《Martial Arts Super God Chat Group》 Chapter 1 Wuxia super God chat group Cloud dream cat This book is produced and distributed by the electronic version of palm reading technology authorized by sugeng novel copyright ¡¤ Infringement must be investigated Wudang, also known as Taihe mountain, is known as "Taiyue" and "Da Yue". It has been a famous Taoist mountain since ancient times. Over the past hundred years, under the leadership of Zhang Sanfeng, a unique man, Wudang has developed and become the leader of the Middle Earth Taoism. Shaolin is respected in the north and Wudang is respected in the south. Its Jianghu status can be seen! There are seven disciples under Zhang Sanfeng, known as the seven heroes of Wudang. Each of them is a famous expert in the Jianghu. Among them, song Yuanqiao has the highest Jianghu prestige and martial arts cultivation. Now he has taken over Zhang Sanfeng and become the second generation leader of Wudang. Song Qingshu, the only son of song Yuanqiao, naturally became the son of the leader, adding thousands of auras. Such an identity, I do not know how many people envy. But at this moment, song Qingshu is not happy at all. "Who''s wrong with crossing into song Qingshu, how to cross into song Qingshu!" In the antique room, song Qingshu rubbed his head and felt a headache. He was just an ordinary office worker in the 21st century. He usually plays games and reads novels to pass the time. As a result, I didn''t expect to cross inexplicably and become the unlucky man song Qingshu. Throughout song Qingshu''s life, it''s almost sad. As the third generation chief of Wudang sect and the only son of the leader, he should have high hopes and become famous all over the world. Unfortunately, he is not the protagonist after all, without the aura of the protagonist. For more than a decade, Wudang orthodox method is not as good as Zhang Wuji''s Joyoung magic. Willing to die generously for Zhou Zhiruo, it is no better than a chance encounter between Zhang Wuji and Han by the water. Finally, he mistakenly killed martial uncle and was forced to rebel out of the wall, setting off the protagonist''s justice and greatness with his own blackening, which ended miserably. This is designed by a villain master brother! Whether in martial arts novels or fantasy novels, this kind of human design is definitely a spokesman for bad luck. The limelight is robbed, the opportunity is robbed, and the beauty empathizes. Even if her strength soars after blackening, she will eventually have to be overturned and hanged by the protagonist. It''s hopeless to think about it "Let me see how to turn over the plate," Song Qing Book muttered to himself, "Joyoung magic, in the Kunlun mountains?" The problem is that the Kunlun Mountains stretch for hundreds of thousands of miles and are shrouded in clouds all year round. In addition to Zhang Wuji, who has the aura of the protagonist, ghosts can find the cave entrance halfway up the mountain! "The heaven and earth of the secret way of Ming religion has moved greatly?" The great shift of the universe lasted for decades, and it was only four or five layers of practice. Without Joyoung''s magic, it was no use getting the big move. Taijiquan and Taijijian are easy to learn. Just wait for Zhang Sanfeng to create them. The problem is that great shift of the universe is not easy to learn and difficult to achieve. It is not possible to achieve a small number of decades without Joyoung''s magic power and the great move of the universe. Headache! Is it not easy to cross a trip, but can only be a melon eater and watch Zhang Wuji pretend to force? If there is really any "fate", you, the "villain elder martial brother", have to let Zhang Wuji kill the brush experience? Since ancient times, I''m afraid there are no such failed walkers! When song Qingshu was upset, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Congratulations, you have been invited to join the" Wanjie Tiandi group ". Do you want to join the group? Yes / No. " Listening to the sound, song Qingshu was stunned. Group invitation? He is now in the world of Yitian slaying the dragon. Where did he get the QQ group invitation, and it still rings directly in his head? Is it, golden finger? Thinking of this possibility, song Qingshu''s voice trembled: "join." "Congratulations on successfully joining the Wanjie Heavenly Emperor Group." The next second, song Qingshu found a QQ group projection in front of him. It is worth mentioning that the ID of those group members on the right of QQ group from top to bottom makes his heart jump. Yan Emperor, ye Tiandi, empress, holy master, fighting emperor, demon emperor, Dugu Aotian, Hongmeng controller - Lin As a loyal fan of fantasy novels, these names mean too much to him. These are the greatest powers in the most famous fantasy novels of previous lives. If these people are really the great emperor in those novels, the origin of this group is unimaginable. When song Qingshu glanced over the group, the heavenly emperors in the group also reacted. Chaos sword God: "welcome to add group." Ye Tiandi: "it has been 1500 years in the group. No new people have joined. Welcome to book Tiandi." Emperor Xuehe: "new people are coming again? Welcome. " Emperor Huang Tiandi: "ha ha, welcome new people to join the group." Emperor Yan: "welcome to join us." Female emperor: "good." ¡­¡­ Yes, song Qingshu found that his nickname in the group was "Book emperor", a remark that made him ashamed. In other words, just a Wudang disciple was remarked as the emperor of heaven? Who is the group leader and administrator of this group? Don''t you have any force in your heart? Song Qingshu looked at the column of group members and found that the group had no administrator or even group leader. Think about it, everyone in this group is the supreme existence of all worlds and is self-centered. Even the big men who cut the way of heaven and created the universe are more than one or two in this group. With their pride, how can they stoop to others? It is reasonable without group leaders and administrators. Just as the thought in Song Qingshu''s mind had just risen, a voice sounded again in his mind. "Congratulations to Shu Tiandi for becoming the leader of the emperor of heaven." At the same time, the voice also sounded in the ears of a supreme being in the world of the heavens, startling them. ¡­¡­ In the endless fire field, the chaotic color Emperor Yan condenses into a sea, in which stars float and sink, birth and death. A great figure appeared, with a flame rising in his eyes, with a trace of surprise. "The ten thousand heavenly emperors have a master? Go and have a look. " ¡­¡­ Above heaven, a man in white was cooking. He refined the star bigger than the sun into a big pot, in which a giant beast was stewed, emitting a strong Fairy Light. "In this way, those originally banned functions will gradually open?" "Ha ha, interesting!" ¡­¡­ In the endless river of time and space, there are great beauties crossing, and the ghost face mask looks like a smile. Suddenly, the long river stirred up rough waves, and the light of Feixian shone through the ages, so countless planes were annihilated. "Who is qualified to be the leader of this group?" "Can you solve the mystery in my heart?" ¡­¡­ In the universe of the heavens, a supreme being awakens from the state of enlightenment. You should know that when cultivation reaches their level, one retreat may be based on thousands or thousands of years. Therefore, although there are many people in this group, there are few people who bubble and chat at ordinary times. Most of them are diving. But at this time, everyone was shocked by the news that "emperor Shutian became the leader of the Heavenly Emperor Group in the world". For a time, there were many big men in every corner of the world. Chapter 2 Before the immeasurable era, when the first group members joined the group, the group had no group leader. They were pulled into the group by unknown forces and became members of the group. Then, one after another, the supreme emperor joined in, wanted to explore the essence of this group, and tried to quit. However, everything is in vain. Originally, these beings have become accustomed to this group as a part of life. But today, I suddenly told them that this group has a group leader. How can they not be disturbed? Soon, someone in the group asked questions. Taichu ancient emperor: "I dare to ask the Taoist friends of emperor Shutian. How can we become a Tao that can surpass us?" Yuanhua Jianzu: "I don''t know the leaders. What''s unusual? Can you teach me?" Dugu Aotian: "interesting. Since you can be the leader of this group, can you give me some advice?" The female emperor: "can you tell me that there is reincarnation in the world? Can the long river of years flow back? " Lin, the master of Hongmeng: "you know, after the creation of the world, there is still a way?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the news of constantly brushing the screen, song Qingshu slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt some egg pain. I thought I could hold these big guys'' thighs and ask for some imperial scriptures and artifacts when I was added to this group. What''s going on? Let me show you? Is there a destiny in the world? Can the long river of years flow back? Is there a way after creation? Why don''t you ask me how to go to heaven! Just as song Qingshu looked at those big men asking questions and his scalp was numb, the system prompt sound sounded again in his mind. "Congratulations on becoming the leader of the Wanjie Tiandi group. The reputation recharge upgrade has been completed. The current VIP level is level 2. The functions'' group dialogue ''and'' group file ''have been enabled." "Activating the ''group dialogue'' function can communicate thousands of circles, so that group members can listen to their own Tao sounds, sit and talk about each other, and exchange what they need, which is hundreds of millions of times better than text communication." "By activating the ''group file'' function, group members can upload the cultivation methods of skill, magic and secret methods to the group and learn from each other." Song Qingshu is helpless. These two functions sound awesome. The problem is that they are completely useless to the current situation. Can you tell them that I''m just a war scum and become a group leader only with good luck? Come on! Zhan Wuxia also has dignity. Where does this put his face? What''s more, which of these big men is not the arrogant Lord? If you know that the group leader is a war five slag, don''t turn the genius monster. I''m sure I can''t count on them to help in the future. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Song Qingshu''s mind, and he smiled. The next second, song Qingshu opened his mouth in the group: "fate is a book, and the road is a pen. I have seen the rise and fall of the world by observing the heavenly book and proving the road." As song Qingshu''s words turned into words and appeared in the group, the emperors in the group also stopped brushing the screen. Sort out some words in his heart, song Qingshu continued. "In the book of fate, I once saw a young man who was demobilized, humiliated three years ago, suffered from thousands of fire, only to protect the peace of relatives, teachers and save his hometown from collapse." As this sentence appeared in the group chat records, a flaming Buddha lotus suddenly burst into pieces in the endless fire field. "I also have a preconceived view that a child, born with the supreme bone, was robbed by his family brother, and his divine blood dried up, but he stubbornly killed a path of blood, arbitrary for all ages, and cut a prosperous era with a sword." In the starry sky, the roasted leg of the man in white with fairy light on his hand fell, and his surprise could not be concealed. "I once saw a hero who, in the chaos of heaven and earth, dyed the blue sky with demon blood and cut the way of heaven." In the endless darkness, a demon God opened his eyes and tore up the universe. "I have also witnessed a girl walking hard in the world of mortals and climbing to the top of the highest mountain with an ordinary body. She is not a emperor, but just waiting for her brother to return." In the long river of time, the woman in white trembled slightly. Under the ghost face mask, faint sighs echoed through the ages. "I once saw a prince who inherited the inheritance of his ancestors, took the flesh as the universe, simulated the changes of stars and created a universe." Empty space, under the Xuan Huang GUI tree, a man''s tea cup shook slightly. That drop was enough for the emperor to scramble for xuanhuang source liquid and sprinkle it all over the ground. "I also saw a shepherd boy break into the immortal devil cave by mistake, incarnate as a Yin crow, cultivate many immortal emperors, and finally tear apart the destiny and become the first emperor in history." On the eternal sky, Wang chrysanthemum was forced to tighten: "I even know this! Could it be that this person has watched the growth history of all the people in the group? " "Or has he ever led or even modified our destiny?" Thinking of this possibility, Rao is a big man in the group who is proud and roaring all over the world, and his scalp feels numb. The origin of this mysterious group leader is a little terrible! ¡­¡­ Hoo! After drinking tea, Runrun has a dry hoarse voice because she continues to boast. Song Qingshu looked at the group that remained cold, relieved, and finally managed to control the field. Hey! Those big guys in the group are really awesome. I''m the only one to pretend to be It''s hard to pretend to ride a tiger. What''s this called! Leng Qun''s situation didn''t last long. There was a peerless female emperor in the group who broke the silence. Female emperor: "dare you ask the group leader, in the book of destiny, will the girl wait for the person she wants to wait?" Song Qingshu had no choice but to ask Dongge about this question. He didn''t know. "When you think of flowers blooming and flowers losing, fate is not absolutely irreversible. Manpower can win the day." After thinking about it, I''d better give the female emperor a hope! After all, the latter became emperor against the sky with this obsession in his heart. Dugu Aotian: "the way of heaven can be cut off. Is there a higher level of Tao above the way of heaven that may affect our destiny?" Song Qingshu said calmly, "when you can leave this group, ask this question again." Lin, the master of Hongmeng, said, "I dare ask the group leaders, can the world communicate and can we meet?" "Yes." Demon Emperor: "please give us your advice. How can we break the barriers of the universe and sit down and talk?" Song Qingshu smiled and finally heard these guys ask this question. He pretended to sigh and said, "well, today we will spend some energy, communicate with the world, and let you taste what you want." After that, song Qingshu clicked on the "group dialogue" function. The next second, the system prompt sound sounded in the minds of all heavenly emperors. "The group leader has turned on the group dialogue function. Do you want to join the dialogue? Yes / No. " One second, two seconds. Soon, a magnetic voice sounded in the group chat. This voice has a special charm. It seems to be immortal between heaven and earth. People can''t help being attracted. "I''m the demon emperor, but do you have Taoist friends willing to talk about Tao together?" Soon, the second voice said, "please, Dugu Aotian." This voice is domineering and wild, with a bit uninhibited, which is a taboo God that even heaven can''t restrict. "The emperor''s scriptures are mysterious and can not be carried by words. It''s a pity that we can''t communicate with each other after all. Today, the group leaders are back. We can finally sit down and talk about what we need and exchange what we need. It''s really gratifying. " The third voice sounded, sincere and sincere: "I''m ling, the master of Hongmeng. I''d like to throw a brick to attract jade and explain my way. Please give me advice." After that, Ling, the master of Hongmeng, opened his mouth and began to explain his Tao. This is a non God Sutra called "stars change", which is expounded by Ling with the voice of the great road beyond words. Chapter 3 At this moment, song Qingshu entered the state of group dialogue. He felt that he didn''t hear anything clearly, and didn''t write down half a word or formula. But a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a vast starry sky, only endless darkness and emptiness, and there was nothing else. I don''t know how many years later, a nebula gradually appeared and condensed out of endless dust. Then, the nebula continues to evolve and gradually turns into planets, stars and dark stars Then, the black hole gradually produces and explodes, and the universe is born in destruction! This is the true meaning of the change of stars and the way of Ling, the controller of Hongmeng. Of course, Ling''s use of this skill does not mean that others can. The road is unique and cannot be imitated. Only the skill suitable for yourself is invincible. It is for this reason that these heavenly emperors do not care about the leakage of their skills. After all, they all exist at the same level. Tao has long been determined and can only be used for reference. It is impossible to completely convert each other''s skill methods. The realm of song Qingshu is far from that of Ling. Even if you listen to the voice of the avenue with your own ears, you can''t understand the mystery of the stars. But he did not get nothing, because three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Just listening to the voice of this great road is enough to be fascinating and reach the highest level of "the unity of heaven and man". This state is similar to the Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree and forgetting to understand the Tao, but it is more profound than it. The human body has great treasures. In this state of "Epiphany", its original hidden treasures are developed. Even song Qingshu didn''t find that his understanding of some skills and martial arts of the original body was improving at a rocket speed. "Wudang soft palm: Xiao Cheng" "Wudang soft palm: Dacheng" "Wudang soft palm: perfection" "Wudang soft palm: Super perfection" ¡­¡­ "Wudang ladder cloud column: Xiao Cheng" "Wudang ladder cloud vertical: Dacheng" "Wudang ladder cloud vertical: perfection" "Wudang ladder cloud vertical: Super perfection" ¡­¡­ "Shenmen thirteen Swords: Xiaocheng" "Shenmen thirteen Swords: Dacheng" "Shenmen thirteen Swords: perfection" "Thirteen swords of Shenmen: derived sword meaning" ¡­¡­ At this moment, in Song Qing''s study, the rich aura condensed into a vortex almost visible to the naked eye and poured into his body. This aura runs independently. According to the route of Jiuyang skill in Wudang, it gets through the twelve classics of song Qingshu, washes the marrow of the book of changes, and finally belongs to Dantian. Song Qingshu''s internal skill cultivation is also improving layer by layer at a visible speed! "Wudang Jiuyang skill, Xiaocheng" "Wudang Nine Yang skill, great success" "Wudang Nine Yang skill, consummation" "Wudang Nine Yang skill, super perfect" ¡­¡­ In Wudang Jinding, an old man with white hair and beard and wearing yin-yang robe was sitting cross legged to understand the way of heaven. Suddenly, if he felt it, he looked down the mountain with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "This direction is the courtyard where Qingshu is located?" The next second, the old man patted the futon under his seat, like flying clouds and flying straight down the mountain tens of meters high. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes, and six happy faces appeared in front of him. "Qingshu, you finally wake up." "You''ve slept for seven days and nights. You can''t wake up. Your father is worried to death!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s worried about this boy!" "Oh, brother, I''m sorry!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu sat up, but saw that this small room was almost full of people. The seven swordsmen of Wudang are all here except the dead five swordsmen Zhang Cuishan. Song Qingshu got out of bed, bowed and said, "Qingshu has paid a visit to all martial uncles and met his father." From the eyes of the seven heroes, song Qingshu can see obvious concern, just as sincere as a father to his son. The seven heroes of Wudang are like brothers. They are not just talking. "Foolish bastard, let your martial uncles worry," song Yuanqiao looked at Song Qingshu and scolded him with dignity. But the blood in those eyes had obviously betrayed him. What other martial uncles are worried about? It is estimated that song Yuanqiao himself is the most worried about song Qingshu. Just then, a kind voice came from outside the house: "well, Yuanqiao, as soon as Qingshu woke up, don''t scold him." The door opened and Zhang Sanfeng appeared in front of the crowd. He stretched out his hand and put it on Song Qingshu''s wrist. He felt it a little, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Wudang''s Nine Yang skill was created by the poor and weak, and the limit is the first-class peak. Qingshu actually uses the Nine Yang skill to practice to the day after tomorrow!" Zhang Sanfeng''s words, like a boulder falling into the lake, immediately shocked the seven heroes. "What! "The world after tomorrow?" "Seven days ago, the cultivation just broke through to the second rate later stage! Now the day after tomorrow? " "After sleeping for seven days, you break through two big realms when you wake up. What did you dream of, smelly boy? Tell me about it." "Even the accomplishments of the seventh younger martial brother are just the day after tomorrow!" "Doesn''t that mean that the cultivation of Qingshu is catching up with us?" ¡­¡­ It should be noted that there is only Zhang Sanfeng, a congenital great master in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Since then, he has been honored as the strong one after tomorrow. Even the four great monks of Shaolin are just the realm after tomorrow. Generally speaking, it is a rare pride to reach the state of the day after tomorrow before the age of 40. And song Qingshu, now in his early twenties, has reached such a high level. What''s more shocking is that he was only a second rate realm. One dream seven days, even break two big realms, directly promote the realm the day after tomorrow, and you can scare people to death if you say it. Even, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t say a word in his heart. He suspected that if song Qingshu had not been given the Nine Yang skill of Wudang, but the pure Yang limitless skill he created at the age of 50. Maybe the boy has rushed to the triple heaven the day after tomorrow, which is comparable to the leaders of the six sects! It''s shocking! "Qing Shu, have you ever dreamed of anything special in your seven days and seven nights?" Seven days and seven nights! Listening to Zhang Sanfeng and the seven heroes of Wudang, song Qingshu felt a little confused. Before, he listened to the voice of the road and watched the evolution of the stars. He thought it would be less than half an hour. As a result, in real life, seven days and seven nights have passed! Moreover, when the QQ group was opened, Ling, the controller of Hongmeng, was still preaching with great interest and didn''t mean to stop at all. No wonder it is said in the novel that those bigwigs have been closed for thousands of years. In this way, it''s reasonable! To calm the shock in her heart, Song Qing began to think about how to answer Zhang Sanfeng and the seven heroes. I can''t say anything about QQ group. But he had to think of a perfect explanation for such a big change. After all, ordinary people sleep for seven days, let alone break through the realm. It''s good not to starve to death. Yes! Song Qingshu had an idea: "I dare not hide Shizu. Qing Shu dreamed of Zhenwu emperor these seven days." "In the dream, Emperor Zhenwu was opening up the stars and developing the starry universe. Qingshu looked at it. Somehow he became fascinated and just woke up." Chapter 4 Wudang sect believes in the Taoist Zhenwu emperor. Therefore, the explanation of song Qingshu with Zhenwu emperor as an excuse has not aroused people''s doubt. On the contrary, they are very happy. Because the first generation of Wudang today has Zhang Sanfeng to suppress Wulin, and the second generation has seven Xia who can also dominate the world. But in the third generation, basically no one can take it. Although song Qingshu''s talent is good, he is equal to the seven heroes of Wudang. It''s good to have such achievements in the future. It''s far from enough to carry the banner of Wudang alone. Now that song Qingshu is favored by Zhenwu emperor and preaches in his dream, won''t he have the opportunity to become the second Zhang Sanfeng in the future? In this way, Wudang will be prosperous for another hundred years and even higher! "Well, brother has a good son!" "Emperor Zhenwu dreams and preaches in person. He dreams for seven days. The day after he enters the Tao, Qingshu is good." "I have successors in Wudang, ha ha!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, people''s faces showed joy and relief. Even the three heroes Yu Daiyan, who was lying on the chair and looked like a loser, also laughed heartily for a long time. Obviously, he was really happy for Wudang. Zhang Sanfeng stared at Song Qingshu and remained silent. After a long time, he finally said, "green book, you should repair it, replenish your vitality and strength, and then come to the hall to see me." Zhenwu hall is of special significance to Wudang. Zhenwu emperor is enshrined in this hall. Some important sacrifices, such as the change of the leader of Wudang sect, are carried out in this hall. Zhenwu sword, the keepsake of the leader of Wudang sect, is also enshrined in this hall. On ordinary days, even Wudang disciples are not allowed to get close to this hall easily. Only elite disciples can get in and out normally. Zhang Sanfeng asked song Qingshu to repair and meet him in Zhenwu hall. Obviously, he had something important to talk to him. Song Qingshu sat and realized for seven days and seven nights. Although his body was nourished by Reiki and was not damaged, hunger was still inevitable in his abdomen. After Zhang Sanfeng and the seven heroes of Wudang left, song Qingshu went to the back kitchen and used some light food. Then he calmly walked towards the Zhenwu hall. As for those big guys in the QQ group, they didn''t bubble one by one at this time. It is estimated that they should still listen to Ling''s sermon, compare their own methods and confirm their understanding with each other! After all, those big guys are at the same level as Ling and can understand the true meaning of star change. If this sermon is not interrupted, song Qingshu will not be surprised even if it lasts for three or five months or even three or fifty years. "The change of stars is indeed an anti heaven skill, but just listening to Ling''s sermon can''t understand the specific cultivation methods!" On the way, song Qingshu thought to himself, "look back and find a way to let these big men take the initiative to upload the skill to the group file." Song Qingshu is not an idiot. He has this whole group of big men and adheres to the skill of the world. What is the great shift of the universe of Joyoung, what is the same as the "Heaven change", the creation of heaven God, the grade of the heaven God? Song Qingshu even guessed that the reason why he only had an epiphany for seven days was that the level of skill was too low. "Wudang Nine Yang skill" and "Wudang ladder cloud vertical" are only first-class and peak level skills, so it only takes seven days of Epiphany to cultivate them to a super perfect level. When all these skills reached super perfection, song Qingshu naturally withdrew from the state of epiphany. The great shift of the universe is the same as that of Song Qing book. If you can guess the correct way of winning the Joyoung miracle, the great move of the universe will be able to try. Maybe this dream is not just seven days. If he obtained the nine turn Xuangong and Kunpeng method, song Qingshu even suspected that he could suddenly realize the Ming Dynasty. Song Qingshu stopped with a secret heart. Looking up, the plaque of Zhenwu hall has appeared in front of me. At this time, in front of the Zhenwu hall, there were rows of young disciples in Wudang Taoist robes, arranged neatly. Each of them holds their heads high and is full of courage. They are the leaders of the three generations of Wudang disciples. Because if you are not an elite disciple of Wudang, you are not allowed to get close to Zhenwu hall. This is a symbol of identity. The seven heroes of Wudang and Zhang Sanfeng are sitting in the center of Zhenwu hall, waiting for song Qingshu. Song Qingshu took a deep breath and strode into the Zhenwu hall. He first bowed to the statue of Zhenwu Emperor: "disciple song Qingshu, thank the emperor for his preaching." Then, song Qingshu saluted to the seven heroes and Zhang Sanfeng: "Qing Shu has seen Shizu, father and uncles." Seeing song Qingshu''s decent performance, Zhang Sanfeng and the seven Xia nodded secretly, showing a trace of relief in their eyes. The elite disciples of Wudang were full of envy and whispered outside the hall. "Elder martial brother Qingshu really has an extraordinary bearing. No wonder he can become the chief of Wudang." "It''s said that senior brother Qingshu is only in his early twenties. He is already a second rate expert in the later stage. He is destined to be brilliant in the future." "No way, they have a good father!" "Yes, there is a father who is the leader. His kung fu, pill supply and elder guidance are the best. Isn''t it strong?" "Elder martial brother Qingfeng has also broken through to the second-class level. If he has the same treatment, he will never be worse than him." ¡­¡­ Who can become an elite disciple is not a young and unyielding master. Obviously, although the original song Qingshu was the chief of the three generations, it was not enough to convince everyone. Some disciples believe that song Qingshu just has a good father. Some people are not weaker than him in terms of talent and effort. The way of martial arts, identity resources are very important in the early stage. In the later stage, everything still depends on yourself. In the future, the successor of Wudang school may not necessarily be song Qingshu. Maybe someone will catch up! Of course, song Qingshu didn''t care about it. After all, he is not RMB. It is impossible for everyone to like himself. Just ignore his gossip. Zhang Sanfeng looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile, "Qingshu, unknowingly, you are so big." "Over the years, I have devoted myself to studying martial arts and seldom taught the younger generation of Wudang." Zhang Sanfeng took off his Taoist robe and showed his white strength: "today, I will test your martial arts progress. Do it! " Zhang Sanfeng''s words immediately caused a great sensation inside and outside the Zhenwu hall. No one in the Jianghu knows that immortal Zhang was recognized as the first expert in Wulin in the Central Plains as early as 50 years ago. Now 50 years later, almost no one knows how strong Zhang Sanfeng is. Even the seven swordsmen of Wudang can only be instructed by Zhang Sanfeng on weekdays, and it is impossible for them to take the test. But today, Zhang Sanfeng took the initiative to compare song Qingshu in such a sacred place as Zhenwu Hall of Wudang. The implication of this is really unusual. Chapter 5 "What, the grandmaster wants to test elder martial brother jiaoqingshu''s martial arts?" "My God, I haven''t even seen my grandmaster once in three years. Can I see his hand this time?" "What is three years? Grandmaster faded out of the Jianghu decades ago and didn''t do it easily. This time we have a blessing in the eyes. " "I really admire elder martial brother Qingshu. I can even ask my grandfather to give me advice." ¡­¡­ Those who have made little achievements in cultivating martial arts are far more intelligent than ordinary people. In addition, Zhang Sanfeng did not deliberately suppress his voice, so for a time, many elite disciples of Wudang looked at the Zhenwu hall. "Please give me some advice." Song Qingshu''s strength soared after his epiphany. Countless palms and swords appeared in his mind, and all kinds of mysteries were naturally understood. But he didn''t know what level he had degenerated to. Zhang Sanfeng is willing to take the initiative to give advice to himself. It can''t be better! "Good boy, be careful!" Zhang Sanfeng laughed loudly, his whole body exuded a vigorous breath, and his hands sent out rumbling thunder, like a mountain avalanche and earth crack, splitting towards song Qingshu. This is the mountain shaking iron palm of Wudang sect. It''s hard and fierce. When you cultivate to a high level, you can break mountains and rocks and be invincible. Although Zhang Sanfeng is over a hundred years old, he shows this shaking Iron Palm at this time without any old spirit. On the contrary, the momentum is towering, as if a God came to earth. "This is Zhenshan iron palm. I didn''t expect that Zhenshan Iron Palm could cultivate such a power. It''s like a heavenly avalanche!" "How could you use such powerful skills when you tested senior brother jiaoqingshu''s martial arts!" "Yes, elder martial brother Qingshu''s accomplishments are only second-class. I''m afraid the first-class experts can''t take it!" "Did elder martial brother Qingshu make a big mistake? Do you want to clean up the door?" ¡­¡­ Outside the hall, Wudang disciples were looking and whispering. They were all shocked by Zhang Sanfeng''s Zhenshan iron palm. No one thought song Qingshu could stop this move. But the next second, a more shocking scene happened. However, song Qingshu did not move in front of this palm, and had no intention of dodging. You know, this is the Zhenshan Iron Palm made by Zhang Sanfeng. If you are hit, the iron body will be destroyed. In the face of this slap, song Qingshu didn''t hide or flash. Was he stunned? Just when the seven heroes of Wudang were so frightened that they almost couldn''t hold back their hand, song Qingshu finally moved. He lifted his hands slightly and pushed them aside. The action is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the wind blows the secluded forest. It is harmonious with heaven and earth without any red dust. The blow seemed light and powerless. But it happened to be dialed on Zhang Sanfeng''s wrist to release the shock Mountain Iron Palm perfectly. Boom ~! In the Zhenwu hall, a floor tile burst to pieces, and a clear palm print appeared in the eyes of everyone. Everyone was stunned. Even Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. "This... This is Wudang cloud hand!" In the crowd, the exclamation of a disciple burst the atmosphere in an instant. "God, it''s really a cloud hand. Elder martial brother Qingshu even blocked the master''s Zhenshan iron palm with a cloud hand! " "I''m not dreaming! How can this be possible? That''s the iron palm of the shaking mountain! " ¡­¡­ It''s not that these disciples make a fuss. In fact, even the seven heroes of Wudang are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths at this time. It should be noted that although Wudang prefers softness to defeat hardness, theoretically all strong and fierce martial arts can be dissolved with softness and strength. But that also depends on what jujitsu is to what rigid jujitsu is. Shaking Mountain Iron Palm is one of the top unique skills of Wudang sect. It is said that it is in the same line with the iron palm of the Southern Song Dynasty. Its power is comparable to the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. To dissolve the strength of Zhenshan Iron Palm, it''s better to use Wudang soft palm of the same grade. But song Qingshu used cloud hand, an "entry-level palm technique" that even Wudang Taoist children had learned. More importantly, what he solved with cloud hands was not the Zhenshan iron palm of ordinary Wudang disciples, but the iron palm of Zhang Sanfeng, a great master. In the center of the hall, there were shocking and terrible palm prints that people could see clearly. The power of Zhang Sanfeng''s palm has absolutely no water, which is enough to easily crush the first-class strong! Suddenly, those Wudang disciples who had questioned the strength of song Qingshu shut up! It turns out that senior brother Qingshu has been hiding his power and biding his time, and has never shown his real strength. It''s ridiculous. I''m still watching the sky. I think I can stand side by side with my senior brother. It''s just sitting around and watching the sky. It''s easy to laugh! ¡­¡­ "Good." Zhang Sanfeng entered the combat state and added a few points to his strength: "come again!" This time, Zhang Sanfeng changed from hard to soft, and also exhibited Wudang cloud hand. Suddenly, a long cloud of pure strength with vigorous strength went straight to song Qingshu along Zhang Sanfeng''s palm. The seemingly superficial and simple cloud hand, under the display of Zhang Sanfeng and song Qingshu, seems to be reborn and radiate a new mystery. At this moment, don''t say those disciples who are watching outside the hall. Even the eyes of the seven heroes of Wudang are all focused on them. It''s hard to hide the shock. Because they were shocked to find that if they were themselves, with the same skills, whether they faced Zhang Sanfeng or song Qingshu Unexpectedly, I didn''t grasp the three moves! The fight between Zhang Sanfeng and song Qingshu continues. They do not use advanced martial arts and are still pushing Wudang. This is a real return to nature, feeling the essence in the most basic and simple martial arts. In the center of the main hall, the aftershocks of the two people''s strength that occasionally escaped shattered the floors, tables and chairs. At this time, their combat effectiveness has reached the acquired field. Seeing this scene, those Wudang disciples were even more frightened. They thought they underestimated senior brother Qingshu in the past. They had seen the real strength of senior brother Qingshu before. But it turns out that they are still too naive. Senior brother Qingshu is not a first-class expert at all, but a top expert in the realm of the day after tomorrow. Oh, my God! What is the concept of an acquired master at the age of 20? Over the past hundred years, such a peerless genius can be counted with one hand! When a person is one step ahead of you, you may want to catch up with him, or even surpass him. But if you are still at the foot of the mountain, he is already standing on the top. Then all you have left is to look up. At this moment, song Qingshu did not set an example, nor did he crush his peers. However, all the disciples of the third generation of Wudang have respected him and let him establish absolute prestige in his heart. Perhaps this is what Zhang Sanfeng wants to see. "Come again!" Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng''s moves changed. His palm technique became more erratic, like clouds in the sky and cotton wool on the ground. But it contains a dark force like tarsal maggot, which can entangle and kill everything. "Cotton palm!" Outside the hall, there were disciples with burning eyes. He recognized Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts, which is the unique skill of Wudang - mianzhang. Chapter 6 Mianzhang is the most famous martial arts of Wudang. It overcomes the strong with softness and defeats the strong with the weak. It gives full play to the profound meaning of Wudang. Of the ten core disciples of Wudang, at least eight or nine have refined this palm technique. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng personally demonstrated this palm technique against the enemy, and immediately made a group of Wudang disciples feel it like a pilgrimage. Hoo! The wind blows! Zhang Sanfeng''s hair was like a crane, his face was like a child, and his palm power was continuous. He made a move towards song Qingshu. He seems to be weaving a net. He combines the soft palm with the lightness skill of Wudang tiyunzong. He is erratic and hits song Qingshu with genuine Qi. People with bright eyes can see that the scope of activities of song Qingshu is becoming smaller. Even if he is also using the ladder cloud to dodge, he is still like a flying insect in a cobweb, bound, and his range of activity is getting smaller and smaller. "Qingshu is about to lose." Song Yuanqiao is among the people, and his martial arts cultivation is the highest. He opens his mouth at this time. "Don''t worry, elder brother. Master, he won''t hurt Qingshu." "It''s enough pride to compete with master and his old man." "Yes, not to mention the people of the same generation. I''m afraid even compared with us, the strength of Qingshu is not much worse." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu didn''t hear the comments of the seven heroes of Wudang. In fact, he is now in a very special state. When I listened to the Tao, I naturally understood the mystery of martial arts. It was originally used in the Song Qing book. It felt very astringent. But at this time, in the competition with Zhang Sanfeng, he obviously felt that those martial arts were mysterious and were being absorbed by himself. He can feel that he is making progress every minute and every second. It is not the improvement of skills, but the improvement of combat experience. It is the control of these martial arts. These are also the embodiment of combat effectiveness! Fighting is the catalyst for strength improvement. This sentence is true. Zhang Sanfeng''s soft palm finally reached its limit. The huge Zhenwu hall was almost completely filled with palm Qi. There is only a corner left for song Qingshu. Like a flying insect heavily wrapped in spider silk, it can''t escape at this time and can''t return to the sky again. Zhang Sanfeng''s palm pushed slowly and horizontally. This palm seems peaceful and powerless, but with an irresistible trend, it cuts off all retreat. "The green book is defeated!" "This is the last move of Mian Zhang. It is said that master created it on the day of Guo Xiang''s death." "Elder martial brother Qingshu is proud to be able to hold on until the grandmaster uses this move." "Over time, Wudang will be carried forward in the hands of senior brother Qingshu!" ¡­¡­ Both the seven heroes and the other three generations of disciples were surprised by song Qingshu''s talent and combat power. But they still believe that song Qingshu''s defeat is settled. After all, without 80 years of combat experience, even if we compete in the same realm, we will not lose face. At this time, song Qingshu''s original body shape of retreating again and again stopped. He suddenly stood still, his eyes opened and closed, and a mighty sword idea of cutting through the sky swept out. Facing the overwhelming palm, song Qingshu drank softly and pointed to it as a sword. Break it! At the same time, the Zhenwu sword hanging on the high beam of Zhenwu hall seemed to awaken. The sound of the sword changes from light to heavy, gradually like the roar of the dragon and the Phoenix. The dust on the scabbard was washed away in an instant. A sword light, like the dawn, reappears in the world! Qiang! The sound of the sword seemed to penetrate the world. The sword light at this moment seems to cover the sun. When everything is calm, Zhang Sanfeng and song Qingshu stand opposite each other. A simple and magnificent sword was inserted in the center of the two. The ubiquitous palm had been broken clean. Instead, a sharp sword idea seems to cut the whole Zhenwu hall open. "This... This is the sword meaning of the thirteen swords of Shenmen!" Among the seven swordsmen in Wudang, Yin Litang, the sixth, specializes in swordsmanship and has the highest attainments in swordsmanship. At this time, he was the first to recognize the doorway of the sword idea, and also recognized the sword technique just performed by song Qingshu. The sword move is not the thirteen swords of Shenmen, but the sword meaning is like a fake. "It''s actually the meaning of the sword. The green book even understands the meaning of the sword!" "Qingshu has never been down Wudang Mountain or fought with the strong. He actually understands the meaning of the sword!" "Since ancient times, all those who understand the meaning of the sword are peerless swordsmen. Wudang sword has been handed down!" ¡­¡­ The meaning of sword is too ethereal for ordinary people. Those elite disciples of Wudang don''t understand what sword means. However, the seven swordsmen of Wudang know very well that if the Wulin in the Central Plains turns upside down, they may not find ten swordsmen with sword meaning. These ten miles must also include Zhang Sanfeng, who is hidden from the world, and Tao, who doesn''t know life and death. The cohesion of sword meaning, even if it is not perfect, is enough to explain the amazing potential of song Qingshu. In time, it must be a unique sword God! ¡­¡­ "Zhenwu sword, aren''t you willing to be lonely?" The soft palm was broken, and Zhang Sanfeng didn''t do it again. His current state is a little subtle. Gently stroking Zhenwu sword, Zhang Sanfeng looked far away and seemed to recall something. Song Yuanqiao was silent. As the first disciple, he was the first to follow Zhang Sanfeng and witnessed many things. Although he did not witness the rise of Zhang Sanfeng, he witnessed Zhang Sanfeng''s most invincible years. That year, song Yuanqiao was still a child under the age of 10. In that year, Wudang was first established. Zhang Sanfeng was more than 50 years old. The thirteen swords of Shenmen were famous in the Jianghu. That year, female Xia Guo Xiang of Emei died, and Yitian sword attracted countless forces. Tangmen, Mingjiao, xuanming palace, thunderbolt hall, foreign Vajra gate Thirty nine powerful postnatal experts gathered in Emei sect to seize Emei heaven reliant sword and crack the secret of ordering the world. Zhang Sanfeng went to the Golden Summit of Emei alone and killed 37 top experts with a horizontal sword. Only two of them escaped. One of the two men was the leader of the Ming religion, Yang Dingtian. Since then, he has fallen into the sword and hurt secretly. He has not recovered for decades. The other is Taoist Baishi, the master of the second elder xuanming. He died of a sword wound shortly after he left Emei. His unique skill was almost lost. Since then, no one dares to covet the heaven reliant sword of Emei sect. Zhang Sanfeng''s reputation as the best in the world is also as stable as Mount Tai. No one has shaken him in the past 50 years. Of course, Zhang Sanfeng was not completely intact in that war. Facing the siege of the top experts in almost the whole Wulin, he broke out with his secret method and almost exhausted his strength. Before the war, although he was over half a hundred years old, he was still dressed in green silk and white and looked like a crown of jade. His true martial sword was intended to attack the Xiaohan, and no one in the Jianghu took the edge. After the war, in front of Guo Xiang''s tomb, he was worried about the rain all night. His head was white and haggard. He created his own soft palm like love, and the real martial arts returned to the scabbard, which was bitter and hidden. After many years, song Yuanqiao grew up. He gradually realized that the most serious injury to master in that year and that war might not be vitality, but Tao. Chapter 7 Before the woman died, Zhang Sanfeng was still a teenager no matter how old he was. The sword intention of Zhenwu sword goes straight to the Xiaohan, silently guarding the woman, without complaint or regret, and God stops killing God. After the woman''s death, Zhang Sanfeng died overnight and was no longer a secular person. The road will be long for the rest of my life. There are only pine clouds and white cranes on Wudang Mountain, and there are no more young people to sword the Jianghu. In this lonely world of mortals, no one deserves Zhang Sanfeng''s sword, so Zhenwu sword is put on the shelf and the famous sword is covered with dust. Song Yuanqiao understood that the thirteen swords of Shenmen can be regarded as the Tao of Zhang Sanfeng before he was 60 years old, while mianzhang is the Tao of Zhang Sanfeng after he was 60 years old. Song Qingshu used the sword meaning of the thirteen swords of Shenmen to break the momentum of mianzhang''s palm, which obviously touched Zhang Sanfeng''s memory. At this moment, even song Yuanqiao didn''t know how Zhang Sanfeng would make a decision. "Whatever!" Zhang Sanfeng sighed: "the old Taoist lost his edge, but you can''t be reduced to scrap iron. It''s unfair." "The sword meaning of Wudang should not decay. New trees should grow in the soil buried with dead branches and leaves!" After that, Zhang Sanfeng pointed his right hand directly at the top of the hall. With a clang, the Zhenwu scabbard originally hung on Sorghum shot down and was held in his hand. Zhang Sanfeng pulled out the Zhenwu sword and sheathed it. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Sanfeng''s expression became very solemn in an instant: "green book!" Song Qingshu bowed down and took the ancient sword with both hands: "disciple is here." Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes twinkled: "this sword is called Zhenwu. It is said that it was forged by the ancestor of Chunyang Taoism with Liuhe Jinying. It was found in the stone cave at the bottom of Wudang Shenmen peak 80 years ago." "I used this sword to understand the divine gate. I have been in the Jianghu for more than 80 years. I have killed all the crafty people in the world without losing." At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, 3000 white hair flying, sword intention rushing into the sky. He seems to have changed from an old man to the invincible Kendo myth of that year, invincible. "Now, I''ll pass it to you," Zhang Sanfeng slowly released his sword hand. "I hope you don''t lose its reputation." Feeling the heavy weight of Zhenwu sword in his hand, song Qingshu was thoughtful. He knows that this is not only a sword, but also Zhang Sanfeng''s invincible idea of Kendo and the inheritance of Wudang sword! Song Qingshu showed a trace of perseverance in his eyes: "Shizu, don''t worry, as long as Zhenwu is still in Qingshu''s hands one day." "The edge of Wudang sword will not be dim in the Jianghu!" Zhang Sanfeng smiled: "young, good." With that, he turned and left. The original sword intention of Chongxiao slowly converged and looked more ethereal and detached. Looking at the back of Zhang Sanfeng''s departure, song Qingshu suddenly thought of one thing: "Shizu, Qingshu has something to ask." Zhang Sanfeng''s steps stopped: "say it!" Song Qingshu clenched Zhenwu sword and said, "do you remember Shizu''s birthday five years ago and the five factions went up the mountain to celebrate his birthday?" Click! The floor under Zhang Sanfeng''s feet cracked inch by inch, and the whole Zhenwu hall was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. Zhang Sanfeng has always been ethereal and detached, and only his disciples and grandchildren around him care most. Five years ago, Zhang Cuishan was forced to death by the five factions, and he still can''t put it down today. Song Qingshu continued: "Qingshu was preached by Zhenwu emperor, and made great progress in cultivation. I feel that the foundation is unstable." "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Qingshu hopes to go down the mountain to experience and go to the five sects to compete with the disciples of the other five sects." "One is to consolidate cultivation, and the other is to repay the kindness of the five schools to celebrate their birthday." As soon as song Qingshu''s words came out, the seven swordsmen of Wudang suddenly changed their faces. Still duel and love? I believe you, too! Song Qingshu''s current strength is almost comparable to that of the leaders of the other five sects. Why don''t you compete with other disciples? Isn''t that hitting people in the face and kicking? Wudang sect has been upholding chivalry and justice these years. Is it easy to make friends with various sects? If you really want song Qingshu to tear it down one school after another, you can''t be an enemy all over the world? If one can''t do it well, the older generation will be broken. It''s possible not to ambush and assassinate in face! "Inverse son, how can you move this mind?" "Green book, don''t be impulsive. In troubled times, everything should focus on the overall situation!" "I think Qingshu is right. I''ve held my breath for five years. I''ll go with Qingshu!" "Seven younger brothers, don''t make trouble. Wait another ten years. Qingshu can be invincible in the world. The future is long. You shouldn''t be in a hurry." ¡­¡­ When the seven heroes of Wudang were arguing, Zhang Sanfeng finally said, "take the real martial sword, and your peers are not allowed to make a second move." No second moves from peers? That is, all in one move? God, it''s to rub the face of the five pie under your feet! The seven swordsmen of Wudang were stunned for a moment, and their faces were excited. Even song Yuanqiao and Yu Lianzhou, who had always opposed the downhill of song Qingshu, changed their position at this time. "Master, lotus boat is willing to escort Qingshu down the mountain to protect everything." "Master, Songxi is also willing to pass to protect Qingshu." "And me, master. I''ll go too." ¡­¡­ If it were not for the overall situation, the seven Xia would like to flatten the five sects and avenge Zhang Cuishan. Now that master has made a decision, they will unconditionally support and ensure the absolute safety of song Qingshu. Zhang Sanfeng shook his head: "the swordsman''s road doesn''t need protection. It''s true that the whole world is enemy." He left slowly, and his voice spread all over the Zhenwu Hall: "Qingshu, please prepare and go down the mountain tomorrow!" Song Qingshu bowed slightly: "I take your orders!" Zhang Sanfeng and the seven heroes leave. Song Qingshu walks out of the Zhenwu hall slowly with Zhenwu sword in his hand. That group of Wudang disciples immediately swarmed up, and their eyes were full of worship and envy. "Wow, this... This is Zhenwu sword. Shizu passed it to you. I envy you!" "Yes, even the leader can only take down the Zhenwu sword at the ceremony, but now it belongs to senior brother Qingshu." "Elder martial brother Qingshu is really capable. It''s great to have so many moves with your grandmaster!" "Senior brother Qingshu, I also learn the thirteen swords of Shenmen. Can you give me some advice?" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu smiled. Now Wudang Mountain is united. Even if there are some contradictions among disciples, it is fair and frank. This atmosphere made him like it very much. "OK, I''ll go down the mountain in three days," Song Qingshu said with a smile. "Within three days, martial brothers can come to me to compete with me and make common progress." For the next three days, song Qingshu was instructing his peers in their cultivation. This is also a kind of review and consolidation. It has great help for him to absorb the mystery of his epiphany. On the third day, song Qingshu was ready and went to Wudang alone. At the same time, a piece of news was released from Wudang Mountain, which disturbed the whole Wulin in a few days. "Song Qingshu, a disciple of Wudang for three generations, was officially granted the junior leader of Wudang and walked around the world." "Soon I will go down the mountain with Zhenwu sword and preach to the world!" Chapter 8 Kongtong school. Looking at the secret report sent by the disciples in the door, the five Kongtong elders had an indescribable surprise on their faces. As a figure in the same period as song Yuanqiao, the five elders of Kongtong experienced the legendary deeds of Zhang Sanfeng personally. In the first World War of Emei, an elder of Kongtong sect killed his blood on Mount Emei. At that time, Zhenwu sword was the symbol of invincibility. In recent decades, Zhenwu sword has never been handed down. "Has Zhenwu sword been handed down to song Qingshu? Hehe, it seems that immortal Zhang''s great reputation will be destroyed by others. " ¡­¡­ Emei, abbess extinction looked at the secret report and frowned slightly. "Zhenwu sword was born? Is it true that immortal Zhang was dissatisfied with what happened five years ago and planned to command the heroes with Zhenwu sword to cover the sky leaning edge of Emei? " "Unfortunately, a Song Qing book is far from qualified!" Beside me, the sword clanged and clanged. It was cold all over before it came out of its sheath. Who can compete with heaven? ¡­¡­ Not only the five sects, but the whole Jianghu is constantly controversial about this matter. However, only a few people recognize song Qingshu after all, and most people don''t agree that song Qingshu is in charge of Zhenwu sword. After all, even Zhang Sanfeng was in his fifties before he became the first in the world. At the age of 20, song Qingshu wanted to continue the unbeaten legend of Zhenwu sword. It was too early. For a moment, there were many bad voices in the Jianghu. "Hehe, it''s ridiculous for a young boy to think that he can walk the Jianghu with a good sword." "Hahaha, the era of Zhenwu sword has long passed. Lao Tao Zhang is dead. Otherwise, how could he be so weak that he couldn''t even protect his disciples five years ago? " "Preach the world? This boy had better not commit it in my hand. I still lack a pig killing knife for the new year. Zhenwu sword is good! " ¡­¡­ However, after a few days, all these voices died down. Because song Qingshu shot. Fierce Sabre has been famous in Wulin for 20 years. Its first-hand "Thunderbolt mountain Sabre" is known as a unique skill in the south of the Yangtze River. His grandfather was defeated by Zhang Sanfeng and ended up depressed. It is because of this vein that he has always been hostile to Wudang. It was he who spoke wildly to seize the Zhenwu sword as a pig killing knife. As a result, song Qingshu came to the door, but the Zhenwu sword did not come out of its sheath. With a move of Zhenshan Iron Palm, he smashed the ancestral sword of Zhangjia and left with Zhang banglang''s face. ¡­¡­ Jiang Ting, the hundred step divine whip, is a first-class player in the Jianghu, and the hundred step divine whip is the best in the Jianghu. He took the initiative to challenge song Qingshu. As a result, under the sword of Zhenwu, the Golden Whip was shattered and lost in an instant. ¡­¡­ The master of twelve linked strongholds is black hell. He is an old master the day after tomorrow and has many masters under his command. This is a first-class force. It does all kinds of evil in the Jianghu. It is said that there are Mongols behind it and forget their ancestors. Song Qingshu sneaked into the dock, killed heiyanluo and more than a dozen first-class experts by thunder, and left. After this battle, the twelve linked strongholds collapsed and became history. ¡­¡­ In just 15 days, song Qingshu defeated dozens of first-class experts and four postnatal celebrities, destroying a powerful force. Such achievements, even compared with Zhang Sanfeng''s 20-year-old, are not inferior. For a time, no one in the Jianghu dared to question whether the gold content of song Qingshu, the successor of Zhenwu sword, was high enough. However, when countless people in the Jianghu began to value song Qingshu and planned to make friends, song Qingshu disappeared. Some people think he was seriously injured when he destroyed the linked stronghold, and now he is recovering! Some people think that he has realized in the battle and is ready to break through. Others thought he had provoked a great man and was ambushed and assassinated by powerful old masters. ¡­¡­ In fact, however, everyone guessed wrong. At this time, song Qingshu was lying leisurely in the guest room of a branch office of Wudang sect, just waking up from his dream. "I''m so tired during this time. I''ll have a full sleep and have a good time." The days of running and fighting were just a warm-up before Song Qingshu suppressed the five factions. Since he decided to fight the five sects, song Qingshu didn''t want to suppress only the younger generation. Mr. Tieqin of Kunlun, abbess Emei and Yu Xiantong of Huashan are not good things in the original works. There are also the five elders in Kongtong and the monks in Shaolin Temple. Song Qingshu doesn''t like them at all. These people, song Qingshu, will be defeated one by one and suppressed strongly, so as to establish the invincible reputation of Zhenwu sword. Of course, it is not easy to defeat these people. These people are the existence of more than five days after the day, especially the three divine monks of Shaolin, konwen, konzhi and konxing. Their accomplishments are very likely to reach the seven days after the day, or even higher. If song Qingshu wants to defeat them, he must improve his cultivation level again. For ordinary people, it has to go through decades of hard training, but it is not difficult for song Qingshu. After half a month of honing in the Jianghu and challenging the bloody war, song Qingshu has digested the details obtained from the last epiphany. At this time, although his cultivation was a heavy heaven the day after tomorrow, he really fought a decisive battle of life and death. He showed his sword intention with Zhenwu sword. Even if there were more than three heavy days, he could kill with ten moves. Ten thousand high-rise buildings have been built on the ground, and the foundation has been consolidated. It''s time to continue building. Taking out a secret script from his arms, song Qingshu said with a smile, "when you finish learning this skill, you have to find a way to formally blackmail the leaders in the group." This secret script is the zhenpai internal skill "pure Yang limitless skill" of Wudang sect. This is a skill created by Zhang Sanfeng at the age of 60. When he practices to the perfect state, he will naturally break through to the fifth heaven the day after tomorrow. Ling, the master of Hongmeng, continued his sermon. Song Qingshu got up and went to the branch''s closed room. After telling the branch''s disciples not to disturb themselves, he entered the "group chat" again. The feeling of familiarity came again. Song Qingshu didn''t resist and completely let himself enter that mysterious state. In this state, song Qingshu''s understanding of Chunyang limitless skill increased at an astonishing speed. "Pure Yang limitless skill, Xiaocheng." "Pure Yang limitless skill, Dacheng." "Pure Yang limitless skill, perfection." "Pure Yang limitless skill, super perfection!" And his accomplishments are also soaring at the speed of collapse. The day after tomorrow The day after tomorrow The day after tomorrow ¡­¡­ Chapter 9 Nine days later, Wudang branch. An incomparably powerful breath rises in the closed secret room. If the whole secret room is not isolated from the outside world, it will certainly attract the attention of countless people. Song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flickered. A mouthful of turbid gas spits out, condenses three feet but does not disperse, and directly smashes a vase on the table in front into pieces. Six times the day after tomorrow! In just nine days, cultivation soared from the one heaven realm to the six heaven realm the day after tomorrow. If such cultivation speed is said, it is estimated that it can scare a large number of Wulin people to pee. It''s too shocking. "The realm of the day after tomorrow has embarked on the road of returning to the day after tomorrow." Song Qingshu murmured to himself, "only when we reach the realm of the day after tomorrow can we really step into the threshold of martial arts." Before that, it took only seven days for song Qingshu to comprehend the realm of "super perfection" through more than a dozen martial arts, such as "Wudang Jiuyang skill", "Wudang ladder cloud vertical" and so on. However, it took nine days to understand the pure Yang limitless skill. Martial arts cultivation is becoming more and more difficult. The day after tomorrow, there will be nine heavens, one step at a time. It''s no exaggeration! "With my current strength, the Jianghu is so big that I can go there." Song Qingshu stood up, and a system prompt sounded in his mind. "Congratulations on getting enough reputation. The reputation recharge upgrade is complete. The current VIP level is level 3. Turn on the ''sweep'' function." "Activate the ''sweep'' function to identify all items in front of you, including secret scripts, magic soldiers, pills, spirit beasts..." scan? Song Qingshu is happy. Well, this system is really skinny. Even a sweep has been made. Group chat is the way to communicate the world; The group file is a secret script for uploading skills; A sweep is to identify any object Song Qingshu is really curious about what functions will appear if the level is improved in the future. Can he still run to the world of those heavenly emperors, or bring them over? After clicking the scan function, song Qingshu found that his palm exuded a light that only he could see. He shone the light on the wooden table in the closed room. Suddenly, a message came to mind. Ordinary wooden table: it is made of superior camphor wood and can prevent mosquitoes and flies. It is produced in Jiangnan Li''s wood store. The completion time: five years, seven months and three days. The expected shelf life Scattered, hundreds of thousands of words of introduction made song Qingshu cry and laugh. As for? It''s just a wooden table. Even the origin, manufacturer and even the expected shelf life have been identified. It''s an exaggeration. However, this also shows that the sweeping function is indeed powerful from another aspect. Song Qingshu transferred the light in his palm to Zhenwu sword. Suddenly, the information of Zhenwu sword also appeared in his mind. Zhenwu sword (the best magic weapon): five hundred years ago, when chunyangzi LV Dongbin was twenty-one, he took the magic weapon made of six alloy Ying and cut iron like mud, invincible Similarly, hundreds of thousands of words, basically all the attributes of Zhenwu sword have been identified. It''s estimated that even LV Dongbin, the original owner of this sword, doesn''t know so much about Zhenwu sword! "It''s really a magic weapon left by LV Dongbin, but it seems that LV Dongbin in this world should not be a real immortal. Otherwise, the power of this Zhenwu sword is definitely more than that. " Song Qingshu put away Zhenwu sword and muttered to himself. After experimenting with the function of sweeping, song Qingshu shifted his attention to the chat group again. Ling, the master of Hongmeng, has been preaching for a full month without stopping. And it seems that I don''t know how long it will take. Naturally, song Qingshu will not wait all the time. After all, think about Hongjun''s third sermon in Honghuang''s novels These big men said that if he lived for thousands of years, it would be estimated that song Qingshu''s ashes would be gone. "End group chat." Song Qingshu decisively closed the group chat, and the sound of the avenue that rang through the heaven and the world dissipated invisibly in an instant. The QQ group began to speak after a short pause of a few seconds. Emperor Yan: "Ling Daoyou''s'' way of creation ''is profound and mysterious. We have just heard the beginning. How did it end?" Emperor Huang Tiandi: "I once changed the ages and developed a fairy realm. I heard Ling Daoyou preach and gained a lot. I don''t know why I stopped?" Emperor Hengyu: "it seems that it is not Ling Daoyou who stopped preaching, but... But the group leader who terminated the contact of the world." Devil: "group leader, why did you suddenly stop talking about Tao?" ¡­¡­ The response of the heavenly emperors was expected by song Qingshu. I''m kidding. How can I blackmail you if I let you talk like this in words I don''t understand? Song Qingshu sorted out some language and spoke in the group. "You Taoist friends, don''t worry. The heaven and the world don''t interfere with each other. It is limited by the rules of the avenue. This place communicates with the world and suppresses the heaven of the world, which is greater than the cause and effect borne by countercurrent time. " Song Qingshu''s words make many heavenly emperors think. Cruel female emperor: "the words of the group leaders are true. I once went upstream along the long river of time. I would be greatly suppressed and often cause great terror." Ye Tiandi: "yes pole, time and space are taboo areas. The group masters connect the heavens at the same time. Their power participates in nature. The consumption must be extremely terrible. We don''t think about it properly." Ling, the master of Hongmeng: "I preached and forgot that the group leaders were under great pressure all the time. It was my fault." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu was happy. He was worried that his words would arouse the suspicion of the heavenly emperors! Unexpectedly, these people are explaining for themselves. It''s so cute. Song Qingshu said, "it doesn''t hurt. As a group leader, it''s right to serve all Taoist friends." "When I recover for a period of time, I will communicate with you and continue to talk about Tao." Holy King: "there''s no need to worry, just calm down and recover your strength." Mang Huang universe controller: "since the group masters can communicate with the world, in fact, we may not have to preach to communicate." Demon Emperor: "yes, we can gather in a group, which is the law of cause and effect. I wonder if the group leader can communicate with the world and let us upload each other''s imperial Scripture skills to the group for the Taoist friends in the group to choose and read by themselves? " Holy Spirit Emperor: "well, although it is not as good as preaching, it is not much different." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu is happy. The demon emperor is so cute. Every time he thinks about something, the demon emperor opens his mouth and suggests something for him. It''s just a group of friends. Are you wooden? "The suggestion of demon emperor Taoist friends is very good. In that case, I''ll try it." Forced to restrain the excitement in his heart, song Qingshu even trembled. After all, whether you can get rich in a wave depends on the next few minutes: "open the group file." Drop! With a reminder, the group file function is turned on, and a prompt sound appears in the minds of all heavenly emperors. For a time, the group fell into absolute silence, which made song Qingshu a little flustered. More than ten seconds later, a prompt sound sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ye Tiandi, a member of the group, uploaded the skill" Tiandi fist "to the group file. Do you want to accept it?" "The holy king, a member of the group, upload the skill" Shenxiang town prison strength "to the group file. Do you accept it?" "Group member Yan Di, upload the skill" Diyan burning formula "to the group file, do you want to receive it?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 10 There is no God Sutra, so it directly appears in the group documents, which dazzles song Qingshu. Tiandi boxing classic Stars change Ten evil laws "Baitian shenjue" Wu Shi Di Jing "Shenxiang town prison strength" "Nine turn Xuangong" "He Hua Wan Gu Jing" "Kaitian axe classic" ¡­¡­ Every skill here, placed in the world of heaven, is absolutely a treasure that can cause countless great people to fight for it. However, in the Wanjie Heavenly Emperor Group, it is the same as Chinese cabbage for people to choose and download at will. Song Qingshu directly focused on the change of stars by Ling preaching, the former controller of Hongmeng. After all, this is a skill directly reaching the level of the creator God. It breeds stars in the body and gives birth to the chaotic universe. Does it sound cool? "Download the star change skill." Song Qingshu chooses "change of stars" and is sure to download it. Suddenly, the system prompt sound sounded in my mind. "The" star change "skill is being downloaded. The download is complete. The first layer of the skill is being filled into your sea of knowledge. Because the content of this skill is too vast, start the brain protection mechanism, and the skill above the second level will continue to be developed after the first level is completed. " With the sound of the system prompt, song Qingshu felt that there were endless mysterious laws in his mind. Those laws explain how to take the flesh as the foundation, shape the nebula in the body and transform the flesh. This is the foundation of star change. Only when the first level of cultivation is complete, can it be possible to go to a higher level. "Wonderful, wonderful!" "Taking the flesh as the universe, condensing the nebula, drawing the power of the stars in the sky, and every move is like adding stars to the body. It is worthy of being a creation level skill." An hour later, song Qingshu opened his eyes, in which the fine awn flickered, which was obviously very perceptive. "Unfortunately, I can''t practice this skill for the time being." Yes, I can''t practice. After completing the first level of skill, song Qingshu found that although the "star change" was unpredictable, it was not suitable for him. Because cultivating this skill opens up the universe and stars in the body, it requires extremely strict physical strength. As mentioned in the original book, "only by relying on the existence of external skill cultivation to the congenital perfect state can we officially get started and cultivate the stars to become the first level". But today''s song Qingshu''s cultivation is only the sixth day the day after tomorrow, which is still far from congenital! Not to mention that the external skill cultivation has reached the congenital perfect state, the physical strength of song Qingshu is obviously far from enough. Forced cultivation of "change of stars" will only burst the elixir field and become possessed. A drop of cold sweat fell on Song Qingshu''s forehead, as if he thought of something. He quickly turned his eyes to other skills in the group. When the scan function is turned on, song Qingshu starts to identify the imperial Scripture from top to bottom. Wu Shi Di Jing: Wu Shi Da Di created a Wu Shen Jing, which can attribute all laws to "Shi", transform them into "Wu", and attribute all things and all laws of heaven and earth to "chaos". Cultivation requirements: congenital holy body primordial fetus, world Reiki concentration requirements Emperor Yan''s burning decision: the fire Sutra created by tuoshe ancient emperor can devour all different fires and divine fires between heaven and earth, achieve the body without God Yan and burn all things in heaven and earth. Cultivation requirements: fire attribute, whirl of fighting Qi, devour different fire, world Reiki concentration requirements Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong: the ancient witch people refined the supreme body skill. They did not practice the yuan God and Taoism, but only the physique. They can tear the sky and break the mountains. When they practice to the extreme, they can reopen the world. Cultivation requirements: one fist can reach the power of "nine cattle and two tigers", and the world Reiki concentration requirements ¡­¡­ One door has no God Sutra, which is displayed from top to bottom. Each door is cultivated to the extreme, and its power is enough to shock and destroy the world. It''s a pity that even the initial cultivation requirements of these skills are too exaggerated and frightening. Not to mention the congenital holy body of Wushi emperor Sutra, but the ancient holy body of Tiandi boxing Sutra. Song Qingshu is not satisfied with the "congenital great perfection" realm, the physical strength, and the "power of nine cattle and two tigers" with one punch. What''s more, those skills also have great requirements for the concentration of world Reiki. After all, the world in which the Heavenly Emperor created the Dharma was stronger than the martial arts world, although the Reiki concentration was inconsistent. The same skill may be able to exert endless power in the "Big Dipper region", "fighter mainland" and "boundless world". But in the world of the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, there is not enough aura, and it is difficult to even get started. "Shit, I don''t believe that none of the hundreds of great emperors can let me practice now!" Song Qingshu secretly scolded and tirelessly swept down the group file order from top to bottom. The great five elements and the emperor''s Sutra Cultivation requirements: the innate body of the five elements, the world Reiki concentration requirements Kunpeng law Cultivation requirements: World Reiki concentration "Anti chaos formula" Cultivation requirements: condense Yuanshen, condense Yuanshen sword embryo, and meet the requirements of world Reiki concentration Amitabha Sutra: Amitabha, the founder of Buddhism, preached the emperor''s Sutra, which can condense the belief of Constant sand number, divide oneself, popularize all sentient beings and create a paradise. Cultivation requirements: the power of faith has no requirements for its own physique and the world aura concentration Poof, I turned over dozens of imperial Sutras in one breath. The only one that has no requirements for physique and world aura concentration is the Buddhist sutra. Song Qingshu almost didn''t get a mouthful of old blood. He is a Wudang disciple. Is it decent to practice Buddhist skills? However, I have to admire the adaptability of Buddhism. After Pangu opened the sky, his aura continued to decrease, and many cultivation skills of daomen, demons and demon families gradually lost and became invalid. Countless spiritual herbs and treasures are less and less, and it is more and more difficult for hundreds of schools to cultivate, so they have to reduce the number of disciples. Only Buddhism can find another way. As long as believers are widely accepted, they can live more and more moist and tenacious than Xiaoqiang. "I''ll do it first. I''ll talk about it later if I don''t practice." Song Qingshu was single and chose to accept the inheritance. Suddenly, endless fundamental Buddhist theories poured into his mind and were accepted by him. At the same time, there are also methods to collect the power of faith, condense the "golden body of faith" and improve the speed of enlightenment and cultivation. Another hour passed. Song Qingshu opened his eyes and saw a faint Buddha light in his eyes. At this time, he looked wise and gentle. If he didn''t wear a Taoist robe instead of a monk''s robe, I''m afraid he would be a great virtue monk. Some people believe him. "Look again. I don''t know if ye Tiandi''s'' Tianting belief law ''has been uploaded. If so, it''s good." Song Qingshu continued to look through it to find his own skill. The source book of heaven, understanding the Tao by mountains and rivers? Take it! Da Dao Yin Jing, which communicates the sound of Da Dao with musical instruments, is an alternative way? I''ll do it first. "Tiance Danqing Jue" demonstrates the Tao with calligraphy and painting, and outlines the inscription of the avenue with pen and ink mountains and rivers? There''s no harm in trying. ¡­¡­ There are a lot of skills that can be used to identify hundreds of skills at one breath, alternative methods of preaching and some martial arts and supernatural powers. But none of the imperial Scripture skills, which were mainly engaged in Qi refining, body refining and God refining, was suitable for the current song Qingshu. He was so angry that he wanted to burst foul language. At the end of the law, is it so difficult to cultivate the body? Can I only practice "Joyoung magic" and so on, and enter the innate nature? When song Qingshu almost wanted to give up, he suddenly swept into a skill. Suddenly, he was happy. "Heaven swallowing demon skill": the godless Scripture created by the cruel woman emperor, which melts all the good fortune and constitution in the world. The furnace raises a hundred sutras, and the body accepts ten thousand Tao. It sheds the Tao fetus from the demon body, achieving the supreme chaotic body and the unparalleled flesh body. Cultivation requirements: there are no requirements for physique and world Reiki concentration. You can cultivate every body. Chapter 11 There is no doubt that the heaven swallowing demon skill is the most suitable skill for song Qingshu at this time. The founder of the skill, the cruel emperor, was even judged as a waste material physique that was not suitable for cultivation. Relying on this skill, she rises up against the sky, and the day after tomorrow she will have no time to practice chaotic body and be reborn. At the same time, the power of this skill is also extremely frightening. If it is matched with the immortal skill, it is not inferior to the Tiandi fist Sutra and Wushi emperor Sutra. Just choose it! Song Qingshu smiled and said, "accept the inheritance of heaven swallowing demon skill." When the thought rose, song Qingshu felt that a huge amount of information poured into his mind, which was the cultivation inheritance of the first layer of "swallowing heaven demon skill". "Heaven swallowing demon skill" has been downloaded, and the first layer of this skill is being filled into your sea of knowledge. Because the content of this skill is too vast, start the brain protection mechanism, and the skill above the second level will continue to be developed after the first level is completed. " It is similar to the change of stars. Because the content is too vast, song Qingshu only receives part of it. But only this part of inheritance is enough for the cultivation of song Qingshu. If the first level of cultivation can be completed, it is enough to be respected in the world of the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons. No one can compete with it. "Swallowing the heavenly devil skill, raising hundreds of classics in the furnace, melting thousands of ways, taking all things in heaven and earth as nutrients, and transforming the supreme devil body way." He silently recited the essential formula of heaven swallowing magic skill. Song Qingshu was immersed in the profound meaning of heaven swallowing magic skill. This is indeed an extreme skill against heaven. Strictly speaking, it is only the rudiment passed on to song Qingshu. In addition to its essence, this skill also pays attention to the word "swallow". The first level alone needs to devour at least nine innate level skills and integrate them into one. In this way, the first level of heaven swallowing demon skill can be perfected, so as to break through the realm of Dacheng. Of course, it''s not impossible to make up with the acquired skill. Just in that case, we need not only at least nine doors, maybe 90 doors, or even hundreds of doors. At the same time, when the cultivator is on the first level, the more the number and level of swallowing innate skills are, the more powerful the power of swallowing heavenly demons will be. If a thousand people practice heaven swallowing magic skills, maybe a thousand kinds of heaven swallowing magic skills will be born, with endless changes. "It is worthy of being called the most amazing female emperor of all time. She can actually create such a method." Song Qingshu sighed heartily and turned his eyes to the chat group, but he saw that the group was also quite lively at this time. Meng Laoyao: "the Tiandi boxing Sutra uploaded by Emperor Ye Tiandi is really mysterious. We have a great harvest." Chaos sword respect: "the secret of famine without sword by Taoist friends of the emperor of heaven is wonderful. Taoist friends are not majoring in kendo. It''s amazing that they can study Kendo so well. Holy King: "the nine turn Xuangong uploaded by Hongjun Taoist friend is also very mysterious, which is not weaker than the prison strength of god elephant." Hong Meng, the controller of Hong Meng, said: "in fact, the female emperor''s" Heaven swallowing magic skill "and" immortal heaven skill "are amazing. It doesn''t need earthshaking talent and is suitable for all creatures. If it is widely spread, it can subvert the infinite universe. Demon Emperor: "yes, yes, but this skill can''t be spread lightly, otherwise it will cause terrible unrest if it falls into the hands of people with evil intentions." Emperor Ye Tiandi: "most of those who practice practice practice are obsessed with the idea. The only thing that makes people marvel is that the female emperor rises against the sky by relying on the idea." ¡­¡­ Obviously, the secrets in the group file not only benefit song Qingshu. Basically, the great emperors in the group are similar, and they have gained new insights from the emperor scriptures of other members. Of course, those heavenly emperors only observe one or two, and it is impossible to convert to other skills. If they deny their own Tao, the gain is not worth the loss. ¡­¡­ "Regardless of them, first convert" pure Yang limitless skill "into" Heaven swallowing demon skill! " Song Qingshu doesn''t have the innate level skill for the time being, but the pure Yang limitless skill can barely get him started. Closing his eyes again, song Qingshu silently recited the formula of "swallowing demons", and his breath changed. Originally, song Qingshu practiced the pure Yang limitless skill. All over his body, song Qingshu revealed a majestic and solemn atmosphere. But at this time, running the "Heaven swallowing magic skill" and moving the real Qi in the body to the route of swallowing heaven and magic skill immediately produced magical changes. Song Qingshu''s momentum began to change, and an introverted and domineering spirit faintly emanated from him. The vast and pure pure pure Yang limitless Qi began to return to Dantian and compressed at the limit. Song Qingshu''s cultivation of six heaven the day after tomorrow is also going backwards step by step. The day after tomorrow Four days after tomorrow The day after tomorrow ¡­¡­ As time passed, song Qingshu''s breath became weaker and weaker. Two hours later, his breath had been restrained to the day after tomorrow, but his eyes became more bright and profound. Behind him, it was like a big black sun looming, emitting a mighty momentum. Furnace raises a hundred classics and melts ten thousand channels. This round of black big day is the manifestation of pure Yang limitless skill after being swallowed up by heaven swallowing magic skill. Although the amount of genuine Qi has been greatly reduced, the quality has been enhanced more. If you forge ordinary iron into a divine weapon, the power will be reborn. Strictly speaking, song Qingshu''s real combat effectiveness has not decreased much. As long as he is given another period of time to rebuild to the sixth day the day after tomorrow, he can easily abuse dozens of his original self. At the same time, outside the "Danyang town" where song Qingshu was located, there was a neat sound of horse hoofs. Teams of cavalry dressed in Mongolian costumes galloped from their original places, with hundreds of people. Moreover, these Mongolian cavalry are obviously not ordinary soldiers, but the elite of the elite. If not, I will not be able to keep a strict formation when the fast horse runs fast, even the sound of the horse''s hoofs is so neat. Call~ This pair of Mongolian cavalry, headed by a handsome young man in white, is handsome and extraordinary. If unidentified girls see it, they will be fascinated and difficult to extricate themselves. "Master Lu, there''s Danyang town ahead," said the handsome childe, reining in his horse and indifferently. An old man beside him nodded and said respectfully, "tell the princess that Danyang town is just ahead. The important checkpoints to Kunlun have been blocked. If there is no accident, the anti thieves of the demon sect should be hidden in Danyang town. " If the real name of the man called Master Lu is known, he can definitely stop children crying at night in the Jianghu. Because he is a deer stick guest, one of the two elders of xuanming, and the existence of the seven heaven after tomorrow, he is the most lecherous. However, in front of the "pretty childe", the deer staff guest was respectful and did not dare to exceed his rudeness. The reason is very simple, because the origin of this "pretty childe" is not simple. She is the daughter of King Ruyang of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the Yuan emperor praised her and canonized Princess Shaomin herself. Hold power and step into the Jianghu! Chapter 12 Zhao Min held a whip and smiled: "since you are sure that you are in town, go into town!" The crane pen Weng on the other side said with a smile, "yes, but there is one thing that the princess may not know. There is a Wudang branch stationed in Danyang town. I don''t know if the remaining evils of the evil cult will be hidden there. " Zhao Min''s face sank slowly: "master crane, don''t test the princess." As Zhao Min''s expression changed, a trace of fear also appeared in his eyes. A master of liuchongtian the day after tomorrow was so frightened that his face changed. It can be seen that the young princess''s imperial wrist is really unusual. Zhao Min sneered: "I know you have a relationship with Wudang. There will be plenty of opportunities to avenge you in the future. However, the most important thing now is to intercept the remnant of the evil cult and ensure that Master Cheng''s identity will not leak out, affecting the relationship between the six sects and the Ming sect. After all, Zhang Sanfeng is an old master in the world. No one knows how strong his strength is. The old Taoist has been very clever over the years. He knows that considering his disciples, he has not had a direct conflict with the imperial court, and we don''t need to take the initiative to fight. After the six sects and the evil cult lose both sides, the princess will give you two brothers a chance to avenge master. " The deer staff guest on one side hurriedly said: "don''t get me wrong, princess. My younger martial brother is also to share the worries for the princess. He has no intention of testing the princess." Zhao Min said indifferently, "it''s good if you don''t have it. You two lead soldiers into the city!" "Gather all the people together. My princess has something to ask. Remember, if it is not necessary, it is not allowed to invade women, children, old and young, let alone kill anyone. " "These people are now the people of Dayuan. If the imperial court wants to rule the Central Plains for a long time, it can''t arouse too much public anger, otherwise the number of anti thieves of the demon sect will only kill more and more." The deer staff guest and the crane pen Weng looked at each other and hurriedly said, "yes!" Under their leadership, a hundred elite cavalry turned into a sharp arrow and shot at the town. When the Mongols entered the town, they were like the hungry wolf into the sheep pen, which immediately caused chaos. "Everybody come out and squat down at the mouth of the town!" "If you don''t want to die, give me some hemp, or I''ll kill you!" "Grandma, the princess is still too soft hearted. Kill these two legged sheep. What''s the matter?" "Oh, there''s a little lady here! Hey, hey, hey, brother, look at these Dalits first. I''ll take the little lady away for fun. How about you later? " "What if the princess blames?" "Come on! The town is so chaotic that the princess has no time to pay attention to us! " "Yes, what if the princess knows? Can she kill us because of these Han people? " "Hurry up and change to me." ¡­¡­ Although Zhao Min is well aware that "public opinion is like water, and water can carry a boat, it can also overturn a boat", he has always been ruthless to people in the Jianghu and the Ming cult rebels, by all means, and his subordinates are not allowed to spare their lives easily. However, the Mongols have been raping, raping and plundering for decades, and have long formed the habit of military ruffians. In the chaos everywhere, although the blatant killing did not appear, the rape of women and the beating of horses are by no means rare. Even some unlucky old people and children were "accidentally" knocked down by those Mongolian soldiers, trampled to death, and caused a burst of laughter. "You Mongolian thieves, rob my mother-in-law and kill my son. I''ll fight with you!" A strong man rose up and attacked with a hoe. However, in front of these Mongolian soldiers, where is the opponent? With only one knife, the hoe broke in two, and the strong man fell to the ground, bleeding. "I said that it is not allowed to kill civilians and intensify people''s anger," Zhao Min happened to witness this scene with a cold face. "Don''t you understand?" One side of the deer stick guest smiled and said, "don''t be angry, princess. Just now that guy had to resist, kill him!" Crane pen Weng also said with a smile: "yes, princess, don''t cold the hearts of the soldiers for a Han people." Zhao Min''s eyes showed a trace of irony: "Master Lu and master he should also be Han people!" The deer stick guest smiled and said, "those who know current affairs are heroes. Stupid Han people who don''t know how to judge the situation don''t deserve sympathy when they die." Zhao Min sneered: "Master Lu is really smart. If those demon sect anti thieves were as smart as Master Lu." "What the princess said is!" The deer stick guest and the crane pen Weng looked at each other. The deer stick guest smiled and said, "since the princess ordered, our martial brothers will watch for the princess." "Younger martial brother," said the deer stick, "I''ll stay here to protect the princess. Go and watch these soldiers and don''t let them make trouble." "Yes, elder martial brother," the crane pen Weng turned his eyes and left. However, instead of looking at the soldiers, he went straight to a big house deep in the town. On the beam of the big house, there is a plaque with four gilt characters - Wudang branch. At this time, five Wudang disciples were in a hurry in the Wudang branch. "Damn Mongols, they have come to harm the people again." "I can''t stand these animals. I''ll go out and fight with them!" "Younger martial brother, calm down. There are hundreds of elite cavalry there. We can''t help going out." "Can we just watch the Mongols harm our compatriots like this? Why do we practice martial arts hard?" "Although the Mongols are cruel, they... Will not kill all the people in the town. If we rush to kill the Mongols, if we provoke them to anger the town people, it will not pay off. " "Also, don''t forget that the young leader is closing the door. Let''s go out hastily. It doesn''t matter if we die. What if we annoy the Mongols and start fighting against the young leader? " ¡­¡­ The words of the last disciple made everyone silent. Yes, young leader song Qingshu is still practicing in isolation and completely isolated from the outside world. If the Mongols are provoked to kill because of their actions, and the leader is killed, they will be the eternal sinners of Wudang. Angry, unwilling, oppressed! The five Wudang disciples were almost drowned by endless negative emotions. At this time, a voice sounded outside the yard, cooling them all over. "Young leader? Ha ha, I thought it was just a small shrimp, but I didn''t expect to catch a big fish. " Boom! With a loud noise, the gate of Wudang branch was directly smashed into pieces and scattered, and the crane pen Weng appeared in front of the people. "Is the little leader in your mouth song Qingshu, the son of song Yuanqiao?" "It''s said that this boy is an unborn genius of Wudang. The old ghost Zhang Sanfeng taught him Zhenwu sword." "I think if you kill this boy, you should make old ghost Zhang very distressed!" The crane pen Weng''s gloomy eyes fell on the five Wudang disciples and sneered. "Tell me where song Qingshu is. I''ll spare you!" Chapter 13 He biweng is the existence of the six heaven of the acquired realm. Even in the whole Wulin, he is definitely a top expert. From the palm power of his move to split the branch gate just now, the branch disciples have understood that the comer is not good. "This is Wudang branch. Who are you and why are you trespassing?" The crane pen Weng sneered: "the answer is not the question, not the choice of smart people." After a word, the crane pen Weng disappeared in place when he was steep. When he appeared the next second, he was already behind the disciple. Bang! With a dull noise, the branch rudder disciple flew out directly, and a black palm print appeared on his back. His body gradually turned black and cold behind the middle palm. Finally, he was covered with cold frost and died of convulsions. "Xuanming divine palm, you are the second elder of xuanming!" Xuanming divine palm is well-known in the Jianghu. The remaining four Wudang disciples don''t know they have encountered cruel characters. "The third and fourth younger martial brothers, you go and inform the young leader to evacuate. The second elder martial brother and I will stop the old thief." Crane pen Weng sneered: "in front of me, you''d better be honest. Resistance is meaningless." After that, he biweng took four palms and knocked all the four disciples to the ground. The cold of xuanming God''s palm immediately poured into the four people''s meridians, making them cold and painful, as if they were eaten by thousands of ants. "Just now, I only used three success forces," said crane pen Weng with a smile, looking at the four disciples struggling on the ground. "Take me to song Qingshu and I''ll detoxify the cold poison for you." "Bah, Wudang is a man of character. He would rather die than surrender. The old thief can''t make us give in!" The crane pen Weng sneered, slowly approached the open disciple and put his hand over his head: "I don''t like people with hard mouth." The terrible cold poured out of the palm of Hebi Weng and instantly turned the Wudang disciple into an ice sculpture. "I don''t like killing people, really." He biweng had a bright smile on his face: "even if you don''t lead the way, I can find song Qingshu, so why do you have to fight tenaciously!" The remaining three disciples had more and more cold poison in their bodies, and their pain gradually deepened. Under the smile of crane pen Weng cat playing with mice, finally a disciple couldn''t help saying, "I, I''ll take you to find song Qingshu!" The other two disciples suddenly changed their faces: "fourth younger martial brother, how can you do this!" "Old four, you let me down!" Seeing the infighting among Wudang disciples, he biweng was obviously very happy: "ha ha, boy, you are very smart and good. You have an appetite for me." "When I kill song Qingshu, I can consider taking you to the xuanming sect. You are much more powerful than Lao Shizi Wudang." After that, he biweng temporarily suppressed the cold poison in the fourth younger martial brother''s body and followed him to the depths of the house. The second they left, the two Wudang disciples who had fallen to the ground and moaned struggled to stand up. "We don''t have much time," one of the disciples showed a determination in his eyes. "Even if we die, we have to let the little leader leave first!" ¡­¡­ In the closed room, song Qingshu slowly finished his work. At this time, he has completely transformed his pure Yang limitless power into "Heaven swallowing demon skill", and his whole body exudes a domineering momentum. In the pupil, there is a faint black sun shining, with a sharp edge that people dare not look at each other. "Who?" The sword of Zhenwu clanged, and song Qingshu looked at the stone gate of the closed room. The stone gate opened slowly, and two young men in Wudang Taoist robes appeared in front of song Qingshu with panic on their faces. "Young leader, the second elder xuanming attacked. The fourth younger martial brother took him into the tunnel, but he won''t be trapped for long." "We''re blocking it for you. Get out of here, report to Shifu and Shigong, and avenge the Shifu brothers!" With these words, the faces of the two Wudang disciples became more and more pale. Song Qingshu''s face sank. He closed the secret room and was almost completely isolated from the outside world, so he couldn''t hear any outside voice before. "Two old xuanming?" Song Qingshu held two Wudang disciples and said, "have you been hit by xuanming God?" The two disciples were so anxious that they were about to cry. When was it, they asked East and West. Little leader, you can''t have a snack. Run away quickly? It''s too late! "Come on, you sit down first. I''ll relieve the cold poison for you." Listening to the song and Qing Shu''s calm words, two disciples make complaints about their corners of the mouth. Also detoxify cold poison? The cold poison of xuanming God''s palm is hard to solve, which is well known all over the world. Even Zhang Zhenren, who is known as "the greatest master in Wulin", is powerless. Otherwise, Zhang Wuji didn''t need to go to Hu qingniu, the medical fairy of Butterfly Valley, for treatment. You solve it? When it''s safe to brag, okay? "Young leader, don''t joke. It''s really urgent. Run away!" Bang! Song Qingshu was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly put his palms together and covered the black palms behind the two disciples. Behind him, a huge black magic day loomed, and song Qingshu exuded a terrible attraction. The heaven swallowing magic skill can swallow almost all the energy between heaven and earth. Although the cold poison of xuanming God''s palm is difficult to deal with, it is not a threat to the heaven swallowing demon skill. With the urging of song Qingshu''s skill, the cold poison in the two disciples was quickly swallowed up and poured into song Qingshu''s body and turned into pure nutrients. Even the composition and composition of this palm power, as well as the route of exercising power, appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind and were thoroughly analyzed. It can be said that as long as song Qingshu is willing, he can now use xuanming God''s palm according to the gourd and the gourd. Moreover, under the urging of heaven swallowing demon skill, it will be more powerful than the original. "Still... Really solved." Feeling the relief of pain, even completely disappeared. The expressions on the faces of the two disciples were quite wonderful. Shock, shock, surprise, and a little confused. Is the xuanming God''s palm, which is feared by people in the Jianghu like snakes and scorpions, solved? Originally, they were all ready to die bravely, but now Looking at the understated song Qingshu on their face, they felt some dreams, and the three views were subverted. "Young leader, this..." Song Qingshu waved his hand and interrupted them: "isn''t there another senior brother who hasn''t been rescued?" Mentioning Zhenwu sword, song Qingshu walked out of the closed room indifferently: "what''s the matter? Wait until you kill the xuanming two elders!" At the moment song Qingshu stepped out of the closed room, a cold and tyrannical powerful breath came from the backyard. "Hey, hey, what a kid! How dare you cheat me." "But do you think this pediatric concealed weapon mechanism can hurt me?" "Play loyal and righteous Lord Protector in front of me, right? Today, I told you not to live, not to die! " Chapter 14 The original spotless clean Taoist robe is now in tatters. Jiang Wuchen, the fourth disciple of Wudang branch, looks pale and even the blood stains on the corners of his mouth are black. That''s a symptom of cold poison attacking the heart. It can be said that when the cold poison attack reaches this level, even if the xuanming two old men do it themselves, it is impossible to detoxify him. At this time, the disciple''s situation was very bad. He staggered and would fall at any time. But his eyes were particularly firm and unyielding. "Ha ha, shameless old thief, do you think my Wudang disciple will be greedy for life and afraid of death?" "To tell you the truth, the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother have informed the young leader to let him leave during the time I entangled you." "My life was saved by master. Now I give it back to master''s only son. It''s worth dying, ha ha!" The murderous spirit in the eyes of crane pen Weng condenses into essence. He never thought that a Wudang disciple should have such courage and character. It''s really annoying. "Go to hell!" The cold air in his hand condensed into substance, and the crane pen Weng suddenly slapped him and cleaved towards the river. The power of this palm is appalling. If it really falls, even fine steel can print, and even bluestone can be split into pieces. Jiang Wuchen slowly closes his eyes and completely gives up resistance. However, at this time, He Bi Weng felt that all the cold hairs on his back stood up, as if he had been stared at by the flood and fierce beasts. Decades of experience in fighting in the Jianghu and escaping from death told him that if he continued to strike this palm, he was likely to die. He biweng chose to believe his feelings. He suddenly withdrew. The next second, a simple sword broke through the air and stabbed into the open space where the crane pen Weng was originally located. Obviously, if the crane pen Weng didn''t move away just now, the sword would surely stab him. "Good boy, how dare you sneak on me," said the crane pen Weng. His eyes narrowed slightly, sending out wisps of dangerous light. However, after seeing the appearance of the ancient sword, the crane pen Weng smiled. "Ha ha, Zhenwu sword?" He had guessed the identity of the person coming. The young man in a green shirt who came towards him was his goal - Song Qingshu! "Good boy, if you know I''m here, you dare to stay," said Hebi Weng with a smile, staring at Song Qingshu. "Didn''t Zhang Sanfeng tell you that if you meet me down the mountain, do you want to run quickly?" Song Qingshu looked away from Jiang Wuchen, looked at the crane pen Weng and said indifferently. "Shizu has a temper with me. He never remembers his defeated generals, let alone his disciples." A plain sentence made the crane pen Weng angry. "Good boy, your mouth is hard enough. I just don''t know if you can be hard enough to be tortured later!" Watching song Qingshu constantly provoke Hebi Weng, Jiang Wuchen is about to cry. In other words, this script is wrong! According to the routine of those storytellers, shouldn''t you run for your life with tears in your eyes and spread my glorious deeds in the Jianghu in the future? How come I''ve worked so hard for so long now, but you didn''t run for your life and sent your ass to the door to quarrel? Die! Did I get beaten for so long? Jiang Wuchen has a bitter hatred on his face: "young leader, why didn''t you escape?" Song Qingshu rolled his eyes and said, "why should I run away?" Jiang Wuchen''s tears were coming down and he was moved to tears: "young leader, I have been attacked by cold and poison. I can''t be saved. You don''t have to take risks for me!" Song Qingshu sighed: "you think too much. I really don''t want to save you. I just want to kill an old dog." Jiang Wuchen: " The crane pen Weng sneered: "ha ha, what a big tone. Even if Lao Dao Zhang is here, he doesn''t dare to say that he can kill me. It''s up to you?" Song Qingshu glanced at the crane pen Weng: "for the first time, I heard someone rushing to be an ''old dog''." In terms of bickering, where is song Qingshu''s opponent. After three or two words, he was so angry that his internal Qi went wrong and directly spewed out an old mouthful of blood. "I''m so angry. Smelly boy has sharp teeth. I won''t pull out your teeth!" Anger is in my heart, and the dark god palm of the crane pen Weng is even more fierce. A mass of yin and cold black palm Qi condensed in both palms and split song Qingshu directly. Song Qingshu showed Wudang ladder cloud vertical, and his body shape disappeared in place in an instant, and a jump appeared on the roof. The single round lightness skill, the song Qingshu, which cultivates the ladder cloud vertical to a super perfect state, is unparalleled in the world. Perhaps in this world, only Zhang Sanfeng and Wei Yixiao, the green winged bat king, can compete with song Qingshu in speed! "Don''t hide if you have the ability!" Song Qingshu''s speed made crane pen Weng''s pupils shrink, and his eyes were a little more afraid. He knows the lightness skill of song Qingshu very well. If he wants to escape, he can''t stop it. The three Wudang disciples hurriedly said, "young leader, don''t be trapped by the old thief." "Yes, old thief, how old are you? Don''t let the little leader hide when you bully the small? Really shameless! " "Ha ha, don''t hide? Should you stand still and let you fight? " ¡­¡­ The three Wudang disciples kept mocking. He biweng''s face turned blue and almost burst his lungs. If he was not afraid of song Qingshu''s speed and was afraid that he would take the opportunity to attack, he biweng would have to kill the three boys immediately. Song Qingshu stood proudly on the roof, and the overbearing color in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "don''t hide?" "OK, then don''t hide!" A mighty sword spirit was released from his body and rushed straight into the sky, shattering the stratus clouds, which made the crane pen Weng''s face suddenly change. "Jianghu rumors are true. Have you really understood the meaning of the sword?" Soon, the shock turned into a strong sense of killing: "I understand the meaning of the sword at a young age. Over time, I am an old Taoist Zhang. You can''t stay!" When the skill turned 12%, the crane pen Weng gave a long roar, and his palms came out together and split towards song Qingshu. At this moment, he really wanted to kill. He didn''t intend to stay alive for interrogation. He just wanted to destroy song Qingshu as soon as possible. Song Qingshu took a deep breath and swallowed the sky demon skill at full speed. A mighty black sun rose slowly behind him, with the domineering breath of swallowing the ages and looking down at the sky. His right hand pointed to the sky as a sword. Sword! In an instant, a sword roared through the clouds and rocks, ringing through the heaven and earth. Zhenwu sword is like the birth of wisdom. It starts from the ground and turns into a streamer. It is held in Song Qingshu''s hand. "Thirteen swords of Shenmen - the sword opens the gate of heaven!" Song Qingshu''s wrist shook slightly. When the Zhenwu sword was steep, it turned into hundreds of sword lights and directed at the big holes all over Hebi Weng''s body. At this moment, he biweng felt that he was not facing a rising star in the realm of heaven the day after tomorrow. He felt himself facing a sword God. A peerless sword God who can''t resist and look directly at his edge by relying on momentum alone! At this moment, facing the arrogant sword intention of song Qingshu. He biweng seems to understand the battle of Mount Emei 50 years ago. My master, why did I lose. Chapter 15 "What if you understand the meaning of the sword? Just the day after tomorrow, can we turn the sky? " The crane pen Weng stubbornly gritted his teeth and pressed down his anxiety. His real Qi became more and more surging and attacked song Qingshu. The day after tomorrow, nine days, one day at a time. The gap between each small realm is quite obvious. After all, he biweng is ahead of song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu feels a lot of pressure by pressing down and shaking his heart and trying his best. If song Qingshu hadn''t possessed "Heaven swallowing demon skill" and the purity of Qi essence in his body was extremely high, he would have to suffer a great loss at this time. Of course, there is no if in this world. The fact is that song Qingshu not only makes up for the lack of true Qi, but also vaguely takes the initiative by relying on the powerful skill of swallowing the devil. Ordinary postnatal masters, even if the postnatal jiuchongtian exists, the real Qi in the body is also limited. When they are full of true Qi, they may have a thousand catties of strength and can be invincible among the ten thousand armies. However, after attacking dozens or even dozens of moves with full load, their true Qi will be exhausted and their strength will not exist. This is also the reason why Wulin experts are generally unwilling to compete with well-trained elite troops. Among thousands of troops, no matter how powerful an expert is, it will be very dangerous. An inadvertent siege is the result of being trapped and consumed. Although he biweng is an acquired master of liuchongtian, he is far superior to song Qingshu in the amount of true Qi. However, the internal mental skill of xuanming God''s palm and the speed of restoring true Qi can''t be compared with the magic skill of swallowing heaven? Work hard, fail again, and run out three times. The essence of xuanming divine palm is to attack the enemy with pure cold poison palm power. Each blow of Hebi Weng will carry a lot of Qi, which consumes much more than the sword technique of song Qingshu. In addition, song Qingshu''s heaven swallowing magic skill swallows the surrounding aura all the time to supplement their own consumption, almost always full of blue. This fades and that fades. At first, the crane pen Weng can still rely on his vigorous skills to gain the upper hand. But when he consumed more than half of his skill, his strength obviously decreased a lot. What shocked and frightened him was that the breath of song Qingshu was still extremely uniform and stable, as if it had not been consumed at all. He biweng felt that the three outlooks had collapsed. The boy who was only the one heaven realm the day after tomorrow actually dragged him down, the top expert of the six heaven realm? This is a long life! "No, this boy is too evil. We must make a quick decision!" Turning aside to avoid the Zhenwu sword stabbed by song Qingshu, he biweng withdrew with a cold light in his eyes. The next second, facing the Zhenwu sword, he biweng didn''t continue to dodge. He unexpectedly forced song Qingshu''s Zhenwu sword into his left shoulder and clasped song Qingshu''s sword wrist with his left hand. The next second, he wielded the power of xuanming''s palm in his right hand and cleaved away at Song Qingshu. Abandon soldiers to protect the commander and lure the enemy into depth! He biweng is worthy of being a ruthless old Jianghu. He is fighting to carry song Qingshu''s sword and return song Qingshu''s palm. In his opinion, as long as song Qingshu''s cold poison enters the body, the battle will be over. The boy who can take this evil spirit won''t lose a sword. Unfortunately, he biweng imagined too much, but the fact is not what he thought. Facing the mysterious palm power of the crane pen Weng, song Qingshu didn''t have a panic expression on his face. On the contrary, song Qingshu smiled. That kind of smile is a sneer, a mocking smile! Then, he biweng saw song Qingshu''s left hand raised and Yunzhang blocked it towards his xuanming God''s palm. "Dying struggle!" The crane pen Weng sneered. In terms of palm strength, except for the eighteen dragon subduing palms a hundred years ago, who were they afraid of? Palm to palm, just die! Boom! The palms collided with each other, and the afterwave of the extremely cold palm power dissipated in an instant, covering the earth within a few feet with a layer of white frost. "You... How did you get xuanming God''s palm!" On the face of the crane pen Weng, the shock color is hard to hide. He even felt the xuanming palm power of the same origin and pulse in the palm of song Qingshu. No, not just homologous. Strictly speaking, the purity of the xuanming divine palm displayed by song Qingshu is even higher than that of the crane pen Weng. Suddenly, the crane pen Weng was messy in the wind. How is that possible! Song Qingshu sneered: "go to the hell and ask Lord Yan!" At this time, he biweng lost his mind because of extreme shock. At the same time, he hit the sword in his left arm and fell into absolute passivity in an instant. Song Qingshu''s powerful and unforgiving sword shot out and directly cut off the crane pen Weng''s left arm shoulder to shoulder. Ah! With a scream, he biweng''s mind was completely lost and his palm strength was weakened by more than half. The next second, song Qingshu splits the dark palm power of Hebi Weng, and his five fingers are firmly buckled at the Dantian of Hebi Weng. "Go to hell!" Song Qingshu''s eyes are full of domineering demons when he hunts in green shirts. The heaven swallowing demon skill was fully displayed, and the crane pen Weng''s six heaven skills poured into song Qingshu''s body. Devour... Refine Devour... Refine He biweng wanted to struggle, but his real Qi seemed to be out of control and couldn''t be mobilized at all. "You... What evil skill are you!" He Bi Weng''s eyes showed a deep panic. Before long, it turned into fear: "no, don''t kill me!" In Song Qingshu''s eyes, there was no intolerance. Kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. After swallowing all the pure skills of Hebi Weng, song Qingshu waved the Zhenwu sword horizontally, directly cut off his head and splashed blood three feet. At this time, the three melon eating people on one side were stunned. He biweng, one of the top experts in the Jianghu, was slaughtered in this way? It''s fantastic For a long time, Jiang Wuchen took the lead in returning to his mind, with tears in his eyes. "Third and fifth senior brothers, young leader, avenge you!" "Wait a little longer. Before you die, you can see the old crane pen Weng paying for his life. I''m satisfied. I''ll come down with you right away." Looking at Jiang Wuchen who gave an account of his last words, song Qingshu turned his eyes helplessly. It has to be said that these ancient people were all opera masters. Why, are you addicted to playing a hero? "Come and sit down," Song Qingshu waved to Jiang Wuchen, "I can solve the poison of xuanming God''s palm." Jiang Wuchen smiled miserably, "young leader, don''t comfort me. My body, I know that cold poison has entered the heart pulse. Even if the immortal Luo comes, he can''t save me. " "Can you see your great power, young leader, and take..." Bang! With a muffled sound, Jiang Wuchen fell to the ground and a big bag came up in the back of his head. The rest of the words couldn''t go on Song Qingshu clapped his hands and looked impatient: "it''s more wordy than Tang monk. There are so many people waiting for help in the town. How can you delay?" "The immortal Luo can''t save you. If the immortal Luo hears you say this, a thunder will blow your heart out." Looking at his temper, even his own people beat the little leader. The remaining two Wudang disciples felt a chill in the back of their heads and unconsciously stepped back, raising questions in their hearts. Young leader, are you really from a famous and decent school Chapter 16 "Cough, young leader, can you really save the fourth younger martial brother?" Song Qingshu said calmly, "it''s not a big problem. It''s just a cold poison." After swallowing all the skills of the crane pen Weng with the heaven swallowing demon skill, the real Qi in Song Qingshu soared when it was steep. Even if the xuanming Qi is transformed into the vitality of heaven swallowing demon skill, the amount is reduced more than ten times, it still makes him break through the strength and reach the double heaven the day after tomorrow. In addition, song Qingshu has completely deciphered the xuanming divine palm method, and knows the route of this skill like the back of his hand. It''s not a matter to rely on "Heaven swallowing magic skill" to relieve Jiang Wuchen''s cold poison. A moment later, song Qingshu finished his work and stood up. The black air and cold on Jiang Wuchen''s face have completely disappeared. Although his face is a little pale because of the damage to his vitality, there is no problem. This set of operation stunned Li Wuwu, the eldest martial brother of Wudang branch, and Deng Wuchen, the second martial brother. In other words, our young leader is too abnormal ~! That''s the xuanming God''s palm. Even the sinister evil skill of Master Zhang Sanfeng, who was helpless, was solved. More importantly, Jiang Wuchen''s cold poison is not as shallow as Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen, but has attacked the heart with poison gas. Generally speaking, even ordinary poisons will become extremely troublesome after attacking the heart, and they will die. Once the cold poison of xuanming God''s palm attacks the heart, even if the Taoist is reborn, it is impossible to cure him. But in front of song Qingshu, it was like playing. Little leader, is he really an immortal from heaven? "What are you stunned at?" Song Qingshu glanced at Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen: "take the fourth senior brother back to the room to rest. Let''s save the villagers." After a simple repair, song Qingshu took Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen and quietly touched the entrance to the town. At this time, Danyang town was in chaos. Even though Zhao Min has banned disturbing the people, there are still Mongolian soldiers who take advantage of the chaos to rob the people''s wealth, punch and kick, rape and plunder. After everything subsided, all the townspeople were gathered at the mouth of the town and squatted on the ground. Zhao Min''s white clothes are worldly and refined. She leans on the chair and folds the fan in her hand, just like a handsome childe in the world. If she had not been surrounded by a group of vicious Mongolian soldiers, many Han women would have been fascinated by her. "Princess, everyone has brought it," the Mongolian officer Hui nearby reported. "OK," Zhao Min nodded slightly, closed the folding fan, and slowly exuded a sense of authority. As a woman who can manage such a large number of elite soldiers and Wulin experts for King Ruyang, Zhao Min naturally has her own wrist. Apart from anything else, just standing there with her aloof temperament is enough to make many people feel ashamed. "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the son of King Ruyang''s mansion. I''ve always liked Han culture," said Zhao Min, looking at the villagers. "So I gave myself a Han name, Zhao min." "Please come here today. I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to ask you a little help." With that, Zhao Min asked people to take out several pieces of white paper. On each piece of white paper, a man was painted. Zhao Min said, "these three are evil cult anti thieves. According to the secret report I received, they should have fled into this town." "The anti thieves are extremely ferocious and their hands are covered with blood, so I hope everyone will not be deceived by them and take the initiative to cooperate with the imperial court to catch them so as to avoid accidents." Zhao Min''s tone is very sincere, and with a magical magnetism, it can make people unconsciously convince her. Obviously, this is a speaking skill, which is similar to the psychological hint and hypnosis of later generations. If the Mongol soldiers had not acted in vain and harmed the townspeople, maybe Zhao Min could really win the trust of these townspeople. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. That group of ferocious Mongolian soldiers had long made the townspeople rise up their hatred and share a common hatred. Even if they knew the whereabouts of Ming disciples, they would not tell Zhao min. After all, this is not after the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Today''s Han people still have national character and integrity in their hearts. "Hum, catch the anti thief. Why did you catch us all? Are we anti thieves?" "Mongolian dog thief with thousands of knives, all my savings have been robbed by you. You must die!" "Want to catch the Ming sect rebels? Dream! Don''t say we don''t know their whereabouts. Even if we do, we will never tell you! " "You Mongols will not be proud for too long. The number of our Han people is dozens or hundreds of times that of you. One day we will drive you back to the grassland!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the villagers, Zhao Min looked ugly. Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. She has just taken over these Mongolian soldiers from her father and has not been retrained. She is full of military ruffians. Obviously, it is almost impossible for them to win the trust of these townspeople. His face was slightly heavy, and Zhao Min''s tone was full of killing intention: "adjutant, this is the first and last time." "In the next action, if you ignore the military order, disturb and hurt the people, cut and make a decision!" The Mongolian officer on one side dripped a cold sweat on his forehead: "yes." Standing up, Zhao Min put her hands on her back and walked slowly in front of the villagers. "In fact, I really don''t want to do it to you, but why don''t you cooperate!" Zhao Min''s expression is still plain and indifferent, but the words spoken in her mouth make all people hang up. She walked slowly to an old woman with gray hair. The smile on her face was very bright, but it made people hair: "grandma, I don''t know if I can talk to you alone?" Zhao Min''s words immediately made the middle-aged man around the old woman split his fingers: "asshole, you come to me when you have something, don''t embarrass my mother!" The man wanted to stand up, but he was knocked to the ground by the Mongolian soldiers on one side. He couldn''t resist at all. Zhao Min was very satisfied with the man''s performance and said with a smile, "since you are willing to talk to me, come with me!" Zhao Min turned and said, "adjutant, find a room for my eldest brother''s mother, drink hot tea and have a rest." "Remember to be a waiter. Don''t let me down." Listening to Zhao Min''s words, the middle-aged man was suddenly cold and shouted hysterically. "You... You''re not human, you devil. Don''t touch my mother. Come to me if you have something!" Zhao Min always had a faint smile on her face. She looked at the crowd, and her eyes fell on a woman. The woman was wearing coarse linen clothes and holding a girl. The child''s eyes were full of fear. In Zhao Min''s eyes, the color of unbearable flashed, and then turned into firmness: "also, the child also took it with him." Ignoring the expressions of fear and hatred of men and women, Zhao Min went away with her hand: "as for you two, come with me!" "Some things are not suitable to be discussed in public. It is more appropriate to ask one by one." Chapter 17 "These animals!" "Mongols, really should cut thousands of knives!" Watching Zhao Min interrogate a mother and son and a mother and daughter separately, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen''s eyes were red. Fortunately, song Qingshu reminded him to restrain their murderous spirit, otherwise they would have to be found by the deer staff guest and expose their position. "What a Zhao Min, he can even use this move," Song Qingshu''s expression became serious. If you ask song Qingshu, who is the most difficult person in this world. The answer is undoubtedly Zhao min. This is the existence of an intelligent demon. From the beginning, almost every time is considered to be without omission. Master Xuanmiao second-class top experts, provoke the six factions to fight against the Ming religion, easily win the six factions and wash Shaolin with blood. Even Zhang Sanfeng was almost killed by Zhao minyin. It can be said that in the first half of the story of Yi Tian Tu Long Ji, Zhao Min has more limelight than Zhang Wuji. This is the existence of a master who can really rely on resourcefulness and hanging. Now, song Qingshu really faces Zhao Min and finds that the woman''s means are no worse than those in the book. Emotion is always the weakness of human nature. In the eyes of some people, the filial piety of a son to his mother and the love of a mother to his daughter are more important than life. Zhao Min interrogates the old woman and her son separately. The son is worried that his mother will be tortured, and the psychological defense line will drop sharply. That woman is the same. It''s strange that her daughter can hold on in the hands of the Mongols. Perhaps in public, they will not speak blatantly for fear of being stabbed at the backbone and scolding the traitors. But now separate trials and isolate everyone. Even if they leak secrets, who knows? If Zhao Min pulls more groups of people and says, "if you answer first, your mother and daughter will be fine, and if you answer later, you will kill them all". In this way, the so-called "mass unity" will collapse and disappear in an instant. This interrogation method is indeed commonplace in the 21st century. But in this era, it is absolutely ahead of schedule. Zhao Min can figure out this method and throw away the national position. To be fair, he is indeed extremely intelligent. "Young leader, what shall we do?" Song Qingshu''s eyes twinkled with cold: "there are too many Mongolian soldiers, hundreds of them, and deer sticks." "These townspeople are under control. If they do, they can easily become hostages and be used by them to threaten us." When playing chess with Zhao Min, song Qingshu couldn''t plan carelessly, considering all the details. "Zhao Min was so cautious that he even brought a deer stick during the trial." Song Qingshu stared at Zhao Min''s direction and said, "for today''s sake, I can only wait for Zhao Min and the deer staff to separate. I''ll take Zhao Min with the momentum of thunder. Use her to frighten these Mongolian soldiers, so that we can have a chance to save all the town people. " Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen nodded. The three young Wudang disciples were more united than ever at this moment. The world, minute by minute. After a joss stick, Zhao Min reappeared in front of the villagers with an elusive smile on her face. Her eyes fell on the townspeople again, and she chose several more people. It seemed that she would continue the interrogation. At this time, a clear sword came through the air. Qiang! There was a sound of sword, but three sword shadows came together. Only because the sword speed was too fast and too neat, there was only one sound. "Mongolian dog thief, die!" But it turned out that the three Ming religious rebels finally couldn''t help it. The cultivation of the three rebels is not weak. They have reached a first-class level. They are also rare experts in the Jianghu. Like song Qingshu, they also plan to take Zhao Min first. Unfortunately, although their attack was sudden, it was far from enough to break through the line of defense of the deer staff. "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!" The deer staff guest sneered, and his palms came out together. The cold air turned into a wall of air in an instant, driving the three people back. At the same time, he gained momentum and went straight to the three rebels. Xuanming God''s palm swept thousands of troops, like a raging wave, and collected all the three rebels into the battle circle, so he couldn''t get away. Just then, song Qingshu smiled. At this time, the deer staff guest is seven steps away from Zhao min. Such a distance is not a distance for ordinary experts, but it is more than enough for song Qingshu. Bang! At this moment, song Qingshu showed his speed to the peak. When the air burst sounded, song Qingshu directly turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight at Zhao Min, which surprised all the parties. "No!" The deer staff guest''s face suddenly changed. With one palm, he forced the three rebels of the Ming religion back to defense. However, he was half a step behind and failed to stop Zhao Min in time. Boom! With one blow to the palm, the deer staff guest retreated three steps in a row. With this strength, song Qingshu shot at Zhao Min faster. Zhao Min''s face remained unchanged. He pressed the fan and suddenly emitted a stream of colorless poisonous smoke, which came straight from Song Qingshu. The next second, the dust settled. Song Qingshu''s right hand is firmly buckled at Zhao Min''s throat. With a little force, he can crush his throat bone. The battle between Lu Zhangke and three Ming rebels also stopped. Everyone''s eyes fell on Song Qingshu and Zhao min. "Should I call you Minmin Temur, or should I call you princess Zhao Min?" Song Qingshu''s face wore a faint smile. At this time, Zhao Min was in his hand and the initiative had fallen into his hands. Zhao Min looked directly at Song Qingshu, close at hand, with fragrant lips and teeth: "should I call you the successor of Zhenwu sword, or should I call you song Qingshu, young Xia song!" "Unexpectedly, young Xia song can ignore the poison of Shixiang soft tendon powder. It''s powerful." Song Qingshu was not confused by Zhao Min''s harmless and beautiful appearance. This is definitely a poisonous rose. If you are confused by her, you don''t know how to die. "Please tell your soldiers to withdraw from the city!" The strength in his hand slowly increased, and song Qingshu said indifferently, "otherwise, if song is nervous and hurts the princess, it will be bad." "You all go out! Master Lu, just stay. " Zhao Min didn''t have the consciousness of a prisoner. He smiled brightly: "it''s rare to meet Gaozu of Wudang sect. The county mainly talks with him." Hundreds of Mongolian soldiers, under Zhao Min''s command, all withdrew from outside Danyang town. However, they did not leave, but stationed on the spot. As soon as there was a change, they would rush in immediately. It is worth mentioning that after the Mongolian soldiers left, the townspeople taken away by Zhao Min were also released. There were no imaginary whip wounds on them. Obviously, Zhao Min only verbally intimidated these townspeople and did not really use cruel torture. Or Zhao Min is too proud to think that only verbal and psychological speculation is enough to conquer these townspeople. There is no need to use torture to deepen the hatred of these townspeople. On the contrary, without torture, perhaps we can get some thanks from this group of townspeople and contribute to future rule. Zhao Min, a cross era "psychologist", may really understand some of the principles of Stockholm syndrome! This scene also made song Qingshu pay more attention to Zhao Min''s weight. This woman is not easy! Chapter 18 "They''re gone. Young Xia song, can you let me go!" Even though she was in prison, Zhao Min still had no fear on her face. Instead, she talked and laughed happily and relaxed. Song Qingshu didn''t take it lightly. He sealed Zhao Min''s acupoints and let Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen watch. "Song Qingshu, are you Wudang going to rebel?" The deer stick guest stared at Song Qingshu, his eyes cold, and a big hat fell on his face. Obviously, xuanming has always been hostile to Wudang. Now Song Qingshu is holding Zhao Min hostage, and the deer staff guest wants the court to anger Wudang and destroy Wudang sect. Song Qingshu said with a smile, "I''m talking to your master. When is it your turn to bark?" "Princess Minmin, it seems that your dog is not very obedient!" "You!" Song Qingshu''s insipid words made the deer staff guest''s blood surge, and his face turned red: "smelly boy, you want to die!" Zhao Min was calm. Even if she was ordered to live in the acupoints, she was still in no hurry: "Master Lu, step back." Obviously, Zhao Min has a good command. Even though the deer staff guest was angry, he still held back his anger and didn''t attack. Zhao Min looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile, "young Xia song, the imperial court has always been tolerant of Wudang, but now you are mixed with the Ming sect anti thief, which makes Min Min very difficult to do!" "It doesn''t matter if Minmin has an accident. If it causes a misunderstanding between the imperial court and Wudang, it''s bad." Zhao Min''s words immediately changed the faces of the three Mingjiao disciples. Wudang party has always been wise in fighting between the Ming sect rebel army and the yuan court. They are really afraid that song Qingshu will let Zhao Min go and stay away for the sake of Wudang sect! Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you threatening me?" Zhao Min said with a smile, "Minmin doesn''t dare. I just want to ask young Xia song to think more about Wudang sect and immortal Zhang." Song Qingshu also smiled: "the princess is very eloquent. It''s a pity that although I Wudang never take the initiative to pick things, I''m never afraid of things." "Today, the princess''s servant beat up our Wudang branch for no reason and killed two disciples of our sect. You should give an explanation!" What a wise man Zhao Min was. His face sank in an instant: "Master Lu, master he left just now to find trouble with Wudang sect?" If it weren''t for the extraordinary strength of the two elders of xuanming and their trump card combat effectiveness, Zhao Min''s heart to kill would be at this time. I told them not to worry. There will be plenty of opportunities to trouble Wudang in the future. Don''t listen! It''s good to provoke the plague God of song Qingshu. It''s a disaster from heaven. The deer staff guest had an ominous feeling in his heart, and his face changed slightly: "Song Qingshu, have you seen my junior brother?" Song Qingshu sneered: "the old man deceived me into closing the door, broke into our Wudang branch and killed me. I''ve killed him." The two elders of xuanming have studied together since childhood, and their feelings are deeper than those of their own brothers. At this time, hearing the news of the death of Hebi Weng, the deer staff guest''s eyes immediately turned red, and the murderous spirit was like a surging river and sea. "You''re nonsense. How can you kill my junior brother with you, the boy of the second heaven the day after tomorrow?" Qiang! A clear sword sound sounded, and the Zhenwu sword came out of its scabbard behind song Qingshu. The terrible sword idea spread all over the world, filled the whole world in an instant, and forced everyone to retreat involuntarily. "Can you kill me? Just try it?" After a word, song Qingshu turned into a residual shadow when he was steep and rushed towards the deer staff guest. This is an ancient and unsophisticated divine sword. Its edge is unstoppable. Endless sword light covers every key point of the deer staff guest. The battle was imminent, so fast that Zhao Min didn''t react. "I actually understood the meaning of the sword," the killing machine in the eyes of the deer staff guest became more and more strong, "you can''t stay!" The vigorous xuanming Qi surged out of the palm of the deer staff. At this moment, the surrounding temperature decreased a lot. The deer staff guest urged the power of xuanming God''s palm to 120% and went to suppress song Qingshu. However, what shocked him was that even so, he still couldn''t take advantage of it. The green shirt swordsman opposite seems to know every move of xuanming divine palm very well and know every movement of true Qi like the back of his hand. The deer staff guest felt that his every move was full of flaws in front of song Qingshu. Each attack of the other Party pointed directly at his most difficult weakness, which made him quite oppressed and uncomfortable. "Young Xia song really stopped the deer staff guest!" "God, he''s only twenty! It has not only broken through the realm of the day after tomorrow, but also successfully suppressed the deer staff. " "Wudang has a dragon. In a few years, it will be an invincible existence!" ¡­¡­ On one side, three Ming religious rebels were stunned and filled with emotion as they watched the battle between Song Qingshu and Lu Zhangke. Even Zhao Min''s eyes were no longer as calm as before, and other emotions appeared. It was a thick fear, mixed with a bit of curiosity. After all, Zhao Min himself is half a Wuchi. He invited many famous teachers to teach him in Ruyang palace. Her accomplishments, even among the first-class experts, are very advanced. She is proud of herself. Now I see a man of the same age whose strength is far more than ten times that of himself. It''s false to say he''s not curious. "Damn, how can this boy be so difficult!" Once again, he was forced back by Zhenwu sword, and the anger in the heart of the deer staff guest has been completely extinguished by fear. He knew that song Qingshu probably didn''t lie, and he biweng might have been beheaded. Even if he doesn''t do well, he may fold here today. "How dare you wander when you fight with me?" Song Qingshu sneered. The originally fierce sword became more terrible. A sword cut off the right arm of the deer staff guest. Ah! In the scream, song Qingshu struck the deer staff guest''s Dantian with his palm and launched the heaven swallowing demon skill with all his strength. Suddenly, the powerful xuanming genuine Qi rushed into song Qingshu''s body like a surging river. "You... You devil!" The more frightened the deer staff guest''s eyes became, but before he could say anything more, his pupils were occupied by a rapidly expanding pitting sword Qi. His head soared into the sky and blood splashed seven feet of green bricks. Qiang ~! The Zhenwu sword returned to its sheath, and song Qingshu turned around indifferently. The cold edge in his eyes made Zhao Min feel for the first time that she couldn''t see through some people in the world. "Cough, young Xia song," said Zhao Min with an unnatural smile. "You see, it was the two old xuanming who broke into the Wudang branch and killed Wudang disciples." "Now that they are dead, the misunderstanding between us should be solved!" The two living xuanming elders are valuable. The two dead xuanming elders are just two bodies. Zhao Min is very smart. She won''t provoke an enemy like song Qingshu for two worthless dead people. Unfortunately, Zhao Min hopes to calm things down, but song Qingshu is not so easy to kill. He looked at Zhao Min and said, "the princess is joking. The lives of two disciples of Wudang sect are much more valuable than these two old dogs." A word out, Zhao Min''s heart a clatter. Then his face sank. Chapter 19 The lives of the two disciples of Wudang sect are more valuable than the two elders of xuanming? Are you kidding? You should know that the two elders of xuanming are the existence of six or seven heaven after tomorrow. Moreover, they are proficient in the art of joint attack. Together, they can win even in the face of the existence of the eighth heaven the day after tomorrow. They are worth more than 3000 elite soldiers. Can they be compared by just two Wudang branch disciples? "Don''t go too far, young Xia song," said Zhao Min with a heavy face. "Although you have good strength, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be an enemy with thousands of troops and horses." "It really angered the imperial court, and the army pressed the border. I''m afraid that no matter how good the martial arts of young Xia song and immortal Zhang are, they can only exhaust their Qi and die." Speaking of this, Zhao Min has completely torn her face. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are empty, and can only be suppressed with more powerful power. The elite iron cavalry of the Mongols is enough to level any sect in the Central Plains. No matter how powerful a warrior is, he can''t have any chance to compete in front of thousands of troops. He can only escape in embarrassment. If you resist by force, you can only die by exhaustion. Therefore, although there are many Jianghu heroes in the Wulin of the Central Plains, few of them are against the imperial court. "Mongolian cavalry is famous. It''s really not difficult to level Wudang Mountain." Song Qingshu looked directly at Zhao Min and said indifferently, "but after stepping down on Wudang Mountain, you, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, have to be ready all the time to be found by me." Zhao Min sneered: "you are too confident. Even Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t dare to be so arrogant." Song Qingshu stopped talking. He walked straight towards the city gate with Zhenwu sword in his hand. Outside the city gate, there are hundreds of elite Mongolian cavalry. Looking at Song Qing''s book, it''s obviously not out of town to send warmth. "Little leader!" "Young Xia song, don''t be impulsive!" "Now that Zhao Min is in our hands, we can force the Mongols to retreat. You don''t have to take risks." ¡­¡­ Seeing song Qingshu walking out of the city with a sword, everyone panicked. Jianghu Rangers and battlefield elite soldiers are two completely different concepts. Under the same cultivation, ten Jianghu Rangers can easily kill ten battlefield elite soldiers. However, when the number of elite soldiers reaches more than 100, there will be qualitative changes. It is like a sharp sword, which can easily tear up 100 Rangers in the same realm. Even if it is a congenital master like Zhang Sanfeng, it can only guarantee to break through in thousands of troops. If you really want to be desperate and fight to the death, killing dozens or hundreds of people will consume a lot of Qi and physical strength and be forcibly piled up by the crowd tactics. It is easy to say that ten thousand armies should take the head of the general. If you really want to be surrounded by thousands of troops, there are enemies in all directions. You can''t even distinguish between southeast and northwest, let alone looking for leaders. At this time, the Mongolian elite outside Danyang Town, although only two or three hundred, has begun to take shape. If they are really surrounded by them and form a dead end, even the extremely strong man of the Ninth Heaven the day after tomorrow may not be able to retreat. Now, although song Qingshu has killed the deer staff guest. But no matter how powerful his strength is, can he compare with the Jidao master of jiuchongtian? It''s too much to fight hundreds of elite soldiers alone! ¡­¡­ However, even if everyone is persuading, song Qingshu''s footsteps still don''t stop for a moment. He walked steadily, neither fast nor slow. Each step is exactly the same size, as if measured with the most accurate ruler. Every step he takes, his momentum will save a point. The Zhenwu sword in your hand is clanging. It seems that it will fly out of the scabbard at any time to kill the enemy and drink blood. "This is..." Zhao Min stared blankly at Song Qingshu and muttered to herself, "invincible power?" The so-called invincible trend refers to the trend of a bully who firmly believes that he is invincible, even though thousands of troops are still moving forward. This kind of potential is simple to say, but it may not be mastered by one of thousands of people, which is not inferior to the sword intention. Among the people Zhao Min saw in his life, only one of the supreme powers in the yuan imperial family had this hegemony. I still remember that time when Zhao Min met the strong man. He was only five years old. However, more than ten years later, the terrible trend is still vivid, which shocked Zhao min. Zhao Min never thought that song Qingshu was just a young man in his early twenties. Not only understand the sword meaning that can only be understood by unique swordsmen, but also understand the invincible power that can only be understood by unique overlords. Is he more evil than Zhang Sanfeng and the supreme royal power? This man must not stay! Zhao Min''s eyes showed a murderous intention. As Princess Dayuan, she is by no means an ordinary woman and has great courage. In the face of the unique Tianjiao among the Han people, if you are sure you can''t win over, destroy it! Not to mention that Zhao Min and everyone have their own ideas. At this time, song Qingshu has put everything down. At this time, he entered a magical realm. In his eyes, the whole world disappeared, leaving only a city gate in front of him, getting closer and closer. Song Qingshu stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate. The yellow sand was blown up by the wind, and there was a boundless outside the gate. Hundreds of Mongolian elite soldiers were neatly arranged in front of song Qingshu, with swords and crossbows, vaguely condensing a powerful trend. If ordinary people have not seen the world, they will be scared cold and weak in an instant in front of this general trend. "Song Qingshu, let our princess go quickly, otherwise the yuan court will be angry, and you will be bloody in Wudang!" The Mongolian officer rode on a high horse, pointed his whip at Song Qingshu and threatened. Song Qingshu raised his head indifferently and looked up at the Mongolian officer. His original dull eyes gradually became fierce. A terrible domineering momentum came on his face, which made Mongolian officers sweat all over, as if carrying a mountain. Boom! The Mongolian horse collapsed directly to the ground, and was shocked by the bullying force, which splashed the officers all over. "You... You... What do you want!" The Mongolian officer pointed to song Qingshu in horror, his head blank. Qiang! Song Qingshu didn''t speak, but slowly pulled out the Zhenwu sword. A drop of blood dropped on the ground along the smooth body of Zhenwu sword. The next second, the Mongolian officer''s eyes were lax, and a bright blood flower slowly bloomed in his throat. Nearby, several Mongolian captains shouted in horror: "you... You killed adults!" "Asshole, you''re finished. The whole Wudang will be buried with you!" "Wait for our army to level Wudang Mountain and blood flow into a river!" ¡­¡­ "You ants dare to threaten me." Song Qingshu looked up at the Mongolian elite soldiers, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Although it took him only a month to cross the world, those people on Wudang Mountain have been recognized by song Qingshu. In Song Qingshu''s eyes, Zhang Sanfeng and the seven swordsmen of Wudang are close relatives. Threatening him with Wudang sect is undoubtedly touching his adverse scale in the world. He was angry. "Today, my song Qingshu tells me that if Wudang is killed, I will destroy your Mongolian battalion. If Wudang is killed, I will kill 3000 yuan people!" "Today, two disciples of Wudang died, and the second old xuanming was almost dead!" "With your words, it''s barely enough!" On the Zhenwu sword, a three foot long dark red sword awn was transmitted, and the light was dense. Song Qingshu stepped out, and the vast black sun rose behind him. Like God, like devil! Chapter 20 "You are too arrogant!" "Who do you think you are? How dare you oppose the imperial court!" "I will chop you into meat sauce today!" ¡­¡­ The captains were provoking, but their bodies were unconsciously retreating. Under the oppression of song Qingshu''s sweeping sword intention and hegemony, these small captains felt that they even had difficulty breathing. One of the team grew up and shouted, drawing a knife to cut song Qingshu. However, before his knife could fall, a blood flower had bloomed in his throat. This sword is clean and sharp, killing people in an instant! After being stained with blood, the vigorous Qi attached to the Zhenwu sword became more profound and strange. The red light in Song Qingshu''s eyes is also faintly more prosperous. "Asshole, give it to me and kill him ~!" "No matter how strong you are, can you kill hundreds of us?" "Even if Zhang Sanfeng comes and has to run away, what can you do?" ¡­¡­ The surviving team leader retreated. They fled to the crowd, commanded these elite cavalry to mount and surround song Qingshu. WOW! The combat effectiveness of cavalry on the horse is completely different from that on the ground. In a short breath, seven or eight spears came from all directions and stabbed song Qingshu. "Vulnerable!" Song Qingshu sneered, adding three feet of Zhenwu sword and three feet of sword gang in his hand. It was six feet, not much shorter than the spear. Qiang! The sword awns are in the air, seven or eight spears are broken, and the incision is as smooth as a mirror. The sword in Song Qingshu''s hand was as colorful as rain. In an instant, it crossed the throat of five Mongolian elite soldiers without blood. "Die!" Behind him, a Mongolian soldier roared and chopped his saber at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s hair was flying in disorder. When he turned around, he practiced sword gang and picked it up horizontally. Suddenly, the tall horse and the Mongolian soldiers were cut in two. The internal organs of horse corpse and human corpse mixed together and crashed to the ground, which was very bloody. This scene frightened many Mongolian soldiers. So that in a short time, no cavalry dared to approach within ten meters around the circle centered on Song Qingshu. "Young leader is overbearing. Is it necessary to fight hundreds of Mongolian elite with one person''s strength?" "Happy, I didn''t expect Wudang to have such a hero." "He is worthy of being the descendant of Zhenwu sword and has not fallen into the reputation of immortal Zhang." ¡­¡­ On the tower, everyone was watching the battle. Listening to the words of Wudang and Mingjiao disciples, Zhao Min was quite unhappy. She snorted coldly, "how strong is it? It seems majestic, but how many times can he make such an attack? " At this time, Zhao Min wished song Qingshu had exhausted his internal power in the chaotic knife and died directly in the chaotic war. Because she can foresee that if song Qingshu does not die today, it will be Zhang Sanfeng in the future. Congenital master, that''s a terrible existence that has the opportunity to take the head of the general among the ten thousand armies. If Zhang Sanfeng is willing, even if he sneaks into the Dayuan palace and assassinates the contemporary Yuan emperor, he may not have no chance to succeed. Of course, it''s just possible to succeed, not necessarily. Moreover, Zhang Sanfeng is worried about it. In order to preserve Wudang''s orthodoxy, he can''t do it himself. But song Qingshu''s style is completely different from Zhang Sanfeng. He is more powerful and overbearing. If you kill one person in Wudang, I will kill 3000 yuan soldiers! This is a devil who kills to stop killing. His talent is more terrible than Zhang Sanfeng. If he really grows up I''m afraid the whole royal family of Dayuan will be worried and sleep uneasily. Listening to Zhao Min''s words, Li Wuwei, Deng Wuchen and the three Ming disciples were silent. They naturally know that Zhao Min is right. It''s not difficult to survive under the siege of Mongolian elite soldiers. Experts can basically do it the day after tomorrow. But with the passage of time, the dual consumption of true Qi and physical strength will be faster and faster. Finally, if you don''t pay attention a little, you will fall in the siege. Therefore, song Qingshu is very powerful now, which doesn''t mean he can hold on all the time. Obviously, those Mongolian elite soldiers also understand this truth. "Don''t be frightened by him. He won''t last long!" "Yes, kill him, cut off his head and reward ten liang of gold!" "Don''t give him a chance to recover his Qi, cut him down!" ¡­¡­ Ten meters away, the team leaders were shouting. However, although they shouted, they didn''t dare to take a step closer, just cheering up their men. After all, the corpses in that place and song Qingshu''s indifferent expression when he killed people really make people feel empty. Even the ferocious Mongolian soldiers who are used to killing people still feel cold in front of song Qingshu. This is a fiercer man than them, like a God and a devil. "Why, don''t you dare to come?" Song Qingshu''s expression did not change at all. He took his sword and walked towards the Mongolian soldiers step by step. At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with the general trend of heaven and earth. When he took one step, the Mongolian soldiers could not help but step back. There were even many front row horses whose legs were soft and collapsed on the ground. "The so-called Mongolian elite only attack the old and weak women and children, bullying the good and fearing the evil." Song Qingshu''s tone was cold: "I''m right here. Why don''t you go?" "Are you afraid?" A burst of drinking, with endless hegemony and sword intention, frightened some Mongolian cavalry fell to the ground without even holding their weapons. Paralyzed horses, not to mention, even shit and urine can be found everywhere. The elite cavalry regiment of hundreds of people suddenly became a pot of porridge and could not even form an effective battle array. Song Qingshu sneered and disappeared in place when he was steep. The divine sword waved horizontally and swept the sword Gang, ignoring all obstacles. With each sword cut out in Song Qingshu, more than three Mongolian soldiers must be killed. In a short time of more than a dozen breaths, the body spread all over the ground and blood flowed into a river. "His breath has weakened. Ha ha, he can''t!" "Attack with all your strength. How long can you last? People in the Wulin of the Central Plains, no! " "Kill him and save the princess. We can all be promoted!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu stopped and gasped a few times. This action seems to be an understatement, but it makes the morale of the Mongolian soldiers soar, as if they see the hope of being promoted. One by one, they all rushed towards song Qingshu. Qiang! The sword Gang rose again. The sword was as powerful as a dragon. Three more Mongolian soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Song Qingshu''s breath was more unstable, and his body was also slightly shaken. It seems that just a few more blows will exhaust your true Qi and be slaughtered by others. A sword! Two swords! Three swords! ¡­¡­ Eighteen swords! Nineteen swords! ¡­¡­ Thirty five swords! Thirty six swords! ¡­¡­ As time went by, the color of sword Gang on Zhenwu sword became lighter and lighter, and the number of sword Qi became less and less. More and more Mongolian soldiers fell under the sword of Song Qing. Unknowingly, two or three hundred elite cavalry were killed by song Qingshu, leaving only more than 30 people. The situation of song Qingshu was also extremely bad. His face was as pale as paper and seemed to fall at any time. At this moment, in everyone''s eyes. Song Qingshu''s shaky body is as big as a mountain. impassable! Chapter 21 At this time, song Qingshu was shaky, like a reed. It seemed that as long as the wind was stronger, it could blow him down. However, more than 30 Mongolian elite across the street seemed to be frightened and dared not take a step forward. On the city wall, people looked at Song Qingshu''s proud back, and they were all dull. Suddenly, Li Wuxu seemed to think of something and jumped down from the wall without hesitation. "Your Highness, you have done well enough. Let''s solve the rest!" Deng Wuchen and the three Ming disciples also reacted, jumped down the wall and ran towards song Qingshu. The five of them worked together to deal with hundreds of Mongols, but they could not catch them. But at this time, only about 30 Mongols were killed, and they could replace song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu looks so weak now. If the ship capsized in the gutter and was seriously injured or even killed by the remaining thirty or forty Mongolian soldiers, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Soon, the five came to song Qingshu. "Young Xia song, we will never forget your helping hand today." One of the Ming doctrine army arched his hands and said, "you should step back and rest. Give us the rest of these Mongolian thieves!" "Yes, young Xia song, don''t force it. If you lose your skills, you won''t have any sequelae." "Young leader, take a rest. Don''t be brave!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the five men around him, song Qingshu''s face suddenly sank: "what are you doing down here? Go back to me!" Li Wuwei burst into tears: "little leader, you have done enough." "The third younger martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother have knowledge under the spring. They will thank you. Don''t hold on any longer." Deng Wuchen was also moved and his eyes flushed: "there are 30 Mongolian dog thieves left. The five of us are enough to deal with them. Don''t hold on without the leader!" Song Qingshu slapped Deng Wuchen on the forehead: "what are you doing? If you scare away a Mongolian son of a bitch, see how I deal with you!" At this moment, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen were stunned. Because they were surprised to see that song Qingshu''s face, which was as pale as paper and bloodless, was rapidly returning to ruddy. "Well, since you have come down, surround them!" Under the gaze of dozens of frightened eyes, song Qingshu slowly raised the Zhenwu sword, and his eyes burst out with unparalleled edge: "don''t let one go!" Loud as thunder! Behind him, the already dim shadow of the sun soared, emitting infinite terrible attraction. Between heaven and earth, flying sand and stones! The endless terrible aura almost condensed into a whirlpool and poured into song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s originally weak momentum is also soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. The three foot sword Gang rallied again, even more solid and more sharp than before. Song Qingshu''s body was straight in an instant, breathing in aura like a storm and blood like a river, emitting a more terrible hegemonic power than at the beginning. "He... He pretended!" "It''s impossible. How could his true Qi recover so quickly!" "He has never been weak. Does he want to kill us all?" "This madman, he is not a man, he is a devil!" "Run!" ¡­¡­ The remaining 30 Mongolian soldiers are not fools. At this time, they dare to fight, turn around and run away. Unfortunately, if hundreds of people fled before, song Qingshu really didn''t recruit. But now those Mongolian soldiers were confused by song Qingshu and fought until there were only 30 people left, surrounded by five people such as Li Wuwei. Under such circumstances, how can these completely frightened Mongolian soldiers escape? Soon, more than 30 Mongolian soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Some were killed by five people including Li Wuwei, and others were picked off by song Qingshu and screamed on the ground. Hundreds of Mongolian elite did not escape! "What a terrible opponent!" On the city wall, Zhao Min looked at the handsome man in a green shirt like a handsome childe in the world, and the color of fear in her eyes became stronger and stronger. A peerless genius with invincible potential and sword intention should have been arrogant and extremely proud. But song Qingshu pretended to be weak and dragged hundreds of Mongolian elite to death. Even Zhao Min can''t help but marvel at this trick. What shocked Zhao Min was the speed at which song Qingshu''s true Qi recovered. In just a few breaths, you can recover all the real Qi and physical strength consumed. What does this mean? This means that song Qingshu can fight almost endlessly like a perpetual motion machine. In the war, whether hundreds or thousands of people, only a dozen or so can really fight hand to hand. In the past battles with Wulin people, Mongolian elite soldiers relied on quantity to forcibly exhaust the true Qi of the warriors and drag them to death. But song Qingshu''s performance today has completely erased this possibility. He can kill two or three hundred people today without damage, so if two or three thousand people besiege him tomorrow, the result will not change. If there are no other restrictions on the skill of song Qingshu, unless a real expert is used. Otherwise, no matter how many ordinary elite soldiers surround him, they will only be consumed by him. A man with such a mind also has such incredible combat effectiveness and resilience. At this moment, the weight of song Qingshu in Zhao Min''s heart became incomparable. "He is demonstrating with me and warning the court." Zhao Min was so clever that she immediately understood song Qingshu''s idea. "If the imperial court kills one person in Wudang, he will kill three thousand yuan soldiers." Zhao Min muttered to herself, "even if Zhang Sanfeng can''t do this threat, he can really do it." "More importantly, he is only the day after tomorrow. If he is promoted to congenital..." Looking at Song Qingshu walking towards the city, Zhao Min felt cold and had made a decision. Wudang, song Qingshu! Unless they return to the Central Plains, they must not take the initiative to provoke! ¡­¡­ Bang! When the city gate opened, song Qingshu appeared in front of the villagers with a long sword. What came into view was a group of people with panic and fear on their faces. Many of them were trembling and looked very sad. "Most of the Mongols have been killed by me." Song Qingshu''s voice eased a little: "there are more than a dozen broken tendons by me, which are for you. If anyone wants to vent their anger, they can go out of town at any time. " Silence! The townspeople obviously haven''t recovered from their previous state, and no one responded at this time. One, two, three Finally, a little girl, about five years old, dressed in ragged clothes and braided sheep horns, was the first to stand up from the crowd. She went to song Qingshu and stared at Song Qingshu with a very complicated expression. She clenched her fist, her voice with three points of fear, three points of hesitation and four points of hatred, and finally turned into very firm. "Big brother, you..." "Can you teach me to kill?" Chapter 22 The girl looks only five or six years old. But in troubled times, civilians are far more precocious than children of later generations. Some poor women even marry at the age of 11 or 12. Therefore, a girl of five or six years old already knows a lot of truth in poor families. Song Qing said, "do you want to learn to kill?" Tears twinkled in the girl''s eyes: "my brother died in the hands of Mongolia to protect me." "Do you want to learn to kill and avenge your brother?" The girl shook her head and said firmly, "no, my brother said he would never forget me. Let me live hard and wait for him to come back. I''ll wait for him to come back, and then I''ll protect him. In the future, if someone wants to kill my brother, I''ll kill him! " "In the world of mortals, wait for your brother to return?" Song Qingshu flashed a strange look in his eyes, and then showed a mocking sneer on his face: "it''s up to you, too!" The little girl bit her lips, stopped in front of song Qingshu and looked him in the eyes seriously. "I... why don''t I deserve it?" The girl stopped in front of song Qingshu, with a look of perseverance, which immediately shocked the surrounding villagers. "Huahua, come back!" "Great Xia saved us all. Huahua, don''t be rude to great Xia ~!" "Great Xia, the little girl is not sensible. Don''t worry about flowers." ¡­¡­ A red light flashed in Song Qingshu''s eyes, and a terrible momentum radiated from him: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" At this moment, the breath of song Qingshu was a hundred times more terrible than those Mongols. Not to mention the villagers around, even the five disciples of Mingjiao and Wudang were subconsciously silent and dared not say a word. Invincible hegemony, invincible sword intention, and endless bloody murderous Qi. The triple field emanates from Song Qingshu. Even if it is not urged with all its strength, it is still not something that ordinary people can resist. The little girl was shaking all over. She felt that the beautiful and handsome big brother in front of her seemed to become the most terrible devil in the world. There was a voice in her heart that frantically let her escape. But she didn''t leave after all: "I... I''m not afraid!" The little girl''s voice trembled slightly, with embarrassment and fear, just like a frightened little dog. She is not ashamed, because facing song Qingshu directly, even those ferocious Mongols are scared to shit and urine. And she is just a five-year-old girl. Song Qingshu''s murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Zhenwu sword is trembling. It seems that it will come out of its sheath and kill people in the next second. "Young leader, don''t be impulsive!" "She''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand. Young Xia song, don''t see her in general." "Little girl, don''t be unkind. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Li Wuwei and others came back to their senses and quickly advised him that song Qingshu was really addicted to killing and killed the little girl. On her young face, big beads of sweat fell, and the girl''s lips had bitten blood. It''s moving. Such a little girl has such a terrible will and is so cruel to herself. "Please teach me to kill!" The girl knelt on the ground, trembling all over. Her thin body made people feel distressed when she looked at it. Song Qingshu sneered: "those who beg for mercy will never be strong." Qiang! Zhenwu sword came out of its scabbard, and the terrible sword Qi filled the whole world in an instant. "Young leader, don''t be impulsive!" "Wudang is a well-known and decent sect. You can''t be a little leader!" Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen knelt down on their knees and pleaded with song Qingshu in the Qi Dynasty. The three rebels of the Ming religion, with trembling hands, were ready to stop song Qingshu at any time. Song Qingshu slowly raised Zhenwu sword: "are you sure you don''t roll?" The girl was trembling all over, but she insisted on looking directly at Song Qingshu: "Huahua''s life was saved by brother. Big brother wants to kill Huahua, Huahua... Huahua doesn''t blame big brother! As long as the big brother teaches Huahua martial arts, Huahua is willing to do anything! " Qiang! Zhenwu sword stabs into the green stone slab and cuts three points into the stone. It is extremely sharp. Song Qingshu turned and went away: "I don''t need a poor beggar around me. Those Mongolian soldiers outside the city have broken their tendons. You cut off their heads with a Zhenwu sword and bring them to me. " In a word, song Qingshu''s figure has disappeared in front of everyone. Deng Wuchen''s face was ugly: "young leader, this is too much. It''s not embarrassing the little girl!" It''s not easy for a five-year-old girl to lift Zhenwu sword, let alone kill with Zhenwu sword. After all, even adults can hardly cross the threshold in their hearts. Li Wuxu thought more. He looked at the thin girl who stood up and walked towards Zhenwu sword. "You think too simply. Is Zhenwu sword qualified for anyone to hold?" Deng Wuchen was slightly stunned, and he was not a fool: "you mean, young leader really moved his heart to accept disciples. Is this testing her?" Li Wuwei shook his head with a wry smile: "little leader, can we figure it out? Come on, keep up with the little girl. Don''t let her have any accident with Zhenwu sword. " Five Jianghu second-class and first-class experts obediently followed a thin little girl and walked towards the gate of the city. Several years later, the city and the battle were recorded in the annals of history. It will last forever. ¡­¡­ After leaving Zhenwu sword, song Qingshu returned to the closed room of Wudang branch. Song Qingshu shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I practiced the devil swallowing skill. As a result, I met a brother of the dark Department, control Lori. It''s a little interesting. Well, give her a chance and see if she can grasp it¡° Just now, in front of the crowd, song Qingshu seemed ruthless and cold-blooded. She was stopped by the girl and begged hard, without compassion. However, in fact, with a super perfect realm, Wudang ladder cloud vertical, if song Qingshu wants to leave How can you stop a five-year-old girl? "Don''t care about her. Deal with your own affairs first! It''s really a little troublesome, "Song Qingshu sat cross legged. Just now, his battle with the Mongolian soldiers seemed to completely control the rhythm and kill all the Mongolian soldiers. But in fact, in a certain period of time, song Qingshu itself also had problems. His accomplishments improved too quickly. With the help of the opportunity of preaching by the emperor of heaven, he passed through for only a month, and his accomplishments reached the state of the day after tomorrow. But his soul and spiritual strength have not been greatly improved. Suddenly, he has a powerful and terrible power, and his state of mind is easy to get out of balance. Song Qingshu just killed red eyes when he was killing. A voice rang out in his heart, asking him to kill everyone, turn it into his own fertilizer and breed the supreme devil embryo fruit. If song Qingshu had not accepted the inheritance of Amitabha before, he would have been awakened at the critical time. Perhaps at this time, song Qingshu was infatuated with the feeling of killing and couldn''t extricate himself. In fact, this is also one of the reasons why the "Heaven swallowing demon skill" was handed down in the Big Dipper domain. Magic skills that offer sacrifices to ordinary people naturally breed the evil idea of "destroying the world and preaching the Tao". If you are not careful, you may indulge in killing and turn into a world shaking demon! If not, it is not necessary for the cruel emperor to create the "immortal heavenly skill" in his later years, fade the demon body and achieve the divine fetus. "We have to find a way to ask those guys in the group what to do." Song Qingshu rubbed his head and opened QQ group. Chapter 23 Open QQ group. At this time, the discussion of emperor scriptures by the heavenly emperors has basically stopped. After all, word discussion is no better than preaching. It is difficult to communicate many mysteries and laws. Therefore, after Song Qingshu asked the heavenly emperors to upload the Kung Fu to the group file, the heavenly emperors only discussed it for a short time and went to study the Kung Fu they were interested in. At this time, only a few people were chatting in the group. "How can I ask these guys to help me solve the problem of swallowing demons for me?" Song Qingshu was a little helpless. Before, he pretended to force in front of the heavenly emperors, so that the heavenly emperors thought he was a great person. If you run out and tell them that you are practicing "Heaven swallowing demon skill" and have evil thoughts Didn''t his previous "brilliant" image collapse? After all, you can think of the problem of mind demons in the cultivation process of "swallowing the devil skill" after using your heel. These guys didn''t pay attention to it at all. If not, the cruel female emperor will not mention the solution completely when uploading the skill. Alas, I regret that I should have pretended to force. One force needs to be rounded with thousands of forces! Song Qingshu stared blankly at the members of the group chatting, thinking about how to find words. Yuan Huang daozun: "the skills of all Taoist friends in the group are really dazzling and open people''s eyes." Holy King: "yes, yes, some skills are of great use even to you and me." Daozu: "Saint Wang Daoyou, I have a disciple who is very obsessed with the way of body refining, but I''m not good at body refining. I wonder if you can teach him your" Shenxiang prison strength " Everyone in the chat group is an unparalleled emperor of an era, proud and peerless. Therefore, even if they can download the skill in the group file at will, they will not easily spread it out. If you want to get a skill for someone close to you, you must ask the originator of the skill and get his permission. This is the dignity of being a supreme power. Of course, these strong people really don''t care about the spread of their skills. Holy King: "Dao Zu Taoist friends, if you need it, just take it. It doesn''t hurt." Daozu: "thank you, Taoist friends of the holy king." ¡­¡­ Seeing the holy King chatting with Daozu, song Qingshu''s mind suddenly appeared. He had an idea in his mind and said with a smile in the group. Emperor Shutian: "yesterday, Japan had a dream of 3000 circles, but I found an interesting little guy in a small world with poor aura." Song Qingshu was the leader of the Heavenly Emperor Group. As soon as he opened his mouth, the other heavenly emperors immediately gave face. Holy King: "if you can be liked by the leaders, you must be extraordinary!" Song Qingshu thought a little and smiled. Emperor Shutian: "she''s an interesting little girl. She has something to do with cruel people and friends." Cruel Emperor: "Oh?" As an emperor level figure, God is in harmony with the universe. As long as someone recites his real name, he will feel it in his heart. Song Qingshu doesn''t mean, he continued. "The girl was born in a small world with extremely poor aura. She can only cultivate martial arts. The cultivation path of magic and soul is almost completely blocked." "The little world fought all year round. The girl''s brother was killed by a dynasty in order to protect her, so the girl fell into the world of mortals." The cruel Female Emperor didn''t speak. In fact, after her cultivation reached this level, she could have been happy and angry. Although the girl''s experience was very similar to her, it was only sympathy and could not make her mood fluctuate. When song Qingshu saw the cruel emperor, he still didn''t speak and gritted his teeth. Shu Tiandi: "however, the girl is also a little lucky. In that broken little world, she found half of the fragments of" swallowing the devil skill. " The cruel Emperor didn''t speak, but another big man got into trouble. Chaos universe controller: "in the world of lack of aura, get the" Heaven swallowing demon skill "? This is indeed great fortune. " Holy King: "yes, most of our foundation building skills have high requirements for the world''s aura, except the" swallowing the devil skill "by ruthless people and friends, which has no taboos." Cruel female emperor: "did she take revenge?" Shu Tiandi: "well, the female emperor''s skill is invincible in that small world. The girl rose as a mortal and swallowed everything. She soon became the top expert in the world and killed all her enemies. " "However, the skill she got was incomplete. At the same time, because her cultivation improved too fast, she had a devil thought in her heart, so it was a little heavy to kill her heart." The cruel man didn''t open his mouth. I think it''s a little heavy in her eyes. It''s not a matter at all! After all, this guy was once a taboo figure who killed countless forces in the world. The name of cruel man is not for nothing! Holy King: "the devil swallowing skill of ruthless Taoist friends is really evil. If the cultivation soars, the soul strength can''t keep up, and it''s easy to be possessed." Emperor Shutian said, "yes, I have an eye for the little girl. I intend to accept her as a disciple. It depends on whether she can survive this level, ha ha. " After saying this, song Qingshu stared straight at QQ group. One breath Two interest Three interest No one spoke. Cough, guys, you should speak up. Don''t die! I''ve talked about this. Aren''t you going to say it? They are all big guys. Don''t let me say something openly! Finally, after a long silence, someone spoke. Controller of chaotic universe: "we can''t help but say that the group leaders intend to accept disciples. Since the girl''s soul cultivation is not enough, I will donate flowers to the Buddha and give a soul nourishing skill I got when I was young to the group leaders. " As soon as Ji Beiming''s words were finished, song Qingshu heard the system prompt sound in his mind. "The chaotic universe controller uploads Nu Wa''s visualization map to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu''s eyes showed ecstasy. Earned, earned! Nu Wa''s picture is the golden finger of Ji Beiming rising in the wild world! Had it not been for the strong soul strength of Nu Wa from childhood, Ji Beiming could not have a shocking understanding and rise rapidly from the end of the world. For today''s song Qingshu, this Nu Wa visualization map is even more valuable than some imperial scriptures. "Receive Nu Wa''s visualizations!" Song Qingshu confirmed his acceptance. He knew that when he got the picture, he would no longer have to worry about the devil''s mind. However, what song Qingshu didn''t expect was that the surprise was far more than that. Because the protagonist turned on the group file function and asked Ji Beiming to upload the Nu Wa visualization map to the group file, the system prompt sound sounded in the ears of every group member. For a moment, many of the original diving group members were blown out again. The group opened the records and found that the "unfathomable" group leader actually planned to accept disciples! Suddenly, words of congratulations brushed the screen. Along with them were the "congratulatory gifts" they sent out. Chapter 24 Ye Tiandi: "this girl is so lucky that she has been favored by the group leaders. I think there will be another group friend in the group soon. Since the Taoist friend of Beiming sent Nu Wa''s visualization map, the emperor couldn''t help expressing it. " As soon as ye Tiandi''s words appeared on the group chat page, a series of prompt sounds sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ye Tiandi uploads the nine secrets to the group file. Do you accept it?" "Ye Tiandi uploaded the martial arts" six samsara boxing "to the group file. Do you accept it?" "Emperor Ye Tiandi uploaded the martial art Tai Chi holy skill to the group file. Do you want to accept it?" ¡­¡­ Good guy, Rao is song Qingshu, who is already prepared, but he is still startled by Ye Tiandi. This guy is very enthusiastic! Ye Tiandi: "when I was young, I learned a lot. Now these skills are of little use to the emperor. Instead, they can be seen by the disciples of the group leaders and choose some favorite ones. " Song Qingshu can''t laugh or cry. The emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven. Look at the force of others. Pick some favorite ones to play You know, this is a supreme inheritance that can make gods crazy. I don''t know. I thought it was a basket of Chinese cabbage! Emperor Huang Tiandi: "ha ha, since you want to give a gift, how can you get less of the emperor! When it comes to the cultivation of the soul, the emperor also has it here! " Song Qingshu felt a thump in his heart. If not, the big man also wanted to The next second, the system prompt sound made song Qingshu''s doubts disappear completely. "Emperor Huang Tian uploaded the ten evil methods to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Emperor Huang Tian uploaded the immortal Sutra to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Emperor Huang Tian uploaded the three ancient sword formulas to the group file. Do you want to get it?" "Emperor Huang Tian uploaded the original true solution to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" ¡­¡­ Emperor Huangtian explained: "this primitive true solution is a skill obtained by the emperor when he was a child. It doesn''t talk about magical powers and martial arts, but only the origin between heaven and earth. Regular practice can strengthen the soul and deepen the understanding of the road. " "As for other martial arts, it''s just the way to attack and attack. The group leader asked the girl to pick a few doors and play." Have to Pick a few more doors and play! Song Qingshu thought he could pretend to be forced. Unexpectedly, these heavenly emperors could pretend to be forced one by one. Moreover, it is so natural and invisible! Ruthless Emperor: "not only has my orthodoxy, but also because of my emperor''s inheritance." "The cruel emperor uploaded the" divine decision "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "The cruel emperor uploaded the" cut me Mingdao Jue "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "The cruel emperor uploaded the flying fairy art to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" ¡­¡­ Crazy! These heavenly emperors are crazy! Looking at the QQ group that constantly swipes the screen, and more and more martial arts and secrets in the group files. Song Qingshu is almost completely numb. These skills may be of little use to these heavenly emperors. Because in their realm, it is not too difficult to create these levels of skills. But in addition to these people, any one of these skills is thrown into other worlds, which is enough to cause countless people to rob. Rivers of blood are light. It''s not impossible to destroy a world for one skill. There are so many supreme skill skills that are placed in front of us without limit. To be honest, song Qingshu is a little confused. I thought I needed to rack my brains to find a way, but I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily. Happiness comes too suddenly, a little caught off guard! Finally, Emperor Yan said, let these heavenly emperors stop brushing the screen. Emperor Yan: "you Taoist friends, you''d better stop! Don''t you see? The disciple of the group leader is now in a small world with very little aura. That world can only cultivate martial arts and Taoism. Your Kung Fu and Taoism are of no use to her now. " Wu Zu: "brother Xiao is right. In that world, you can only practice martial arts. Here are some superficial skills that you can let her practice first." After that, a series of prompt sounds sounded again in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Emperor Yan uploaded the martial arts" Baji collapse "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Emperor Yan uploaded the martial arts" three thousand thunder "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Emperor Yan uploaded the martial art" Yan Fen devouring the wave ruler "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Emperor Yan uploaded the martial art lion tiger roaring golden chant to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Emperor Yan uploaded the martial arts" emperor seal decision "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" ¡­¡­ "Wu Zu uploads the martial art" Da Huang prisoner Tian Zhi "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Wu Zu uploaded the conjoined skill" Da RI Lei ti "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Wuzu uploaded the martial art" Qinglong Huatian Jue "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" "Wu Zu uploaded the martial art" hand of God "to the group file. Do you want to receive it?" ¡­¡­ Emperor Yan''s words made song Qingshu return to his mind. Yes, as Emperor Yan said, he is now in the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons. In this world, you can''t even practice many martial arts. How can you practice the "ten evil methods" and "nine secrets" of the Heavenly Emperor? Thinking of this, song Qingshu re opened the group file. The function of scanning is to sweep away those group files. As song Qingshu expected, the piles of secret methods and magical powers are basically not what he can practice now. Of course, not all can''t practice. There are still some of them. Song Qingshu can understand and practice. For example, Nu Wa''s visualizations, the original true solution, and Emperor Yan''s Taiyi soul formula. These are the ways to nourish the soul. There is no requirement for the world aura. Song Qingshu can understand it at will. In addition, some martial arts uploaded by Emperor Yan and Wuzu. For example, "sucking palm", "eight pole collapse", "three thousand thunder movement" and "big sun thunder body" have certain requirements for the world aura, but they are not exaggerated. In the world of the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons, you can also practice these skills. At most, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth can not be mobilized as much as those in the world with abundant vitality, and the power of martial arts will decline. "Well, this wave is not bad," Song Qingshu took a deep breath and showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Let''s try some water first!" "Choose to receive the three soul cultivation skills of Nu Wa''s visualizing map, primitive true solution and Taiyi soul formula." "In addition, he received three martial arts skills: sucking palm, eight pole collapse and three thousand thunder." When the voice sounded, song Qingshu felt the endless mystery in his mind. "Nu Wa''s visualizations are being received..." "Nu Wa''s visualisation map has been received and begins to be handed down..." "Original true solution receiving..." "After receiving the original true solution, start filling the top and inheriting..." "Taiyi soul formula is receiving..." "After receiving the Taiyi soul formula, start to pass it on..." Chapter 25 As the reminders sounded, song Qingshu slowly closed his eyes. He felt that everything had changed in front of him. He seemed to disappear into a closed room and appear in a vast universe. He saw a huge golden sun, standing proudly in the void, emitting endless heat. That heat is incomparably powerful and vast. It nourishes all things and makes people''s soul relax and grow in the sun like plants and trees. He seemed to see an incomparably noble female Saint standing proudly in the world, holy and invisible. Her face can''t be seen clearly, but it makes people close as if they were facing their mother. In front of her, song Qingshu''s soul seemed to return to the mother and fetus, the unity of heaven and man, and began to grow again. The picture changed again. Song Qingshu felt that he saw heaven and earth and all things in the heavens. At that moment, he felt that he had listened to the breath of plants and stones, and was integrated with all things. The spirit of all things in the world is with him, nourishing his soul and making his soul stronger and stronger! Three powerful secrets can increase the strength of the soul from different aspects. Coincidentally, these three skills do not conflict, and can even complement each other to achieve the best effect. An hour later, song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes. Hoo! One mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out, and the essence in Song Qingshu''s eyes twinkled. The previous cruel and murderous Qi had completely disappeared. Of course, this is not because the evil idea of "swallowing the devil skill" has been purified. But the spiritual power of song Qingshu at this time has soared, enough to suppress evil thoughts and turn them into their own use. If he needs it, he can tune out the evil thought at any time and integrate it with sword intention, hegemony and murderous Qi to achieve the strongest fighting state. More importantly, if song Qingshu enters that state again in the future, he will remain rational and will not lose control of himself. This also gave song Qingshu an unexpected means of fighting. He named it "enchanted". "The three methods of cultivating the soul complement each other, and the effects can be superimposed." "But individually, the effect of Taiyi soul formula is the weakest. Nuwa''s visualizations are better than Taiyi soul formula, and the original true solution is the strongest." Song Qingshu muttered to himself, "in addition, Taiyi soul formula is also the only one of the three secret methods that can be taught to others." The really profound skill is often unable to explain the mystery in words. Just like those advanced fighting skills and skills on the fighter mainland, they are directly inherited with divine thoughts. Because the mystery is too mysterious, ordinary words can not express it in detail. Of course, if song Qingshu is familiar with the "voice of the road", he can also spread it through preaching. Unfortunately, in his current state, he is still thousands of miles away from that level! The martial arts of "three thousand thunder", "the great wilderness prisoner''s fingers" and "six samsara boxing" are the same. Song Qingshu can inherit from the group, but there is no way to turn it into a secret script and teach it to others. Among the six martial arts and skills downloaded from Song Qingshu this time, only two can be expressed in words and taught to others. The first is Taiyi soul formula, and the second is sucking palm. Even these two courses can only teach others some fur at most. If you want to teach more, it will be possible unless song Qingshu has a deeper understanding of these two skills. "There must be a way in front of the mountain. In the future, find a chance to test those heavenly emperors and see if you can find a solution." By the way, I don''t know how those heavenly emperors are now. Thinking of this, song Qingshu reopened the group. Scanning the chat records of the group, I found that they were all words of congratulations from the emperor of heaven, and some low-level martial arts and skills uploaded by the emperor of heaven. Song Qingshu looked inside and found some good martial arts. He can try them in the future. Money givers, these heavenly emperors are really money givers! Suddenly, when song Qingguang drew a chat record, her face collapsed. Evil emperor: "ha ha, Emperor Yan''s way is friendly, and he is also the master of the hall. It''s stingy to send only these low-level martial arts!" Wu Zu: "in a world where there is a lack of aura, you can only cultivate martial arts, and it is low martial arts. The martial arts of too high level are difficult to practice. " Emperor Yan: "brother Lin, don''t be angry. The Taoist friends of the evil Heavenly Emperor have no malice. The martial arts given by the emperor are really too mean. In fact, if the group leader really wants to accept disciples, the lack of Reiki in the world is not a big deal. " Qing Di: "Oh, Taoist friend of Yan Di, what''s the meaning of this?" Emperor Yan: "the emperor collected the medicinal materials of twelve turn golden elixirs a few days ago and opened the furnace to practice nine twelve turn golden elixirs." Wuzu: "brother Xiao, you really have the ability to make this lost elixir. Congratulations!" Twelve turn gold elixir, also known as Da Dao Yuan elixir, each contains the law of Da Dao to high source. Take one and you can become an Immortal King. This level of pill is definitely a treasure at the bottom of the box, even for this group of emperor level leaders. It may not be able to train a furnace in 100000 years. Emperor Yan: "brother Lin is flattered. These gold pills are not very useful to us. If the group leader needs them, I am willing to give one to the girl to take. In this way, it doesn''t matter if there is no shortage of spiritual Qi in the world. " ¡­¡­ Seeing this news, song Qingshu was confused. Twelve turn golden elixir, become immortal king, free? What is this concept? It''s like one day you met China''s richest man on the road and he said he would give you 100 billion as a gift. Pie is falling from the sky. Are there trees? "System, can you hear me?" Song Qingshu hurriedly communicated with the system: "Emperor Yan plans to send me a twelve turn golden pill. How can I accept it?" In my mind, the voice of the system sounded: "your current VIP level is LV3, and the universal item transfer function is not enabled. Accumulate enough prestige and recharge VIP members. After the level is improved, more functions will be unlocked. " Song Qingshu: "how many levels do I have to upgrade to unlock the transmission function?" System: "according to the regulations, the system cannot actively disclose more advanced function permissions. Please understand." Song Qingshu''s mouth was slightly puffed and felt a snack plug. Even the system has learned to impress people these days. Is there any reason? It''s obvious that there''s a twelve turn gold pill in front of you, but you can''t get it. It''s going to torture the dead! wait! Suddenly, song Qingshu had a flash in his mind. Just now, the system said that it can''t actively disclose more advanced function permissions? In other words... Passive can be! Thinking of this, song Qingshu showed a fox like smile on his face. "System, in fact, I know if you don''t say it." Song Qingshu pretended to be careless and said, "as long as I upgrade to lv4 and LV5 at most, I can turn on the permission to transfer items." System: "you''re not right. Lv4 and LV5 won''t open the transfer permission of 10000 boundary items." Song Qingshu''s eyes turned: "is it difficult to rise to lv6?" This time, the system did not deny it. It was silent. Chapter 26 After more than ten seconds, the voice of the system rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind: "I... I can''t say!" At this moment, song Qingshu was really amused by this stupid and cute system. As soon as his eyes turned, song Qingshu continued, "speaking of it, this group is the group of ten thousand heavenly emperors, in which there are all heavenly emperors." "I think I can go to other worlds and even let the emperor of heaven come to the world where I am!" As soon as song Qingshu''s words fell, a systematic answer rang out in his mind. It is worth mentioning that in the past, there was no emotional fluctuation in the system sound. But at this time, it became very crisp and tender, just like an immature Lori little girl. "How do you know!" The voice was somewhat surprised, but it was very pleasant to hear, which stunned song Qingshu. This sudden change of voice is a bit confusing! When song Qingshu planned to continue questioning, the system prompt sounded again in his mind. This time it was an emotionless mechanical sound, as before. "Ding! Because the host maliciously induces the innocent spirit of the system to make mistakes and make it disclose information beyond its authority, the QQ group will be closed for one month for the upgrade of the spirit of the system. After the upgrade is completed in a month, the intelligence of the spirit of the system will be greatly improved, and some unopened permissions will be opened. The system upgrade will start in ten minutes. Please make arrangements. " Although the mechanical voice had no emotional fluctuations, song Qingshu always felt that something was wrong. I just asked something and the system shut down for a month? And listening to these words, I always feel angry! ¡­¡­ Forget it, I can''t care so much. After ten minutes, the system will be shut down and upgraded. Take advantage of this time to download the skills that may be useful. Thinking of this, song Qingshu visited Emperor Yan in the QQ group. Shu Tiandi: "Emperor Yan. Thank you for your love to the disciples. However, this building connects the world and consumes a lot of energy. In a short period of time, you can only wander through the world of heaven. You can''t open the door of the world any more. You need to shut down and recuperate for a month. Therefore, the kindness of Emperor Yan has been greatly appreciated. " After a few seconds, the chat page returned a message. Emperor Yan: "it doesn''t hurt. If the group leaders need any pill, they can speak at any time." Demon Emperor: "it''s admirable that the leaders connect the world and create opportunities for our generation to talk about Taoism. They don''t hesitate to lose their vitality." Ye Tiandi: "yes, yes. If the leaders need anything in the future, we will help them with all our strength." Cruel female emperor: "HMM." ¡­¡­ Looking at the concerned words of the heavenly emperors in the group, song Qingshu smiled dumbly and warmed his heart. Not to mention, these big guys who like to pretend to be forced are very righteous. Shu Tiandi: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little vitality! When we get out of the customs, we will connect the world and let you talk freely! " After that, song Qingshu closed the chat page and opened the group file. Originally, song Qingshu only downloaded six kung fu skills and planned to practice them first. But now the system has to be shut down for a month. You''d better download the skills that may be useful first! Octopole collapse? If you can practice, download it first! Flame dividing wave ruler? If you can practice, download it first! Lion tiger roaring golden chant? If you can practice, download it first! Imperial seal? The first three tips can be practiced. Download them first! Great wilderness prisoner Tianzhi? I can''t practice. I''ll talk about it later! Big day thunder body? Temper your body with thunder. Well, I''m short of a reliable body refining skill. Let''s download it! Cut the sky and pull the sword? Gather all the essence, Qi and spirit, send out the strongest sword, cultivate to the Ninth level, can you cut the stars? How many layers can you cultivate such awesome swordsmanship in the martial arts world? I found the treasure, download! ¡­¡­ As time went by, voices rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind. "The fire blowing palm download is completed and the inheritance begins..." "The download of the eight pole avalanche is completed and the inheritance begins..." "Da RI Lei''s body has been downloaded and started to pass on..." "Because you accept too many inheritance in one breath, all inheritance has been sealed in your knowledge sea in order to protect your soul Yuanshen. If you need to practice, you can gradually obtain the cultivation method of Kung Fu through meditation. " ¡­¡­ Soon, ten minutes later, song Qingshu also selected more than a dozen new skills and martial arts that were basically useful. It''s not difficult to practice these martial arts based on the magic swallowing skill. "Ten minutes have passed, and the system starts to upgrade." With the sound, song Qingshu found himself calling out the QQ group again, and the page became dark and could no longer use any functions. "System, are you still there?" "The system is in the upgrade state. If there is no emergency, please call the system after one month." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. If there is no emergency, don''t call the system? If so, can you call? Forget it. Don''t flirt with the stupid system spirit. It''s time to get down to business. After all, Princess Zhao Min of King Ruyang''s mansion in Dayuan is still locked up in this town! Song Qingshu opened the door of the closed chamber and went out. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood came to my face. More than a dozen heads were neatly arranged in front of the closed secret room. Their faces were full of frightened expressions, extremely ferocious. If song Qingshu hadn''t practiced the three soul refining skills, the spiritual intensity would have increased a lot. If you come here suddenly, you may really be frightened. "Big brother, I cut off their heads!" The little girl was covered in blood and stood at the door with Zhenwu sword. Her whole body was trembling slightly, but her eyes were always firm and seemed never to shake. Song Qingshu calmed his mood and nodded slightly, "do you really want to learn martial arts?" The little girl''s eyes burst out a very bright light of hope and nodded quickly. "Well, from today on, you will follow me and be a sword maid!" Song Qingshu said indifferently, "in the future, you have to practice drawing swords 40000 times a day. If you break one day, you can leave by yourself. Can you do it?" The little girl thought for a while. Even with the explanation of Wudang disciples, she understood the meaning of "sword handmaid". She nodded seriously: "I''m willing to follow my big brother. I''ll do whatever my big brother asks me to do in the future!" Song Qingshu: "elder martial brother Li, please take this girl to take a bath at the Township People''s house, and then change into decent clothes." Song Qing is the young leader of Wudang and has convinced everyone with his strength. Li Wuwei nodded immediately: "yes, little leader!" Song Qingshu asked again, "where is the Mongolian Princess Zhao Min dressed as a man now?" Deng Wuchen said, "the acupoints were lit and tied in the lobby for the three brothers of the Ming religion to watch!" After seeing that the three rebels were not afraid of death and stood up for the town people, Deng Wuchen changed his outlook on Mingjiao. Instead of following suit and treating them as demons of the evil cult, they changed to Mingjiao and became "brothers". Song Qingshu''s mouth sparked a smile. "Let''s go and meet our prisoners!" Chapter 27 A moment later, song Qingshu appeared in the hall of Wudang branch. On his right hand side, Zhao Min was lit and tied to a chair. "Hehe, why be so cautious? Young Xia song, who has unparalleled martial arts, is afraid that I, a weak woman, will not run away?" Zhao Min is in prison, but there is no worry on her face. She looks quite relaxed. Song Qingshu smiled: "Minmin county is mainly weak women. I''m afraid 99% of the men in the world are waste." People love to listen to flattery, even the smartest people are no exception, especially women. Praise is a good thing for any woman. The smile on Zhao Min''s face was more brilliant: "where can I compare with young Xia song, otherwise I wouldn''t be a little woman in prison now." Song Qingshu nodded: "that''s true." The smile on Zhao Min''s face slowly disappeared Just what kind of stem, the business blew each other a second ago! How can you chat happily if you don''t follow the routine next second? Zhao Min didn''t know that although this man met her for the first time, he knew more about her than she did about song Qingshu. Song Qingshu knows that Zhao Min is a woman who is close to a demon. Chatting with her must not follow common sense. In that way, the woman will control the rhythm and bring it into the ditch. Therefore, the right to speak and the initiative must be in your own hands. Zhao minping replied with a smile, "when are you going to release the princess, young Xia song?" The three Ming soldiers on one side hummed coldly, "let you go? Oh, you think so! " Zhao Min rolled her eyes: "don''t let me go, do you keep me? As agreed in advance, the princess''s taste is tricky! The princess will never swallow ordinary chaff food. " "You!" The three Ming rebels were stopped by song Qingshu before they spoke. "Why, do you really want to kill Zhao Min?" Song Qingshu said calmly, "today in Danyang Town, the Mongols have damaged the two elders of xuanming and hundreds of elite soldiers." "If Zhao Min dies here again, you can imagine the consequences according to the Mongolian temper." Song Qingshu''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on people''s heads. Yeah! The Mongols have always been cruel. Today, these elite soldiers of Ruyang Palace are suppressed by Zhao Min, which makes the people suffer so much. If Zhao Min dies here in Danyang Town, I''m afraid it''s possible for the Mongols to burn the city and kill all the villagers. "Ha ha," Zhao Min chuckled, "sure enough, it''s easy to talk to smart people." Zhao Min said with a smile, "young Xia song, how about we make a deal?" Song Qing didn''t change his color: "please speak, princess." Feeling that the discourse initiative was back in his hands, Zhao Min showed a confident smile on her face. No matter how strong your martial arts are, I can only lead you by the nose. Wulin master? Hehe, it''s just a group of reckless men! "Young Xia song, let me go. After I go back, today''s incident will not happen. I will never look for trouble in Danyang town and Wudang sect." "Even, I will cover this town in the future and will not let any Dayuan forces harm it. What do you think?" When saying this, Zhao Min''s tone was full of confidence. It seems that song Qingshu is determined to be a descendant of Wudang and a well-known "great Xia" in the Jianghu. Song Qingshu can never refuse his proposal. In fact, as Zhao Min expected, song Qingshu nodded. "What the princess said is really the best of both worlds." As soon as the conversation turned, song Qingshu''s face sank: "but the princess was not strict and let her men invade the town people. Has it been exposed like this?" Zhao Min was slightly stunned and then said, "I... hum, the princess is willing to take out a thousand liang of gold to settle those whose families were killed." Song Qingshu shook his head: "some pain can''t be filled by money." Zhao Min was annoyed and showed a girl''s anger on her face. Obviously, the disturbance of her subordinates has always been a problem in her heart. Song Qingshu points this out, which is tantamount to hitting her in the face! "What do you want!" Song Qingshu showed a sneer on his face: "it''s very simple. The princess can experience what kind of pain those townspeople bear. Isn''t it OK?" After that, song Qingshu cut the rope, picked up Zhao Min and walked towards the residential area. He remembered that in the original work, Zhao Min was in Lvliu villa. Zhang Wuji poked her foot on the floor and cleaned it up. Only then did she learn to behave well. For such strong women, they have to conquer more strongly in order to wear off their pride. Now, song Qingshu will draw gourds like this! Bang! In the eyes of three Ming rebels and Li Wuhu, the door slammed. A few minutes later, Zhao Min''s panicked voice sounded in the room, no longer calm and wise. "Song Qingshu, what are you... You rascal!" "You... Stop it and take it off again. I''ll kill you!" "Ah! Song Qingshu, stop! " "Stop, I''m... Wrong, I''m wrong, please don''t do it, ah!" "Ah! Song Qingshu, young Xia song, brother song... Please forgive me! Ah ~ " ¡­¡­ Li Wuwang covered his forehead and felt his face lost. I said, young leader, if you want to do such a thing, can you change a place where there is no one and a reliable woman? Although Zhao Min is really beautiful, just like a fairy. But people say that she is also the princess of Dayuan. How can you... How can you talk to her! More importantly, even if you really want to force Princess Dayuan, don''t be here! The three brothers of Mingjiao are still there. What do you think of them? Can''t you avoid it a little? "Well," obviously, the expressions of the three disciples of Ming religion are also very subtle, "cough, young Xia song is also a man of temperament!" Li Wuwei: " Deng Wuchen took the little girl Huahua and came to a town home after bathing. Put on the flower of the trumpet Wudang disciple''s clothes. The moment you enter the hall, you hear Zhao Min moaning Yin sound from the room. "Elder martial brother Deng, this seems to be the voice of the Mongolian evil woman," Huahua looked at the room. "Is big brother in the room, too? What are they doing? " Deng Wuchen: " Li Wuwei: " The three rebels of the Ming Religion: " After thinking about it, Huahua suddenly realized: "I know. Big brother must be teaching that evil woman a lesson, right!" Hoo! The five big men breathed a sigh of relief, so they didn''t get sick. "Yes, young Xia song is teaching that evil woman a lesson." Huahua smiled, and a bright smile appeared on her young face: "big brother is really a good man!" Then Huahua spread her little feet and ran to song Qingshu''s room. "I''m going to help big brother!" Suddenly, five men with high horses and high martial arts My face is green! Chapter 28 "Cough, brother Li and brother Deng, thanks to you and young Xia song''s righteous help today, we Mingjiao are grateful." The three arched their hands at Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen and said, "we must hurry back to Guangmingding as soon as we receive the secret report from the informant who risked his life." After that, they all turned and left without waiting for Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen to answer. For fear of leaving one more second, I heard something I shouldn''t hear again. Song Qingshu killed me. Looking at the back of the three Mingjiao men leaving, Li Wuwu drew a corner of his mouth: "younger martial brother, you say these three guys won''t talk nonsense in the Jianghu!" Deng Wuchen was also speechless for a while: "I can''t say well. I hope they can be more righteous!" The young leader of Wudang raped Princess Dayuan. If this news gets out, it will be really fun. The whole Jianghu and the imperial court must be shocked! Of course, song Qingshu in the bedroom at this time is not clear about the reaction of several people outside. All he knew was that it was really interesting to teach an unruly and willful princess to cry for mercy. In less than half an hour, Zhao Min, a pampered young lady, itched so much that she even called out her "brother". At this time, song Qingshu stopped. "Do you know what to do when you go back?" Seeing that the acupoints were untied, Zhao Min, who was in tears and wearing shoes and socks, song Qingshu was funny, but pretended to be indifferent and asked. Zhao Min clenched her teeth and said in her heart that heroes don''t suffer at present. "I see. I will protect Danyang town in the future, and I won''t deal with Wudang sect." Song Qingshu smiled: "I hope you don''t lie to me, or I can clean you up in Danyang town today. Next time, it may be in Ruyang palace." Zhao Min is so angry that he even bites his teeth. This bastard wants to bully himself in Ruyang palace! It''s so deceptive! "Song Qingshu, you''d better protect yourself from falling into my hands!" After the cruel words, Zhao Min staggered to open the door and went out. And her limping walking posture is full of natural connotation in the eyes of Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen. Sure enough, we guessed right. We couldn''t even walk. This chick is still a chick! Seeing that Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen are watching the play outside, Zhao Min''s face is even more ugly. "Wudang sect, it''s not over today!" At this time, song Qingshu''s voice came from the room: "it seems that the princess hasn''t played enough!" Suddenly, Zhao Min was like a cat stepping on its tail. "No, no, I''ll go right away!" Regardless of the pain in the soleplate of his feet, Zhao minfei also fled outside the town. Behind them, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen nodded secretly. Little leader is worthy of being little leader. He tossed other girls like this in half an hour. I almost lost my soul when I heard that I would play again. Our model, strong! "Young leader, it''s not good for you!" After thinking about it, Li Wuwei still felt that he should persuade song Qingshu: "after all, she is Mongolian. If you do so, we Wudang will be in trouble." Song Qingshu said coldly, "what about the Mongols? Mongolian women should be trained, or they really think they can ride on our Han people. " Deng Wuchen looked helpless. Yes, you didn''t let her ride overhead. You''re holding her down! "Although the Mongols paid less attention to virginity than we Han people. But I''m a princess after all, and it''s the first time you treat her like this. I''m afraid I''ll never die with Wudang when I go back! " Song Qingshu was stunned: "what chastity? What''s the first time? " At this moment, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen were also stunned. The three faced each other face to face. A moment later, song Qingshu''s sunny face collapsed. I''m a good patriotic young man in the new century, a good honest, kind, hardworking and brave young man, who has been regarded as an obscene thief. More importantly, he didn''t do anything at all! If I had known this result, I should have done something before. Hey, it''s all because I was so excited when I poked the soleplate. I forgot all this stubble! "Why don''t you stop the three Mingjiao goods?" Li Wuwei couldn''t cry or laugh: "in that case, we think it''s better for outsiders to leave early." Deng Wuchen also said: "young leader, don''t worry. I think the three brothers of Mingjiao are righteous people. They shouldn''t chew their tongue for no reason!" Song Qingshu gnashed his teeth and let out his murderous spirit: "if they dare to talk everywhere, I''ll blow up the Guangming top!" More than ten miles away, three men with swords on their fast horses felt a chill on their backs. ¡­¡­ The words were divided into two ends. After Zhao Min left the branch of Wudang, he left Danyang town directly. This damn place, she doesn''t want to come again for the second time in her life ~! Boom, boom! Just as Zhao Min came to the gate of the city, 800 cavalry came to her head. The head was a man in a robe. This man is Wang Baobao, the son of King Ruyang. Wang Baobao is a real man in history. He is a strange man that Zhu Yuanzhang admires. However, his mind was mainly on the battlefield and did not set foot in the Jianghu. Therefore, in the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, Zhao Min''s demeanor is far better than brother Qi. In fact, most of Zhao Min''s strategic talents were taught by Wang Baobao. This is definitely a tough man to deal with! Wang Baobao led 800 iron cavalry, originally murderous, as if to kill the world. Until he saw Zhao Min, he gradually put away his anger on his face, dismounted and asked with concern, "sister, are you okay!" Zhao Min shook his head: "it''s all right." Wang Baobao patted his chest: "I heard that the spies in Danyang town said that you were caught by the cattle nose of Wudang together with the evil cult anti thieves, but you worried me to death." When it comes to evil cult anti thieves and Wudang Taoists, Wang Baobao''s original murderous spirit rises again. "I''m angry to say that those stinky Taoists in Wudang dare to bully my sister. They''re looking for death!" "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll go to flatten the branch of Wudang and send troops back to kill Wudang sect. I''ll vent my anger on you!" With that, he protected Zhao Min on his horse and wanted to enter Danyang town again to trouble song Qingshu. Zhao Min was immediately excited and hurriedly pulled Wang Baobao: "no, brother, don''t go!" Although eight hundred iron cavalry are indeed more than two or three hundred, but But Zhao Min doesn''t think he can get song Qingshu. If he breaks it again at that time, Zhao Min doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. Wang Baobao hummed, "no, bully my sister. It can''t be so easy!" Zhao Min took a deep breath and meditated for a while: "Song Qingshu''s ability is not small. It''s not cost-effective to face him." Suddenly, a trace of cunning appeared in Zhao Min''s eyes: "yes!" Song Qingshu, I promise I won''t pay Wudang sect, but I didn''t say you bullied me today. Forget it! Dare to provoke the princess, you are miserable! Chapter 29 Boom, boom! Eight hundred elite soldiers rushed away and gradually disappeared within the vision of all the villagers in Danyang town. Zhao Min left with Wang Baobao, but today''s affair is not over. The next day, a message was released from King Ruyang''s house. "Song Qingshu, the young leader of Wudang, has obtained the peerless heavenly book, which contains the internal power that will never be exhausted once the cultivation of the skill is complete. In Danyang Town, song Qingshu fought 500 Mongolian cavalry with one man and killed them! More importantly, internal power is endless, but physical strength and spirit will be tired. Although song Qingshu successfully killed 500 Mongolian cavalry, he was also seriously wounded, and his combat effectiveness was not preserved. " This news has just spread into the Jianghu and caused an uproar. "Hey, did you hear? Song Qingshu got a peerless skill. After practicing it, he can defeat hundreds of Mongolian cavalry alone! " "You heard me wrong! How did I hear that he destroyed three thousand elite soldiers! " "No, no, your news is wrong. Did song Qingshu destroy a large army of Mongols, tens of thousands of people?" ¡­¡­ Jianghu rumors are far more frightening than expected. In addition, some people push waves to stop them, which is even more out of control. In a few days, the news of the peerless heavenly Book spread all over the Jianghu and Wulin, and no one knew it. Of course, some people question the authenticity of this matter. But how clever is Zhao Min? She even sent a large number of people to welcome back the bodies of hundreds of Mongolian soldiers and bury them in the scenery of the war. Such scenes have made many people in the Jianghu more convinced of the theory of Tianshu. "There is such a heavenly book. If I get it, it will be invincible in the world!" "The herald gang will try their best to trace the whereabouts of song Qingshu. No matter whether the book is true or false, I will get first-hand information!" The dark tide surged, but in a few days, song Qingshu seemed to have become a pastry in the eyes of countless forces in the Jianghu. Almost everyone wanted to find song Qingshu who was "seriously injured" before other forces and get the peerless heavenly book from him. If you can really succeed, a supreme sect power may rise as a result! This also made song Qingshu''s popularity soar in the Jianghu. If the system is not closed and upgraded, you can''t see the change of reputation value. Maybe now the LV level of song Qingshu has been raised again. ¡­¡­ However, just when the whole Jianghu was in turmoil because of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s own life is quite leisurely. Live in the Wudang branch of Danyang Town, practice the martial arts downloaded from the group, and teach the newly collected sword handmaid Huahua. Occasionally, people who don''t have eyes come to grab the skill, so they directly chop and feed the dog. "The angle of this sword is too far. Take half a point down!" Lying on the rattan chair, song Qingshu was eating fruit and watching the five-year-old girl in the hospital. There was satisfaction in his eyes, but there was no relaxation on his face. He was still very strict. "I want you to draw your sword with all your strength. Didn''t you eat?" On the girl''s forehead, beady beads of sweat were falling. But she still insisted, pulling the wooden sword out of its sheath again and again and taking it back again and again. Forty thousand swords are drawn a day. Even if you draw swords every second, it will take a full eleven hours. Don''t say it''s just a five-year-old girl. Even adults, few people can do it. But this girl named Huahua is really a strange woman. Her perseverance was rare. She survived by relying on the heart method of pure Yang limitless skill and the formula of Taiyi soul formula taught by song Qingshu. From the beginning, he pulled out his sword to fainting. He was sent by song Qingshu to recuperate all night before he recovered. Up to now, the sword has been drawn 40000 times a day, not a few half times. Even some small thieves who came to the door to seize the peerless heavenly book were put down by song Qingshu and let Huahua sacrifice the sword. The change of the world in these ten days is remarkable in everyone''s eyes. If the original she is just a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. Now she is like a peerless sword embryo with a new edge. Although it has not been completed yet, the peerless style has begun to take shape! "Young leader is really cruel. He''s still a child!" Aside, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen were distressed and pleaded for Huahua several times. However, song Qingshu showed no mercy and left no room for discussion. In fact, song Qingshu didn''t deliberately torture Huahua, but the cultivation gist of cutting the sky and pulling the sword. That''s it. Song Qingshu has condensed the meaning of Shenmen sword. It takes half effort to cultivate this sword. But Huahua has to spend hundreds of times more effort than song Qingshu to practice this sword technique! Only in the endless pulling out of the sword, sharpening in blood and fire, and refining their own sword meaning. In this way, it can be regarded as meeting the bottom line requirements of the first style of cultivating chopping sky and pulling sword. Song Qingshu believes that pure Yang limitless skill can quench the body Qi and Taiyi soul formula can nourish the soul. Huahua is still five years old and has strong plasticity. In addition, 40000 times a day, ordinary people simply can''t stand the extreme practice. Maybe within a few months, she can successfully condense her own sword intention and step into the real way of sword cultivation. Chua! When song Qingshu thought about it, dark clouds suddenly convoluted in the sky. The wind was blowing violently, and the silver thunder appeared and disappeared in the black clouds. It was like a white dragon, opening its teeth and claws, which was very frightening. Looking at the dense dark clouds and lightning in the air that day, song Qingshu showed a happy look in his eyes. "Thunderstorm Day, I finally hope to come!" Among the skills downloaded from Song Qingshu, there are two special ones, which need to rely on the power of lightning to assist cultivation. One of them is 3000 thunder. You must gather a thunder source in a thunderstorm to get started. Another big sun thunder body is similar. You must absorb a lightning source and swallow it into your body in order to harden the flesh strength and enhance your defense. In the past ten days, song Qingshu has been staying in Danyang town just to wait for this day. "Go inside and practice your sword!" Song Qingshu asked Huahua to enter the house, but he turned and walked towards the martial arts field in the backyard of the branch rudder. There, there is an iron pillar tens of meters high, straight into the sky, impressively a lightning rod. Song Qingshu has been preparing for this thunderstorm for ten days! "Success or failure depends on today!" In front of the lightning rod, song Qingshu sat down cross legged. Behind him, a mighty black sun rose slowly, emitting a mighty and terrible attraction and swallowing the world. The dark clouds are rolling and the thunder is roaring! When the first thunder struck Danyang town like a silver dragon. In every corner of Danyang Town, those Wulin people who had been hiding their whereabouts and watching secretly came out. Their eyes turned to the direction of Wudang branch and began to meet together actively! Chapter 30 "What is that boy of Wudang sect doing?" "Set up an iron pole in the yard. Does he want to recruit thunder for himself?" "Does that peerless heavenly book record the divine skill of absorbing the power of lightning?" ¡­¡­ These people came from all over the Jianghu. After receiving the news, Qi Qi rushed to Danyang town. However, they are much smarter and more cautious than those who rush to the door to rob the divine power. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although it is said in the Jianghu that song Qingshu was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged after defeating the Mongolian soldiers. But it is rumored in the Jianghu that if you can believe it, sows can climb trees. Therefore, they were not in a hurry to be the first birds, but stayed in the nearby people''s homes and watched secretly. These days, one rash ghost after another broke into the Wudang branch, and their heads were cut off. And let them rejoice in their careful choice. Originally, they planned to wait like this, let others do it first and reap the benefits by themselves. However, the sudden thunderstorm disrupted their plans. They were not sure why song Qingshu wanted to get such a thing out of the yard and what it was used for. But in case there is a method of healing with the help of lightning in the peerless magic skill of song Qingshu. If they wait any longer, don''t they miss all opportunities? With this in mind, those ''smart people'' began to come together consciously. Of course, killing people and stealing goods is not a matter of scenery, and those who dare to make an idea of song Qingshu are basically high-profile experts in the Jianghu. So they all tacitly covered their faces and didn''t reveal their identity. One of them, a strong old man with gray hair, said, "guys, I don''t think we can wait any longer. Song Qingshu''s injury will recover sooner or later. When he recovers, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about him anymore. Rather than intrigue, it''s better to unite and capture the boy together and torture the peerless heavenly book in public. " When the old man spoke, his breath was incomparably vigorous. It was obvious that he was an acquired master. Even if I don''t know his identity, this cultivation alone is enough to put him in a high position among the people. "I agree. If song Qingshu really killed the second old xuanming, it will be difficult for us to get him when his injury recovers!" The speaker is an old man with a sword on his back. His cultivation has also reached the state of the day after tomorrow. He agreed with the strong old man and obviously planned to do it tonight. "It''s better to share with everyone present than to get nothing from anyone. I''m willing to join." "Peerless divine skill, people with virtue live in it. Song Qingshu deserves to share this magical skill! " "Hei hei, if that boy knows how to be funny, everything will be easy to do. If he doesn''t know how to be funny... Hei hei, there are so many heroes here, I don''t believe he can handle it!" ¡­¡­ Soon, everyone reached a consensus and rushed to Wudang branch. At this time, the cultivation of song Qingshu has almost come to an end. As a cultivator of the acquired realm, it is still too risky to resist the sky thunder with flesh even if he has the heaven swallowing demon skill to protect his body. But as a transgressor of later generations, song Qingshu is not a fool. He used lightning rods to lead the thunder into the earth''s surface, and then swallowed the thunder force escaping from the earth''s surface with the help of heaven swallowing magic skill. In this way, it can also achieve the effect of thunder quenching and refining the origin of thunder. At this moment, song Qingshu was shining brightly all over, looking like a silver God of war. He is running the martial arts method of Da RI Lei Ti, turning the power of thunder to walk up and down the body, quenching every inch of muscle and every cell, and releasing its potential. Zizi, Zizi! Song Qingshu''s skin slowly became scorched black, and even black smoke with a stench came out. But that was just the beginning. Soon, the layer of charred skin began to fall off. Showing a layer of strong muscles with bronze metallic luster, it looks many times stronger than before. This is the first layer of copper thunder in Da RI Lei ti. It can open up 43 meridians in the body with the help of thunder. It can also form vitality under the skin and condense the vitality between heaven and earth. If you encounter an external force attack, those yuan Qi force spins can also devour and absorb part of the external force, turn it into nutrients and accelerate the quenching and refining of flesh strength. Although song Qingshu hasn''t fully practiced the first layer of Da RI Lei body at this time, since he has completed his first transformation, he has successfully started. After that, the power of thunder can be kept in the body and can be quenched at any time. There is no need to wait for thunderstorm weather. Of course, in thunderstorm weather, if you practice with endless thunder, the speed must be more efficient than usual. "Only after the first quenching of the copper thunder body, the strength of the body has increased so much." Song Qingshu felt the significant changes in his flesh and showed a smile on his face. "I''m afraid I won''t break my skin even if I resist ordinary swords at this time!" "Continue quenching!" Song Qingshu is going to close his eyes again and continue to refine his body. Just then, he suddenly felt a breath pouring towards the Wudang branch and towards the martial arts field. Soon, a group of masked people appeared in front of song Qingshu. It is roughly estimated that these people add up to fifty or sixty, and their breath is not weak. In the Jianghu, he is at least the best of the first-class experts. Among them, there are three old people, who are full of the breath of the acquired master, which makes people dare not underestimate. Think about it. How dare you think of song Qingshu without two brushes? Three postnatal masters, fifty or sixty first-class masters, this force is quite huge. If we join hands, even some big sects in the Jianghu can be destroyed directly. Therefore, these people stood in front of song Qingshu and showed great strength. "Ha ha, song Qingshu, you only enjoy the peerless book of heaven. Even heaven can''t see it. Let the thunder chop you." "Young Xia song, we have no intention of being enemies with you. As long as you hand over the heavenly book, we will leave immediately." "That is, sharing the peerless book will not lose you anyway." "Song Qingshu, you don''t look very good now. If you don''t come to your senses again, you''ll be welcome." ¡­¡­ Listening to the words of those masked people, song Qingshu sneered at the corners of his mouth: "a clown." Song Qingshu''s dismissive attitude immediately angered those masked people. A first-class expert, even if he is in the Jianghu, he is definitely a big man. How can he be despised like this? Suddenly, a dozen first-class experts came out of the crowd and rushed towards song Qingshu from all directions. Or with a sword, or with a knife, or with a whip These people have hidden their own skills, but more than a dozen first-class experts work together and are still powerful. Even the day after tomorrow, in the face of such a siege, they absolutely dare not take it lightly. Otherwise, it is easy to be bitten by ants and capsize in the gutter. But at this moment, song Qingshu didn''t even blink. The next second, a thick thunder fell in the sky. In an instant, within a radius of more than ten meters with song Qingshu as the center, the power of thunder and lightning ran away, killing all the attackers All included! Chapter 31 Song Qingshu looked indifferent, but squinted at the masked people. The thunder came again, which was expected by song Qingshu. At this time, he was preparing to continue to absorb the thunder yuan force to strengthen his physique. But all the masked people who rushed up changed their faces. However, the speed of the thunder did not allow them to react at all. "Boom!" A huge thunder suddenly hit the iron pillar. In an instant, everything was shining. With the iron pillar as the center, the light like a spirit snake spread everywhere. It''s not dazzling, but not everyone is qualified to enjoy such beautiful scenery. The masked man nearest song Qingshu and Tiezhu didn''t even have a chance to cry. It was spread to the whole body by a lightning light, and the lightning light wrapped it in a moment. People in the distance seemed to smell the smell of barbecue and clearly saw the black smoke from the man. While other masked people, although a little far away, can also be difficult. The light of thunder and lightning spread very fast. Although the remaining people were not immediately electrified into coke as the previous person, they could also be affected. The sound of wailing sounded. A moment later, the dozen people had fallen to the ground and twitched. When their convulsions stop, they die. The other masked people who didn''t rush up were very shocked at this time. They were all glad they didn''t rush up. But when they read song Qingshu, who was closest to the iron pillar, they were not killed by thunder. Instead, it constantly introduces the power of lightning into the body, as if it were practicing. The fear in these people''s eyes disappeared and replaced it with madness. "Damn it, that''s definitely the power of the peerless book!" "This song Qingshu can actually lead Tianlei to practice. The peerless Tianshu is really strong!" However, the people who can be here are not stupid. Seeing the experience of those masked people before, they dare to take action easily. At this time, Li Wuxu, Deng Wuchen and Hua Hua, who heard the news in the distance, had rushed over. When they see so many masked people, they don''t understand what happened. Huahua''s young face was full of worry. But Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen didn''t rush, for one thing, they knew their strength. Second, I also understand that the three of them are the weakness of song Qingshu at this time. They looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s mind. Two people, one left and one right, protect Huahua. Li Wuxu wants to pull Huahua back. Their on-the-spot determination is good. Unfortunately, their Wudang disciples'' clothes have exposed their identity. These masked people dare not step around the iron pillar. But when they appeared, these people looked happy. Take these three people, they will not believe song Qingshu and will not obey! Six people reacted almost at the same time, and then rushed at Huahua three without hesitation. Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen know that it is impossible to leave easily. They drew their swords and tried to stop the masked man. At the same time, Deng Wuchen turned back and shouted to Huahua, "Huahua, go!" "Since you''re here, why bother to leave!" After all, the six masked people are first-class experts. Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen can stop them all. One of the masked men bypassed their interception and attacked Huahua at a very fast speed. I saw him holding a knife in one hand and clawing with one hand in the other. It seemed that he wanted to catch Huahua alive. Of course, Huahua also saw this scene. Seeing the masked speed, Huahua''s little face was not afraid, The young face was full of fortitude. Just when the man was about to take Huahua, Huahua suddenly waved a sword and cut it off at the masked man. The sword was so powerful that it startled the masked man and jumped back suddenly, so as to avoid Huahua''s sword. But a moment later, the masked man was very angry. Huahua is just a little girl. At least he is also a first-class expert. But today, he was scared away by such an ordinary little girl. Where did he put his face? Annoyed, the masked man easily chopped at Huahua with a backhand knife. "Touch!" The sound of sword collision was clear and audible. However, how can Hua Hua resist this knife with more strength? The Zhenwu sword originally held by Huahua was instantly picked up and fell more than ten meters away. But the masked man didn''t mean to let Huahua go. "Little girl, you want to die!" While talking, the masked man raised his knife again to split Huahua into two. Huahua still has no fear in her eyes, so she looks at the masked man. This undoubtedly made the masked man even more angry. "Die!" The knife light fell and saw a lovely little girl dying on the spot However, the next moment, a human shadow has appeared in front of Huahua. But the knife in the masked man''s hand can no longer fall. Because song Qingshu is coming! Song Qingshu has seen it since these masked people attacked Huahua three people. So he gave up the continuous quenching of his body. Just because it''s a distance after all, it''s a little late. But fortunately, I arrived in time. At this time, song Qingshu stood there, raised his left hand and firmly held the knife cut by the masked man. Huahua''s eyes were full of surprises. He knew that his big brother would not ignore him. But the next moment, Huahua''s expression changed greatly. Because he saw that every drop of blood was dripping from Song Qingshu''s hand. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and no one would notice the little girl''s eyes. But Huahua''s eyes flashed a look of panic and chagrin. But it changed her whole mind again Of course, song Qingshu didn''t notice the little girl behind him. "You really have the ability to bully a child!" Song Qingshu''s tone was very cold, especially the pair of angry lights, which shocked the masked people in front of him. Others can''t see clearly, but he can''t see clearly when he is so close to song Qingshu. He cut that knife with all his strength. But the man in front of him caught his knife empty handed. Even, just broke the skin of the palm! Although his knife is not as good as relying on heaven to kill dragons or Zhenwu sword, it is also a treasure knife, cutting iron like mud! Even with an ordinary sword, he can cut it at will. What''s more, he did his best. But this song Qingshu? How is this possible? Has his body reached the state of invulnerability? Why did you just scratch the skin when you took the knife with all your strength empty handed? The masked man was extremely frightened. He wanted to take back the treasure knife. But even if he tried his best, he couldn''t move the sword by a penny. Chapter 32 At this time, many masked people around saw that song Qingshu had left the iron pillar and stepped out of the scope that lightning might affect. Where would they miss such a good opportunity? They shot one after another and surrounded song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu still looked at the man in front of him as if he had not seen them. Suddenly, song Qingshu pulled out. In an instant, the knife in the masked man''s hand was robbed by song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu changed hands to hold the handle and cut off the masked man with a knife. "No!" A shrill scream sounded, but the sound stopped suddenly. Because song Qingshu''s knife didn''t show mercy at all. Unexpectedly, it split the masked man in two, and the blood and viscera fell to the ground. Isn''t that what he wanted to do to Huahua just now? Now, song Qingshu just killed him in his way. The blood shot out, but there was no trace of song Qingshu. After killing the man, song Qingshu came to Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen. One knife after another. Heads shot up one by one, and the domineering figure of Li and Deng couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. They know that I''m afraid Shao leader is really angry this time! "Protect the flowers!" Song Qingshu left such a sentence, and without hesitation turned and walked towards the people behind him. Li and Deng didn''t dare to say much. They quickly came to Huahua and guarded from left to right. Their eyes all fell on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu threw away his treasure knife and nailed a first-class expert to the ground. Then, with his bare hands, he walked towards the rest step by step. In the sky, lightning and thunder continued, and the pouring rain fell immediately. In an instant, it is to let this piece of heaven and earth put on a hazy veil! The pouring rain diluted the blood, as if trying to cover up the killing! The masked people couldn''t help but stop. They originally wanted to make a sneak attack when song Qingshu rescued Huahua three people. But who would have thought that song Qingshu''s action was so fast! Six first-class experts were killed by him in an instant! However, although these people were shocked by the strength of song Qingshu, they could not be afraid. Because in fact, there are three innate experts among them, enough to suppress everything! Although these people are masked, they can only hide their faces after all. For experts who have really become famous for a long time, people actually don''t need to look at their faces. They can guess their identity just by looking at their costumes and actions. So, although these people are just temporarily together, they have unconsciously formed an organizational structure. Undoubtedly, this group of masked people were spontaneously led by the burly man, the old man with a sword on his back, and the man in black shrouded in a cloak. It''s raining all the time, tick tock "Ladies and gentlemen, the peerless book of heaven must be on this boy. Otherwise, he can''t have such accomplishments based on his age!" "Yes, yes, as long as we take this boy, we can share the secrets in the peerless book!" "Don''t be afraid, everyone. There are so many of us. He is only one person. Does he still want to defeat us?" ¡­¡­ Masked people seem to be encouraging each other. Unfortunately, this has exposed their fear. Suddenly, the old man carrying the sword snorted and said, "hum, if you''re afraid, you can go now. I won''t leave you. Just a song Qingshu is enough for me!" "Old man, if you want us to go, don''t you want to swallow this peerless book alone?" "Song Qingshu is indeed a young hero, but he was struck by lightning just now and experienced another fight. I don''t believe he wasn''t hurt!" The burly man suddenly interrupted. However, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth unconsciously bent slightly. What a double reed, a red face and a white face, doesn''t it just want to dispel those people''s fear of themselves? But unfortunately, no matter what they are doing, song Qingshu will kill today! Zhenwu sword has been picked up and held in Huahua''s arms again. But song Qingshu was not ready to get it. While these people were talking, song Qingshu''s figure moved. The movement was as swift and violent as thunder. Three thousand thunders were launched in an instant, making it difficult for song Qingshu to figure out. "He''s gone, how did he disappear!" Someone said in horror. But as he spoke, a scream came from beside him. When the masked people see it. They only saw a companion flying into the air at this time, with blood flowing from his mouth and nose, and his chest has been seriously deformed! "Song Qingshu is there!" Someone is reminding loudly, but his reminding is of no use at all. Because in such a moment, song Qingshu disappeared again! "Suck the palm!" Song Qingshu stretched out his hand and the internal breathing moved quickly. In an instant, a masked man moved towards song Qingshu without control. "Save me..." The man just came and shouted for help. The voice turned into a scream again. "Blow fire palm!" Boom! As if it were a fire, it suddenly rose and burst. In a flash, there seemed to be a flame burning on the masked man''s chest. The whole man was ignited by the violent thunder and fire, and allowed to be watered by the rain but not extinguished! When the masked man landed, he was already out of breath. "Be careful, this boy has cultivated evil skill!" Evil work? You can really buckle your hat! Song Qingshu glanced at the speaker faintly, but it made him tremble in his heart. "Oh, really, I practice evil skills? So what do you practice? " When song Qingshu finished, three thousand thunder started again, and his figure disappeared like a ghost. When he appeared again, he had come to the man who had spoken before and was covered in a black cloak. "Eight pole collapse!" Boom! The crowd only heard a loud noise. Song Qingshu''s fist had collided with the man in black. But unexpectedly, song Qingshu failed to kill the man in front of him this time. However, his black cloak was shattered by the blow! With his bare head and tight body, people can recognize him at a glance. He is actually a disciple of Shaolin Temple! What''s more, it''s the Shaolin''s unique martial arts, Vajra is not bad, and it''s very accomplished. It''s close to Dacheng! No wonder this man was able to resist the blow of song Qingshu, but only suffered some minor injuries. Song Qingshu flashed a sharp look in his eyes. He had not guessed the identity of these people before, and even thought it was a group of evil spirits. But at this time, I saw this man and felt from the fight just now that he at least had innate strength. Let song Qingshu hate these hypocrites more! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, unexpectedly, it''s a bald donkey of Shaolin sect! Interesting, really interesting! So, what school are you from? " Song Qingshu looked around, but found the anger in the eyes of these people. become shame! Chapter 33 "Everybody, let''s fight together and never let this boy leave alive! Take this son. I promise to share it with you! " Suddenly, the old man suddenly pulled out the huge sword behind him and took off the lower cover at the same time. "Huashan sect? Interesting, really interesting! " Song Qingshu looked at the old man, but his eyes fixed on the last strong man. "Hum, I don''t want to change my name, but I don''t want to change my surname. Today, you killed the devil song Qingshu together. Then I Kongtong sect will write down this favor, but if anyone steals and plays tricks, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The last strong man finally revealed his true identity. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing this time. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the last one to be seen was Hu Bao, one of the five elders of Kongtong sect! Interesting, really interesting. There are three of the six factions! " "However, I like the name of the great devil. Since you call yourself a gentleman, it doesn''t matter if I become a devil once." "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" ¡­¡­ In the distance, Li and Deng were shocked. They thought they were just some small people who attacked them, but they never thought that they would be famous experts of the three schools! Once, they once regarded Kongtong five elders and Huashan elder as senior experts! Once, they thought that Shaolin Temple''s compassion was bad and could help the world! But who would have thought that they should see such a dirty thing today? What do you say, young leader is a devil? Where were they when the young leader killed the two xuanming elders and killed hundreds of Mongolian elite riders to save the people? It''s so shameless to spy on the young leader''s skill. Is this the so-called famous and decent school? At this time, Li and Deng were even ashamed because Wudang and these sects were called the six major sects. "Young leader, be careful. The old giant sword is the supreme elder of Huashan sect. Hu Bao is one of the five elders of Kongtong. As for the Shaolin disciple, he is definitely a strong one!" Deng Wuchen couldn''t help but remind song Qingshu loudly. Today, the shamelessness of these people makes them angry! ¡­¡­ However, song Qingshu did not have much emotional fluctuation at this time. The five schools turned out to be just so. Hearing Deng Wuchen''s words, the Shaolin disciple before Song Qing wrote couldn''t help it any longer. Suddenly, he hit song Qingshu. He was a proud disciple of Shaolin sect, but for the benefit of the sect, he had to be expelled from the school. Of course, the apparent expulsion was just a cover. In fact, he wandered the Jianghu in order to solve some dark things that are difficult to solve directly for Shaolin sect. In return, the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion is open to him at will, so that he can learn any martial arts he wants to learn. With Vajra not bad divine skill to protect his body, plus his seven heaven strength the day after tomorrow, he is invincible in the Jianghu. No matter what kind of opponent he meets, he never misses. He believes that the same is true today. Suddenly, the man turned his hands into claws and tore the rain and fog towards song Qingshu. One of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, Shaolin dragon claw hand! A trace of disdain flashed in Song Qingshu''s eyes. It''s just a dragon claw. Since he wants to play, play with him! "Eight level collapse!" Boom! The power of terror suddenly broke out, and this time, song Qingshu used nine layers of power! When song Qingshu''s fist hit the Shaolin disciple''s dragon claw hand, a terrible force spread all over the man in a flash. It seems that the sound of broken bones can be vaguely heard. The Shaolin disciple suddenly stepped back several steps towards the back, but his fingers had been strangely bent. That''s it? no This is just the beginning! "Suck the palm!" Before the Shaolin disciple could even react, he was directly involved by a strong suction and rushed towards song Qingshu! This is not his intention, but he is simply unable to resist! "King Kong is not bad. His divine skill is very powerful. He can connect me two blows. Then today, I will abolish you!" The faint voice of song Qingshu made the Shaolin disciple tremble. For the first time, he felt the fear from his heart for the first time! Shaolin King Kong is not bad at martial arts. It was so fragile before Song Qing wrote! "Heaven swallowing demon skill!" Suddenly, song Qingshu slapped the man and knelt on the ground. At the same time, he clasped one hand on the man''s head. During the operation of the skills, the internal breathing of the Tao was constantly sucked away by song Qingshu from the Shaolin disciple. In a short time, the man never achieved half of his accomplishments. As for the so-called King Kong not bad, the divine skill naturally no longer exists. However, at this time, the man was not dead. Of course, song Qingshu did it deliberately. Song Qingshu lowered his head and heard a cold voice: "how, when you wanted to sneak into me, did you ever think of now?" Having said that, song Qingshu would not wait for him to answer. He kicked him directly. However, without the protection of King Kong''s immortal Kung Fu, how can that person bear the foot of song Qingshu. In the middle of the air, it was already fragmented and had no breath. "Gudong..." Someone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. It was scared. This scene happened quickly, but it shocked them more! A super strong man with seven days after tomorrow was so easily killed by song Qingshu! How strong is he? Someone was already afraid and couldn''t help retreating towards the back, as if he wanted to escape here. Unfortunately, his actions were unfortunately seen by song Qingshu. "Want to go now? Is it a little late? " Three thousand thunder started again. In a flash, song Qingshu had come to the man! Suddenly raise your hand is a palm. There was a sound of bone fracture. The first-class expert was directly split by song Qingshu''s palm! "Let''s go! Today, none of us will want to leave alive unless we kill the devil! " Hu Bao, one of the five elders in Kongtong, looked very frightened at this time, but he was rational, so he immediately called the people. When the masked men heard this, they also understood that what Hu Bao said was reasonable. No one of them wants to leave without killing song Qingshu. "Kill! Together, kill him! " Someone roared, waved his sword and rushed towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu laughed, and the three thousand thunder was even more rapid. The whole person seems to be just a virtual shadow, but every time it flashes, one person will be killed! No screams. Because this time, song Qingshu won''t give these people a chance to scream. Every blow is a must! Some miserable guys are even more rampant under the powerful dark force of the octupole collapse. Their flesh is broken and turned into a mass of rotten meat. They die without a whole body. "Hu Bao, join hands!" The supreme elder of Huashan sect communicated with Hu Bao in very short words. Then the two quickly approached, one left and one right, and attacked and killed song Qingshu at the same time. At this time, they are struggling. They dare not leave their hands at all, so they try their best! The hands of the leopard seemed to turn into a virtual shadow, and countless concealed weapons attacked song Qingshu. Chapter 34 Kongtong sect is famous for its seven injury fist, but if it wants to hurt others, it should hurt itself first. Under normal circumstances, Kongtong five elders will not fight the enemy with seven injury fist. Moreover, the old five bearded leopard among the five elders in Kongtong has the best concealed weapon Kung Fu in the world and is no less accomplished than the seven injury fist. However, facing the concealed weapon, song Qingshu didn''t even bother to avoid, Suck your hands! The terrible attraction erupted, and all the concealed weapons were sucked into the palm of song Qingshu''s hand. At this time, the supreme elder of Huashan sect looked at the loophole and cut it with all his strength, like a startled Hong. However, this blow is doomed to defeat. "Blow fire palm!" Song Qingshu blew out his palm, and a fire with endless concealed weapons came to his face. The leopard was frightened and turned pale, and hurriedly dodged. But as soon as he hid, the attack disappeared immediately. After three thousand thunders, the figure of song Qingshu quietly appeared behind the supreme elder of Huashan sect! With one blow, the supreme elder couldn''t react. His figure was only half turned, and he was blown away by song Qingshu! "Suck the palm!" Song Qingshu waved, but he sucked the leopard who was about to escape. At the moment when he was approaching, he kicked it away again! "Suck the palm!" Another slap. But this time, the target was the supreme elder of Huashan sect who was about to land. He didn''t even have a chance to land, so he was attracted by song Qingshu again! With a bang, the supreme elder of Huashan sect wanted to block it with a huge sword. But it was in vain. The giant sword was broken, and he flew upside down again! "He, he is the devil, he is the devil..." The remaining masked people around saw that song Qingshu actually played with two masters with more than four days after tomorrow. Where did they still have the slightest intention to resist? Without hesitation, they immediately scattered and fled! Song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand to absorb some scattered weapons, threw them suddenly, and killed most of those who escaped. It''s just a pity that these people fled in disorder. Coupled with the large number of people, they were finally escaped by a few people! Song Qingshu didn''t care. He sucked the supreme elder of Huashan sect in front of him again, which was a palm to kill him directly. But when song Qingshu turned around and prepared to kill the last man. Hu Bao, one of the five elders in Kongtong, knelt down and begged for mercy regardless of his injury. "Nephew song, I don''t know Taishan. I''m short-sighted. I shouldn''t bother you. This, this is all the idea of the thief bald donkey. Just think I''m a fart and let me go! " "I don''t dare anymore. I''ll be your dog in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Please, spare me!" Song Qingshu stopped slightly. Hu Bao''s reaction was really something beyond the expectation of song Qingshu. The five elders of Kongtong actually knelt down and begged for mercy? Hehe, this guy is really flexible! Perhaps seeing song Qingshu''s action stop, Hu Bao''s face was happy and his head was knocked loudly. He thought song Qingshu was soft hearted and ready to let him go! As long as you can escape this disaster, go back and organize more people. He doesn''t believe that song Qingshu alone can''t be an enemy of the whole Wulin. Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Because just when he kowtowed again, song Qingshu had raised his hand and split it. Hu Bao died. I don''t understand why song Qingshu still wanted to kill him after he begged for mercy! Isn''t Wudang always easy to talk? The heavy rain seemed to be getting more and more torrential. Song Qingshu turned around and looked at the three people in the distance. He strode over. "Little, little leader, you, you killed them?" Deng Wuchen didn''t know whether he was frightened or what. At this time, he stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. Song Qingshu didn''t care. It''s normal for them to be shocked. Therefore, song Qingshu just replied faintly, "let''s go and leave here. By the way, take the heads of those three guys. " Li Wuwei was a little better at this time. Although he was also shocked, he had already reacted. He first kicked Deng Wuchen and reminded him to carry out song Qingshu''s orders. Then he asked song Qingshu, "young leader, where are we going now?" Song Qingshu took Zhenwu sword from Huahua and patted Huahua on the head. Huahua''s performance today did not panic in front of the first-class experts, but decided to draw the sword. Although he failed to defeat the first-class master, song Qingshu was very satisfied. After all, the meal should be eaten in one bite. Hearing Li Wuwei''s words, song Qingshu only replied faintly. "It''s impolite to come without going. Since they all came to the door, we should go and thank them." When Li Wuwei heard song Qingshu say so, his face looked a little strange. I''m afraid it''s a bloody storm to thank you, little leader. However, he did not hesitate. He is not stupid. Now the strength of song Qingshu is doomed to his rise, which no one can stop. And the two of them are lucky enough to follow the young leader. That''s the blessing of their third student! If you don''t follow closely now, I''m afraid you won''t be qualified to follow anyone in the future. "OK, young leader, wait a minute. It''s raining so hard now. I''m afraid the flowers will get wet. Go and prepare the carriage first and come back soon." Song Qingshu smiled, and Li Wuwei''s response made him equally satisfied. Looking down, song Qingshu asked Huahua, "are you afraid?" Hua Hua smiled: "follow her big brother, Hua Hua is not afraid of anything!" A moment later, Li Wuxu ran back. He found not only a carriage, but also clean clothes that could be changed and washed. When four people get on the bus, they are moving towards Kongtong sect! Kongtong school was the first goal of song Qingshu. Among those who escaped from Song Qingshu, one of them was actually a disciple of Kongtong sect. Like everyone else, he panicked after he ran away. Even villages and towns dare not enter. He is afraid to meet song Qingshu again. He travels day and night just to return to the sect as soon as possible. Maybe in his eyes, only returning to the sect can be safe. "What, the fifth is dead?" Kongtong five old boss Guan Neng''s face is unbelievable. The old five leopard is a congenital expert. How can he die? Hu Bao went to attack and kill song Qingshu. In fact, the five elders of Kongtong knew it and even unanimously supported it. In their eyes, only they deserve such good things as peerless heavenly books. Just a song Qingshu, why do you have such peerless martial arts? They are even ready to wait for the leopard to come back and study the heavenly book together, but who wants to wait for bad news! "It''s impossible. How could old five die in the hands of a song Qingshu!" "Although song Qingshu has really gained some fame during this period, he is only a rising star at most. How can he kill the fifth?" Kongtong five elders questioned one after another. However, the disciple insisted: "disciple, I dare not hide. Not only leader Hu, but also the supreme elder of Huashan sect and the super strong of Shaolin sect. Three congenital strong people and dozens of first-class experts almost died, and only a few people escaped! " "Song Qingshu, he is not a man, he is a devil, he is a terrible devil!" "There are so many of us that no one can take a move in his hand..." Along with the disciple''s narration, Kongtong''s four old men''s face became more and more ugly. Chapter 35 Kongtong five elders didn''t doubt this disciple''s words. After all, this disciple was the follower of Hu Bao, and there was no need to spread rumors at all. They have heard about the rumor that song Qingshu got the peerless heavenly book. Even letting Hu Bao participate in the attack on Song Qingshu was the result of several people''s discussion. When the bad news came, Kongtong four old men were very angry, but they had to take into account their face. And the birthday of Tang Wenliang, the third elder, is imminent. Kongtong sect invites heroes from all over the world. The five elders of Kongtong can''t take away. Obviously, it''s not good to start directly with song Qingshu now. Everything has to be discussed in the long run after his birthday. But what they never expected was that song Qingshu had come to Kongtong school at this time! ¡­¡­ "Young leader, those bodies have been disposed of." Deng Wuchen came to song Qingshu and said to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu nodded slightly, However, seeing Deng Wuchen''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, song Qingshu asked, "why, is there anything else?" Deng Wuchen paused and finally took out something from his baggage. "Young leader, when I was dealing with those people, I accidentally found this secret collection. What do you think, young leader?" Song Qingshu was stunned when he received the ancient books handed over by Deng Wuchen. No wonder Deng Wuchen is so uncomfortable. This secret script is the secret of Shaolin school and the secret of "King Kong is not bad divine skill"! Unexpectedly, the mysterious Shaolin disciple who didn''t even know his name would carry the secret script of this divine skill with him. Song Qingshu took it, looked at Deng Wuchen, and said, "well done. Don''t tell anyone about it." "Young leader, don''t worry. I just took the head of the three thieves. I don''t know anything else!" Deng Wuchen respectfully said that he was expressing his determination. Just like the result of his discussion with Li Wuwei before, now is a good time for them to follow song Qingshu. If they don''t show loyalty at this time, when will they wait? King Kong is not bad! This is a secret that Shaolin doesn''t pass on. If it weren''t for his loyalty to Song Qing''s book, Deng Wuchen could pretend that he didn''t know anything. After all, only heaven knows this, he knows it himself! ¡­¡­ Shaolin''s "King Kong is not bad divine skill", although it is not a bit worse than the skill obtained by song Qingshu from all heavenly emperors. However, those Tiandi''s practice methods, which require a high prerequisite for cultivation, are not entirely suitable for song Qingshu. On the contrary, it is such a peerless skill in the world as Vajra not bad divine skill that song Qingshu needs most urgently now. In addition, in order to practice heaven swallowing demon skill, song Qingshu must integrate nine innate skills to be the first perfection. There is no suspense. The Shaolin "King Kong not bad divine skill" obtained at this time is a congenital skill, which is enough to meet the needs of integration. Although Vajra alone is not bad, its power is good when it is practiced to the extreme, but the devil swallowing skill is fundamental, and it is impossible to put the cart before the horse. Having made a decision, song Qingshu did not hesitate. After telling Li and Deng not to disturb them, they began to devour and integrate the King Kong non bad divine skill. The magic skill of swallowing heaven stresses the word swallowing! Only by constantly integrating new skills, can the heaven swallowing demon skill be more powerful and perfect! For example, if you want to be perfect, you must integrate nine innate skills. Before that, song Qingshu had absorbed the two skills of Taiyi soul formula and Da RI Lei body. Both of them, one cultivates the soul and the other cultivates the body. This "Vajra not bad divine skill" is the third skill contained in Song Qingshu, which cultivates indestructible body protecting Qi. All of them devour and turn into the details of heaven swallowing demon skill, which can make his cultivation more perfect. During the operation of Zhenyuan, with the step-by-step integration of "King Kong not bad divine skill", there are also visions between heaven and earth. Originally, after the heavy rain, the clear and clear sky was restored, and suddenly a thunderbolt broke down. These thunderbolts hit the carriage where song Qingshu was, but they did no damage to the surroundings. Instead, they curled around Song Qingshu and the carriage and turned into thunder and dragon shadows! At the same time, around the song Qingshu, the golden light of Tao rose continuously. All the golden lights erupted from the soles of song Qingshu''s feet, but converged on the top of his head to form a perfect cycle! Every cycle is bound to make some changes in the constitution of song Qingshu! The golden light is confused and the thunder shadow flashes. For a moment, song Qingshu''s whole body skin even exuded metallic luster. And at the same time, not just the skin. The flesh and blood bones of song Qingshu also become closer in this double refining body! Every cell is greedily swallowing the golden light and thunder shadow to stimulate its potential. At this time, song Qingshu just felt very comfortable, but he didn''t know that Li Deng, who was driving outside, had already changed their faces in shock. If you didn''t know it was your own little leader in the car, I''m afraid the two would have scared away. Lightning filled the air and condensed the vision. How can they be afraid of such a strange scene? On the road, there are occasional carriages or pedestrians passing by. But without exception, all those who saw this scene were scared and fled one after another. ¡­¡­ So that soon after, the news that a demon was born in a carriage on the official road quickly spread. Of course, the ignorant are innocent. Song Qingshu doesn''t care about their fear and panic at all. About half an hour later, song Qingshu finally finished swallowing, and completely integrated the King Kong not bad magic skill into the heaven swallowing magic skill. At this time, song Qingshu also had some expectations. I didn''t know what changes would happen to the magic skill of swallowing heaven after this integration. Open the system, the QQ group is still updating. Fortunately, the scan function can still be used. Song Qingshu wants to see what kind of surprise it will bring to him after integrating the fourth innate skill. "Heaven swallowing demon skill: a semi-finished product, which has been integrated with Wudang Nine Yang skill, pure Yang limitless skill, big sun thunder body, King Kong not bad divine skill and Taiyi soul formula Special effect 1: pure Yang limitless Qi: it has a natural restraint effect on Yin damage and toxic skills. It can condense a breath of pure Yang source gas at a high depth and be invincible to all poisons. Special effect 2: King Kong does not damage the divine thunder body. It can induce the power of sky thunder. It is easy to cut the marrow, and can harden the body to the extent that King Kong does not damage water and fire! " Special effect 3: Thunder soul immunity. The cultivator''s resistance to paralyzing, blinding, fainting and other restrictive attacks is strengthened! Special effect 4 ¡­¡­ Looking at the introduction, song Qingshu showed a happy face! Although it is only a newly integrated skill, the effect is still obvious. At this time, the heaven swallowing magic skill is to completely integrate the two acquired skills of Wudang Nine Yang skill and pure Yang limitless skill, and the three innate skills of Da RI Lei Ti, King Kong not bad divine skill and Tai Yi soul formula. The characteristics of all skill methods are basically preserved. At this time, the power of heaven swallowing demon skill is undoubtedly many times stronger than before! Chapter 36 Of course, song Qingshu still didn''t forget his goal. He asked Li and Deng to drive in turn towards Kongtong sect. At the same time, he also kept sitting cross legged on the carriage to refine the Qi he swallowed. When he came to Kongtong school, song Qingshu''s cultivation had been promoted to the triple heaven the day after tomorrow. Great progress in cultivation! ¡­¡­ "Newspaper, four palm sect, the peripheral disciples reported urgently and found the trace of song Qingshu!" In Kongtong sect, the fourth of Kongtong''s five elders always respected him and was responsible for the safety protection of this banquet. Kongtong''s five elders come down in one continuous line. The third''s birthday banquet, then several others will naturally come to help. Today is the birthday of Tang Wenliang. Many Jianghu heroes have gathered in Kongtong sect. But Chang Jingzhi didn''t expect to get the trace of song Qingshu on this day. It''s a double blessing. Once the birthday is over, they will kill song Qingshu and avenge him. Of course, I want to get the peerless book! "OK, keep a close watch. I''ll meet the boy in a few days!" The old four said indifferently. But the Kongtong disciple who reported the news looked a little ugly at this time. "Well, the four palm sect, song Qingshu, has entered our Kongtong boundary. It is estimated that we can get to the foot of the mountain in half an hour." what? Good song Qingshu. We''re worried about you hiding. It''s hard to find you. But you dare to come to the door and die yourself if you don''t hide! How dare you! "Go, pass my order and let the law enforcement disciple get ready. Hum, since Song Qingshu is here, don''t want to go!" ¡­¡­ At the Mountain Gate of Kongtong sect, several disciples are welcoming visitors from all sides. Countless Jianghu children came with gifts to make Kongtong sect lively. For today, Kongtong sect has done enough. It can be said that they just want to improve their sect''s prestige through Tang Wenliang''s birthday banquet. However, at this time, a carriage that was not luxurious came to the mountain gate. A Kongtong disciple immediately came forward and said with a smile: "welcome, welcome, what school are you from? Please also show me your invitation. " Song Qingshu took Huahua down from the carriage. He didn''t look at the Kongtong disciple, but looked up at the towering Kongtong mountain. Majestic and magnificent, red silk and satin are all over the mountains, gongs and drums are noisy, so lively. It seems that song Qingshu has really chosen a good day today. Li Wuwei, who drives the car, is also a man of insight. He knows that song Qingshu is coming to find fault this time. So he kicked the Kongtong disciple without hesitation and shouted. "Hum, what a Kongtong sect. It''s just a generation with a bad reputation. Go tell those old people that I, the young leader of Wudang, came to congratulate you on your birthday!" Birthday? Is there such a birthday? It''s just that you don''t have this invitation. You hurt people if you do it? However, after hearing the three words of song Qingshu, the people around couldn''t help retreating one after another, and the voice of discussion rang out one after another. "Song Qingshu? It''s him! " "It''s said that song Qingshu has been challenging all schools since he went down the mountain. Does he want to challenge Kongtong today?" "It''s impossible. Kongtong sect is one of the six sects, and today is the birthday of sanzhang sect. If song Qingshu did it today, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? This is to offend Kongtong sect in death! " People talked about it, but song Qingshu said nothing. What about the face? He is going to hit Kongtong sect''s face today! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of Kongtong disciples quickly came to the foot of the mountain and stopped in front of the mountain gate. Looking at the posture, it seems that I don''t want song Qingshu to enter. It turned out that they belonged to Chang Jingzhi of the four palm sect. They had already received orders. If song Qingshu came, he would not be allowed to go up the mountain. Seeing this, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen also drew their swords one after another, looking like they were in a state of tension. The faces of the surrounding heroes changed slightly and avoided one after another. However, song Qingshu waved his hand and motioned for Li and Deng to come back. Then he stepped up and asked the leading Kongtong disciple, "why, do you want to stop me?" The leading disciple is the confidant of the four palm sect. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, he also knows that the death of the five palm sect seems to have something to do with the guy in front of him. Coupled with song Qingshu''s arrogant attitude, he is ready to give song Qingshu a blow. In his eyes, song Qingshu is so young. How strong can he be? Therefore, he said at this time: "no one can enter without an invitation!" Song Qingshu laughed and threw a cloth bag: "do you want an invitation? Then is this enough as an invitation? " In doubt, the disciple waved another person forward to see what was in the cloth bag. But when the man opened the cloth bag, he was paralyzed with fear. "Five, five, five palm sect..." "What? One of the five elders of Kongtong, the five palm sect Hu Bao! " "This is the head of the leopard!" The faces of the heroes changed greatly, and they hid far away. At this time, the heroes who are still at the Mountain Gate of Kongtong sect and fail to go up the mountain are only second and third rate figures in the Jianghu. How dare they provoke such right and wrong. "Song Qingshu, did you kill the five palm sect?" The leading disciple''s face changed greatly. With this sentence, dozens of Kongtong disciples at the Mountain Gate immediately formed an array and were ready to fight at any time! Song Qingshu looked up at these people and didn''t care: "today is your great day in Kongtong. I don''t want to kill people. I just came to ask for an explanation. Get out of the way!" "What a big breath! Song Qingshu, don''t think I can''t bully Kongtong! " Suddenly, a loud drink came. It turned out that Chang Jingzhi, the fourth in charge of security protection, rushed over immediately after receiving the news. Between the movement of Qi, Chang Jingzhi''s clothes are windless and automatic, which is quite a fairy attitude. "Oh, who are you?" Song Qingshu was very interested and said with a smile, "give me your name." Chang Jing''s face showed anger and said, "I''m Kongtong four palm sect..." Who knows, before he finished, song Qingshu interrupted his words. "Oh, it''s one of the five elders of Kongtong!" "Not long ago, I just killed an old thing and became the fifth in Kongtong''s five elders. Do you know it?" With that, song Qingshu took a palm in his right hand and sent the head of the leopard to Chang Jingzhi. "Boy, you want to die!" Chang Jingzhi couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly punched song Qingshu. The terrible fist power is like a torrent, no partner. "Seven injury fist! God, the four palm sect is Kongtong''s unique seven injury fist! " "Hey, it seems that the boy will peel off if he doesn''t die! How could he possibly take the blow? " "Isn''t it? It''s also strange that this boy doesn''t know interest. Today is the day of great joy in Kongtong. He dares to make trouble at home!" Chapter 37 At this time, people are not optimistic about song Qingshu. After all, one is an old master who has been famous for a long time, while the other is just a rising star! But they seem to ignore the head held respectfully by a Kongtong disciple. In the hands of song Qingshu, one of the five elders of Kongtong has fallen. ¡­¡­ Seeing one of Chang Jing''s moves, song Qingshu would not be polite to him. Originally, song Qingshu didn''t really want to destroy Kongtong when he came here today. As a result, although song Qingshu hated Kongtong school, song Qingshu did not know whether the Hu Bao was a private act or the instigation of Kongtong school. These two years, song Qingshu really just wanted to ask for an explanation. But at this time, song Qingshu felt that he should give these old things a little color to see Heaven swallowing demon skill starts instantly! In the hands of song Qingshu, Zhenyuan is surging! Seeing that song Qingshu raised his hand into a claw, he took Chang Jingzhi''s full blow lightly! At the moment when the fists and palms met, Chang Jingzhi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body couldn''t help shaking and lost his ability to move in an instant. Then, song Qingshu took his arm and swung it suddenly, smashing him more than ten meters away. "Well, how is this possible? Am I dazzled? " "What? Chang Jingzhi, one of the five elders in Kongtong, was hit by song Qingshu? " "This is an illusion. It must be an illusion. It shouldn''t be song Qingshu who was hit and flew, right?" People talk about it one after another. This scene is really hard for them to accept! Song Qingshu clapped his hands: "OK, I said I didn''t want to kill today, but if you don''t make way again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The bland tone frightened the Kongtong disciples. stop? What do they use to stop it. The guy in front of me was so powerful that even the four palm sect was defeated by him. They ordinary disciples go up. It''s not death! As soon as the leading disciple turned his eyes, he thought what if he let song Qingshu go up the mountain? After all, the strongest one in Kongtong is the big palm sect, and there are all three big palm sects on the mountain, and there are so many Jianghu heroes. Put this song Qing book on it. I''m afraid he can''t go down the mountain! So he waved his hand and motioned the ordinary Kongtong disciples behind him to make way. ¡­¡­ Kongtong sect actually compromised! This song Qingshu beat their palm, but they still compromised? This time, Kongtong sect lost its face! However, song Qingshu doesn''t care about this. Seeing Kongtong disciple make way, he took Li Deng and led Huahua to continue walking towards the mountain. Of course, song Qingshu didn''t forget to let Li Wuwei bring back the old five heads again. This is his invitation and a congratulatory gift. Since Kongtong''s third birthday, it''s always bad to leave empty handed. Along the way, you can see Kongtong disciples gathered here, or Jianghu heroes watching the play. But it seems that they all got orders, and no one took action against song Qingshu. Soon, song Qingshu came outside the Kongtong sect hall. At this time, the other three of the five Kongtong elders had already been waiting here, and hundreds of Kongtong disciples were waiting in full array. Obviously, the news that Lao Si was defeated by song Qingshu has been sent back to the hall. Next to the three elders of Kongtong, there are some Jianghu heroes who don''t know what happened. They only heard that the young leader of Wudang actually hit Kongtong mountain. In their eyes, song Qingshu''s approach is simply out of etiquette. If you want to compete, what day is not good? You have to choose the day when others Kongtong sect is happy? So song Qingshu just came up, and someone scolded loudly. "Nephew song, what do you mean by making a big fuss about Kongtong school today?" "Yes, the six schools are united. Is that what immortal Zhang taught you?" "Hum, martial nephew song, you are young. You are indeed a rising hero in the Jianghu. But you don''t know etiquette. Do you want to fall into the devil''s way?" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu frowned slightly. Are these people really flustered? The six bullshit sects are connected with each other. Although Wudang is called the six sects together with the other five sects. But Wudang can''t do what other sects can do! What''s the matter? Now you''re playing moral kidnapping? Song Qingshu''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain. Then, he suddenly threw the head in Li Wuxu''s hand like the three elders in Kongtong. He said lightly: "you elders, I''m here today for nothing else, just to ask for an explanation." "Kongtong sect claims to be a decent sect, but this person secretly cooperates with dozens of first-class experts to assassinate me. What do you mean?" As soon as this remark came out, the three old faces of Kongtong changed slightly. Of course they saw who it was. And what song Qingshu said, they also know what''s going on. Not to mention the five elders of Kongtong, I''m afraid many of the people present know why song Qingshu came. At the beginning, the news that song Qingshu had a peerless heavenly Book spread first-class. I don''t know how many people had crooked thoughts in their hearts. Among the dozens of first-rate experts who secretly attacked, assassinated and besieged song Qingshu in Danyang Town, there are none of their disciples and even elders! However, it is impossible for Kongtong elders to admit this. At this time, the Kongtong old three suddenly jumped on the ground, with sad eyes and cried loudly. "Old five, old five, you, you''re dead!" "Song Qingshu, you mean bastard, dare to sneak into the Wulin elders, you big devil!" "Yes, song Qingshu is afraid that he has colluded with the evil cult and become a great devil!" "Kill him, kill him!" The voice of condemnation kept ringing. Song Qingshu really has to admire the tacit understanding of these people. In such a short time, the name of the great devil is on his head? A group of shameless villains just don''t dare to admit what they have done, and they also try to discredit themselves? What''s the matter? I thought I''d let them go today if I gave myself the name of a great devil? ¡­¡­ "Hum, it seems that Kongtong sect is just like this. I came here today just to give an explanation." "Of course, since you are so shameless, I don''t mind saying it myself!" Song Qingshu said faintly, and this time, while he was talking, he had taken Huahua''s Zhenwu sword and handed it to him. Obviously, song Qingshu was really annoyed by these shameless faces this time! "What do you mean? You shameless little thief, conspiring against our sect leader, dare to confuse black and white! Martial brothers, let''s go and avenge the five palm sect! " A group of disciples who originally belonged to Hu Bao rushed out first. In their eyes, Hu Bao was their mentor. They don''t care about so many reasons. What they think now is to avenge the leopard. Chapter 38 Song Qing''s writing is like frost. I''m afraid only they know who is confusing black and white. Big devil? Since they think they are big demons, let them see what a real big demon is today! "Kill!" Kongtong disciples roared and rushed towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu suddenly pulled out the real martial sword, and three thousand thunders spread out. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared! Even those with strong environment after tomorrow are not the enemy of song Qingshu''s move, not to mention these are the ordinary disciples of second and third rate martial arts at most! "Poop! Poop! " There was a constant wail. From Song Qingshu''s hand to the fall of all these disciples, it was only a moment. They only saw a remnant shadow constantly moving in the field, and every time he flashed, there must be a Kongtong disciple falling in a pool of blood. Song Qingshu didn''t kill. Because these ordinary disciples didn''t participate in the attack on him, they didn''t die! But since they are indiscriminate, song Qingshu will naturally teach them a lesson! So, when it was over, all the dozens of disciples who fell in the field had their arms cut off! This is the warning song Qingshu gave them. ¡­¡­ "You, good song Qingshu, are so presumptuous in Kongtong mountain. Do you still have Jianghu rules in your eyes and heroes in your eyes!" "Song Qingshu, you deceive people too much. Don''t you think there is no one in the Jianghu?" "Heroes, you can see that song Qingshu has fallen into the devil''s way. Let''s take him together and ask immortal Zhang for an explanation!" Kongtong five elders simply brought their shamelessness to the extreme. When they saw the head of Hu Bao, they heard that Chang Jingzhi''s move was defeat, and they were afraid of the strength of song Qingshu. So at this time, he did not spare any effort to encourage the people and tried to let them jointly take song Qingshu. And some people around who don''t know the situation are eager to try at this time. Perhaps, they have believed the Kongtong school and determined that song Qingshu is the devil! The corners of song Qingshu''s mouth turned slightly, but suddenly it turned the skill and gathered Zhenyuan on Zhenwu sword. The thirteen swords of Shenmen suddenly burst up. The real sword in his hand turned into a brilliant light and cut out in an instant! "Boom!" Haoguang burst, and the ground was cut into a crack several feet long by this sword. At the same time, a sculpture in front of the Mountain Gate burst into countless pieces, which sputtered like concealed weapons. The rocks were flying, but many people dodged. At this time, song Qingshu''s voice sounded: "today is my gratitude and resentment with Kongtong. If someone doesn''t understand interest, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword!" Threat, this is a naked threat! Song Qingshu is so brave that he threatens heroes all over the world with one person''s strength! However, when they saw the blown up sculpture, most people were silent. What is this? Sword meaning? Zhenyuanhua sword? Can it be that the song Qingshu has reached the congenital cultivation, how can it condense such a terrible sword meaning Yuan Gang? How is that possible! No one is sure whether song Qingshu has broken into the congenital realm. But one thing they know very well is that no one can take the overbearing sword just now! Kongtong elders saw this scene and were shocked inexplicably. Boss Guan Neng turned his eyes and immediately smiled and said, "nephew song, is there any misunderstanding. The six major sects of ours are like one another, and immortal Zhang is a model for us. I''m afraid someone will frame us today. " "Yes, yes, don''t be excited, martial nephew song. Our Kongtong school is a famous and decent school. It really can sneak into the Jianghu. I think there must be a misunderstanding at this time." "Nephew song, why don''t we sit down and discuss the details? Why don''t we fall into the evil plot and ruin the friendship of our six sects." What a bad friendship! What a wicked trick! Song Qingshu is really knowledgeable about the shamelessness of these people today. The speed of changing face is faster than turning a book! The moment before, he was still clamoring that song Qingshu was a great devil. The moment after, he saw that he was powerful and could not afford to offend. Did he become deceived by the devil? Song Qingshu really has to admire! With such a thick skin, song Qingshu thinks he is willing to bow down! But do you think you can muddle through with such a few words? They really think song Qingshu is a three-year-old baby. How can they coax him? Song Qingshu raised his Zhenwu sword and pointed to the three elders in Kongtong from a distance, sneering. "Needless to say, you three can do it together. I don''t want to carry a curse of bullying old and young!" Bullying young and old? What a bully! The three Kongtong elders are so angry that they jump their feet. Which one of the five Kongtong elders is not a well-known Jianghu elder? Why has he been so despised! Between the three eyes, they have made a decision. The strength of song Qingshu is strong, but they can see that song Qingshu is by no means a congenital strong man! It is estimated that cultivation will be in the realm of the day after tomorrow! But the three of them are all the accomplishments the day after tomorrow, and the eldest Guan Neng has reached the eighth level the day after tomorrow! As for the second Zong Weixia and the third Tang Wenliang, they all have more than five accomplishments the day after tomorrow! As long as they are not born strong, the three of them work together. Even if they complete their cultivation the day after tomorrow, they are confident that they will not lose! If at ordinary times, let the three of them work together to deal with a younger generation, they will definitely feel disgraced. But now, they are very happy. Since Song Qingshu wants to die himself, don''t blame the three of them for their ruthlessness! Even if song Qingshu is killed today, there are so many heroes testifying. I''m sure Zhang Sanfeng has nothing to say! Even at this time, the three people still think about song Qingshu, the peerless heavenly book that doesn''t exist! "Hum, song Qingshu, you hurt my Kongtong disciple today. I''ll take you down. I''ll ask immortal Zhang for an explanation at that time!" "You heroes have to testify for Kongtong. Song Qingshu made trouble in Kongtong for no reason and has no respect. If we take too much action and kill him, we can''t blame us for bullying the small! " ¡­¡­ The three old men put on an array and did not forget to put gold on their face. But song Qingshu was impatient. He saw the face of Kongtong school completely. Song Qingshu doesn''t want to stay here for another moment! So at this time, song Qingshu shouted: "noisy!" In an instant, song Qingshu''s figure turned into a virtual shadow, that is, he attacked and killed Zong Weixia! "Hum, boy, die!" Zong Weixia took the horse step, and at the same time, his whole body was surging with real yuan. With all his strength, he punched song Qingshu! At the same time, Guan Neng and Tang Wenliang shot at the same time, trying to clip song Qingshu! After all, the three have cooperated for a long time. This subconscious action is actually full of tacit understanding. It can be said that if song Qingshu does not change his route and still attacks, he will have to face the joint attack of the three! However, can this really stop song Qingshu? Chapter 39 In the eyes of song Qingshu, the joint attack of the three is exquisite, but it is not without flaws. Moreover, after combining the two body protection skills with the magic skill of swallowing heaven, song Qingshu''s current defense strength does have the confidence to be fearless of siege? Song Qingshu didn''t mean to dodge at all. He still tried his best to blast Zong Weixia. At this time, Zong Weixia has transported enough Zhenyuan. He believes that with the power of seven injury fist, song Qingshu dares to take it in front of him, and he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. What''s more, three people fight together, and the power is not as simple as one plus one! But contrary to his expectation, song Qingshu did not dodge, and the same punch came! Octopole collapse! This is a hard fight between seven injury fist and eight pole collapse! But the strength of skill is the second, and the key depends on who uses it! "Boom!" The terrible energy tide surged in all directions, turning onlookers upside down. People can see that song Qingshu was hit by three Kongtong elders while hitting Zong Weixia. He''s moving. Take two steps back! ¡­¡­ "Hum, this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to challenge the three elders of Kongtong!" "That is, don''t say that the three old men attack together. Even if he is forced to take any of the three old men''s attacks, it is enough to kill him!" Many heroes talked about it one after another, but obviously, they were not optimistic about song Qingshu. Especially some Kongtong disciples are very proud. "Even a song Qingshu dared to challenge Kongtong. He''ll feel better now! " "Although he doesn''t seem to have any reaction now, he took a punch from the three palm sect. I''m afraid his internal organs would have been badly hurt at this time." "Didn''t you see that the boy didn''t move? This is obviously an internal injury! " ¡­¡­ However, is this really the case? Song Qingshu didn''t move. Was he really hurt internally? No, obviously not! While these people were talking, song Qingshu just gently pinched his wrist and said with a smile, "yes, I have some strength." what! What is he talking about? Everyone looked at Song Qingshu like a fool. Didn''t this guy even have an internal injury to his brain? Unexpectedly, the joint attack of the three masters of Kongtong is just a little strength? A dead duck has a hard mouth! But when they were ready to question again. Zong Weixia, who had been doing nothing, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and then fell straight back! Up and down, like a mass of rotten meat, paralyzed. The internal strength contained in the eight Level Avalanche has fully erupted at this time. With Zong Weixia''s physical strength, it can''t resist at all. "Second, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Neng was stunned. In the attack just now, it was the three of them who occupied the absolute advantage! It was the three of them who jointly attacked the song Qingshu. Although at the last moment, song Qingshu relied on his strange body method to dissolve a small part of his boxing strength, after all, he almost resisted the joint attack of the three. Among the three, only Zong Weixia and the boy fought each other! Well, what''s going on? Song Qingshu, who should have been hit hard, seemed as if nothing had happened at this time! Instead, Zong Weixia, the second son, vomited blood and fell to the ground! Who can explain what happened? "Ah..." A scream came, and Guan Neng and Tang Wenliang saw it clearly at this time. Zong Weixia''s arm has been completely twisted, and even his bones have been exposed. And the skin outside the sleeves is even more bloody. It makes people tremble at the sight. "Boss, I, my hand is useless." Zong Weixia was in great pain, but he still gritted his teeth and said. How is this possible? This song Qingshu was obviously attacked by the three elders of Kongtong, but instead of doing nothing, he abolished Zong Weixia, the second of the three elders of Kongtong? ¡­¡­ "Damn it, song Qingshu, I''m going to kill you!" Seven injuries fist is very powerful, but at the same time, it also does great reverse damage to yourself. As the saying goes, if you practice seven injuries fist, you will hurt yourself first if you want to hurt the enemy! Therefore, the Kongtong five elders will not use the seven injury fist when fighting with the enemy. Even if it has to be used, it rarely breaks out with all its strength. After all, once they use their full strength, they are the first to get hurt! At this time, Guan Neng saw that the three had nothing to do with song Qingshu. On the contrary, Zong Weixia was badly hurt and his heart was already angry. At the same time, I had a real understanding of the strength of song Qingshu for the first time. He knew in his heart that if he did not break out with all his strength, he was afraid that the war would be more or less dangerous. "Boom!" Guan Neng was like self mutilation, but he hit himself first. In an instant, he vomited a mouthful of blood. But it was not over. Then he punched himself several times in a row. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu of course understood that Guan Neng was launching the secret technique of seven injury fist, which was to break out with all his strength. However, such a scene of self mutilation made song Qingshu disdain and said, "why, even if you know it''s wrong, you don''t have to do such self mutilation!" Indifferent tone, but more exciting Guan Neng. "Boy, don''t show off your tongue. Today, I cleaned up the scum of the Jianghu for immortal Zhang!" "Ha ha, what a scum in the Jianghu. Well, old man, you can do it! " Song Qingshu stood with a negative hand and disdained to argue with it. From the beginning, the Kongtong five elders have been with rhythm, and don''t give song Qingshu much chance to speak at all. Just from this point, song Qingshu has been able to see that it is not his personal behavior that Kongtong old five is looking for trouble. He has got the answer he wants. Guan Neng took a deep breath. He knew that song Qingshu could not be given a chance to speak at this time. fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! "Boy, take your life!" Guan Neng gave a violent drink and the whole figure shot at Song Qingshu. Every step he took, he cracked the ground. It can be seen that at this time, he had already burst out all his strength. But song Qingshu is still very insipid. He doesn''t dodge. He is waiting for Guan Neng to come! Just as Guan Neng was about to hit song Qingshu, song Qingshu finally moved. The Zhenwu sword is in Song Qingshu''s hand, but song Qingshu still hasn''t used it. It seems that Guan Neng is not qualified to let him use the sword. Song Qingshu held a sword in one hand, and another was an eight pole avalanche! With a bang. They each stepped back a few steps. Song Qingshu''s footsteps seem to be heavier with each step back. At the last step, he completely cracked his surroundings within a few meters. Countless rocks burst, and the smoke is diffuse. On the contrary, Guan Neng seemed to step back with each step. At the last step, he walked like an ordinary man. On the surface, this blow seemed to be that Guan could take advantage. Because after all, on the surface, he is a little relaxed. But actually One breath! Two breath! Three breath! As soon as the three breath time passed, Guan Neng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood like Zong Weixia before. He couldn''t hold on any longer and half knelt on the ground. His arms were drooping and his twisted appearance was shocking. Song Qingshu patted the dust on his body and said disdainfully, "the power is good. It''s a little stronger than just now." "Unfortunately, not enough!" Chapter 40 what? The boss of Kongtong''s five elders, Guan, was broken by song Qingshu! All the heroes were surprised and didn''t dare to make a noise for a while. "You, you can remove the power of my seven injury fist in such a short time. You, what magic did you use! " Guan Neng looked at Song Qingshu in horror, his eyes full of shock and terror. Magic again? These guys really like to buckle big hats! Song Qingshu ignored Guan Neng and looked aside at Tang Wenliang. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes: "it''s just you. Let''s do it!" Kongtong''s five elders have abolished their four, and we are short of the last one. Song Qingshu knows very well how powerful the destructive power of the eight pole collapse dark force is. It is no exaggeration to say that Guan Neng and Zong Weixia at this time have been completely abolished by song Qingshu. Their hands, don''t want to recover in this life! Tang Wenliang saw that song Qingshu pointed the spear at himself, and the results of Guan Neng and Zong Weixia were in front of him. Where does he dare to do it now? This song Qing book is really terrible. Two punches! Just two punches will abolish Guan Neng and Zong Weixia. Even if he does his best, how can he stop it? At this time, he thought quickly and shouted, "all the disciples listen to the order and work together to kill the devil song and get rid of this great harm for the Wulin!" "Yes!" When Kongtong disciples around heard the order, they all rushed to song Qingshu! ¡­¡­ "What a good one to kill the evil in Wulin, what a good one to kill the devil?" At this time, even the heroes around them, as long as they have a better mind, can see the problem. Tang Wenliang didn''t dare to fight song Qingshu himself. He wanted to delay song Qingshu with his disciple''s life. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless! "Why, do you really think I dare not kill?" Song Qingshu slightly raised his Zhenwu sword and pointed to Tang Wenliang from a distance. Song Qingshu doesn''t understand this guy''s plan. Since he doesn''t take the lives of his disciples seriously, why should song Qingshu be polite. Want to delay yourself with the lives of these low-level disciples? Don''t you just want to kill more people and bear the reputation of the devil? Unfortunately, song Qingshu doesn''t care about these at all. With absolute power, why care about earthly fame? Since you dare to let my disciples die, why can''t I kill them? Zhenwu sword was suddenly raised, song Qingshu''s attack broke out in an instant, and endless sword light broke out. With each sword, one Kongtong disciple must fall in a pool of blood! This is a feast of killing! Song Qingshu stood where he was and didn''t mean to move at all, but anyone who wanted to get close to his Kongtong disciples would never be merciful! Heads flying into the air! A river of blood! A wail was shrill and harsh! At this moment, song Qingshu was like an incarnation of the demon king. Kongtong disciples are full of bloody people. One death and three injuries of the five palm sect have made them angry for a long time. So at this time, they all rushed to song Qingshu one by one. However, is this really useful? Are these Kongtong disciples really not afraid of death? In a short time, around Song Qingshu, the body has been paved into a low wall. Song Qingshu stood on the high corpse pile, still so proud. But Kongtong sect disciples were killed by song Qingshu at this time. They gathered around Song Qingshu, but no one dared to step forward any more! Because those who have the courage to come forward. By this time, they had become corpses. ¡­¡­ "How strong! This song Qingshu is really strong! " "I fought Kongtong sect alone with one person''s strength, and I was unharmed. You see, he killed so many Kongtong disciples that he didn''t even stain half a drop of blood! " "His steps did not move at all. He was not taking the initiative to kill, but waiting for someone to die... He, he has shown mercy!" ¡­¡­ I don''t know if I was shocked by the strength of song Qingshu and didn''t dare to offend song Qingshu. Or is it really not ashamed of Tang Wenliang''s practice? At this time, a small number of heroes began to speak for song Qingshu. Of course, most people are still silent at this time. Seeing that Kongtong disciples did not dare to come forward, song Qingshu disdained to smile and stepped towards Tang Wenliang. Tang Wenliang was shocked. He didn''t expect song Qingshu to be so hard-hearted. After killing so many people, there was not even a trace of emotional fluctuation on his face. At this time, seeing song Qingshu coming towards him, Tang Wenliang involuntarily retreated two steps, and endless fear rose in his heart. Song Qingshu''s plain voice sounded in the hall: "then, you''re left!" It''s chilling to hear Tang Wenliang''s death knell. The tragedy of Guan Neng and Zong Weixia made Tang Wenliang unwilling to fight against song Qingshu at this time. Even he was ready to surrender and beg for mercy, but song Qingshu didn''t give him a chance at all. While talking, song Qingshu''s figure suddenly flickered, and three thousand thunder started. It was a sudden blow. Fist again! It''s a fist again! This song Qing book is clearly humiliating the Kongtong school. Obviously, he has Zhenwu sword in his hand, but he defeated the four old Kongtong with his fist! You know, the strongest Kongtong sect is boxing! "Boom!" Even if Tang Wenliang is ready, he is still completely unable to resist in front of this punch. The fist falls, the man flies, and the blood sprinkles in the sky. Even with this punch, song Qingshu''s strength increased a bit. Compared with the other two, Tang Wenliang, who didn''t take his disciples'' lives seriously, disgusted song Qingshu. Tang Wenliang fell to the ground with a loud crackling sound all over his body. The whole person is like a pool of rotten meat falling to the ground. Obviously, he has completely become a useless person. Song Qingshu looked around from afar. No matter Kongtong disciples or heroes, they all dodged one after another, and no one dared to look at him at all. Finally, song Qingshu''s eyes stayed on the plaque above the Kongtong school hall. This is the symbol of Kongtong sect. The vigorous and powerful characters have been hanging here for many years! "Suck the palm!" The terrible attraction erupted and sucked the plaque directly in front of me! "Blow fire palm!" With a roar, it is the symbol of Kongtong school and the sect standard of Kongtong school. At this moment, it turns into debris everywhere, scattered and flying! ¡­¡­ Step by step, song Qingshu slowly came to Guan Neng and Zong Weixia with disdain in his eyes. "Hum, when you wanted to plot against me, did you ever think about today? A group of famous fishermen are good at fighting in the Jianghu and intriguing each other. But what were you doing when the yuan cavalry killed my people? " "What a Kongtong sect and six gates. It''s a shame for Wudang and you villains to be called the six sects!" Song Qingshu didn''t lower his voice. His words rang through the whole hall. In addition, the people around him have long been awed by his momentum, and no one dares to say a word. So at this time, song Qingshu''s words spread to everyone in the hall like thunder! Chapter 41 "He, how dare he!" "This song Qingshu is too arrogant. It''s just to overturn the Kongtong sect. It''s even challenging the other four sects in one breath!" "Yes, you should know that Shaolin is also in the six schools!" "The young leader of Wudang wants to do something!" ¡­¡­ The heroes talked about it one after another, but their voices were all very low, for fear that they would offend song Qingshu. But there was such a blind man who dared to stand up and shout at this time. "Song Qingshu, you devil! Do you want to be the enemy of the right way in the world? " When song Qingshu turned around, he saw a young man with cold eyes. Judging from his dress, he is obviously a disciple of Huashan sect. Song Qingshu glanced at the man indifferently, and his calm words frightened him to a sudden shock. "Six schools? Don''t say that. You five famous sects deserve to be called Wudang? You are a disciple of Huashan sect, right? Well, my next goal is your Huashan sect! " what! The people were shocked again. After the song Qingshu lifted the Kongtong school, do you want to challenge the Huashan school alone? Huashan is not weaker than Kongtong sect. No one knows many sword techniques and sword arrays in the Jianghu! Is this song Qingshu really going to be the enemy of the whole world? The Huashan sect disciple who spoke was paralyzed by fear. He didn''t expect that he would provoke the great devil song Qingshu for the sect just by saying so. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Song Qingshu turned around and waved to Li Deng and their tricks. Then he stepped towards the foot of Kongtong mountain. No one dares to approach the range of 50 meters! ¡­¡­ After Song Qingshu left, where will the heroes stay in Kongtong. What birthday or not? All the five elders in Kongtong have been abolished. Now the birthday star is still lying there. I don''t know where to live or die. Kongtong sect is over. Who wants to pay attention to them? If it weren''t for the Kongtong sect, after all, there are still many disciples. I''m afraid these people can take the opportunity to loot Kongtong mountain. Song Qingshu hasn''t arrived at Huashan yet. There are rumors about song Qingshu in the Jianghu! Of course, the most rumored is that song Qingshu has a peerless heavenly book. It can be said that almost everyone in the Jianghu at this time has recognized that song Qingshu has a peerless heavenly book. Otherwise, how could it be so terrible at his age? ¡­¡­ On Huashan Mountain, Xian Yutong, the leader of Huashan Mountain, has been reported by his disciples and called all elders to discuss countermeasures. Naturally, he knew that song Qingshu kept saying what was going on. The supreme elder hasn''t returned yet. Coupled with the head of the leopard, he doesn''t know how the matter has been exposed. However, Xian Yutong still didn''t think he was wrong. At this time, he even said: Huashan is not comparable to Kongtong. If song Qingshu really dares to go to Huashan, he will kill him! At the same time, Xian Yutong ordered to close the mountain gate, and Huashan disciples had been on alert for a long time. Under the leadership of the elders, they patrol day and night, as if Song Qing book club secretly attacked. Around Huashan, there are many Jianghu people who are not too big to see the excitement. But what they are waiting for is just an old carriage! Huashan disciples who had been to Kongtong sect recognized at a glance that this carriage was the carriage that song Qingshu took to Kongtong sect that day. Immediately, the disciple passed the message back. A moment later, a group of Huashan disciples rushed out of the mountain gate and waited nervously for the arrival of song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ Li Wuxu drove the carriage forward slowly. Seeing at least hundreds of Huashan disciples blocking the way ahead, he opened his mouth and said to song Qingshu in the car. "Young leader, there are Huashan sect disciples blocking the way." "How about blocking the road? Don''t pay attention. Just move on. If you dare to go to the former, there will be no amnesty!" Song Qingshu''s voice came from the car, and there was no pity at all. After saying this, he continued to teach Huahua. Huahua''s foundation is pretty good. Even if song Qingshu is on his way, he won''t let Huahua stop practicing martial arts. Of course, if you want to train Huahua, you can''t finish it in this short time. ¡­¡­ "Who''s coming? Huashan is an important place. No admittance!" A Huashan disciple stopped song Qingshu''s carriage and shouted at him. However, Li Wuwei didn''t mean to stop at all. He just winked at Deng Wuchen. Deng Wuchen understood that the young leader had told him not to stop, and those who stopped the car were not forgiven! So at this time, he suddenly jumped out of the carriage, and then without hesitation drew his sword and killed the Huashan disciple. The strength of Li and Deng is not weak. They were the existence of the second-rate peak at the beginning. After the song Qingshu taught the skill and personally instructed, Qi Qi broke through to the first-class state and has been consolidated. And their momentum is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Because behind them stood the invincible song Qingshu, holding down the battle for them. At this time, Deng Wuchen was like this. The sword move greeted the life gate of the Huashan disciple. It was only six or seven moves, which was to kill him directly. The surrounding Huashan disciples were furious, but they were stopped by a Huashan elder in front of the mountain gate. "Is it song Qingshu, the young leader of Wudang? Huashan sect and Wudang sect have made friends. I don''t know why martial nephew song came here today? " ask while knowing the answer! Sure enough, the elders who can be sent to guard the mountain gate, not to mention their strength, but their sophistry ability follows their leader. When song Qingshu heard this, he was too lazy to answer him. Just throw it away, and a burden flies out of the carriage. The elder of Huashan subconsciously caught it and saw a head! "Too, too elder!" The elder Huashan almost dropped his head on the ground. Supreme elder, this is the supreme elder of Huashan sect! Could it be that song Qingshu killed him? "Go back and tell Xian Yutong that I, song Qingshu, came here today. I just want to ask you Huashang for an explanation!" As soon as he said this, the heroes peeping around couldn''t help but sweat for Huashan sect. Last time, song Qingshu said the same to Kongtong school! Ask for an explanation? However, today''s Kongtong school is only one step away from the Mie school! Is it difficult for song Qingshu to step on Huashan this time? Just then, suddenly, a laugh came. "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy. Who gives you confidence and dares to talk nonsense in Huashan!" "Headmaster!" "I''ve seen the leader!" All the disciples of Huashan saluted one after another. At this time, a white robed man holding a bamboo fan strode forward. Not to mention, it''s also an extraordinary temperament. Behind him, he followed a group of experts from Huashan sect. At this time, song Qingshu finally lifted the curtain of the carriage and stepped off the carriage. "Hehe, here you are. Well, it saves me the power of climbing. " Chapter 42 Song Qingshu stretched out and didn''t care about the many Huashan disciples around. He was still in the mood to enjoy the surrounding scenery. "I''ve long heard that Huashan has picturesque scenery. I can see it today. The fruit is not worthy of its reputation!" Seeing that song Qingshu was so relaxed, Xian Yutong''s face was even worse. During this time, he heard too many rumors about song Qingshu. The fall of the five elders of Kongtong and the head of the supreme elder of Huashan sect all show that song Qingshu must not be regarded as a younger generation in the Jianghu. At this time, seeing song Qingshu seems to be in a good mood. Xianyu turns his eyes, but he changes his attitude. "It''s nephew song. If nephew song is interested in visiting Huashan, I''ll introduce myself." Xian Yutong thinks that his attitude has been very low, and he hopes to reconcile with song Qingshu. But he never thought that song Qingshu''s answer didn''t give him any kindness. ¡­¡­ "The scenery of Huashan is really good, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful place is occupied by a group of scum!" "You! Song Qingshu, don''t be shameless! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words suddenly turn, Xian Yutong''s face is slightly heavy, and his words are also a little cold and fierce. However, song Qingshu didn''t seem to have heard it at all, and even continued to say to himself: "it''s a pity that Bai Yuan was hurt by villains, and I don''t know whether the wronged soul is still wandering on Huashan!" Hearing this, Xian Yutong''s face changed greatly. In order to seize the position of leader, he killed his senior brother Bai Yuan. There are few people who know about this matter. In addition, in recent years, he deliberately killed those who know it. He thought he had nothing to worry about. But today, it was revealed by song Qingshu! Even if song Qingshu didn''t say it clearly, how could he not know what he had done? So at this time, he became angry and said, "elder martial brother Bai Yuan was secretly murdered by the evil cult. Song Qingshu, can you still collude with the evil cult?" Song Qingshu smiled faintly: "I''ve heard that the leader of Huashan Mountain is not good at martial arts. He''s good at talking. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet!" "Well, I wonder if you still remember the Miao woman, or Hu Qingyang?" As soon as this remark came out, Xian Yutong stayed in place. If there are people who know about Bai Yuan, it can be said that few people know about Hu Qingyang. As for the so-called Miao women, only Xian Yutong knows it! How on earth did song Qingshu know these things? However, Xian Yutong still had a chance: "hum, what Miao woman, what Hu Qingyang, song Qingshu, what are you talking about?" Song Qingshu looked at Xian Yutong for the first time, but his eyes were full of disdain. "Oh, did you forget it so soon? It seems that I underestimated your shamelessness! " ¡­¡­ "Presumptuous! Song Qingshu, you are a Wudang disciple. I Huashan can spare you for today''s business. If you continue to alarmist, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the Huashan sword! " At this time, a tall elder shouted at Xianyu after his whole body. Song Qingshu ignored it and continued, "Xian Yutong, how dare you admit what you have done? Hum, did you assign this old man to secretly harm me for the sake of the peerless book that doesn''t exist? " As song Qingshu spoke, he pointed to the head of the supreme elder held in his hand by a Huashan elder. After a slight pause, song Qingshu continued, "is the golden silkworm poison in your folding fan enough?" "Oh, I''m afraid it''s not enough. If you fight against people, you will trigger the folding fan mechanism and kill people with poison. You''ve killed so many people over the years. I''m afraid there aren''t many Gu poisons! " Fresh Yu Tong stares big eyes. How did he, how did he even know these things! Fan poison is definitely the biggest card of xianyutong. He never mentioned it to anyone! ¡­¡­ And the heroes who secretly observed around heard song Qingshu''s words and then saw Xian Yutong''s response. Where else did they not understand? Even if there were doubts, I saw Xian Yutong''s expression and believed it. "What, the leader of Huashan Mountain uses Gu poison!" "I''ve heard that this man often hurts people with poison. He''s shameless." "It''s said that his poison was refined by himself, but I don''t think so!" ¡­¡­ However, people did not expect that the hot inside story had just begun. Today, song Qingshu not only wants to destroy the Huashan sect, but also wants to expose the villains of the Huashan leader! While the heroes were talking, the voice of song Qingshu came again. "Xian Yutong, you abandoned the Miao woman and stole her golden silkworm to refine the golden silkworm poison. I don''t know if you thought of the Miao woman when you used the poison?" "Xian Yutong, you were injured and saved by Hu qingniu and Hu Qingyang in Butterfly Valley. Hu qingniu not only saved your life and married you, but also betrothed his sister Hu qingniu to you. " "But you, in order to be the leader of Huashan Mountain, you not only give up, but also hurt Hu Qingyang who is pregnant!" "One corpse and two lives, that''s still your own flesh and blood. You can really do it!" Song Qingshu''s words are cut in xianyutong''s heart like a knife. But that is not regret, but chagrin! Xianyutong was annoyed that song Qingshu knew these secrets and made them known to the world. Any of these things will be enough to ruin his reputation! At this time, Xian Yutong was already angry, but he didn''t know how to argue. The eloquent sophistry and eloquence on weekdays were speechless in the face of song Qingshu today! As for the heroes, it is incredible. The leader of Huashan Mountain, Xian Yutong, is also a famous figure in the Jianghu! Is it difficult to be such a dirty villain? If song Qingshu is telling the truth, then Xian Yutong is a treacherous, vicious, immoral and vicious villain! Who is qualified to be called a Jianghu elder? ¡­¡­ "Enough, song Qingshu, you''re looking for your own death!" Xian Yutong finally became angry and angrily shouted, "take this devil for me. I''ll see how capable he is and dare to insult my innocence!" Having received the order, the two elders, one tall and one short, who were already ready to go, made a move without hesitation. ¡­¡­ "It''s the second old man of Huashan. They''re still alive." "It is said that these two super elders were always the double pride of Huashan in those years. Each of them was a master of the seventh heaven the day after tomorrow. Together, they were enough to resist the existence of the peak the day after tomorrow!" "If they hadn''t lost to immortal Zhang and lost their edge, I''m afraid their strength would be stronger than now!" "Unexpectedly, they have been sitting in Huashan." "Yes, it seems that this time, song Qingshu is doomed!" ¡­¡­ Everyone talked about it. In their eyes, even if song Qingshu could step on Kongtong, he could never be the enemy of the two elders of Huashan. After all, these two were famous in that era! Although each of the five Kongtong elders has good strength, they are not good at joint attack. But the two elders of Huashan are different. They not only have strong personal strength, but also have been practicing the art of sword attack. Song Qingshu has no chance against them? So, is this really the case? Chapter 43 At the same time, song Qingshu also pulled out his Zhenwu sword and strode out. Since the two elders of Huashan are good at using swords, song Qingshu doesn''t mind. He will beat them with swords! The two elders of Huashan Mountain, one left and one right, were wandering, but they attacked song Qingshu very quickly. The sword was shining, bright and cold, and it was about to hit song Qingshu. But the figure of song Qingshu suddenly disappeared in everyone''s eyes and flashed the sword that the two elders must kill. "Boy, I don''t see that you have some skills. If you can avoid a blow under the joint attack of me, you can be regarded as a character!" The short elder looked at Song Qingshu and seemed to appreciate it, but in fact his contempt was exposed. Song Qingshu was unmoved and gently lifted the Zhenwu sword in his hand. "Oh, really? Then you two, take my sword! " The tall elder looked at Song Qingshu disdainfully and said faintly, "hum, don''t say a sword, even if you take ten swords, what can you do?" Upon hearing this, song Qingshu was also happy. I don''t know where they got their confidence. But at this time, song Qingshu didn''t want to waste time. The so-called Huashan two elders are just two small roles, which really doesn''t deserve too much attention from Song Qingshu. With a move of thought, the thirteen swords and three thousand thunder of Shenmen will be displayed at the same time! In an instant, Dao Dao sword light broke out, like a cobweb, completely surrounding the second old man of Huashan. The fierce breath made the two elders of Huashan cry out at the same time. "Sword meaning! This is the meaning of the sword. This guy actually understands the meaning of the sword! " Sword meaning is the ultimate pursuit of every sword practitioner! The two of them tried hard, but they all failed! But unexpectedly, they saw such a young song Qingshu today and realized the meaning of sword! At this time, the two elders of Huashan dare to hold the big one. They quickly dance their long swords. The sword light flashes, but they are full of defense! When song Qingshu''s sword intention broke out, the two seemed to have lost their heart to fight. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu won''t let them go because they turn from defense to attack! "Broken!" Song Qingshu shouted loudly, and the countless sword lights and virtual shadows seemed to jump at the two elders of Huashan at the same time! It was only a blink of an eye, but the result was known. "Ding... Ding..." Two crisp sounds came, but two long swords were hit in the air. At the same time, Huashan two old men covered their arms and showed bitterness. They failed. They failed completely! Song Qingshu really only produced a sword, but this sword not only picked up their long sword, but also broke their hand tendon! But their lives were saved. Because song Qingshu has turned around at this time, he has no intention to continue to pay attention to them. But they have been abandoned. Don''t talk about practicing swords in the future. I''m afraid they can''t use ordinary martial arts! ¡­¡­ "This, this is over?" The heroes are numb! Most people don''t even see what happened. In their eyes, it was just a flash of song Qingshu''s figure. Next, the two old Huashan swords were picked up and lost their combat effectiveness! But they didn''t see what happened. "What happened just now? Is this song Qingshu really so powerful? " "No, it''s not how strong his song Qingshu is, but the peerless heavenly book!" "Yes, it must be the mysterious sword technique in the peerless heavenly book. Otherwise, how could there be such a strong sword that he could beat the second old man of Huashan in a blink of an eye! " ¡­¡­ All the heroes at this time once again saw the power of song Qingshu. Defeating the second elder of Huashan is nothing but an understatement for song Qingshu. Even, it is easier than defeating the Kongtong five elders. Because song Qingshu understood the meaning of sword, and the suppression of swordsmen was too terrible. It can be said that if the two elders of Huashan didn''t choose to fight the enemy with sword and song Qingshu, they wouldn''t lose so quickly! At this time, song Qingshu turned around and walked towards Xian Yutong. It seems that the disciples and elders of Huashan are still in shock. They couldn''t believe that the second elder of Huashan was not the enemy of song Qingshu''s move. Seeing song Qingshu coming, they just gave in one after another. Fresh Yu Tong''s complexion changed greatly. For song Qingshu, he thought it was overestimated enough, and even sent the second elder of Huashan. But unexpectedly, he underestimated song Qingshu, and this underestimate is not a bit short. Seeing song Qingshu coming towards him, Xian Yutong dared to do it, so he shouted, "what are you doing? Take him down for me!" This violent drink was considered to make the surrounding Huashan disciples react. "End the array!" With a roar, dozens of Huashan disciples around him immediately gathered together and made an array to stop song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu didn''t mean to stop at all. He still walked forward step by step. "Kill!" Another shout came. Immediately, all Huashan disciples surrounded with swords like song Qingshu. They either attack the hand, attack the foot, attack falsely, or attack forcefully, which can be regarded as tacit cooperation. Unfortunately, all this is so useless in the eyes of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t even bother to have too many moves. He just danced Zhenwu sword at will. The sword light formed a barrier around him, and water could not be poured in. At this time, the unparalleled edge of Zhenwu sword was really displayed. The jingling sound kept ringing. It was the sound of an ordinary long sword cut off by Zhenwu sword landing. "Those in the way, die!" The plain voice of song Qingshu seemed to say a trivial fact. This is not alarmist. Song Qingshu''s steps are even, slow or not. Any Huashan disciples in front of him are all killed by his sword! Let the disciples of Huashan try to stop, but it''s just in vain. No matter ordinary disciples or elite disciples, even if the elder forms a sword array, he still can''t stop the blow of song Qingshu! Song Qingshu will only cut off anyone who gets in the way with a sword. But the results are surprisingly similar. ... the sword is broken... People die Xian Yutong was shocked when he saw this scene. In fact, his strength is not strong. If we say cultivation, it''s just the beginning of the day after tomorrow. Just as song Qingshu said, when he faced the enemy, he relied more on poison. As for his Huashan unique skill "Eagle snake life and death struggle", at this moment, it can''t give him any confidence at all. Even the second elder of Huashan and the supreme elder were killed by song Qingshu. How can you be confident of defeating song Qingshu? At this time, I saw song Qingshu coming like a murderous God, which was rarely counselled by Tong seconds. "Nephew song, have something to say, have something to say..." Chapter 44 Song Qingshu looked at Xian Yutong coldly. If this guy confessed at the beginning. Perhaps, song Qingshu will not kill. After all, from the beginning, song Qingshu just wanted to ask for an explanation, not kill everything. It doesn''t matter to him whether Xian Yutong is good or evil. However, since this guy has provoked song Qingshu. Then I''m sorry, ready to be discredited! ¡­¡­ "Have something to say? Hehe, if my strength is not strong enough and I fall into your hands, I don''t know if you will... Have something to say! " Step by step, song Qingse took Zhenwu sword and walked towards Xian Yutong. Xian Yutong lowered his head, making people unable to see his face and eyes. His mouth was still begging for mercy: "nephew song, the six schools of ours are like one another. I also have some friends with your father and many martial uncles." "Indeed, I have done too many wrong things before, but I will change it later." "Nephew song, I was just obsessed before. Don''t worry. In the future, I will revitalize Huashan, fight against yuan and Mongolia and protect the people!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Xian Yutong''s words, song Qingshu''s figure gave a slight pause, and a slight sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Thinking for a moment, he said faintly, "OK, I hope you remember what you said today!" After that, song Qingshu turned away, as if ready to leave. However, at the moment he turned around, Li and Deng exclaimed at the same time: "little leader, be careful!" At the same time, song Qingshu has felt the killing intention from behind. Sure enough? The sarcastic sneer on Song Qingshu''s face became more and more intense. He had already been prepared, almost without hesitation, and three thousand thunders were displayed in an instant. Clang clang! A series of sounds sounded, but it was xianyutong who threw countless concealed weapons at some time! However, song Qingshu had been on guard for a long time, and all these concealed weapons were blocked. Looking at those concealed weapons flashing green light on the ground, it is obvious that they are quenched with strong poison! All of a sudden, the guests were in an uproar and believed song Qingshu again. At the same time, Xian Yutong''s folding fan mechanism has also been triggered, and the golden silkworm poison also attacked the location of song Qingshu just now! If song Qingshu was not attacked at this time, anyone else might have been killed on the spot. Unfortunately, in the face of song Qingshu, these means are of no use at all. "Xian Yutong, you really chose to die!" Song Qingshu sneered, and Zhenwu sword raised it again: "if I kill you now, no one will sympathize with you!" Xianyu Tong saw the matter exposed, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He fell to his knees with a puff: "nephew song, I''m wrong, I..." He wants to beg for mercy? It''s just a pity. How could song Qingshu spare him! "Brush!" The sword light burst out, the blood column rose into the sky, and a head fell to the ground. Xianyutong, die! ¡­¡­ "He, he killed the leader of Huashan!" "How strong is this song Qingshu? He flattened Kongtong and killed Huashan. What does he want to do!" "No, it''s not him, it''s the peerless book." "Yes, it must be. If the peerless divine skill was not recorded in the peerless heavenly book, why could he be so strong?" ¡­¡­ The comments of the heroes sounded again. In just a few days, song Qingshu stepped on Kongtong and cut Huashan with his sword. For many people, they are sure that song Qingshu absolutely has peerless heavenly books in his hands. Song Qingshu ignored these people and got on the carriage again. No one knew where he was going, but the rumors in the Jianghu broke out again. Song Qingshu stamped out Kongtong with one man''s strength and cut Huashan with a sword. But no one cares why song Qingshu does this. What they care about is how song Qingshu has such a strong strength. Whether it''s a small sect or a big sect, whether it''s right or evil. Almost everyone has determined that song Qingshu absolutely owns the peerless heavenly book. Otherwise, they can''t find other reasons to explain why song Qingshu is so strong! The greed of human nature completely broke out at this time, especially some people who were already in a bad mood. They collude with each other, design traps and plot again and again. They just want to kill song Qingshu and seize the peerless heavenly book that doesn''t exist! ¡­¡­ Many people pay attention to song Qingshu, including Zhao Min, the princess of Ruyang palace. The rumor of the peerless heavenly book was originally designed by Zhao min. Since she separated from Song Qingshu that day, she has arranged this scheme. The original intention is to borrow Song Qing''s book, cause chaos in the Jianghu and weaken the forces in the Jianghu. But now, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or upset. Her strategy was very successful, and song Qingshu was coveted by countless people. The rumour of the peerless heavenly book seems to be recognized as true by Jianghu people. Even Kongtong and Huashan, among the six schools, clashed with song Qingshu, which greatly damaged their vitality and strength. However, her strategy failed because the chaos in the Jianghu did not break out. What broke out was the hostility and encirclement of song Qingshu. If the song Qingshu is forced into a mess by the public, it''s all right. But it happened that song Qingshu stepped on Kongtong, cut Huashan with his sword, and became famous in the Jianghu, but he didn''t do anything at all! "This guy is really hateful. Why is he so powerful!" In the Royal Palace of Ruyang. Zhao Min hid in her room alone, with a little annoyance on her pretty face. "Sister, sister, are you in the house?" Suddenly, Wang Baobao''s voice sounded outside the house. "No!" Zhao Min said angrily. Wang Baobao smiled. Of course he knew why his sister was angry these days. In fact, he is also paying attention to song Qingshu. After all, the whole Jianghu is paying attention to song Qingshu these days. But Wang Baobao doesn''t understand why his sister pays special attention to song Qingshu. Pushing open the door, Wang Baobao went straight in. "Sister, I got the latest information. It is said that the tiger sand gang and the iron fist sect are ready to jointly ambush song Qingshu." "Moreover, they also found many people and set up an ambush in a valley. I''m afraid that song Qingshu''s boy will be more dangerous and less auspicious this time!" Wang Baobao smiled and said. However, Zhao Min looked at Wang Baobao with disdain. "With all these things? Also want to kill song Qingshu? I think they''re going to die! " Wang Baobao was stunned. What''s the matter with my sister? Isn''t he responsible for all the arrangements? Last time she was insulted by song Qingshu, even the two old xuanming died in the boy''s hands. Shouldn''t she want song Qingshu to die? Why does this seem to mean helping song Qingshu speak? However, Wang Baobao did not dare to annoy Zhao min. Although he is a brother, Zhao Min is the absolute little princess in Ruyang palace. No one dares not to spoil her. Not even Wang Baobao. Chapter 45 "Well, what do you think?" Wang Baobao asked tentatively. After all, he has already seen that Zhao Min''s attention to song Qingshu is too much. "Not so much. Hum, this damn guy, can''t anyone deal with him?" Zhao Min didn''t look at Wang Baobao, but she was still angry. As soon as Wang Baobao heard this, his eyes turned and seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "dare to bully our beautiful and lovely princess. Don''t worry, sister. I''ll arrange it myself. I''ll kill song Qingshu!" ¡­¡­ "You dare!" Suddenly, Zhao Min suddenly stood up and looked directly at Wang Baobao. Wang Baobao was scolded by Zhao Min, and the ridicule in his eyes became more and more obvious. Zhao Min also found that he was not right now, then sat down again, and then said absently. "That guy is my prey. Don''t interfere." Wang Baobao smiled and said, "OK, OK, your prey, my brother doesn''t intervene." Wang Baobao naturally won''t be serious about this matter. In his eyes, song Qingshu and Jianghu are not as important as Zhao Min''s happiness. So at this time, when the wind turned, he said, "sister, you see, it''s sunny today. It''s better for your brother to go out with you." But at this time, Zhao Min, where do you still have the idea of outing? "Get out, you get out." Zhao Min stood up, pushed and pushed Wang Baobao out of his boudoir, and then sat there in a daze. At the door, Wang Baobao took a deep breath and his expression slowly became dignified. "Song Qingshu, it seems that you can''t be underestimated!" ¡­¡­ At this time, the four of song Qingshu were in a carriage, but they had come to a valley. His original intention was to go to Shaolin Temple, give this last head and kick the sign of Zen Shaolin. But this time, there was trouble all the way. Song Qingshu doesn''t remember how many troublemakers he sent. But it happened that the trouble kept finding him. The quiet valley, the bright sunshine, and the birds passing by from time to time. It''s a rare good view. Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen were driving a carriage and exchanging the skills taught to them by song Qingshu. They talked and laughed, but it was lively. But at this moment, a resounding arrow came. In an instant, at least hundreds of people rushed out from both sides of the official road. Most of these people were carrying crossbows smeared with highly toxic drugs. "There''s an ambush!" Li Wuwu pulled out his sword and jumped out of the carriage to protect the front of the carriage. Deng Wuchen also pulled out his sword and stood up. "Who are you waiting for? What do you want? " Deng Wuchen asked loudly, although he had guessed the intentions of these people in his heart. "Hum, great devil song, don''t come out and die quickly!" Sure enough, I came to trouble song Qingshu again. Song Qingshu lifted the curtain of the carriage, stepped out and looked around. Looking at these nervous but greedy people, song Qingshu shook his head slightly. I don''t know the heaven and earth. Now it''s really a cat and dog. They dare to trouble him. "Song Qingshu, you big devil, make a big fuss in Kongtong Huashan, kill my righteous Xia, don''t come out and die soon!" Another man shouted. Song Qingshu looked at the man, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Hehe, are you going to say next that if you hand over the peerless heavenly book, you will not die?" The man was robbed by song Qingshu, but he didn''t know how to answer. Because in fact, that''s what he was going to say. When the man''s companion saw this, he immediately answered. "Song Qingshu, the peerless heavenly book, is an opportunity handed down by the ancients. If you share it, the whole Wulin can benefit." "The great enemy of yuan and Mongolia is in front. I am the same in Wulin. I should have taken it as my duty to defend the land and the people!" "If the powerful martial arts recorded in the peerless heavenly book can benefit the Wulin, it must also benefit the world." "But you are so selfish and embezzle the book of heaven. You can keep all the people in the world in your heart!" Song Qingshu looked up and looked at the man. "What a sharp mouth. You mean, if I don''t share the skill with you, I will become a public enemy in the world. It''s heinous?" The man continued with a look of satisfaction. "Isn''t it? You practice the divine skill recorded in the peerless heavenly book, so that one person can defeat ten thousand yuan iron cavalry. If the divine power can be shared in the whole Wulin, can''t everyone resist the yuan Mongolian cavalry alone? " "At that time, how dare Yuan Meng be arrogant in our central plains?" The more the man said, the more proud he became, as if he had got some heavenly book and would really fight against the Mongols. Song Qingshu smiled faintly and said, "Oh, you have ambition? Look, how about I teach you the book of heaven? " As soon as the man heard this, he was overjoyed. But before he could answer, he heard someone shouting nearby. "Song Qingshu, the peerless heavenly book, is the most precious treasure in Wulin. You should share it with all Wulin colleagues." "Yes, yes, we all have a share in the peerless heavenly book!" ¡­¡­ The noise sounded, but song Qingshu smiled. "Ha ha, it''s a good one to share with all Wulin people. If I pass on the so-called heavenly book to you, will you pass it on to people all over the world?" The man looked slightly changed and didn''t understand the meaning of song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu is too lazy to explain that a group of selfish guys still play moral kidnapping with him? Unfortunately, song Qingshu has seen countless such means. At their level, it''s too tender! The Zhenwu sword was slowly pulled out by song Qingshu. Those who looked forward to song Qingshu''s "heroes in the Jianghu" still looked forward to it. Unfortunately, don''t say that this peerless book doesn''t exist at all. Even if song Qingshu really exists, how can it be given to such dirty villains! ¡­¡­ Three thousand thunders unfolded, and the figure of song Qingshu turned into a virtual shadow! The thirteen swords of Shenmen reappeared, and the shadows of swords were accompanied by a wail! This time, song Qingshu didn''t kill anyone. He wanted to use these people to tell those who still wanted to make up his mind. If you want to make up his mind, you must be ready to be abandoned! Every time the sword goes down, one person will be broken! Don''t they want a peerless book? Aren''t they eager for stronger martial arts? So, now Song Qingshu will turn them all into losers! Sometimes, perhaps not killing the enemy makes the enemy more desperate than killing the enemy! When the carriage set out again, all that remained in the valley was a wail. No one died, not even one seriously injured or dying. But each of them has been abandoned by song Qingshu and completely reduced to a useless person. Chapter 46 In the Jianghu, it was spread again. Nowadays, not only Jianghu people, but also many ordinary people know song Qingshu! There is also a debate about whether song Qingshu''s practice has fallen into the devil. There are greedy people, and there are many insidious and cunning people. But after all, there are people with conscience. From Kongtong school to Huashan school, they were trampled out by song Qingshu. Until song Qingshu abolished countless people''s martial arts, but did not kill them. Naturally, it caused some people''s speculation! Many of them believe that song Qingshu is innocent. For example, the three righteous men of the Ming religion! Another example is Hu qingniu, who learned that song Qingshu was on Huashan Mountain and avenged his sister. ¡­¡­ For the three Mingjiao, they experienced everything that happened in that town together. Song Qingshu did kill hundreds of yuan of human cavalry, but they didn''t believe that song Qingshu had a peerless heavenly book. Especially when they think of Zhao Min, they believe that there is something strange in this matter. But even if they knew, there was nothing they could do. Although they are all righteous men of Mingjiao, in the eyes of Jianghu people these days, Mingjiao is a demon sect. Who believes what they say? The three thought for a long time and couldn''t think of an appropriate way, but one of them thought of a counselor in the Ming religion. Liu Bowen! Liu Bowen is extremely smart. No matter what happens, it seems that he can resolve it. In the future history, there is the saying that "ZHUGE Liang is divided into three parts of the world and Liu Bowen is unified", which shows his talent! The three discussed it and were ready to find Liu Bowen to find a solution. However, when they came to the courtyard of Liu Bowen, they were surprised to find that someone came one step ahead of them. And at this time, he is asking Liu Bowen. "Brother Liu, I know you must have a way? Please help me, help young Xia song! " "He is by no means a devil. Those damn so-called righteous men are clearly framing young Xia song." "Who is Xian Yutong of Huashan sect? Others don''t know. Don''t you know! Have pity on my sister, who was killed by him! " "For so many years, my strength is low and I can''t take revenge." "To live in a muddle until today is to avenge my sister." "Young Xia song avenged my sister and me and exposed Xian Yutong''s ugly face. You must help him and not let him be murdered by those so-called righteous people!" Hu qingniu seemed more and more excited. He took Liu Bowen''s hand and refused to release it. The three people outside the courtyard were delighted to hear this. It seems that not only do they want to help young Xia song! Without hesitation, the three directly pushed the door and entered: "yes, martial master, please help young Xia song." Liu Bowen was slightly stunned. These three people were not ordinary mingists, but leaders, so Liu Bowen also knew each other. "Why are you here?" The three knelt down together, and one of them said, "Sir, young Xia song killed the yuan court cavalry that day. We were also present. It can be said that young Xia song saved our lives. " "Yes, sir, young Xia song killed the second old xuanming and the cavalry of the yuan court that day. We were all present and saw the whole process with our own eyes." The three of them said everything that day. After listening, Liu Bowen nodded: "yes, yes, this song Qingshu is a real hero." "If what you said is true, I think it was Princess Zhao Min who made it!" And the three immediately answered in unison. "What we said is true. If there is half a sentence false, we are willing to die from five thunders!" Liu Bowen smiled unconsciously. "Interestingly, the young leader of Wudang is also a man of temperament. In such an environment, there is a princess with low interest, ha ha!" Hearing this, the three looked a little strange. Why did the military master pay attention to the wrong key point? Shouldn''t the key point be how to help song Qingshu escape? However, just as they were about to say something, Liu Bowen had already spoken. "It''s not difficult to resolve the crisis of song Shao. You can naturally resolve it if you follow my instructions." The three of them, together with Hu qingniu, immediately showed their joy. Liu Bowen whispered to the four, and they left quickly and acted according to Liu Bowen''s arrangement. However, a few days later, a rumor spread quickly throughout the Wulin. But this time, the source of the rumors is not Wulin, but ordinary people. I don''t know how many teahouses, storytellers, are talking about it. ¡­¡­ "At the beginning, young Xia song Qingshu ran into Princess Shaomin pretending to be a Han girl. Are they happy to go together?" "One day they stayed in an inn. The inn was full and there was only one room. They had to live together." "Speaking of it, Princess Shaomin is a charming beauty. Young Xia song, after all, is also a young and energetic hot-blooded man." "These two people live in the same room, alone men and women, which can be described as dry firewood and fire..." When the storyteller said this, he deliberately stopped and drank tea to moisten his throat. The audience was not happy. It was just hearing the wonderful part. Why did it stop. So someone urged: "later, what happened later?" The storyteller smiled and continued, "what else can you do when the lonely men and women live in the same room? Nature is a good thing! " For a moment, the audience was booed. But the storyteller didn''t mind, but continued: "Princess Shaomin is also an interesting person. In fact, she has long been in love with our young Xia song. Otherwise, with thousands of yuan of court cavalry around him at any time, and countless experts guarding around, how can he live in the same room with young Xia song. " "That seemingly accidental encounter was actually arranged by her secretly in order to be with young Xia song." "However, Princess Shaomin is from yuan after all. Even if she pretends to be a Han, how long can she pretend?" "After the truth was revealed, I was happy that night. Young Xia song couldn''t bear to kill Princess Shaomin." "Hey, I feel sorry for these two people, so I have no choice but to separate them." "But Princess Shaomin doesn''t want to. She doesn''t mind the identity of Han people, young Xia song. She sends her men around to find the whereabouts of young Xia song." "Finally one day, I found young Xia song in a small town." Chapter 47 "In order to force young Xia song to submit, Princess Shaomin did not hesitate to threaten the people of the whole town." "Young Xia song, who would have thought that the lovely girl had such a vicious mind at the beginning? Naturally, she was more reluctant to pay attention to Princess Shaomin." "In order to save the people, young Xia song killed hundreds of yuan of court cavalry. He fought until he was bleeding all over. He never stepped back." "If it weren''t for young Xia song, who is a genius once seen in a century, and immortal Zhang teaches peerless martial arts, and Princess Shaomin doesn''t have the heart to kill the protagonist after all." "Maybe it was a bad battle, young Xia song!" "Hey, don''t believe it. You can go to that town and ask. The people there still provide song Shao''s Changsheng card!" "Because of this, Princess Shaomin broke her heart." "Love begets hate, so it''s a rumor that makes up a peerless heavenly book to kill young Xia song." "Ah, they are both poor people. If the princess hadn''t been from the yuan court, I''m afraid they would have achieved good results." "It''s hateful that those so-called famous and decent sects don''t fight when Yuan soldiers harm the people." "On the contrary, as soon as they heard the ''peerless heavenly book'' made out of nothing, they all came out like sneaky cats, and attacked and assassinated young Xia song. They were shameless!" ¡­¡­ The storyteller said it vividly and interestingly. Even where the town is, what people in it say clearly. In addition, the town really existed. Song Qingshu cut off the iron cavalry of the yuan court and only let Zhao Min leave. Many people in that town have seen these things with their own eyes. When people have been verified, they have to believe it. What''s more, what peerless heavenly book is invincible, ignoring thousands of troops? It''s unrealistic to think about it. If there is such a magical martial arts, why have you never heard of it before? For a while, the rumor naturally spread more and more widely, and everyone believed it. ¡­¡­ Of course, this is Liu Bowen''s crack plan! He also made this choice after hearing the words of the three Mingjiao righteous men. Seven true and three false rumors are the easiest to believe. After all, this matter can be confirmed by asking. Subsequently, after hearing the rumor, Wang Baobao''s angry behavior made people believe it. Because he not only sent people around to hunt down the people who spread this statement, but also sent troops to harm the small town. Finally, he was stopped by Zhao min. Zhao Min''s abnormal performance accelerated the spread of rumors and increased the credibility. In fact, all this is in Liu Bowen''s calculation. Liu Bowen wrote the lines, but Hu qingniu spread them to the storyteller everywhere. The longevity card in the town was made by three righteous men of the Ming religion. Even Wang Baobao, in fact, these three people deliberately informed him. The arrangement of all this is perfect. Of course, no matter what happens, the result is obvious. ¡­¡­ A love story about song Qingshu and Zhao Min falling in love and killing each other quickly spread. Because of the foreshadowing of the peerless heavenly book, people are very concerned about the trend of song Qingshu. Thus, the spread speed of this rumor is faster than that of the previous peerless heavenly book. After hearing this rumor, most people chose to believe it. Because cultivating peerless heavenly books can "kill thousands of troops and horses by one person", the existence of such exaggeration is suspected. With this explanation of loving and killing each other, everything makes sense. After hearing this rumor, song Qingshu had no choice but to smile bitterly. He never thought that there would be a new version of his rumors so soon. The matter of the peerless heavenly book has not been settled yet. Now there is another one who loves and kills each other! That day, in fact, he didn''t do anything indecent to Zhao Min at all! But it happened that people believed the second version. Song Qingshu didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed! On the one hand, the number of people who killed him has decreased greatly, and there are almost none now. Obviously, most people don''t think he has any peerless books and covet him. On the bad side, the whole Jianghu thinks he had an affair with Zhao min. Even Zhang Sanfeng sent his disciples to deliver the letter. The content of the letter is very simple. Is to warn song Qingshu that if he really likes Princess Shaomin Wudang is not unacceptable. What''s all this! Special code, obviously the first version is barely true! Although he doesn''t have any peerless heavenly books, the imperial scriptures taught by those heavenly emperors are ten million times more powerful than peerless heavenly books. On the contrary, it is the latter, which is completely unnecessary. However, people believe in the latter! These days, even Deng Wuchen and Li Wuxu look at themselves differently. Song Qingshu even overheard the whispers of the two guys. "No wonder the young leader will treat Princess Shaomin like that one day. It turns out that there is still this premise story." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Shizu said it''s not impossible for Princess Shaomin to give up her identity and want to marry our young leader." Song Qingshu: "I have orange, hemp and wheat skin. I don''t know whether to be an oar or not." ¡­¡­ Of course, song Qingshu is just helpless. Zhao Min is almost gone! No matter what she did, she never thought that such rumors would appear. The most hateful thing is that she has nothing to do! What can she do? In that small town, she only needs a word and can level it in minutes. The problem is that she promised song Qingshu that she would never attack the town. Even if Wang Baobao wanted to attack the town, she had to stop Wang Baobao. After all, how can you ruin your promise under the crown of the princess? More importantly, if you break your promise, isn''t it equal to giving up to that hateful guy? She doesn''t want it! These days, Zhao Min shut herself in the room, and the girls who served him were too frightened to go out. No one dared to mention the three words song Qingshu in the whole Ruyang palace! Even some people in the house believed the rumors. For example, Wang Baobao, the second cargo, came to comfort Zhao min. ¡­¡­ "Sister, I know you are unhappy, but don''t worry, I will tie the ungrateful thief to you!" "If he dares not to follow you, I will fight until he follows you!" Wang Baobao stood outside Zhao Min''s door and said loudly. This is not persuasion. It''s simply throwing salt on Zhao Min''s wound! "Boom!" The door was suddenly hit by a heavy object, and then the sound of the vase breaking was heard. "Get out! If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I tear your mouth! " Zhao Min''s voice made Wang Baobao tremble. Wang Baobao loves and fears this sister. After all, the girl''s head is too ancient and strange. From small to large, Wang Baobao was cleaned up by Zhao Min and allowed him to be majestic in front of the three armed forces. He was just a sister slave in front of Zhao min. "Good, good, good, don''t worry, sister. I''ll deal with the boy now!" Wang Baobao answered and was ready to turn around and run away. But at this time, the door suddenly opened and a whip shadow came, which almost didn''t reach Wang Baobao! "You dare! In the future, no one is allowed to mention song Qingshu or go to him for trouble! " Wang Baobao is stupid. What''s the situation with his sister? Unfortunately, only Zhao Min knows that she must do so. Not to mention the strength of song Qingshu, it is impossible to send some people to deal with it. That is to say, if she is really angry and makes some moves, she will be more realistic about Jianghu rumors. This is a dead end. There is no solution at all! "Damn song Qingshu, I''ll kill you, ah!" Zhao Min''s angry scolding almost made the whole palace clear. It''s true that she is a yuan person, but she also attaches great importance to innocence. Liu Bowen''s skill is really too cruel! Chapter 48 This man is afraid of thinking and thinking. Once it''s wishful thinking, anything can happen. All Zhao Min hears these days is song Qingshu. She can''t bear not to recall song Qingshu. On that day, song Qingshu killed hundreds of iron cavalry. It was so tall and heroic! Regardless of identity, none of the Dayuan children Zhao Min saw could be compared with song Qingshu. After all, Zhao Min is a person who has experienced song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu used some special means, he didn''t do anything frivolous to her at all. Later, I recalled that I arranged to design song Qingshu. In a rage, this guy stepped on the Kongtong sword to kill Wudang. Unconsciously, Zhao Min thought a little crazy. An inexplicable seed has been planted in Zhao Min''s heart. The owner of this seed is song Qingshu. The seeds sprouted slowly in Zhao Min''s heart, and unconsciously began to affect Zhao min. Once she was alone, she would unconsciously think of song Qingshu. Let her in the face of song Qingshu''s problems, she can''t be as calm and wise as before. This feeling of suffocation and helplessness is something Zhao Min has never experienced! "Tap tap..." Zhao Min walked around the room barefoot. She stared blankly at her white jade feet, her eyes gradually became a little crazy, as if she remembered something, and her face gradually turned crimson. Outside, the servant girls who waited on him were frightened. No one dared to go in at all. Suddenly, another trace of anger appeared in Zhao Min''s eyes: "hum, song Qingshu! Damn song Qingshu! " "Pa!" The vase just changed was broken by Zhao Min again. Outside, the two maidens did not dare to hesitate. Even if they hardened their heads, they could only run in. They dare not speak, but they use the fastest speed to clean up the vase fragments on the ground. After all, Zhao Min was barefoot at this time. If she stepped on the vase and hurt it, they were afraid of losing their lives. "You say, song Qingshu is an asshole!" Zhao Min suddenly asked. Where did the two servant girls dare to answer? Those who answered before were whipped. Because no matter whether the answer is yes or no, it won''t satisfy this aunt! Fortunately, Zhao Min didn''t mean to wait for their answer at all. She walked quickly to the dressing table next to her. Where, there are letters. The contents of these letters are all reports on what song Qingshu has done. These letters had already been read by Zhao Min, but she couldn''t help reading them again and again. Wishful thinking is always the fastest thing to enlarge your mind. At this time, Zhao Min is doing such a thing. Time and time again, but again deepened the impression of song Qingshu in her mind. Lingering, lifelike! ¡­¡­ Of course, the trouble is not just Zhao min. Song Qingshu also encountered many troubles during this period of time. Although the troubles of this peerless book of heaven have been rid of, other troubles have followed. For example, on this day, song Qingshu is teaching Huahua, and Li Deng are also guarding around. But suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. Not long after, a team of cavalry ran over. Although these cavalry have no flag or iron armor, even if they are dressed, they are also Han clothes. But their appearance and behavior make people see that they are Yuan people at a glance! As soon as the cavalry came, they surrounded song Qingshu without saying a word. Then a boy of about thirteen or fourteen jumped off his horse. "Song Qingshu, I want to duel with you!" Song Qingshu was a little stunned. He dueled as soon as he met. Where did the two fools come from? If it was an iron cavalry of the Yuan Dynasty who slaughtered the people, song Qingshu would not hesitate at all. He was afraid that he would have killed them long ago. If these people attack directly, song Qingshu will not hesitate. But these people surrounded the four of them, but they didn''t even pull out the knife. Only a teenager rushed over. Song Qingshu glanced at the man and said faintly, "who are you?" "Song Qingshu, if you are a man, let''s have a fair duel. If you lose, you will never be allowed to approach Princess Shaomin again! " Song Qingshu looked at the young man in amazement, and the corners of his mouth twitched. What''s this called? Feelings now even Yuan people believe this rumor? Even the two fools of the yuan court came to the Central Plains just to compete with themselves? What about this little boy? Has his hair grown up? However, it is good that he can restrain his subordinates like this. Song Qingshu is not going to kill him. After all, he bullies a hairy child. He really has no sense of achievement. Song Qingshu picked up a stone and flicked it with his fingers. The stone flew towards the boy at a very fast speed. In an instant, he beat the boy away. The boy vomited a mouthful of blood and still ordered his subordinates not to move. He took a deep look at Song Qingshu and said, "you''re great! But Princess Shaomin, I won''t give up! " Then he got on his horse and ran away. Hey Looking at the silly Mongolian boy, song Qingshu was helpless. This hairy boy is jealous. He seems to have the wrong object! Speaking of, I''ve been gossiping one by one recently, and my reputation has gone a little crazy! If it weren''t for the system upgrade and maintenance, how many VIP levels would it be able to improve with their own reputation! I hope these reputation values are effective, otherwise you will really lose a lot! Of course, it is not only this that makes song Qingshu depressed. Without the rumors of peerless heavenly books, there will be no those who kill song Qingshu or smear song Qingshu by rumors. In the Jianghu, the name of the devil of song Qingshu has also been replaced by young Xia. However, all kinds of jealous people came along! Zhao Min and song Qingshu have met. I have to admit that she is a peerless beauty! Beauty naturally has many pursuers. In addition, Zhao Min often walks in the Central Plains. As a result, whether Yuanting or Zhongyuan, there are many of her suitors. Among these suitors, the brave will directly challenge song Qingshu. Even if he did not dare to challenge Song Qing, all kinds of cynicism continued. That is to say, why can song Qingshu be favored by the first beauty of Dayuan? Of course, more is envy, envy song Qingshu has this affair. But this is not what song Qingshu wants! Can he kill all those who are jealous or admire themselves? Kill, kill! Explain? Who did he explain to? Besides, this is not the style of song Qingshu! ignore? But he couldn''t ignore it at all. But almost everyone who recognized him would talk about him behind his back. The key is to talk about it, but he heard it. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, if you let me know who spread the rumor, I must make him look good!" Song Qingshu gnashed his teeth and saw several people around him. Just then, a carrier pigeon flew from a distance and landed on Li Wuwei''s shoulder. Untie the beacon, Li Wuwei reads the flying pigeon book, and his expression becomes a little subtle. He looked at Song Qingshu and said, "young leader, the matter has been found out. The source of rumors should be Mingjiao. " Looking at Song Qingshu''s incomparably brilliant smile, Li Wuxu secretly observed a moment of silence for the three Ming religious rebels. Brother, you have a big deal this time! Chapter 49 "Li Wuwei, change to Mingjiao!" Song Qingshu''s voice was very calm, but Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen both shrunk their necks, feeling a chill behind them. Poor brother, good luck! Li Wuwu observed a moment of silence for the three Ming sect rebels, turned the carriage and headed for the bright top of the Ming sect general altar. Song Qingshu has returned to the car. No matter where he goes, Huahua''s cultivation has never been interrupted. In fact, he has some foundation. When song Qingshu personally taught Taiyi soul formula and pure Yang limitless skill, and even didn''t hesitate to wash the marrow of Huahua I Ching with true Qi. Huahua''s strength is improving at an astonishing speed. If you look down on her because of her age, you will definitely lose your chin! The carriage advanced slowly, and this time it was much cleaner than before. With Liu Bowen''s strategy, there are fewer rumors in the Jianghu that song Qingshu has a peerless heavenly book. Of course, some lucky people still believe that song Qingshu has a peerless book. Or, even if it is not a peerless book, there must be other similar powerful skills. ¡­¡­ On this day, song Qingshu came to a small town. The town is not big, but because of its special geographical location, it also seems quite prosperous. Because here is the only way to enter the western regions. As we all know, Kunlun Mountain, one of the six sects in Wulin, is in the western regions. Of course, the general forum of Ming religion is also in the western regions. In addition, there are many other sects in the western region. Wulin people come and go, which makes this prosperous town. However, this town is not as simple as it seems. In fact, the people in this town are all Wulin people. Almost everyone in the street wears swords. ¡­¡­ "Come on, let''s just rest here and get something to eat." Song Qingshu finished and got off the carriage. After parking the carriage, Li Wuxu told the waiter to feed the horses some high-grade feed before entering the inn. However, when Li Wuwei walked into the inn, he saw Deng Wuchen''s angry face. Soon he knew why. At this time, there were two tables in the inn, discussing song Qingshu. During this time, they can hear comments everywhere, which is actually nothing. But what they said was a little ugly. ¡­¡­ "Hum, I think song Qingshu is obviously a hypocrite. It''s said in the Jianghu that he has a tangle with Princess Yuanting. I''m afraid it''s not groundless!" "Shh, keep your voice down. The leader said, let''s not talk about song Qingshu..." "What are you afraid of? Does song Qingshu dare to go wild in Kunlun?" Li Wuxu looked at the past, but he saw eight Kunlun sect disciples dressed up. At this time, he was talking about it one after another. There were several tables around them, but obviously they were listening to them. It seems that everyone is listening to their own comments, and the Kunlun disciples are even more energetic. "Song Qingshu made a big fuss in Kongtong Huashan. I admit that he has strong strength, but strong strength can''t mean that his character must be good." "You see, this guy clearly has a powerful internal mental skill, and this internal mental skill is by no means the skill of Wudang." "Yuan people are rampant now. Our generation of Wulin colleagues should have taken it as their duty to protect the people and resist the yuan court. If they share these mental skills that can quickly restore their true Qi, wouldn''t they benefit the Wulin and the people?" The man said that, picked up the big bowl on the table and drank a mouthful of liquor. On a table not far from them, someone said. "That''s not right. Young Xia song, whether it''s true or false that you have the internal mental skill, but after all, even if you have it, it''s also someone else''s. We people in the right way can''t have the heart to steal." When the man finished, the Kunlun disciple laughed. "Haha, with his song Qing book, he is also called the right way? Haven''t you heard that song Qingshu had an affair with Princess Yuanting? Princess Shaomin is a world-famous beauty. " "Who knows if this guy has taken refuge in Yuanting?" "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. What''s more, is this song Qingshu also called a hero?" ¡­¡­ The Kunlun disciple said to himself, which provoked the people nearby to shake their heads slightly but didn''t answer. In the eyes of most people, after the rumors of song Qingshu and Shaomin flowed out. They are more willing to believe that song Qingshu does not actually have any peerless heavenly books. All this is just a rumor planned by Princess Shaomin. Therefore, they do not agree with the Kunlun disciples. At this time, Li Wuxu could not hear it. He frowned slightly and questioned loudly. "Why, according to your words, if young Xia song has the so-called internal mind skill in your mouth, it should be given to you?" "Then, if this skill is in your hands, will you share it with others?" The Kunlun disciple showed displeasure in his eyes. The town is already in Kunlun. In their eyes, it is their territory. They can''t be happy that someone dares to question them on their territory. "Hum, brother, what do you mean by this? Are you also an accomplice of the song devil?" What a song devil. Now, no one in the Jianghu thinks song Qingshu is a devil because of the news that song Qingshu killed hundreds of elite cavalry in the yuan court. Instead, he is honored as young Xia. What''s more, song Qingshu is the young leader of Wudang. The devil''s name can be deducted if it''s not random. Li Wuwei was very angry. These Kunlun disciples spoke too much! However, Li Wuwei hasn''t started yet, but a young figure took the lead. It turned out that Hua Hua Hua was listening while Li Wuwei talked to these Kunlun disciples. At the same time, he is also asking for instructions like song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was naturally able to see through the Kunlun disciples at a glance, but only the strength of second-class experts. He was willing to experience some practical experience. Song Qingshu doesn''t care what these Kunlun disciples are talking about. However, since he provoked himself, it''s a good choice for Huahua to practice. So at this time, Huahua suddenly pulled out the Zhenwu sword and rushed towards the Kunlun disciples. Young Huahua just holds the Zhenwu sword, which is enough to surprise people. But now he even took the initiative. For a moment, he made everyone in the inn look at him. When those Kunlun disciples saw flowers coming, their eyes were full of disdain. One of them then took a knife and cut at Huahua without any mercy. "Hum, little girl, if you want to die, I will help you!" As he spoke, the Kunlun disciple cut him with a knife without paying any attention. It seems that the result is doomed. This disproportionate battle seems to end in a pool of blood. Some people can''t even bear to see it again. But with a crisp sound of sword collision, an unexpected scene appeared! Chapter 50 "Ding..." A crisp voice sounded. Huahua''s Zhenwu sword even didn''t come out of its sheath, so she shook the man back. And the attack did not stop at all, and went straight to the man''s face. The Kunlun disciple looked frightened and wanted to retreat, but how could he dodge at such a close distance? Fortunately, two other Kunlun disciples around him shot in time, which saved him. But where will Huahua stop? She saw the Zhenwu sword in her hand suddenly sweep across, the strength was surging, and the sword was so sharp that she patted the three people out at the same time. "Bold, little girl, you want to die!" When did the three Kunlun disciples suffer such humiliation and were defeated by a little girl? At this time, all of them changed their faces and shouted loudly. The others around him were shocked and widened their eyes. They couldn''t even believe it was true. "I, am I wrong? That little girl is so powerful that she can defeat three Kunlun disciples before her sword comes out of its scabbard! " "I seem to have hallucinations, too. Who can explain what''s going on?" "Awesome, awesome. There must be a famous teacher behind the little girl. Not everyone can exert such skillful power. " "These disciples of Kunlun sect, this time, I''m afraid they''ll kick the iron plate!" ¡­¡­ The whole Inn was noisy. However, these words are not so pleasant to those Kunlun disciples. "Shut up! Do you want to fight against Kunlun sect?" A Kunlun disciple shouted with hysterical anger. At the same time, all the remaining Kunlun disciples surrounded Huahua. This is their territory. I lost my face today. If they don''t get their faces back, they don''t have to mix up! However, no matter how shocked the people around him were, song Qingshu just watched and said nothing. Seeing that Huahua could repel the three Kunlun disciples, he showed a satisfied look on his face. It''s not bad for Huahua to have this cultivation in such a short time. As for those Kunlun disciples who swarmed towards Huahua and planned to bully the less with more and defeat one with eight? Hehe, since they are so shameless, song Qingshu doesn''t mind giving them a lesson. Song Qingshu patted the table gently, and the box with chopsticks on the table was shaken up. Then song Qingshu swept away. In an instant, the eight chopsticks flew away quickly, and the breaking wind surprised people. "Boom, boom!" In the blink of an eye, eight sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded. But the eight Kunlun disciples, each holding a knife, were hit by a chopstick in the arm. Wooden chopsticks, with their sharp edges, directly pierced the arms of the eight disciples, and their blood flowed. At the same time, the eight disciples were directly shocked and screamed by this huge force. Huahua glanced at the eight Kunlun disciples who fell to the ground. Instead of fighting again, Huahua skillfully returned to song Qingshu. "He, he is song Qingshu!" Someone who had seen the portrait of song Qingshu shouted out in surprise, which frightened the eight Kunlun disciples'' faces. "No wonder the little girl is so powerful. I''m afraid she''s the disciple of young Xia song!" "With such talent and the guidance of a famous teacher, the little girl has an unlimited future!" "Young Xia song, not only is your strength invincible in the world, but even your disciples are so powerful!" ¡­¡­ It seems that the words song Qingshu shocked everyone. At this time, the discussion in the inn changed its tone one sidedly and praised Huahua''s talent one after another. The eight Kunlun disciples saw this scene, but they could only know their pain. In the past, they only heard about song Qingshu, but now the chopsticks penetrating their arms are enough to tell them how terrible the strength of the people in front of them is. The eight people looked at each other. They didn''t dare to leave even half a scene sentence, and ran out of the inn. Song Qingshu didn''t care. In his eyes, it was just an episode. As for other people''s comments, let them talk. Anyway, song Qingshu was used to hearing people talk about him no matter where he went. At this time, the waiter just brought the food, and the four began to eat. After the meal, song Qingshu was slightly happy and announced to Li Wuwei and others that he had something to gain and was about to start closing. ¡­¡­ However, song Qingshu was not really closed at this time. But just at dinner, song Qingshu heard the sound of the system. After a month of silence, it sounded again! Unconsciously, a month has passed "Ding, the system prompts that this update is complete! Please check the update details! " From the prompt sound of the system just now, song Qingshu has noticed some changes. First of all, the Lori voice has disappeared, replaced by the mature Royal sister voice. Well, it doesn''t sound as good as before. These sounds are only the second. What song Qingshu looks forward to most now is the new functions after this system update. The first thing song Qingshu checked was his VIP level. "Ding, congratulations on raising the host VIP level to level 4 and unlocking the new function: group video." "Ding, congratulations on raising the host VIP level to level 5, unlocking new functions, space-time portal!" Fortunately, the reputation accumulated before has not disappeared, and it has been superimposed into the system. This time, LV was promoted by two levels in one breath. Song Qingshu unconsciously smiled on his face. Because of the system update, the chat group was temporarily closed. At this time, as soon as song Qingshu entered, the heavenly emperors naturally saw the hint and said hello one after another. Holy King: "all the leaders are safe!" Emperor Yan: "Hey, I miss you very much when I don''t see the leaders after a month." Wuzu: "I just don''t know. How did the group leaders gain from this retreat?" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu looked at the greetings of the heavenly emperors and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Shu Tiandi: "ha ha, thank you for your concern¡° "I also enjoyed watching you talk, but I can''t meet you because of the rules of the world." "Therefore, this retreat consumes a lot of energy, opens up the world, and enables all Taoist friends to meet each other!" As soon as song Qingshu said this, the crowd became lively. Demon Emperor: "are you serious? But I can meet across the gap? " Douzhan Shenghuang: "the group leaders are really powerful. It''s very difficult for us to break through the estrangement of our own world. The group leaders can connect all worlds. Let us meet!" Cruel Emperor: "please." Emperor Shutian: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little vitality. It''s not worth mentioning." Lin, the master of Hongmeng, said: "if the group leader is not there, the group leader will not hesitate to lose his strength for us, but we don''t know how to thank him." Song Qingshu smiled. Only he knew how much he had gained from the Heavenly Emperor Group. So at this time, he did not hesitate: "system, turn on the group video function!" In an instant, a voice sounded in the ears of countless heavenly emperors in the world of heaven. "The group leader''s book Tiandi turns on the group video function. Do you want to join the group video?" Chapter 51 "Wuzu joined the group video..." "Yandi joined the group video..." "Ye Tiandi joins the group video..." One emperor after another joined the group video, but this time, song Qingshu himself did not enter the group video, but just watched it outside. The emperors of heaven have joined this group for a long time and a short time of more than thousands of years. Before Song Qingshu came, they could only communicate with each other in words. The last time song Qingshu opened the group voice, it was to benefit them from each other. This time, song Qingshu opened a group of videos. It can be said that almost everyone of you heavenly emperors joined enthusiastically. Once you enter, you heavenly emperors will find people who can talk at ordinary times, or chat, or demonstrate your skills in an empty space. Song Qingshu smiled and was immersed in it to observe the teachings of the heavenly emperors. At the top of chaos, a middle-aged man holds a sword in one hand. His eyes reveal a proud color, a handsome face and some vicissitudes in his eyes! This person is the chaotic sword God. Before, the heavenly emperors could only communicate in words. Now, the true appearance of the heavenly emperors has finally been revealed. The chaotic sword God paused and stared at the void, as if to see other heavenly emperors through the void. Suddenly, the chaotic sword God chopped out with a sword. In an instant, mountains and rivers burst and stars fell. A huge unmanned star was cut in half by Shengsheng, the star core was broken, and the earth fire gushed! The sky fell and the earth fell, as if the whole world left only the shadow of the sword, forever. Chaos sword God: "forgive me, Taoist priest Yan. If I exert my chaos sword formula with all my strength, I''m afraid this star domain will no longer exist, so I can only show it slightly with one ten thousandth of my strength." Emperor Yan: "if you are a Taoist friend of chaos, what we focus on is meaning. Even if we don''t use energy, the effect is the same only by artistic conception." With that, Emperor Yan waved. In an instant, a red cloud of Emperor Yan spread, and an unmanned star shrouded in the twinkling of an eye. Fire rain fell, fire fog filled the air, and the earth burned instantly. However, in one breath, the planet was refined into a crystal bead the size of a grape, emitting incomparably heavy authority. Emperor Yan: "don''t laugh at chaos Taoist friends. My sacrificial practice is not perfect, but it''s a little unbearable." The heavenly emperors are demonstrating their own Dharma. They are very cold at the top. They have not been so happy to compete with their peers for a long time. Song Qingshu has been obsessed with the power of the chaotic sword God, which constantly reverberates in Song Qingshu''s mind. Unknowingly, he entered a state of epiphany. His attainments in cutting the sky and pulling swordsmanship were rising rapidly. "Cut the sky and pull the sword: the first layer Xiaocheng!" "Cut the sky and pull the sword: the first level of Dacheng!" "Cut the sky and pull the sword: the first level is perfect!" "Cut the sky and pull the sword: the second layer Xiaocheng!" ¡­¡­ In the Star River, a giant virtual shadow steps on the Star River and holds the stars in his hand! In the video, I can''t see the real face of this person. However, from this virtual shadow, we can already see the hegemony of his noumenon! This virtual shadow is the master of Hongmeng - Ling suohua! Ling, the master of Hongmeng, smiled and said, "douzhan Taoist friends, I can see the power of the stars, which can be destroyed or born..." With this sentence, Hongmeng''s controller raised his empty hand. In a silent starry sky, breath condenses continuously. At the beginning, it was a cloud of fog, then condensed into a core, and finally divided into sun, moon, stars, mountains and earth! The breath of Taoism is endless. There is life on the earth. After a moment, there are creatures! The fighting emperor, who is also on the video, proudly lies on the top of a mountain and despises the arrogance of the world. Seeing the action of Hongmeng''s controller, he nodded and said: "Yes, the Qi refining skill of chaotic Taoist friend is quite mysterious. Then Taoist friend, why don''t you look at me?" With that, the fighting emperor suddenly stretched out his hand. The arm turned into a huge shadow, and unexpectedly, it pinched and exploded a planet. Endless meteors cut through the sky, magnificent and beautiful! But this is just the beginning! The broken star fragments, even including the energy of explosion, are imprisoned in one side of the universe by the battle emperor. Even meteors just follow a certain trajectory and never disappear. A faint light flowed between the giant hand and the virtual shadow, but the light led the fragments of the planet to bond quickly. In a flash, a new planet appeared. However, whether it is the geomorphic structure or everything above, it seems that it has been completely changed! Song Qingshu is a little obsessed with it. Is this the way in which the vitality of the heavenly emperors is used? The debate between the chaos controller and the fighting emperor seems to capture something in Song Qingshu. But I can''t figure it out. It''s a feeling, invisible, untouchable, but so clear and audible! At this time, song Qingshu knew that if he could master this feeling thoroughly, he would benefit a lot and completely get out of the world. His mind, in the process of watching the performance of the heavenly emperors, sublimated to the utmost and gained great understanding. While he realized, his cultivation was also improving at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people. The day after tomorrow! Five days after tomorrow! Six days after tomorrow ¡­¡­ The increasing speed of terror is difficult for ordinary people for decades, even in their whole life. But song Qingshu has surpassed in the blink of an eye! However, at this time, song Qingshu resisted the impulse to continue watching the discussion of Taoism by the heavenly emperors and withdrew from the group video. Because the viewing time he set has come. The last epiphany made him unconscious for seven days and nights, and almost made Wudang turn upside down. This is a lesson. Song Qingshu doesn''t want to have an epiphany for another seven days and seven nights. So this time, before entering the group video, he contacted the Royal sister system and set the time limit of the group video to one day and one night. After a day and a night, the system will forcibly remind song Qingshu to quit the state he can''t get rid of. In the Epiphany state, the passage of time is always so fast. From Song Qingshu to his epiphany, he was reminded by the system to wake up. It seemed that it was only a blink of an eye, but in fact, it had passed day and night. Song Qingshu, who woke up with a smile on his mouth, didn''t fully catch up with the mysterious rhyme of Taoism when the heavenly emperors discussed Taoism. After all, that is the essence of Tao theory belonging to the heavenly emperors and the supreme and most powerful. With the current strength of song Qingshu, it is impossible to completely control it. If he didn''t set the system reminder function in advance, he would be addicted to the chase, and it would be difficult to wake up for decades or even centuries! Of course, even if it''s just one day and one night, song Qingshu has gained a lot. After all, this is the essence of Taoism of the heavenly emperors! Even if you don''t grasp a trace of fur, just watching once is a supreme opportunity. Chapter 52 Song Qingshu took a deep breath, raised his hand and slowly stretched out a finger towards the void ahead. Suddenly, a terrible force burst out! In an instant, the teacup in front of him was quietly crushed into a layer of powder and dispersed in the wind. This is because song Qingshu didn''t use his best! If he condensed all the real yuan and used this finger, it would be more than just the teacup. "Unexpectedly, Zhenyuan can still be used like this!" Song Qingshu smiled. He was very satisfied with the harvest this time. While watching the heavenly emperors perform Dharma and Taoism, song Qingshu combined what he had learned and created his own fingering in one form. "It seems plain, but it''s extremely powerful. Let''s call you indifferent!" Song Qingshu muttered to himself that this was his first fingering technique. For him, it also has great significance. ¡­¡­ I watched the group video. At the moment, the argument of the heavenly emperors has only just begun. Take the fight emperor for example. At this time, he even pinches and explodes the planet that has just condensed for a long time and starts to condense again It was as if such a big planet was just a small toy that he could play with at will. Song Qingshu did not close the group video, but allowed the great emperor in the group to continue to discuss the Tao in the air. As for himself, after a pause, he turned his attention to another new function. The function of vip4 unlocking is group video, and the effect has been witnessed by song Qingshu. As a result, he made great progress in cultivation, and all kinds of martial arts have been greatly improved. He even created such powerful martial arts as indifferent one finger. Then the new function of VIP5, the time-space portal, must not disappoint song Qingshu! With some expectation, song Qingshu ordered directly to the system: "system, start space-time transmission." "Ding, the system prompts that the space-time portal will randomly transfer the host to the new world, and the items obtained by the host can be brought out. However, there are also many unknown dangers in the new world, which may endanger the life of the host. " "Continue space-time transfer?" "Continue." With the determination of song Qingshu, a light door appeared in front of him that only he could see. It was a light door that didn''t look very impressive, but song Qingshu was very clear about what it represented through the light door. Once he enters, he will go to a new world at random. No one knows what opportunities and dangers there are in the new world. Without hesitation, even with some expectation, song Qingshu walked towards the light door step by step. When song Qingshu stepped into the light door, it seemed as if it was only a moment, but he had appeared in a new world. Towering mountains, ancient trees in the sky, mysterious flowers with a height of one person, spiders and ladybugs with the size of a washbasin This creature full of reckless and wasteful breath, as well as the Reiki concentration that is dozens or hundreds of times richer than the heaven dependent world, all highlight the extraordinary here! At this time, before Song Qing wrote, there was a strange valley. In the valley, there was a faint roar of animals. "Ding, system prompt, congratulations on the host entering the Panlong world!" "Ding, please pay attention to the host. The portal will only stay where it is. If the host needs to return, just go through the portal again." Song Qingshu turned around and saw that the light door did not disappear behind him, but it was still there. However, it seems that the light door in front of us is even bigger. The portal will only stay where it is, which also makes song Qingshu more dangerous in this world. If you encounter too many enemies who surpass your strength, you may be killed before you return to the portal. Song Qingshu smiled when he heard the prompt of the system. Panlong world? Looking at the expanding valley from near to far, song Qingshu did not hesitate to directly start the sweep function. "Ding, specify the coordinates, Panlong world, fog Valley..." Here is the misty Valley in the Dragon world? If song Qingshu remembers correctly, this misty Valley is full of dangers, inhabiting a large number of Warcraft. Of course, danger is always accompanied by opportunity. There are a lot of Warcraft in the fog valley. Yes, but if you can kill them, you can get the Warcraft core. These Warcraft cores are good things and contain extremely abundant energy, which is no less than a great tonic for song Qingshu who has the power of swallowing heaven demons. Not to mention that in the misty Valley, there is a purple blood soft sword, which is an upper artifact, which is priceless! Now that they have come, how can song Qingshu miss the opportunity. Song Qingshu raised his feet and strode into the misty valley. As he walked toward the deep valley, the cliffs on both sides of the valley were farther and farther away. At the same time, the roar of the beast became more and more clear and audible. Suddenly, a beast roar burst in Song Qingshu''s ear. At the same time, a voice with anger sounded. "Roar!" Song Qingshu looked around, but he saw a Warcraft climbing the cliff and staring at himself. When the scan function is launched, the data of Warcraft immediately appears in front of song Qingshu. "Ding, designated target, Panlong, world of Warcraft, green dragon, strength evaluation: Level 6 Warcraft..." It''s a green dragon! Although song Qingshu knows that the Warcraft in the fog valley have no good feelings for humans, and there are a large number of high-level Warcraft in the fog valley. But he didn''t expect that he met Warcraft so soon and was found. When this guy saw song Qingshu, he launched an attack without hesitation. When the green dragon opened his mouth, he suddenly ejected an ice arrow and attacked song Qingshu at an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, song Qingshu has maintained a high degree of vigilance since entering the Dragon world. Although he was attacked by the green dragon at this time, song Qingshu was still able to respond. Three thousand thunders started without hesitation, and song Qingshu dodged to the side. "Boom!" In an instant, the place where song Qingshu originally stood was directly covered by an icicle. In an instant, it became an icy place! The green dragon is huge. Although they only display ice arrows. But the three meter long ice arrow can''t be called an arrow. I''m afraid it''s no exaggeration to be an ice spear This is the Panlong world. What song Qingshu has to face is no longer the attack means used by those Jianghu people! Song Qingshu knew this very well. Zhenwu sword had been scabbard. At the same time, song Qingshu paid more attention to the surroundings. According to song Qingshu, Warcraft live in groups in this misty valley. Since a green dragon cub is found, naturally there will be other green dragons entrenched, and there may even be other kinds of dragons! Sure enough, as song Qingshu expected. Soon after the green dragon attacked, two more green dragons appeared. The huge figure is covered in the sky, and the blue scales are shining with cold light. The terrible momentum is overwhelming, making people cold and trembling. Song Qingshu looked so small in front of the three green dragons. As soon as these two green dragons appeared, they attacked song Qingshu without hesitation, just like the previous green dragon! Warcraft in the misty Valley has never had a good feeling for humans. "Boom! Boom! " Fortunately, song Qingshu dodged in time. Otherwise, if you look at the area in front of him, you can know the result. These green dragons'' ice arrow attacks are not just ice arrows. If it is hit, it will even freeze instantly. Song Qingshu kept using 3000 thunder to dodge the attack of the green dragon. Of course, he can''t just dodge. At the same time, he is looking for opportunities to kill these green dragons. ¡­¡­ "Right now!" Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed, and then Zhenwu sword shot without hesitation! Because, at this time, a green dragon in front of him finally revealed its flaws. "Shenmen thirteen swords!" In an instant, a sword spirit condensed, and then it was toward the green dragon who was turning his head and seemed to be calling his companions! "Boom!" The terrible sword Qi instantly penetrated the green dragon''s body and left a terrible scar on the green dragon! Chapter 53 "What a strong defense!" Song Qingshu showed a trace of dignity in his eyes. His sword Qi can easily cut off all refined steel. But I didn''t expect to hit the green dragon, leaving only a blood groove instead of killing it! "It seems that this trip to the misty valley will be a fierce battle!" Song Qingshu already had a general understanding of his strength and the division of the misty valley. There are dangers, but this does not mean that song Qingshu will give up. It''s just a green dragon. Speaking of it, it''s far from the strongest Warcraft in the Dragon world. If even facing the green dragon song Qingshu has to be afraid, how can he break through the door of time and space in the future? The green dragon gave a shrill howl, and his eyes had fixed on Song Qingshu. "Roar!" The roar sounded, and the green dragon stared at Song Qingshu. The fierce color in his eyes was enough to frighten ordinary practitioners with weak mind and lose the courage to resist. The cunning light in his eyes made song Qingshu have no doubt that these green dragons have no low wisdom. If this guy comes back to the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons, he can''t be regarded as a monster by people? No, it is a monster! "Hum, come on!" Song Qingshu held the handle of Zhenwu sword with both hands at the same time. The terrible sword Qi and sword intention were vertical and horizontal. This time, he is ready to do his best! The green dragon opened his mouth, and the glittering and translucent ice arrow condensed again. He saw that the next moment would shoot at Song Qingshu. But at the same time, song Qingshu took the lead. "Cut the sky and pull the sword!" In an instant, a more solid and powerful sword Qi than the previous sword Qi cut towards the green dragon without hesitation. This sword, with ten times and a hundred times more terrible power than the thirteen swords of Shenmen, seems to cut open the sky of heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars. This time, the sword Qi hit the green dragon''s weak neck. The fast sword Qi is much faster than the green dragon''s ice arrow. The green dragon was hit by the sword Qi before it even had time to eject an ice arrow. The chopping sky sword was full of Qi and directly cut off his head. Red blood gushed from the wound, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole world in an instant. The body of the green dragon fell down with a bang, but the bloody smell made the other two dragons roar. "Oh..." The green dragon roared loudly, calling his companions. After a while, several figures appeared. Unexpectedly, two green dragons came climbing again. At the same time, several white figures rushed in the distance! By sweeping, song Qingshu already knew that it was a group of wind dragons, and the number was afraid to be more than a dozen! Song Qingshu''s eyes became more dignified and killed a green dragon. He had to use the art of chopping the sky and pulling the knife to do his best. Now, there are more than a dozen in one breath. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to fight this war! However, if it is not easy to fight, it will be challenging and can really temper yourself! Song Qingshu''s eyes revealed a strong sense of war. He held the Zhenwu sword tightly, and the whole person was ready to go! "It''s just a green dragon and a wind dragon. Even if the number is a little more, it''s not without a chance!" "Come on, let you become my grindstone and let me know my current strength!" Song Qingshu didn''t retreat but advanced, and rushed to the other two green dragons first. If he wants to take the lead, he''d better kill one of them! Green Dragon''s ice archery is too restrictive. Being able to freeze an area, even if song Qingshu can easily dodge their attack with 3000 thunder, it does not mean that he will not be affected. If these green dragons are allowed to freeze indiscriminately, the space that song Qingshu can move will naturally be limited. After all, on the ice, it''s not as good as on the flat ground! "Take your life!" "Eight pole collapse!" This time, song Qingshu didn''t use Zhenwu sword, but suddenly hit the leg like the green dragon. Cutting the sky and pulling the sword consumes a lot of Zhenyuan. Even swallowing the sky devil can''t guarantee that song Qingshu will urge this skill endlessly. Therefore, song Qingshu did not dare to squander Zhenyuan at will. Only when he has enough assurance will he use the sword cutting technique! The eight pole avalanche used by song Qingshu also defeated many experts. Just, there is an essential difference between Warcraft and people! After this boxing, the green dragon gave a terrible howl, and the eight dark forces broke out with all their strength, which directly shattered the green dragon''s leg bones. Under song Qingshu''s sudden blow, one leg of the green dragon was directly abolished! However, it is only so. It''s so powerful that it''s even enough to kill the strong one at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Hitting the green dragon is just breaking its leg! The green dragon ate pain and howled. Dozens of lights condensed around him. Unexpectedly, dozens of ice arrows appeared at the same time. Where song Qingshu dared to hesitate, he immediately stepped back a few steps towards the back. In the roar, the position where song Qingshu stood before turned into an ice sheet. "What a strong defense. It seems that I still underestimate the power system of the Dragon world!" Song Qingshu was thoughtful, but he didn''t retreat at all. With these words, his figure rushed up again and turned into several residual shadows. "Blow fire palm!" Boom! The green dragon was hit again. At this time, song Qingshu gave full play to his greatest advantage, that is speed! Three thousand thunders made song Qingshu far faster than the green dragon. Although song Qingshu''s various means are not too strong for the damage of green dragon. If you want to kill a green dragon, you can only consume it continuously unless you use the sword cutting technique. You even need several attacks to hurt a green dragon. But after all, song Qingshu saw the opportunity. Three thousand thunders continued to maintain, and song Qingshu''s whole person had turned into a remnant. Or use fist and foot melee, or use Zhenwu sword to chop. Song Qingshu was erratic. While the green dragons and wind dragons were wailing, they were helpless to song Qingshu! Their huge size is their advantage, but it is also their disadvantage. Because of their huge size, they seem quite clumsy when attacking song Qingshu''s rapid and flexible attack. ¡­¡­ "Brush!" Another sword fell, and a wind dragon fell in a pool of blood. Song Qingshu''s body twinkled and came to the body of the wind dragon at the fastest speed. Then, Zhenwu sword directly cut the body and took away the core of the wind dragon! "Eighth! Good harvest! " Song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Of course, even when doing all this, song Qingshu still keeps moving at a high speed. In this misty Valley, song Qingshu''s greatest dependence is his erratic and fast speed! It is precisely relying on the rapid movement of thunder 3000 that song Qingshu can avoid attacks countless times. Otherwise, song Qingshu could not stay in this misty Valley for too long, let alone hunt eight Warcraft. Song Qingshu took out the Warcraft core to find the next target. He is also handy now. The attacks of wind dragon and green dragon are relatively monotonous. Basically, as long as song Qingshu doesn''t reveal his flaws, he can slowly kill these green dragons and wind dragons. Once the right opportunity is found, song Qingshu will have the opportunity to kill them! Keep the current rhythm, then this time, song Qingshu may be able to harvest a lot. When song Qingshu was killed, a huge roar came suddenly! The roar of the beast was very loud, and hearing this roar, the green dragons and wind dragons who were still entangled with song Qingshu were scared to flee! ¡­¡­ "What''s that?" Song Qingshu frowned slightly and saw the reaction of these wind dragons and green dragons. Obviously, some scary guy is approaching. Chapter 54 Song Qingshu looked up and saw a huge figure running in his direction. The sweeping function started, but song Qingshu was slightly stunned. "It''s a nine level Warcraft spine backed armored dragon!" Song Qingshu frowned slightly, but his face was a little ugly. Just now, song Qingshu has almost exhausted his means to deal with these green dragons and wind dragons with only six or seven levels. Facing the nine echelon armored dragon, song Qingshu has no chance at all! "No, kill another one! Then get out of here! " Song Qingshu is not a person who doesn''t know whether to choose or not. Seeing the appearance of the spine backed armored dragon, song Qingshu knows that his hunting is going to end. But looking at the green dragon and the wind dragon who fled around, song Qingshu was still unwilling. These green dragons and wind dragons have fought with song Qingshu for a long time. Song Qingshu doesn''t want to give up easily with such a long time of efforts. In fact, song Qingshu didn''t have the second hand to kill the green dragon, but it consumed a lot, so song Qingshu didn''t use it all the time. This card is an indifferent finger! As the integration and induction learned by song Qingshu, the power of indifference naturally goes without saying. At the same time, it also has a very special function. That is, as long as song Qingshu needs it, he can condense all the real yuan and give the most powerful blow! Different from chopping sky and pulling sword, chopping sky and pulling sword is a cutting attack. The indifferent one refers to the point attack, which hits the point where all forces attack the enemy, and the single point destructive power is naturally much stronger. Moreover, song Qingshu can choose how much Zhenyuan can be used according to the actual needs, so as to determine the power that can erupt. In other words, the power of this indifferent finger can be adjusted at will according to the amount of Zhenyuan used by song Qingshu. From the battle just now, he already knew the general strength of green dragon and wind dragon. So at the moment, song Qingshu no longer hesitates. Rush after a wind dragon! "Go to hell!" Indifferent one finger instantly launched, condensed more than half of the true yuan of song Qingshu, and fiercely attacked and killed the wind dragon! This time, it''s not just that he played down the experiment! At the fingertips of song Qingshu, a light suddenly condensed and shot straight at the wind dragon in an instant! "Poop..." The sound of the body being penetrated sounded. Indifferent, the power of terror is displayed at this time! The wind dragon was directly pierced through his head by the finger of song Qingshu. In the roar, the wind dragon landed directly without breath! The wind dragon was killed directly in the air by an understatement of song Qingshu, and had no ability to resist. When song Qingshu went to get the core, he really knew how terrible it was. Because when song Qingshu cut the skin of the wind dragon with a Zhenwu sword, he found that the inside of the wind dragon''s head was completely crushed! So terrible! Of course, song Qingshu is naturally more satisfied with such power. This move, although the loss is relatively large, can undoubtedly become one of the cards of song Qingshu at this stage! Even now, song Qingshu wants to challenge the spine backed armored dragon! Spiny backed armored dragon is one of the strongest Warcraft in the fog valley. If you can get its core, it is more precious than the previous nine green dragons and wind dragons combined! Song Qingshu no longer paid attention to the escaped green dragon and wind dragon, but focused his eyes on the spine backed armored dragon! Level 9 Warcraft! It can be said that the strength of the spine backed armored dragon has a crushing effect on Song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu involuntarily raised a sense of war. He wants to have a try and see how far he is from the overlord! "Roar!" The spine backed armored dragon roared and rushed to song Qingshu, stretched out his head and ate the Dragon corpses all over the ground. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, and three thousand thunders were launched, turning into a remnant of Taoism. At the same time, all his energy and spirit were united into one, and he cut out the sword of a battle behind his back. Qiang! One sword comes out of its scabbard and cuts the sky and broken stars. The harsh sound came, and one man and one beast passed by by by mistake. Song Qingshu''s face was not happy, but dignified. He did his best to cut the sky and pull out the sword without any damage to the spiny backed armored dragon! The body of Zhenwu sword collided with the spine backed armored dragon like a spark of gold and iron, but failed to break the defense of the spine backed armored dragon! Not even a scale could be chopped. "How strong! It deserves to be a level nine Warcraft! " "It seems that we can only retire for the time being. When our strength improves in the future, we will consider a formal war with it!" Dangzhi and dangerously dodged the iron armored dragon on the back of the spine, and song Qingshu muttered to himself. Even the sword technique of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword is difficult to break the defense of the spine backed armored dragon. Obviously, with the current strength of song Qingshu, it is impossible to be an enemy. Song Qingshu is satisfied with the income of nine cores. There is no need to take risks. Therefore, song Qingshu no longer hesitated, his figure moved, and ran away quickly beyond the misty valley. He had to quicken his pace. The terror of the spiny backed armored dragon was manifested in attack, defense and speed. If you are a little careless, song Qingshu really risks falling here. Just as song Qingshu left quickly, the spine backed armored dragon rose again. Just a roar was a hurricane! Then it jumped up suddenly, which made the earth tremble! It chased song Qingshu, frightening the whole fog valley into turbulence, and countless flying dragons fled in confusion and did not dare to approach. ¡­¡­ After many times of dodging and running, song Qingshu finally came to the light gate. Feeling the terrible breath behind him like a wild beast, he stepped into it without hesitation. In an instant, song Qingshu returned to the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons. At the moment of song Qingshu''s return, the spiny backed armored dragon had suddenly hit the space where the light door of time and space was located. Under the foot of the giant foot, the earth where it is located collapses a lot! It can be said that if song Qingshu was so late, he might die on the spot. As the system says, the new world is full of opportunities, but also full of crises, which is not exaggerated at all. "Ding, the system prompts whether the host binds to the Panlong world. If you choose to bind, you can directly select the Panlong world to enter next time!" When the system prompt sounded, song Qingshu did not hesitate and directly chose to bind. "The spine backed armored dragon is really powerful. I''m afraid it has far exceeded the ordinary congenital experts!" "So it seems that the strength of the Holy Land strong and divine land strong in Panlong world must be more terrible." Song Qingshu silently read a sentence, and then began to count his harvest this time. Nine Warcraft cores were lined up in front of song Qingshu. This is the hard currency of Panlong world, which has a lot of uses. Song Qingshu launched a sweep function. This is how the Warcraft kernel is used. "Ding, designated target, level 7 Warcraft kernel, can directly absorb its energy with heaven swallowing magic skill and turn it into vitality! It can also be used for refining medicine and equipment... " Looking at the nine Warcraft cores, song Qingshu''s mouth tilted slightly. It''s time to improve his strength again. At hand. The five cores soared up and hovered directly around Song Qingshu''s body. Pure energy poured directly into song Qingshu. Song Qingshu no longer hesitated, immediately closed his eyes and meditated, quickly absorbing these energy! The power of the core has been constantly transformed into the power of the true yuan needed by song Qingshu. At the same time, the strength of song Qingshu is also improving rapidly! ¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host for swallowing five Warcraft cores and improving his strength to the seven heaven realm the day after tomorrow!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for swallowing five Warcraft cores and improving his strength to the eight heaven realm the day after tomorrow!" Eight times the day after tomorrow! Song Qingshu''s mouth slightly tilted. It can be said that today he is invincible in the Wulin except for the innate strong like Zhang Sanfeng by virtue of cutting the sky and pulling the sword and indifference. Even Zhang Sanfeng may not be able to win. Which is stronger or weaker, you have to fight before you know! Suddenly, song Qingshu felt that he seemed to have a mysterious power. This seems to be what he got when he absorbed those cores! Song Qingshu gave a slight meal, which immediately led the force. In an instant, a strong pressure burst out in an instant. It was like a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex that appeared when it was steep, and the terrible pressure poured out, shaking the cups of the whole room to pieces. "Is this Longwei?" Song Qing is happy. It was a surprise. Unexpectedly, he absorbed the core of green dragon and wind dragon with the magic skill of swallowing heaven, which made him have a trace of dragon power. Although he Longwei is very weak, since this absorption can be successful. Then absorb more and even more powerful Warcraft cores in the Dragon world in the future. Can''t it make Longwei more powerful and become a new means belonging to him. After all, coercion is also a manifestation of strength! Have enough power to force the opponent to surrender without fighting! Song Qingshu nodded. He was still very satisfied with the harvest of this Panlong trip. Endless planes mean endless resources. This LV5 opens a new function, the gate of time and space. It seems to be more valuable than the previous functions! Chapter 55 Song Qingshu satisfactorily put away the remaining four cores and pushed open the door. Li Wuxu was standing at the door. Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Li Wuwu''s eyes showed a surprise: "little leader, you''re finally out of the pass!" Song Qingshu nodded and asked, "is there anything to send a Book during my closed period?" Li Wuwei said, "I''d like to inform you, young leader. He Taichong of Kunlun sect is waiting for you downstairs with his disciples. It''s been a day and a night and I haven''t left. " ¡­¡­ It turned out that the eight Kunlun disciples were unconvinced after escaping from the inn. So they found he Taichong together and complained to he Taichong, hoping he Taichong would stand out for them. But he didn''t finish, but he Taichong changed his face and slapped him directly. Before he knew what was going on, he Taichong slapped him and knocked down a wall. He almost didn''t die. "Somebody, tie them up for me!" He Taichong roared and asked people to bind the eight disciples tightly, and said angrily: "evil, evil, you bully ordinary people on weekdays. Today, you dare to provoke song Qingshu!" "That song Qingshu trampled on Kongtong and cut Huashan with his sword! Are you waiting to provoke me? " He Taichong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. As the leader of a sect, he Taichong knows more than these disciples. Song Qingshu, where can he offend? If you offend the living king of hell, your life will be in danger! Thinking for a moment, he Taichong ordered: "go, buy heavy gifts, take these evils and go to the inn with me to make amends." The Kunlun disciple wanted to cry without tears. They wanted to ask the leader to give them this breath. But who ever thought it turned out to be so. At this time, they really realized how much the deterrent power of these three words of song Qingshu was! A moment later, he Taichong rushed to the inn with a group of Kunlun sect disciples. However, when they arrived at the inn, they were told that song Qingshu had been closed and would not see any guests. But he Taichong didn''t dare to let him leave like this. Who knows if song Qingshu was angry because of what happened just now, so he disappeared. So he could only stand downstairs with a bitter face in front of all the Kunlun disciples, silently waiting for song Qingshu to pass. This wait is day and night. Well, no complaints. ¡­¡­ "Oh?" After understanding what happened, song Qingshu nodded slightly, which was a little interesting. Being able to stand at the bottom of the inn as the leader of a school and wait for yourself day and night is very upright. "In that case, let''s meet him." Song Qingshu nodded. He wanted to see what tricks he Taichong wanted to play. As song Qingshu came downstairs, he Taichong and other Kunlun disciples got up quickly and looked at Song Qingshu respectfully. "Young leader, you shut up." Deng Wuchen also came to song Qingshu quickly with Huahua. However, whether Deng Wuchen or he Taichong, they were secretly surprised at this time. From Song Qingshu, they felt a powerful and terrible pressure. In the face of this pressure, they even knelt down and worshipped. Song Qingshu has just made a breakthrough and can''t completely control Long Wei. Therefore, inadvertently, there will be a faint threat. Of course, this pressure has been very weak. If it broke out with all its strength, it would be ten times more terrible than it is now! He Taichong swallowed his saliva and said in his heart that it was good that he came to make amends himself. This song Qing book is far more powerful than rumor. Song Qingshu seemed to ignore what he Taichong meant and casually said to Huahua, "did you practice well when I closed?" Huahua nodded with a bright smile on her indifferent face. Song Qingshu also smiled, and then ordered, "Deng Wuchen, go and ask the store to prepare something to eat." "OK, little leader!" This dialogue should be put on a regular basis. But today I had to shock the people around me. Many Wulin people live in this inn. Especially those new comers, who have been puzzled since yesterday. He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun, with a group of disciples, stayed in the inn. It seemed that he was waiting for a big man. But they couldn''t think of it. The person they were waiting for was song Qingshu! This sounds too shocking! For a moment, the voice of discussion kept ringing. "Oh, my God, am I right? Is that really the leader of Kunlun sect, elder he Taichong? He, he waited all day and night just to see song Qingshu? " "Song Qingshu heard that a lot of things have happened during this time, but I don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s all true!" "Yes, even he Taichong, the leader of Kunlun, came here in person. I''m afraid it''s true that song Qingshu stepped on Kongtong and cut Huashan with a sword!" "It''s terrible. At such an age, there is such a strong cultivation. The future of song Qingshu is unlimited!" ¡­¡­ He Taichong seemed a little harsh when he heard the people''s discussion, but he didn''t dare to attack. If it had been just because of those news, he wouldn''t dare to despise song Qingshu. So today, I see song Qingshu himself. Under this terrible pressure, he Taichong was trembling. How dare he provoke? ¡­¡­ "Hehe, young Xia song, congratulations on your breakthrough again." He Taichong stood in front of song Qingshu and complimented. Song Qingshu waved his hand and said faintly, "come on, what can I do for you?" Without hesitation, he Taichong immediately took a beautiful jade box from a nearby disciple and respectfully handed it to song Qingshu. "Young Xia song, I came here today to apologize. Yesterday, my disciples bumped into young Xia song. I hope you have a lot!" "This is the unique Kunlun holy fruit of our Kunlun sect. It blooms once in 20 years and bears fruit in another 20 years. It absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is extremely rare!" "Once this Kunlun holy fruit is refined and taken, it can increase your skill for 15 years. Please accept it, young Xia song!" Kunlun holy fruit? Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly. Kunlun holy fruit is indeed very rare. It can even be said that it can be met but not sought. He Taichong''s ability to take out this thing to make amends actually shows that he is sincerely apologizing. In that case, song Qingshu is not a stingy man. He took the jade box, but he threw it to Hua Hua carelessly: "put it away. I''ll help you refine the medicine later." Then he turned around and smiled at the stunned he Taichong: "headmaster he is polite. It''s just that the younger disciples are not sensible. Where can it be called forgiveness or not?" He Taichong accompanied his smiling face, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. Kunlun holy fruit is the most precious treasure in Wulin. Even the strong will fight for it in the Jianghu. But I didn''t expect that when I came to song Qingshu, I just got a fairly good evaluation. I even gave it to the little girl in front of me! God, what a loser! However, in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the energy of this Kunlun holy fruit is equivalent to one or two magic cores, and the effect on him is almost zero. In the Panlong world, babies with similar effects are definitely not rare. It''s also valuable to Huahua and them. At this time, a waiter came up with food. He Taichong could not stay any longer, so he said goodbye to song Qingshu and left with a group of Kunlun disciples. He was going to give the disciples to song Qingshu if song Qingshu didn''t relieve his anger. But who ever thought that song Qingshu didn''t take the previous things seriously at all. Although a Kunlun sacred fruit was lost, it calmed song Qingshu''s anger, but it was not lost. Song Qingshu told Li Wuxu to pack up and get ready to go after the four had a simple meal. But in this inn, in front of countless Wulin people, he asked Huahua to take Kunlun holy fruit and help her refine it completely. Many people in the dark looked straight. If the Dharma protector was song Qingshu, I''m afraid they would grab it without hesitation. ¡­¡­ Kunlun holy fruit is worthy of being the most precious treasure of Kunlun mountain. After Huahua takes it, the truth in her body condenses quickly. Chapter 56 Under the guidance of song Qingshu, Huahua refined the medicine step by step. In a short time, he had absorbed all the medicine of the Kunlun holy fruit and broke through to the first-class level in one fell swoop. Even, Hua Hua tried her own strength while she was happy, but she was able to condense a faint sword spirit. It''s only one step away from the derived sword meaning! With the skills given to her by song Qingshu, Huahua seems to be an invincible hand in the first-class realm, although she has just broken through to the first-class expert realm! Li and Deng on one side also cast envious eyes on Huahua. Song Qingshu smiled and said to them, "you two should also practice well. At the right time, I will naturally have good things to reward you!" Hearing song Qingshu''s promise, Li and Deng immediately showed a happy face: "thank you, young leader. We will live up to the high expectations of young leader!" Song Qingshu waved his hand carelessly, and then said, "Huahua has just broken through, and her strength is not stable. You stay and take care of Huahua. I''ll go to Guangming top! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Li and Deng looked at each other, worried, but dared not question, so they had to agree. Huahua wanted to stop talking, but song Qingshu touched his head and said. "You should consolidate your accomplishments. During my absence, you can''t fall behind in cultivation, okay?" "Well, Huahua must practice seriously." Song Qingshu nodded and walked out of the inn alone. It didn''t take long for the carriage to move on. Song Qingshu had come to the top of the light. Here is the general forum of Ming religion, which is very well guarded. Song Qingshu''s carriage had just stepped into the scope of Guangming summit, when two Ming sect disciples appeared to block it. "Stop, who are you? What''s the matter with me? " However, song Qingshu was too lazy to look at them. With a wave, he pushed them away. The carriage didn''t mean to stop at all. The two Mingjiao disciples were shocked and changed color. One of them left quickly, apparently to report. The other man was far behind song Qingshu''s carriage. Song Qingshu didn''t care and let him follow. Guangming summit is where the general altar of Ming religion is located. The mountain road is naturally quite rugged and difficult to walk. However, song Qingshu didn''t care and let the carriage climb slowly towards the mountain. After a incense burning time, I saw several Ming believers blocking your way in front of song Qingshu. At first, a man was wearing a blue and black cloak, and blood seemed to remain at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Who dares to break into our Mingjiao so boldly? Don''t you want to live?" The man yelled, and then rushed towards the carriage where song Qingshu was. "It''s a little doll, boy. It''s still time for you to go down the mountain!" Song Qingshu looked up and faintly looked at the person. He had recognized his identity: "Wei Yixiao, the green winged bat king?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. That''s just right. If you don''t want to be sucked dry by me, leave quickly!" Song Qingshu glanced at Wei lightly and smiled. He was too lazy to answer. He still took care of himself and drove the carriage forward. The four Dharma kings of Ming religion? But unfortunately, in the eyes of song Qingshu, he is not worthy to be his opponent. Seeing that his threat was useless, Wei smiled and his face showed anger. "Boy, you want to die by yourself, but don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Wei smiled and shouted. His figure suddenly flashed and rushed towards song Qingshu. It has to be said that Wei Yixiao is famous for his lightness skill, which is not groundless. At this time, his superb lightness skill was revealed. Wei Yixiao clings to the cliff and attacks song Qingshu with great speed. Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He hadn''t thought of smiling at Wei Yishu. But since this guy doesn''t know interest, song Qingshu doesn''t need to keep his hand. "Cold ice soft palm!" Wei Yixiao came to song Qingshu''s carriage and his famous stunt was his shot. The cold ice soft palm is Wei Yixiao''s unique skill. Once it is hit, the victim will be cold and fall into the ice cave, which is difficult to control, and even die directly. Wei Yixiao beat many heroes with this move! Today, he believes that he will not miss. This young boy is bound to be defeated by him. However, the next scene made Wei Yixiao look frightened. Because seeing that he was about to hit song Qingshu, song Qingshu hit back at random. Moreover, the palm of song Qingshu is as eye-catching as if there is a flame rising. At such a distance, Wei Yixiao had no time to change the attack target. Helpless, I can only slap song Qingshu. But the next scene shocked Wei Yixiao. Because his cold ice soft palm not only did not threaten song Qingshu. Instead, it was song Qingshu''s palm, which directly made his palm as uncomfortable as being roasted by fire, and even couldn''t move. "Good boy, unexpectedly, there are two sons..." Wei Yixiao seemed to want to say something about the scene, but song Qingshu would talk nonsense to him. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and a new attack had been launched. "Suck the palm!" For a moment, Wei Yixiao felt that he was pulled by a huge force and rushed towards song Qingshu, Let him continue to struggle with lightness skills, but he can''t compete with that great power at all! Wei Yixiao even regretted. Why didn''t he just run away? "Blow fire palm!" Song Qingshu''s expression was indifferent and struck out with one palm. For a moment, Wei Yixiao spewed blood and flew out. He felt that there was nothing in his viscera that was not like tearing, which was very painful. Even his clothes lit a fire at this time. Although song Qingshu didn''t make a killing move because he kept his hand. But Wei Yixiao was still badly hurt. He dared not stop song Qingshu and hurriedly ran away towards the rear. Song Qingshu took a faint look, but ignored it and continued to drive the carriage forward. The Ming believers naturally did not dare to provoke song Qingshu and ran away with Wei Yixiao. Wei Yixiao returned to Guangming top at a very fast speed and immediately found Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao, as the bright left envoy of the Ming religion, was much stronger than Wei Yixiao. Seeing the miserable appearance of Wei Yixiao, he heard that someone had broken through the bright top. Without hesitation, he walked quickly down the mountain. At this time, song Qingshu was still driving the carriage forward. He had received news before that the rumor about him and Zhao Min was released by Liu Bowen of the Ming religion. Even if Liu Bowen is trying to help himself resolve the trouble of the peerless heavenly book before, this new rumor has caused so much trouble to himself. How could song Qingshu laugh it off? How could he beat the goods up? Let''s take it out! Otherwise, if he makes up some rumors for himself later? Isn''t it trouble? Chapter 57 Song Qingshu took a carriage and was stopped when he came to the top of Guangming. It was not Yang Xiaowei Yixiao who stopped him, but someone else. The bright top is where the general forum of Ming religion is located. Of course, it can''t be that simple. In fact, on the top of Guangming, except for the four Dharma kings, the left and right envoys of Guangming and the five scattered people. The most frightening thing is the five element flag! The five element flags are five large arrays compiled by Ming disciples, and each flag has a special skill and attack method. The five elements came out together. Even those ferocious yuan soldiers were terrified and thought they were in great trouble. At this time, song Qingshu is facing the thick soil flag of Ming religion! "Stop, who are you and why are you trespassing on my Mingjiao!" Yan Yuan, the flag bearer of the thick earth flag, has broken through the cultivation level to the day after tomorrow. However, as the flag bearer of the thick soil flag, his strength, of course, is not reflected in his personal cultivation, but in his command ability. While Yan Yuan was talking, dozens of disciples of the thick soil flag of the Ming religion had gathered around. Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He didn''t want to delay and didn''t mean any harm to Mingjiao. So at this time, he rarely stopped and said, "I''m song Qingshu of Wudang. I have something personal to do with Liu Bowen of your Ming religion. Don''t block my way. Leave quickly." If these words are heard by Jianghu heroes who have seen song Qingshu before, I''m afraid they will be very surprised. As for being heard by Kongtong or Huashan disciples, they will be absolutely surprised. When was song Qingshu so easy to talk? Is this still song Qingshu, the star killing tyrant? But it happened that Yan Yuan didn''t seem to give Song Qing face. At this time, he said loudly, "I don''t care who you are or what you want to do, but this is an important place of Ming religion. No admittance!" "I''m giving you a chance at last. If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones. If you''re determined to move forward, don''t blame me for being impolite!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu frowned slightly. Is this your face? If it weren''t for the Ming religion, most of the followers were heroes who fought against the Yuan Dynasty. Unlike those hypocritical and decent people, song Qingshu wouldn''t talk nonsense to them. But now that these people are shameless, don''t blame song Qingshu for being merciless. "I''d like to see how you can be rude!" Song Qingshu spoke faintly, and then continued to drive forward. "Hum, boy, you want to die yourself. Don''t blame us for being ruthless and forming an array!" At Yan Yuan''s command, the dozens of disciples under Houtu banner quickly gathered to form a circular array. And surrounded song Qingshu at the same time. "Attack!" With Yan Yuan''s command, these thick soil flag disciples marched forward. Daduo, a disciple of Houtu banner, is equipped with a long knife and a thick shield. At this time, stepping forward is quite momentum! Although it is not said that it has the power of thousands of troops, it also has the spirit of gold and iron! But so what? Song Qingshu almost didn''t hesitate. He jumped down from the carriage, and three thousand thunder started in an instant. At the same time, with a sudden blow, he flew towards the big array of thick soil flags! "Boom!" A loud noise. One of the foremost thick earth flag disciples was directly blown away by a fist, and the heavy shield in his hand burst in an instant. In addition, he also bumped several thick soil flag disciples in succession. Even the heavy shield made of refined steel can''t stop the ordinary blow understated by song Qingshu. The power of a punch is so terrible! Yan Yuan''s face changed. Just from Song Qingshu''s fist, he had seen that it was impossible for him to stop song Qingshu. Without hesitation, he took a trumpet arrow from his arms and sent it out into the sky. This is used for emergency summoning. Once launched, it means that the bright top has a strong enemy invading and needs support. "Bang!" A light burst. Even during the day, this light is clearly visible to all on the top of the light. ¡­¡­ "Enemy invasion! Is it the eagle claw of the yuan court? " "Look at this arrow. It should be sent by Yan Yuan under the banner of thick soil. It seems that the coming enemy is very strong! " "Come on, all flags reinforce quickly!" In an instant, the disciples of the Ming sect who saw the signal reinforced towards the place where the signal was on. Not long ago, thousands of Mingjiao disciples came to help. Among them, there are many disciples of the five element flag with the whole team. After these people came over, they didn''t talk nonsense at all. They quickly formed an array, that is, they were ready to trap and kill song Qingshu. "Boy, if you''re caught now, we can consider letting you down the mountain. If you fight tenaciously, you''ll die!" The speaker is Wu Jincao, the deputy commander of Ruijin flag! At this time, hundreds of Ming disciples were in formation, and it was also a five element array of five element flags. It can be said that in their eyes, even if the super strong attack, there must be only a dead end! Therefore, they are full of confidence. In their eyes, it is only a matter of time to win song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu looked at the five element array in front of him, but the corners of his mouth just rose slightly. "I''ve heard that the five elements array of Mingjiao is quite powerful. Today, I''ll try it!" Song Qingshu opened his mouth, but what he said was obviously not what Wu Jincao and Yan Yuan wanted to hear. When they look at each other, they have a consensus! "Give it to me and take this man!" Yan Yuan waved his hand, and in an instant, the five elements array of Mingjiao, which made countless Jianghu people pale at the news, was running quickly. "Whoosh! A heavy spear launched the first wave of attack! Few people dare to connect these spears made of refined iron! After all, this is not the spear thrown by ordinary soldiers, but the elite disciples of the sharp golden flag of the Ming religion throw it with all their strength with genuine Qi. How can it be more powerful than an ordinary spear? Moreover, there are dozens of them. These heavy spears are powerful, and their landing points have been carefully calculated. It can be said that no matter how the trapped people avoid, they will inevitably face at least three or five heavy spears! Yan Yuan''s mouth is slightly warped. It has been determined that song Qingshu will die this time. No matter how good his lightness skill is, it''s useless. But the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Because song Qingshu seems to have no intention of dodging. He even stood where he was and used the skill! "Does he want to resist?" "Hum, how can it be? This is the heavy spear of our Mingjiao Ruijin flag. Who dares to resist!" Yan Yuan and Wu Jincao both believed that song Qingshu did not dare to take these heavy spears. Even if they did, they would only die! Even the surrounding Mingjiao disciples suspended their attacks at this time. They have seen many attacks of Ruijin flag, whether in the face of the eagle claws of Yuanting or the attack and killing of the six factions. The heavy spears of Ruijin banner are undoubtedly powerful means of attack and killing. But the next scene made them stare, unbelievable. Because song Qingshu suddenly shot, but from the palms of his hands came a terrible suction and repulsion. As for those heavy spears, they lost all their momentum under the influence of these two different forces. A moment later, they fell powerlessly to the ground and paved the ground. It makes people look stunned. Chapter 58 "The must kill spear array of Ruijin flag can''t hurt him at all. How can it be!" "Well, what''s going on?" "How could he? How did he do it? " ¡­¡­ The Mingjiao people were stunned. It was the first time they saw the attack of Ruijin flag in this way! If this person is forced to resist with strong internal power, such as Shaolin''s King Kong not bad divine skill. Or by virtue of the powerful lightness skill, dodge the past. They wouldn''t be so shocked. However, the practice of song Qingshu had to frighten everyone. What means did he use? Many people have questions in their hearts, but obviously, no one can answer them. "Hum, boy, I see how you take the attack of my giant wooden flag!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. But the flag bearer of Jumu flag, Wen Cangsong, came with a group of Jumu flag disciples. "Jumu flag disciples listen to the order and try their best!" Hearing the loud order of Cangsong, in an instant, huge ancient trees rushed out! These ancient trees are very strong and have amazing impact! Staggered out, it seems that the whole surrounding circle is woven into a big net. It''s like trying to make it difficult for people in the net to fly. Blunt weapon is also one of the commonly used weapons. On the battlefield, sometimes blunt weapons are more effective than sharp ones. Sharp weapons such as swords are almost useless if the enemy has strong external skills and is invulnerable to weapons, or has strong armor. But blunt weapons directly hurt the enemy! What vibrates is the internal organs! Perhaps, if you are injured by a blunt weapon, you can hardly see anything unusual outside the enemy. In fact, your internal organs have already been seriously damaged. Moreover, blunt weapon attack is thick and solid. It''s not that simple to resist! Giant wood flag takes advantage of this. Pushing giant wood with true Qi is also matched with the art of array Siege! At the beginning, more than 50 Jumu flag disciples guarded a valley and even destroyed nearly a thousand elite cavalry of the yuan court! They don''t believe it. This time, song Qingshu can escape! ¡­¡­ However, when song Qingshu counterattacked, it shocked these people. Song Qingshu was still motionless. He didn''t even mean to avoid, nor did he pull out the Zhenwu sword. He stood proudly in the same place. With his strong and incomparable hegemonic power, he faced the huge trees that came from the fierce shooting. He punched like a thunder avalanche, one punch at a time, and blasted all the huge trees! Broken wood splashed in all directions, raising endless dust. The disciples of the five element flag were shocked one after another! Among the five flags, the attack of three flags was ignored by this guy! Isn''t he a monster? This young man looks only in his twenties. How did he practice, why, why could he be so strong! ¡­¡­ However, at this time, song Qingshu opened his mouth. "What else do you have? Just use it. If you don''t attack, I''ll do it!" Wen Cangsong and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. This guy is so arrogant! However, no one dared to refute his arrogance. It can be seen from the fact that he easily took the attack of the five element flag just now that he has not used his full strength. Naturally, there is the power to fight back. Song Qingshu waited for a moment, but found that these people didn''t seem to have the intention to continue shooting. He no longer hesitated and directly launched an attack! "Cut the sky and pull the sword!" This time, song Qingshu didn''t show any mercy! It''s just that the sword has no intention of killing A sword light appeared, and in the roar, at least a dozen Mingjiao disciples were directly blown away, revealing a way out of the encirclement. Those disciples vomited blood and fell to the ground, but fortunately no one died! These Mingjiao disciples have never seen the terrible attack power. But none of them stepped back! Suddenly, Wu Jincao roared. "Burn my body, the flame..." In a flash, almost everyone shouted out at the same time! "If you burn my body and burn the holy fire, why should life be happy and death be painful? For good and evil, only light. Joy and sorrow return to dust. Have mercy on the world, there are many worries! Have mercy on me, the world, and there are many troubles! " "Kill yuan dog! Kill! " These people have clearly seen the strength of song Qingshu. Obviously, they are not the opponents of song Qingshu at all. But no one was afraid, no one stepped back! But rushed towards song Qingshu neatly! Song Qingshu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his body shape disappeared in situ in an instant. Next time, it''s in front of Wu Jincao! "Pa!" A loud slap sounded, and half of Wu Jincao''s face immediately swelled up. Almost everyone looked at Song Qingshu stupidly! The lightness skill shown by song Qingshu just now is appalling. They had almost no room for resistance, that is, song Qingshu penetrated the crowd and directly captured Wu Jincao. However, song Qingshu didn''t kill anyone, but slapped Wu Jincao in the face! What the hell is this? Wu Jincao''s face was swollen, but there was no fear in his eyes, but full of doubt. He didn''t understand that song Qingshu had captured him and raised his hand to kill him, but why didn''t he kill him. However, just when he was confused, song Qingshu opened his mouth. His voice was calm and indifferent, but with a disturbing cold: "who did you just say is yuangou?" Wu Jincao was stunned. He didn''t understand why song Qingshu''s focus was here! Listening to song Qingshu''s question, Wu Jincao was very confused. He''s not afraid of death, but he doesn''t understand the situation. Naturally, he also saw that song Qingshu had kept his hand in the previous battle, at least he had not killed anyone! But why, now I seem to be annoyed by him? Is it because he said he was a yuan dog? Seeing song Qingshu''s expression getting colder and colder, it seems that he will continue to slap. Suddenly, a violent drink sounded. "Stop!" Wu Jincao looked up, but he saw Yang Xiao in white and finally rushed over with five scattered people. "Young Xia song, please stop. If you kill the Deputy banner leader Wu, my Mingjiao will stand with you in both fire and water!" Yang Xiao shouted. Song Qingshu frowned and said calmly, "are you threatening me?" Yang Xiao has such a temper. He is the bright left envoy of the Ming religion and has always been arrogant. In fact, what he said just now is polite to song Qingshu. Unfortunately, Yang Xiao''s arrogance was worthless before Song Qing wrote. With a sneer, song Qingshu directly left Wu Jincao and rushed towards Yang Xiao. After Yang Xiao''s death, the five scattered people saw song Qingshu rush over, and they also shot one after another. However, song Qingshu''s strength can''t be stopped by them. Originally, when song Qingshu dealt with the five element flag, he still kept his hand and did not use his real strength. At this time, in the face of the joint efforts of Yang Xiao and the five scattered people, song Qingshu no longer left his hand. The whole body burst out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the terrible yuan force of the day after tomorrow surged out. One force reduces ten meetings and one force breaks ten thousand laws. When he punched out, the cloth bag monk said that he should not be hit directly. His proud cloth bag was torn to pieces! Another slap fanned out. Taoist Zhang Zhong, the iron crown, was thrown upside down and directly knocked down Zhou Dian behind him. They turned into ground gourds and turned out more than ten meters. Chapter 59 Then, song Qingshu raised his foot and kicked monk Peng out of more than ten feet. Wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood. When Mr. lengmian''s face changed, he was too frightened to come forward. However, song Qingshu''s action will not stop. Song Qingshu rushes to Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao looks frightened and crosses his hands to block song Qingshu''s blow. In this move, he has used part of the mystery of the great shift of heaven and earth. It is expected that even if Zhang Zhenren is in the world today, it is impossible to break his move in an instant. Who knows, song Qingshu changed his fist to catch Yang Xiao. The terrible force instantly acted on Yang Xiao and destroyed all his resistance. Then song Qingshu suddenly fell over his shoulder and directly smashed Yang Xiao to the ground. Boom! Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and a "herringbone" shaped pit appeared on the hard mountain road. Yang Xiao in the pit looked confused and doubted life. ¡­¡­ Even Yang Xiao, the left envoy of Guangming, was not the enemy of song Qingshu''s attack. At this time, the whole bright roof was silent. They have never heard of such terrible people, let alone seen them! With such strong strength, even if we gather all the strong men of Mingjiao, I''m afraid we can''t leave him at all! Song Qingshu stood in place and looked down at Yang Xiao. His voice came again. "Are you threatening me?" The same sentence gives a completely different feeling to the people of Mingjiao. At this time, where did Yang Xiao still have the heroic posture just now? When he was thrown by song Qingshu, he felt that his bones were misplaced and scattered. Looking at Song Qingshu''s indifferent and cold appearance, Rao is as proud as Yang Xiao. At this time, he doesn''t dare to provoke again. Song Qingshu looked around, but no one dared to talk to him. However, at this time, an iron chain flew towards song Qingshu. "Xiao Zhao, no!" No matter Yang Xiao or others, their faces changed greatly. At this time, in their eyes, song Qingshu is simply an existence they can''t afford to provoke. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhao would make a move at this time. In case song Qingshu gets angry and kills him, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood on the top of the light today. Xiao Zhao? Song Qingshu bent his fingers and flicked the iron chain. I only heard a bang. The iron chain was directly broken by the blow of song Qingshu! Then he looked at the little girl rushing in front of him with great interest. Don''t say, Xiao Zhao is really beautiful! It turned out that Xiao Zhao and Chang Yuchun, Zhu Yuanzhang and others were also secretly observing song Qingshu. However, because of their low strength, they have been afraid to fight. ¡­¡­ See the finger of song Qingshu. The crowd couldn''t help swallowing their saliva again. It''s an iron chain made of black iron. It can be said that only heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying knife can cut the iron chain in the world. But why did the man in front of him just bend his fingers and snap the chain? Xiao Zhao came to the Mingjiao people, but he was in front of them, looking eager to try. It''s like saying that if song Qingshu wants to fight again, she will fight with all her strength. Song Qingshu unconsciously tilted the corners of his mouth, but there was no anger. If there is anyone on the top of the light that song Qingshu likes, I''m afraid it''s Xiao Zhao. Song Qingshu looked away at Yang Xiao and others. "Hum, a good Mingjiao, but you people make a mess!" "Short-sighted, do not distinguish between loyalty and adultery." "If you didn''t want to fight against the yuan court, it wouldn''t be necessary to exist today!" Song Qingshu''s words made everyone tremble. Just now Song Qingshu has proved with strength that what he said is not big talk. He wants to kill these people on the top of Guangming. It''s really as simple as killing ants! Wu Jinsong and others feel hot on their faces. Just now they said Song Qingshu was a yuan dog. Is it all right now? The only reason they can live is that they have made a lot of efforts to fight against Yuanting! Wu Jinsong even felt that his other face was hot. Song Qingshu''s sentence is an invisible slap in the face! When song Qingshu finished, he turned around again and swept the function. Everyone''s identity appeared in Song Qingshu''s eyes. He said to Zhu Yuanzhang, Chang Yuchun and others, "fight the yuan court well. If you have any trouble you can''t cope with, you may find me." Zhu Yuanzhang and Chang Yuchun are just the younger generation of the Ming religion. Although it''s the helmsman level, it''s much worse than Yang Xiao and others. At this time, I suddenly heard song Qingshu say so. Zhu Yuanzhang almost felt his head hot and was pleasantly surprised. Judging from today''s war situation, a promise made by song Qingshu is more valuable than relying on Heaven Sword and dragon slaying sword! As for Yang Xiao and others, they only dare to look down at the ground. There are so many people who know about it. Zhu Yuanzhang and his team are the most active in fighting against the yuan court. At this time, most people of the Ming religion were hanged and beaten. Only chang Yuchun and Zhu Yuanzhang were admitted by song Qingshu, but they were not wronged. ¡­¡­ With these words, song Qingshu was among the crowd and saw Liu Bowen who had been hiding in the back. Liu Bowen is so resourceful. He knew that this guy came to him for theory when he heard that song Qingshu came. But he didn''t take it seriously at first. After all, in his heart, he made the rumor to extricate song Qingshu. Then I heard that song Qingshu actually had a big fight at Guangming top, and named him to find him. He was afraid of making things big, so he followed Zhu Yuanzhang and them. Originally, he intended to intercede for song Qingshu and let Yang Xiao let song Qingshu go. But when he came over, he saw that no matter the five element flag, or many strong people, even Yang Xiao was beaten down by song Qingshu. Suddenly, Liu Bowen Sparta. In the face of such a fierce song Qingshu, he dared to show his head and only dare to hide in the dark. Until now, it was discovered by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu walked towards Liu Bowen step by step. At this time, no one dared to stop him. Even Zhu Yuanzhang and others hurriedly stepped aside. Liu Bowen saw song Qingshu coming towards him with a smile on his face: "young Xia song..." But song Qingshu didn''t spare him at all. Suddenly, he hit him with a fist! They were shocked that Liu Bowen could not fight martial arts. How could he stand such a blow from Song Qingshu. As for song Qingshu''s fist, if you try your best, I''m afraid Yang Xiao can''t resist it But soon, everyone saw it. Although song Qingshu was angry at this time, he didn''t have any real Qi. He was just an ordinary fist. Song Qingshu doesn''t care what people think next to him. At this time, he punched and kicked Liu Bowen, which was an old fist. After beating for a long time, song Qingshu stopped and stepped on Liu Bowen. "Liu Bowen, this is a warning for you. Next time, dare to spread gossip and spread rumors to me. Be careful that I dismantle your bright roof!" Hoo, fat beat the initiator. It feels so cool. Turning around, song Qingshu completely ignored the shocking eyes around and walked away. Yang Xiao and others were stunned when they heard song Qingshu''s words. Yes, song Qingshu did say at the beginning that he came to find Liu Bowen. But at the beginning, no one believed it! Even most people don''t care what song Qingshu wants to do. In their eyes, breaking into the bright roof is disrespectful to them! But now it seems that song Qingshu really came to Liu Bowen. The reason is the rumor made by Liu Bowen before. They have heard that rumor and even often make fun of it. But after today, I''m afraid no one dares to mention it again. Some even glared at Liu Bowen. Their feelings are foolproof. Song Qingshu didn''t mean to deal with them at all. It''s easy Clean them up! Chapter 60 Watching song Qingshu''s back gradually go away, everyone was greatly relieved at the top of the light. As long as the evil star is gone, it''s easy to say anything. But at this time, suddenly, song Qingshu stepped slightly, but he seemed to think of something. He turned and walked up the mountain again. At this moment, the people on the top of the light raised their hearts to their throat again. What does this guy want to do again? Does anyone else offend him However, under the gaze of the Ming people, song Qingshu walked towards the forbidden area of the Ming religion. Yang Xiao and others have changed greatly. Only the leader can enter the forbidden area of Ming religion! Song Qingshu swaggered to the forbidden area in front of them, which made them what to do. Liu Bowen turned his eyes and turned his back directly. The meaning was obvious. No matter what song Qingshu did, he didn''t see it anyway. Zhu Yuanzhang, Chang Yuchun and others had a good relationship with Liu Bowen. Seeing Liu Bowen''s actions, they naturally understood and learned from them one after another. When Yang Xiao saw that these guys were so shameless, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Then he turned his back. I''m kidding. He''s not a fool. He can''t beat anyone. Do you want to abuse him again? A moment later, on the top of Guangming, from Guangming left envoy Yang Xiao to ordinary believers, all turned their backs to the direction of the forbidden area and looked into the distance. It''s like looking at an unknown landscape. ¡­¡­ It turned out that song Qingshu thought that there was a great shift of heaven and earth in the forbidden area of Ming religion, and it was just suitable for his own magic swallowing skill. The hero of the whole bright top stood there, with his back to the forbidden area, and dared not move. In the forbidden area, the violent bombardment rang out imperceptibly. Song Qingshu didn''t get out of the forbidden area until half an hour later. Song Qingshu didn''t pay any attention to them. He took the universe and taught Liu Bowen a lesson. His goal of reaching the bright top was also achieved. After finding the carriage, song Qingshu left with it. After the disciples repeatedly confirmed that song Qingshu really went down to the Guangming top, Yang Xiao and other talents were greatly relieved. But when they came to the forbidden area and saw the forbidden area that had been demolished by song Qingshu. However, the people''s faces showed bitterness. They even provoked song Qingshu. They could only admit bad luck if they were hanged. Of course, I can''t hide from those Jianghu spies at this time. Mingjiao is also called demon sect in the Jianghu, although it is the name given to them by the six sects. But after all, most Jianghu people do call Mingjiao that. After Song Qingshu stepped on Kongtong, cut Huashan with his sword and made a big noise in Kunlun, he actually cleaned up the evil cult. Well, there are more rumors in the Jianghu. Think of the bright top of the demon sect. The six factions even wanted to attack it all the time. Yuanting sent troops to attack it several times, but in vain. But today, song Qingshu broke into the bright top alone. It is said that even the holy land of the demon cult was demolished by song Qingshu. For a moment, Jianghu heroes talked about it. The name of song Qingshu once again caused a great sensation. Zhao Min, who was far away in the Royal Palace of Ruyang, was absent-minded for a long time after hearing the news. Guangming top is well guarded, and there are countless strong ones. Even the yuan court can''t encircle and suppress it for many times. Song Qingshu dared to rush up alone! Go up and make a big noise! What degree of strength has he achieved! How powerful he is! At the beginning, song Qingshu easily killed xuanming two elders and hundreds of elite cavalry, but he only showed mercy to her. I don''t know why, Zhao Min thought more and more. On her pretty face, she couldn''t help smiling. Wang Baobao in the distance shook his head when he saw this scene. Of course, he also received the news from Song Qingshu. Seeing his sister''s gesture, I know what her sister is thinking! Evil fate! ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu drove the carriage alone, but he was thinking in his heart. When he got the great movement of heaven and earth, he added the big sun thunder body he got before. King Kong doesn''t damage the divine skill. It''s too a soul formula. Then, he collected all four innate skills. Five innate skills are needed to successfully cultivate the first priority of swallowing the demon body. Now, the six schools, Kongtong, Huashan and Kunlun, have visited one by one. The rest is only Emei and Shaolin. However, the relationship between Emei and Wudang is not too bad. Let it go for the time being. However, Shaolin always thinks that it is the best in the world and does not deal with Wudang. All aspects are suppressing Wudang. In their eyes, Zhang Sanfeng is their deserter. Five years ago, on Zhang Sanfeng''s 100th birthday, Shaolin was the leader among those who made trouble. This group of bald donkeys, except for a few people who are bent on seeking Buddha. Others are arrogant and domineering. When can they look up to any school? It seems that Shaolin must go. In other words, the head of Shaolin traitor in Song Qingshu''s hand has been treated, but now I''m afraid it also stinks. It seems that it''s time to give gifts to Shaolin sect. The carriage moved forward slowly, but song Qingshu didn''t hurry. However, when he came to the boundary of Kunlun sect, song Qingshu was suddenly stopped by a group of Kunlun disciples. Song Qingshu frowned, which made the leading Kunlun disciple tremble slightly. He quickly and respectfully said, "don''t be angry, young Xia song. I''ve been waiting for young Xia song for a long time." "The headmaster has something important to discuss with young Xia song. We have already arranged a banquet. Please repair it a little, young Xia song. The headmaster is on his way!" He Taichong looking for himself? Song Qingshu slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with him Taichong looking for me?" If song Qingshu had dared to call he Taichong by name before, I''m afraid these Kunlun disciples would have been furious. But now, they hurriedly accompanied their smiling faces and dared not hide it at all. "In fact, it''s not the leader looking for you, but the grandmaster looking for you. The disciples really don''t know what to do." Song Qingshu nodded, thinking that he was a little hungry. It was not polite. He went directly to the banquet prepared by Kunlun for him and ate at will. Not long ago, he Taichong came in a hurry, and there was a sedan chair behind him. When he Taichong saw song Qingshu, he smiled and strode over. Some respectfully said, "young Xia song, are you all right?" Song Qingshu glanced at he Taichong and then said, "what can I do for you?" He Taichong naturally didn''t dare to be angry, but said respectfully. "Well, my Kunlun ancestors learned that young Xia song is young and promising, so I want to compete with young Xia song. I hope young Xia song can succeed." Kunlun ancestor? Song Qingshu looked up at the sedan chair, but his mind flashed quickly. For a moment, I guessed who the visitor was. In this Kunlun sect, he Taichong can call his ancestors the three saints of Kunlun! Looking at he Taichong''s reaction, his identity is ready to come out. I''m afraid it''s the three saints of Kunlun - what a way! Chapter 61 What''s more, Taoism is known as the three saints of Kunlun. It has three wonders of Qin, chess and sword. Once one person broke Shaolin. More importantly, he is one of the few people in the Jianghu with a higher generation than Zhang Sanfeng. Now I''m 120 or 30 years old. This is definitely a hidden congenital strong man. Even compared with Zhang Sanfeng, his cultivation may not be inferior. "I''m looking forward to competing with the three saints of Kunlun." Song Qingshu smiled. In the original book, he was very fond of the three saints of Kunlun. He Taichong smiled when he heard song Qingshu promise. He Taichong didn''t ask him to leave the pass. After all, he is an old man who has most of his body buried in the earth. Where can he manage too many vulgar things. He Taichong didn''t dare to disturb his old man''s cleaning even when he encountered something unpleasant. But this is not enough. I don''t know where I heard the rumor of song Qingshu, which meant to love talents. You know, in the hearts of these congenital masters, there is a common wish. That is to spy on what is after birth! In today''s Wulin, congenital is the ultimate, but people like Tao always feel that congenital is not the limit. Above that innate, there is a higher existence. However, their life span is limited, and they simply have no ability to explore. But song Qingshu is different. Why can we know that song Qingshu is about to pry into its innate existence only from the rumors about song Qingshu. But his age is still so young! He has no doubt that with song Qingshu''s strong talent, he can achieve his current achievements if he has to go to 30! Then, if there is anyone in the Wulin who is qualified to spy on congenital, I''m afraid it''s only song Qingshu! It''s not enough to find song Qingshu to compete this time. First, I want to meet the peerless genius I haven''t seen in ten thousand years. These two years, I also hope to guide song Qingshu with my own ability! Perhaps, such a thing, change a person is unlikely. But how can Tao believe that even if it is just a competition, song Qingshu will be able to spy a lot from it. He intended to complete song Qingshu! ¡­¡­ Soon after Song Qingshu promised, several Kunlun disciples came with sedan chairs. At this time, Tao is so old that even walking needs the help of his disciples. However, this will not affect his strength. Just a few steps away, it''s not enough to talk about the true Qi of sports. It''s like dead trees returning to spring. The physical quality slowly recovers and the body shape is also slowly tall and straight! When he came to song Qingshu, he was no longer bent, and his whole body exuded a soaring sword. Like a young man! Just such a skill makes song Qingshu''s eyes bright. Although it is not enough to say that such a way of luck is nothing among the great emperors. But in this Wulin, it is absolutely unique. "Song Xiaoyou, the old man takes the liberty to come here. I hope song Xiaoyou won''t be surprised." What a way to speak, but full of confidence. Song Qingshu knew that this was the effect of his running Qi and relying on the support of Qi. However, even so, it is worthy of admiration. "If you want to compete, you should be accompanied by Qingshu!" "Ha ha, good, good, alas, what a pity, what a pity..." Suddenly, it was a sigh. Song Qingshu has some doubts, but what''s next is to solve song Qingshu''s doubts. "If I were tens of years younger, I would compete with you, but now..." "Oh, it''s a pity. Let''s talk about it with one move, song Xiaoyou?" Song Qingshu nodded. Song Qingshu can understand the sigh of Tao. This may be the so-called untimely! ¡­¡­ "Song Xiaoyou, you should be careful. As soon as my thunder sword moves out, it will be a combination of four and sixteen attacks in an instant. If you are careless, you may hurt you!" He Zudao smiled and reminded song Qingshu. Of course, he was kind. Song Qingshu was not vague. He directly took out the Zhenwu sword, held the sword in his hand and smiled. "You should be careful, master he. My sword cutting skill is extremely powerful. If I''m careless, I''ll inevitably hurt you seriously!" "Ha ha, good! OK! Good! " It is not enough for Daolian to say three good things, which shows how much he appreciates song Qingshu in his heart. At this time, no matter he Taichong or other Kunlun disciples, they all dodged one after another. Of course, they are very clear about the strength of their ancestors. What''s more, Tao''s thunder sword is beyond their reach. Even on Kunlun Mountain, many disciples have learned the thunder sword technique. But unfortunately, no one can successfully learn the essence! At that moment, he showed the unique skill of 16 sword strikes. It is no longer hard work that can succeed, but requires great talent! Of course, more people''s eyes are focused on Song Qingshu! Song Qingshu may be a little younger than many of them, but even his ancestors have to compete with him for this cultivation. It can be seen how strong his strength is! I don''t know how many people want to ask song Qingshu how he practices! Is it because you have been practicing since you were born? The same person, but why is the gap so big! Of course, they just thought about it, but they didn''t dare to ask. Because song Qingshu''s temper is not as big as his strength. Dare to provoke him? Then you''d better consider whether you have the strength first! ¡­¡­ They stared intently at Song Qingshu and he Zudao in the field, for fear of missing any detail. Even he Taichong is looking forward to it at this time! However, song Qingshu and he Zudao didn''t start immediately, but they opposed each other with swords. However, sharp people have found out. The momentum of the two people is constantly climbing, climbing without limit! At this time, the two had begun a momentum confrontation. If there was nothing at the beginning, but over time, the Kunlun disciples around felt strong pressure and even had to retreat. Behind them, an infinite terrible sword rose to suppress the sky of heaven and earth. That is the coercion of the strong, which is beyond their reach. At this point, it can be said that whoever takes the first shot represents a slight decline in momentum. However, to everyone''s surprise, it was not song Qingshu who took the lead, but what was the Tao. Is it difficult to compete with song Qingshu? At this point, no one has time to think about this problem. Everyone stared at the two people in the field! "Thunder sword technique!" It was enough to say that he drank violently, but the long sword in his hand had been out of its scabbard and turned into a bright thunder light and shot at Song Qingshu. When he was competing for momentum just now, he had accumulated enough real Qi. At this time, even he Zudao felt that it was probably the most perfect shot in his life. Chapter 62 After all, only when facing the real strong, can the swordsman sublimate to the utmost and give the most perfect blow. What''s more, the true yuan of Tao is surging, and the breath of Tao has completely wrapped the long sword. In a twinkling, what I saw in the eyes of song Qingshu and the Kunlun sect was not a sword, but sixteen swords! That''s because the speed of he Zudao is so fast that the shadow of the sword has appeared. Each of the sixteen swords is real, but each sword is illusory. Because the sixteen swords have been perfectly integrated into one sword! Song Qingshu looked slightly frozen, and he also had an action in his hand: "cut the sky and pull out the sword!" Suddenly, the Zhenwu sword in Song Qingshu''s hand burst into a gorgeous light. Then without hesitation, he cut off the sword shadow in the sky! Qiang! A crisp sound, followed by a series of sonorous troops. Obviously, it''s just a duel of swords, but it''s like thousands of troops and horses, and thousands of blades pierce the clouds. Song Qingshu''s figure flashed and retreated several steps! Kunlun disciples cheered loudly when they saw this scene. In their eyes, since Song Qingshu retired, it was their ancestors who won. But they didn''t see that he Taichong''s face was unbelievable, and even his hands were shaking! A moment later, he took a deep breath and laughed loudly: "it''s really better to meet than to be famous. Song Xiaoyou, I''m convinced that I lost!" The surrounding cheers stopped abruptly. All Kunlun disciples looked at each other and were shocked inexplicably. What did grandpa say just now? Did Zu lose the competition just now? How is this possible? They didn''t want to believe it, but they had to believe what their ancestors said. This competition turned out to be their ancestor of Kunlun. Why did Tao, known as the three saints of Kunlun, fail? After a moment of silence, there were voices of discussion. But all these comments, taken together, are actually one sentence. "Lao Zu, how did you lose..." Yes, among the people present at this time, only song Qingshu, he Taichong and he Taichong can understand the essence of the competition just now. As for others, they may not even understand what happened. "Cough..." All of a sudden, the rapid aging of the Tao went on, and it turned out to be coughing. He Taichong''s face was in a hurry. He rushed over and held he Zudao. Why did Tao wave his hand: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s old and useless. It''s a little out of strength to use such a move." "Song Xiaoyou, I have to thank you for dissolving my thunder sword just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid my old bone will be eaten by my own sword Qi." A faint word shocked the Kunlun people again. Song Qingshu not only won, but also cracked the ancestor''s thunder sword technique! They can''t believe it, but they have to believe it. After all, that''s what Lao Zu said himself! Song Qingshu is not ready to stay. He is willing to compete with Tao. However, such a delay was not what song Qingshu wanted. "Well, since elder he is all right, I''ll leave first." After saying that, song Qingshu continued to jump into his carriage, and his head would not walk towards the front. With the help of he Taichong, he Zudao has been watching the back of song Qingshu. Until the carriage completely disappeared, he Zudao smiled and said, "in a few years, it will be difficult to have an enemy of song Xiaoyou in the Jianghu..." What''s enough to say a faint sigh, but he didn''t realize how much impact his words had on the surrounding Kunlun disciples! ¡­¡­ Not long after, song Qingshu passed by Kunlun and defeated the rumor of what the Tao was, which caused another storm in the Jianghu. Although this time was also shocking, it did not stir up too much waves. "What, you said Song Qingshu defeated Kunlun''s ancestors. Why?" "Isn''t that normal? Look at what others do, young Xia song. It''s not surprising to defeat him." "Yes, it would be strange if young Xia song didn''t defeat you." Unexpectedly Nowadays, it''s no wonder that song Qingshu has made any noise in the Jianghu. Even, in many places, Jianghu heroes are still discussing who song Qingshu will challenge next time. Of course, Wudang is impossible. Young Xia song was originally a disciple of Wudang. How could he go to trouble with Wudang? The rest are Emei and Shaolin. However, people in the Jianghu are not fools. There are two choices. Which one song Qingshu will choose is almost obvious. Even song Qingshu hasn''t left for Shaolin yet. Countless Jianghu heroes have gone to Shaolin first. They are going to see the good play of song Qingshu vs. Shaolin! ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu, Hua Hua and Li Deng met and drove directly to Shaolin. On this day, song Qingshu''s carriage road was advancing on the official road, but he suddenly met a group of refugees. Li Wuxu is a smart man. Seeing this scene, he threw the whip to Deng Wuchen, but he himself leaned towards the refugee crowd. A moment later, Li Wuxu ran back. "Young leader, according to the statement of the people, a small group of Yuan soldiers appeared in the village in front!" "Yuan Bing?" Song Qingshu frowned slightly. Deng Wuchen was the first to say, "how can it be? This is near Shaolin sect. It''s ok if there are a large number of Yuan people. Do you think Shaolin doesn''t care if a small group of Yuan soldiers rob people?" Li Wuwu frowned slightly: "maybe the Shaolin disciples didn''t find it!" Song Qingshu glanced at Li and Deng, but did not speak. Nowadays, the six major sects in the Jianghu regard themselves as famous and decent sects, especially Shaolin, which has repeatedly claimed that they are the first of the six sects. They take it as their duty to eliminate violence and calm down, protect all living beings and save the people. Whether it''s for their propaganda or for any other reason. In short, most people do think so. But hearing the news, song Qingshu always felt that something was wrong. "Li Wuxu, go and give the carriage to the people who fled. Let''s go there on foot." Li Wuwei nodded. Of course, he knew that little leader was ready to do it himself. Soon, the four walked towards the small village. The village is not big, but there are also hundreds of families who can see the prosperity of the past. However, at this time, there were flames everywhere and lifeless. It was obvious that the people who could escape had already fled. Walking into the village, you can still see some bodies everywhere. "Ha ha, little lady, do you still want to escape? Obediently obey me, maybe I can save your life! " Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the houses from afar. Song Qingshu frowned and almost didn''t hesitate, so he directly launched 3000 thunder. In an instant, I came to the house. Chapter 63 With an indifferent finger, he made a decisive move. In an instant, the person dressed up by Yuan people didn''t even make a sound and died directly. A pretty girl of sixteen or seventeen years old was in rags and looked at Song Qingshu in horror. Huahua three people have chased in. Song Qingshu winked at Huahua. Huahua understood that she came to the girl and comforted the girl in a low voice. ¡­¡­ "Young leader, they don''t seem to be Yuan people." Suddenly, Deng Wuchen, who was dealing with the body, said. Li Wuwei heard the speech and also walked over. Take off the man''s hat, his bare head and clear ring scars are clearly visible. "Monk? Well, how is this possible? How can these people be monks! " Li Wuxu looked unbelievable, while Deng Wuchen frowned. In the distance came the sound of yelling and the cry of women. It seems that the so-called Yuan people should be driving the crowd forward. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu glanced at the body, then said to Deng Wuchen, "Deng Wuchen, you and Huahua leave with the girl. Li Wuxu and I go to see the situation." Then he stepped towards the door. Li Wuwu dared not delay. He took Zhenwu sword from Huahua and ran to keep up with song Qingshu. Soon, they saw about a dozen yuan people dressed up in front of them, driving away more than 20 women. The youngest of those women is only eight or nine years old! "Damn it, these animals, young leader, I''ll kill them!" Li Wuxu looked angry, but song Qingshu stopped him. "Don''t worry, these women are not in danger now. Let''s follow them and see where they come from." Song Qingshu actually had doubts when he heard the news. As Deng Wuchen said, this is near the Shaolin sect. According to the truth, the yuan soldiers of the team don''t dare to go wild here. However, there are only a dozen yuan soldiers here. Although the previous corpse was groundless, song Qingshu always felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Although Li Wuwei was quite angry, he naturally dared not violate the arrangement of song Qingshu. He had to suppress his anger and follow the team in front with song Qingshu. Not long ago, they saw that this group of people went to the Shaolin sect and entered through a side door. Li Wuxu''s whole body was shaking, which was an expression of incredible and extreme anger. Because after he and song Qingshu jumped onto the wall, they clearly saw that the Yuan people quickly changed into monk robes. As for those women, they were taken away directly by several other monks, apparently preparing to be detained in the secret room! "Damn it! damn! Damn all these whoring monks! " Li Wuxu tried to keep his voice down, but his anger could not be blocked. Song Qingshu looked at Li Wuwei and then said, "OK, these people will keep them for another day. Tomorrow I will make them pay the price." Li Wuwu''s eyes flashed a murderous intention, but he still respectfully said to song Qingshu: "yes, little leader!" Song Qingshu nodded, but said, "just wait here. Since everyone has come, I''m going to visit Shaolin. If you are idle and bored, go and find out where they are holding these women. " "After you go back, I want you to spread the news. Tomorrow, I will take you to visit Shaolin sect!" When Li Wuwei heard this, he didn''t understand song Qingshu''s idea. Instead of saving these people now, it''s better to completely uncover the ugly face of Shaolin sect in front of the Jianghu people tomorrow. As for spreading news, it is extremely simple. You know, as early as they left for Shaolin, I don''t know how many Jianghu heroes have gathered in Shaolin! Li Wuwei just went to tell them an accurate time. Li Wuwei nodded fiercely: "don''t worry, young leader, I understand." Song Qingshu saw Li Wuwei''s reaction and smiled at him. Later, the figure of song Qingshu disappeared in situ. Not long after, he came to the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin sect. With the skill of song Qingshu, Shaolin disciples patrolling around the Sutra Pavilion may not find it. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, song Qingshu did not hesitate. He directly used the function of sweeping and explored Shaolin secret scripts. There are many kinds of Shaolin skills. Seventy two unique skills are famous all over the world. But there are really few books that can be read by song Qingshu. The only thing that interests song Qingshu is the innate skill Yi Jin Jing, which can be used to devour the heaven swallowing demon skill and improve the inside information. After receiving the Yi Jin Jing, song Qingshu picked up some improvised stunts and turned away from the Sutra Pavilion. From beginning to end, no one found song Qingshu. Even around the Sutra Pavilion, dozens of Shaolin elite experts are arranged in the open and in the dark. ¡­¡­ "Have you heard? Young Xia song is going to challenge Shaolin today! " "Yes, I''ve heard of it, and it was said by Li Wuwei, the one around young Xia song, after drinking. It must be true!" "Ha ha, what are you waiting for? Young Xia song stepped on Kongtong and cut Huashan with his sword. Then he made a big noise at Guangming summit and defeated the three saints of Kunlun! This record... " "I''m afraid it will be difficult for Shaolin sect this time!" "That''s not true. I heard that Shaolin recalled the released disciples a few days ago and invited heroes to help. As a result, no one dared to answer the post!" "Who dares to come, young Xia song? It would be nice if you didn''t find the trouble of those sects. Do they dare to come and provoke young Xia song?" ¡­¡­ People talked about it. Obviously, Li Wuwei''s task was completed very successfully. At this time, all heroes gathered in Shaolin regardless of their ideas. Waiting for the arrival of song Qingshu, and challenges. Shaolin sect is closed today, and many martial monks are extremely alert, as if they were afraid that song Qingshu would suddenly attack. The four great monks have also been sent out. The three of Kong Wen, Kong Zhi and Kong Xing gather in the martial arts field and wait silently with many martial monks. Just this pomp actually shows that Shaolin Temple attaches importance to song Qingshu. It can even be said that it is fear! ¡­¡­ "Come, come!" "Look, that''s young Xia song!" Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. Hearing this, almost everyone looked in the direction of song Qingshu. However, Shaolin is highly respected after all, and its position in the Wulin can hardly be shaken. At this time, some people are actually looking at Song Qingshu coldly! "Hum, this song Qingshu doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Even if he has good martial arts, he dares to go wild in Shaolin!" Chapter 64 "Isn''t it? Immortal Zhang of Wudang is also a leader in the Wulin, but he doesn''t want to teach his disciples. He is such a man who doesn''t distinguish between black and white!" "I once heard that song Qingshu killed hundreds of cavalry in Yuan court. I thought he was a hero. But I don''t want even Shaolin to make trouble. It''s too arrogant! " ¡­¡­ People have different opinions. Of course, no matter what they say, one thing is certain, that is, no one dares to take a step forward! No one dares to stop song Qingshu. They are just showing off their tongue. Of course, song Qingshu heard the comments around him, but he didn''t care whether it was good or bad. At this time, behind song Qingshu, he was followed by four people. In addition to Li and Deng, Huahua was accompanied by a girl. Many people see this scene, can be said to be pointing. In their impression, song Qingshu seemed to be surrounded by only Li Deng and Hua Hua. The sudden addition of one person today will inevitably attract their attention. No one knows that this girl is actually the girl saved by song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ "Stop, benefactor. Today, we Shaolin sect closed the door to thank the guests. Please forgive me." Thank you behind closed doors? The corner of song Qingshu''s mouth tilted slightly, while Li Wuwei beside song Qingshu said. "Why, don''t you Shaolin call yourself Mount Tai in Wulin? Today, our young leader came and you thanked the guests? Are you afraid? " Provocative tone, plus Li Wuxu''s disdain tone. It can be said that anyone with a little temper will be angered. What happened yesterday made Li Wuxu no longer like Shaolin. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Wuwei couldn''t even believe that Shaolin is such a dirty place! How could he be polite today. Seeing that the Shaolin disciple didn''t speak, Li Wuwu went even further and said, "why, are you bald donkeys determined to be a shrinking turtle today? If you want to close the door and disappear, then take off the plaque of your shitty Shaolin sect and give it to our young leader as firewood! " When this comes out, don''t say it''s from Shaolin school. Even the heroes around him were quite angry. ¡­¡­ "This song Qingshu is too much. When he hits Shaolin, the Shaolin sect is willing to put down their face and thank their guests behind closed doors to avoid bad relations." "But it''s nice of him to be so aggressive!" "Isn''t he? Is he really a Shaolin? I''m afraid he won''t succeed. It''s a shame for him to take the Shaolin plaque as firewood! " ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, in the face of the surrounding discussion, song Qingshu did not say anything at all. At this time, several people in the crowd winked at each other and dispersed. Then they opened their throats and shouted, "Song Qingshu, don''t go too far. Shaolin school thinks you are a rising star and doesn''t care about you. If you don''t go down the mountain quickly, if you continue to make trouble without reason, you will be the public enemy of the Jianghu! " "Yes, yes, let''s comment. Song Qingshu is making trouble everywhere. I really think no one can cure him?" "Isn''t it? Don''t think you dare to run wild with a little strength, and don''t look at where it is!" ¡­¡­ Those people constantly agitated the crowd and seemed to want to talk about song Qingshu as the public enemy of Wulin. Hua Hua, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen locked their eyes on those people at the same time. And Li Wuwei said, "young leader, those people are covered in black, but everyone is wearing hats. I''m afraid they are arranged by the Shaolin sect!" Song Qingshu just glanced at those people and then raised his hand slightly. Li and Deng understood and rushed out without hesitation. Soon, he took down several of them and took off their veils and hats without hesitation. In an instant, the true faces of several people were exposed. Although not everyone is bald, some people recognize it. "That man, isn''t that man a layman disciple of Shaolin sect?" "It should be... Maybe the layman disciples of Shaolin school don''t like song Qingshu''s behavior, so they do that." "There are several monks. Why should they cover up? It''s really not atmospheric." ¡­¡­ The voices of the heroes sounded. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the most powerful people who denounced song Qingshu were all secular disciples of Shaolin sect, even monks. However, song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to his meaning. Li and Deng just revealed their identity, that is, they retreated to song Qingshu again. If the Shaolin sect really wants to be a shrinking turtle, perhaps song Qingshu may let them go. However, these prostitutes not only want to be bitches, but also set up memorial archways. Song Qingshu won''t hesitate any more. Step by step, song Qingshu walked towards the front. When he threw it away, he threw a head directly to the gate of Shaolin sect. "Go and tell your Abbot that song Qingshu came here today just to ask for an explanation!" ¡­¡­ That''s it again! Not only the heroes around, but also the Shaolin disciples who blocked the door felt the air condensing at this time! Because according to previous experience, once song Qingshu said this. Then there will be a big disaster for that sect! The internal struggle of Huashan and the escape of Kongtong disciples are the best examples! Is it Shaolin''s turn today? ¡­¡­ "Bold! Benefactor, Shaolin has made concessions to you again and again. You are so aggressive again and again. " "Don''t you think Shaolin is really afraid of you!" Suddenly, a big drink came. At the same time, the gate of Shaolin Temple finally opened. The remaining three of the four divine monks, Kongwen, kongzhi and Kongsheng, stepped out. "I''ve seen Master Kong Wen and all the divine monks." With the appearance of these three people, most of the heroes around took the initiative to say hello. Master Kong Wen, the abbot of Shaolin sect. In the Wulin, the prestige is very high! ¡­¡­ However, the corner of song Qingshu''s mouth tilted slightly. As soon as he comes out, there are four great monks. Shaolin is really cautious when facing him! It''s just a pity that the so-called four divine monks are not enough here in Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to the three people at all, but he just raised his hand lightly and hooked his fingers. "OK, now that the three bald donkeys have come out, let''s go together!" what! The air smells cold! Kong Zhi clenches his fist! Emptiness is the whole body trembling of Qi! They are the four great monks of Shaolin, and they are the elders and strong men respected by everyone in the Wulin. But today, song Qingshu calls them bald donkeys! Even Zhang Sanfeng dare not be so arrogant and rude! And that gesture, don''t you take them seriously? The action of hooking fingers is the utmost contempt. Chapter 65 "Song Qingshu, you are looking for death!" Kong Zhi drank violently, but he took the lead. This kongzhi is extremely powerful. It is said that he has mastered as many as twelve of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin. At this time, as soon as he did it, a faint golden light appeared on him. It was still one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin! And the hands become claws, which is the dragon claw hand of Shaolin''s 72 unique skills! Not to mention, from his body method flickering, we can see the mystery of one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, the great movement method! "It''s amazing that the three skills are integrated so perfectly at the same time!" "The empty wise monk is so powerful!" "Hum, this time, I''ll see how song Qingshu died!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Kong Zhi''s move, many heroes have even determined that song Qingshu will lose! Shaolin''s 72 unique skills, proficient in any one, are definitely first-class experts. The empty wisdom monk is even proficient in more than a dozen, and even integrates so perfectly. His strength is quite shocking. In addition, the two great holy monks, Wen and Kong Xing, are pressing aside at this time. Heroes, of course, are not optimistic about song Qingshu. But then, in the blink of an eye, everyone''s discussion stopped suddenly. Many people said half a sentence, but they swallowed the second half, holding their faces red. It turned out that while Kong Zhi shot, song Qingshu shot at the same time. Three thousand thunders are far more powerful than the big move, one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin! Kong Zhi had just shot, and song Qingshu had appeared behind him. Then, since there was such a faint finger. Kongzhi flew out directly, and the bright and gorgeous Golden Bell covered vigorous Qi on his body completely turned into powder. One finger! Just a finger! The power is so strong! That''s not a casual cat and dog in the Jianghu! That is Master Kong Zhi, one of the four great monks in Shaolin! Seeing this scene, emptiness and emptiness changed their complexion greatly. But looking at so many heroes around, song Qingshu looked arrogant and domineering. They still couldn''t help shooting at the same time, one left and one right, attacking song Qingshu together. Song Qingshu glanced at them faintly, without any intention of dodging. The scene seen in Shaolin yesterday made song Qingshu angry. For Shaolin Temple, he didn''t spare a hand or show mercy. At the moment when the two monks approached, song Qingshu suddenly made a force at the same time. The eight poles collapsed, his hands came out together, and his fist shook the sky! "Boom!" "Boom!" Two loud noises came at the same time! The empty smell and empty nature, however, have flown out upside down, shaking all over, the cassock burst, and the arms twisted, as if they had been seriously injured. Two moves! With only two moves, song Qingshu defeated the three great monks in Shaolin Temple. The whole room was silent. Even the disciples of Shaolin sect didn''t react to help the three monks for a while. Song Qingshu shook his head and said faintly, "is this the inside story of Shaolin Temple? Unfortunately, I was so vulnerable that I wasted my expectations! " He, he said the Shaolin sect was vulnerable! Shaolin Abbot Kong Wen, holding his chest at this time, his angry face turned red and vomited blood again and again. The strength of song Qingshu was beyond his expectation. Song Qingshu''s arrogance was unexpected. In fact, the main reason why he shot was to see the head lost by song Qingshu. Who was that Shaolin traitor and why he was killed by song Qingshu. Air smell naturally knows. His main purpose is to fear that song Qingshu will tell the truth. However, it never occurred to me that song Qingshu was so powerful that he had no choice but to fight with Kong Zhi and Kong Xing. Instead, he was hanged. At this moment, Kong Wen was absolutely shocked. At this time, regardless of his face, he shouted: "martial monk, what are you doing? Take this demon for me!" Song Qingshu raised his eyes and looked at the empty smell, but his eyes were getting colder and colder. "Devil? What a devil! They all say that Shaolin is just and Buddha crosses all living beings. But I don''t know whether the Buddha in your mouth is yours or the people of the world! " "But I don''t know whether your devil is the devil of people all over the world or your own devil!" Everyone was stunned at this. However, the martial monks of Shaolin school rushed out one after another without being affected. In an instant, arrays were condensed. Shaolin staff array, Shaolin sky drum thunder array, Shaolin King Kong subduing demons array, and even Shaolin eighteen bronze men array Every array that is extremely rare to see the last one at ordinary times is displayed today. At this moment, anyone who goes out with his head can see that the Shaolin sect is not unprepared, but fully prepared! However, at this time, song Qingshu still walked forward step by step without any intention of shooting. But with each step he took, his momentum increased in vain. When song Qingshu took the tenth step. A scene that frightened everyone appeared! I saw a virtual shadow of a giant Buddha behind the song Qingshu! Kind and dignified! Don''t mention that those Shaolin disciples are extremely shocked. Even the Wulin heroes around were stunned at this time. Well, who is the real Buddha? Doesn''t it mean that Shaolin is the messenger of the Buddha and dedicated to the Buddha! Not a moment ago, did Shaolin Abbot call song Qingshu a devil? Why now, this song Qingshu, called the devil by Shaolin, actually condenses the true image of Buddha, and is so grand and solemn? Can we say that song Qingshu is the representative of Buddha in the world? Even some literary monks of Shaolin sect have knelt down and worshipped! Song Qingshu looked up and looked around. Then he opened his mouth and said. "Shaolin? What a Shaolin, is this the Buddha you want? " With song Qingshu''s words, strange changes almost scared Shaolin disciples to cry. Because when song Qingshu said the last Buddhist word. The Buddha shadow behind song Qingshu shed blood and tears. And at the same time, the original solemn and oppressive atmosphere suddenly became evil and irritable As for the Buddha shadow, at this time, it feels like a Buddha, a devil, a Tao and a charm! The breath of terror spread. It was just that breath, but it caused great changes in the minds of many Shaolin disciples. In particular, some eminent monks of meditation are spitting blood at the moment. As for the three monks, they are like the Buddha shadow, leaving blood and tears! ¡­¡­ Well, what''s going on! How could they ever see such a strange scene? Many people trembled with fear. Even among the Jianghu heroes, after all, many people believe in the Buddha. Song Qingshu''s footsteps only stopped slightly, and then he continued to move forward. All Shaolin monks standing in front of him were frightened and retreated. That array, there is nothing like it at this time! At this time, song Qingshu ignored all Shaolin monks and walked towards the Shaolin sect. The heroes were stunned, but there were still brave people who kept up with song Qingshu at this time. As for those Shaolin disciples, as well as Kong Wen and others, they followed suit. Not long ago, song Qingshu came to a seemingly ordinary place. Then he punched out! Chapter 66 In an instant, the wall broke. At the same time, there were bursts of women crying. Li Wuwei clenched his fist. He has been looking forward to this scene since Song Qingshu made his decision yesterday. The moment when the crimes of Shaolin sect are announced to the world. So at this time, he would hesitate and rushed directly. Before long, he came out with women. The girl who had been beside Huahua saw this scene and immediately rushed over with tears. Several Jianghu heroes who once worshipped song Qingshu made great strides to help Li Wuwei at this moment. After a while, dozens of women were brought out. Most of them are untidy and messy. It is not difficult for anyone to imagine what inhuman torture they suffered in this secret room. Even in the end, Li Wuwei and those Jianghu heroes carried out several bodies with slightly deformed bodies! ¡­¡­ "Buddha! Is this the Buddha of your Shaolin sect? " "What''s the difference between the so-called Buddha and the devil?" Song Qingshu suddenly shouted with anger! Behind him, the evil spirit Buddha shadow, the seven orifices began to bleed, strange and terrible As for the surrounding Shaolin disciples, they were already shocked. Some monks with conscience revealed extreme despair in their eyes at this moment. That is the despair of the collapse of faith! ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu said, but he walked out without looking back. When he came to the gate of Shaolin Temple, song Qingshu turned and looked at the magnificent words "Shaolin Temple" written in gold. The right hand condenses the real yuan, and the strength of the octupole collapse turns into the essence and hits out. Boom! The solemn plaque was directly torn apart and shattered, and was trampled under the feet of song Qingshu. "Five years ago, you forced Wudang to make trouble on the Centennial birthday of our master immortal Zhang. You said that my fifth martial uncle colluded with the evil cult and forced them to die alive!" "So how do you explain your behavior today?" "What a monk! What a Shaolin sect! If all the so-called Buddhas are equal to you, I''d rather be the devil in your mouth and kill all the fake Buddhas in the world! " With that, song Qingshu no longer has any nostalgia. He strode down the mountain, but the shadow behind him dissipated slowly. Huahua and others naturally followed up. As for those poor women, song Qingshu ignored them. Because he believed that among these heroes, someone would naturally handle these things for him. ¡­¡­ "Oh, my God, is this the Shaolin sect? I, I have always believed in Shaolin sect and even donated sesame oil money several times! " "Damn it, these damn bald donkeys are so shameless. Don''t they claim to abstain from sex? That''s how they quit! " "Shit Shaolin, it turns out that this magnificent temple is just a place for them to hide dirt! They deserve to believe in Buddha! " "Hum, in my opinion, Shaolin is the real devil!" ¡­¡­ The sound of all kinds of angry scolding kept ringing, and the empty smell looked pale. It seemed that he had lost his ability to think. He never expected such a scene. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind: "Shaolin sect, it''s over..." ¡­¡­ This day is destined to be a disaster for the Shaolin sect. In full view of the public, the darkest scene was exposed, trampling Shaolin''s reputation into the abyss. After Song Qingshu left, Kong Wen and others were still trying their best to save face in despair. In front of all the heroes, more than 20 monks were killed by the staff of Shaolin, whether literary monks or martial monks. As long as they are related to the incident, they will be killed without mercy. At the same time, Kongwen himself took a hundred commandment sticks and gave up the Abbot''s position on the grounds that he had no way to discipline. The new abbot Kongwen refused and said that they had no knowledge of all this. It was the foreign mountain bandits who pretended to be monks and borrowed the land of Shaolin to commit crimes. Then he put forward in front of the people to fight the bright top together and encircle and suppress the demon cult. People with a clear eye can see that he just wants to divert the attention of people in the Jianghu and save face as much as possible. Unfortunately, these measures have little effect. A hundred years ago, xuanci''s scandal was not forgotten by people in the Jianghu. Now there is such a scandal in Shaolin. Reputation is damaged, faith collapses, and the decline of Shaolin is doomed. After Song Qingshu left Shaolin, he thought it was time to go back to Wudang. After all, he has been out for a long time. Go back and have a look. Zhang Sanfeng and the seven heroes of Wudang must miss him. So he asked Li Wuxu to buy another carriage and song Qingshu rushed back to Wudang. ¡­¡­ On Song Qingshu''s way back to Wudang, many changes have taken place in the Jianghu. Four of the six sects were severely cleaned up by song Qingshu. The only Emei sect that was not visited by song Qingshu was terrified. Abbess extinction is even going to take her disciples and run somewhere to escape. Of course, he sent disciples to Wudang to say hello. Abbess extinction also saw that song Qingshu didn''t bother Emei, perhaps because Emei and Wudang had a good relationship. In addition, most of the Emei sect are female disciples. He is unwilling to bully women. But nun extinction can''t promise! After all, when Zhang Sanfeng''s birthday was made a big fuss, abbess extinction also went, and she was quite impolite. Now Song Qingshu is so strong, but it makes nun extinction worry day and night. Under the Empress Dowager of exterminator, there is a favorite female disciple named Zhou Zhiruo. Seeing Shifu like this, I kept comforting abbess. Abbess extinction looked at her beautiful disciple and had an idea in her heart. The next day, Zhou Zhiruo was sent to Wudang with important gifts. ¡­¡­ At the same time, yuan Tingdu and Emperor Dayuan also knew the news. Song Qingshu''s strength made him extremely afraid. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t know the role of Wulin experts. After all, he has trained many experts in Dadu. However, hearing the achievements of song Qingshu, Emperor Dayuan had no confidence in his master in Dadu. It is said that song Qingshu was also an anti yuan activist. How can this be? If one day song Qingshu also goes to his palace to ask for an explanation. What did he resist? However, Emperor Dayuan could only send a letter to the border. Although the Mongols have occupied the Central Plains, their horseshoe expedition has not stopped. The real supreme masters of Dayuan are all in charge of the border, conquering other countries and opening up territory. Among those people, there are even as strong as Zhang Sanfeng! Now, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is ready to recall all of them. Deal with song Qingshu! ¡­¡­ As for the Ruyang palace, Zhao Min fell into a state of flower infatuation again. Holding the information about song Qingshu, he giggled all day. Wang Baobao reminded me several times, but it still had no effect. Fortunately, this is the royal residence of Ruyang. Even if Zhao Min is doing something too much, it will not be known by the outside world. Otherwise, Wang Baobao can only lock up his sister. After all, his majesty has just sent a secret letter. He should pay attention to song Qingshu''s every move and be ready to attack him at any time. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to let him go. "Injustice is all injustice!" Wang Baobao, listening to the happy piano sound from Zhao Min''s room, looked helpless. But at the same time, he was also very curious about song Qingshu. What kind of man can have such strong strength! Chapter 67 A plain carriage is driving smoothly towards Wudang Mountain. Li Wuxu, who was driving, looked excited, while Deng Wuchen, who was next to him, was also smiling. Wudang! They finally came back. From leaving Wudang to returning now, too many things have happened. Change, too big! Take them for example. Before they met song Qingshu, they were just two ordinary disciples outside Wudang. Since I followed song Qingshu, I have been instructed by song Qingshu. They have not only improved their accomplishments rapidly, but also become well-known in the Jianghu! Thank you, young leader, for everything! ¡­¡­ "Stop, who are you waiting for?" Suddenly, two Wudang disciples stopped in front of the carriage. "Don''t be nervous, I''m alone," Li and Deng laughed when they saw the familiar Taoist robe and took out the token of Wudang disciples. Song Qingshu also threw aside the curtain and poked his head out. "Little, little leader!" When the two disciples saw song Qingshu, their faces were first stunned, then surprised, and finally turned into strong enthusiasm! "Young leader is back!" A disciple spread his feet and shouted as he ran towards the top of the mountain. Another disciple quickly saluted song Qingshu, and then took the initiative to pull the reins and lead the horse forward! A loud roar broke the tranquility of Wudang. Countless Wudang disciples ran up the mountain one after another. They are going to meet the pride of Wudang sect and their idol - little leader! By the time song Qingshu began to climb the mountain, the whole Avenue on both sides of the mountain had already been crowded with people. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" ¡­¡­ When the bell rang, song Qingshu naturally recognized that it was the welcoming bell of Wudang. The nine ring Taoist bell represents the highest level of etiquette in Wudang. At this time, the four of song Qingshu had got off the carriage. After all, the carriage was not easy to go up the mountain. Song Qingshu returned to his home with a faint smile on his face. He felt different. Around him, a Wudang disciple''s face was full of excitement, and the eyes of some new disciples were full of curiosity and expectation. Many of them chose to join Wudang sect because of the fame of song Qingshu. "Little leader!" "I''ve seen little leader!" "Little leader, good!" All kinds of greetings continue to ring. All Wudang disciples respect their young leader from the bottom of their heart, song Qingshu! ¡­¡­ Wudang, Tingsong hall. "Qingshu is finally willing to come back. I think he is addicted to experience in the Jianghu and doesn''t want to go home!" Zhang Songxi smiled, looked at Song Yuanqiao beside him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t you go to see your baby son?" But song Yuanqiao hummed, "I''ll come back when I come back. What''s worth making a fuss about." Despite this, song Yuanqiao''s eyes were always looking at the mountain gate. Obviously, his heart had been looking forward to it. Song Yuanqiao''s words made several other martial brothers laugh. The rumor about song Qingshu has spread all over the Jianghu. How can they know about song Yuanqiao. Song Yuanqiao, in particular, was already very excited. After all, this is his son! Song Qingshu strode into the Wudang martial arts training ground, but saw many martial brothers still practicing in the martial arts field. However, from their constant looking left and right, anyone can see that these disciples are not in the mood to practice martial arts. This feeling of being worshipped as an idol made song Qingshu''s face smile unconsciously. However, song Qingshu didn''t stop, but continued to stride forward and walked towards the Tingsong Hall of Wudang. A disciple reported that Shizu was waiting for him in the songdian at this time. ¡­¡­ Not long ago, song Qingshu came to the Tingsong hall and saw Zhang Sanfeng, who was fair haired and childlike. Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure moved, but he shot directly and attacked song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled and greeted him. Zhang Sanfeng used the cloud hand of Wudang, so song Qingshu naturally used the cloud hand to fight it. They were in the hall and moved slowly. This duel was a little more mysterious than the last one. I was fascinated by the other seven Xia. ¡­¡­ "Yes, yes, I didn''t delay my practice when I went down the mountain!" Zhang Sanfeng laughed. In his heart, song Qingshu was more than good. The speed of improving cultivation is unprecedented. "Qingshu, this is Taiji Xuangong. It was developed by Shizu after a hundred years of seclusion. It is the essence of our Wudang skill. It is taught to you today. You need to study it well!" Suddenly, when song Qingshu was unprepared, Zhang Sanfeng took out a skill. Tai Chi Xuangong! Wudang town sect skill! Song Qingshu''s face showed a happy look. With this Taiji Xuangong, his heaven swallowing demon skill was one step closer to the first level of success. Song Qingshu took the secret script of Taiji Xuangong with both hands, and then respectfully said to Zhang Sanfeng, "Xie Shizu." Zhang Sanfeng smiled, but waved his hand. "Well, go and meet your father and your uncles." Song Qingshu saluted Zhang Sanfeng, and then came to the six heroes of Wudang to say hello. "Qing Shu is good. We have heard all the rumors in the Jianghu. I didn''t expect you to make such a big noise when you went down the mountain this time! " "Hey, green book, when will you bring back Princess Minmin to show your martial uncles." "Yes, I want to see what kind of girl can make our green books like!" ¡­¡­ It was good at the beginning, but there was something wrong later. Why are these old guys disrespectful. Song Qing''s writing is embarrassing. He wants to explain that he and Zhao Min actually have nothing. But even song Yuanqiao looked like he didn''t know himself and Zhao Min clearly. Song Qingshu had no choice but to smile bitterly. Liu Bowen, Liu Bowen, it seems that I played too lightly! Next time I have to go to Guangming top and make it up! After some greetings, the crowd calmed down slowly. Song Qingshu, on the other hand, spent several days recording his knowledge of Wudang''s martial arts, hoping to help Wudang. After all, many Wudang skills practiced by song Qingshu have reached the realm of super perfection. The understanding of these skills has naturally reached the peak, and we can see some problems that others will encounter when practicing. He summarized all this into a detailed explanation of Wudang skill. On this day, song Qingshu came to Zhang Sanfeng. "Shizu, when I was practicing at the foot of the mountain, I summarized the skills of Wudang. Please give me some guidance." Zhang Sanfeng didn''t look through it and said with a smile, "the green book is intentional, but you''d better give it to your martial uncles and uncles! This is of little use to me. " Song Qingshu thought slightly, but it was the same. These skills were created by Zhang Sanfen, which is really of little value to Zhang Sanfeng. It is useful for ordinary Wudang disciples. Chapter 68 Song Qingshu smiled and nodded. Then, he came to song Yuanqiao and others, took out the detailed explanation of Wudang skills prepared by him, and explained the advantages and disadvantages of each skill for the six swordsmen of Wudang, as well as some problems encountered during cultivation. From time to time, I will have a few moves with the heroes, so that in the actual battle, I can make the heroes understand the advantages and disadvantages of their cultivation. Not to mention, with the practice of song Qingshu, the accomplishments of the six swordsmen in Wudang have improved slightly. Then song Qingshu went to the martial arts training ground to preach. Almost all Wudang disciples came to the training ground. Song Qingshu either used words or ordered Li and Deng to fight each other. Or you can personally preach your understanding of Wudang skills to the public! In just a few days, almost all Wudang disciples'' accomplishments have improved significantly. Among them, people with good qualifications have even broken through the current bottleneck. As time passed, another month passed unconsciously. However, in the eyes of song Qingshu, all this is worth it. Compared with this life, Wudang is equivalent to his own "home" for him. When everything was calm, song Qingshu finally proposed to go to seclusion. No one will object to him. All Wudang people are already very satisfied with Song Qing''s letter. Song Qingshu returned to his courtyard. Huahua has been officially recognized by Wudang and worships under Wudang. Moreover, as a disciple of song Qingshu, he also lives in the courtyard of song Qingshu. As for Li and Deng, they were also regarded as the followers of song Qingshu, and they also lived in Song Qingshu''s courtyard. Song Qingshu ordered Li and Deng to close the door and thank the guests, that is, they came to their own room. Open QQ group. At this time, the discourse of the great emperors is still going on. Perhaps for song Qingshu, it has been a long time. But in the eyes of these heavenly emperors, it was just a snap. The emergence of song Qingshu did not cause much reaction this time. Because at this time, you heavenly emperors are still addicted to the video on Tao. Song Qingshu thought, but did not pay attention to the video, but opened the door of time and space. He is ready to open the door of time and space and take a chance. After all, the world behind the gate of time and space is completely random. Last time it was an advanced world like Panlong. I don''t know which world it will be this time. One step out, song Qingshu''s eyes twinkled, and the next second suddenly opened up. "System, start the scan function and see where it is." How powerful is the function of sweeping. Soon, song Qingshu understood where he is now. Song Qingshu''s mouth was slightly tilted: "heimu cliff, the general altar of the sun and moon cult?" Coincidentally speaking, in the world of Xiaoao Jianghu, the Taijiquan Sutra and Zhenwu sword of Wudang sect were robbed by the people of Riyue Shenjiao. Now that we have all come, we should settle this account for Wudang. Song Qingshu thought so and stepped up the heimu cliff. The Blackwood cliff is rocky and the terrain is extremely dangerous. As the general altar of the sun moon cult, how can the defense strength on the heimu cliff be less? Song Qingshu had just set foot on heimu cliff. Soon after, he suddenly saw more than a dozen Sun Moon Shinto believers coming around. "Bold thief, who are you and why are you trespassing on my heimu cliff?" "I don''t need to ask. It must be the spy of Wuyue sword sect. Hum, talk nonsense to him. Take it down! " ¡­¡­ Several followers of the sun moon Shintoism, regardless of how many, did not give song Qingshu time to speak, and directly attacked song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly. The sun moon cult was overbearing. He wanted to kill him without asking who he was. Three thousand thunders were launched in an instant. For only a dozen ordinary believers of Sun Moon Shinto, where could song Qingshu be an enemy. In a short moment, all the dozen people were knocked down by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu left a few points, but did not kill. Otherwise, these dozen people may have turned into corpses. But without a killer, it''s inevitable to break hands and feet. Song Qingshu doesn''t like the smell of blood, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. The more than a dozen disciples of the sun moon cult looked terrified. They never thought that he looked so young and could have such high accomplishments. Song Qingshu was about to move on, but he heard a light drink. "Who are you and why are you trespassing on my heimu cliff!" The voice was quite clear. Song Qingshu looked up and saw a woman in red standing in front of him. She exudes a strong breath. Even song Qingshu doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Song Qingshu looked at him and asked, "who are you?" "Sun Moon Shinto, Oriental White!" okay? Other people may not know the name dongfangbai. Where can song Qingshu not understand? Interesting, sister Oriental? It''s really interesting! After seeing through his true identity, song Qingshu couldn''t help looking at it again. Looking at it carefully, I found that Dongfang Bai can definitely be regarded as a beautiful woman. That concave convex figure, Yingying''s bold waist, and beautiful face No wonder so many fans in their previous lives are crazy, so they spray Ren Yingying wildly. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "why, you want to stop me." Dongfang Bai can clearly see that the hostility in Song Qingshu''s eyes is much less. Take a deep breath, the sharp edge in the Oriental white eyes is even more: "who are you!" "Want to know who I am? I''ll talk about it if I win. " Dongfang Bai sneered: "boy, die!" Then he attacked song Qingshu in front of the body image. Song Qingshu was also unambiguous. Three thousand thunders were directly launched and suddenly attacked Dongfang Bai. Both of them move very fast. In an instant, the figures crossed. However, at this moment, Dongfang Bai and song Qingshu have passed more than 100 moves! Just because the speed is too fast, the existence of weak cultivation is completely invisible. They stood still, but song Qingshu had a hairpin in his hand! The Oriental white hair then spread out, and the original gorgeous face was even more unacceptable. Rao was song Qingshu''s mind rippling. Dongfang Bai was slightly stunned, but a moment later he became angry. "Well, you apprentice, I''ll kill you!" Chapter 70 what! The reputation of this world can be synchronized to the main world to improve the VIP level! Song Qingshu''s mouth is slightly raised, and it goes without saying the benefits of VIP level promotion. But with the promotion of his VIP level, the reputation needed to be promoted to the next level is getting higher and higher. Today''s song Qingshu looks forward to the continued improvement of VIP level. He even suspected that with the promotion of VIP level, it might be possible to let those heavenly emperors in the group come to his world. ¡­¡­ But now, in the world of relying on heaven and killing dragons, the reputation of song Qingshu has reached a bottleneck. Shocked too many times, people get used to it. Song Qingshu is now facing such an embarrassing situation. He has also challenged the four schools, and he has also been to the bright top. To be honest, people in the Jianghu today are a little numb to song Qingshu. Even if he defeated the three Kunlun saints before, he didn''t make any waves in the Jianghu. It is no exaggeration to say that even if song Qingshu does anything shocking, everyone will think it is normal. Song Qingshu was thinking so, and the system prompt sounded again. "Ding, it is recommended that the host stay in the world for a while to gain reputation and silence the main world for a period of time." Song Qingshu nodded slightly, and the systematic hint was just what he wanted. Anyway, the Lord world is closed. If he doesn''t show up for months, it won''t have much impact. With the decision, song Qingshu began to think about how to gain fame. But before that, song Qingshu had to swallow and integrate the sunflower Scripture. When fighting dongfangbai, song Qingshu had figured out the internal breathing operation mode of sunflower Scripture. Combined with the assistance of the system, the sunflower Scripture is deduced inversely. Maybe another person doesn''t dare to think about it, but it''s not difficult here in Song Qingshu. Just half an hour later, song Qingshu has deduced the operation mode of the sunflower Scripture and obtained a complete sunflower Scripture skill. Then, without hesitation, he swallowed it directly. This sunflower Scripture may be exquisite, but only the opening eight words are destined to be only suitable for swallowing materials! "If you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace..." Taking into account the sunflower Scripture, song Qingshu has swallowed up seven innate skills: big sun thunder body, big shift of heaven and earth, Taiji Xuangong, King Kong not bad divine skill, Taiyi soul formula and Yi Jin Jing. There are only two innate skills left after the completion of the first level of heaven swallowing demon skill. However, song Qingshu has already thought about the remaining two innate skills. However, since I decided to stay here and get fame first, I had to let go of the practice first. After a little thought, song Qingshu already had a goal. Wudang, Wudang, I didn''t expect to be reduced to such a state now. Even the Zhenwu sword and Taijiquan manual handed down by Shizu can be robbed by the sun moon god cult! This time, song Qingshu is going to visit Wudang. By the way, the leader of Wudang today! ¡­¡­ This time, the sun moon god cult ate a dumb loss. Especially Dongfang Bai, he couldn''t think of it. When was there such a person as song Qingshu in the Jianghu. If song Qingshu is a nobody, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Nobody, can you hit heimu cliff like this? Don''t say he is an ordinary disciple of the sun moon cult. Even Dongfang Bai is not his opponent! But this guy didn''t do too much, that is, he just took the Tai Chi manual that the elders of Sun Moon sect jointly stole from Wudang decades ago. What on earth does he want to do? Dongfang Baishi doesn''t understand. ¡­¡­ "Hey, have you heard that the demon sect has been asking about a man named song Qingshu recently. Who is that man?" "I haven''t heard of it, but since I can provoke the devil sect to stir up so many people, I shouldn''t be an unknown person!" "Is he a hermit expert? I don''t like the style of the demon sect, so I teach a lesson! " "But I heard that song Qingshu is very young. Shouldn''t he be a hermit expert?" "Young, what''s the matter? Young can''t be a master? Besides, have you seen the song Qingshu? Who knows whether he is a young hero or an old master? " The voice of discussion spread in the Jianghu. However, the impact is not great. People pay more attention to why the sun moon Shinto would inquire about the song Qingshu so loudly. Of course, the demon sect has actions. Other forces naturally heard the news and began to inquire about song Qingshu. However, no matter how they inquire, they can''t find such a person at all. There are two guys who want to impersonate song Qingshu. Who knows that he was directly approached by the sun and moon cult. As soon as he saw that it was false, he was killed directly. Now, no one dares to impersonate. Without them, song Qingshu was too lazy to hire a carriage. Instead, I bought a fast horse, which is more convenient to travel. ¡­¡­ Five days later, as like as two peas, a young man carrying a pair of long swords walked down the Wudang Mountains towards Wudang Mountains. Looking at this slightly familiar but changed Wudang Mountain, song Qingshu''s mood is still quite happy. Soon after he entered Wudang, he saw two Wudang disciples in Taoist robes. "Young Xia, what do you want to do in Wudang?" The two Wudang disciples are polite but careful. Song Qingshu was very satisfied with their performance. At least it was much better than the high spirited appearance of some sect disciples. Maybe it''s because of these two disciples, or maybe it''s because this is Wudang Mountain after all. Song Qingshu was in a better mood. He didn''t disrespect and jumped off his horse directly. After looking at the two disciples, song Qingshu said calmly, "go and ask your leader Taoist Chong Xu to come out and say that I have something to do with song Qingshu." Song Qingshu? Who is this? The two disciples were quite confused. Although the sun moon cult is now asking about song Qingshu, many other forces are concerned about song Qingshu. After all, these two disciples are stationed in Wudang Mountain all year round. They don''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain. Naturally, they don''t know who song Qingshu is. Besides, song Qingshu left heimuya and came directly to Wudang. It can be said that up and down Wudang, only some branch disciples at the foot of the mountain have heard of song Qingshu. As for Wudang Mountain, the name of song Qingshu has not spread yet. But they still nodded: "well, we can pass the message to the leader for you. Please wait here for a moment." Song Qingshu smiled and nodded. One of the two Wudang disciples quickly walked up the mountain. Song Qingshu looked at another Wudang disciple and asked casually, "how are you practicing Wudang sword?" The disciple didn''t understand the meaning of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu broke a branch and smiled at the Wudang disciple, "it''s nothing to do. You can practice swordsmanship with me!" This made the Wudang disciple hardly know what to say. It seems that song Qingshu looks similar to him. However, this casually folded a dead branch and wanted to discuss the sword with him? Don''t you look down on people! The Wudang disciple frowned slightly, even his expression was a little unhappy, and there was an impulse to teach song Qingshu a lesson. Chapter 71 "Hum, are you going to fight me with this dead branch?" The disciple looked at Song Qingshu and looked angry. In his eyes, song Qingshu''s behavior is clearly an insult to him. Song Qingshu smiled and raised the dead branch, but pointed at the Wudang disciple at random. The obvious meaning is to let the Wudang disciple fight. Wudang disciples were so angry that they pulled out their swords. He should teach song Qingshu a good lesson and let him understand the truth that there are people outside. But when he started, the disciple knew how far he was from the man in front of him! Because of his anger, the disciple used all his strength at the beginning. But who knows, song Qingshu in front of him just stood where he was, and his steps didn''t even move. "Well, this sword is good, but it''s too hard. If you can keep three points of strength, you can change your moves quickly even if you don''t hit." "This sword, if you can lean to the left, the attack effect can be better!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu held the dead branch in his hand and made light of it. The disciple was surprised to find that all his attacks were broken. After waking up from the initial anger, he couldn''t see it. Song Qingshu was clearly guiding his sword technique. Every time he moves, song Qingshu can point out the shortcomings of sword moves for him. Until this moment, he really understood the strength of song Qingshu. Of course, I was naturally full of joy. I learned that I had a great opportunity and integrated myself into the battle with song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ In a short time, a duel. Under the deliberate guidance of song Qingshu, the disciple obviously felt the bottleneck in his cultivation, and suddenly became clear at the moment. In this short time, he had a faint feeling that he was about to break through. At this time, the disciple who went up to preach had also returned. A trace of apology appeared on his face, and then said, "please come back, young master. The headmaster has something important to do now. I''m afraid he can''t see you." Song Qingshu frowned slightly. Is this Chong Xu still angry? Song Qingshu came here this time to give him the Tai Chi manual and Zhenwu sword. Unexpectedly, the old Taoist priest still put on airs with him. Song Qingshu didn''t want to embarrass these two ordinary disciples. With a flash of his figure, three thousand thunders came into play. The lightning flashed, and in the blink of an eye, song Qingshu disappeared under the eyes of the two disciples. The two men looked at each other. They didn''t even see song Qingshu''s actions clearly, but song Qingshu had broken into the mountain gate. As soon as they looked slightly changed, they dutifully began to shout to other martial brothers to look for song Qingshu. However, when they found song Qingshu, they saw a scene that they would never forget! ¡­¡­ The speed of song Qingshu is so fast when three thousand thunders are launched, and although there are many changes in Wudang Mountain. But after all, not much has changed. Song Qingshu wanted to find Chongxu, naturally it was not a problem. However, song Qingshu was angry when he found Chongxu. This guy let his disciples know that he had something important to do, so he didn''t see himself. But when song Qingshu found Chongxu, the old ox nose was drinking tea leisurely. Chongxu Ben sat in the master''s chair and closed his eyes, but suddenly felt that there was someone in front of him. When he opened his eyes, he saw song Qingshu looking at him with a reproachful look! This kind of look is familiar to Chong Xu. Because he looks like this when he faces those disciples who are not making progress! Chong Xu was a little stunned. He didn''t wait for him to speak, but song Qingshu already said, "hum, what a thing that doesn''t want to make progress!" In a word, even if Chongxu has high self-restraint, he is also angry! In Chong Xu''s eyes, song Qingshu is just a young man. How could he not be angry when he spoke to him in such a tone of reproach. But he still pressed his temper and calmed his mind slightly, that is, to restore nature. "Who are you, young Xia? What is it about going to Wudang? " Unfortunately, although Chong Xu has good self-restraint, what he met was song Qingshu! In the eyes of song Qingshu, he just regarded this Chong Xu as a younger generation Yes, according to the generation of Wudang, Chongxu is the younger generation for song Qingshu! So at this time, song Qingshu waved. Sucking the palm is to start, sucking a one meter long branch from a nearby pine tree. Shake off those unnecessary branches, take down one of the real swords on your back and throw it to Chong Xu. Song Qingshu looked at Chongxu and said indifferently, "come out of the sword. Let me see your accomplishments." Song Qingshu''s words were full of provocation in Chong Xu''s ears. I read song Qingshu and the sword in front of me. For a moment, Chong Xu recognized that it was the real martial sword robbed by the sun moon cult. Chong Xu looked very happy, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. However, song Qingshu made a stroke and a bright light of PI Lian sword came out. "I''ll let you out of the sword!" Chong Xu''s face changed slightly. He really couldn''t see what song Qingshu wanted in front of him. But after a little thought, he still pulled out the Zhenwu sword. When song Qingshu saw that he rushed out the sword, he no longer hesitated and stabbed it with a sword. It''s the Taiji Sword technique! Chong Xu took a step back, but his face showed a indifferent smile: "young man, I didn''t expect that you could my Wudang Tai Chi sword." "It''s just that you use Taiji sword in front of me. Are there some teachers who teach axes?" Chong Xu has full confidence in his Tai Chi Sword technique. It was with this Taiji Sword technique that he ranked among the top experts in the Jianghu. Soon, however, he couldn''t laugh. Because he found that the Taiji Sword technique of the man in front of him was countless times more exquisite than him! Chong Xu even attacked more than ten moves, but song Qingshu couldn''t do anything. He was a little surprised on his face. "Young man, I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with the Tai Chi Sword technique of Wudang. It seems that I have to do my best! " Chong Xu''s face changed slightly and his voice came again. But at this time, song Qingshu was already a little impatient. I saw Chong Xu stabilize my mind. This time, I used my best. The sword light flashed, but the real yuan surged, but they saw the sword light emerging continuously. In the blink of an eye, countless sword shadows appeared in front of song Qingshu, one after another as if they were natural! Especially in the center, a circular array composed of sword light appeared impressively! If you attack rashly, I''m afraid you will be crushed by this round array immediately. But if you don''t do it, the surrounding sword light is enough to give your opponent a fatal blow! Chapter 72 For this move, Chong Xu is extremely confident. With this move, he did not know how many strong enemies he had defeated. However, song Qingshu''s eyes were still cold and sneered: "flashy, my Wudang sword moves are broad and profound. Is it to look good?" what! Chong Xu was annoyed. His strongest blow came to the man''s mouth, just good-looking? But then his anger turned into boundless fear. Because song Qingshu just gently pointed the dead branch in his hand towards the center of the Chongxu sword array. Suddenly, a strong force came, unexpectedly it was to pick up the real martial sword in Chongxu''s hand. Then song Qingshu''s eyes were slightly cold and directly hit Chongxu with a sword! Chong Xu was stunned. His strongest blow was so easily dissolved by others? That seemingly gentle point completely destroyed the sword array he was proud of? ¡­¡­ "Something that doesn''t want to make progress. Is this the Tai Chi sword you practiced?" "The essence of swordsmanship. How much have you mastered? Such a little accomplishment is worth your complacency? " As soon as this remark came out, Chong Xu''s face turned red, but he was unable to refute it! He lost! And he was defeated so thoroughly by his proud Taiji Sword technique. In front of the other party, Chong Xu felt proud of his Tai Chi sword, which simply became a joke. At this time, there were some Wudang disciples around. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked and changed color. The leader''s supreme sword technique was cracked! At this moment, no one dared to say more. But song Qingshu didn''t give Chong Xu face at all. The branch broke the wind again and beat Chong Xu again. "This second time, I beat you to shame your ancestors! The Taijiquan Sutra written by the founder and the Zhenwu sword used by the founder were robbed by the sun moon cult for so many years. Have you ever thought of recovering it! " As he spoke, song Qingshu took out the Taijiquan Sutra from his arms and threw it in front of Chongxu. Chong Xu''s face turned red. It was clear that he was hit by two branches of song Qingshu, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance. Not only was he unable to beat song Qingshu, but every sentence of song Qingshu stabbed his pain. He doesn''t want to recover the loss of Zhenwu sword and Taijiquan Sutra, but there''s nothing he can do! But today, this man actually brought back these two Wudang treasures! There is also song Qingshu''s tone of voice, which is clearly the tone of the elders who see the younger generation as useless. This made him unable to guess song Qingshu''s idea at all. "Brush!" Another branch hit Chongxu, and the voice of song Qingshu sounded again. "This third sword will humiliate your school. Your father can''t prove it. He follows him all day. Where do you put the dignity of Wudang?" As soon as this remark came out, Chong Xu couldn''t help but open his mouth and refuted: "I didn''t, I, I just have a good relationship with master Fang Zheng." Song Qingshu glanced at Chongxu and found that there were more and more Wudang disciples around, but it was not easy to fight again. After all, Chong Xu is the leader of Wudang, so he has to save some face for Wudang. However, his tone was still cold: "didn''t you? Then why do you follow the bald donkey all day and become a follower? " Song Qingshu''s words made Chong Xu blush. From the tone of song Qingshu''s speech and the return of Zhenwu sword and Taijiquan Scripture, it can be explained that song Qingshu has absolutely something to do with Wudang. But he really didn''t know who song Qingshu was. ¡­¡­ As for the Wudang disciples around, they stared at each other. They can''t believe what they saw. The leader was taught a lesson? Although it was only three blows with branches. But those three times, it''s just slapping the face of the whole Wudang. However, none of these disciples dared to come forward. Because anyone can see that at this time, even the leader is only afraid. Who is he? Who is this young man who seems to be about their age! Why, why does he have such terrible strength. Even the leader of Wudang is not his opponent? Silence, strange silence. At this moment, all Wudang disciples fell silent. If song Qingshu held a sword in his hand, perhaps they would doubt that song Qingshu was an enemy. But song Qingshu''s hand is only a dead branch. The leader of Wudang was defeated with a dead branch when he was holding a true martial sword. They didn''t even dare to have the idea of revenge. Of course, song Qingshu didn''t give Chongxu and the Wudang disciples around him the opportunity to ask. This lesson belongs to the lesson. Song Qingshu thought about it. It is really difficult to revitalize Wudang with the current strength. So he said again, "next, I''ll teach you two skills and practice them well. If you don''t work hard, you can give up the position of leader of Wudang! " After that, song Qingshu took pen and ink and wrote down the mental skills of the great shift of heaven and earth and the Taiyi soul formula. Of course, song Qingshu only taught the Dharma formula of Taiyi soul formula. Because even with his current cultivation, he can''t fully teach this skill to others. The law cannot be lightly passed on, not just confidential. Preaching the Dharma itself is not easy. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu wrote the two skills silently, he was watching the whole process of Chong Xu. Naturally, he knew what song Qingshu transcribed. Neither of these two skills is inferior to the existence of Taiji Xuangong. Unexpectedly, he sent it out so generously. This seemingly young man is definitely an elder who returns to youth. Yes, it must be, and it may still have a great relationship with Wudang. If not, how could he help us Wudang so much. I''m happy in Wudang! Without mentioning Chongxu, he was very excited. After writing the two skill methods silently, song Qingshu didn''t want to delay any more. "Today I''ll leave for the time being. If you still don''t make progress when I come next time, it''s not just a matter of three sticks!" "Yes, yes, I understand!" Song Qingshu''s performance, Chongxu where dare to doubt anything. Just now Song Qingshu sent his Taiyi soul formula and the great movement of heaven and earth, which are not inferior to Taiji sword! Besides, he broke his Tai Chi Sword with Tai Chi Sword and sent back Zhenwu sword and Tai Chi classic. It shows that this person has a great relationship with Wudang. Although he is not old, he must be an immortal who is rejuvenated Otherwise, how could he be so strong and speak to himself in a tone of reprimand? Just when Chongxu was dreaming, song Qingshu moved and disappeared directly! I''m here to teach you how to flush the emptiness, just for the sake of Wudang sect. For song Qingshu, the main thing is still to gain prestige. Therefore, song Qingshu will not continue to delay. When song Qingshu left, Wudang looked at each other. His leader was taught a lesson as a younger generation, which threw a huge wave in the hearts of ordinary disciples. So that for a long time, there were rumors about song Qingshu on Wudang Mountain. Like a myth! When Chong Xu learned from the two disciples that the young man almost didn''t scratch his ears after he had seen his song Qingshu before. No wonder song Qingshu came with anger. It turned out that he deserved all this. Chapter 73 After Song Qingshu left Wudang, he went down the mountain. But he even just went down Wudang Mountain and was stopped soon. ¡­¡­ "Are you song Qingshu?" The leader asked song Qingshu directly. Song Qingshu has some doubts. He is not a celebrity in this proud Jianghu world. Speaking of, after I came here, I knew Wudang''s existence except that I had exposed myself in heimu cliff. But obviously, these people are not from Wudang. Is it the person of sun moon god religion? Song Qingshu looked at about 20 people in front of him with some doubts, but he nodded and said, "yes, I''m song Qingshu." He originally wanted to ask who these people were, but who knows, he admitted his identity, but those people have already started. "Hum, it''s just you, lest I find the wrong person!" "Do it!" With the leader''s order, the group rushed towards song Qingshu without hesitation. Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He didn''t even understand the situation now. But since these people want to die. Then song Qingshu will not be soft. While these people shot, song Qingshu also shot without hesitation. When three thousand thunders started, song Qingshu seemed to turn into a virtual shadow and rushed into the crowd in an instant. Song Qingshu didn''t even bother to use any skills to deal with these bad guys. Just a random punch after punch. But when I saw those people, I fell in response. In a short moment, all the more than 20 people around had fallen to the ground. For some reason, song Qingshu was attacked. Naturally, song Qingshu was also angry. When the figure moves, it has come to the leader. The man was startled to see song Qingshu so strong. At this time, he was trying to escape. But in front of song Qingshu, how could he escape. "Say, who are you? Why are you looking for me! " The man looked at Song Qingshu in fear. He dared not hesitate and said hurriedly. "Spare your life, young Xia song. We are also under orders. The left envoy asked us to invite you." Left envoy, which left envoy? However, song Qingshu knew who it was when he thought a little. "You''re talking about asking the sky?" The man dared not hesitate and nodded his head immediately. But song Qingshu still had some doubts. Why did he bother himself? However, song Qingshu didn''t care too much about this. He only knew that asking the sky was to find trouble for himself. ¡­¡­ It turned out that song Qingshu''s defeat of dongfangbai on that day could not be contained in paper. At least it spread on heimuya. Xiang Wentian has always been loyal to his own way, and has long been opposed to the current leader Dongfang Bai. However, Dongfang Bai has strong force, and he thinks he is not an opponent. When he learned that someone could defeat Dongfang Bai, Xiang Wentian''s first reaction was impossible. In his opinion, it is estimated that the visitor narrowly escaped his life from Dongfang white hands and was falsely transmitted. However, even if it can escape from the East, it is extremely wonderful. Xiang Wentian sent his men to win over Song Qingshu, hoping to get the help of song Qingshu and deal with Dongfang Bai together. But who knows, the people he sent misunderstood his orders and wanted to catch song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ Of course, song Qingshu didn''t know these things. But at this time, song Qingshu still wondered, "how did you know I was in Wudang?" The man didn''t dare to hide it and directly replied, "I didn''t dare to hide it, young Xia song. It''s a coincidence that we can find young Xia song, because we also received your portrait when we received the order..." With that, the man took out a portrait, but the person in the picture was nine points similar to song Qingshu. In an instant, song Qingshu understood that it was that day when he was on heimu cliff that the disciples of other sun and moon gods recorded their appearance. It''s not difficult to get a portrait from heimu cliff by asking the sky. Then it''s just a very simple thing to rub some and pass it around. These guys can only be regarded as a coincidence. They actually ran into themselves at the foot of Wudang Mountain. Otherwise, if Xiang Wentian or dongfangbai really wanted to find themselves, how could they send such low-income guys. Song Qingshu glanced at the group and slapped the leader to death. The remaining people changed color in horror and fled one after another, but where could they escape from Song Qingshu. A moment later, only the last person left in the field looked at Song Qingshu in horror. ¡­¡­ Xiang Wentian, what a Xiang Wentian. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to take the initiative to find his own trouble. At this time, song Qingshu was worried that he could not find a way to brush his reputation. Unexpectedly, Xiang Wentian hit himself at the muzzle of the gun. However, Xiang Wentian''s whereabouts are always erratic. It''s not easy to find him. However, song Qingshu knew that there was one person who would care about asking the sky. That''s what''s being held in meizhuang! Since Xiang Wentian wants to make trouble for himself, song Qingshu won''t mind making things bigger. "Go back and tell your left envoy that I will go to meizhuang after seven days and kill him and let me go." When song Qingshu finished, he released the man. Yes, song Qingshu wants to make things big. Because in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the only value of Xiaoao Jianghu world is to brush reputation. If you want to brush your reputation quickly, you must make a big noise. A little fuss? Song Qingshu didn''t have that patience. Song Qingshu gave Xiang Wentian seven days. Within seven days, whatever arrangements he can make, let him make them. ¡­¡­ Seven days later, outside meizhuang. About seven or eight hundred people gathered. These people seem to walk around meizhuang at will. In fact, anyone can see the alert on his face. Song Qingshu strode forward and looked at all this, but glanced disdainfully. He gave Xiang Wentian seven days, and the guy just made such a noise? It really disappoints song Qingshu. At this time, the gate of meizhuang was closed, and I didn''t know what was going on inside. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu appeared, he was recognized immediately. "Look, song Qingshu is coming!" Someone shouted, and immediately everyone''s eyes were looking at Song Qingshu. These people are people who are somewhat loyal to whatever they want. Under the call to ask the sky, nature came immediately. At this time, song Qingshu didn''t see Xiang Wentian and other experts. The most people left outside were the cultivation of second-class experts. For a moment, song Qingshu heard the sound of fighting in meizhuang and a man''s wild laughter. Song Qingshu strode forward. Immediately, those people outside attacked him. Just these people? Want to stop song Qingshu, too? Three thousand thunder started, and these seven or eight hundred people could not even capture the shadow of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu kicked open the door of meizhuang. Those outside knew and did not know when song Qingshu had crossed their blockade and entered meizhuang. Those people changed color in horror. They have never seen or heard of such a body method. Chapter 74 "This, this ghost body method... He, how did he do it?" "I''m afraid the teacher can''t have such a fast speed!" "What sect is this song Qingshu? Why have I never heard that there is such a fast body method in the Jianghu?" ¡­¡­ Those Sun Moon religious believers talked one after another, all shocked by the body method of song Qingshu. But soon, someone said, "hum, since he entered meizhuang, he can''t come out alive!" "Yes, yes, the leftward envoy called me to rescue the leader Ren. I heard the leader''s voice just now. I''m afraid now, the leftward envoy has succeeded!" "Hum, Ren is the leader of the sect. His martial arts are unparalleled in the world. Even if song Qingshu can enter meizhuang, he is just looking for death!" These people did not continue to pursue, but continued to guard outside the villa. But almost everyone has decided that song Qingshu will die. ¡­¡­ After Song Qingshu kicked open the gate of meizhuang, he saw that about forty or fifty people gathered in meizhuang at this time. Among these people, the worst is also a first-class master. Dozens of bodies were still lying on the ground. It was obvious that they had just experienced a bloody battle before. In the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man with a very dignified temperament was laughing wildly, although his clothes were a little ragged. Who else can this person be? ¡­¡­ "The sun moon cult is invincible. It is the leader of the holy sect. It has a martial virtue of Wencheng and will unify the Jianghu for thousands of years..." A group of people are shouting loudly, and their faces are full of excitement. However, the appearance of song Qingshu made them look at the door. Song Qingshu looked at the scene and didn''t know what had happened. So at this time, he said faintly, "it seems that I came at a bad time." Everyone looked at each other. Who is this guy? Why did you come to meizhuang at this time? Only after Ren Yixing, Xiang Wentian, dressed in white, frowned slightly and whispered to Ren Yixing, "master, this person is the song Qingshu." "Almost all the people I sent were killed by him, and he told me about your whereabouts." Let me nod and look at Song Qingshu carefully. When Xiang Wentian rescued him just now, he had told him something about song Qingshu. Therefore, I''m curious about song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu didn''t even look at Ren Zixing, but looked at the four people in front of Ren Zixing with interest. The four men had obvious signs of fighting, messy clothes and half kneeling on the ground. I''m afraid it''s the four friends of Jiangnan who are in charge of custody. But looking at the appearance of these four people, it seems that they should surrender and go their own way. Let me go and whisper to the sky. Although his face showed displeasure, he still nodded. Then Xiang Wentian stood up and said to song Qingshu. "Ha ha, young Xia song came on time. We would also like to thank young Xia song for telling the leader where he is." Song Qingshu waved his hand, but he didn''t speak. Let me see, but I frown slightly. In his eyes, song Qingshu is just a little person, which is not worth his attention at all. If Xiang Wentian hadn''t told him that he wanted to accept song Qingshu, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even bother to look at Song Qingshu. At this time, seeing song Qingshu''s arrogant look, his face showed displeasure. "Hum, envoy Xiang Zuo, such a suckling boy, is also worth taking over? When did my religion wither to this extent? " Xiang Wentian dared not argue. In his eyes, he wanted to accept song Qingshu at the beginning, mainly to deal with Dongfang Bai. But now, since Ren Yixing has been rescued, song Qingshu actually has no value. Then I thought that today they came to rescue me secretly. Dongfang Bai didn''t know about it. If song Qingshu left, I was afraid it would leak. In his eyes, since Song Qingshu has lost its value, it is polite. So he opened his mouth and said, "Song Qingshu, since you have come to meizhuang, I can give you a chance to join my sun moon cult now. Everyone is brothers, otherwise..." Song Qingshu''s mouth turned slightly, but he asked faintly, "otherwise what?" Xiang Wentian''s face was slightly cold, but he was somewhat dissatisfied with song Qingshu''s performance at this time. You know, in his heart, he is saving song Qingshu. Their action this time is so confidential that it is naturally impossible to leave a living mouth to be known by Dongfang Bai. This boy, if he joins the divine religion, he can naturally live. If he doesn''t know interest, he''s afraid he can''t get out of this meizhuang today. But unexpectedly, his kindness was in exchange for song Qingshu''s cold response. Think again that song Qingshu killed the people he sent before. Xiang Wentian didn''t bother to have a good face, but directly said: "Song Qingshu, you should see the current situation clearly. You have no choice. If you want to live, you should join our God Religion and take the holy medicine given by the sect leader. Otherwise, you can''t get out of here today. " Song Qingshu saw Xiang Wentian finally say his true thoughts, but he laughed: "holy medicine? Three corpse brain God Dan? Unfortunately, I don''t like that. " Ask him what else he wants to say. But I have no patience. "Boy, you can''t decide whether you like it or not. I only give you two choices, either die or take the pill!" Song Qingshu was too lazy to talk nonsense, but slowly pulled out the Zhenwu sword. The meaning could not be more obvious. Let''s see song Qingshu''s move, but we don''t know song Qingshu''s choice, so we snorted slightly. The four friends of Jiangnan who knelt down naturally knew what to do now. They are newly attached. It can be said that they have no position at all in the face of letting us go. Therefore, they urgently need to make contributions and win trust. Now that song Qingshu comes, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity. The four stood up almost at the same time, and then turned to look at Song Qingshu. "Hum, ignorant child, how dare you disobey the holy leader and seek death!" With that, the four rushed towards song Qingshu at the same time. No matter whether I go or ask heaven and others, I don''t care. Even looking at the four friends in the south of the Yangtze River, there was a trace of disdain. In their eyes, the song Qingshu is only ten years old at best. The four friendly people in the south of the Yangtze River are well-known experts for a long time. To deal with such a small harm, I''m afraid any one of them will be enough. But don''t want to, these four people in order to compete for merit, unexpectedly four people shot together. ¡­¡­ However, the disdain in their eyes was quickly replaced by shock. Because while the four friends of Jiangnan shot, song Qingshu also moved. After three thousand thunders, song Qingshu came to danqingsheng with great speed. Then, with a sword Chapter 75 Dan Qingsheng, the fourth of the four friends in the south of the Yangtze River, is fond of painting, drinking and sword. He is good at splashing ink and wrapping hemp. He can be called a rare fast sword in the Wulin. The splash ink and hemp sword technique is extremely fast and deadly. Under the support of danqingsheng''s powerful Zhenyuan, it can be like ten swords in one! Even Xiang Wentian admitted that if he only talked about sword moves, he might not be Dan Qingsheng''s opponent. However, song Qingshu''s sword was cut off, but it shocked everyone! There is no resistance. Let Dan Qingsheng''s splashing ink and hemp sword technique be sharp and fast, and how deadly it can be. But in the face of absolute strength, everything is just vanity! Zhenwu sword, like cutting tofu, easily cut off danqingsheng''s sword. Then, he killed danqingsheng on the spot with a sword! ¡­¡­ "This, how is this possible!" Xiang Wentian was shocked. He thought that song Qingshu just managed to escape from the East. But now he knows that this is not luck, but absolute strength. Because everyone can see it clearly. Song Qingshu''s sword has no tricks at all. It''s just a pure sword. When it''s almost to the extreme, it breaks all the mysterious sword techniques. No matter what people around you think. But the other three of the four friends in Jiangnan had already made a move and wanted to take it back. It was too late, so the three could only continue to rush up. Black and white son is the most thoughtful person among the four. At this time, he saw that Dan Qingsheng was killed by song Qingshu. At the same time, he stopped slightly. But don''t want to, song Qingshu good coincidence, the target has been staring at him. "Suck the palm!" Song Qingshu suddenly started, and the black man found that his body rushed towards song Qingshu uncontrollably. Even faster than his other two brothers. "Blow fire palm!" Song Qingshu blew out another palm. Black and white son immediately flew out and directly hit the wall behind him. He was shocked and coughed up blood. Song Qingshu dodged Huang Zhonggong''s sword, but ignored him at all. Instead, he kicked it out at the bald man. With a bang, the bald pen Weng hit black and white directly. The wall collapsed directly, and the smoke and dust overflowed. Their bones were broken, and they soon lost their breath. Finally, song Qingshu fixed his eyes on Huang Zhonggong and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to surrender to let me go? So afraid of death? It''s just a pity that you are destined to die today! " With that, song Qingshu seemed to blow out. Huang Zhonggong wanted to block the attack with a long sword, but he didn''t want song Qingshu''s fist to be powerful. Not only did he break his long sword with a punch, but he also flew him out directly. ¡­¡­ There was silence, and everyone stared at the scene. One punch, one palm, one sword, one foot! Just four moves! Just four moves, the young man in front of him killed four friends in Jiangnan. "Gudong..." Someone couldn''t help swallowing. But it seems so clear and audible. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, boy, dare to kill my disciples. Today, I will kill you myself!" Let me go into a rage. Today, he was the great joy of being rescued. But he didn''t want to be disturbed by song Qingshu, and saw with his own eyes that the four friends of Jiangnan who had just surrendered died in Song Qingshu''s hands. So how can I not be angry? With the sound of angry drinking, I let my figure move and have attacked song Qingshu. Just like the power of thunder, even let me step out every step, and the bluestones on the ground will be cracked! Strong strength, no doubt. Suddenly, let me punch song Qingshu. No one doubts that song Qingshu will be killed on the spot. But the result Song Qingshu just raised his hand at will, and then blocked the punch with his palm. Then, with a smile on his face, he pinched his fist, With a sudden effort, he threw himself out! Yes, just throw it out! Let me hit a sun moon god cult expert directly, and then I stopped. However, at the moment, his face was full of surprise and anger. Suddenly, let me clap my hand on the master of the sun moon god cult. In an instant, the man trembled all over. Song Qingshu tilted his head and looked at the scene lightly: "star sucking Dharma? Don''t worry, suck slowly. Isn''t there so many people who can suck for you? " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, I saw the act of letting me go. Even Xiang Wentian unconsciously stepped back. They have to be afraid. After all, this star sucking Dharma is so terrible that they can forcibly absorb other people''s internal power for their own use. If anyone gets caught, he will be abandoned even if he doesn''t die. At this time, I was obviously angry. I didn''t care so much. Even my own people used it to supplement my internal power. A moment later, Ren Yixing shot again and killed song Qingshu. This time, the violent breath was more powerful than before. With each step, the bluestones and slate on the ground were all shaken and flew out. The rocks were flying, but song Qingshu didn''t care. "Indifferent one finger......" In the eyes of Xiang Wentian and others, the meaning of song Qingshu is so calm and relaxed. It seems that he casually pointed to his own line. But the next scene scared some timid people to sit on the ground. Their martial arts are unparalleled and invincible. He suddenly burst and died under the boy''s finger "Crackle crackle!" A series of burst sounds sounded on Ren Yixing, and Yan red blood burst from all over him, splashing seven feet. After the sound disappeared, I fell to the ground and saw that there was no breath. Song Qingshu casually raised his eyes and looked around. A faint voice came: "who else wants to do it? Hurry, I''m in a hurry." Unfortunately, no one dared to return, or even look at Song Qingshu. Even Xiang Wentian didn''t dare to look at Song Qingshu. It''s as if whoever dares to look at Song Qingshu will die. Song Qingshu didn''t care about the reaction of these people. Glancing at the corpse at random, he found that something wrapped in brocade cloth was exposed in his arms, and a corner was exposed. It was a book. Song Qingshu guessed what it was to be collected like this. Bend over and pick it up. But it is the secret of the star sucking Dharma. "Although this star sucking Dharma is only a remnant of Beiming divine skill, it is also a congenital skill at least. It''s simply swallowed up by heaven swallowing demon skill." Swallowing demons requires swallowing nine innate skills to complete the first level of cultivation, but it doesn''t mean that it can only swallow nine. This star sucking Dharma is only a remnant of Beiming divine skill. It is not complete, but if swallowed, it can also be good for heaven swallowing demon skill. With this idea, song Qingshu directly took the star sucking Dharma. Chapter 76 Song Qingshu casually rolled it in his hand and strode outside. Suddenly, he turned his head and smiled at him. "I''m in a good mood today. I won''t kill you." If at ordinary times, if people see the secret script of the star sucking Dharma, they will have to fight their lives to seize it. But now, they dare not even look more. try my best? That''s also when you can spell. Facing song Qingshu, they dare not even have the courage to work hard. Song Qingshu walked towards the door. All the people around meizhuang dared to stop, but they all gave way one after another. The gate of meizhuang has been smashed by song Qingshu, so they naturally see the battle inside clearly. ¡­¡­ Even song Qingshu has left for a long time, and no one dares to make any sound in meizhuang. The heart of Xiang Wentian was already terrified. Recalling song Qingshu''s indifferent smile, Xiang Wentian felt like a ghost and half terror! He successfully rescued Ren Zixing, but he didn''t expect that Ren Zixing was killed just after he was rescued. He even suspected that the reason why song Qingshu didn''t kill him might be that he just looked down on his cultivation Song Qingshu left. But what happened in meizhuang can no longer be hidden. What happened in meizhuang naturally caused huge waves in Wulin. Is our bank still alive when I was a teaching director before the sun moon Shinto? This is a big event that shocked the Wulin, but compared with song Qingshu, one move to kill and let me go. Well, I''m afraid it''s just a trivial matter. However, due to the deliberate blockade of Xiang Wentian and others, not many people know the news at this time. What more people know is that Ren Yixing was killed in meizhuang by a super strong man. But not many people know who that person is. Of course, except for the sun and moon gods. At this time, all the disciples were very nervous, whether it was heimuya, the general altar of the sun and moon cult, or other sub altars. Song Qingshu''s two moves were aimed at their sun moon god religion. Let them have to wonder, is song Qingshu from Wuyue sword school? People in the Jianghu found it strange that in just a few days, no one of the sun moon cult could be seen in the Jianghu. Even many sub altars are empty It seems that the sun moon cult is afraid of something. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu heard a lot of rumors about him along the way, but unfortunately he didn''t hear his name. And this time, it should be enough to stir the Wulin, but his reputation didn''t rise too much. "Hey, have you heard? The evil cult has finally been rewarded! " "Isn''t it? I heard that the demon sect provoked an expert in the hidden world. With one move, they killed their former sect leader and let them go. They even took the lives of the four friends in the south of the Yangtze River!" "Well, it''s said that the senior master is hundreds of years old. His cultivation is frightening!" "What? Hundreds of years old. I heard that the mysterious man was just a middle-aged man!" "How did I hear it was a teenager?" ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion, and song Qingshu finally knew why his reputation didn''t rise much this time. Feelings, it was only the presence of people from the sun and moon cult that day, which was enough to shock the Wulin, but it was closed by the sun and moon cult. Maybe Xiang Wentian and others are afraid of provoking themselves. Song Qingshu was helpless, but he could only continue on his way. He is going to Hengshan to attend Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing conference. At that time, Jianghu heroes gathered, and song Qingshu didn''t believe that he couldn''t get enough reputation. If you go directly from meizhuang to Hengshan, the road is not very easy. Song Qing was too lazy to suffer this crime. He hired a carriage to take the official road, bypass Fuzhou, and then turn to Hengshan. Because before, song Qingshu had heard it mentioned by chance. If there is anything that has attracted the most attention of heroes in the Jianghu during this time. Then this first is undoubtedly the death of letting me go. The second is the golden basin washing conference of Liu Zhengfeng of Hengshan school! Liu Zhengfeng posted heroic posts and invited heroes from all over the world to attend his golden basin washing conference. For a moment, it also provoked discussion among Jianghu heroes. After all, Liu Zhengfeng is one of the best masters of Hengshan sect. There are rumors that he is in collusion with the evil cult, so it''s difficult not to be noticed. ¡­¡­ The carriage didn''t move fast, but it didn''t take long. Song Qingshu arrived in Fuzhou. After sending off the coachman, song Qingshu was ready to hire a carriage again. The previous coachman had already said that he only sent song Qingshu to Fuzhou and could not go directly to Hengshan. Song Qingshu walked into a restaurant, prepared to eat, and then continued on his way. But his meal came up not long ago, but he heard someone talking in a low voice. "Hey, did you hear that Qingcheng sect came to Fuzhou a few days ago." "Isn''t it? It''s said that many people also want to see leader Yu and hope to join Qingcheng sect!" ¡­¡­ Qingcheng sent to Fuzhou? Song Qingshu doesn''t care. In the eyes of these people, Qingcheng sect may be very powerful, but in the eyes of song Qingshu, it''s really despised. After dinner, song Qingshu walked out. He knows from the waiter that it''s most suitable for such a waiter to find Fuwei escort agency. Spend some money and have escorts protect and serve you all the way Cough, mainly don''t worry about getting lost. It can be said that it''s easy to worry. Therefore, song Qingshu is going to Fuwei escort agency now. Fuwei escort agency is easy to find. After all, it is the largest escort agency in Fuzhou. However, when song Qingshu came to the door of Fuwei escort agency, he found that there was no one at the door. Even, he smelled blood. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and remembered that it seemed that before Liu Zhengfeng washed his hands in the golden basin, Fuwei escort agency was destroyed by Qingcheng sect! Could it be that he happened to meet him. However, song Qingshu doesn''t care much about this. Whatever happens to Qingcheng sect and Fuwei escort agency, just don''t bother to hire an escort. Song Qingshu directly pushed open the door of Fuwei escort agency, but he saw that many corpses dressed like escorts had fallen in the courtyard. Is it difficult? I''m a little late. The Fuwei escort agency has been destroyed? Suddenly, song Qingshu heard the sound of fighting from the inner courtyard. Song Qingshu''s step is to go inside. Soon he came to the inner courtyard. At this time, many Qingcheng sect disciples stood on the roof and ground of the inner courtyard. I''m afraid there are one or two hundred people. Surrounded by these Qingcheng sect disciples, there are more than a dozen people like escorts who are fighting with blood. "Creak..." The sound of pushing the door was so harsh that both the disciples of Qingcheng sect and the people of Fuwei escort agency looked at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu still strode forward as if he had not seen it at all. "Who is the chief escort of Fuwei escort agency?" Song Qingshu opened his mouth calmly, but it surprised everyone. This guy? Don''t you see the shopping here? Others can''t hide. What''s he singing? Lin Zhennan was also stunned at this time. Chapter 77 He Lin''s family was robbed, and Lin Zhennan was already desperate. It can be said that he has understood in his heart that today is the moment when his Lin family and the whole Fuwei escort agency will be destroyed. Only two of the 18 bodyguards left behind were still alive. As for the escorts, they suffered heavy casualties. There are three or four hundred people in the whole escort agency. At this time, there were less than thirty of them left. As for the branch office, Lin Zhennan doesn''t have to think about it. Since Qingcheng sect started, it will completely destroy his Fuwei escort agency But hearing song Qingshu''s question, he subconsciously said, "I, I''m Lin Zhennan." Song Qingshu glanced at Lin Zhennan and said, "well, do you still take the escort? I have a task for you." Another silly sentence. Especially the disciples of Qingcheng sect look like song Qingshu, just like looking at a fool. Lin Zhennan looked at Song Qingshu, but a trace of sadness flashed on his face. He has always believed that in the Jianghu, the interpersonal relationship is the most important, and he has met many people on weekdays. However, when he Fuwei escort agency was facing disaster, no one helped at all. Even today, song Qingshu is the only outsider he sees He didn''t want to hurt song Qingshu, so he smiled bitterly and said, "this little brother, you''d better leave quickly. You can see the current situation. I don''t want to hurt you." Song Qingshu waved his hand and said faintly, "what''s wrong? Isn''t it that Qingcheng sect wants to destroy you? All right, if you take my escort, I''ll help you destroy Qingcheng sect. There''s so much trouble. " Song Qingshu doesn''t like Qingcheng sect very much. To be exact, he doesn''t like Yu Canghai. It is precisely because of Yu Canghai that this generation of Qingcheng sect disciples have done all kinds of bad things. There is no wind of famous and decent schools! It can be said that he came in deliberately. In fact, he was looking for trouble. ¡­¡­ As soon as this was said, the people of Qingcheng sect were not happy. Yu Canghai smiled, but said, "boy, you''re not small. Do you want to destroy our Qingcheng sect? You are still the first person in my life who dares to say such a thing! " At this time, Hong renxiong around Yu Canghai said, "master, what do you say to this boy? I think he is a fool. I''ll kill him now." Yu Canghai didn''t speak. It was obviously acquiescence. In an instant, Hong renxiong jumped down from the roof and attacked song Qingshu directly. Song Qingshu didn''t even look at him. Just when Hong renxiong was about to arrive, he slapped him out! "Jingle!" With a crisp sound, song Qingshu''s random palm broke Hong renxiong''s long sword and killed Hong renxiong at the same time. It all happened too fast and too weird. Yu Canghai''s face changed greatly. Hong renxiong is one of the four disciples he personally taught. He is known as the four beauties of Qingcheng! But he was killed so easily by the man in front of him? As for Lin Zhennan, after a moment of shock, he showed ecstasy. This is the Lin family and Fuwei escort agency! Song Qingshu killed Hong renxiong, but he didn''t care as much as crushing an ant. At this time, his eyes still looked at Lin Zhennan, and then said, "do you take this dart or not? Give me a word." When Lin Zhennan heard this, there was no reason why he didn''t answer. Because of his excitement, he even said in silence: "pick it up, pick it up. No matter what you need, we will pick it up. Our Fuwei escort agency is willing to serve you all." Lin Zhennan said this with skill. When he said that all serve song Qingshu, he actually hoped that song Qingshu would save everyone. In his eyes, naturally, he didn''t take song Qingshu''s words of destroying Qingcheng sect as a dart reward seriously. In his eyes, song Qingshu has such skill that he can frighten Yu Canghai and protect the safety of Fuwei escort agency. He is very satisfied. But he didn''t know that what song Qingshu said was true. At this time, I heard Lin Zhennan take the dart. Song Qingshu looked at Yu Canghai for the first time. "Hey, Qingcheng sect, you can finish it yourself, so as not to waste my strength." So arrogant, everyone was shocked by song Qingshu''s words. However, it seems that since Song Qingshu came in, his every sentence was so shocking. Yu Canghai''s face changed, but he said fiercely: "boy, who on earth do you have a holiday with our Qingcheng sect?" Song Qingshu glanced at him lightly and said, "I am song Qingshu. As for the holidays, it seems that we really haven''t. Didn''t I say? I want Fuwei escort agency to help me with a escort. As a reward, I will destroy your Qingcheng sect for them. " That''s right Just like killing Qingcheng sect, it''s like running over an ant "Song Qingshu! What a song Qingshu. You really think I can''t cure you! " "All the disciples listen to the order and join hands with me to kill this man!" Yu Canghai has never doubted his strength until now. The disciples he brought to Fuwei escort agency are all good players of Qingcheng sect. He believed that killing song Qingshu might pay a price, but there must be no problem. As for the surrounding Qingcheng sect disciples, they all have similar ideas at this time. But the next scene made Yu Canghai desperate While Yu Canghai spoke, song Qingshu also launched. Zhenwu sword was pulled out by him, and then the figure disappeared from the original place. Song Qingshu doesn''t even need to use any tricks to deal with these ordinary Qingcheng sect disciples. With his extremely fast speed, a scream continued. But a famous disciple of Qingcheng sect was killed by song Qingshu one after another. ¡­¡­ Just a few breaths, Yu Canghai was stunned to find that there were less than ten disciples around him. As for others At this time, even some people have not had time to fall. But there was a sharp sword on his neck. Qingcheng sect disciple has committed many evils. It can be said that death is not a pity! Song Qingshu naturally has no pity. "Then it''s your turn." Song Qingshu looked at Yu Canghai and said faintly. But at this time, where did Yu Canghai still have the courage to fight with song Qingshu? After hearing song Qingshu''s words, he was scared to scream and wanted to escape. "Want to escape? Have you asked me? " The voice of song Qingshu came, but at the same time, a light burst on Zhenwu sword. When the thirteen swords of Shenmen were launched, the sword intention was condensed, but a sword light directly caught up with Yu Canghai. "Poop!" Yu Canghai vomited a mouthful of blood and fell directly from the air. He saw that there was no way to live. The rest of the disciples of Qingcheng sect, who still had the slightest resistance at this time, had already fled one after another. For these disciples, song Qingshu didn''t waste Zhenyuan to kill them. They are not qualified. Chapter 78 After all this, song Qingshu jumped off the roof and said to Lin Zhennan, "how long do you need to tidy up?" Lin Zhennan was slightly stunned, but immediately responded: "thank you, young Xia song for saving your life." Then he knelt down to the ground, and other escort agents of Fuwei escort agency knelt down to thank him. They are sincere thanks. If song Qingshu didn''t come suddenly, they would have died long ago. Song Qingshu didn''t care at all. He waved his hand: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Just say when you can move!" Lin Zhennan did not stand up, but said sincerely, "young Xia song, if we need it, we can go now. But what is the dart you pressed, young Xia song? " Song Qingshu smiled faintly: "my escort is myself. Please send me to Hengshan sect." Song Qingshu is telling the truth. Although he is on his way, he can go to Hengshan sect. But we still have to ask someone for directions. How can Fuwei escort agency be the ancestor to escort us? But that''s not the case in the eyes of Lin Zhennan. In their eyes, with the skill of song Qingshu, where does anyone need to protect? Qingcheng sect is also a big sect in Wulin, but song Qingshu said it would be destroyed. With such strong strength, will they need the protection of Fuwei escort agency? Obviously not, there is only one explanation. Song Qingshu just made an excuse to save their Fuwei escort agency. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu was too lazy to explain this misunderstanding. Soon, the party continued on the road. Move towards Hengshan sect. With getting closer to Hengshan sect, there are naturally more and more Wulin people on the official path. The topic discussed by these people is nothing more than around the golden basin hand washing conference. Song Qingshu sat on the carriage and ignored his surroundings. Lin Zhennan, the chief escort of Fuwei escort agency, led a group of escorts around, which also attracted the attention of many Wulin people. On this day, song Qingshu threw the curtain on his car, but he saw a group of female disciples of Hengshan sect passing by outside. Among them is a pretty little nun, who is quite beautiful and lovable. Song Qingshu smiled, but didn''t say much. He put down the curtain directly. He knew that this group of Hengshan sect disciples probably also went to the golden basin hand washing conference. Two hours later, song Qingshu and others came to a town. Lin Zhennan proposed to buy some things in order to continue on his way. Song Qingshu nodded and agreed, that is, he also found a restaurant and prepared to eat casually, waiting for Lin Zhennan and others. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, just at this time, there was a noisy life outside. "Have you found younger martial sister Yilin?" "No, ah, younger martial sister Yilin was not abducted by the adulterer!" "You said Tian boguang, damn it, is it really for younger martial sister Yilin that Tian boguang followed us. What should I do? The master is not here. Where can I find younger martial sister Yilin? " A group of female disciples of Hengshan sect are extremely anxious. It seems that one of their disciples lost it. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, Tian boguang? Yilin? Recalling the beautiful little girl she met on the road, song Qingshu guessed that it was Yilin. "I''ll go out for a walk. If your chief escort comes back, let him wait for me in the restaurant." Song Qingshu suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. Naturally, several escorts bowed down to take orders. After leaving the restaurant, song Qingshu''s speed soared, that is, he caught up with the group of Hengshan sect disciples just now. "Little masters, what''s the trouble? Do you need more help?" Song Qingshu asked several Hengshan sect disciples. One of them, a slightly calm nun, took the first two steps: "go down to Hengshan sect disciple Yi Qing and meet this young Xia. Our younger martial sister Yi Lin disappeared shortly after entering the town. We suspect that she was abducted by Tian boguang." "But we can''t find a clue at all." Yiqing didn''t hide anything. In fact, when song Qingshu threw the driving curtain on the road and looked outside, Yiqing also saw song Qingshu. In her eyes, song Qingshu''s natural status should not be low since he can be protected by Fuwei escort agency. So at this time, she hoped that song Qingshu could help find Yilin. Song Qingshu nodded and asked again, "have you searched all over the town?" Yiqing''s face was a little anxious: "yes, we have searched the whole town, but we haven''t found younger martial sister Yilin." Song Qingshu asked a few more questions before he said: "OK, let me help you find it together." When song Qingshu finished, he walked directly outside the town. Since the people of Hengshan sect have searched the town and haven''t found Yilin, it''s likely that Yilin should have been taken outside the town by Tian boguang. Once out of the town, song Qingshu directly launched three thousand thunder, and the whole person immediately turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. Song Qingshu''s speed is very fast, but he is still paying careful attention to his surroundings. At this time, he didn''t know where Tian boguang and Yilin were, so he had to find them in this stupid way. After all, he had asked them. Yilin has been missing for less than half an hour. I believe that even if Tian boguang is really taken away, he is not too far away from the town. Around the town, song Qingshu carried out investigation at a very fast speed. Where there are many people, Tian boguang naturally dare not take Yi Lin there. Therefore, it also reduced many troubleshooting difficulties for song Qingshu. Not long ago, song Qingshu was speeding, but he heard a girl''s exclamation in his ear. "You, don''t come here..." The slightly weak and anxious voice made song Qingshu suddenly stop. At this time, another voice came. "Ha ha, little master Yilin, now I see where you''re going. There''s no one here. Little master has found a good place." Song Qingshu''s footsteps moved and disappeared in place in a moment. Following the voice, not long after, he saw a man and a woman in front of him. Isn''t that the beautiful girl Ni Yilin song Qingshu saw in the carriage? At this time, Yi Lin held a sword in her hand and protected her chest. In front of him, there was a man laughing and approaching. "Little master Yilin, you must be reluctant to kill me, right? You have such a good heart, how can you kill? " Tian boguang kept approaching Yilin, so frightened that Yilin only dared to step back. Song Qingshu shook her head slightly. The little girl was holding a sword in her hand, but she didn''t even have the courage to stab the enemy. I really don''t know whether to say she was kind or stupid. The figure moved, but song Qingshu had come to Yilin. Tian boguang was startled by the sudden appearance of song Qingshu and asked, "who are you? Don''t you want to live if you dare to be bad? " Chapter 79 But song Qingshu didn''t speak at all. He just looked at Tian boguang indifferently, just like a corpse. Tian boguang was so angry that he pulled out his machete and cut at Song Qingshu. Yilin screamed. Song Qingshu turned to look at Yilin, but smiled. The little girl was really not ordinary timidity. However, his hand was not idle and directly stretched out his hand. "Choke..." Suddenly, song Qingshu clamped the sharp knife cut by Tian boguang with two fingers. However, he let Tian boguang try his best and stood still. Tian boguang''s face changed. If he can''t see that he has met an expert now, he will be a fool. Tian boguang didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly lost his knife and turned around to escape. Not to mention, his lightness skill is excellent. Between several ups and downs, it disappeared. Song Qingshu didn''t rush to catch up. Instead, he turned to Yi Lin and said, "wait for me here and I''ll be right back." With that, song Qingshu''s figure moved, which turned into countless residual shadows and disappeared directly. Tian boguang''s lightness skill is good, but it''s not enough to read here in Song Qingshu. He was so anxious that song Qingshu could break his sharp knife with two fingers. This undoubtedly proves that he is definitely not song Qingshu''s opponent. If he doesn''t escape quickly now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to escape. Looking back, Tian boguang was relieved that song Qingshu didn''t come after him. But who knows, when he turned his head, he was stunned to see that song Qingshu had stood in front of him. "You, you, why are you here..." Tian boguang was really afraid. His sharp knife was nothing in front of the man. However, now even the lightness skill he is proud of is not his opponent. How can he be afraid? Song Qingshu ignored him at all, but said faintly, "little master Yilin doesn''t dare to kill you, so you think I dare to kill you." Upon hearing this, Tian boguang was really frightened. If such an expert wants to kill him, it''s not as simple as stepping on an ant. Seeing song Qingshu walking towards him, Tian boguang retreated step by step, but his mouth was trembling and said, "you, don''t come here, don''t come here..." Song Qingshu deviated his head. That sounds so familiar. Shit, what''s wrong with the painting style? Song Qingshu didn''t want to waste time. His figure suddenly flashed, but he was close to Tian boguang, and then he blew out! Tian boguang looked frightened and tried to stop him with all his strength. But even if song Qingshu only used a small part of his strength, how can he resist it? With a bang, Tian boguang was hit by song Qingshu. He broke several big trees one after another before he stopped. However, song Qingshu didn''t look at him much. Because song Qingshu knows the power of his palm very well. Tian boguang, even if he is not dead now, there is absolutely no possibility of being saved. It''s just a matter of time. He threw Tian boguang''s machete, but it happened to fall beside Tian boguang. Song Qingshu walked towards Yilin. At this time, Yilin still stood in place. Song Qingshu asked her to wait here. She was really obedient. What a lovely little nun. Song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "let''s go. Your classmates are still looking for you in the town." Yilin thanked again and again, and then followed song Qingshu. From time to time, she looked back at her back, as if she was guessing how Tian boguang had been dealt with by song Qingshu. However, when song Qingshu returned to the town, he didn''t see the people of Hengshan school. Asked the escorts, but they said that Hengshan sect couldn''t find Yi Lin in the town, so they went out to find her. Yilin wanted to chase her out, but song Qingshu stopped her. "Well, I don''t know where they are looking for you. Where are you looking for them now?" Yi Lin hesitated: "well, what should I do? Master, they will worry if they can''t find me. " This little girl, up to now, is also worried about her classmates. Song Qingse smiled again and said, "well, you can go to Hengshan sect with me. Your master and they also go to Liu Zhengfeng''s gold plate hand washing meeting. When you arrive in Hengshan, you can naturally see your classmates." Yilin thought for a moment. Indeed, the master said before she came that she was going to attend the golden basin hand washing conference of senior Liu Zhengfeng. So he promised. Song Qingshu asked Fuwei escort agency to leave several people in the town to report peace to the people of Hengshan sect. And he himself helped Yilin into the carriage and then rode on a fast horse. Anyway, it''s not far from Hengshan at this time. Song Qingshu doesn''t mind riding. ¡­¡­ Hengshan sect is very lively today. Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing conference invited heroes all over the world. And his identity also made many people rush over. However, because there are too many people, there are not many people who can enter the main hall. Most of the Jianghu heroes just get together outside and chat. "Did you hear that Yu Canghai, the leader of Qingcheng sect, was killed, and the elite disciples of Qingcheng sect were almost lost." "Isn''t it? When I passed Fuzhou, people there mentioned it a lot. It is said that the Qingcheng sect wanted to destroy Fuwei escort agency, but didn''t want to be killed by a man named song Qingshu! " "Song Qingshu? Why does the name sound so familiar? " "Can''t you be familiar with him? Some time ago, people of the demon sect looked for him everywhere, but they didn''t find him." People talked about it one after another, but the topic around was song Qingshu. People here are talking about Fuwei escort agency, while on the other side, they are talking about going their own way. "The former leader of the demon sect heard that his martial arts were extremely powerful. I don''t know who could kill him!" "Isn''t it? Now everyone in the Jianghu wants to know who the mysterious man is. Unfortunately, there''s no news yet." "If you can kill me, I''m afraid the mysterious man''s strength is still above me. It''s not to say that Ren Wuxing is already the strongest expert in Wulin. What kind of cultivation is needed to kill Ren Wuxing? " People talk about it one after another. Undoubtedly, the extinction of Qingcheng sect and the death of my line, the former teaching director of Sun Moon Shinto, are the most remarkable things in Wulin. If you let people know, these two things are done by the same person. So, what are the consequences? Of course, song Qingshu is not bored to boast about himself. The sun moon cult has even evacuated from the Jianghu. Naturally, no one has been able to connect these two things for a short time. At this time, song Qingshu has brought Yilin to Hengshan. As for the matter of no invitation, song Qingshu doesn''t need to worry. After all, Fuwei escort agency received the invitation. Then song Qingshu can naturally go in with them. Chapter 80 However, it is impossible for the seats of Fuwei escort agency to enter the main hall. Of course, song Qingshu will not care about this. He came to this golden basin washing conference to brush his reputation, not really to drink any wedding wine. "Brother song, I, I, I want to find my master¡° Yilin obviously didn''t adapt to such a noisy environment. Soon after she came here, she proposed to find someone from Hengshan sect. Song Qingshu nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you." Then he said hello to the people of Fuwei escort agency, and took Yilin to the front. With the status of Hengshan school, the natural position is also higher. However, when they got up, they heard a loud voice at the door. "Song Mountain sect left alliance leader sent an envoy to congratulate..." Are the people of Songshan sect here? Song Qingshu''s mouth turned slightly. He came just in time. He was waiting for these people to come. However, song Qingshu did not pass at this time, but still protected Yilin to Hengshan sect. Soon, they found the disciples of Hengshan sect. Seeing Yi Lin''s return, people will inevitably be very happy. Song Qingshu looked at this scene lightly and didn''t care too much. Later, song Qingshu left. ¡­¡­ "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to my Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing ceremony today. Today, I Liu Zhengfeng officially quit the Jianghu and will never bother about Jianghu affairs again..." Liu Zhengfeng finally appeared and shouted to the crowd. The sound of full Chi spread throughout the audience, which shows that it has incomparable internal power. Song Qingshu knew that a good play was about to begin. Liu Zhengfeng said something again, and then a servant brought a gold basin. As long as he put his hands into a golden basin and washed them, it was the completion of the ceremony. Song Qingshu looked at this scene faintly. He didn''t make a move for the first time. The reason is very simple. Song Qingshu is here to brush his reputation, not to be a good man. If he doesn''t let the story go to the climax, what reputation does he brush. ¡­¡­ "Liu Zhengfeng washed his hands in a golden basin. It''s a pity that he doesn''t bother about the Jianghu anymore. He has good sword skills." "Hey, who says no, there are many reasons for people in the Jianghu to wash their hands. But I really can''t see why Liu Zhengfeng, senior Liu, should wash his hands in a golden basin? " "Shh, I heard that he had an affair with the people of the demon sect..." "Nonsense, how did I hear? It''s because the Song Mountain sect is so powerful that senior Liu doesn''t want to join it..." ¡­¡­ Around Song Qingshu, people whispered that Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing conference invited heroes from all over the world, and the people who came were also three teachings and nine streams. There are people from Wuyue sword sect and some guys who are not famous in the Jianghu. Naturally, some people will say three or four. But song Qingshu doesn''t care. Of course, he knew why Liu Zhengfeng had to wash his hands in a golden basin, and why the Songshan sect had to stop it. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Zuo lengchan, Liu Zhengfeng was prevented from washing his hands in a golden basin, but only to establish his authority and suppress Hengshan school. Song Qingshu is waiting for people from Songshan sect to arrive. However, to song Qingshu''s surprise, he had not waited for the people of Songshan sect, but for the people of sun moon god sect first! Yes, it''s the people of the demon sect. Just as Liu Zhengfeng was talking. Several figures suddenly jumped out and landed on the top of an attic. "Damn it, it''s the person of the demon sect!" "Why did they come? Aren''t these people hiding in the Jianghu? How did they come here today? " Not to mention others, at this time, even song Qingshu was stunned. Because among the visitors, song Qingshu, the leader, still knows that it is Xiang Wentian. No, why did Xiang Wentian come to Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing conference? During this time, didn''t it say that the people of the demon sect have returned to heimu cliff? Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect this change. However, Xiang Wentian and others will not care so much at this time. Since Ren Xingxing was killed by song Qingshu, the original scattered situation of Sun Moon Shinto has been much better. It was said before that Ren was killed by the eastern leader, so many people either lived in seclusion or did not listen to orders. But who knows, Ren was still alive, but then he was killed by someone else. And this time, he actually died, and the bodies were sent back to heimuya. Dongfang Bai also calculated, and then recalled all branches and the people of the demon sect who were idle in the name of the big funeral. When song Qingshu was still in Fuzhou, Dongfang Bai integrated the whole demon cult by means of thunder. Let the devil cult people return to their hearts and even surrender to heaven temporarily. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Dongfang Bai is very clear that at this time, everyone seems to be returning, but there are still many contradictions in reality. The best way to transfer internal contradictions is nothing more than external contradictions. Therefore, Dongfang Bai planned this action. A very hasty action. Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin hand washing meeting gathered in the right way of Wulin. Xiang Wentian came here this time to declare war for the demon sect. It can be said that without song Qingshu, Dongfang Bai''s strategy could really succeed. Once the positive and evil fight again, the people of the natural demon sect will slowly return to their hearts. Unfortunately, Dongfang Bai chose this place, which is Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing Conference! Moreover, song Qingshu bumped right into it. At this time, Xiang Wentian stood at the top of the attic with the devil sect. Looking at the people below, he laughed: "ha ha, today, you decent people have come all the way, and you just exempt me from notice one by one..." Many Jianghu heroes have long been frightened. Some weak ones have long hid. In the hall, Liu Zhengfeng looked out strangely. As for the distinguished guests in the hall, they had already run out. The sword is drawn and the crossbow is drawn. It seems that war will start the next moment. But at this time, a discordant voice sounded. "Hey, ask the sky, what are you doing here?" The sudden voice made people from the sun moon god sect and the Wuyue sword sect focus on a young man in the field. The young man, dressed in white, was sitting in front of a table and looking at Xiang Wentian in the attic. Who is the speaker, not song Qingshu? Xiang Wentian looked down and saw song Qingshu''s eyes. For a moment, Xiang Wentian was so excited that he almost fell from the attic. "Song, song Qingshu, you, why are you here?" Because of fear, the voice of asking the sky trembled. Song Qingshu smiled faintly: "if you can come, why can''t I come?" With that, song Qingshu stood up. Chapter 81 But his stop didn''t matter, but he frightened the people of the demon sect. He thought song Qingshu was going to fight. Among these people, either they have seen song Qingshu beat Dongfang Bai with one move, or they have seen song Qingshu kill and let go. It can be said that we should ask them who they are most afraid of? No one else, it''s song Qingshu. For a moment, these people showed their weapons one after another and looked at Song Qingshu nervously. Song Qingshu felt a little funny, waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous, I just get up and move." Ask heaven and others where they dare to speak. They can see with their own eyes that this guy looks kind on the surface, but once he does it None of these people is confident enough to say that they can take over Song Qingshu. "By the way, Xiang Wentian, what are you doing here today? I''m still waiting for the golden basin conference to begin. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better leave quickly! What does it have to do with your Sun Moon cult that people send gold basins to wash their hands? " A faint sentence came from Song Qingshu''s mouth. People who don''t know song Qingshu''s power are wondering if the boy is mentally disabled. How dare you talk to the devil sect envoy Xiang Wentian like that. That''s asking the sky, Heavenly King Lao Tzu asking the sky! What''s more, there are many masters of the demon sect behind him. Don''t you see that even the strong men of the Wuyue sword sect dare not say much at this time? But the next scene stunned them. Just as song Qingshu said this, Xiang Wentian and others were pardoned. "We''re just passing by. We don''t mean anything else. Go on, great Xia song." Leaving such a sentence, Xiang Wentian and other demon sect experts ran away in despair! Even looking at their speed, it seems that if they run slower, they will lose their lives. At this time, everyone in the field stared. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true. Who the hell is this boy? Just a word, let the good hands of the demon sect escape and leave! pass by? When Xiang Wentian passed by, he almost suffocated the people attending the golden basin washing conference. Can you come to the golden basin washing conference? Can you be so arrogant passing by? Everyone can see that the people of the demon sect have come to challenge and declare war with the Wuyue sword sect. The reason why I left was clearly that I was afraid of the person called song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ "Master, that''s brother song. He saved me..." Yi Lin said to her master, but her eyes never left song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ "That''s the young Xia song who saved our Fuwei escort agency and destroyed Qingcheng sect. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid that our Fuwei escort agency would have been wiped out by Qingcheng sect! " Lin Zhentian looked strange, but he still said to several acquaintances around him. ¡­¡­ However, more people are confused and puzzled. After all, they don''t know song Qingshu. Of course, except Wudang disciples. At this time, Wudang disciples also came to Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin hand washing meeting. However, these people kept silent the moment they saw song Qingshu. One by one, they stood there respectfully, did not talk to anyone, and did not see redundant actions, so they stood. "Is he song Qingshu? I heard that the demon sect was looking for him before, but I haven''t heard that the people of the demon sect are so afraid of him! " "Isn''t it? You see, when those people of the demon sect left just now, they ran faster than rabbits one by one, especially when they saw song Qingshu." "Well, I saw it too. When Xiang Wentian saw song Qingshu, he was so scared that he almost didn''t fall down!" "What is the origin of this song Qing book? Can you make the people of the demon sect so afraid, just afraid that the identity is not simple? Suddenly, at this moment, Wudang people seem to have made up their mind. Qi Shubi came to song Qingshu: "disciples attend the supreme leader Shizu!" Fuck! Song Qingshu was stunned. What''s this old man Chongxu doing? Supreme leader Shizu, what''s the name of this special code? To say which sect song Qingshu likes in the Xiaoao Jianghu world, I''m afraid it''s Wudang. In this world, Wudang is a peacemaker and basically doesn''t get involved in anything. However, song Qingshu doesn''t like this. In his eyes, it was cowardice. He taught Chongxu a lesson, and even taught Chongxu that the world would change greatly. I just hope Wudang will not be so unknown and ignore everything. But that''s just for the sake of being in the same vein of Wudang. It can even be said that song Qingshu never thought that he would continue to intersect with Wudang in this world. But who knows, these Wudang disciples are so in the way. This is not to let him pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. At that time, the plan of Zuo lengchan and others will come to naught! ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu waved unhappily: "don''t hinder me where you like to play." Song Qingshu doesn''t think it''s a big deal that Wudang disciples call him the supreme leader. After all, he was the little leader. Song Qingshu could bear the sound of Shizu. Don''t mention Shizu. Even if he is several generations older, song Qingshu won''t feel guilty about it. Therefore, when ordering these Wudang disciples at this time, they naturally seem quite casual. But he did not know that his practice once again made the heroes silly. That''s Wudang! Wudang is like a big dipper in Wulin! The supreme leader of Wudang, Shizu? Is it such a hairy boy? Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? But looking at the respectful appearance of Wudang disciples, they had to believe it. Liu Zhengfeng, as the host, naturally reacted immediately at this time. Whether it''s the attitude of the demon sect towards this person or the attitude of Wudang people towards him. Undoubtedly, this person''s identity can not be simply described. Such a distinguished guest was arranged with some people outside. Liu Zhengfeng dared not hesitate and hurriedly ran over in two steps: "Song Shao... Elder song, please come inside. I was negligent and neglected elder song. I hope you will forgive me. " He wanted to call song Qingshu young Xia, but after reading the Wudang people standing behind song Qingshu, he quickly changed his mind. After all, that''s the founder of the supreme leader of Wudang. Do you want to call it "young Xia"? Isn''t that challenging Wudang? Song Qingshu thought for a moment. When the good play starts, he can''t see it all outside. It''s better to go in. So he nodded. Wudang sect naturally has a place in the hall, and song Qingshu is not polite. After entering, he swaggers and sits down. Of course, his practice will only make Wudang people secretly happy. Since they can represent Wudang to attend this golden basin hand washing meeting, they are naturally the best of Wudang. They have also seen song Qingshu teach Kung Fu to Chongxu with their own eyes. Even some of them, because of their good talent, have learned from Chongxu that taiyihunjue or the great shift of heaven and earth. Long before they went down the mountain, Chongxu and the elders of Wudang gave thousands of instructions. If you encounter song Qingshu, you must not slack off. If you can, please ask song Qingshu to often go back to Wudang. In Chong Xu''s eyes, song Qingshu has long been recognized as an elder expert of Wudang sect. As for age? Hehe, cultivation is the king. Who cares about age. Chapter 82 As soon as song Qingshu left, it was lively outside. Everyone who came to Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin hand washing conference has three teachings and nine streams. These people''s martial arts are not strong or weak, but there are many ways. At this time, people even began to think boldly. "I''ll go. What''s the origin of this guy? People of Wudang sect call him the supreme leader Shizu. The people of the demon sect were frightened by him! Anyone who thinks he is nobody is a fool! " "Isn''t it? This elder is definitely a peerless expert, but why haven''t you seen him before? Even his name has recently appeared in the Jianghu? " "Who knows, but one thing is certain anyway, that is, this man is definitely not something you and I can provoke." People looked at Song Qingshu''s back, but they secretly reminded themselves in their hearts. Even if you are not qualified to make friends with song Qingshu, you must not provoke him! "You said that since this elder is the supreme leader and master of Wudang sect, it should be impossible to collude with the people of the demon sect, but why are the people of the demon sect so afraid of him?" "Yes, I''m also surprised. If he was a member of the demon sect, he couldn''t have anything to do with Wudang. It''s strange!" Someone suddenly raised a question, which immediately aroused everyone''s interest. Suddenly, someone was shocked and said, "do you think it''s possible that song Qingshu killed the master who let me go?" "What, you said he killed the former leader of the demon sect and let him go? This, is this possible? He looks only in his twenties! " "No, I think it''s possible! You see, the people of the demon sect are obviously afraid of him, so apart from saying that he is the strong one who kills him, what reason can people of the demon sect be so afraid of him? " "I heard that it seems that heimuya had been to an expert some time ago. Under the siege of the demon sect, Dongfang Bai, the current leader of the demon sect, was seriously hurt. Is that what he did? " The more people speculate, the more they are interested, and with their constant speculation, they are getting closer and closer to the truth! However, when the truth was presented to the public, they could hardly believe it. There is a doubt in everyone''s heart. Song Qingshu is so young. Does he really kill the super strong man who let himself go and beat Dongfang Bai? If so, how terrible his qualification should be! But it seems that in addition to this explanation, they can''t find any other reasonable explanation to explain the sudden arrival and sudden departure of the demon sect! At this time, many people look at Song Qingshu with three doubts and seven shocks. They don''t want to believe their own speculation. After all, the matter seems outrageous. At this time, the anger in the main hall was also slightly strange. Liu Zhengfeng did not expect that his golden basin washing conference would make so many things. But after gritting his teeth, Liu Zhengfeng was ready to continue his golden basin to wash his hands. Only after completing the ceremony can he officially withdraw from the Jianghu and completely get rid of the disputes in the Jianghu. Today, no matter what happens, he must complete his ceremony. Song Qingshu looked at the reaction of the surrounding schools. Obviously, at this time, the representatives of all factions were looking at him with a bit of awe and curiosity. Moreover, because of song Qingshu''s indifferent attitude, they did not dare to speak directly to song Qingshu. Obviously, Liu Zhengfeng, who should be the protagonist today, is ignored. In the backyard, several hidden Song Mountain disciples gathered together at this time. Ding Mian looked at Fei bin and asked, "elder martial brother Fei, what do you think should be done about this?" Fei bin, the great Songyang player, and Ding Mian, the tota player, are both famous masters of Songshan sect and younger martial brothers of Zuo lengchan, the leader of Songshan. The two of them came to attend Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing conference, but they actually came with a task. Originally, if not for the sudden emergence of the evil cult, they had all started on Liu Zhengfeng! Zuo lengchan''s ambition is not small. He has always wanted to merge the Wuyue sword sect. However, how can the five mountains sword sect be merged easily? Each sect has its own experts. Zuo lengchan naturally needs various means to merge the Wuyue sword sect. Fei bin bowed his head and waited for a moment before saying, "I can''t manage so much. Liu Zhengfeng must die. Elder martial brother said that Liu Zhengfeng colluded with the demon sect Qu Yang. This time, it is the best chance to suppress their Hengshan sect! " "Don''t think so much, whatever the origin of his song Qing book. Killing Liu Zhengfeng is an internal matter of our Wuyue sword sect. Even if he has something to do with Wudang, he can''t control us! " They discussed again, and then walked towards the hall. Of course, they didn''t forget and immediately sent the news back to Songshan. After all, they still dare not be careless about the sudden emergence of song Qingshu. In the hall, Liu Zhengfeng restarted the golden basin to wash his hands again. He saw that he had to put his hand into the water. But suddenly, a big drink sounded. "Elder martial brother Liu, you want a golden basin to wash your hands now. Is it a little late?" Liu Zhengfeng''s face changed. Just hearing the voice, he already knew who was coming. Biting his teeth, he still insisted on putting his hand into the water! The ceremony must be completed. As long as he can complete the golden basin washing ceremony, he is not a person in the Jianghu. You don''t have to be bound by Jianghu rules! Ding Mian''s face changed. He didn''t expect Liu Zhengfeng to pretend he didn''t hear him after he spoke. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, it was a teacup that hit like a golden basin in front of Liu Zhengfeng. With a bang, the gold basin fell directly to the ground. Obviously, it is impossible to wash hands. Liu Zhengfeng''s face changed greatly, but Ding Mian snorted coldly: "Liu Zhengfeng, do you think you can get rid of your collusion with the people of the demon cult by washing your hands today?" Ding mianzheng is ready to go on. But I heard someone clapping. "Pa, PA, PA..." Everyone''s eyes looked at the source of the sound, but they saw song Qingshu looking at Ding Mian like a good play. "Go on, you go on. That''s good." Seeing Ding Mian, song Qingshu said with a smile. Ding Mian looked a little ugly. The last thing he wanted to see happened. If Ding Mian has any fear in this hall, it can only be song Qingshu, an unknown variable. The emergence of song Qingshu was completely out of plan. Even if the people of the demon sect came, Ding Mian and others guessed. Only this song Qing book is a real accident. "What do you mean, young Xia?" Ding Mian calmed down and finally asked. But I didn''t expect that his voice, young Xia, immediately provoked drinking and scolding! Chapter 83 "Bold, good Ding Mian. Call me the ancestor of the supreme leader of Wudang, young Xia. Don''t you still want to be superior to Wudang?" Wudang has always been a peacemaker. Everyone in the Jianghu knows that Wudang Shaolin is the leader in the Jianghu. However, Wudang disciples never provoke right and wrong. It can be said that Wudang has a low sense of existence in the Jianghu. Ding Mian didn''t expect that Wudang people would scold him at this moment. Ding Mian looks a little ugly. He wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Speaking of this, song Qingshu is the ancestor of the supreme leader of Wudang, so his voice, young Xia, is indeed suspected of taking advantage of Wudang. It''s not easy for Wudang disciples to argue about their drinking and scolding. Besides, even Zuo lengchan never wanted to offend Wudang. Song Qingshu looked at Ding Mian''s uncertain face, but gave the Wudang disciple an encouraging look. It''s good to have a little brother. He''s just a Ding Mian. He dares to be arrogant in front of himself. When Fei bin saw this scene, he quickly stood up and said, "don''t blame senior song. The senior''s age looks really young, so my younger martial brother Ding made a slip of the tongue." Song Qingshu is here to make trouble and earn reputation. Where can he calm things down. So at the moment, he said directly, "I made a slip of the tongue. Did I kill him by hand?" Ding Mian and Fei Bin''s faces changed as soon as they said this. Ding Mian looked at Song Qingshu for a moment and said, "don''t deceive people too much!" Song Qingshu smiled, but with a slap, the tea cup on the table bounced up. Then, song Qingshu swept the tea cup with infinite strength and shot at Ding Mian. "Boom!" Ding Mian didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he was blown out directly. Although not dead, but also spit blood! "What''s wrong with bullying you?" A faint voice came from Song Qingshu''s mouth. Then, song Qingshu turned around and said to Liu Zhengfeng, "you continue to wash your hands. Isn''t it water spilled? Just take another pot. " "I''d like to see what can happen to these guys of Songshan sect." All the people of Songshan sect changed their faces. Ding Mian was hurt by this man''s move. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have rushed into mass action by now. But in the face of song Qingshu, they dare not have such an idea at all. Fei bin looked around and seemed to hope that other sects could stand with them. But who knows, at this time, people avoided his sight one after another. No one is a fool. Everyone can see what Songshan sect wants to do. Besides, even if I can''t see it, what does Liu Zhengfeng wash his hands in a golden basin have to do with your Songshan sect? Of course they don''t want to meddle in it. In order to help Songshan sect, but offend song Qingshu, who has a high position in Wudang, it''s not worth the loss. Fei bin saw that he didn''t respond to him, his face changed a few times, and then said, "senior, are you determined to be the enemy of our Songshan sect?" His threatening tone is full. In his eyes, even Wudang dare not easily become an enemy of Song Mountain? But who knows, when song Qingshu heard this, he laughed: "ha ha, you heard that. It''s the Song Mountain sect that declared war with me!" "Don''t say anything in the future. I bully the small with the big. Songshan sect wants to declare war with me, right! Liu Zhengfeng, wash your hands quickly. After washing your hands, I''m still in a hurry to destroy Songshan sect! " Arrogant to the extreme tone, but no one questioned what he said! Of course, the people of Wuyue sword sect know the power of demon sect. However, even the demon sect can be obeyed by the rule of man in front of him, so he said to clean up Song Mountain, I''m afraid it''s not a nonsense. Fei Bin''s face is a little good-looking. He just wants to threaten song Qingshu to let him stay out of his business. But who knows, this guy actually understands so much that he is going to declare war with Songshan sect? "I, I didn''t..." Fei bin didn''t want to provoke a strong enemy for the Song Mountain sect, so he refuted loudly at this time. But who knows, song Qingshu ignored his meaning and was still there, calmly watching Liu Zhengfeng wash his hands in the golden basin. Originally, the golden basin washing ceremony was complicated, but now, song Qingshu is here. Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin for washing hands has really become a washing hand! When Liu Zhengfeng wiped his hands with a towel, he heard song Qingshu''s words. Song Qingshu put a light smile on his mouth and joked. "In the future, Liu Zhengfeng will not be a person in the Jianghu. He can play with whoever he likes. By the way, your little friend Qu Yang should still be waiting for you. " "Go and play with Qu Yang. Tell Qu Yang, if the people of the sun and moon cult don''t let him play with you, let them come to me. " However, no one dared to refute this arrogant remark. After finishing speaking to Liu Zhengfeng, song Qingshu looked at the people of Songshan sect. "Choke..." A crisp sound, but the Zhenwu sword directly appeared in the hands of song Qingshu. The meaning could not be more obvious. Wudang people don''t care so much. When they see song Qingshu''s sword, they also light their sword one after another. Seeing a fight will break out, and this is not a personal grudge, but represents the complete turn of Wudang and Songshan sect. Everyone was surprised. And a set of Shaolin eminent monks who have been as stable as Mount Tai finally spoke. "Amitabha... Benefactor song, please forgive me. Since Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin for washing hands has been completed, it''s better to release the people of Songshan sect. " Song Qingshu glanced at him. Song Qingshu hated monks. At this time, where would he get a good face. "Bald donkey, it''s none of your business. If you don''t want trouble, just sit there." Arrogance! Arrogant! At this time, everyone looked at Song Qingshu, but they didn''t look very good. But song Qingshu ignored them at all. He just said to the Wudang disciples behind him, "it''s none of your business for me to kill." killing? In front of Fei bin, he said again and again that he wanted to kill him! Fei Bin''s whole body trembled. "Song Qingshu, you want to die!" Finally, Fei bin couldn''t help but rush directly towards song Qingshu. Unfortunately, how could he be the opponent of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu almost didn''t mean to move, so he hit it directly. Boom! Fei Bin''s figure suddenly backed out, and his bones burst into pieces in an instant. And this time, he was not as lucky as Ding Mian. He just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no breath. One punch, just one punch, is to directly kill Ding Mian! Now, the whole audience was so shocked that they couldn''t speak any more. But song Qingshu was just like nobody else. He didn''t look at other people of Songshan sect. He swaggered towards the door. Chapter 84 As he walked, he smiled and said, "you heard that song mountain sect declared war on me. I''m going to destroy song mountain now. Don''t say I don''t talk about Jianghu morality!" As soon as this remark came out, I don''t know how many people were scared to beat a spirit. He, is he really going to destroy Song Mountain? strength? Song Qingshu''s ability to destroy Fei bin is not a proof of strength. Someone even whispered, "this, this guy, shouldn''t be the person of the demon sect!" "Is this means too extreme!" However, even if they talk, they only dare to say it in a very low voice. When song Qingshu''s eyes swept over, he was even more frightened and pale. Song Qingshu swaggered to the front. Wudang disciples reacted first and set off to follow. Others, seeing this scene and thinking about it, did not hesitate. "Come on, follow up and have a look. Is it true that the Songshan sect is going to be destroyed?" "Let''s go and have a look. I don''t believe he really has such a strong strength!" As song Qingshu went out, everyone followed song Qingshu. Of course, each sect did not forget to immediately send disciples to send the news back to their own sect. Liu Zhengfeng looked at the scene and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. It''s really nothing for him now. He has successfully quit the Jianghu. However, this way of exit is too difficult for him to accept. So it''s over? Seeing the people leave one after another, Liu Zhengfeng''s heart is quite bad. In Songshan sect, Zuo lengchan was practicing, but a disciple ran over in a panic. "Panic what? What''s the matter? " Zuo lengchan looked at the disciple and asked. The disciple dared not hesitate and hurriedly said, "master, it''s bad. Martial uncle Ding and martial uncle Fei have been killed..." what! Left lengchan rubbed and stood up. "Damn it, what the hell happened? Didn''t they go to Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing conference? How could they be killed! " The disciple told the whole story. Zuo lengchan''s face was a little ugly. "Song Qingshu, good song Qingshu. Our Songshan sect is at odds with you!" But then, the disciple''s words made Zuo lengzen stand on the spot. "Headmaster, song Qingshu has brought Wudang, Shaolin, Hengshan sect, Huashan sect, Hengshan sect, Fuwei escort agency and other forces in the Wulin towards Songshan mountain. It will arrive in a day or two at most. " Hearing this, Zuo lengchan was like eating a fly, but he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. According to the disciple, it can be said that half the Jianghu people came to their song mountain. What do they want to do? Is it difficult? Do they want to jointly kill them? Songshan sect. "Song Qingshu... Song Qingshu..." Zuo lengchan recited the name of song Qingshu again and again. In his eyes, all this was caused by song Qingshu. But when he thought that all schools in Wulin had responded to song Qingshu, he was angry! He tried hard to merge Wuyue sword sect. But how can song Qingshu command half of the Jianghu! Who is the Wulin alliance leader? Of course, this is Zuo lengchan''s misunderstanding. Those people followed song Qingshu. Most of them just came to see the play. I''m afraid they really want them to do it. Few people are willing to do it at all. However, song Qingshu didn''t care about them. If they were willing to follow, they would follow. Finally, song Qingshu and his party came to Songshan sect. At this time, the disciples of Songshan sect had already given up the peripheral buildings, and even the Mountain Gate had no disciples to guard. Zuo lengchan was so frightened by the wrong news that he dared not send his disciples to garrison. So at this time, all gathered in the Songshan hall, waiting for the arrival of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu appeared with all the heroes, Zuo lengchan''s face was already gloomy to the extreme. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu really brought the Jianghu people. Moreover, the momentum is so great. People who watch the excitement can never be too big. Moreover, everyone has their own plans. The Wuyue sword sect is united. The slogan is loud, but in fact, I''m afraid the five factions have their own plans. Therefore, song Qingshu will have such a response when he goes to Songshan this time. Song Qingshu kicked open the last gate of Songshan sect and saw the people of Songshan sect waiting in full battle. Song Qingshu looked around and then said, "don''t you Songshan sect want to declare war with me? Then who will die first? " "But I think those cats and dogs should stop. At least someone who can''t kill me with a slap, otherwise it''s too boring." During this time, many heroes have seen the arrogance of song Qingshu. But now, seeing song Qingshu''s arrogance again, they still can''t help trembling in their hearts! However, song Qingshu doesn''t care at all. What he cares about now is his reputation. From the beginning of the golden basin washing conference, the reputation value is simply rising. If this goes on, I believe his LV level will be improved again soon! However, song Qingshu also knows that the most important reason why the reputation value rose so fast before was that all things broke out together. Defeat Dongfang Bai, kill and let me go. Almost all these things broke out together on the golden basin. It can be said that in this proud Jianghu world, there are not many reputation values that can be squeezed. Therefore, song Qingshu can only use the most direct and arrogant way to squeeze the final reputation value. Zuo lengchan looked at Song Qingshu with cold eyes. Ding Mian was very clear about their strength. Although they were much worse than him, they could not kill anyone. Moreover, according to the disciple''s report, this man only used one move to defeat Ding Mian and kill Fei bin. As for the rumor that he was killed and allowed to go his own way to defeat Dongfang Bai? In fact, Zuo lengchan didn''t believe too much. After all, in his eyes, song Qingshu is too young. Even if this person is talented and intelligent, who can let me go? At this time, Zuo lengchan looked at Song Qingshu, but was thinking about countermeasures. Song Qingshu''s attitude is very obvious, that is to find him trouble, and it is impossible for him not to meet the heroes of the world gathered in Songshan. How to win, how to resolve this crisis. Zuo lengchan had to consider it. However, song Qingshu did not have such good patience. At this time, song Qingshu had walked towards Zuo lengchan step by step. "Hey, that fat man over there, you''re Zuo lengchan. Come on, let''s start first." the fat? Zuo lengchan almost ran away on the spot. He was still thinking about the problem in his heart. But hearing song Qingshu''s words, where can he be calm? He is the leader of Songshan sect. How dare anyone speak to him like that. Chapter 85 "Boy, you want to die!" Zuo lengchan burst out. But who ever thought, song Qingshu smiled: "by the way, it looks like a leader." With that, song Qingshu has launched. The rapid speed made Zuo lengchan understand that the person in front of him was not as arrogant as he showed! Zuo lengchan didn''t dare to hesitate. His skill was his unique skill, and he used ten layers of skills. "Ice palm" For a moment, it seemed that the whole hall was a little cold. Many people were frightened in their eyes. "This, this is the unique skill of the left league leader, cold ice God palm! What a terrible smell! " "I''m afraid song Qingshu will suffer this time. The fierce leader of the left alliance is not Ding. Fei can compare them!" "Not necessarily. Under the fame, it must be that song Qingshu is also capable!" "You see, song Qingshu didn''t use any skill? Is it difficult for him to take over the cold ice God''s palm of the left league leader with such an ordinary palm? " At this time, some people with sharp eyes saw that song Qingshu''s hand was so simple that it was just pushed out with one palm, which would inevitably shock them. In their eyes, the cold ice God palm is a unique skill in the Wulin. It''s not so easy to pick it up. But the next scene made them dumbfounded. Because the two slapped each other. Song Qingshu stood where he was. It seemed that he had no influence. Instead, Zuo lengchan was hit by a palm! "Poop..." Zuo lengchan just stood firm, but suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the frightened expression in his eyes made everyone see clearly. "Headmaster..." Many Song Mountain disciples immediately gathered around. They were going to help Zuo lengchan. However, at the moment when they just met Zuo lengchan. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " A series of explosions broke out from Zuo lengchan, and a chain explosion was happening all over Zuo lengchan''s body. Zuo lengchan gave up, which was everyone''s first reaction. Because they have seen that the explosion points of Zuo lengchan are all important acupoints for a long time. I''m afraid that even if Zuo lengchan survived his death, all his accomplishments were abolished. That''s it? The expected war? How is that possible? That''s the left league leader! That''s Zuo lengchan, the strongest of Wuyue sword sect! How could it be abandoned by someone. Song Qingshu clapped his hands with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "That''s all? What else should I be the leader of Mount Song? I blush for you. " The disdain and ridicule in the tone are so obvious. But no one dare argue. A sentence echoed in the hearts of countless people: "it''s not that Zuo lengchan is weak, it''s that you song Qingshu is too strong..." "What kind of accomplishments has he achieved? Is it true that no one can catch him in the world?" Countless questions rang out in the hearts of everyone. But whatever they think, no one dares to say more. Song Qingshu''s arrogance, song Qingshu''s hegemony They''ve never seen it! If it had been before, they were afraid that they would definitely give song Qingshu the high hat of a demon cult demon. But now, they can''t even say a word. Song Qingshu smiled smartly, but turned to Wudang disciples and said, "this song mountain sect should be controlled by others. Go back and tell Chongxu to send someone to take over Songshan sect. If anyone refuses, let him come to me. " Who dares to disagree with that. Later, song Qingshu jumped down the cliff and disappeared. Only the wild laughter still reverberated. In Song Mountain sect, Song Mountain disciples looked at each other, and even Wudang disciples were at a loss. Master Shaolin Fangzheng stood up and said, "since elder song and song asked Wudang to take over Songshan, we will naturally support it." "Yes, yes, we all support Wudang. If you have any dispatch, we will go all out." "Taoist Chongxu is highly respected. He is undoubtedly the best candidate to become the leader of the Wulin Alliance..." Perhaps, Chongxu in Wudang doesn''t know. Song Qingshu''s words pushed him to the position of Wulin alliance leader. Moreover, it was put forward by various departments and factions on their own initiative. After going down the Song Qing book of Song Mountain and reading his reputation value, he was a little helpless. Even if he has now brushed the reputation of Xiaoao Jianghu world to the top, he still hasn''t reached VIP6. He shook his head, but song Qingshu walked towards heimu cliff. After all, if you want to leave, you need to go back to the portal where heimuya is located. Only through the portal can song Qingshu leave the world. On the way, song Qingshu opened QQ group a little bored. He hasn''t seen what these emperors are talking about for a while. What makes song Qingshu speechless is that when he enters the QQ group, what he sees is that the great emperors are still competing in the video. This patience is really not generally strong! Song Qingshu has been around the world of Xiaoao Jianghu. These guys are as if nothing had happened. Browse the videos of the heavenly emperors at will and think about it Forget it, don''t disturb the fun of those big guys. After lv6, what permissions will be opened! Curious! Soon, song Qingshu came to the foot of heimu cliff, and the portal was not far in front. But song Qingshu saw a woman in red standing outside the transmission door. Oriental White! Can she see the portal? Song Qingshu knew that the portal was actually invisible. This is a special transmission mode specially opened by the system for him, and he travels between all walks of life. However, why is Dongfang Bai here, and looking at her thoughtful eyes, it seems that she has sensed something. With a little doubt, song Qingshu went straight over. "Dongfang Bai, what are you looking at?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Dongfang Bai was startled. She was very impressed by song Qingshu. That strong posture, even if it has been so long, Dongfang Bai is still vivid. "You, why are you here?" Dongfang Bai asked in amazement. She looked at Song Qingshu, but she didn''t even have the courage to resist. Song Qingshu is like a peak, a peak she can''t compare with. Song Qingshu is a little funny. It''s rare to see such a little daughter in Dongfang Bai. "Nothing, just passing by. It''s you. What are you looking at?" Song Qingshu asked. Dongfang Bai hesitated for a moment and replied, "I feel that there seems to be a great opportunity here, although I can''t see anything. But I always feel that there is something here that can change my life! " No, is a woman''s sixth sense really so strong? Song Qingshu was slightly shocked. Obviously, Dongfang Bai didn''t see the portal, but she could intuitively feel that there was a great opportunity here! Chapter 86 So, what other explanation could there be besides her intuitive horror? After a little thought, song Qingshu made a decision. Since she felt there was a chance here, song Qingshu didn''t mind giving her a chance. "Dongfang Bai, do you want to be strong? If you want, I can give you a fortune. " A faint sentence came from Song Qingshu''s mouth. But in the ears of Dongfang Bai, it was like thunder. "You, what did you say?" Dongfang Bai looked at Song Qingshu unbelievably. "Don''t you hear me? If you don''t hear me? " I don''t know why song Qingshu couldn''t help teasing Dongfang Bai when he saw her. When Dongfang Bai heard this, he ran to song Qingshu quickly. "No, I heard it. I want to be strong and strong like you!" Song Qingshu smiled and said, "if you want to be strong, come with me!" With that, song Qingshu strode forward. The light suddenly condensed. In the eyes of song Qingshu, it was just that the portal began to start. But in the eyes of Dongfang Bai, it''s different. This miraculous scene made Dongfang Bai wonder whether song Qingshu was an immortal! Dongfang Bai''s martial arts are invincible in the world. But even so, I can''t take song Qingshu''s palm! I''m afraid that only song Qingshu is an immortal can explain such strong strength. Looking at Dongfang Bai in a daze, song Qingshu said, "why don''t you keep up?" Dongfang Bai heard that he didn''t hesitate any more and followed quickly. Suddenly, song Qingshu reached out and grabbed Dongfang Bai''s hand. Dongfang Bai''s whole body is stiff. She is the leader of Dongfang sect and the myth of invincibility He has ever been held so close by a man. But at this moment, somehow, she couldn''t resist. Of course, in fact, song Qingshu just wanted to take Dongfang Bai away. The portal will only be opened for song Qingshu. If Dongfang Bai wants to pass through the portal, song Qingshu can only take it personally. Otherwise, there is no other way. With a flash of light, Dongfang white closed his eyes. But when he opened his eyes again, he saw a completely different world. The place where song Qingshu came this time was the misty valley. Since we want to make dongfangbai stronger, we naturally need experience. And this misty Valley is undoubtedly the best choice. "Here, where is this?" Dongfang Baizhen was shocked. Compared with the inexplicable light before, I''m afraid this can really be called a miracle! Once again, Dongfang Bai recognized that song Qingshu must be an immortal. Song Qingshu looked at the shocked Oriental white on his face, but he didn''t explain anything. After all, song Qingshu also knows such a scene, which is really difficult for ordinary people to understand. Therefore, what Dongfang Bai thinks, song Qingshu has no way. Song Qingshu looked at the fog Valley in front of him and said, "if you want to become stronger, go in! But I want to tell you in advance that there are many monsters you have never seen! " "If you take it lightly and lose your life, I won''t help you." If you want to be strong, the best way is to experience life and death. This misty Valley is definitely a great challenge for Dongfang Bai! Dongfang Bai did not show the slightest fear, but was full of self-confidence. Although she didn''t know what kind of danger there was, since Song Qingshu said so, it must not be simple. Song Qingshu was quite satisfied with the performance of dongfangbai. After nodding slightly, he walked ahead with Dongfang Bai. Before long, they met five wind dragons! Song Qingshu said to Dongfang Bai, "see, these monsters are not so easy to deal with. I''ll kill the other four and leave only one for you! " "Of course, you must kill this end independently. Even if you die in its hands, I won''t help!" Dongfang Bai didn''t speak, just nodded. But the look in Song Qingshu''s eyes has changed. Obviously, from the meaning of Song Qing''s words, we know that the terrible beast in front of us is by no means so simple to deal with. However, song Qingshu could easily kill four heads. So how powerful is his strength? But at this time, song Qingshu''s figure moved, but he had rushed out. When Zhenwu sword was released, a wind dragon was directly cut off. Then, song Qingshu jumped. But he stepped on the body of the wind dragon and jumped on the other wind dragon that was about to fly. Zhenwu sword shot again, and another wind dragon was killed! But in a flash, song Qingshu had killed two wind dragons. Even Dongfang Bai couldn''t help guessing that the wind dragon is really as strong as song Qingshu said? At this time, the other three wind dragons have flown. However, song Qingshu just waved towards the sky, one of which was directly sucked over! With one palm, the eight poles collapsed and the dark strength was vertical and horizontal. The wind dragon gave a cry and was killed. As for the other wind dragon, song Qingshu threw a real sword directly and killed it in the air! After killing the four wind dragons, song Qingshu retreated to one side. The meaning is obvious, but the rest depends on the Oriental White! Dongfang Bai didn''t hesitate and went straight over. At this time, the wind dragon was angered by the death of four companions. He didn''t mean to escape at all, but swooped towards the ground. Song Qingshu''s figure flashed, but he came to the side and sat on the ground at will. The meaning is obvious. He will only look at Dongfang Bai here and will never make a move! "Ding!" A soft noise. Dongfang Bai was surprised to see his silver needle hit the wind dragon, but it didn''t work at all. Just now, he saw that it was so easy for song Qingshu to kill Fenglong. But it was her turn to know that the wind dragon''s defense was not as simple as it seemed! This made Dongfang Bai really realize the power of song Qingshu, and at the same time, he also played a twelve point spirit to deal with Fenglong. "Ow!" The wind dragon roared and suddenly dived down towards the ground. Dongfang Bai didn''t dare to hesitate. His figure quickly dodged aside. With a roar, the sharp claws of the wind dragon directly broke the place where Dongfang Bai was standing just now. Looking at the cracked stone, Dongfang Bai had no doubt that she would have been killed by that claw if she hadn''t hid just now! Suddenly, the wind dragon came towards the East white again. Dongfang Bai had to turn into residual shadows again and dodge! Song Qingshu looked at the scene with great interest, but said: "Hey, Dongfang Bai, if you want to be strong, you have to face your opponent. What''s the use of avoiding like this? " Chapter 87 Dongfang Bai smelled the words and could not see any change on his face. However, he had taken direct action. This time, although she was dodging, while dodging, she was also observing the wind dragon and looking for the flaws of the wind dragon. Several silver needles flew out of Dongfang Bai''s hand and shot at the wind dragon. The wind dragon is an existence that Dongfang Bai has never seen. Naturally, she doesn''t know where the weakness of the wind dragon is. So at this time, we can only keep trying. Song Qingshu nodded and was slightly satisfied with Dongfang Bai''s practice. Of course, song Qingshu also knows that it is reasonable for Dongfang Bai to take a conservative action before finding the weakness of Fenglong. Several silver needles attacked the body of the wind dragon. But this time, there is still no effect. Suddenly, Dongfang Bai''s eyes brightened, but he had an idea. Suddenly, she then waved a silver needle and killed the wind dragon without hesitation. The target of this attack is the eye of the wind dragon. Obviously, Dongfang Bai has found the right target this time "Ding!" The silver needle was bounced off, but obviously, this attack achieved certain results. At least, the wind dragon had to defend. When Dongfang Bai saw the effect of this attack, he would hesitate. He immediately changed his attack strategy. Her silver needle is extremely small, and with the support of internal power, it has a very fast speed. It can be said that the previous attack was just a test. At this time, when Dongfang ginkgo breaks its internal power, it is another silver needle. Obviously, eyes are one of the weaknesses of the wind dragon. After shooting this needle, Dongfang Bai immediately slid aside. It was obvious that she was looking for another suitable attack position. Even if the wind dragon can easily block her attack, no matter how to avoid it, there will be a short visual blind spot. At the moment she dodged, she couldn''t see the wind dragon at all. Dongfang Bai skillfully took advantage of this and fought for opportunities for himself while constantly dodging. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the light in Dongfang Bai''s hand burst, but it attacked the wind dragon again. The wind dragon did not hesitate and blocked the attack again. But when he went to see Dongfang Bai again this time, he was stunned to find that Dongfang Bai had disappeared. The wind dragon looked around and wondered. However, song Qingshu nodded when he saw it. Because at this time, song Qingshu saw that Dongfang Bai was impressively under the belly of the wind dragon! The wind dragon looked for a circle and didn''t find Dongfang Bai. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. But in such a short moment, Dongfang white suddenly broke out. The silver needle suddenly attacked and killed it from an extremely tricky angle. When the wind dragon found out, it was too late! "Poop..." The wind dragon who ate the pain gave a wail. But how could Dongfang Bai let it go. Her figure moved, but she directly pulled out a sword, and then stabbed at the wind dragon. The wind dragon was hit hard again. It seems that he wants to fly away. However, Dongfang Bai has jumped aside and destroyed the other eye of the wind dragon with a silver needle. The wind dragon attacked wildly, and the storm like attack made the whole earth tremble. But without vision, it doesn''t even know where dongfangbai is, and how can it form an effective attack. The next thing is much easier to do, and the result seems to be doomed. ¡­¡­ When Dongfang Bai finally killed the wind dragon, song Qingshu nodded slightly. The performance of dongfangbai is quite satisfactory in the eyes of song Qingshu. Her silver needle attack does not have any advantage in the face of giants such as wind dragon. So at the moment, it''s actually good to be able to achieve such an effect. What''s more, Dongfang Bai is facing the wind dragon for the first time. What song Qingshu actually wants is not the result of her killing the wind dragon. But the process of learning to fight. The enemy is not weaker than himself every time. If you meet a disciple who is stronger than yourself, if you want to win, it depends on what means you have. In the face of the weak, it''s nothing to dare to shoot. In the face of the strong, still dare to fight, this is an essential quality as a strong. Song Qingshu can see that dongfangbai''s unique skill sunflower Scripture is not flattering when facing the wind dragon. But he didn''t say anything. If Dongfang Bai wants to become stronger, she must experience the test of the misty valley with her current ability. If she can achieve the goal set for her in Song Qingshu''s mind, song Qingse doesn''t mind teaching her some advanced skills. But if she died directly here, there would be no need for song Qingshu to pay attention. In the next few days, song Qingshu took Dongfang Bai to wander in the misty Valley and constantly asked Dongfang Bai to challenge various opponents. It can be said that every battle is a test of life and death for Dongfang Bai! However, the effect is also very obvious. Dongfang Bai''s cultivation has a faint feeling of impending breakthrough. And at the same time, her combat experience can be said to be growing rapidly. Song Qingshu didn''t do much these days, but song Qingshu collected all the monster cores killed by Dongfang Bai. If Dongfang Bai can or complete this trial, song Qingshu will use these cores to help him break through! ¡­¡­ On this day, song Qingshu and Dongfang Bai were ready to find a suitable target to fight according to the previous plan. But they walked for a moment, but they heard the Dragon singing in the distance. From the angry voice, we can hear that there seems to be a battle ahead. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly. It was strange who would appear here at this time. Look at Dongfang Bai and Dongfang Bai will understand. The two quickly rushed to the place where the sound came from. Soon, they saw a teenager in the distance. But it was besieged by a group of green dragons! The boy looked a little embarrassed, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Although he was besieged by the green dragon and almost had the ability to dodge, the fortitude in his eyes still didn''t decrease. Who''s this guy? Song Qingshu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he had met someone in the misty valley. The sweep function starts. Immediately, the system gave the answer song Qingshu wanted. "Ding, specify the target, Lin Lei!" Lin Lei? Song Qingshu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he met Lin Lei here. Of course song Qingshu knows who Lin Lei is. These goods are the real protagonists in the Dragon world. Chapter 88 It can be said that Lin Lei is the real favorite of the Dragon world. At this time, looking at Lin Lei''s embarrassed appearance, song Qingshu was thoughtful. According to the plot in Panlong, it''s time for Lin Lei to be chased by the dragons, break into the thorn backed armored Dragon Cave by mistake and drink the living dragon''s blood. However, since Song Qingshu encountered this scene, there is naturally no reason not to join the fun. After all, in the misty Valley, there is still a superior artifact left by the purple blood devil - the purple blood soft sword! Looking at each other with Dongfang Bai, the tacit understanding they formed in recent days made Dongfang Bai understand the idea of song Qingshu. Dongfang Bai did not hesitate, but rushed forward quickly with song Qingshu. At this time, Lin Lei is fighting hard. This time he came to the misty Valley, of course, he hoped to get snow heart grass in the misty Valley and prepare for drinking live dragon blood and becoming a dragon blood warrior in the future! But who knows, when he came here this time, he found that the dragon in the misty Valley had obviously changed a lot from the last time he came here. The vigilance of the giant dragon in the valley is many times stronger than before. This made it difficult for him to avoid the dragons and collect snow heart grass. Lin Lei did not retreat, but still chose to fight. However, as soon as he made a move, he was immediately besieged. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu is in the front and Dongfang Bai is in the back. Both of them are very fast. These days of training are not for nothing. It can be said that Dongfang Bai already knows very clearly when and what she should do. Finding the most suitable position for yourself and giving a fatal blow to the enemy is the most basic thing Dongfang Bai has learned during this period of time. At this time, I saw song Qingshu and Lin Lei stop the attack of the green dragons. Dongfang Bai directly stood far away and constantly launched attacks to help them! Oriental white silver needles are specially made. Even after the battle, she can recover the silver needle through the sky silk on the silver needle. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the battle with such intensity would have exhausted all the silver needles of dongfangbai long ago. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " Silver needles kept shooting from Dongfang Bai''s hands. The targets of all silver needles are the eyes of those green dragons. The green dragons can''t let go of these silver needles. As a result, they give Lin Lei and song Qingshu a chance! Especially with song Qingshu aside, it is no exaggeration to say that victory is doomed from the beginning. If song Qingshu didn''t intend to exercise Dongfang Bai, he also intended to observe Lin Lei. I''m afraid that with these green dragons, song Qingshu can easily kill them. But even so, before long, the three killed all the green dragons in front of them. Lin Lei first smiled at Song Qingshu and then said, "Hello, my name is Lin Lei. Just now I thank you for your help. If it weren''t for the two of you, I wouldn''t say well. This time I would be planted in the hands of these monsters. " Song Qingshu smiled, but waved his hand and didn''t care at all. "I''m song Qingshu. That''s Dongfang Bai. We just passed by by chance." Song Qingshu said faintly. The Heavenly Emperor Group is above time and space, so the Hongmeng controller Lin in the Heavenly Emperor Group has become a Tao. Song Qingshu can also meet Lin Lei in his youth, and even meet and make friends with him. Of course, Lin Lei''s strength at this time is far from reaching the level of Hongmeng''s controller. Even the strength of song Qingshu is inferior. ¡­¡­ Whether Dongfang Bai or Lin Lei. Song Qingshu has a feeling that there is a certain connection between them and themselves. It''s just a feeling of song Qingshu, which can''t be confirmed at all. Therefore, song Qingshu naturally didn''t care too much. Just take care of them. Lin Lei has just experienced the great strategy and is tired. And so is Oriental white. Song Qingshu looked at them and said, "let''s have a rest here for a while. When you recover, we are moving forward." Both nodded in agreement. Song Qingshu also found a rock wall and sat down. Watching Lin Lei and Dongfang Bai recover in their own way. Song Qingshu opened the QQ group. Sure enough, those great emperors are still discussing the Tao. Song Qingshu even doubted whether if he didn''t close the QQ group, their discourse would last for decades or hundreds of years? However, suddenly, two people''s comments attracted the attention of song Qingshu. Because these two people didn''t deduce Taoism and compete in space like others. Instead, they were sitting opposite each other and talking about something. Ye Tiandi: "according to the meaning of Yan Daoyou, does it mean that destiny is impermanent and fortune is impermanent? In fact, a person''s fortune can be changed?" Emperor Yan: "yes, the theory of luck is illusory. Even if we wait, we can''t spy on the root. The emperor spent 100000 years observing all living beings, that is, he found that Qi and destiny are actually changeable and changeable! " Ye Tiandi: "the luck is changeable. I agree. Just like when a Taoist friend of the Yan Emperor is observing someone, perhaps the traction of Qi will change that person''s original Qi! " "But this destiny? Can you really change it? Take the man just now, why did Yan Daoyou notice him? Isn''t this also destiny? " Song Qingshu listened to the two people''s dialogue. If he realized something, he said with a smile: "destiny, heaven''s way, luck and destiny, aren''t these also part of the way?" Song Qingshu suddenly interrupted, but after typing this sentence, he was a little ashamed. With his current cultivation, well, it seems that he is not qualified to participate in the discussion of the two heavenly emperors. Impulsive, impulsive! At the moment, song Qingshu''s face was a little embarrassed. It was enough to disturb the two people''s discussion. Unexpectedly, he still said such inexplicable words. But who knows, I saw the words in Song Qingshu. The Yan Emperor and ye Tiandi were stunned. For a moment, Emperor Yan said, "what the group leaders said is, whether it''s fate or luck, it''s actually a way that belongs to one person!" "Yes, yes, the road is changeable, while people are variables, the road is ruthless, and people are affectionate. The road is everyone''s own road, and the road is everyone''s own choice." "It seems that the divine will has long been doomed, but the person who asks may have changed his own way by a decision between thought and thought!" Ye Tiandi also said at this time, "I remember a saying that people have their own lives. Perhaps, for us, it can also be said that people have their own ways! " Chapter 89 "Each of us has different experiences and different destiny. We have different experiences and made countless choices when we can come to this step today!" "Then isn''t our Tao also born in our choice? Tao is everything. Destiny can be changed and Qi can be taken. Only Tao is the eternal foundation of your own! " Song Qingshu was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, his casual words made the two heavenly emperors have such a profound idea. After reading two heavenly emperors who seemed to have a little understanding, song Qingshu directly withdrew from the QQ group. It depends on the time. Tao is different from others. Just because a blind cat meets a dead mouse at one time doesn''t mean it''s ok every time. If it''s revealed, it''s embarrassing. But what song Qingshu didn''t know was that soon after he quit QQ group. Ye Tiandi and Yan Di also quit the group video! And they began to shut down directly. There seemed to be a sign of breakthrough. To this extent, they may not have the slightest breakthrough in ten thousand or even one million years. It can be seen that song Qingshu''s casual sentence just now is of great benefit to them! At this time, song Qingshu''s consciousness returned to reality and watched Lin Lei and Dongfang Bai meditate there. Song Qingshu''s heart is a little strange. The location of the three of them is not secret. Even not far away, there are some green dragon bodies. But why didn''t the Dragon come to trouble them? I don''t want to say anything else. Song Qingshu clearly remembers that he met the spiny backed armored dragon here the last time he came here. The monsters in the misty valley have a strong sense of territory. If strange monsters suddenly appear in the territory, they can''t ignore it! Not to mention people? The monsters in the misty valley are very hostile to humans. Once they sense it, they will attack immediately. At this time, the spiny backed armored dragon did not appear, which is actually the biggest doubt. Song Qingshu looked around and there was no danger. When his figure moved, he walked around. Today''s misty Valley song Qingshu always thinks it''s not so right. It''s just that the spine backed armored dragon didn''t appear. I didn''t even see a wind dragon or a green dragon Suddenly, song Qingshu suddenly turned his head, but he saw a distant roar. What''s the matter? Is there any powerful monster in front of you who can''t fight? Song Qingshu took a deep breath and hid his Qi machine. Three thousand thunder started immediately. The figure flashed into countless thunder lights, but fled towards the distance. A moment later, song Qingshu clearly heard the sound of fighting. One of them is the spine backed armored dragon! The other voice was the holy world Warcraft purple striped black bear! "I''m sure I''m right. The spiny backed armored dragon is fighting the purple striped black bear, and it''s quite fierce!" Song Qing was a little happy. He remembered. In the original book, it was this battle that killed the spine backed armored dragon. Then Lin Lei picked up a bargain and successfully turned into a dragon blood warrior. This spiny backed armored dragon is a good thing. Apart from others, the nine level kernel is definitely a good thing that song Qingshu is jealous of at this stage. In addition, the dragon meat and blood of the spiny backed armored dragon are also excellent auxiliary resources for cultivation. What''s more, there''s a purple striped black bear. As a holy world Warcraft, its value is definitely higher than that of Acanthopanax! Song Qingshu''s figure moved, but he returned to Lin Lei and Dongfang Bai. "Wake up, come with me, there''s a big chance ahead!" It can be said that they both trust song Qingshu. At this time, hearing song Qingshu say so, where will there be hesitation, immediately follow song Qingshu''s footsteps. Three people galloped away, and soon came to a cave. Song Qingshu heard the sound of fighting in the cave. Moreover, at this time, the sound of fighting inside will come out from time to time. But obviously, it''s not as intense as before. Song Qingshu didn''t speak, just a gesture. Lin Lei and Dongfang Bai knew each other and walked carefully towards the cave. The three were very careful and tried not to make any noise. After all, song Qingshu knew the power of the spiny backed iron beetle and the purple striped black bear. If he disturbed the two monsters inside, he might lose his chance to make a profit. As they went deeper into the cave, vaguely, the three had smelled the smell of blood. As for the sound of fighting inside, it is getting weaker and weaker. However, we could hear that the two powerful monsters were still fighting with each other, and we didn''t find that three people had quietly approached them. Not long ago, song Qingshu came to a corner. After that corner, there are two giants struggling! Song Qingshu didn''t have anything. He even looked at the front with great interest, ready to find a suitable mobile phone meeting. But Lin Lei and Dongfang''s white faces are a little ugly. Lin Lei, a nine level monster with spine back and iron armor, has naturally heard of it. Want to kill it? Lin Lei didn''t even dare to think about it. Although he is not afraid, he is also a little nervous about the next battle. After all, at this time, even in the face of the sixth level green dragon, it was very difficult to fight. What''s more, this spiny backed armored dragon three orders higher? As for Dongfang Bai, although she doesn''t know what the spiny backed iron beetle is, she has been in the fog Valley for so long. Naturally, she can see the strength of the monster. The strong breath from the spiny backed armored dragon made Dongfang Bai very clear that his opponent this time was extremely strong. Song Qingshu looked at them and said, "are you afraid?" As soon as they heard song Qingshu''s words, they shook their heads at the same time: "I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking about how to fight next." Song Qingshu nodded, then continued to lower his voice and said, "the road of cultivation is not simple. If you are afraid of strong enemies, you won''t want to achieve anything in your life!" "It''s not terrible that the enemy is strong. What''s terrible is that when you see the enemy is strong, you don''t even dare to fight!" "If you lose a war, even if you lose your life, it''s much better than those who bow to the strong." "But if we win the war, it is difficult to get rich returns!" "If you want to be strong, the first thing you need is a strong heart, and the most basic thing in the strong heart is never fear!" When song Qingshu finished, he could obviously see the thought in the eyes of Dongfang Bai and Lin Lei. Looking at their faces becoming more and more calm, song Qingshu smiled. He was quite satisfied with the result. Chapter 90 "Brother song, we understand!" Lin Lei looked at Song Qingshu and said, while Dongfang Bai also nodded. With that, they looked at each other, but they strode forward. Song Qingshu looked at their movements, but said faintly, "what are you doing?" Lin Lei turned around and said, "of course, kill these two monsters!" Song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand casually: "stop, you don''t have to do it. These two monsters will die!" what? Lin Lei looked at Song Qingshu incredulously, and Dongfang Bai couldn''t help but say, "song, brother song, why?" Of course, song Qingshu could not directly tell them that the two monsters would die together. Therefore, he just found a place to sit down at random, and then looked at the battle in front of him, and even made comments. "The purple striped black bear can''t do it. At least it''s also a sacred monster. It was attacked by the spine backed armored dragon several times." Lin Lei was shocked. He knew that he was a ninth order monster. He was already powerful and incredible. Unexpectedly, the other end is the holy land level. He looked at Song Qingshu''s indifferent appearance, but his heart was quite uneasy. But seeing song Qingshu so indifferent, he had to come to song Qingshu and sit down. Dongfang Bai didn''t even know what the Holy Land monster and the ninth order monster were, so he was even more indifferent. However, after she asked Lin Lei, she also looked a little pale. According to the idea of dongfangbai, the purple striped black bear at the holy land level is not beyond the congenital, but I''m afraid it is also the super existence of the congenital peak! However, song Qingshu, why can he assert that these two monsters will die? Song Qingshu ignored them, but looked at the battle of the two monsters in front with interest. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the purple striped black bear held the tail of the spiny backed armored dragon in an attack, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and said, "hum, this is the weakness of your dragon family. I don''t think you''re dead today!" Dongfang Bai was startled. It was the first time she heard the monster speak. After all, she is proud of the Jianghu world. At this time, there is only one idea in her heart. Is it the monster who fights there? But Lin Lei and song Qingshu don''t feel much. Because they both know that this holy land level monster can spit out people''s words. "The spiny backed armored dragon was pinched by the purple striped black bear. I''m afraid it''s going to be dangerous." Lin Lei whispered and looked at Song Qingshu. Obviously, he wanted to be verified here. But song Qingshu just smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily." As soon as Song Qing''s calligraphy voice landed, suddenly, the spine backed armored dragon screamed "You, you broke the dragon''s tail yourself. Good, good!" Said the purple black bear angrily. However, as soon as his voice fell to the ground, he saw that all the back thorns of the spiny backed armored dragon stood up. "Oh..." A dragon''s chant mixed with anger and pain sounded. The huge spiny backed armored dragon suddenly curled up into a ball and quickly whirled towards the purple striped black bear. "Damn it..." The purple black bear only had time to say these two words, so he had to use all his strength to try to stop it! But how could the spine backed armored dragon''s back stab be so easy to block? Moreover, this time, the spine backed armored dragon''s attack has planned to die together. A terrible wail continued to sound. This time, it was not only the cry of spiny backed armored dragon, but even the cry of purple striped black bear. The spiny backed armored dragon rotated rapidly, and the sound of the back stab was like thousands of sharp knives, constantly cutting the flesh and blood on the purple striped black bear. But the purple striped black bear obviously also tried his best at this time, desperate to hit the spiny backed armored dragon. These two monsters are determined not to die. Also made up his mind, desperate. ¡­¡­ When the wailing slowly subsided. Song Qingshu stood up. "Come on, Lin Lei, don''t you want to be a dragon blood warrior? The dragon blood of the spine backed armored dragon should be enough for you to become a dragon blood warrior? " When Lin Lei heard this, he nodded hurriedly. It can be said that if song Qingshu didn''t appear this time, let alone get the dragon blood of spiny backed armored dragon, I''m afraid he would have been besieged and died by the green dragon when he was still outside. After looking at Dongfang Bai who was at a loss, song Qingshu said faintly: "Dongfang Bai, these two monsters have a lot of good things. If you like anything, just go and get it, but what you can get depends on your eyes. But, the core of the two monsters, you don''t move. " "Yes, yes, brother song, don''t worry. We''re not so greedy." Song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to them, but walked towards the cave. Here, in addition to the bodies of the spiny backed iron beetle and the purple striped black bear, I''m afraid what song Qingshu cares about most is the purple blood soft sword! The purple blood soft sword is the sword of the purple blood devil. It is extremely powerful and even far more powerful than the Zhenwu sword. It is also one of the top artifacts in the Dragon world. Since Song Qingshu met him, he won''t miss it. Song Qingshu walked inside. Lin Lei and Dongfang Bai hurried to keep up. Looking at the strength of the two mountains, Dongfang Bai was at a loss. Song Qingshu gave her a chance to take whatever she wanted, but she didn''t know what was good and what was bad. Therefore, I hope to get Lin Lei''s guidance. But at this time, she saw that Lin Lei had come to the spine backed armored dragon. Lin Lei holds some grass things that Dongfang Bai doesn''t know. Dongfang Bai looked at this scene with some surprise. But soon, she saw that Lin Lei was buried on the body of the spiny backed armored dragon and drank dragon blood! Then, he threw a lot of blue grass into his mouth. "Er... Ah..." Lin Lei screamed, which moved Dongfang Bai. But a moment later, Dongfang Bai saw that long horns grew on Lin Lei''s head, and pieces of dragon scales also appeared on his body. "Well, what''s going on!" Dongfang Bai was stunned. She had never heard of such a scene in her life. At this time, song Qingshu has got the purple blood soft sword. He tied the purple blood soft sword around his waist like a belt at will. Don''t mention it. It looks good to use the purple blood soft sword as the belt. Later, song Qingshu looked at Lin Lei. Seeing Lin Lei successfully become a dragon blood warrior, song Qingshu also nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ "Brother song, I, I succeeded. I broke through the third complete form of dragon blood warrior in one breath!" Lin Lei laughed, and the feeling of joy was not hidden. Chapter 91 Song Qingshu nodded, smiled and said, "well done." When Lin Lei heard this, he laughed even happier. The powerful Dragon Spirit emanates from Lin Lei, although song Qingshu doesn''t feel it. But Dongfang Bai felt quite deeply. After looking at Lin Lei and the body of the spine backed armored dragon, Dongfang Bai even walked towards the body of the spine backed armored dragon and wanted to drink dragon blood. Song Qingshu is speechless. This girl really thinks that anyone can be a dragon blood warrior? "Dongfang Bai, what are you doing?" Song Qingshu had to stop. Dongfang Bai looked at Song Qingshu and Lin Lei, with a determined look in his eyes: "brother song, I want to be strong!" "Well, Lin Lei''s method of drinking live dragon blood to become a dragon blood warrior is not suitable for you. Don''t you see that he has scales all over his body and two horns on his head, just like a monster? Do you want to do that? " After all, Dongfang Bai is a woman and a beautiful woman. When he heard song Qingshu''s words, he immediately hesitated. Lin Lei was speechless. He made a gesture to song Qingshu and said, "brother song..." However, seeing song Qingshu''s eyes, Lin Lei immediately reacted. He wanted to tell song Qingshu that the dragon blood warrior can be taken back. But song Qingshu''s eyes have told him that he can''t take it back now, just to make Dongfang Bai think that he will become a dragon blood warrior. Therefore, Lin Lei was naturally silent. "OK, dongfangbai, just refine some dragon blood with your sunflower Scripture." "Then you two go together and collect the materials on the two monsters. I''ll take them away later. As for Dongfang Bai, I''ll give you a chance in the future. It''s not weaker than Lin Lei''s chance. You don''t have to drink this dragon blood. " Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t mind that song Qingshu wanted to give Dongfang Bai a better chance. For him, it is quite exciting for him to become a dragon blood warrior. Without hesitation, under the guidance of Lin Lei, they stripped all the materials on the two monsters together. ¡­¡­ Originally, song Qingshu was going to swallow the Dragon Crystal and dragon blood with the heaven swallowing magic skill while they were cleaning up, and also get the power of the dragon blood warrior. But when he was ready to do it, he felt an inexplicable power. Had to stop the action, put away the Dragon Crystal and prepare to swallow it in the air. The mysterious power is like chance or destiny. In short, the mystery is incomparable. It is not a special power that song Qingshu can control or even find. That''s why he stopped and thought carefully. But song Qingshu didn''t notice anything. What song Qingshu didn''t know was that in the QQ group at this time, Lin, the controller of Hongmeng, was extremely shocked and really desperate to consolidate his cultivation. Even at this time, there were slight cracks in his supreme gold body! It turned out that just now Song Qingshu took away the purple blood soft sword. Lin, the master of Hongmeng, realized that his luck had been obviously taken away. This discovery frightened him and immediately began to check. Along the course of time, he soon realized what he had experienced when he became a dragon blood warrior. It has changed. It was these changes that took away some of his luck. How can Lin, Hongmeng''s controller, possibly agree. "Hum, no matter who you are, you dare to break through the long river of time and take my luck. I will make you pay the price!" "If you want to take my luck, I''ll take everything from you!" Lin, the master of Hongmeng, let out a cry, and then the whole person disappeared completely. But it came to the present along the long river of time! That is the moment when song Qingshu took away the purple blood soft sword. "I want to see who you are. I want to see how your destiny is!" In the void, Lin, Hongmeng''s controller, watched song Qingshu take away the purple blood soft sword easily. He was surprised and wanted to find out. However, he had just deduced song Qingshu with great deduction, and was stunned to find that a terrible pressure suddenly pressed down on him. The power of that pressure made Lin, the master of Hongmeng, tremble all over! Time! Space! Nothingness! Chaos! Heaven and earth! It seems that the moment he checked song Qingshu, he was abandoned by everything! It seems that in a moment, he will be completely annihilated by the supreme authority! "No, no, this, what''s going on, why, why is this man''s life so strong that even I don''t even have the qualification to spy on him!" "No, if I don''t leave again, I''m afraid I''ll die!" Lin, the master of Hongmeng, hardly dared to hesitate. In an instant, he took back all his exploration of song Qingshu, and even hurriedly fled back along the long river of time. However, just for a moment, there were cracks in his golden body! The appearance of song Qingshu was deeply engraved in the mind of Lin, the controller of Hongmeng. Even if he just thought of song Qingshu''s face, he couldn''t help shaking. "He, who is he? Why did I just look at him? I was almost abandoned by all heaven and all worlds..." Lin, the master of Hongmeng, was shocked, but he knew his pain. At this moment, he knew that the man who took away his luck didn''t even need to hit him and crush him. It was just an easy thing. ¡­¡­ It may be a long time for Hongmeng''s controller Lin to have all this happen. But for song Qingshu, he just felt a breath, and then the breath quickly disappeared. So that song Qingshu doubted whether he had an illusion. Seeing that Lin Lei and Dongfang Bai have stripped away all the materials of the two monsters, song Qingshu doesn''t hesitate to take them away by using the system. He said goodbye to Lin Lei directly and walked out of the misty valley with song Qingshu. They are going back to the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons. After all, it''s been a long time. He just left and said to shut up, but he came back with an oriental white. If you change someone else, I''m afraid you''ll have to be blamed. But what does song Qingshu do? Who dares? "Zhi..." The door of song Qingshu''s room was opened. Li Wuwei, who was guarding the door, immediately shouted in surprise: "little leader." Song Qingshu nodded and looked at his appearance. He knew that during this time, he and Deng Wuchen had been guarding their own door. Their loyalty made song Qingshu nod slightly. The easy way is to take out the core of two green dragons. "These two cores are for you and Deng Wuchen. It''s good for you to refine them." "Tell me, what''s going on during this time?" Chapter 92 Li Wuwei was overjoyed. Song Qingshu said that refining this thing would be good. That must be a great opportunity. So when he hurriedly took over, he said, "back to Shaolin leader, some time ago, the new chairman of Shaolin sect invited six factions to besiege Guangming summit. The ancestor sent someone to ask your opinion." "But I heard you were in seclusion, so I didn''t bother you." Song Qingshu nodded. If the Shaolin leader wanted to bring disaster to the East, it would be a good way to besiege Guangming top. "Then we Wudang. How did Shizu decide?" "Back to the young leader, Shizu couldn''t refute the five major sects of face, so he sent more than 20 martial brothers to go together and prepare for a walk." Song Qingshu smiled. Zhang Sanfeng was interesting. He sent several disciples to walk through the scene. It was obvious that he didn''t want to go through the muddy water. In other words, I don''t want to have too much contact with Shaolin at all. Are the six factions besieging Guangming summit? Anyway, I have to join the fun myself. Song Qingshu said to Li Wuwei, "go clean up. After I met Shizu, let''s go to Guangming top. By the way, Huahua won''t follow this time." "Dongfang Bai, please stay. I''ll let someone handle your identity. In the future, just be a guest Qing in Wudang. You can practice well with Huahua." See what Dongfang Bai is going to say. Song Qingshu had guessed what she wanted to say, so he interrupted her directly. "I know what you want to say, but leaving you is not without a task for you. Huahua is young. It''s time to lay a foundation. You should give more guidance to Huahua in addition to cultivation. Your power to refine dragon blood also needs to be consolidated. That''s it. " Dongfang Bai couldn''t argue any more when song Qingshu said so. He nodded: "OK, brother song." Dongfang Bai will not mind the identity of guest Qing. Besides, with her strength, it''s enough to be the guest Qing of Wudang. She has witnessed the strength of song Qingshu. Not to mention anything else, this ability to travel to and from all over the world is enough to make Dongfang Bai recognize song Qingshu as an immortal from his heart! As long as she can follow song Qingshu, let alone Ke Qing, even if she has no identity, she is willing to. Huahua is doing her homework at this time, so song Qingshu doesn''t bother her, but goes directly to the hall of Wudang. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng should also be teaching his disciples. "Young leader..." "I''ve seen young leader..." Along the way, all Wudang disciples bowed down to say hello. Song Qingshu just smiled on his face, but he couldn''t return one by one. After a while, he came to the main hall. Sure enough, Zhang Sanfeng was watching some Wudang disciples practicing swordsmanship in front of him. Seeing song Qingshu coming, the sword array immediately retreated to both sides and respectfully made way of the road. ¡­¡­ "Qing Shu, are you closed?" Zhang Sanfeng looked at Song Qingshu and asked. Song Qingshu smiled: "yes, Shizu, this retreat is quite good and a little harvest. By the way, Shizu, I''m going to Guangming summit. Hum, are the six factions besieging Guangming summit? The bald donkey in Shaolin Temple is a good move. " Zhang Sanfeng smiled: "those bald donkeys are such virtues, but you can go if you want. However, not only these bald donkeys, but also the girl who exterminated them should be cleaned up. At the beginning, your fifth martial uncle... Hey, I can''t bully the small with the big. " "But you don''t exist to bully the small. Give your fifth martial uncle a good breath!" Song Qingshu didn''t expect Zhang Sanfeng to say such words. It seems that Zhang Sanfeng has always been bitter about Zhang Cuishan''s death. "Shizu, don''t worry. Even if you don''t talk about it, I''ll teach them a lesson. Not only the old nun, but also others. I won''t let go of one. " "Cough, Qing Shu, why are you talking? It''s all Jianghu elders. How can you say a lesson. The best we can do is tell them what is the right life! " Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng said solemnly. Well, song Qingshu is convinced of Zhang Sanfeng''s serious nonsense. Just about to leave, suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng seemed to think of something, but said: "by the way, Qingshu sent one of her disciples, as if a little girl named Zhou Zhiruo came to you. During this period of time, I''ll arrange for her to stay in the guest room. Go and have a look when you''re free. " Zhou Zhiruo? You brought me here? What is this? Want to seduce yourself? Song Qingshu looked up and saw Zhang Sanfeng''s disrespectful smile. He quickly held the question in his heart, and then withdrew from the hall. Song Qingshu saw what happened to Zhao Min at the beginning. Zhang Sanfeng will not be bound by so many vulgar morals. Song Qingshu even suspected that if Zhang Sanfeng kept Zhou Zhi and didn''t send it back, it would be bad in his heart. On the way back, song Qingshu had no choice but to smile bitterly. Don''t tell me, he had a way to take anyone, except this Zhang Sanfeng. Song Qingshu was still stunned. Zhou Zhiruo and song Qingshu are too lazy to pay attention now. Back in their yard, Li and Deng had packed their bags, and song Qingshu left directly. He naturally saw Huahua and Dongfang Bai, not far behind. However, what song Qingshu decided will never change. Naturally, he will not take him with him because he sees flowers. Just down the mountain, I saw a group of Wudang disciples waiting below. Seeing song Qingshu coming, a Wudang disciple immediately came forward: "young leader, third martial uncle asked me to go to Guangming top with you to protect your safety." Song Qingshu nodded. Third martial uncle Yu Daiyan was kind after all, so he didn''t refuse. However, song Qingshu decided to get some black jade intermittent cream to cure Yu Daiyan next time he met Zhao min. When they got directly into the carriage prepared by these disciples for themselves, they went towards the bright top. At this time, the six factions have reached the top of Guangming, but because of the tight defense of Mingjiao, they dare not attack for the time being. It''s not so much the six schools as the five schools, because it''s obvious that Wudang doesn''t fit in with others. There are few Wudang disciples here, but they just gather together all day and don''t participate in the actions of other sects at all. However, no one dared to say more. This time, the Shaolin sect was also ruthless. It not only attracted the six major sects, but even found many other small sects to besiege Guangming summit, but it was also good in terms of momentum. ¡­¡­ Among the five big accounts, a meeting is going on. After so many days of preparation, they are finally ready to start. "Hum, Wudang is too arrogant. They don''t participate in anything. What are they doing here!" Someone from Kongtong school spoke, but when he finished, he was despised by everyone. "All right, shut up. Wudang''s coming is enough to give us face. Even if they don''t come, how can we get them?" "It''s just those people in Wudang. Let''s give them a good supply. It''s enough not to provoke them. Fortunately, only about 20 people came to Wudang this time..." "Oh, why do you say that?" "There are only more than 20 disciples in Wudang, which proves that they don''t want to take care of this matter. If there are many of them, I''m afraid song Qingshu will also come..." As soon as this remark came out, everyone present changed slightly. Hearing the name song Qingshu is enough to make them fear three points. Chapter 93 Because of the mention of song Qingshu, the meeting of the five factions stopped for a moment. But soon, these people returned to normal and began to discuss specific tactics. It took two hours for the five factions to fully formulate their offensive strategy. Then came the troops. But what the people of the five factions never thought of was that they just sent troops, but the news changed all their faces. Not only the five sects, but also the people of Mingjiao were a little flustered when they heard the news. Because, according to the report of the disciples at the foot of the mountain, there are people from Wudang. It is song Qingshu who leads the team! "Damn it, why did song Qingshu come to the bright top at this moment? What did he want to do?" Nun extinction held the heaven leaning sword tightly. In a word, she is the only one of the five schools who has not been cleaned up by song Qingshu. But at this time, his face is also the most ugly. If this siege of Guangming summit was led by Shaolin sect, nun exterminator is undoubtedly a pioneer and most supportive of this action. Nun exterminator is cruel and ruthless, and has a strong sense of good and evil. Besieging the bright top, it can be said that she is one of the most active people. ¡­¡­ "Why not, let''s retreat first. It''s not too late to see the meaning of song Qingshu before making a decision." Suddenly, he Taichong of Kunlun sect said. His relationship with song Qingshu is not too rigid, so his first reaction is to avoid the possibility of conflict with song Qingshu. But as soon as he said this, a cold light flashed between him. In an instant, the bluestone ground was marked with a sword mark. But the nun of extinction has pulled out the heaven reliant sword! "I don''t think anyone dares! Hum, today, our six sects gathered at Guangming summit and saw that war was about to start. Is it because of the song Qingshu that we give up destroying the demon cult and demon people? In doing so, how do you make the heroes of the world think of my noble school? " The faces of the people changed slightly. There was even a laugh from the Kongtong school crowd: "this crazy woman, she is not afraid of song Qingshu, and we are afraid." However, when the extinction looked at the Kongtong sect, the voice immediately disappeared. As if no one had ever said that. ¡­¡­ "What nun said is very true. If we retreat now, won''t we be laughed at by heroes all over the world. I have a fool''s opinion. No matter how powerful song Qingshu is, it can''t really turn against our five sects. Therefore, we can ignore him. " Suddenly, a voice came from the Shaolin sect. When they saw it, they saw a junior disciple of Shaolin sect. The FA Hao Yuan was really talking solemnly at this time. It seems that when people see him, Yuan Zhen lowers his head silently. But no one found that there was a strange flash in her eyes after Yuanzhen bowed his head. "Yes, I''m afraid what he will do. Even if song Qingshu is powerful, he can''t fail to abide by the rules of Wudang. I don''t believe it. Does Wudang sect still want to turn against our five sects?" With the first, there is immediately a second and a third. A moment later, the five sects shouted again. In an instant, the five factions rushed to the top of the light. Soon, they met with the barrier of the five element flag, the outer defense line of the Ming religion. The battle broke out immediately, and everyone scuffled together, shouting and killing resounded through the whole Guangming store. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, someone noticed that a carriage was on the bright top! Moreover, at this time, he came slowly towards the battlefield. Around the carriage, there were about thirty Wudang disciples. At this time, no one even pulled out their swords! Li Wuxu rode a carriage and looked at the battle between the five factions in front and the Ming religion, but he was not afraid at all. As for Deng Wuchen, he swaggered ahead. While walking, he shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way." ¡­¡­ "To die, these cattle noses, can''t you die?" Someone said angrily that he was very angry when he saw the arrogance of Wudang disciples. Don''t you see you''re fighting with blood on your side? Wudang sect even wants to make way for itself. However, for a moment, he was stunned to find that both his opponent and his fellow martial brothers hid away from him with a frightened face. But in the blink of an eye, there was not even a person within ten meters around him! "Well, who said Wudang was a bull nose just now?" A voice came, the voice was very flat "Brush..." On both sides of the battle, everyone pointed to the isolated guy at the same time. The man''s face changed slightly, but a stubborn temper came up. "Yes, that''s what I said. How about it? Now that you bulls have come to the bright top, it''s just that you don''t participate in the attack on the demon cult. You''re still playing tricks on the battlefield. Who do you think you are? " The man blushed. However, as soon as he said this, he could obviously feel the panic in the eyes of everyone around him. ¡­¡­ "Song, young Xia song, it''s not just about us. We, we don''t know him. He joined our Lianhuan villa not long ago." The speaker was Wu lie, the leader of Zhuwu Lianhuan villa. He received the invitation from the Kunlun sect and brought the elite of the villa to show his face in front of the Jianghu people, but who knows, there is such a fool in the villa. That''s song Qingshu! This damn guy dares to point at Song Qingshu and call Wudang disciples a bull''s nose! Although the title of ox nose is often called in private, it should be divided into different fields. The battlefield was silent at this moment. People of the Ming religion and the five sects stopped and retreated one after another. "Zhuwu Lianhuan villa? I''m not timid! " The curtain of the carriage was thrown up, and a young figure came down from it. Not song Qingshu, or who? Wu lie''s face has become the color of pig liver. He never thought that everyone was hiding from the evil star, but his subordinates were foolish to offend. On the Mingjiao side, many people looked at the people of the five schools with an expression of watching a good play. Among the five sects, even extinction is eager to kill the guy who talks nonsense with a sword at this time. Just hearing that song Qingshu was coming, the military morale of the five factions was a little chaotic. Now it''s good that this guy dares to offend song Qingshu! He wants to die. Stay away from death. Don''t bother yourself! However, at the thought of extinction, if the morale of the five factions, which had been hard to unite, was so destroyed, it would be futile this time. In addition, she thinks she has always been good friends between Emei and Wudang. Maybe song Qingshu won''t do anything to him. So at this time, she dared not say much when she saw everyone, but she stood up. "Song Qingshu, our five sects are encircling and suppressing demons and demons. If you don''t have anything to do, you can avoid it or just watch on the wall." Abbess extinction doesn''t think she has spoken so humbly in her life. Chapter 94 She has always been overbearing. If she had changed, I''m afraid she would have cut it off. Today, he can talk to song Qingshu like this, but in his eyes, he feels that he has given song Qingshu enough face! But as soon as she said this, even he Taichong and others frowned slightly. I''m afraid I''m used to being superior. This tone, there is the meaning of seeking peace, this is simply a threatening tone. He Taichong''s first reaction was to do bad things. Sure enough, song Qingshu frowned slightly. When he went to Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng also called on him to teach extinction a lesson. Song Qingshu can say that he is worried about finding opportunities. Now the old nun bumped herself into the muzzle of the gun, so we can''t blame song Qingshu for bullying him. As for the Wulie, to be honest, song Qingshu didn''t even have the interest to look at it more. When the figure moves, 3000 thunders start in an instant. But in the blink of an eye, song Qingshu, who was still standing on the carriage, had come to extinction. Distance, not even half a meter! Extinction looks terrible. Subconsciously, it''s a sword! The heaven reliant sword is extremely powerful. In addition, there is almost no effort to keep hands at this time. It is clear that he wants the life of song Qingshu! Many people have slightly changed their complexion at this time. As for what they are thinking, only they know. In the Shaolin sect, Chen Kun, whose pseudonym is Yuanzhen, raised his mouth slightly. But he thought in his heart: "hum, you song Qingshu, have been bad to me many times. Today, I want to see if you can escape from the heaven reliant sword!" ¡­¡­ However, the next scene stunned everyone. Because at this time, they didn''t even see song Qingshu move too much. They just lifted it easily. They directly pinched the heaven leaning sword with their thumb and index finger! "Empty, empty handed and white blade..." "He, he still took the sky sword!" "Am I dazzled? The power of heaven reliant sword is enough to kill even if it''s just a blade. Even if it is a magic weapon, it is as unbearable as tofu in front of the sky reliant sword! But song Qingshu caught the heaven leaning sword empty handed! " Being evil, everyone looked at the scene in amazement. No one ever thought that one day, someone would catch the heaven leaning sword with empty hands and cut it with all his strength. But the next scene shocked them speechless. At this time, song Qingshu said faintly, "exterminate the old nun. Don''t you think you are invincible with this heaven reliant sword?" "Hehe, since you rely on heaven reliant sword so much, I destroy it. What do you rely on?" As he spoke, song Qingshu made a slight effort on his hand and flicked his fingers. Unexpectedly, he directly clamped the heaven leaning sword into two sections. The Song Qing Shu''s action did not hide the meaning of a single bit, breaking off the sword after relying on heaven, it was to take away the eighteen dragon and the nine Yin Manual of the dragon. Then he threw the heaven reliant sword, which was the dream of countless people in the Jianghu, on the ground like scrap iron! Extinction''s face was pale. What was revealed in his eyes was anger! Yes, just angry! When did she suffer such humiliation? The heaven reliant sword is the treasure of Emei''s town sect and her greatest reliance. But today, the song Qingshu destroyed the heaven reliant sword! ¡­¡­ "Song Qingshu, I''ll kill you!" Extinction seemed to be stunned by anger. At this time, he grabbed the sword of an Emei disciple and rushed towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu tilted his head slightly and looked at the extinction with the rest of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth sneered: "hum, overestimate!" After saying this, song Qingshu suddenly clenched his fist and seemed to be going to do his best! "No!" Suddenly, just then, a voice sounded. At the same time, a figure rushed over at a very fast speed, even in front of extinction. Song Qingshu didn''t swing his fist, but looked at the man in front of him. "Daniel, you come back..." Someone shouted. However, song Qingshu had already said: "Zhang Wuji? How dare you stop me? " Yes, Zhang Wuji rushed out of the crowd. Zhang Wuji looked at Song Qingshu and seemed to want to say something. But song Qingshu was really angry at this time. He raised his hand and slapped him in the past. As soon as Zhang Wuji changed his face, he immediately tried to stop him from carrying the Joyoung spirit. However, in the face of the slap of Song Qing Shu, even if he carried the Joyoung magic, he had no use at all. "Pa!" A loud slap sounded. "Zhang Wuji, I''ll teach you a good lesson for martial uncle five!" "Have you forgotten how your parents were forced to die on the day of extinction?" "You are generous. The enemy who killed your parents is here. You have to save her!" ¡­¡­ The more song Qingshu scolded, the more angry he was. Raise your hand and slap it again! A golden light emanated from Zhang Wuji''s body, which was the special scene of Joyoung''s magic power running to the extreme. But is it useful? "Pa!" It was also a loud slap in the face, which directly crushed Zhang Wuji''s Joyoung spirit. "This slap is to teach you a lesson for Shizu. Shizu took good care of you since childhood and wanted to protect you at the expense of real yuan. Why? Now that you have learned the magic of Joyoung, you can''t make your wings hard. Do you think you can do whatever you want? " "Irresolute and hesitant, you are so weak and weak, so Joyoung''s magic is in your hands. It''s a waste!" "Hum, useless thing! Li Wuwei! " Suddenly, song Qingshu shouted Li Wuwei. Li Wuwu didn''t dare to hesitate and replied, "what do you want, young leader?" Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Wuji, but ignored his meaning. "Tie him up and send him back to Wudang." Zhang Wuji is half a Wudang disciple anyway, and Zhang Sanfeng is very concerned about it. Naturally, song Qingshu can''t be cruel to him. However, when these two slap in the face, Song Qing book has already devoured a breath of Zhang Wuji''s Joyoung spirit. The nine Yin in the heaven reliant sword and the Nine Yang on Zhang Wuji are all in the bag. At this point, the nine innate skills that are the most important for the swallow heaven demon skill are all enough. You only need to find a time breakthrough! I heard song Qingshu''s order. Immediately, two Wudang disciples stepped forward quickly. Zhang Wuji, who was slapped by song Qingshu, didn''t know whether he was ignorant or disillusioned. At this time, he didn''t mean to resist at all. At this time, his face was full of horror and looked at the angry song Qingshu. It can be said that both the five sects and the Mingjiao people feel frightened at this time. Seeing Zhang Wuji taken away by two Wudang disciples, song Qingshu looked at extinction again. Chapter 95 One step, one step! Song Qingshu went towards extinction step by step. Every step he took, the disciples of the five schools around him subconsciously stepped back. "Kill old Ni, now it''s your turn!" "Ji Xiaofu is my sixth martial uncle''s fiancee, so he is also half of Wudang sect. Even if he later married Yang Xiao, you are qualified to kill her!" "Isn''t it cool to kill? How many people in the right and evil ways died in your hands? Look at your bloody hands, how can you still have the face to live in the world! " "Why, do you hate me? So, when you killed my fifth martial uncle and my sixth martial uncle''s fiancee that day, did you think about their ideas? " "Do you think you can do whatever you want if you have heaven reliant sword and your martial arts are better than others?" "So today, I am stronger than you. Even if I abolish you, is it reasonable?" If the person song Qingshu wants to kill most among the five schools, it is undoubtedly extinct! Before, song Qingshu rarely killed people. Although he killed many people in Xiaoao Jianghu world, song Qingshu did not kill anyone in this heaven dependent dragon killing world. But this extinction really made song Qingshu kill! At this time of extinction, his face is incomparably pale. However, this is not remorse, but anger! "Hum, song Qingshu, you dare to kill me today. Emei and Wudang are at odds. I am a member of the right path and will kill you!" Song Qingshu laughed when he heard what nun extinction said. "Haha, I''m still a demon? Hey, over there, am I the devil? " Suddenly, song Qingshu turned around, but he casually pointed to a group of people from the five schools. In an instant, the group lost their weapons at the same time and said in great panic: "young Xia song is a hero against the Yuan Dynasty, young Xia song is not a great devil." "Yes, yes, young Xia song is by no means a devil!" Song Qingshu turned around again, but said to the Mingjiao people, "then you, do you think I''m a devil?" The disciples of the Ming sect looked at each other. They really didn''t know how to answer this question. It seems that people in the Jianghu call their Mingjiao a demon sect. "Well, young Xia song, if you are willing to be a devil, then we are willing to be monsters." A voice sounded, and immediately, the Mingjiao people responded one after another. I looked at all this in horror! She thought that the people of the five schools might die because song Qingshu wanted to kill her, or even plead for her. But she never thought it would be such a result. Song Qingshu looked at the extinction, but the corners of his mouth turned up and still didn''t kill her. Didn''t the old nun always think that Mingjiao was a demon sect, and there was always a conflict between good and evil. So today, he will let good and evil coexist! Song Qingshu looked around, looked at the five schools and the Ming people, and then said. "Hum, right way, evil way? What gives you the confidence to divide these? What were you doing when the Mingjiao people kept fighting against the yuan court? " "Come on, tell me, what are the achievements of your five factions against the Yuan Dynasty?" "Yuan people slaughtered the Central Plains. You really only want to divide the camps and fight each other." "Shaolin sect, you still have the face to come! Why, do you want to flaunt your justice in the name of besieging the bright top this time? " "Hum, the place of hiding filth and accepting filth also means that you are the right way? If you want to prove that you are the right way, go to Kangyuan! " "There are many villains in Mingjiao, but where are the good ones in your five sects?" "Today, I put my words here. If anyone dares to talk about the right and evil ways and divide the camps in the future, he will not resist the yuan. I don''t care whether you are the five sects or the Ming religion, I will destroy that sect!" Song Qingshu''s words made everyone in the audience sweat. The old monk, who had just been elected as the new host of Shaolin, kept wiping the sweat on his face. Because what song Qingshu said is true. "Young Xia song, I know my mistake. From today on, our Shaolin sect is willing to shake hands with the Ming sect and make peace against the yuan court." "From today on, Huashan sect will fight against yuan with one heart!" "And our Kunlun..." The five major sects, plus those small sects, expressed their positions one after another, and even put away their weapons one after another. Before Song Qingshu could speak, the Mingjiao people also said: "don''t worry, young Xia song, my Mingjiao has always been determined to fight against the yuan court, and will work harder in the future. Of course, Mingjiao will also strengthen the management of its disciples. If there are more evildoers in the future, I don''t need young Xia song to do it. Mingjiao will deal with it! " Abbess extinction looks pale. She never thought that song Qingshu only said a few words, but let the positive and evil shake hands and make peace! Everything is over In the heart of extinction, the division of positive and evil is very serious. It can even be described as obsessive-compulsive disorder. But at this time, on the top of the light, the two positive demons actually made peace, so what did she stick to wholeheartedly? "Ha ha, song Qingshu, what a song Qingshu. If you want to kill me, do it!" The belief of extinction completely collapsed. At this time, he was bent on death. ¡­¡­ "No, brother song, no, please, no!" Suddenly, a voice sounded, but I saw a beautiful woman rushing from behind the crowd in Wudang. Impressively, it is Zhou Zhiruo. Zhou Zhiruo was originally in Wudang. When she heard that song Qingshu was finally closed, she immediately came to find song Qingshu, but who knew that song Qingshu was on the bright top. So she came all the way. It can be said that she saw song Qingshu''s efforts to resolve the century old hatred between the positive and the evil. However, when she heard song Qingshu''s words about killing and extermination, she still couldn''t help rushing out. "Brother song, please don''t kill my master... No matter what the master''s fault is, I''m willing to make atonement for the master." Zhou Zhiru rushed to song Qingshu and kept begging for mercy with song Qingshu''s feet. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Zhiruo who was crying. Song Qingshu turned to look at Li Wuwei, and Li Wuwei looked innocent. They didn''t know that Zhou Zhiruo followed. "Young Xia song, extinction has done a lot of evil things, but this enemy should be solved rather than tied up. It''s better to let her abandon her martial arts and spare her life!" At this time, even song Qingshu never thought of it. No one of the five sects of the same right path pleaded for extinction. Instead, people in the demon sect pleaded for extinction. Song Qingshu looked over, but saw Xiao Zhao looking at himself with some fear. "Please forgive me, young Xia song." At this time, many Emei disciples begged for mercy for extinction. Suddenly, one of the disciples of Emei sect suddenly shot and clapped like an unsuspecting extinction. Chapter 96 In an instant, extinction is a spit of blood, but anyone can see it. I''m afraid there is no chance of life. "Minjun, you, you..." Unexpectedly, song Qingshu hasn''t done it yet, but her own disciples attacked her. Ding Minjun knelt down and said, "master, I don''t want you to die in the hands of thieves." Song Qingshu frowned slightly. Seriously, looking at Ding Minjun''s sneak attack on extinction, he was quite disgusted. Anyway, extinction is Ding Minjun''s master. Why don''t you want to die in the hands of thieves? Its intention is too poisonous. It seems to outsiders that song Qingshu forced her to do so? And she even has a reputation of being willing to bear the curse of killing the master and preserving the master''s reputation? This girl''s trick is too heavy! Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed, but he said faintly, "when did I say I wanted to kill her?" In an instant, Ding Minjun and extinction stood still. But when they think about it. Yes, from beginning to end, song Qingshu never said anything about killing and extermination! All the time, I was yelling for song Qingshu to kill her And song Qingshu only said to abolish extinction! Song Qingshu looked at Ding Minjun and extinction, but smiled: "interesting. I originally said that for the sake of the good relationship between Emei and Wudang, I was just going to catch her to Wudang and let Shizu deal with it. Unexpectedly, extinction, you have a good apprentice! " For a moment, Ding Minjun''s face was gray. She wanted to take this opportunity to set up her image. Even if it offends song Qingshu, it can at least win the favor of other people. After all, if Emei wants to change its leader, it''s a certainty. If she kills and exterminates, she will become one of the disciples of Emei. When he takes over the position of leader, he will not be opposed by other sects. But who knows, song Qingshu''s only one sentence has driven her into a place of eternal doom! Let her completely carry the name of killing division on her back! Song Qingshu finally took a look at the extinction whose breath had slowly dissipated, and Ding Minjun with a deathly gray face. This just helped Zhou Zhiruo up. With the help of sweeping, the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragon''s hands were recorded, but they handed the nine Yin true situation to Zhou Zhi Luo. "This is the nine Yin manual, which is passed on to you today. I think this Emei door is the most suitable place for you." "Compared with those who kill teachers, it''s much better for you to want to save teachers." "However, I have something to say. If you learn from your master to exterminate in the future, you don''t feel at ease to fight against the yuan court and protect the people, but you have to engage in internal fighting and delimit the camp. Then I will certainly take back the nine Yin manual. " "Well, go and see your master for the last time. You can see what Ding Minjun does. After all, it''s the internal affairs of your Emei sect." Zhou Zhiruo took the nine Yin Manual of the Song Dynasty book, which was handed to him. You can know the nine Yin manual classics only if you gather your eyes from your own eyes. However, song Qingshu gave her such magic skill so easily! Moreover, it is precisely because song Qingshu personally gave it. It can be said that few people in the world dare to make wrong ideas. Looking at Song Qingshu, Zhou Zhiruo found that she couldn''t even hate Even song Qingshu did force extinction, but at least it was not song Qingshu that killed extinction. What''s more, he''s powerful. Who in the world can defeat him? On her own? Even if the nine Yin manual is true, it is impossible to expect revenge. What''s more, what did song Qingshu do wrong? ¡­¡­ However, song Qingshu ignored her meaning at all. At this time, song Qingshu waved casually as he walked towards the Mingjiao people: "all right, let''s break up. Why are we all gathered on the top of the light? Can''t you expect Mingjiao to take care of your food?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the five factions retreated one after another towards the foot of the mountain. But the people of the Ming religion looked ugly. They don''t know why song Qingshu came towards them at this time. But I dare not ask. Yang Xiao took a group of masters of the Ming religion and had to run quickly to song Qingshu. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "dare you ask young Xia song, but what else do you need to tell my Mingjiao to deal with?" Song Qingshu waved his hand: "it''s nothing, but I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest at your Guangming top and go back to Wudang tomorrow. Why, isn''t it convenient?" "No, no, if you don''t, young Xia song is willing to stay with our Mingjiao. It''s our Mingjiao''s honor." "Xiao Zhao, Xiao Zhao, hurry up. Go back and tidy up my room and let young Xia song have a good rest. In addition, let the kitchen prepare meals to reward young Xia song and you in Wudang. " Xiao Zhao secretly glanced at Song Qingshu, with an inexplicable smile on his face, but promised, and then ran to the front happily. The news that song Qingshu was going to have a night''s rest at Guangming summit soon spread among the people of Mingjiao. They can''t know that song Qingshu is actually to break through the second level of heaven swallowing demon skill. I thought song Qingshu had other intentions. So at this time, the whole Ming religion was very nervous. In particular, Liu Bowen and others simply hid and dared not go out of the door. They were afraid that if song Qingshu saw them, he would think of the rumors before. If you beat them up, they can only stare! Of course, the most nervous thing is Yang Xiao. Now nominally, he is in charge of Mingjiao. Song Qingshu wants to rest at Guangming top for a night. He is the one who worries most. Song Qingshu has gone to Yang Xiao''s room to have a rest. But Yang Xiao was still not at ease, and even begged Deng Wuchen to ask about song Qingshu''s diet and other requirements. Li and Deng both looked at each other and were at a loss. Yang Xiao is also the devil of the demon sect. At the beginning, both of them would be afraid to hear Yang Xiao''s name. But now, Yang Xiao is groveling in front of them with a kind face Song Qingshu came to Yang Xiao''s room and didn''t care so much. He didn''t rush to break through the swallowing of heaven''s magic. But the study of interest aroused the eighteen palm of the nine Yin manual and the dragon''s paw. The nine Yin manual is the second, while Song Qing Shu is quite interested in the eighteen palm of dragon. Zizi looked at it carefully, but the more he deduced, the more he felt that it was exquisite. He secretly coincided with the main road. It seemed that it was not weaker than those skills in the Heavenly Emperor Group. However, the breakthrough of swallowing heaven''s magic is the most important thing now. So Song Qing Shu didn''t think much about it. He uploaded the eighteen dragon''s palm and the nine Yin manual to QQ group. I''m going to study it when the magic skill of swallowing heaven breaks through. This is just a subconscious behavior, or to be exact, he regards QQ group as a place to store Kung Fu. But song Qingshu didn''t know that he did it unintentionally, but it provoked all the heavenly emperors in the QQ group to stop talking about Tao! Chapter 97 "Eh, the group leader is so elegant today that he can upload things to the group." "Yes, I haven''t seen anything uploaded by the group leader for so long." "Eighteen dragon subduing palms? Is this a low-level palm technique? " The heavenly emperors talked about it one after another. In their image, the group leader wrote that the Heavenly Emperor was an omnipotent super existence. Today, the group masters upload the skill, which will naturally arouse their great interest. Subconsciously, someone downloaded the skill. Emperor Yan: "it seems that this is just a very low-level skill, and it is very rough!" Lin, the master of Hongmeng, said, "since it is handed down by the group leaders, there must be something extraordinary about him." Chaos controller: "it''s interesting. This skill doesn''t even need any cultivation conditions. It can be said that even ordinary people without any cultivation qualification can practice, but it has great power!" Emperor Yan: "no, not only the starting conditions are very low, but also the follow-up derivation space of this skill is very high. It seems rough, but it''s actually very skillful. You guys, why don''t I make a fool of myself first and let you see my understanding." Emperor Yan said that he immediately got the consent of other heavenly emperors. Moreover, because song Qingshu still turns on the group video function at this time, you heavenly emperors can freely switch their perspectives and watch the perception of Yan Emperor. It''s only a short time since Song Qingshu uploaded the skill, but Emperor Yan already had his own idea. Emperor Yan crossed the void with his hands dancing, but there was a light rising. From the perspective of the heavenly emperors, we can naturally see that the light is actually what the Dragon shadow says. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the hyperactive dragon has regrets!" In a flash, Emperor Yan suddenly struck out. The Dragon shadows that had been swimming around his body quickly gathered and suddenly jumped out of his palm. "Oh..." "Oh..." "Oh..." The heavenly emperors seemed to hear countless dragon chants, but in an instant, the light and shadow in the palm of Yan Emperor''s hand was divided into hundreds and thousands! And each one is a huge dragon shadow. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The stars were hit in an instant, and they all burned fiercely. However, in a short time, the planet, which had a life of billions or even tens of billions of years, burned out quickly. When the fire disappeared, the stars had been trained Chaos controller: "it''s a good understanding for Taoist Yan, but I have a different understanding. Please see." Suddenly, the chaos controller suddenly came to the core of a meteorite sea. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail!" In an instant, the chaos controller also struck out with one hand. But different from Emperor Yan, his palm hit out, but it was a dragon shadow that condensed in an instant, but it was rotating at a high speed like a coiled dragon. Where the dragon head is, it just guards the chaos controller. But the dragon tail, with a terrible power, swept across the meteorite sea in an instant. However, in a moment, the meteorites in the meteorite sea were completely swept away. Then, the Dragon shadow coiled around the chaos controller suddenly started and blasted towards a star in the distance. In an instant, the stars were directly blasted, and the afterwaves even destroyed several stars around them. Ruthless Emperor: "yes, yes, chaotic Taoist friend''s move can be attacked and defended. It is indeed extraordinary. However, in my eyes, only the skill passed by the group leader can be used like this." With the words of the cruel female emperor, a dragon shadow rushed out of her hand. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, see the dragon in the field!" In an instant, a circling dragon shadow wrapped the cruel woman emperor directly. The cruel female emperor had a thought, but she bumped into a star. In an instant, the star was torn apart. However, the Dragon shadow protecting the cruel woman emperor was only dim. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu woke up after uploading the skill. It''s just one of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Is it too wasteful to upload it to the Heavenly Emperor Group. It would be bad to be laughed at by the heavenly emperors. Therefore, he is ready to cancel the transmission. By the way, let''s see if anyone in the group has downloaded it But who knows, as soon as he entered the group, he saw a scene that stunned him. Looking at the 18 dragon subduing palms recited by the heavenly emperors, they killed countless stars. Song Qingshu lost his temper completely. These heavenly emperors are really not ordinary bulls. They can play 10000 kinds of tricks if they can get a skill to go up. And that''s more time? If you give them some time, will they all turn these 18 dragon subduing palms into 108 chapters of killing God When song Qingshu paid attention to the group, the emperor of heaven finally saw the arrival of song Qingshu. "Eh, the group leaders are coming!" Emperor Yan: "group leader, do you think my understanding of the eighteen dragon subduing palms can still enter your eyes¡° Chaos controller: "group leader, I think the 18 dragon subduing palms can be attacked and defended. It seems that there is a wide space to expand." Hongmeng controller Lin: "didn''t the group leaders just have an idea summary, so they shared it with us?" Song Qingshu''s face was a little strange, but he still said, "the Taoist friends misunderstood. These eighteen dragon subduing palms were only occasionally seen in the lower world. I thought it was very interesting, so I uploaded them to the group." "In my opinion, the 18 dragon subduing palms are feasible, either seven points to shoot, three points to stay, or three points to attack and seven points to defend. They are only 18 palms. Just a change in force can lead to many." "So, I really think that the eighteen dragon subduing palms happen to be on a force word. How to use it and how much it will have different effects." Cruel Emperor: "very!" Emperor Qi Tian: "is it not that the power is generated by the heart, and the heart power is particularly dynamic. One tenth of the power is very useful, but one tenth of the power can also be used!" ¡­¡­ Well, song Qingshu can''t get in the mouth again. These heavenly emperors began to study the use of power again. "Ding Dong, Emperor Yan uploaded the experience of eighteen dragon subduing palms..." "Ding Dong, the great emperor of Qi Tian uploaded the experience of thousands of changes in Qiaoli." "Ding Dong, the chaos controller uploaded the power of eighteen dragon subduing palms..." Song Qingshu was delighted. These are some things that the heavenly emperors realized according to the eighteen dragon subduing palms. You know, in any case, the basis of their perception is based on the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Then, nature, that is, the category that song Qingshu can understand. Song Qingshu did not hesitate, but immediately downloaded the feelings of these heavenly emperors. With his constant reading, he also had different feelings and gains. Chapter 98 "Understanding of eighteen dragon subduing palms" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, Xiaocheng!" "The eighteen dragon subduing palms are complete!" "The eighteen dragon subduing palms are complete!" ¡­¡­ "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, break through the confinement and understand the true meaning¡° Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly stared round. Yes, what you heavenly emperors wrote is too profound. It can be said that song Qingshu understood less than one trillion. However, even so, he got unimaginable benefits from it. Understand the truth! Today''s 18 dragon subduing palms are still the original 18 dragon subduing palms. I''m afraid their power has been increased by no less than ten times! If it is not subject to the constitution of song Qingshu and can only be urged by Zhenyuan, I''m afraid it is not impossible to increase the power by a hundred or a thousand times. With such a harvest, song Qingshu can be said to be extremely satisfied. Of course, song Qingshu soon withdrew from the group. After all, he can''t participate in the deduction of the next heavenly emperors. Until this moment, song Qingshu really began to do his business, that is to break through the magic skill of swallowing heaven. Although the cultivation of heaven swallowing demon skill is based on swallowing innate skills. But it''s not that simple to break through. After all, for song Qingshu, the breakthrough of swallowing demons also represents the breakthrough of his physique. Running his heart secretly, song Qingshu closed his eyes. With the continuous breakthrough of swallowing demons, song Qingshu only felt that there seemed to be a powerful force in his body. He had to run Zhenyuan to suppress it. Even, song Qingshu could feel that something was being squeezed out of his body. These things, however, are exactly the effect of cutting the marrow of the book of changes in Song Qing when the magic skill of swallowing heaven broke through the second layer. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu finally broke through and opened his eyes, he smelled a faint fishy smell from himself. When he looked at himself, he found that he didn''t know when to discharge so much dirt. Song Qingshu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, when he broke through the second level of heaven swallowing demon skill, he actually encountered this kind of thing. Helpless, he had to go out of the room and prepare to wash. ¡­¡­ About an hour later, song Qingshu was resting, but he heard the door knocked. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, but he still opened the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw Xiao Zhao rush in. "Young master, hurry up. The left envoy Yang Xiao asked me to tell you that the three envoys from the general forum of Persian Mingjiao came and seemed to want to trouble you¡° Song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Why do Persian Mingjiao people bother themselves? Of course, song Qingshu knew that the envoy of the Persian Mingjiao would indeed come, but it was mainly for Xiaozhao, but that''s not now. The most important thing is that they are not Mingjiao people. Why do they bother themselves. However, if you want to trouble yourself, do you really have to go? "Hum, Xiao Zhao, take me there. I want to see how strong these three messengers are." Xiao Zhao was slightly stunned, but asked, "how did you know it was the three envoys?" Song Qingshu was naturally hard to say. He not only knew, but even knew who the three people were, so he had to say, "guess..." ¡­¡­ It turned out that the reputation of song Qingshu is not only widely known in the Central Plains. Because of the relationship between the yuan court and the spread of on-board business, the reputation of song Qingshu has already spread in various countries in the western regions. The main reason why the three messengers of the Persian Mingjiao came to the Central Plains ahead of time was to have a competition with song Qingshu. Of course, the name of duel is actually just to suppress the Central Plains. Seeing that song Qingshu said so, Xiao Zhao couldn''t refuse, so he took song Qingshu to the discussion Hall of the Ming religion. At this time, Yang Xiao stood respectfully in front of the three foreigners with a group of Mingjiao experts. It can be seen that Yang Xiao still has bruises on his face, while others are not very good-looking. Obviously, they have fought before. The arrival of song Qingshu surprised many people. Yang Xiao asked song Qingshu to leave. He didn''t mean to protect song Qingshu. He just didn''t want to make enemies with Wudang. Besides, if the three envoys can kill song Qingshu, it''s all right. It''s just to clean up song Qingshu. As soon as they leave, song Qingshu will record this hatred on their Mingjiao. Won''t they have a hard time. However, they did not expect that song Qingshu dared to come. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu swaggered into the conference hall and looked at the three foreigners dressed up. He knew that they were the wonderful wind envoy, Liuyun envoy and Huiyue envoy of Persian Mingjiao. "Are you looking for me?" Song Qingshu took a faint look at the three people and didn''t put them in his eyes at all. Liuyun envoy looked at Song Qingshu, but he laughed: "haha, you people in the central plains are really unavailable. Such a child is actually an expert in your mouth?" "I heard that he is still the strongest in the Central Plains? It seems that this time, we have come in vain. " "A child is really not worth our hands. Forget it, forget it, let''s go." The Sinicization of these three people is not standard. It sounds a little awkward, but at least they can be heard clearly. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and said he was a child? Song Qingshu would not be so polite to foreigners. It''s just that the true meaning of the eighteen dragon subduing palms has not been used yet. Let''s practice with these four people. "Very good. I just don''t know if your Kung Fu is as powerful as your Kung Fu." Song Qingshu said faintly, and then he started without hesitation. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon fights in the wild!" For a moment, song Qingshu did not hesitate to do it. A palm hit out, but there was the sound of wind, thunder and dragon singing. Seeing this, Liu Yun hurriedly uses Qigong to attack. However, how could song Qingshu be so powerful that he could imagine. What''s more, song Qingshu''s most powerful palm technique at this time is the 18 dragon subduing palms. "Boom!" A loud noise came, but it was the flowing cloud that made it fly out directly. "Persian messengers, that''s all." Song Qingshu spoke faintly and wanted to come forward when he saw the other two. Song Qingshu suddenly increased its strength during the operation of the real Yuan Dynasty. "Oh..." The sound of the dragon was so clear and audible. At the same time, a strong breath broke out from the palm of song Qingshu "Boom! Boom! " Two more loud noises came. The three Persian envoys, however, could not even take a move from Song Qingshu. Yang Xiao and others stared at the scene. They knew that song Qingshu was powerful, but they didn''t know that song Qingshu was so terrible. It''s too powerful to slap the three Persian envoys with one palm, isn''t it? Chapter 99 As for the three Persian envoys, at this time, everyone''s mouth was bloody, but they didn''t even dare to say anything when they looked at Song Qingshu. They are not stupid. Naturally, they can see that song Qingshu''s palm did not break out at all. Just look at Song Qingshu. After hitting the flying cloud envoy, the moves are not accepted. Just breaking out the remaining power, you can hit the other two people. You can see this. If the chapter of song Qingshu was blasted with all their strength just now, the three of them, I''m afraid that any one of them will die alone. "I, I wait to bow down..." The three stood up, but they just held out such a sentence. Song Qingshu looked at Xiao Zhao standing not far from him. He thought that these guys would come to Xiao Zhao after they couldn''t do it well, so he said. "I don''t care if you are Persian or from somewhere. Remember one word. If you dare to do evil in the Central Plains, or force others to do things they don''t want to do, I don''t mind going to your Persia to destroy your Persian Mingjiao. " As soon as the words came out, the bodies of the three people suddenly burst. Although the three of them are not from the Central Plains, they have all heard of the deeds of song Qingshu. This guy may be the existence of someone else''s Mountain Gate if he doesn''t like it. At this time, they had no doubt about the truth of song Qingshu''s words. As for resistance? But pull it down. They almost killed the three of them with a palm without all their strength. What can they do to stop them with such strong strength? Even in the Persian Mingjiao, it is impossible to say who can resist him! Let alone confrontation, even those who can take over his palm, I''m afraid they don''t have it at all. "Yes, yes, we wrote it down." Liuyun hurriedly said. Song Qingshu glanced at them again and said to Yang Xiao and others, "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong. It''s a waste of time for the little cat and dog to make me come here. " The third Persian made his face rather ugly. They are all famous and powerful, but when they come to song Qingshu, they become kittens and dogs? But at the thought of song Qingshu''s powerful slap, they didn''t even have the strength to refute. Kitten and puppy, just kitten and puppy. As long as this is happy, you can call yourself anything. Without hesitation, song Qingshu walked towards his room. Suddenly, a cry came. "Who!" "Catch him!" Song Qingshu looked up and saw a bald head running away. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, but he guessed who the man was. Unable to help it, three thousand thunders started directly, just like a virtual shadow. Song Qingshu disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yuanzhen is also a strong man. He lurks in Shaolin Temple to provoke the relationship between the six sects and Mingjiao and cause disputes in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, the emergence of song Qingshu broke everything. Even, because of the shock of song Qingshu, the six schools shook hands with the Ming religion. This is what yuan really doesn''t want to see. Therefore, Yuanzhen decided to explore the bright top at night. It''s best to create one or two homicides and forge them into the work of the six factions. In this way, it may be able to make the six factions and Mingjiao hostile again. But who knows, he just came here and saw the scene of song Qingshu''s move to defeat the three Persian Mingjiao. He secretly said that if song Qingshu was there, his plan would be impossible to implement. So he wanted to retreat. But I don''t know he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. In short, he was hiding very well, but he didn''t want to be accidentally discovered by a guard disciple of the Ming religion. How dare yuan hesitate? Song Qingshu is here. He doesn''t run. Is he waiting for song Qingshu? His only hope is that song Qingshu won''t care about his existence But he was extremely unlucky. Because song Qingshu not only paid attention to him, but even did it himself. In the blink of an eye, he was taken by song Qingshu. "Oh, isn''t this Cheng Kun? What''s wrong with not sleeping at night? " Song Qingshu scared Cheng Kun half to death. He hides so deeply that no one knows. But why did song Qingshu see through him at a glance. How did song Qingshu see through? It''s no need to ask. Who dares to come to the Guangming summit in the middle of the night with the group of bald donkeys of Shaolin sect who are frightened by themselves. At this juncture, song Qingshu really can''t think of anyone except monk Yuanzhen, who is bent on causing chaos in the Jianghu. ¡­¡­ "Young Xia song, who is this person?" At this time, Yang Xiao and others also chased out. Song Qingshu smiled faintly, but said, "you say he is Cheng Kun, who killed your former leader Yang Dingtian, and then killed your Golden Lion King Xie Xun''s family." Song Qingshu said this lightly, but it was like a bolt from the blue to everyone''s ears. Especially Cheng Kun, his face was unbelievable at this time. He didn''t know how song Qingshu knew these secrets. As for the Mingjiao people, when they reacted, they became angry one after another. "Cheng Kun dog thief, I''ll kill you!" The white browed eagle king is full of anger and is about to make a move. But song Qingshu stared, so he had to take back his hand. "This guy is still useful to me. You can''t kill him for the time being. If you want to kill him, just follow me to the six sects tomorrow." Mingjiao people didn''t understand the meaning of song Qingshu, but they nodded and agreed. Facing song Qingshu, they can''t help it even if they don''t agree. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Yang Xiaoyi walked down the mountain with Cheng Kun, whose acupoints had been blocked all over his body, and the Mingjiao people. At this time, the six factions have not actually started. After all, they went down the mountain yesterday, and it took some time to gather the disciples scattered everywhere. It was not easy to travel at night, so it was natural to wait until this morning. When someone saw song Qingshu coming with the Ming people, he immediately asked the five factions to fry the pot. The crowd ran over one after another. They didn''t know the purpose of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu motioned Yang Xiao to throw Cheng Kun in front of the crowd, he said faintly. "This guy''s name is Cheng Kun. Of course, he is also the Yuanzhen master of Shaolin school." "As for why I brought him here? I just want to tell you that most of the misunderstandings between your five sects and Mingjiao came from him. " "Because this guy is the running dog of Yuanting. His task is to destroy the unity of Wulin so that Yuanting can benefit." Song Qingshu''s words immediately aroused a burst of discussion. Some people may still have doubts, but song Qingshu didn''t come to explain anything to them. It''s been said. Do they believe it or not. ¡­¡­ "Newspaper, emergency military newspaper..." "Report to envoy Yang Zuo. Our peripheral spies have sent back emergency news. Yuanting knows that the six factions have gathered at Guangming summit and has sent a large army to encircle and suppress us. It is estimated that we can be here in two hours at most." what? Why are the people from Yuanting coming? How do they know these people? At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Cheng Kun. Is it the message betrayed by this damn guy again? Chapter 100 Of course, no matter how these yuan court cavalry know that the six factions gather at Guangming summit. Now the most important thing is how to fight the Yuanting cavalry! On the top of the light, everyone was a little flustered when they heard the news. "Damn it, Yuanting iron cavalry, what should I do!" "Yes, although we have martial arts, we are not the opponent of the iron cavalry!" "Those yuan court cavalry are wearing heavy armor, even horses are wearing leather armor, and ordinary swords can''t help them!" ¡­¡­ Many heroes talked about it one after another. Obviously, the sudden arrival of Yuanting iron cavalry was something they never thought of. Even song Qingshu frowned slightly. With these Jianghu heroes, perhaps they can easily kill one or two yuan cavalry. However, if we fight in battle, I''m afraid that a hundred heroes are not the opponent of 50 elite cavalry. Looking around, perhaps the terrain of the bright top has become the only advantage. ¡­¡­ "How many people are here?" At this time, someone asked the Mingjiao disciple. After a little thought, the Mingjiao disciples said, "there are about 30000 people." More than 30000! Hearing this, the heroes turned pale. On the top of the light, even if all the Mingjiao disciples and the people of the six sects are included, there are only four or five thousand people. "What to do, what to do..." Many people are in a panic at this time. Even some people are ready to run down the mountain. "Stop, no one can go!" Suddenly, it was Yang Xiao who stood up. Song Qingshu still didn''t speak. He wanted to see what these people were going to do. "Yang Xiao, it''s good that I can''t wait for trouble with your Mingjiao today. Why, don''t you forbid me to wait down the mountain?" The stopped man looked very flustered, but he still had the strength to shout at this time. Yang Xiao took a look at those people, and then he looked at the six schools. "When you go down the mountain now, you are basically dying. The cavalry of the Yuan people are very fast. How far do you think you can run if you go down the mountain?" ¡­¡­ "This..." People are silent. They don''t understand this truth, but they can''t wait to die on this mountain? What''s more, let them listen to Yang Xiao''s command. It''s better to kill them. Of course, Yang Xiao also understands this truth. At this time, Yang Xiao looked at Youzai sitting on a boulder, just like song Qingshu watching a good play. But he can only walk towards song Qingshu. With Yang Xiao''s eyesight, he can''t see who can mobilize everyone if he is on the top of the light. I''m afraid there''s only song Qingshu. "Young Xia song, now the iron cavalry of the yuan court is coming. Please lead us to fight the Yuan people together!" "Yes, yes, young Xia song, we are willing to follow your lead." "Young Xia song has unparalleled martial arts. With young Xia song, those Yuan people can''t attack." ¡­¡­ It seems that Yang Xiao said this to everyone''s heart. At this time, no matter the disciples of the six sects or the Ming religion, they responded one after another. On the contrary, they are leaders and elders of various sects, but their complexion is rather ugly. In fact, even Yang Xiao himself wanted to borrow the reputation of song Qingshu. He just wanted to use the reputation of song Qingshu to frighten the six factions, and he still wanted to hold the actual command in his hand. Other sects, I''m afraid, except Wudang, the two Emei sects that Zhou Zhiruo took over are willing to follow the instructions of song Qingshu. Others, too, have their own ghosts. In their eyes, of course, they wanted song Qingshu to stop the iron cavalry of the Yuan Dynasty alone, and then they retreated safely. Even if this can''t be achieved, they at least want other sects to come forward and die, and they hide behind. In short, it can be said that all the disciples with low strength are looking at Song Qingshu at this time, hoping that song Qingshu can come forward and preside over the overall situation. However, the experts of various sects do not want song Qingshu to really become the commander in chief. Today, song Qingshu has become the commander in chief, which is undoubtedly to become the Wulin alliance leader in the Central Plains. How can they be reconciled? How willing! In fact, song Qingshu had always been bent on resisting the Yuan Dynasty. If he didn''t see through this, how could he say he was standing idly by. After hearing the arrival of the iron cavalry of the Yuan Dynasty, song Qingshu didn''t speak at all. The real reason is because of this. Song Qingshu wanted to resist the Yuan Dynasty, but he couldn''t say that. Yang Xiao''s words fit song Qingshu''s heart. Now that Yang Xiao has spoken, song Qingshu has found a step. So he stood up and said faintly, "OK, let me lead you to fight against the iron cavalry of Yuan people, but I said something ugly ahead. If any of you dare not obey my orders, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! " "Above the military array, the military order comes first, not from the military order..." "Kill! No! Pardon! " With the words "kill without amnesty", a huge breath broke out from Song Qingshu. At the same time, song Qingshu slapped on the huge stone he was still sitting on! Ang! The faint sound of the Dragon sounded. The boulder disintegrated and turned directly into a powder on the ground, which dissipated completely when the wind blew. "What a tough real yuan!" "Damn it, he has reached the congenital peak!" "God, how strong should he be if he can break such a huge stone with one palm!" ¡­¡­ The people were shocked and changed color. Song Qingshu''s palm was awed by most people. Song Qingshu knows very well that it is impossible to expect these Jianghu heroes to obey orders and prohibitions like real soldiers. Moreover, the morale of these people is also very worrying, so they have to make a strong move and frighten them with absolute strength. Speaking of, facing the iron cavalry of Yuan people, it is the five element flag of Ming religion that is most suitable. Because the five elements flag of the Ming religion is also trained in array. Although it is not a battle array, it is much better than the mob of the six sects. Song Qingshu looked up and swept through the six sects and the Mingjiao people, but he directly began to give orders. "White browed eagle king!" Hearing song Qingshu, he was the first to call himself. The white eyebrow eagle king was shocked, but he immediately stood up and said, "what can I do for you, young Xia song?" Song Qingshu looked at him, and then said, "King Baimei eagle, you take the disciples of Tianying sect, the thick earth flag of Ming sect and the disciples of Kongtong sect, prepare a lot of rolling logs and stones, choose the dangerous highland, and guard your mouth!" The white eyebrow eagle king nodded: "OK, young Xia song, I''ll arrange it now." The Kongtong sect did not hesitate to get close to the thick soil flag sect of the Ming religion. Then he drove away. "Green winged bat king!" Song Qingshu read again. Wei smiled and was stunned. Speaking of his strength, he was not strong in Mingjiao, that is, his lightness skill was better. I don''t think song Qingshu called his name the second. Chapter 101 "Green winged bat king, take the fire flag of Ming religion and Emei disciples, prepare a large number of things to ignite, and choose the cliffs and cliffs that the enemy must pass!" The green winged bat King smiled: "I''m good at this. Whoever is the most familiar with this bright top belongs to me, Wei Yixiao!" Song Qingshu ignored him and waited for Emei disciples and fire flag to go away. Song Qingshu looked at the people of the Shaolin sect and said, "Yang Xiao, take a Ruijin flag and a Jumu flag, as well as the people of the Shaolin sect, and guard all the intersections up the mountain." Yang Xiao frowned slightly. The task was not simple. I''m afraid they had to fight with the Yuan people. But Yang Xiao didn''t hesitate and strode out: "OK, leave it to me. With me, Yang Xiao will not let Yuan people take half a step!" Song Qingshu smiled: "who told you not to let Yuan people in and not to let them in. How can others kill the enemy? Your task is to fight and retreat, but you must lead the Yuan people to places with arrangements, okay? " As soon as Yang Xiao heard song Qingshu''s words, there was no reason why he didn''t understand. He immediately nodded: "OK, I see. It''s just to lure the enemy. Give it to us!" Song Qingshu nodded, but said to the people of Shaolin: "this war is the time for you to prove yourself in Shaolin. If you want to prove that you are not a dirty place to hide and accept dirt. Then, do well! " "Don''t talk to me about the compassion of monks. I didn''t see your intention to keep your hands when you besieged the bright top." The faces of Shaolin people changed slightly, but after a moment, they could only listen to orders. Song Qingshu has made them understand that at this time, who dares to refuse, song Qingshu will definitely kill without hesitation! Besides, the Shaolin sect hopes to clear its reputation by besieging Guangming summit this time. Now Song Qingshu has given them this opportunity, and they will not miss it. When Yang Xiao took people away, song Qingshu looked at the rest of the people present. Then he said: "Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao and the white eyebrow eagle king are all Mingjiao people. They are familiar with the bright top and have good strength. I can rest assured that they can lead the team. But next, I don''t know who to arrange. " "You Mingjiao people, come out by yourself! My request is very simple, have strength, be familiar with the terrain and obey orders. " At this time, the people of the six schools realized why song Qingshu was led by the people of the Ming religion. But they were relieved to hear song Qingshu say so. If there is no guidance from the wise people, I''m afraid they will all get lost. But after Song Qing finished his words, the Mingjiao people all hesitated. They are either not confident in their own strength, or they are not familiar with the environment, but they dare not go forward for a while. After all, everyone knows that this time is not a small matter, and no one dares to trust it. However, at this time, I saw an insignificant person among the Ming sect disciples stand up. "Young Xia song, I''m Zhu Yuanzhang. Although my martial arts are humble, I''m familiar with the bright top and slightly the same as the military array, so please." Zhu Yuanzhang? Good guy, this guy is not bad. Being able to stand up now proves his courage. No wonder he will be emperor in the future. Song Qingshu nodded. "Well, that''s you. Your weakness in martial arts doesn''t matter. Well, take the rest of Houtu flag and Huashan sect disciples to build a second defense behind Yang Xiao. " "But you remember, you are different from Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao, they have no time to build defensive positions, but you must build positions as quickly as possible. After all, it''s not a way to retreat all the time! " When Zhu Yuanzhang heard song Qingshu''s words, his eyes lit up and immediately understood: "yes, disciple, yes." He is just a junior disciple of the Ming religion. It''s nothing to call himself so at this time. After looking at the rest, there are only Kunlun sect, Wudang sect and Mingjiao flood flag. As for the remaining scattered people and small sects, there are also five or six hundred people. However, song Qingshu didn''t expect them to play a great role. At the same time, he was worried that others could not deter them, so he was ready to take them personally. Song Qingshu looked at the crowd, and then said, "he Taichong, what''s the problem with you, with the flood flag of the Ming religion and a group of experts such as the five scattered people, uniting with your Kunlun sect to provide support around?" He Taichong was delighted. Four of the five sects are obedient to the Ming religion, but only Kunlun can act independently. What else is he dissatisfied with. "Don''t worry, young Xia song. We''ll live up to our trust." Song Qingshu nodded and continued, "he Taichong, don''t make your task simple. If you need support everywhere, you must know the battlefield. At the same time, if there are any changes, you also need to inform me at the first time. Therefore, you also need to arrange disciples in various highlands to act as sentries so as to give orders at any time, you can understand. " As soon as he Taichong heard song Qingshu''s words, he realized that his task was not as simple as Yang Xiao, so he nodded solemnly. Later, song Qingshu looked at the scattered people and small sect disciples around him. These people are the most difficult to control and the most prone to problems. But now, there is a serious shortage of human resources, and song Qingshu has no choice but to make do with it. "Deng Wuchen, Li Wuwei, divide our Wudang disciples into groups of seven. Together with these scattered people, they spread all parts of the bright top. On the one hand, they suppress the fear of war, but not the former. On the other hand, they support the surrounding at any time. Do you understand what I mean? " Li and Deng looked at each other. There was no reason why they didn''t understand. They were clearly supervising the war! The group of seven is just the smallest combination of Wudang sword array. It can be said that song Qingshu simply thought about everything. When everyone left, song Qingshu left only five Wudang disciples who could not form a team. Everything has been arranged, so the next battle can only listen to heaven''s destiny. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Yuanting cavalry has surrounded the Guangming top, and the three leading the team are the three masters of Yuanting urgently recalled by the Yuan emperor. Si Hanfei, Ba Siba and Meng chixing! "Hum, it''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. Your majesty sent me three people to work together. I think highly of these people in the Central Plains." "Well, your Majesty''s ideas can''t be guessed by us. Since your majesty has orders, we just follow them." "It seems that we don''t need the three of us to step on the bright roof. Ha ha, the Central Plains people are interesting. Gathering together to kill us saves us a lot of trouble. " The three did not put the heroes on the top of the light in their eyes. Of course, they have the right to be so proud! Chapter 102 First of all, they are all congenital experts. It can be said that they exist at the same level as Zhang Sanfeng! Secondly, the elite cavalry of the 30000 yuan court has no problem with the thousands of Jianghu heroes in the theater who have no battle experience. "Well, send troops and make a quick decision. We can destroy the bright top early. We can also manage some Grass Valley and get some two legged sheep back." "Yes, ha ha!" The three laughed wildly. At the foot of the mountain, they couldn''t see the layout on the top of the light, but watching the five element flag flash frequently, they could also guess that the mountain was ready to fight tenaciously. As for why these six schools should join hands with the Ming religion, they will not consider it at all. In their eyes, all this is not a problem at all. With the order of the three, the two thousand yuan iron horse rushed towards the light. However, because Guangming top is also dangerous, it is impossible for cavalry to charge. However, the two thousand cavalry had to dismount as infantry. But the heavy armor on their bodies and the bloodthirsty meaning in their eyes all show that these Yuan people are elite! Yang Xiao stood on a cliff behind them and looked at the yuan cavalry attacking like the tide, with a slight shock in his eyes. Looking at the slightly flustered appearance of the people under his command, Yang Xiao shouted: "what are you afraid of? The Yuan people are also flesh and blood. We will kill as many as they come!" "Houtu flag disciples listen to orders and attack!" Yang Xiao knew that a victory was needed at this time to stimulate everyone''s morale. Even if it''s just a small win. Although the Yuan people have not reached the effective range of Houtu flag attack, they are condescending after all, but they are not unable to attack. Therefore, Yang Xiao ordered the attack. For a moment, Houtu flag disciples rushed out. Their attack means is huge logs. These logs have great impact. Maybe they were useless to deal with song Qingshu before, but it doesn''t mean they are useless to deal with Yuan people. "Whoosh..." Dozens of huge logs flew out in an instant. Although they didn''t fly far, they began to fall. But with the falling force, the attack power of these logs has increased a lot. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " At least hundreds of yuan of cavalry were directly knocked away and rolled into a regiment. These yuan cavalry have amazing charging power when they are on the horse. But when they got off the horse, the heavy armor made it very difficult for them to move forward. Naturally, they couldn''t do much dodge. It can be said that they were really hit by the thick soil flag. However, after launching this wave of attack, the disciples of Houtu flag can only step back. After all, they don''t always have logs. "Ruijin flag, listen to the order, shield array, throw spear!" Xiaoyao gave another order. At this time, the formation of Yuan people is in chaos, which is a good time to attack. In an instant, the disciples of Ruijin flag threw the metal spear in their hands without hesitation. These spears are specially made. With the real yuan urging, how can the power be simple? In an instant, there was a cry in the formation of Yuan people. Even if these yuan cavalry are guarded by heavy armor, it is impossible to really block all attacks. Blood splashed everywhere, and even many yuan people were directly pierced by sharp spears. At this time, they were still struggling! However, this bloody scene will not scare those yuan court cavalry who have long been indifferent to life and death. They hardly hesitated for a moment. Stepping on the body of their companions, they charged again. "Hum, Yuan people are just like this. Ruijin flag continues to throw spears. Shaolin sect, please help to kill the fish that escaped the net." Hearing this, Shaolin leader immediately rushed forward with his disciples. Rows and rows of spears continuously reap the lives of Yuan soldiers. You know, the sharp gold flag can specially cultivate the skill of throwing spear. It is not only powerful, but also very fast. In a short moment, the road ahead was filled with Yuan people! However, the spear is always used up. And Yuan Bing finally came up. "Kill!" A famous yuan cavalry held a saber in his hand and shouted wildly. In his eyes, he revealed his ruthless intention to kill! "Shaolin disciple, kill the enemy with me! Benefactor of Ruijin flag, you withdraw first! " An eminent monk of Shaolin sect rushed up without hesitation, holding a monk''s stick. Behind him, hundreds of Shaolin disciples also launched an attack fearlessly! "Boom!" A stick swept out, but a heavily armored cavalry was directly hit and flew out. It can be seen how terrible the power of this staff is! "Shaolin staff array!" The eminent monk roared and immediately the Shaolin disciples formed a circular array! When the array was in operation, the yuan court cavalry had to face the attack of at least three Shaolin disciples every time they attacked. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, warriors, you have courage. Can''t you be defeated by these two legged sheep!" Suddenly, a thousand yuan men grew up and drank, but they suddenly cut down with a knife. In an instant, a Shaolin disciple''s ring staff was split in half, and even the whole person was almost split in half. Hot blood gushed out and sprinkled on the Shaolin disciples around. However, the people did not have the slightest fear and still resisted. However, with the passage of time, the disadvantages are becoming more and more obvious. Because the Yuan people have found the weakness of Shaolin disciples. The weapons in their hands are just wooden sticks. How can they resist the power of sabre? Even if these Shaolin disciples all practice Shaolin skills, how can flesh and blood stop the saber of the Yuan people without weapons? A large number of casualties began to appear. This small intersection was filled with Shaolin monks. ¡­¡­ "Move, move!" The Shaolin monk saw that the people of Mingjiao Ruijin banner had gone away, so he no longer loved war. In an instant, Shaolin disciples launched lightness skills one after another, and their figures quickly retreated towards the back. Even, some of the stronger ones simply climbed up the rock wall and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Damn it, these damn Wulin people!" The centurion of the yuan man had no choice but to scold. This is the advantage of Wulin people. If they want to withdraw, they can''t catch up with them by relying on lightness skills. "Take off your armor and chase me!" The commander gave a blinding order. The yuan cavalry relied on only well-equipped and strong battle array. If they take off their armor, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop the attacks of the six sects and the Ming sect disciples. However, as soldiers, their training is well reflected at the moment. The commander''s order has just been issued. All yuan cavalry help each other in pairs and quickly return the heavy armor. The unarmed yuan cavalry chased forward without hesitation. Chapter 103 "Good chance. They take off their armor and are looking for their own death." "Disciples, set fire!" Suddenly, between the cliffs, there was a famous disciple of the fire flag holding a fire oil tank. At this time, without any hesitation, these people directly ignited the oil can in their hands and threw it down. In an instant, the passage was a flame. A scream came. The willpower of the yuan cavalry was so powerful that it was impossible to be afraid of fire. In other places on the top of the mountain, there are some Emei disciples who are constantly throwing away the things that ignite the fire. Yes, the flame in the passage is more and more intense. It seems that there is a faint smell of barbecue in the air, but it is the smell of roast human meat "Damn it, these damn Central Plains people!" Ba Siba looked at his subordinates, who had just attacked an aisle up the mountain. Unexpectedly, he suffered heavy losses and was very angry. "The archers, what are they doing? Shoot those central plains people for me!" At the command, immediately, another team of Yuan people jumped off their horses and ran quickly to the front. The archers pay attention to agility, so even the archers in these heavy cavalry in the yuan court are only wearing leather armor, and they won''t be greatly disturbed when they move. Yuan people are very good at bowing, especially these elite. It can be said that each of them is a god archer with hundreds of steps. In addition, the bows and arrows in their hands are all excellent materials, which strengthens their power. "Whoosh, whoosh!" A row of arrow rain fell, and there was a scream on the cliff and in the passage. However, the fire flag disciples and Emei disciples who did not have time to withdraw began to suffer casualties. Yuan cavalry, each can be said to have good shooting skills, even heavy cavalry. At this time, the charging yuan cavalry saw the effect of bows and arrows, and also took down their own bows and arrows one after another. Although their shooting skills may not be as good as those of special archers, they are not bad. For a moment, the fire flag suffered heavy losses. Wei Yixiao was anxious to see this scene, but no matter how good his lightness skills were, he could not face such a strong arrow rain. Suddenly, someone saw a figure rushing down from the top of the light. "It''s young Xia song, young Xia song!" Everyone looked sideways. Even Yuan people saw the figure jumping quickly between the cliffs. "Hum, is there an expert? Then shoot him, concentrate your fire on me and kill the master of the Central Plains first! " At least hundreds of Yuan archers shifted their targets and shot arrows at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu jumped suddenly, but he had jumped into the air. Then he used his strength on a cliff to rush towards the crowd below. As for the overwhelming arrow rain, song Qingshu didn''t care! "Suck the palm!" Song Qingshu yelled, and Zhenyuan ran all over his body. The terrible suction force came out and made the arrow rain change its target! Suddenly, in front of song Qingshu, a large bundle of feather arrows appeared. All these feather arrows were shot by Yuan people. "It''s impolite to come without going. These arrows will be returned to you!" In the middle of the air, song Qingshu urged Zhenyuan to make a sudden effort, but the feather arrow burst directly! It shot back faster than it did! Although there is no precision, it looks very messy. But now, under the Song Qing book, there are many yuan people! In an instant, at least dozens of Yuan people were directly killed, and dozens of others were also injured. Song Qingshu landed, but he didn''t hesitate at all. I saw him take a horse step, but his hands danced quickly. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the hyperactive dragon has regrets!" For a moment, from Song Qingshu''s hand, it was like a dragon shadow rushing out. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The continuous explosion sounded, and the Yuan people around Song Qingshu were unlucky. When the Dragon shadow wandered around, it killed dozens of Yuan soldiers in a row! Three thousand thunder started, song Qingshu waved, and purple blood software was held in his left hand. But the right hand is to pull out the Zhenwu sword with its back! "Go to hell!" Song Qingshu was like a fierce tiger rushing into the sheep, killing madly. Whether purple blood software or Zhenwu sword, the power can not be underestimated. Even the yuan heavy cavalry in heavy armor, like tofu, were directly broken through the defense, not to mention these archers in leather armor. Where song Qingshu passed, human figures suddenly rose into the air. But it was not what they wanted, but was knocked out by the powerful power of song Qingshu! One head after another left the body, and the sprayed hot blood dyed the earth red, but it could not be stained with the blue and white Taoist robe of song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ "Come on, look, young Xia song has shot!" "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being young Xia song. He stopped the charge of the Yuan people with one person!" "Young Xia song, killing yuan soldiers is as simple as killing dogs and chickens!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure shuttling through the yuan camp, they couldn''t help exclaiming. But they don''t know. In fact, song Qingshu also has some difficulties at this time. After all, he is trying his best to urge Zhenyuan. Naturally, he will be tired. Song Qingshu killed seven or eight hundred yuan archers. He was so frightened that the yuan soldiers retreated temporarily. Then he moved and returned to the Guangming top. But at this time, his forehead was also covered with sweat. "Let''s kill the enemy with me. Let''s have a rest, young Xia song!" "With young Xia song, we will win!" "Young Xia song is mighty, young Xia song is mighty!" ¡­¡­ On the top of Guangming, because song Qingshu attacked this time, his morale was obviously greatly boosted. But song Qingshu''s heart flashed a trace of helplessness. There are too many enemies. Even if he did his best this time and killed nearly seven or eight hundred people. But for the yuan army as a whole, it did not have much impact at all. But in a moment, the Yuan people at the foot of the mountain rushed to the front again. The arrows rained as follows, but the people on the top of the light had no crossbows at all. These Jianghu people, who play with throwing knives, have concealed weapons everywhere, but few people can use bows and crossbows. Because in the eyes of these people, the use of bows and crossbows is only a dirty means. Fortunately, song Qingshu''s attack inspired everyone''s morale. So at this time, we are still struggling to maintain. The three innate masters of the Yuan people still didn''t take action, but looked at the constant charge of the soldiers. In their eyes, soldiers'' lives will not be taken into account at all. Even if they die more, they won''t feel bad. Chapter 104 On the bright top, all the heroes are only Jianghu people after all, and they are not equipped enough. This bright top is where the general altar of Ming religion is located. Naturally, you will be prepared, but even if you are prepared, it is just some secret road traps and so on. The target is the people of the six factions, and it is impossible to guard against a large number of Yuan soldiers. As a result, with the passage of time, people have to exchange space for time! Song Qingshu''s one shot made people see hope, but at the same time, it made some people have different ideas. "Isn''t young Xia song so powerful? One shot can kill nearly a thousand yuan people. If we can hold on and let young Xia song shoot more times, won''t we be able to destroy all Yuan people!" "Yes, yes, although there are 30000 yuan court iron cavalry, young Xia song can kill a thousand of them with one shot! Don''t you just need to shoot 30 times to destroy all the Yuan people who are coming? " Whispered comments came out. But unexpectedly, someone really believed this statement. At this time, song Qingshu sat on the top of the light, exercising his power and adjusting his breath, paying attention to the war situation and constantly thinking about this countermeasure. His heart also knew that the Yuan people had sharp bows and arrows and a large number of people. If they couldn''t find a suitable way to solve it, I''m afraid that the bright top would not be able to hold it sooner or later. "Report, young Xia song, it''s urgent to report ahead. Yang Zuoshi fought with his disciples in the yuan court, but there were too many people in the Yuan Dynasty, and even sent out crossbow carts. Yang Zuoshi lost more than 200 brothers. He had no choice but to continue to retreat. All the Hukou corridors have been lost." Song Qingshu nodded. The loss of the corridor was expected by song Qingshu, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. As early as the beginning, song Qingshu ordered people to draw a simple map of Guangming summit with the cooperation of Ming sect disciples. At this time, he took out the map and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, it was another person who preached with this man who stood up. "Young Xia song, why don''t you throw those Yuan people out? The Hukou corridor is dangerous. If it is taken away by the Yuan people, we will lose a lot." Song Qingshu glanced at the man, but he didn''t care. Although the power of the 18 dragon subduing palms is powerful, it also consumes Zhenyuan very much. Where can song Qingshu be used continuously. Besides, the Yuan people attacked the mountains on all sides. Song Qingshu must spare no effort to prevent emergencies. Therefore, he naturally won''t care what the man said. After looking at the map, song Qingshu said, "go and tell Yang Xiao to take people back to the top of the paddock, and inform other departments to return." After receiving the order, the Mingjiao disciple left quickly. But no one noticed that the disciples of the five sects who came with the disciples of the Ming sect looked strange in their eyes. There is nothing wrong with the arrangement of song Qingshu. This paddock is actually a big platform at the foot of a mountain. Once the corridor is lost, if you stick to this platform, you need to engage in close combat with Yuan people. When the number and equipment are not dominant, and the enemy has the support of bows and crossbows, such a fight will naturally cause huge losses. Although giving up the paddock is equivalent to giving up most of the place at the foot of the mountain, after all, it has dangerous terrain and can be used for defense. After receiving the order from Song Qingshu, Yang Xiao and others naturally understood the purpose of song Qingshu. But no one knows, but a rumor began to spread. Interested people began to use some remarks to prepare to attack song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ "Hum, song Qingshu takes himself too seriously. Since he is powerful, why should he sit on the mountain and command us, but he doesn''t help himself!" "Isn''t it? There''s no danger hiding on the mountain. Instead, let me wait for blood to fight. Why?" "Yes, although our generation of Jianghu heroes are not afraid of death, there is no such reason. If they want to kill the enemy and fight together, I have nothing to say, but he is good and hides in the mountain to watch the play!" The whispers of these people were heard by a Ming sect disciple nearby, and someone said, "you can''t say that, young Xia song. You know, he killed hundreds of people before. I''m afraid all of you don''t kill as many enemies as young Xia song!" But who knows, when this man''s words came out, they provoked the angry faces of those people. "What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion? I said he was song Qingshu. Don''t you agree? Hum, you also said that song Qingshu is powerful, so why don''t we fight a few more times and have to work hard? " "I see, song Qingshu is clearly greedy for life and afraid of death!" ¡­¡­ "You, why do you say that, young Xia song? I think you hide behind every time you fight. What''s your qualification to say that!" "And you, don''t think we didn''t see that in any battle, our Mingjiao disciples were not in front, but you would only be in the back!" The Ming sect disciple''s words seemed to make these people angry. Someone directly pulled out his sword: "you demon sect demon, what did you say!" And several other people also draw their swords one after another. It seems that there will be a blood shopping in the next moment! Suddenly, Li Wuwei, who was patrolling everywhere, saw this scene and rushed over with several Wudang disciples. "Stop, what are you doing?" The Mingjiao disciple was so angry that he directly said what had just happened. Li Wuwu''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t understand military affairs, he knew very well how important the stability of the internal people was during the battle. Li Wuxu was silent for a moment and directly ordered: "catch them all and let the little leader deal with it." Li Wuwei can''t think of a solution, so he can only take these people away. Moreover, he did not take sides with anyone, including the Ming sect disciple and several people who made trouble. All of them were taken away by him. But Li Wuwei forgot that there are many crafty people in these five sects, and the sect concept is very important. At the beginning, they reluctantly agreed to accept the command of song Qingshu and unite with the Mingjiao people to fight against the Yuan people. But at this time, Li Wuwei actually started to catch someone. Immediately, someone told the leader of the five sects the news. And the captured disciple is exactly the Kongtong sect! Kongtong sect is always fighting inside. Speaking of it, even the current Kongtong leader can''t suppress his disciples at all. Soon after Li Wuwei left, hundreds of people left the battle on the front line and asked song Qingshu for an explanation. ¡­¡­ When Li Wuwei brought those people to song Qingshu, song Qingshu listened to Li Wuwei''s words and listened to the explanation of the Ming sect disciple. There will inevitably be some discomfort in my heart. But after all, he didn''t have to be angry with several low-level disciples. In addition, the Yuan people were still attacking the mountain. Song Qingshu didn''t want to make it big. He was going to scold these people and let them leave. Chapter 105 But who knows, at this time, a group of people came running noisily. There are all five sects, even several Emei disciples! However, most of them are those scattered people or small sects! "Song Qingshu, why do you arrest people!" "Yes, yes, I''m waiting for the bloody battle on the front line. You sit on the top of the mountain and watch a play. You dare to arrest people!" "Song Qingshu, I don''t think you deserve to be our commander in chief!" As soon as those people came, they immediately asked questions. If these people are really reasonable, but what they say makes song Qingshu keenly aware of a trace of conspiracy! At this time, song Qingshu was not sure who appointed these people. But one thing is certain that some of them may really make trouble because they catch people. But more, in fact, I want to take this opportunity to seize my position as commander-in-chief! Seriously, if it weren''t for fighting the Yuan Dynasty, would song Qingshu care about this shit commander-in-chief position? We should not only pay attention to the battlefield and mobilize the four sides at any time, but also resolve the crisis when necessary. I''m full and have nothing to do. I just want to get such a pile of things! With the skill of song Qingshu, not to mention himself, it''s not a problem even if he keeps all Wudang disciples out. Why did he stay on the top of the light? For a moment, song Qingshu was filled with anger! It seems that their kindness is regarded as weakness by these people! Think about it, in Xiaoao Jianghu world, who dares to question himself like this? It seems that you are too kind to these guys! ¡­¡­ "Go and call all the leaders of each sect!" Suddenly, song Qingshu turned and said to Li Wuwei. At this time, the anger on Li Wuxu''s face was not concealed. But he obeyed song Qingshu''s orders immediately. Not long ago, the leaders of the five sects, even some small sects, were urgently called over. Song Qingshu knew from the fact that they saw so many people gathered around them without much reaction. Even if they didn''t plan it, at least they knew it! OK! Good! I don''t think I dare kill them, do I. See in addition to Yang Xiao, even Wei Yixiao, the white eyebrow eagle king and others have arrived. Song Qingshu stood up and walked towards the people in front of him step by step. "The reason for calling you here is very simple. I want to kill people. Please bear a witness!" As soon as this remark came out, almost everyone was shocked and changed color, especially those who had said to trouble song Qingshu before. Song Qingshu guessed right. In fact, these people were instructed by their sect elders or bought by the five sects to make trouble. As like as two peas in Song Qing''s guess, he wanted to force Song Qing to hand over the position of the chief commander. In the eyes of these Wulin people, the position of Wulin alliance leader even makes them more jealous than the emperor. Song Qingshu has become the leader of Wulin alliance. Therefore, they naturally disagree. In fact, none of the leaders of the five factions participated in this action. Even like Zhou Zhiruo and he Taichong, they simply didn''t know about it. However, the elders or disciples of their sect did participate. "Young Xia song, what do you mean by that?" A disciple of Huashan sect stood up and asked. At this time, his face was also frightened, because almost all the disciples of Huashan sect involved in this matter were inspired by him. Song Qingshu didn''t even explain, and drew out the purple blood soft sword. "Hehe, if Guangming Ding doesn''t welcome me, I don''t care. Li Wuwei, go to inform Deng Wuchen and ask him to gather Wudang disciples. Let''s go back to Wudang!" "But what I dislike most is that others gossip about me. So, one of those who spoke just now counts as one. If you want to live, take my sword. If you don''t have a good life, you can''t blame me! " Song Qingshu''s tone was still plain, but as soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed greatly. The white eyebrow eagle king stood up first and said loudly, "young Xia song, if you leave, who will preside over the overall situation on the top of the light?" Song Qingshu''s figure suddenly flashed, but he directly killed an individual who had just made the most fun. Then he stood there, turned and looked at the white eyebrow eagle king: "what does your life and death have to do with me?" Then he turned around and killed another troublemaker! At this time, those people wanted to escape, but behind them were the cliffs shrouded in clouds, and in front of them were Wudang disciples waiting with swords! Of course, the most important thing is that there is song Qingshu! Song Qingshu''s strength even made them dare not escape. "Young Xia song, spare your life!" "Spare your life, young Xia song. We were deceived..." "It''s from Huashan school..." Someone was ready to speak, but before he could say anything, he heard the leader of Huashan sect shouting. "Shut up, young Xia song, you must not be deceived by the traitors. We are determined to fight yuan, and your martial arts are invincible in the world. As the leader of the Wulin alliance, we are convinced. These people must be the fine work of the Yuan people and deliberately provoke our relationship! " Xian Yutong spoke at this time, although he didn''t encourage it. But in fact, he was the first to put forward this idea. I''m afraid his disciples mistakenly thought this was what he meant, so he had to stand up! Song Qingshu looked at Xian Yutong faintly. This guy''s reaction was very fast. Don''t mention it. If he wanted to say so, he could find a reason. The Yuan people have suffered heavy losses in attacking the mountain, so it is not impossible to send people to let Guangming top the heroes fight inside. However, it seems that little Yu Tong forgot that the Yuan people now have an absolute advantage. Needless to say, these disciples came up the mountain before the Yuan people attacked the mountain. So, how could it be the work of Yuan people. Xian Yutong was a little hairy after being read by song Qingshu. The cold sweat on his forehead kept flowing down, but he could only accompany a smiling face on his face. Li Wuwang''s face changed and changed, but finally he came to song Qingshu and whispered. "Young leader, let''s let them go for the time being. At this time, resisting yuan is the most important thing. Let''s write down this account first. It''s not too late for us to clean them up slowly when we repel Yuan people." "Besides, young leader, we can''t kill them all..." For Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen, song Qingshu naturally looks at each other differently. After all, the two have followed themselves from the beginning and have always been loyal. At this time, Li Wuwei stood up to intercede for these people, and song Qingshu would naturally care more. Of course, the most important thing is that, as Li Wuwei said, it is the most important thing to fight against Yuan talents together now. There was a slight silence, but song Qingshu''s figure flashed. This time, there was no pause. In one breath, he killed 17 people! These 17 people are all the most powerful people who just shouted. Chapter 106 "Since these are all fine works of Yuan people, they can''t be kept. OK, now that the detailed work has been solved, go and do what you should do. I''ll pay attention to it. If you find the detailed work, you won''t simply kill it! " Song Qingshu finally let go of these people, but the meaning in his words is obvious. However, fight the yuan well. This time, he can think that nothing has happened. But if someone makes trouble again, song Qingshu will never forgive. People who didn''t know the situation responded one after another, and even shouted good kill. But Xianyu Tong and others felt that their whole body had been soaked with sweat. At the beginning, they just wanted to find a reason to suppress song Qingshu. It was best to grab the position of commander-in-chief. Even if not, you can kill the prestige of song Qingshu. After all, in their view, although song Qingshu was very strong, he didn''t seem to kill more before! But they never thought it would be like this. It turns out that song Qingshu can kill people, and he will not be merciful when he kills people! Before thinking of song Qingshu''s achievements. Killing Yuan people is like killing dogs and chickens. At this moment, they really understand that they should never challenge the dignity of a strong man. What does this sentence mean! The crowd dispersed and continued to fight against the yuan cavalry. However, song Qingshu stopped Li Wuwei. "Hum, a mob, Li Wuwei. Next, you and Deng Wuchen should protect Wudang disciples. I''m afraid they will make trouble again, and they dare not provoke me. I''m afraid they will attack our Wudang disciples. " "Yes, young leader, I understand!" Song Qingshu is helpless. Jianghu heroes are Jianghu heroes after all. Everyone has different ideas. It''s impossible to expect them to obey orders and prohibitions like soldiers! Look at those people of Mingjiao. Mingjiao trains its followers in battle array. Although it is still much worse than the army, it has too much discipline. These five schools, especially those scattered people, can''t compare at all. It''s hard to say. If song Qingshu didn''t frighten these people this time, I''m afraid that when the Yuan people attack, these people will either escape or die. "Forget it, I''d better try my best to fight these Yuan people. It''s best to defeat them. If not, at least let the Yuan people pay the price. As for whether they can break through, they are too lazy to think about these now. " Song Qingshu shook his head and continued to study the map. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, Yuanting camp. "It''s not a way to fight like this. Our warriors have paid thousands of casualties and haven''t broken through the enemy''s hillside. It''s going to break the bright top. I''m afraid the 30000 people we brought will lose more than half!" The emperor sihanfei frowned slightly and said. He doesn''t care much about the losses of these yuan soldiers, but in his eyes, if the three of them join forces and are killed too many by the people of the Central Plains, wouldn''t it damage their reputation. "Yes, if your majesty knows about it, we won''t be able to keep our face." The National Teacher Ba Siba also nodded at this time. "Well, what you said is reasonable. Unexpectedly, there are experts among the Central Plains people. It''s rare that the boy killed hundreds of Yuan court warriors with the power of one person just now. Well, let me ask my disciple Pang ban to take some people to fight! " Meng chixing thought slightly. He also felt that if the loss was too great, it would not be very good for his reputation, so he was ready to send his disciples. This time, the three thought that winning the bright top was just a very easy thing, so they were not prepared. Pang ban just happened to be around Meng Chihang, so he would follow him. Of course, as the master of the magician palace, Pang ban naturally follows a group of experts. "So good!" "With Pang Ban''s hand, these Central Plains people can''t stop it!" Both Ba Siba and Si Hanfei nodded in agreement. In fact, when they said that, they didn''t want Meng chixing to send Pang ban, but just sigh at will. But Pang ban would save a lot of trouble if he did. "Hehe, that''s natural. My disciple has excellent martial arts, which can''t be compared by people in the Central Plains." Meng chixing was very satisfied with his disciples and waved at will. Pang ban naturally heard the three people''s dialogue. Without hesitation, he immediately rode forward. Behind him, more than 50 good players of the magician palace rushed out without hesitation. Soon they came to the front of the battle line. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, a group of useless waste. They haven''t won the bright top after playing for so long!" A disciple of the magician palace waved his whip and drove away the fighting yuan cavalry one after another. Those Yuan people naturally did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. Soon, they gave up a channel. Yang Xiao has been paying attention to this scene. Seeing that the dozens of people who came over have steady steps and spread their breath, he knows that they are all strong people. He doesn''t dare to hesitate and orders immediately. "Ruijin flag disciples listen to orders and arrange array defense!" Immediately, the disciples of Ruijin flag formed a shield array and looked at the opposite side vigilantly. "Hum, a mob, don''t you still want to stop us!" Pang ban showed disdain in his eyes and waved at will. Behind him, the disciples of the magician palace rushed up without hesitation. Although Yang Xiao carries the elite of the Ruijin flag, after all, the disciples of the Ruijin flag also have to guard everywhere. What''s more, these people are just ordinary disciples, and most of their strength is third rate martial arts. The people from the magician Palace are the elite of the magician palace. In this fight, Ruijin flag suffered heavy losses. The shield array, which could resist the full attack of Yuan cavalry, was like a decoration in front of the strong men of the magician palace. It was broken soon! Yang Xiao''s eyes changed slightly, but he immediately ordered: "Shaolin disciples come forward and stop these guys!" There are many good Shaolin monks, and most of them have practiced one of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin. They all have unique skills that can hold hands. This move barely blocked the offensive. The face was a little ugly. It would be a shame if Meng Chihang and his disciples saw that they couldn''t even take these warriors from the Central Plains, so they immediately jumped into the battlefield. As soon as he shot, he shot five Shaolin monks flying, and his shot was very cruel. Those five people are obviously dead. As soon as Yang Xiao''s face changed, he didn''t hesitate to jump into the battle array and fight with Pang ban. Not enough. After all, there are too few experts on Yang Xiao''s side, but they have been beaten and retreated. Even Yang Xiao was hit by Pang ban because of an carelessness. ¡­¡­ "Report, little leader, the front line is urgent, and Yuan people experts are dispatched. At this time, Yang Xiaozheng is taking people to resist, but it seems that he is defeated." Suddenly, a Wudang disciple quickly came to song Qingshu. Chapter 107 Thanks to song Qingshu''s arrangement of sentry posts in advance, the battlefield situation can be clearly understood. Yuan people''s master? Song Qingshu''s mouth turned slightly. He had long guessed that the Yuan people would send experts to help. After all, they were attacking Guangming top. I just didn''t expect that Yuan people would send experts so soon. The figure moved, but song Qingshu ran directly down the mountain. Not long ago, he had come to Yang Xiao and them. At this time, Yang Xiao lost a lot. At least a hundred disciples of Ruijin banner died or were injured, and Shaolin disciples also lost dozens of people! "Hum, people from the Central Plains, that''s all. It seems that today, I can take the first skill to destroy the bright top!" Pang ban looked at Yang Xiao and others who were defeated in front of him with disdain. In his eyes, it seemed that the victory or defeat of the war had been decided. However, at this time, he saw a figure on the mountain jump directly from the cliff and attack them. "Hum, there''s another one who died!" Pang ban disdained to say that at the same time, the four masters of the magician palace rushed towards the man. Soon, however, the four men flew back at a faster speed. Because someone came, it was song Qingshu! "Yang Xiao, you step back and have a rest. I''ll solve these people for you." Song Qingshu said faintly, and his tone was full of no doubt and disdain for pangban and others. However, seeing song Qingshu''s action, both Ming sect disciples and Shaolin monks were relieved. Unexpectedly, he stopped less than ten meters away from pangban and others, or bandaged each other''s wounds, or his luck recovered. Pang ban and the people in the magician palace were stunned. They didn''t understand why the people of Mingjiao and Shaolin were so bold. But soon they understood. Because song Qingshu shot! Song Qingshu is too lazy to ask who these people are. In the eyes of song Qingshu, these people have only one identity, that is, the dead! When the purple blood soft sword was shot, song Qingshu turned into a virtual shadow, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. One sword, killing these masters of the demon master palace is no different from killing ordinary yuan cavalry. Pang Ban''s face changed, and his eyes even took a look of horror. "You, who are you?" Pang ban asked loudly. Unfortunately, song Qingshu didn''t know the identity of this guy at this time, so he directly regarded him as an ordinary yuan soldier and cut him off with a sword! Pang Ban''s face was terrified and he wanted to stop it. But song Qingshu''s sword can''t be stopped by him! A sword fell, for song Qingshu, it felt that his hand seemed to be so heavy, and it felt that the enemy seemed to stop the purple blood soft sword from falling for a moment. Unfortunately, that moment was so short that song Qingshu didn''t care at all If song Qingshu knew that the man he killed was Pang ban, he might do it gently. At least I''m killing him. But song Qingshu didn''t know who this man was, so he didn''t give him a chance to say a second sentence at all! Yuan soldiers in the distance saw this scene, and their faces were shocked. That''s a huge spot! That''s Pang ban, the strongest disciple under Meng chixing! In Dayuan, Pang ban is a famous expert for a long time. He is only half a step away from the congenital realm. How can he be killed so easily? They can''t believe it, they don''t want to believe it, but they have to believe it. Because at this time, Pang Ban''s head still stared at them with dead eyes. ¡­¡­ Yang Xiao and others have bitter faces. This gap is a little too big! They fought hard, but they couldn''t stop the enemy. When they came to song Qingshu, why didn''t they respond at all? This guy, how can killing these Yuan people experts be no different from killing those ordinary yuan soldiers? Anyway, give me some reaction Everyone will be the same with your sword Is it too much. Of course, song Qingshu didn''t know this. He thought that since he had come down, he would simply kill more yuan soldiers, so he rushed out in front without hesitation! The blood splashed everywhere and the head danced disorderly. In a short time of only half a column of incense, hundreds of Yuan court cavalry fell in a pool of blood. After all this, song Qingshu turned and walked towards the mountain. In Song Qingshu''s eyes, what he killed this time was still just an ordinary yuan soldier. I didn''t realize how much psychological shadow he had caused to Yuan people! The magician is dead It was so easy to be killed by the young man with a sword! This, is it that they are dazzled? For a moment, Yuan people in this direction forgot to attack! In the distance, Meng chixing and others also stared! That Pang ban is a proud disciple of Meng chixing. Now, he is half a congenital strong man. It can be said that even the three of them can''t kill Pang ban so easily! Although the distance is far, with the cultivation of the three people, we can naturally see the battle just now! The battle just now was so simple! That''s a huge spot! Even in front of the young man, there is no difference from ordinary yuan soldiers! No, maybe a little different. That is, after killing Pang ban, the young man once looked at Pang Ban''s body more Yes, this is Pang ban with the title of demon master. Before Song Qing wrote, he was the biggest difference from ordinary yuan soldiers "Damn it, when did such a strong man come out of the Central Plains!" "If it''s not Pang Ban''s carelessness, then this person''s strength is not much weaker than us!" Ba Siba and Si Hanfei talked and said. But in his naked eyes, he revealed his murderous intention! Pang ban is his most proud disciple and his favorite disciple. Today, I was killed by such a nobody! "Damn it, what are you doing? Kill me and break through the bright top. I''ll take down the boy''s head myself!" Meng Chihang still didn''t make a move. Maybe he felt noble, maybe for some other reason. But at the moment, he urged yuan Bing to continue his attack! This time, Meng chixing didn''t care so much and directly ordered yuan Bing to launch a crazy attack! Song Qingshu returned to the top of Guangming to regulate his breath. But the attack of Yuan people is more crazy. Not long ago, even such siege weapons as catapults and three armed crossbows were pushed up! First, stones fell one by one, causing the rocks on the cliff to crack. Later, I don''t know where the Yuan people got a lot of spirits and fire oil. Unexpectedly, they used the art of fire attack! On the top of Guangming, although it is not lush, there are many vegetation after all, and there are many wooden buildings in Mingjiao. But a moment later, the whole bright top seemed to be burning! With the help of fire oil and liquor, the fire is getting stronger and stronger. As a last resort, all the people, whether in the main road or on the cliff, had to retreat. After all, no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of fire! Chapter 108 "Young Xia song, the front, the front can''t hold. The Yuan people used siege equipment, so we can only return." Yang Xiao took people back to the top of the light. At this time, Yang Xiao didn''t have the natural and unrestrained appearance before. Even his clothes were scorched in many places. As for the people behind him, they were even unbearable, and many people had been burned. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and nodded a moment later: "let everyone back. Wei Yixiao continued to take people to observe the movements of the Yuan people." "Yuan people set fire. We can''t defend it, and they can''t attack. Let''s have a good rest for the time being. It''s not too late to defend when the fire is weak." "Li Wuwei, take someone to cut down some trees on the hillside and create a fire separation zone to prevent the fire from spreading directly to the top of the mountain." Song Qingshu quickly made arrangements. Soon, they found their place and recovered. Some Mingjiao disciples brought wine and meat, ready to let everyone eat and drink and have a good rest. However, it can be seen that everyone is quite worried. After all, the fire has been burning. No one knows whether the Yuan people will take the opportunity to attack the mountain. But fortunately, as song Qingshu said, the fire was fierce, and the Yuan people had no way at all. The fire burned all night, but fortunately, Li Wuwei cut down a large number of trees in advance, resulting in an isolation zone, which made it impossible for the fire to continue to spread. The siege equipment of the Yuan people can not be used on steep cliffs. Therefore, after the fire stopped, if the Yuan people wanted to continue the attack, they could only return to the origin. But from the foot of the whole mountain to the hillside, they were all lost. Yuan people''s attack became more crazy, because the urging of sihanfei and other three people forced Yuan people to attack madly regardless of life and death. For a moment, the battle was very fierce. ¡­¡­ "Come on, come on, people of Huashan sect, you''re helping. Hurry up and transport the stones!" "The disciple of the flood flag saw that he was throwing stones. There are not many stones on the mountain!" "Giant wood flag, please hurry up to make challenge wood. You can''t carry it in front!" Noisy life rings. Lost the foothill position, yes, there are many fewer dangerous positions on the bright top that can continue to defend. At this time, the space for time tactic can not be used at all, but must defend every inch of land. For the first time, the disciples of the five sects and the mingists began to cooperate closely. On the bright top, there are not many means that can be used to defend Yuan people''s attack. Because there is no crossbow, people can only use boulders and challenge wood. But these things, after all, need time to prepare. At the foot of the mountain, stones rolled down and knocked over Yuan people one after another. However, the yuan cavalry is worthy of being a brave generation who has been on the battlefield for a long time. They have long been indifferent to life and death and let their companions be crushed to death. These yuan soldiers have no intention of being afraid at all. The challenge wood rolled down. In a moment, the yuan soldiers carried away the challenge wood and stones together with the injured or dead yuan soldiers. The follow-up troops are far from constant replenishment. The only two mountain crossings were already blocked by corpses. It can be said that both sides are fighting with countless bodies. If it weren''t for these two mountain crossings, the terrain would be dangerous and the two sides would be quite high. I''m afraid it''s already full of bodies. ¡­¡­ Red blood, some have solidified, but some are still emitting heat. Shouting, fighting and screaming filled the whole bright roof. During this period, song Qingshu also made many moves. However, he was at the most critical juncture to turn the tide and restore the overall situation. It''s not because he needs to save Zhenyuan. In fact, he has the power of swallowing demons. Song Qingshu''s vitality and physical strength are almost endless as long as he doesn''t continue to urge the ultimate killing and cutting skill of cutting the sky and pulling the sword and indifference. Even if tens of thousands of people besieged him, he was not afraid at all. He could easily take the head of the general and defeat the enemy. However, in the first battle of Guangming summit, song Qingshu planned to let Mingjiao and decent fight side by side to overcome the Yuan Dynasty. In this way, through the test and experience of blood and fire, the positive and evil can really cooperate sincerely in the future. Rather than face and heart discord, turn around and fight to death. Of course, song Qingshu didn''t tell anyone about all this. ¡­¡­ Yuan people''s bows and arrows showed strong combat effectiveness at this time. The disciples of Ruijin flag have been scattered everywhere for a long time. Their current task has been changed to guard the heroes who drive leimu on the mountain. After all, without the protection of Ruijin flag, those heroes without armor could not stop the sharp arrows of the Yuan people. However, no one noticed that a group of scattered people were plotting this at this time. On a cliff. Dozens of scattered people are gathering together, each carrying a long rope. ¡­¡­ "The bright roof can''t hold. I don''t want to die here." "Yes, song Qingshu doesn''t want to live, but we don''t want to die. I''ve contacted the people of the five sects, and many of them don''t want to fight at all. It was only due to the deterrence of song Qingshu that we had to fight! " "Hum, the Yuan people promised us that as long as we took them up the mountain, they would let us go and give us official titles and titles. This is our only chance to live!" These people talk about it, that is, they drop the rope off the cliff. Fix it at the same time! Under the cliff, a group of elite yuan soldiers are waiting. Seeing the rope falling, he didn''t hesitate for a moment and climbed directly up the mountain. ¡­¡­ "The national teacher still has a way to make a small profit, that is to let these people in the Central Plains civil strife." Sihanfei looked at Ba Siba and said with a laugh. Ba Siba waved his hand: "ha ha, it''s just a trick." Looking at the yuan soldiers in front of them climbing up the cliff, they both knew very well that the victory and defeat had been divided. "The commander of this group of Central Plains people is a handsome talent. With such a few thousand mobs, it can make us 30000 warriors helpless, or even kill nearly 10000 of us. If it''s feasible, I''d like to recruit him! " "Yes, I didn''t expect that there are such talented people in the Wulin of the Central Plains. I heard that the Wulin in the Central Plains is extremely chaotic. The six sects and the Ming religion attack each other. This person can integrate the six sects and the Ming religion. It seems that he has a good means! " Ba Siba and Si Hanfei seem to believe that victory is doomed. However, Meng chixing frowned slightly: "I don''t think so. The young man was not simple before. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle next." "Ha ha, brother Meng is worried. Although the young man''s strength is really good, can he still be the opponent of the three of us?" Bathuba refuted Meng chixing. However, Meng chixing was not talking, but continued to pay attention to the battlefield. ¡­¡­ After those yuan soldiers climbed the mountain, they quickly consolidated the area, and then took more Yuan people up the mountain. About three or five hundred people gathered, and under the leadership of that group of traitors, they walked from the path to the battlefield in front of which there was a fierce battle. Because everyone fought against the Yuan Dynasty at this time, the disciples of the Ming sect told others about the secret Road on the mountain. But I didn''t want to be used by villains. When this group of Yuan soldiers suddenly appeared, it can be said that everyone was not prepared at all. In an instant, an important place was broken! shed blood like water! ¡­¡­ Chapter 109 "Report, young leader, it''s not good. Yuan people don''t know where to come out and unexpectedly raid us from our rear. Mingjiao disciples suffered heavy losses. At this time, they had no choice but to retreat, and the main front road was lost... " A Wudang disciple quickly came to Song Qing''s desk and said. Song Qingshu frowned. He has personally seen the main points. It can be said that as long as there are no mistakes, there is basically no problem in defense. Now you''re lost? Wait, Yuan people raid from the rear? Where did the Yuan people come from behind? This is on the top of the light. Unless Yuan people can fly, they won''t come at all! "What''s going on?" Song Qingshu had to ask again. The Wudang disciple simply said that song Qingshu didn''t understand. "Damn it, someone defected!" While song Qingshu understood the situation, a large number of disciples of the five schools kept retreating. The fierce fighting was constantly staged in front. The disciples of the five sects and the Ming sect continued to retreat. In a short time, hundreds of bodies were left. At this point, the entire battlefield is close to collapse. In order to block the gap, some people bravely charged at the Yuan people, trying to block the Yuan people''s attack. But some other people are afraid of death and keep retreating. Instead, they rush the formation into chaos. "Don''t run, don''t run!" Wei Yixiao shouted loudly, trying to stop the collapse in front, but unfortunately, his shouting was in vain. At his side, Zhou Zhiruo bit her teeth, but she took Emei disciples to the top! Yuan people rushed through the gap and surrounded all Emei disciples in a short time. When Wei Yixiao saw this scene, he dared not hesitate, but rushed towards the gap with the rest of the Ming sect disciples. However, there were too few people under him. He rushed over and was just surrounded. Emei disciples and Mingjiao disciples joined hands to resist the attacks of the Yuan people, but without the advantage of geography, how can they resist the elite yuan soldiers. There are many disciples of the five major sects around them. But at this time, those people were just running for their lives in a hurry. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu arrived, what he saw was a scene that made him very angry. A group of Emei disciples and Mingjiao disciples fought bloody battles there, but the people of other sects who kept passing by them didn''t help at all. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, but in his heart, he felt powerless. At this moment, four words flashed through song Qingshu''s mind: mob! Sure enough, the mob will always be a mob. Obviously, these people''s force is much stronger than these yuan soldiers, but they collapsed so quickly when the Yuan people invaded! Song Qingshu no longer hesitated. His figure moved. Three thousand thunders started without hesitation. At the same time, the purple blood soft sword in his hand once again crossed a famous yuan soldier. Looking at the yuan soldiers pouring in like a tide, song Qingshu knew that he couldn''t keep it! However, he must save Zhou Zhiruo and them! "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, flying dragons in the sky!" Suddenly, song Qingshu jumped into the air. In an instant, the whole figure of song Qingshu had flown into the air. At this time, the song Qingshu, Zhenyuan, has been urged to the extreme, so that he can soar for more than ten meters! In Song Qingshu, because of the rapid operation of the powerful Zhenyuan, there even appeared a bright brilliance, condensing a bright dragon shape. Ang! "Die for me!" Song Qingshu drank violently, and then his hands turned into palms and kept chopping out. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " With each hand, it was like a dragon attacking. The overbearing Zhenyuan kept falling towards the ground. In the explosion, a Yuanting soldier was constantly killed! For a while, it was a river of blood! When song Qingshu landed, he waved at least more than 20 palms and killed hundreds of soldiers. However, this number is too small compared with the continuous influx of Yuan soldiers. But fortunately, song Qingshu used this method to help Wei Yixiao and Zhou Zhiruo. So at this time, the yuan soldiers around Emei disciples were almost cleaned up by song Qingshu. "Get out, get back!" Wei Yixiao shouted loudly. He could see song Qingshu''s real intention at this time. Therefore, he did not dare to hesitate, and immediately asked Emei disciples and Mingjiao disciples to step back. Although Zhou Zhiruo got the nine Yin manual classics sent by Song Qing Shu, he just got it before long and did not start practicing. The strength is slightly insufficient. At this time, he looks a little pale. Although he is not injured, it is obvious that Zhenyuan consumes a lot. Looking at the rising and falling song Qingshu, Zhou Zhiruo''s face flashed an inexplicable brilliance. The reason why she went to Wudang before was actually arranged by abbess extinction. Although nun extinction didn''t say anything too obvious, she could understand Zhou Zhiruo''s intelligence. In fact, I just hope she can get song Qingshu''s favor and marry song Qingshu! If she was ignorant before, she had some resistance. But now, looking at the strong and incomparable figure at this time, Zhou Zhiruo''s heart has a feeling that she can''t even tell. "Come on, you withdraw quickly. I''ll block the Yuan people!" Zhou Zhiruo shouted and ordered Emei disciples to retreat. At this time, Emei disciples also suffered heavy losses. Moreover, in fact, many people have long been afraid. After all, they are all women. Even after practicing martial arts, women are women after all. In such a cruel battle, it is good that they can insist on not collapsing. How can they be fearless. Hearing Zhou Zhiruo''s words, except for a few Emei disciples still gritting their teeth to protect Zhou Zhiruo, others hurried back. Wei Yixiao saw the situation ahead and tried to rescue Zhou Zhiruo. Who knows, at this time, the crossbow hand of the Yuan people has arrived. Wei Yixiao just flew into the air. Before he came to Zhou Zhiruo, he was immediately found by the crossbow hand of the Yuan people. At least dozens of crossbow men locked his position at the same time. In an instant, there was a wave of arrow feathers. Wei Yixiao dodged as much as possible, but he was shot in his left leg by a feather arrow! At the moment he landed, he was immediately picked up by two Mingjiao disciples and quickly withdrew towards the back. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Wave after wave of arrow rain continued to fall. Many heroes who retreated late were constantly shot by feather arrows! Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He saw Zhou Zhiruo''s situation and the arrow rain all over the sky. Without the slightest hesitation, song Qingshu rose up again. Chapter 110 But this time, song Qingshu broke out a stronger attack! "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the hyperactive dragon has regrets!" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, see the dragon in the field!" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail!" ¡­¡­ In a short time, song Qingshu broke out ten palms! And this time, maybe it was the first time for Ba Siba and others to see the real horror of song Qingshu! Dragon shadows fluttered and danced, or rose into the sky, or swam to the surface, or exploded brilliantly. For a moment, only the continuous explosion was left in everyone''s ears! Both sides of the gap broken by the enemy were directly smashed by song Qingshu. The cracked rocks will be buried by a few ten yuan people. But those Yuan people, stepping on the rocks, still charged. "Good elite yuan soldiers, I have to admit that these Yuan people are the elite of the elite!" Song Qingshu sighed. At this moment, even song Qingshu had to admit that the yuan soldiers who attacked them were extremely elite. Of course, exclamation is one thing, but this does not mean that song Qingshu will show mercy. ¡­¡­ After temporarily curbing the offensive of the Yuan people, song Qingshu suddenly moved and came to Zhou Zhiruo. At this time, Zhou Zhiruo had only one Emei disciple left. Under the attack of Yuan people, several others had already fallen into a pool of blood. Song Qingshu didn''t hesitate. One by one, he picked up Zhou Zhiruo and another Emei disciple and stepped back quickly! ¡­¡­ "Retreat, all retreat back to the mountain!" Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen, with Wudang disciples, are constantly shouting and guiding the people to withdraw towards the top of the mountain. The people who had no fighting spirit for a long time moved forward in panic. Perhaps, the defeat is like a mountain falling. That''s what I''m talking about. Song Qingshu fell to the ground, put down Zhou Zhiruo, turned and looked at the scene of defeat, but his heart was full of anger! Damn traitor! If not betrayed by traitors, according to the expectation of song Qingshu, it can definitely block the attack of the Yuan people! If it had not been betrayed by traitors, how could such a defeat have occurred. ¡­¡­ "Come on, my Lord, we should meet these Wulin people in the Central Plains for a while." "Unexpectedly, there are such talents in the Central Plains. The boy who keeps killing my Da Yuan warrior and the General Commander of the people of the central plains are rare wizards! " "Yes, if these two people are knowledgeable and obey me, Da Yuan will be used by me. It''s easy to say. If they don''t obey, they will be killed!" Ba Siba, Meng Chihang and Si Hanfei walked up the mountain as they spoke. The six schools united with Mingjiao. Originally, there were three or four thousand people on the top of Guangming! Only a thousand people died in the continuous battle. However, because of the traitor''s betrayal, more than 1500 people were lost at the last moment! At this time, on the top of Guangming, the remaining six sects and Mingjiao disciples gathered together, and almost everyone was injured. In the center, there are even dozens of dying disciples who seem to have stepped into the gate of hell. Song Qingshu looked at this sad scene and hated those traitors to the bone. Yuan people rushed up and surrounded people, but they didn''t attack at first time. Obviously, they were waiting for orders. Not long after, the soldiers of the Yuan Dynasty dispersed, and song Qingshu saw three people come in. Ba Siba looked at the surrounded people on the top of the light and said, "don''t say we don''t give you a chance. Now, you put down your weapons and surrender. Maybe you can avoid death!" Three people look around, where there is a little worry. The situation at this time seems to have been doomed. In the hearts of Yuan people, there was no doubt about the victory or defeat. In their eyes, the victory or defeat had already been decided. ¡­¡­ "I, I surrender, I don''t want to die..." Suddenly, someone actually dropped his weapon and ran towards Yuan people. Li Wuxu wanted to stop it, but song Qingshu asked him to stop with his eyes. Song Qingshu wants to see how many people have such ideas. At the same time, he also wants to see if those talents are traitors. At this time, a group of people came to sihanfei and others with flattering smiles. "My Lord, I have received the warriors as you ordered..." Sihanfei waved, but motioned to let the traitors and those who surrendered stand aside. This adds up to more than 200 people. Until this time, many people found that most of these people, let alone injured, had no trace of battle. Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death hide behind the crowd from the beginning, and don''t hesitate to betray their companions at the back! These people, damn it! You will die! Suddenly, Meng chixing saw song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu shot several times and killed Pang ban. He looked at it. Naturally, he remembered song Qingshu. Meng chixing looked at Song Qingshu, but asked the traitors, "who is this young man?" "He, he is song Qingshu. He is the one who ordered us to fight against the Imperial Army!" As soon as this remark came out, Ba Siba and Si Hanfei also looked at Song Qingshu. The three looked at each other, but they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes. This person was the commander-in-chief of this group of Wulin people in the Central Plains! And the surrounding Yuan people, the commander in chief and the commander in chief, were all shocked and inexplicable. Song Qingshu''s move is to make Yuan people deeply impressed. Even when some commanders saw song Qingshu''s move, they subconsciously took their subordinates to avoid a little. After all, song Qingshu is too strong. If he makes a move, it will inevitably bring great losses to the army of Yuan people. But no one thought that he was still the commander in chief of the resistance against the Yuan people in the Wulin of the Central Plains! Sihanfei frowned slightly and asked those people in a suspicious tone, "you mean he organized you to fight against the imperial army?" "Yes, yes, it''s him. Relying on his excellent martial arts, he forcibly suppressed us against the imperial court. In fact, we don''t want to fight against the imperial court!" "Yes, yes, it''s all him. This guy is extremely overbearing and wreaks havoc in the Wulin, which is the scourge of the Wulin!" "Lord, great national master, you have to make decisions for us. We have no intention of fighting the imperial court. It is song Qingshu who forced us to do so." A group of people chattered, unexpectedly trying to put all the responsibility on Song Qingshu. However, the heroes who did not surrender looked at Song Qingshu with awe. Even those who were not satisfied with song Qingshu at the beginning did not have the feeling of resistance at the beginning when they looked at Song Qingshu. They are not blind during this period of fighting, and naturally they can see clearly. Chapter 111 If it weren''t for song Qingshu, with their mob, how could they stop the Yuan people! With the absolute disadvantage of the number of people, kill nearly 10000 yuan! If it were not for the betrayal of these despicable traitors, they might really be able to resist the attack of the Yuan people! Moreover, song Qingshu alone killed more than 4000 yuan! The love in sihanfei''s eyes is even stronger. At this time, he said to song Qingshu without hesitation: "your name is song Qingshu, right? As long as you are willing to surrender to the court, I can recommend you to enter six departments and at least seal the position of Shilang. Besides, you can take care of everything in the Wulin of the Central Plains. How about that? " Six part waiter! The official system of the Yuan people followed that of the Ming Dynasty. Who doesn''t know how much the official positions of these six Shilang are! That''s a real power figure, and at least a senior citizen with more than three grades! At this time, even Ba Si Ba Meng''s naked walk and the ten thousand captains and thousands captains of the Yuan people also widened their eyes. "My God, the emperor is so fond of this boy. I can''t think of the official position of Liubu Shilang in my life!" "Isn''t it? It''s not a local official position, but the real core of power!" "Liu Bu Shi Lang, how can it be Liu Bu Shi Lang? I thought it would be great to give this boy a position of commander at most!" There was a lot of discussion, even on the side of the six schools and the Ming religion. "God, this yuan man has a brain problem. He gave the official position of six chamberlains to young Xia song!" "You don''t understand. Young Xia song is good at writing and martial arts. It''s frightening the Yuan people!" "But what''s the identity of the yuan man who speaks and can promise such a high position? Don''t you want to be moved to send it to young Xia?" At this time, everyone looked at Song Qingshu. No matter Yuan people or the six schools, people of Ming religion are looking at Song Qingshu eagerly. They don''t know how song Qingshu will choose. However, song Qingshu looked up and took a faint look at Si Hanfei. "Good idea, Liubu waiter? It sounds like a big official position, but I''m afraid your real intention is to give me a short title and slowly overhead me! " "If I promised you, I would have to go to Dadu. At that time, you can use my name to frighten the Central Plains and make me degenerate slowly in Dadu! " "I don''t see. There are smart people among the Yuan people!" As soon as song Qingshu finished saying this, he simply clicked. But there is a truth that people can''t understand. Si Hanfei didn''t get angry because he was pointed out by song Qingshu. He still laughed: "if you really obey and use your ability, are you afraid of not being reused?" Song Qingshu didn''t continue this topic, but turned to look at the traitors who surrendered and asked faintly, "do you kill these people or me?" As soon as this remark came out, not to mention the people of the six schools were ignorant, even many yuan people were extremely ignorant. These people have surrendered. Why did song Qingshu ask the emperor, who killed them? Sihanfei looked slightly at Song Qingshu and paid more attention to song Qingshu: "yes, yes, it''s just different from talking to smart people. But even if you want them to die, it won''t be you? " Who knows, song Qingshu has no intention to continue to entangle with him at this time. At this time, he strides towards the traitors. Seeing song Qingshu''s actions, those people were frightened. "Lord, Lord, help us, but we really obey the court." Sihanfei''s face changed. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu dared to be so arrogant. No matter what he thinks of these surrendered people, even if he wants to kill them, song Qingshu can''t do it! So at this time, Sihan''s flying shadow moved, but he stopped in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu just glanced at Si Hanfei and hit him with a careless palm. But at the moment, song Qingshu has actually condensed Zhenyuan! Sihanfei couldn''t be afraid. He also slapped song Qingshu! There was not much movement, and even their movements seemed quite slow, but an incredible scene appeared. I saw two palms collide, but sihanfei seemed to be hit by a huge force and retreated towards the back. As for song Qingshu, it was only a slight flash. "What a powerful force!" Sihanfei''s face changed. However, song Qingshu ignored him and continued to walk towards the front. No matter yuan Bing or those traitors, they all look terrible. Especially those traitors, who thought that if they surrendered, there would be no danger. But they never thought that song Qingshu was so arrogant. Why didn''t he even fear in the army? What made these traitors more frightened was that at this time, it seemed that the Yuan people had tacitly accepted the actions of song Qingshu, and had no intention of blocking it! ¡­¡­ In sihanfei''s eyes, how can these traitors compare with the song Qingshu. As long as song Qingshu is willing to obey and kill these traitors to vent his anger, why not? Song Qingshu didn''t answer his question directly just now, which made Si Hanfei think that song Qingshu was moved. But he didn''t know that song Qingshu didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. "Lord, Lord, help us, help us..." "Young Xia song, spare your life, young Xia song!" ¡­¡­ With Si Hanfei''s acquiescence, Yuan Bing silently stepped aside and let the traitors face song Qingshu directly. At this moment, these traitors were really afraid and kowtowed and begged for mercy one by one. Unfortunately, song Qingshu''s face didn''t even look at all. They must die! When the purple blood soft sword was shot, song Qingshu waved the purple blood soft sword without hesitation and killed madly. Some people tried to escape, but around them, there were cliffs on one side and Yuan people on both sides. The remaining side is song Qingshu and the disciples of the six sects and the Ming religion. They have no way to escape! Someone wants to escape from Yuanbing. But they were greeted by bright knives. Until now, they are understanding that Yuan people can''t really treat them as their own people. Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand now. Some people want to fight, but their poor strength is a joke in front of song Qingshu! With one sword, song Qingshu was like an incarnation of killing God. Without any mercy, he killed these traitors in front of the people of the Yuan Dynasty, the six sects and the people of the Ming religion! Song Qingshu shook off the purple blood soft sword in his hand and shook off the blood stain on the sword. Now look at sihanfei! At this time, the only reason why the three haven''t made a move is that song Qingshu will surrender! After all, in their eyes, the six sects and Mingjiao are completely surrounded and difficult to fly. Song Qingshu had no choice but to surrender. Chapter 112 So at the moment, it was still Si Hanfei who was not angry because song Qingshu refuted his face just now. But he opened his mouth and said, "well, song Qingshu, now you have killed the traitor. Can you let your people put down their weapons and submit to the court?" "I said that as long as you submit to the imperial court, high officials and high salaries will not be without you, even including them. I can give them glory and wealth." Song Qingshu smiled faintly, but said to Si Hanfei, "I said before, if you dare to kill one person in Wudang, I will kill three thousand yuan people! Today, more than ten Wudang disciples were killed and injured. Then, how many yuan should you take in exchange for human lives? " "Why, do you think it doesn''t matter if these soldiers die? I can kill as many as I want. Don''t you feel bad? Well, go back and tell you the Yuan emperor that in the future, I will personally go to most of your Yuan people and prepare the heads of 30000 yuan nobles for me to receive! " His tone was flat, as if he were just saying a normal word. However, this remark made sihanfei and others greatly change their complexion. "Song Qingshu, how dare you disrespect your majesty!" Ba Siba stood up and said loudly, and at the same time, there was a killing intention in his eyes for the first time. Yes, in their eyes, when did these ordinary soldiers care? But song Qingshu threatened that they would hit Dadu, so how can they not be frightened! Song Qingshu just glanced at Ba Siba and said faintly, "look at you, you should also be regarded as aristocrats. Today, let''s start with the three of you!" ¡­¡­ "Die!" "Boy, don''t be too rampant!" "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Ba Siba, Si Hanfei and Meng chixing all spoke out and scolded one after another. Up to now, they don''t understand. They are put together by song Qingshu. It''s just a pity that it''s too late to understand now. Song Qingshu ignored their meaning and rushed towards the three people protected by Wan Jun. ¡­¡­ "What do you want to do, young Xia song?" "God, young Xia song, do you want to forcibly kill those three people among the ten thousand troops!" "I know those three people. One of them is the national teacher of Yuanting, the other is the royal family of Yuanting. As for the remaining one, it is also a famous demon master in Yuanting!" "Young Xia song, this is to defeat the three innate masters of the Yuan people with one person''s strength!" "Taoist friends, what are we doing? Let''s help young Xia song kill these yuan dogs!" For a moment, the people of the six schools and the Ming religion were all excited. Song Qingshu''s face remained unchanged in the face of the ten thousand armies, and even wanted to take the head of the enemy among the ten thousand armies, which made them passionate! I want to rush up and fight with song Qingshu immediately. But soon, they stood still in amazement. Because song Qingshu''s strength seems to not need their help at all When song Qingshu rushed towards Si Hanfei, the soldiers of the yuan court could not sit idly by. They either raised their saber or rushed towards song Qingshu. But who knows, the violent power of song Qingshu is beyond their imagination. Song Qingshu didn''t even bother to fight these ordinary soldiers. He rushed up with purple blood soft sword in his left hand and Zhenwu sword in his right hand without hesitation. Hard, open up a bloody corridor! The broken limbs and arms kept flying, and it seemed that there was a blood rain in the sky! Heads rolled on the ground, and there was only endless panic in that pair of eyes! In just a short time, song Qingshu has made a way of blood! That feeling, as if what blocked Song Qing''s writing was not the elite soldiers of the yuan court at all, but just weak grass. At this time, song Qingshu seemed to be just waving a sickle and harvesting the ears of wheat. It''s so easy and so fast. ¡­¡­ Meng chixing first reacted and floated into the air, but he used his secret method. Different from ordinary cultivation, Meng chixing cultivates a unique mysterious martial arts! In the Yuan Dynasty, Meng chixing was honored as the demon sect! Even many people regard him as an immortal. At this time, Meng Chihang didn''t see too many actions, but a sharp sword was strangely condensed around him! This is the special feature of Meng Chihang. He can be transformed into material objects by virtue of his spiritual power! ¡­¡­ If there were rumors in the Jianghu that song Qingshu had some peerless heavenly books! Then maybe at this moment, the skill displayed by Meng chixing is qualified to be called the name of the book of heaven! "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " The sword lights flashed, and Meng Chihang was in the middle of the air. He kept shooting strange long swords at Song Qingshu at a very fast speed! At this time, Meng chixing didn''t care about the existence of his soldiers below. The covering attack threw a rain of blood among the yuan soldiers. Yuan soldiers fled in panic, and smart people were all far away from Song Qingshu. Because everyone knows that the only target of Meng chixing''s attack is song Qingshu. Whoever gets close to song Qingshu will be unlucky. However, these sword lights with destructive attack on Yuan soldiers were useless in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu condenses Zhenyuan and condenses a body protecting aura around the body. Let the countless sword rain fall, it is difficult to hurt song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at Meng chixing in the air. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and waved casually. Palm suction starts immediately. A sabre left by Yuan soldiers directly fell into the hands of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu even easily took the saber in his hand and glanced at it. After the position is determined, it is thrown suddenly! The saber wrapped by Zhenyuan flew towards mengchihang at a very fast speed. Meng Chihang''s face changed and he fell to the ground quickly. Unfortunately, song Qingshu is already waiting for him on the ground! How can the speed of 3000 thunder be compared with that of ordinary lightness skills! Meng chixing wanted to escape, but he had no chance. With one sword, it will be brilliant and shine over Kyushu. Meng chixing had no resistance any more and was pierced by a sword! ¡­¡­ Meng chixing looked at his long sword in amazement and stood there. It seemed that he wanted to say something. Unfortunately, opening your mouth is just a big mouthful of blood "Meng chixing!" Ba Siba shouted in horror. He didn''t shout. Fortunately, when he shouted, song Qingshu moved, but he had already come to him. "Next, it''s you!" When Ba Siba was shocked, he wanted to run the skill defense. Unfortunately, song Qingshu''s sword fell, and Ba Siba had no chance at all. What is the spirit method of changing the sky and hitting the earth, and what is the God killing palm, is like a joke in front of absolute speed and power. It''s the second level of heaven swallowing magic skill. It''s arrogant. An expert in this world, who can stop song Qingshu''s attack? ¡­¡­ "Damn it, you, you damn it!" The horror in sihanfei''s face could no longer be hidden. At this time, he was desperate to escape. But since Song Qingshu has already shot, how can he let him go. The figure moved, but song Qingshu caught up with him at a very fast speed. "Suck the palm!" Song Qingshu suddenly launched. Sihanfei felt that he was controlled by a great force and couldn''t move on. When he turned his head, he saw a flash of sword light! A head suddenly landed, Sihan flew to death, and his eyes were filled with endless panic and disbelief. Chapter 113 Three yuan court experts were killed by song Qingshu so easily? In the yuan army, there were bursts of panic. Whether it''s BASBA or mengchihang! Even the emperor sihanfei is an absolute strong man with a high reputation in Yuanting. But now, at this moment, they were killed by an insignificant martial man in the Central Plains! As for the six schools and Mingjiao, it was also shocking and inexplicable at this time. These three masters of Yuan people have become famous for a long time. Although they didn''t make much moves in this war, they are famous after all. Besides, if you don''t say anything else, say that sihanfei is also the royal family of the Yuan people. Song Qingshu even said to kill! At this moment, people''s eyes to song Qingshu are very complex. His arrogance, his strength and his pride are so dazzling. Compared with song Qingshu, people simply feel that they are nothing. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu turned around and looked at the yuan court army with more than 20000, but the corners of his mouth turned slightly. "You, who else wants to try if my sword is sharp?" A faint word spread all over the army in an instant. This sentence of song Qingshu is prompted by Zhenyuan. Although its power is not as powerful as lion roaring, its voice is not much worse. Moreover, there is an inexplicable dignity in the discourse. In an instant, the yuan soldiers were terrified. Ordinary soldiers stared at their centurion, while the centurion stared at the commander-in-chief, but the commander-in-chief turned his eyes to the only tens of thousands of commanders. They wanted to withdraw, but their pride as soldiers made them unable to withdraw. These Yuan Iron riders are the elite who run the world. In the previous battle, they have conquered the world. No matter what kind of powerful enemy, they have never been afraid. But today, facing this song Qingshu, they have to fear. But the commanders could not open their mouth to the order of retreat. In their consciousness, there was no concept of retreat at all. Song Qingshu looked at these Yuan people who refused to make a decision, but his heart was filled with anger. In fact, song Qingshu is also very clear that if these yuan soldiers really fight to death. Then maybe he can protect Wudang disciples, but the other five sects and Mingjiao disciples are afraid that song Qingshu can''t. Therefore, he must frighten these Yuan people now! ¡­¡­ "Since you want to die! Then I will help you! " Song Qingshu suddenly danced with his hands. A golden light burst out from him, but it urged Zhenyuan to the extreme! Song Qingshu has a strong Zhenyuan, which is his inside story! The 18 dragon subduing palms are launched again, but this time, it is more terrible than ever before! Because this time, song Qingshu transported almost all his true yuan and exported it in the form of extreme explosion! The Dragon shadows, centered on Song Qingshu, went crazy towards the yuan army camp! In the sky and above the ground, the terrible dragon shadows are like blocking the sky and the sun! Although, in fact, most of them are just illusions without much power. But the terrible attack made the soldiers of the yuan army have time to distinguish. The sound of wailing rang through the whole bright roof in an instant! The power of a blow, even kill a soldier of no less than 500 yuan! Moreover, this time, the broken limbs and arms of these yuan soldiers were shaken all over the sky. It can be said that the terrible scene made the yuan soldiers behind really feel what fear is! "Move, move!" Finally, the commander shouted the order to retreat. For a moment, it seemed that the soldiers of the yuan army rushed down the mountain in a hurry. It seems that at this moment, all the fears burst out. The sound of horror filled the whole bright top. The yuan soldiers near the top of the mountain kept urging the yuan soldiers behind to retreat, and even some who ran slowly were directly pushed down by their own people, and then trampled to death. When the panic spread, even some yuan soldiers who didn''t know the situation and were not afraid could only flow down the bright top along the flow of people. However, Yuan Bing ran away crazily at a faster speed than when they came. In order to run faster, many yuan soldiers even abandoned their armor and weapons. The lost flag covered the whole bright top. On the top of Guangming, the remaining five sects and Mingjiao disciples even looked silly. ¡­¡­ However, song Qingshu did not take it seriously. When the people were still cleaning the battlefield on the top of the light, song Qingshu took Li Wuxu down the mountain. He said that this account will not be so simple. This time, he will go to Dadu and find Yuanhuang to settle it! As for Deng Wuchen, he stayed to clean up the mess together. The victory of Guangming summit spread all over the Jianghu in extreme time, not only in the Jianghu, but also in any place squeezed by Yuan people. It can be said that the news of Guangming summit victory is spreading. The name of song Qingshu was sung by everyone. The power of one person can overwhelm the elite of tens of thousands of Yuan court! Lead heroes to kill countless Yuan people, including the three top experts of Yuan people! For a moment, there was a new upsurge of anti yuan! After the fall of the great Song Dynasty, the Yuan people settled in the Central Plains. However, although they had incomparable military strength and were good at attacking cities and land, they were not good at management at all. Under the rule of the yuan court, the people all over the world were miserable, while the Han people were divided into the lowest existence. The rule of the Yuan people was cruel. Their most common method was bloody repression! It can be said that the people who can''t live often launch an uprising. But this time, because of the relationship between Song Qingshu, the scale of the uprising was more powerful. What song Qingshu didn''t know was that after he left Guangming summit, Zhu Yuanzhang made friends with Deng Wuchen. With the help of Liu Bowen and others, he borrowed the reputation of song Qingshu and some Ming disciples and disciples of the six sects to recruit soldiers. It can be said that Zhu Yuanzhang at this time was completely divorced from the Ming religion. However, with Deng Wuchen''s help, no one dared to say anything about him. In addition, he asked Xu Da Chang Yuchun and others to recruit anti yuan warriors everywhere, and went to Dadu to help song Qingshu in the name of recruiting heroes in the Jianghu. For a moment, it was also a group response. Just a few months after Song Qingshu went to Dadu, Zhu Yuanzhang was stunned and pulled out a rebel army of tens of thousands of people! At the same time, all sects and sects opened their doors to recruit disciples. Even Wudang began to recruit some disciples. However, different from before, this time, all sects in the Jianghu follow song Qingshu as the Wulin alliance leader. Moreover, the various factions began to expand their ties. With Wudang as the center, there was a faint trend of alliance among the heroes in the world. Chapter 114 It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, song Qingshu is short! As long as song Qingshu is willing, I''m afraid it only needs one word to make Wulin a family! As for the positive and evil, there was no hatred like before. Even for a long time, I didn''t hear someone shouting the name of the demon sect. The name of song Qingshu has spread not only among Jianghu heroes, but all over the world. When song Qingshu was about to reach Dadu, a system prompt came suddenly. "Ding, the system prompts, congratulations on the host VIP level upgrade, the current level vip7!" "Ding, system prompt, Tiandi group''s new function, group space is turned on. Please check the specific situation by yourself!" "Ding, the system prompts that the new system function is turned on. This time, the system function, the system reputation store and the system reputation lottery are turned on! Please refer to the host for details. " Two system prompts surprised song Qingshu. The VIP level has finally been improved. With the improvement of the level, the required reputation value is getting higher and higher. Song Qingshu has been waiting for this day for a long time! However, at this time, song Qingshu did not focus on the group function opened by VIP level promotion. Instead, he focused on the function of the system. You know, it seems that this is the first time the system unlocks the function. "System, check what the store and lottery are?" Song Qingshu said to the system with some curiosity. Immediately, the system prompts. "Ding, the system prompts, the system store, and the host can exchange everything including skill, pill, magic weapon, etc. by using reputation value. But what the host can exchange is balanced with the world in which the host is located. Similarly, if the host redeems something beyond the world and returns to the original world, the item will automatically seal its power. " "Ding, the system prompts that the host can draw with the reputation value in the future. As for what the prize is, each draw is not fixed. In addition, when the reputation value of the host reaches a certain level, it will also get a free lucky draw! " "Ding, the system prompts that at present, the host has seven free lucky draw opportunities. These seven times are the cumulative opportunities obtained by the host''s VIP level promotion." ¡­¡­ After reading the introduction, song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the system has concretized the reputation value, and the usefulness of the reputation value has been greatly expanded! Song Qingshu did not hesitate to check his current reputation. Ten thousand! Song Qingshu doesn''t know how to convert the system. However, he knows that this is the reputation he gained after he almost covered the whole world of relying on heaven to kill dragons and part of his time in Xiaoao Jianghu! It seems that this reputation value is not so simple to obtain. Just as song Qingshu was going to continue to check the system store to see what could be exchanged in the system store. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. "Li Wuwei, what''s the matter? How did the carriage stop?" Song Qingshu asked, and Li Wuxu''s voice immediately sounded. "Headmaster Hui Shao, a woman in front stopped the way." Is there a woman in the way? Song Qingshu frowned slightly, but he still threw away the curtain. I looked at the woman standing outside the car. She was dressed as a maid and looked quite respectful. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old. But the pure and incomparable Zhenyuan made song Qingshu look a little sideways. If song Qingshu is right, the woman''s cultivation has reached the six heaven realm the day after tomorrow! At the age of only 15 or 16, it''s shocking to achieve such accomplishments. "My maid met young Xia song. My lady asked her maid to inform young Xia song that the yuan court knew the whereabouts of young Xia song and set an ambush in front. Please be careful, young Xia song." When the maid saw song Qingshu get out of the carriage, she immediately said respectfully. Song Qingshu looked at her, but he didn''t care what he said. The Yuan people would set an ambush to block themselves. It can be said that it was expected by song Qingshu as early as possible. Song Qingshu wondered more about the lady behind the woman! Even a maidservant has the strength of the sixth heaven the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid the mysterious lady has stronger strength. So without hesitation, song Qingshu directly asked, "who is your miss?" "Back to young Xia song, the young lady said that if young Xia song asks about the young lady''s identity, you can tell young Xia song a word." "What do you say?" Song Qingshu frowned slightly. The maid smiled, but said, "at the foot of Zhongnan mountain, the tomb of the living dead, the divine carving Xiake, disappeared in the Jianghu!" Song Qingshu''s eyes changed slightly, but he already knew who the woman was. "Your miss, it''s Miss Yang!" Song Qingshu said subconsciously. The maid was surprised: "young Xia song, how do you know my lady? My lady has never been out of the tomb of the living dead. If you hadn''t worried about the danger of young Xia song this time, you wouldn''t have sent your maid. " Song Qingshu smiled. It''s hard for him to say. There''s nothing he doesn''t know in the world. So he just said to the handmaid, "well, I know the message from your miss. Go back and tell her. Don''t worry about me. I''m bound to go to yuantingdu." "OK, young Xia song, your maid will tell the young lady. However, young Xia song hasn''t told me how you know my young lady." This girl has a bit of strength to break the casserole to ask the end. The girl who hasn''t been out of the ancient tomb is naturally stunned. Song Qingshu smiled faintly, but said, "if you have fate, your young lady will naturally meet me in the future. Song wrote down the feeling of today''s arraignment. Well, go back. " The doubts between the maidservant and the goddess did not hide at all. But he made way. Song Qingshu ordered Li Wuwei to move on. Unexpectedly, this mysterious woman will find herself. If we say who is the most mysterious person in the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons, I''m afraid that Miss Yang''s family in the tomb of the living dead will be the first person. No one even knows how high her accomplishments are, and this woman is very beautiful and can be called a fairy like figure. It can be said that song Qingshu never thought of contacting her before. After all, her mystery, even song Qingshu at this time, dare not say that she is fully sure to defeat her. Of course, even if song Qingshu meets such a strange woman, how can she be willing to do it. ¡­¡­ The mysterious woman''s reminder made song Qingshu be more careful. After all, since the mysterious woman will remind herself, I''m afraid Yuanting has made a lot of arrangements. And it''s enough to threaten your layout. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Yuan emperor was watching closely outside the palace gate. The whole palace has already been covered with bodyguards, three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. In the dark, countless people are still in ambush! Even on the roof of many pavilions, there are many yuan soldiers holding bows and arrows! Chapter 115 "Your Majesty, please be at ease. My minister has urgently transferred 30000 elite warriors from the grassland, supplemented by 70000 infantry! Ten thousand of them are firearm battalions formed by mobilizing almost all firearms! " "Hum, it doesn''t matter if song Qingshu doesn''t come. If he dares to come, he won''t even want to get close to Dadu''s gate!" ¡­¡­ It turned out that it was the firearms camp of the yuan court that frightened the mysterious woman and specially came to remind song Qingshu! The yuan court did not set up a special firearms camp. Although firearms are often used, they are mostly used to guard the city or attack the fortified city. But this time, in order to deal with song Qingshu, Yuan court concentrated all the firearms in Dadu and set up a 10000 person firearms camp! Add the 30000 cavalry, 60000 infantry and a whole 100000 troops! If these 100000 troops were put on the battlefield, it would be enough to destroy a powerful country. But today, it''s just to deal with song Qingshu! I don''t know. Should song Qingshu be happy or depressed? Although there was a warning from the mysterious woman, song Qingshu didn''t care too much. Still just let Li Wuxu drive the carriage towards Dadu. At this time, the portraits of song Qingshu were posted everywhere in most of the city, including the surrounding villages and towns, and Yuan soldiers checked everyone one by one with song Qingshu in their hands! Such a big movement will inevitably surprise most of the people around. "Who is the person on the portrait that makes the government care so much?" Someone pointed to the Huaxia of song Qingshu and asked the people around him. But when he asked, he was surprised. "You don''t know him?" "No, there are still people who don''t know, young Xia song?" "Hey, boy, you didn''t mean it?" A voice of doubt sounded in the man''s ear. The man smiled helplessly: "I just came back from the western regions. I really don''t know this person." People heard that he came back from the western regions, which was a little better. However, some hostages doubted: "even in the western regions, I''m afraid many people know about young Xia song?" "Shh, keep your voice down. Be careful to be heard by Yuan Bing." The crowd lowered their voices, and then someone said. "Young Xia song is very powerful. Do you know the national teacher of the Yuan Dynasty, Ba Siba?" "I know, I know. The national master has unparalleled martial arts and is a peerless strong man. How can I not know." The man finally heard a familiar name and immediately replied. But who knows, after his answer, he attracted a disdainful look. "Ba Siba is still a peerless strong man. I tell you, Ba Siba is dead. It was killed by young Xia song!" "Isn''t it? And the emperor Si Hanfei. I met him in Dadu. It''s a big show. Hundreds of people are always around when you travel! Unfortunately, you were also killed by young Xia song! " "Yes, yes, and the demon sect. It''s said that they are also super strong in Yuan court. It''s a pity that they met young Xia song!" ¡­¡­ People say everything you say to me. But it frightened the questioner. "You say that Ba Siba, Si Hanfei and Meng Chihang were all killed by this man? Well, how can this be possible? They are all the top experts in contemporary times! " "Nothing is impossible. Don''t believe it, because there are more than 10000 elite cavalry buried with these three people!" "Isn''t it? It''s said that the Yuan people received information and the martial arts people of the Central Plains gathered at Guangming summit. These three people are taking 30000 iron cavalry to annihilate all sects in one fell swoop, but who knows, they met young Xia song! " "On that day, young Xia song was like a demon king coming to the world. He killed tens of thousands of Yuan soldiers and killed the three top experts of Yuan people!" "You can see that now Dadu is under full martial law. It is said that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty dispatched more than 100000 people to guard Dadu. Do you know why?" The man was already stunned by the news, but he asked subconsciously, "why?" "Hehe, because young Xia song is coming! Young Xia song is on the top of the light, but he said, "come to Dadu personally and ask the emperor of yuan for an explanation!" "Ha ha, it''s said in the Jianghu that if you want to tell someone, basically, that person will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! This time, it''s the Yuan emperor''s turn! " Under the oppression of the Yuan people, these people can be said to be extremely miserable. Many people have long been unable to live with heavy taxes and hard labor. There are people selling children and women everywhere. Human life is as cheap as grass. Many people can hardly live, so at this time, no one will be loyal to the Yuan emperor. On the contrary, hearing that song Qingshu wanted to ask the Yuan emperor for an explanation, the people were very excited. Many people are silently looking forward to the arrival of song Qingshu. Of course, there are many people who question the strength of song Qingshu. But this will not hinder their expectation of song Qingshu coming to Dadu. The questioner was completely confused at this time. Can the power of one person reach such a terrible level? Even the head of a country is terrified! He doubted the truth of these words, but he had to believe them. Because he had already seen that most of them were under martial law. Obviously, Yuanting is afraid of something. And those portraits undoubtedly explain everything. Is song Qingshu really as powerful as the rumor? The questioner couldn''t help wondering. But soon, like others, he looked forward to the arrival of song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ "Little leader, the front is Dadu." Li Wuxu, who was driving, said something to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu temporarily gave up the research system, put aside the curtain of the car, looked at the city gate in the distance, turned his mouth slightly, and said, "let''s go into the city!" The carriage inched forward. If you look at it from this carriage alone, it can be said to be insignificant. But because the person sitting on the car was song Qingshu, it was destined to be extraordinary. In the past, you only need to go through a check under the city gate to enter Dadu. But in this special period, there are actually three checkpoints outside the city gate. At this time, song Qingshu''s carriage came to the first checkpoint. ¡­¡­ "Stop, who''s on the bus? What''s the matter with you?" A centurion in charge of inspection stopped song Qingshu''s carriage and asked loudly. Li Wuwu looked at the man, but said impolitely, "there is my little leader, song Qingshu, in the car. Don''t you already know the purpose of reaching Dadu?" Perhaps because of the song Qingshu, Li Wuwei at this time can be said to be very manic. However, hearing Li Wuwei''s words, they scared the yuan soldiers back one after another. "You, what did you say?" Chapter 116 "What''s going on? What are you doing?" It seems that one yuan will see the abnormality in front, and then he asks. A soldier turned in amazement, but said in a voice of extreme fear: "song, song Qingshu, he, he is song Qingshu!" "I don''t care what books he wrote. All right, hurry..." Suddenly, the yuan looked stunned and said, "what did you just say?" "General, it''s song Qingshu. He said he was song Qingshu!" This time, the soldier almost shouted with a roar, and in an instant, the voice was transmitted. "Song Qingshu is coming..." With this roar, in an instant, the whole post was in a mess. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty mobilized 100000 steps to ride, and martial law was imposed throughout Dadu, so that song Qingshu was only one! Well, I''m afraid as long as you''re not a fool, you can know that song Qingshu can''t provoke anyone. Plus this time. Outside the city, people and soldiers are almost discussing this common name. Moreover, there are rumors about song Qingshu, which is said to be divine. How can these yuan soldiers not be afraid. In an instant, dozens of Yuan soldiers around the sentry were either bowing and arrows, or pulling out machetes. They were all very nervous! But no one dared to get close to the carriage! ¡­¡­ "Listen to the people in the car. Get out of the car, or we''ll shoot an arrow!" The young general hid behind the two soldiers, but shouted loudly. "Noisy, Li Wuwei, solve them and don''t waste my time!" Song Qing''s book is just looking for trouble, so how can he be polite to these people. However, just a few dozen yuan soldiers were not worth song Qingshu''s hand, so he ordered Li Wuwei. During this time, Li Wuwei followed song Qingshu and got a lot of guidance from Song Qingshu. It can be said that the strength has also made great progress. There is no problem in dealing with such a few dozen yuan soldiers who are out of class. Hearing song Qingshu''s order, Li Wuwu didn''t hesitate. He immediately jumped off the carriage and rushed to the yuan soldiers without hesitation! "Stop him, stop him!" That young general of Yuan people was just a noble childe in Dadu city. Let alone go to the battlefield, he didn''t even kill. He can show off his prowess by bullying ordinary people on weekdays, but in the face of song Qingshu today, he doesn''t dare to do it. At this time, he ordered his soldiers to stop Li Wuwei, but he ran away in frustration! The general ran away, and the rest of the soldiers were not stupid. How could they go to fight Li Wuwei? Li Wuxu killed a slow yuan soldier, and the remaining yuan soldiers had already run clean in a swarm. There are still many people entering the city around, but at the moment, I am not surprised to see this scene. Yuan court has long been unpopular, so at this time, someone shouted: "good killing!" "Ha ha, these court hawks and dogs bully us on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they are afraid one day!" "Young Xia song, powerful!" For a moment, it attracted countless responses. However, song Qingshu ignored these. After Li Wuwei came back, he asked Li Wuwei to continue driving. At this time, those yuan soldiers who escaped have passed back the news of the arrival of song Qingshu. The yuan soldiers at the back two checkpoints were not fools, either. They all fled one after another. A moment later, even the city gate was closed, and a team of Yuan soldiers quickly rushed to the city, looking like a big enemy approaching. ¡­¡­ "Young leader, is the gate closed?" Li Wuwei didn''t expect that Yuan people would react so much after hearing the name of song Qingshu. Looking at the closed city gate, Li Wuwei was quite helpless. Anyway, he can''t help the gate. Song Qingshu finally got out of the carriage and looked at the towering wall in front of him, but his mouth smiled slightly. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the iron clad gate is very strong, and it can''t be opened by manpower at all. But in the eyes of song Qingshu, it is not impossible. At this time, drums sounded on the tower. Obviously, it was an agreed signal. Moreover, even under the city, song Qingshu could hear the roaring voices from the city wall. Obviously, the troops guarding the city are being mobilized! Further away, it seems that there is smoke rising. It seems that the yuan soldiers who are ready to ambush themselves are quickly supporting them. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu didn''t go to the city gate they had expected. Around the city gate, the people who were still preparing to see a good play saw the reaction on the wall. At this time, they also panicked. They all scattered and fled. Just a moment later, only song Qingshu and Li Wuwei were left at the gate! "Li Wuxu, take the carriage back." Song Qingshu said to Li Wuwei lightly. He knew very well that once he started, it was impossible to stop Li Wuwei''s cultivation. After all, song Qingshu is going to attack the city next! Yes, it''s a one-man Siege! It''s hard for others to imagine, but there''s nothing impossible here in Song Qingshu! Because it is not impossible for song Qingshu to break through the city gate! Song Qingshu stood where he was and did not move. Of course, he was not afraid, but he wanted to break through the city gate with manpower. Even for song Qingshu, it was quite challenging. At this time, he is condensing the true yuan and adjusting his power to the top! Suddenly, song Qingshu moved! In the eyes of countless yuan soldiers and the people, song Qingshu turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards the city gate! "Break it for me!" A roar came, and song Qingshu slapped on the gate! The power of the eight pole avalanche came out in an instant! There was a loud noise. The city gate was almost blown open! ¡­¡­ "Come on, come on, block the gate, give it to me, give it to me!" Behind the gate, soldiers of at least five or six hundred yuan were gathering together. They put a human wall against the gate. A group of crossbow men are moving quickly, quickly surrounding the city gate! At this time, the garrison general on the tower seemed to react. Yelled loudly: "shoot, shoot, shoot him!" "Gunner, come on, move the cannon!" No wonder the garrison general reacted so slowly. After all, who could have thought that song Qingshu was so arrogant! He dared to attack the city alone! The yuan soldiers who got the order did not hesitate and shot their crossbows and arrows one after another. However, if this is really guarding the city, they may still have a goal, but now, they only face song Qingshu! Chapter 117 Song Qingshu''s action is very fast, and the goal is so small. Most of these arrows are doomed to be of no use at all. A few feather arrows that can hit song Qingshu, but it is impossible to pose any threat to song Qingshu! ¡­¡­ "Go, go, go at full speed. Your majesty has an order. Who can kill song Qingshu, seal thousands of households and reward thousands of gold!" From both sides of the city wall, large groups of cavalry are rushing in the direction of song Qingshu. Unfortunately, the city wall has become their biggest obstacle. In the city, the infantry had also formed a neat formation and surrounded the city gate. These yuan soldiers are not the old soldiers guarding the city, but the elite drawn by the Yuan emperor. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu stepped back a few steps, but gathered his strength again, and suddenly clapped his hand at the city gate! With a roar, there were bursts of screams behind the gate. The huge force directly shook at least a dozen yuan soldiers behind the gate. But soon, more yuan soldiers stood on the gate again. I didn''t break through the gate twice. Song Qingshu''s mouth turned slightly, but he stood in place. "It seems that if you don''t try your best, you really can''t help the city gate!" "It is worthy of being the gate of yuantingdu. There is such a heavy iron sheet package." Song Qingshu seemed to be talking to himself. But what he said was not a taste in the ears of others. In particular, he was the general of the yuan court. At this time, he wanted to cry without tears. I''ve seen crazy people. I''ve never seen such crazy people. How dare one person attack the city! I''ve seen a powerful one, but I''ve never seen such a powerful one. Under both palms, the huge city gate latch has cracked! Is this guy still human? However, no matter what he thinks, song Qingshu''s attack will not stop. At this time, song Qingshu moved again. This time, song Qingshu can be said to have pushed his true yuan to the extreme, and all focused on his feet. "Break it for me!" This time, song Qingshu no longer used his palm, but his feet! Like a whirlwind, song Qingshu suddenly kicked the gate! "Boom!" A thunderous noise came, and the yuan soldiers behind the door were knocked out for tens of meters! The latch of the city gate broke with a sharp crack. The two huge city gates were directly opened at the moment! "Shoot an arrow!" Suddenly, a loud roar came. But the crossbow men who had already prepared put arrows one after another regardless of whether there were still yuan soldiers evacuating in the gate hole! Unfortunately, these feather arrows are not a threat to song Qingshu at all. Song Qingshu just waved, and a strange scene appeared. Regardless of the crossbow arrow or feather arrow, they gathered uncontrollably towards the palm of song Qingshu. In the blink of an eye, it was agglomerated in Song Qingshu''s hand! As soon as song Qingshu threw it away, the feather arrows flew towards the crossbow hand. For a moment, the sound of miserable howling came continuously. Song Qingshu looked up and looked ahead, but he smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, there was a gate in front of it, and it was no smaller than the gate before. It turned out that most of the city gates had an urn. What song Qingshu just broke was just the gate of the urn. However, song Qingshu doesn''t know how shocked his actions are to others. One man dares to attack the city, which is like a myth. But he succeeded! In and out of the city, soldiers and civilians, countless people have been silly. "Fairy, fairy, he, he is a fairy!" Suddenly, a soldier shouted so loudly on the tower, and then he knelt down in fear and worshipped piously. This scene, if it can infect the general, it has provoked many people to worship one after another. The garrison will be furious. He doesn''t care whether song Qingshu is an immortal or not. He only knows that if song Qingshu really breaks through the city gate, he''s afraid, let alone himself, that even his whole family, old and young, will fall to the ground. "Get up, kill him, kill him!" The yuan will continue to whip the soldiers, but they are not moved at all. Even if it was a split skin whipped by a whip, it didn''t mean to get up at all. "Damn it!" The yuan general was so angry that when he saw the immobile soldiers, he grabbed a torch from a soldier and directly lit the cannon on the city wall. The cannons on the wall are fixed, but they are not immovable. Just now, seeing that song Qingshu could not be attacked outside, the general thought of shelling after Song Qingshu entered the urn! So at the moment, many cannons are aimed at the urn! I have to say that the general had good luck. The gun he lit just aimed at Song Qingshu! "Boom!" There was a loud thunder! The general didn''t care about the smoke, but directly looked into his head to see what happened. Even at this time, many people on the wall stuck their heads out. But when they looked at the past, they saw a scene they would never forget! Song Qing''s books were not on the wall. Although he knew that Yuanting already had earth guns, he didn''t expect that the yuan soldiers guarding the city would bombard him! Song Qingshu was startled when the guard lit the earth cannon just now. At that moment, song Qingshu sensed the danger and turned around suddenly without hesitation. But just saw the flying projectile! Song Qingshu, with his powerful Zhenyuan, resisted the impact of the bullet, and the whole person was pushed back and forth! "Hey, I''m careless. Fortunately, it''s only an earth cannon, and the projectile is only a stone. Moreover, the first weight of my magic swallowing skill has been completed. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured if I don''t die this time!" Song Qingshu thought. But he didn''t know that he frightened the yuan soldiers completely. Now, including Yuanjing, who guarded the city, he was foolish in his place. Is this really what human beings can do? Is he really a fairy? Yuan will be shocked. This is a cannon! In the past, if one shot went down, whatever was in front of him would be smashed! But today, someone has resisted the artillery attack with manpower! Even The guard saw with his own eyes that song Qingshu broke the shell into rubble after a standoff with the shell for a moment! Panic, consternation! The garrison above the urn city was shocked and forgot all his actions at this moment! However, song Qingshu doesn''t care so much! Three thousand thunderbolts launched without hesitation, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed into the crowd! Song Qingshu didn''t dare to hold up. Fortunately, the gun just now was a stone bullet, and because it was an earth gun, the initial speed was very slow, so song Qingshu could barely block it. If it was an iron bullet, song Qingshu couldn''t imagine what would happen! Therefore, he exercised his body method. Even if there was shelling on the city tower, he could not hit him! However, song Qingshu obviously thinks too much. Up to now, where else dares to stop him. All yuan soldiers, including Yuan Jiang, had regarded him as an immortal at this time Chapter 118 Song Qingshu came to the inner gate without any obstacle. But this time, he even opened the city gate with just a flick of his hand. It turned out that the soldiers guarding the city gate abandoned the gate when they saw the strength of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu opened the gate, he made great strides towards Dadu city. However, it was Yuanting infantry that greeted him. Behind song Qingshu, there was also the sound of horses'' hoofs. Obviously, it was the cavalry of the yuan court. "Shoot an arrow!" At the moment of seeing song Qingshu, the soldiers of the yuan court did not hesitate to bend their bows! For a moment, song Qingshu even felt that it was dark. It was the dense arrow rain, which was as terrible as blocking out the sky and the sun! But song Qingshu didn''t care at all. He picked up a shield discarded by the yuan soldiers to block all the arrows like him. Dropping his shield, song Qingshu looked at the yuan soldiers in front of him. Yunzu Zhenyuan said, "today, I''m just looking for the emperor of yuan to talk about it. If you don''t want to die, don''t stand in front of me!" "Those who stand in the way will be killed without amnesty!" The tone is very plain, but the meaning in the words is not plain at all. Because the real yuan was transported enough, song Qingshu''s sentence was even heard by most yuan court infantry. But obviously, song Qingshu''s words are of little use at all. After all, these yuan soldiers are not the old soldiers guarding the city wall. These soldiers are the real elite of the yuan court. "Sword shield hand, come out!" "Crossbow hand, continue to shoot me!" "Gunner, build artillery!" The heralds kept passing orders, but the yuan army array was changing in an orderly manner. "Kill!" A neat roar proved that these soldiers were elite. It''s just a pity, no matter whether they are elite or not, and no matter what they think. Song Qingshu has said that those in the way will be killed without amnesty! No longer hesitated, song Qingshu suddenly moved, but he had rushed out in front. The purple blood soft sword in his hand flashed a light. In an instant, he abandoned a blood rain in the yuan army array. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " These yuan soldiers are elite. They are not frightened by the momentum of song Qingshu at all. After the soldiers in front fall, the soldiers behind will keep up without hesitation! A dozen soldiers lined up with long guns in their hands and rushed towards song Qingshu without hesitation. Song Qingshu chopped them out with a sword. However, behind them, more than a dozen knife shield hands leaned closely together and rushed towards song Qingshu! Song Qingshu''s sword cuts through the Dun array, and blood splashes everywhere! However, behind the shield array, there are several soldiers holding machetes and roaring! One sword, one sword! For a whole incense burning time, song Qingshu advanced less than 100 meters! However, within 100 meters of his advance, thousands of soldiers fell! These yuan soldiers are not afraid of death. Even many yuan soldiers are dying, but they also hope to smash their weapons like song Qingshu! Song Qingshu frowned slightly. At this time, I have a different idea in my heart. These people are just ordinary soldiers. They are simple. Perhaps their general instilled the belief that they are great demons and want to destroy their happy life. After playing for so long, song Qingshu didn''t see a nobleman in the yuan court at all. As for these soldiers, they are just the most basic poor people! What''s the point of killing them? Suddenly, song Qingshu moved, but suddenly withdrew from the enemy''s army. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, he is tired. Brothers, work hard. Song Qingshu is out of money. Kill song Qingshu, seal thousands of households and reward thousands of gold. Brothers, kill! " A voice sounded. But a yuan general hiding in the crowd. His armor was even made of sterling silver, and the horses were dressed in silk. The long knife in his hand is even inlaid with gemstones. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly. If you want to kill, you should kill such nobles. Ordinary soldiers, what''s the use of killing more? Even, I''m afraid these soldiers don''t know why they die and why they fight! Suddenly, song Qingshu moved. This time, he held the purple blood soft sword in his backhand and no longer rushed into the enemy array. Instead, he stepped on the heads of countless soldiers and rushed towards those yuan generals on horses. A moment ago, Yuan Jiang, who was still swaggering and urging the soldiers to come forward, turned pale at this time. "Come on, stop him!" "Protect the general, protect the general!" Around the general, his own soldiers did not hesitate to protect him in the middle. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu has set a goal, how can he escape easily. As soon as he grabbed it, song Qingshu directly avoided the spear in the hand of a yuan soldier. Then take it as a spear and shoot it directly like the yuan general! A dull hum came! That yuan will be directly shot off his horse by the powerful power of song Qingshu, and the spear will pass through his body, leaving a huge hole. He looked at the wound on his chest unbelievably. There was only horror in his eyes! However, song Qingshu didn''t look at him any more and had rushed towards the next goal! Clearly among the ten thousand armies, song Qingshu is like a flat land. Every time he falls, countless swords will come towards him. It''s a pity, but it can''t hurt him at all! And every time they rise and fall, song Qingshu is bound to take away a yuan general. At this moment, those generals who are high in the sky on weekdays are flustered. Someone jumped off his horse in a hurry. It seems that song Qingshu can''t find him. Some even threw away their gorgeous armor. But unfortunately, how can these means hide song Qingshu? Three thousand thunders kept running. In the face of ten thousand troops, song Qingshu was like entering a deserted land, wantonly killing yuan generals! The constant death of the generals also threw the whole army into panic. Without command, these yuan soldiers either want to go forward or stick to it. It can be said that they have made a mess. However, after killing the generals he could see, song Qingshu didn''t stop. He stepped directly on the heads of these yuan soldiers and rushed towards Dadu city. ¡­¡­ In metropolis, a terrible killing was thrown up. However, it did not cause much panic. Because almost all the dead were aristocrats of the yuan court. How about 100000 elite riding steps? At this time, they can only eat soil behind song Qingshu. Song Qingshu doesn''t care so much at all, but he won''t let go of any high-ranking family. At the beginning, there was some panic in Dadu city. After all, so many troops poured into the city, which was a scene that ordinary people had never seen. But in the back, when people saw clearly the intention of song Qingshu, the panic disappeared and replaced by bursts of cheers. Yuan court divided the people into grades. Yuan people as the ruling class, especially those nobles, don''t treat the people as people on weekdays. Kill if you want, fight if you want! Today, the nobles in Dadu have ushered in destruction. How does this make the people unhappy? Chapter 119 In most imperial palaces, Yuan emperor listened in horror to the reports of his subordinates one by one. He never thought that a hundred thousand troops could not stop a person! Why is song Qingshu sacred? Is it difficult? Is he really like the rumor that he is an immortal? Listen to the report from my subordinates. They say that now there are flames everywhere in Dadu City, and countless nobles have been slaughtered. The Yuan emperor''s face showed chagrin and helplessness. Just as nobles don''t care about the death of ordinary people and soldiers. In fact, in the heart of the Yuan emperor, he didn''t care how many nobles in the city were killed. If the song Qingshu was like what he said, as long as he killed 30000 nobles, he would leave. The Yuan emperor was even willing to give the nobles to song Qingshu. As long as he doesn''t come to his trouble However, his minister clearly told him that the ultimate goal of this song Qingshu was him, not anyone else! The Yuan emperor was angry, and even now there is still blood in the hall. It was the blood of a disadvantageous eunuch he killed in his rage. Yuan emperor also regretted that he should not have sent troops to encircle and suppress Guangming top. Even regret that if I had known today, I should have been better to the people. However, these are useless. Song Qingshu is just outside the city. From time to time, soldiers could even hear reports about which nobleman ran to the door of the palace and begged him to open the door and take refuge in the palace. But the Yuan emperor ignored it. The palace gate was closed, and the forbidden guards, as well as the 100000 elite who were transferred, kept close to the palace. He was afraid that song Qingshu would enter the palace. He is also very helpless, because he has no means to deal with song Qingshu effectively. However, those who should come will always come. Song Qingshu, after killing all the nobles in Dadu City, will arrive at the palace sooner or later. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu appeared outside the palace, the whole palace even panicked. The cries of killing can be heard everywhere in the city! The nobles who kept fleeing from there to seek asylum. The people in the palace knew very well that the power of song Qingshu was beyond their imagination. Song Qingshu came at this time. In fact, there were not many people in the palace who dared to fight. The imperial palace guards are no more elite than those. It is said that it is the elite of the whole Dayuan, but in fact, at least the generals are basically composed of those dandies. It is impossible to expect them to fight the enemy like the elite of the border army. It can be said that when song Qingshu reached outside the palace, the Imperial Palace forbidden army had already collapsed. As for those border troops who can fight, although they are brave and fearless, even now, they are still trying to stop song Qingshu by all means. However, they are not warriors at all. They are just ordinary soldiers. Although they are fierce and fearless of death, they also have strong lethality to martial artists after the formation. But the premise is that we can''t surpass their strength too much. Song Qingshu ignored them at all. With the support of powerful lightness skills and Zhenyuan, he easily crossed these elite obstacles between ups and downs! Everything is simple. Only once, after Song Qingshu entered the palace hall, he even came to the Yuan emperor without any decent obstacles. ¡­¡­ Looking at the fearless Yuan emperor, song Qingshu felt a little ridiculous. Where is the honor of his ancestors for this well-off emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? Even too lazy to talk nonsense, song Qingshu killed the emperor of Dayuan with a sword, and then turned and left. Yes, song Qingshu did not delay. Killing the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was like killing an insignificant passer-by. From entering the palace to leaving the palace, song Qingshu spent less than two incense sticks! However, song Qingshu did not know what a terrible and fatal blow his move had caused to Dayuan! I don''t know what a far-reaching impact he had on the world and the Central Plains by killing the Yuan emperor and the nobles in this metropolis! Soon after Song Qingshu left, several yuan generals who supported the army and respected themselves were separatists and clearly rebelled. For example, this is true of the 100000 elite border troops. Several generals killed their marshal, and then directly defected with their own soldiers. Thirty thousand cavalry, all composed of Yuan people, but divided into two, quickly ran back to the grassland. In the hearts of the Yuan people, the grassland is the foundation. They want to return to the grassland and prepare to seize orthodoxy. Of the 70000 infantry, 30000 were from the Central Plains. These 30000 directly raised the anti flag and fought with the other 40000. Yuan Ting''s tyranny has long been unpopular. Regardless of the people, soldiers, generals, civilians and nobles, in fact, they have already harbored incomparable hatred for tyranny. It''s just the strength of Dayuan that makes them dare not have any ideas at all. But song Qingshu seems to be an arsonist. But what he released was the flame of the uprising! The aristocrats in Dadu are the core of the rule of the whole Yuan Dynasty. The death of these nobles made Dayuan unable to control the world at all. Song Qingshu had not even left Dadu. The news that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and countless nobles had killed him was transmitted everywhere by the people. Followed by countless uprisings. Of course, these uprisings cannot succeed so easily. After all, there are many princes or generals loyal to Dayuan in Dayuan. For example, the Royal Palace of Ruyang! At this time, the old prince was worried in Ruyang palace. Wang Baobao, however, has presided over the overall situation. A messenger soldier from the palace set out constantly. Although Wang Baobao is very easygoing in front of his sister, he can even be described as cowardly. But it was just doting on Zhao min. In fact, Wang Baobao is not simple at all. As the eldest son of King Ruyang, the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses, Wang Baobao has extremely strong military talent and strong political vision. For example, in the Imperial Palace, he had already arranged people to understand the intention of emperor Dayuan at any time. Of course, he doesn''t have a different heart. Only by accompanying the king like a tiger and mastering more trends of the emperor, can we better protect ourselves and Ruyang palace. It can be said that most of what happened, he received the report at the first time. ¡­¡­ "Alas, I didn''t expect that song Qingshu was so terrible. One person killed the whole metropolis. Is it true that heaven is going to kill me? " Wang Baobao arranged everything, but he sat in the hall with a helpless face. At this time, he thought of his sister. Speaking of it, his silly sister was secretly interested in Song Qingshu. For his sister, Wang Baobao, who doesn''t know? Chapter 120 No matter how well Zhao Min hides, he can hide it from others, but he can never hide it from Wang Baobao. After thinking about it, Wang Baobao walked towards Zhao Min''s room. He also heard something about song Qingshu from Zhao min. Even a few months ago, in order to quell the rumors between his sister and song Qingshu, he continued to use means to try to quell all this. It''s just a pity, it seems that these are in vain After all, even Zhao Min showed her special feelings for song Qingshu. How could those servants not spread the news. At this time, Wang Baobao hoped to borrow his sister and song Qingshu to talk about peace. Not just for Ruyang palace, but for the whole yuan court. Even if most nobles gather, it is impossible to really have 30000 nobles. Song Qingshu always kept his word. He said he would kill 30000 yuan nobles. Wang Baobao didn''t dare to doubt the truth. After all, even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has been killed. "Since my sister likes him so much, I might as well complete my sister and protect my blood. I hope it''s not too late! " Wang Baobao said to himself as he walked. He has a long-term vision and is very clear about how much influence the emperor''s death will have on the world. From his orders, only two or three of the ten can get a positive answer, which is the best proof. The world is going to be in chaos Not only those generals who support the army and respect themselves will inevitably make trouble, but even those rioters will make trouble. Different from others, Wang Baobao can see that this time the chaos really determines who is the person! It''s not those generals with a large army, but the Central Plains warrior, song Qingshu, who seems to have been ignored by Dayuan before! With his strength, it can be said that in this world, he can easily kill whoever he wants to kill! It''s no use having more troops! The emperor Dayuan, who was guarded by 100000 elite, is the best example. With song Qingshu''s character of protecting his shortcomings, perhaps he will attack anyone if he doesn''t say well. The name of King Ruyang, the marshal of the world''s troops and horses, can also be said to be very loud. If song Qingshu said he would continue to kill, then their Ruyang palace may be the best target. Soon, Wang Baobao came to Zhao Min''s room. "Sister, have you had a rest?" Wang Baobao stabilized his mind and tried his best to behave naturally. In the room, Zhao Min''s voice came: "no more." Half of the sum, the door was opened by a servant girl. Wang Baobao couldn''t care so much and walked in quickly. "Sister, I have news here. Maybe you should know." With that, Wang Baobao handed a secret letter to Zhao min. Although Zhao Min is a princess, even Wang Baobao and King Ruyang love her more in this Ruyang palace. But after all, as a woman, she is still not qualified to intervene in this world event in most cases. Zhao Min took the faith with some doubts and opened it. When she saw the content, she was stupid in place. "Sister, I don''t want to hide anything from you. Dayuan is over. Since Song Qingshu assassinated his majesty, Dayuan is completely over. " "According to the information I got, the world is not far from chaos. If there is no accident, I am afraid that in another month at most, all warlords will rebel, and the people everywhere will revolt. " Zhao Min stared at Wang Baobao blankly. With Zhao Min''s intelligence, she couldn''t see that what Wang Baobao said was true. She just couldn''t understand how song Qingshu did this. He went to Dadu Kill countless yuan court nobles, and even the Yuan emperor was killed by him! Is this really what manpower can do? Recalling that song Qingshu was domineering when he met song Qingshu, I heard my brother say that the emperor ordered the encirclement and suppression of Guangming top. Zhao Min knew that perhaps what Wang Baobao said was true. However, Wang Baobao asked himself to say this for what? Zhao Min looked at Wang Baobao with puzzled eyes. Wang Baobao bit his teeth, and then said, "sister, I don''t beat around the bush with you. My brother and sister, say what you have. If I don''t want to say it, don''t be angry. Would you like it?" Wang Baobao said formally. Zhao Min can see from Wang Baobao''s tone reaction that this time the matter is not seen. So, he also nodded solemnly: "OK, brother, you say it, I will seriously consider it." Wang Baobao paused slightly and said after a moment, "sister, I hope you can find song Qingshu!" "Now I can see the situation in the world clearly. In fact, the decision-making power is not in the hands of any force, nor does it matter how many troops you have." "Now, the world is actually the song and Qing book has the final say, who wants to die, who will not live. Who does he want to live? Under ordinary circumstances, no one dares to touch that person! " "Although he is alone, his strength has already surpassed all living beings. There are rumors that song Qingshu is an immortal! Although this is not credible, he is right. Song Qingshu has the strength above rebirth and the strength like an immortal! " "The soldiers and horses in the world, in fact, who can win, just look at the mood of song Qingshu." "Brother, I have no intention of seizing the world, nor of being an enemy of the Central Plains. However, we people of Dayuan and Ruyang palace can''t ignore it. " "Once the world is in chaos, it will be the people all over the world who will suffer." "I''m afraid it''s not just my brother who can see this. However, their ideas can never worry about the life and death of the people all over the world. I even believe that in order to please song Qingshu, I''m afraid many people will directly point their butcher knives at our Yuan people! " Only half said, but Zhao Min already understood his brother''s meaning. From small to large, Wang Baobao never asked lighting to do anything, nor did he take care of Zhao Min''s affairs. This time Wang Baobao spoke, in fact, there should be no way. As for what Wang Baobao said, Zhao Min is also very clear that it is bound to happen. However, Zhao Min now has more doubts in her heart. "Brother, do you think song Qingshu hates us Yuan people..." As she spoke, a trace of sadness flashed in Zhao Min''s eyes. But how can this escape Wang Baobao''s eyes. Wang Baobao just understood what Zhao Min thought in a moment. At this time, he immediately smiled and said, "sister, don''t think about it. Song Qingshu doesn''t mean to target US Yuan people. In fact, it was the imperial court that provoked him. From what he did in Dadu, we can see that he is actually the same to the people all over the world. " Chapter 121 "As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t care too much about you. And I can see that he is indeed dissatisfied with us, but he is not dissatisfied with the Yuan people. " "He is dissatisfied with the brutal rule of Dayuan, but he actually treats Yuan people equally." Zhao Min smiled, a little desolate. Although Wang Baobao explained clearly, Zhao Min couldn''t hear the meaning. Song Qingshu had no opinion on the people, but on Dayuan. What is Dayuan? Isn''t it the big yuan of these nobles? And their royal palace of Ruyang is exactly one of the largest nobles of Dayuan. She Zhao Min herself, but the real princess of Dayuan! But Zhao Min resolutely agreed: "brother, I know what to do. I''m going to Wudang now. Ah Da, they don''t have to follow me. I''m not going to Wudang as a princess, but as a person. " "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to persuade him not to attack you, so that you can safely leave the Central Plains with the people of Dayuan." A trace of helplessness flashed in Wang Baobao''s eyes. His sister is always so smart. He is not using Zhao Min, but is very clear that the current decision is the most correct decision. Besides, if song Qingshu really accepted Zhao Min, it would be good for Zhao Min, for Ruyang palace, and even for the Yuan people all over the world. This is the fundamental reason why Wang Baobao made such a request to his sister. ¡­¡­ Of course, no matter Wang Baobao or Zhao Min, what I don''t know is that in Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng is very optimistic about Zhao min. Zhao Min''s reputation is also quite loud. Although Zhang Sanfeng hardly goes down Wudang Mountain, he is also very clear about Zhao Min''s affairs. Zhao Min, it can be said that there is no arrogance and domineering princess at all. Although some ancient spirits are strange, on the whole, it is still good. Otherwise, Zhang Sanfeng would not have sent his disciples to send letters to song Qingshu. If Zhao Min gives up the princess status, Zhang Sanfeng is not unable to accept the granddaughter-in-law. ¡­¡­ On Wudang Mountain, Dongfang Bai is teaching Huahua to practice martial arts at this time. Two beauties, one small and one big, are also a scenery on Wudang Mountain. Because of song Qingshu, they can walk freely in Wudang. Even if they want to practice any martial arts on Wudang Mountain, they can practice at any time. But this morning I heard the voice of a disciple outside the door. "Where can Oriental worship be?" Dongfang Bai opens the gate and sees a Wudang disciple outside. This disciple Dongfang Bai has seen it before, and he often comes to this courtyard. It seems that he is serving Zhang Sanfeng. "What''s the matter? Is Shizu looking for me?" The disciple smiled and said, "yes, please follow me. By the way, Shizu ordered Huahua not to follow." Dongfang Bai has some doubts. You know, Zhang Sanfeng likes flowers very much. Although Hua Hua has few words in front of people except song Qingshu, and only knows how to practice martial arts all day, she is very close to Zhang Sanfeng. Only in front of Zhang Sanfeng can the child''s mind be revealed, even before Song Qing wrote. Today, I only call myself, not Huahua. Dongfang Bai understands that something big may happen. Dongfang Bai nodded his head and then followed the Wudang disciple to the outside. But on the way, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on, young leader, what happened?" Because he came to Wudang, Dongfang Bai is used to calling song Qingshu the little leader in front of outsiders. The disciple''s mouth tilted slightly, obviously a little proud, but he immediately suppressed his mood and said: "the East worships the mirror. Hehe, our little leader went to Dadu. He not only killed countless nobles in Dadu City, but also killed the Yuan emperor!" "Now, countless Jianghu chivalrous men and leaders of the anti yuan rebellion have gathered in Wudang Mountain. It seems that they want to invite young leader or have a good relationship with Wudang. Shizu doesn''t want to pay attention to these things, so Hei hei, he sent me to ask you to handle these things for young leader. " "Me?" Dongfang Bai looked at the disciple in disbelief. She didn''t understand why Wudang entrusted such an important thing to herself. But soon, I figured out the key. Although there are a large number of people on Wudang Mountain, the people who really belong to the circle of song Qingshu are just Dongfang Bai, Li Wuxu, Deng Wuchen and Huahua. Li Deng and song Qingshu will take them everywhere, and Huahua is the only disciple of song Qingshu in name. As for her, she is the only person song Qingshu brought back from the outside world, even a woman! Although song Yuanqiao is the father of song Qingshu, they can have a look with Zhang Sanfeng and others. They also represent Wudang. They are naturally not easy to come forward to some things about song Qingshu. Especially this time, heroes and even rebel leaders all over the world gathered together. Naturally, Wudang is not good to come forward and decide what for song Qingshu. Oriental White used to be, but it''s just right. After all, Dongfang Baida can receive these people as half a hostess, and can fool them casually without causing their disgust. But Dongfang Bai is still in a state of bewilderment. I wonder if she has ever dealt with such trifles as this? However, Dongfang Bai was willing to work for song Qingshu. As for song Qingshu''s killing of the Yuan emperor, it may be incredible in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of the East, it feels nothing. Dongfang Bai has long recognized that song Qingshu is an immortal! Bring him from one world to another. Such means, not immortals, what is it? ¡­¡­ On the top of Guangming, after Song Qingshu left, some of the disciples of the six sects didn''t leave in time because they were seriously injured, but they were ready to go after they were cured. Of course, this is what Zhu Yuanzhang and others wholeheartedly contributed to. Zhu Yuanzhang''s abacus jingled, especially with the help of Liu Bowen. These people are all Jianghu heroes! Especially Zhou Zhiruo of Emei. During this time, Liu Bowen seemed to smell something from the respectful behavior of Wudang disciples towards her. Later, I learned from Wudang disciples that Zhou Zhiruo was originally prepared to give song Qingshu to exterminate the nun. She was even accepted by Wudang and lived on Wudang Mountain for a long time! When she became the head of Emei, it could be said that all of them were all decided by Song Qing Shu, and even gave her such a desperate lesson. Liu Bowen and others naturally have different ideas. Chapter 122 During this time, Zhou Zhiruo even seemed to be the spokesman of song Qingshu. Even Zhu Yuanzhang would ask Zhou Zhiruo''s opinions on the formation of the rebel army. Moreover, because of Zhou Zhiruo''s relationship, the six schools and those scattered practices, many people joined Zhu Yuanzhang. Not to mention the Ming sect disciples, they were determined to resist the Yuan Dynasty, because Yang Xiao and others acquiesced, and no matter what Zhu Yuanzhang did. "Miss Zhou, I just got the information. Young Xia song, young Xia song destroyed most of the yuan court, and even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was killed by young Xia song. Ha ha, ha ha, great, great." Liu Bowen ran to Zhou Zhiruo and said with a laugh. Zhou Zhiruo was also slightly surprised. "You, what are you talking about? Song Qingshu killed the emperor of Dayuan?" "Ha ha, Miss Zhou doesn''t believe it? When I heard the news, I couldn''t believe it, but it was all true. I didn''t tell you the first time I received the news, but sent people to investigate everywhere. " "But the result I got was that all this was true. Young Xia song really killed the Yuan emperor. It''s said that the 100000 elite gathered by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty were originally prepared to encircle and kill young Xia song, but now they have fought inside, and many forces in the world have publicly declared their opposition to the Yuan Dynasty! This is our chance! " Zhou Zhiruo often participated in the arrangement of Zhu Yuanzhang and others during this period. Although she doesn''t understand military affairs, the people on the top of Guangming tacitly accept him as the spokesman of song Qingshu, so she will be invited to participate in anything. Although Zhou Zhiruo is young, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. In fact, she has great wisdom. Moreover, because of her at this time, the life track was completely disrupted by the emergence of song Qingshu, and did not run according to the original life track at all. Therefore, the purity of the empress still remains, and the book of the nine Yin manual is so great that Song Qing Shu said she gave it to her. As for the death of extinction, it was not song Qingshu, but Ding min. In addition, what song Qingshu did and the influence of people around her made her not hate song Qingshu at all. On the contrary, she was brewing an inexplicable good feeling. After extermination died, many disciples of Emei sect, including them, said some evil things extermination had done. This is to let Zhou Zhiruo not take the death of extinction so seriously. Although it is inevitable to be sad, it will not be resented. After a moment of silence, Zhou Zhiruo said, "Liu Bowen, what are you looking for me today?" Since Liu Bowen is here, there must be something wrong. Zhou Zhiruo knows this guy. There''s nothing she won''t find herself. Liu Bowen smiled and said, "Miss Zhou is very clever. That''s right. We''re ready to start something, so I hope you can come with us. After all, young Xia song is not here, and only you are qualified to command the heroes. " Zhou Zhiruo nodded: "OK, let''s go now!" With that, he walked forward with Liu Bowen. ¡­¡­ Zhao Min, Dongfang Bai and Zhou Zhiruo, it can be said that they are virtually supported by some people, no matter what their purpose of supporting three women is. But obviously, they have gathered some forces. But where no one noticed, there was another woman who was secretly hurting herself. This woman is naturally Yi Lin of Hengshan school. She has no backer and can rely on, but she is just the identity of Hengshan sect. But even in Hengshan sect, he is only a small disciple. The contact with song Qingshu was just going to the golden basin washing conference together. This time, the six factions besieged Guangming summit. In fact, Irene was also there. However, she was so humble that song Qingshu didn''t see her at all in the whole process. She has been silently paying attention to Zhou Zhiruo, watching Zhou Zhiruo, the girl who is acquiesced to be song Qingshu''s woman, deal with the six schools of Guangming and Mingjiao for song Qingshu. In Yilin''s heart, she has different ideas. She doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. She is very kind, but she can only hold it by herself. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu, who is far away in Dadu, doesn''t know that the world will change so much because of him. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened in Ruyang palace, Wudang Mountain and Guangming top. At this time, song Qingshu was sitting leisurely on the carriage and was preparing to return to Wudang. "Young leader, are we going back to Wudang directly? Or go to the bright top? " Li Wuxu asked song Qingshu. Song Qingshu thought, there should be nothing on the top of Guangming, so he said, "go back to Wudang directly." With that, the carriage moved forward slowly. However, song Qingshu in the car turned on the system again. You know, the last time he arrived in Dadu, he put the system on hold. Now, of course, there is time to observe. Song Qingshu remembers that he raised the VIP level and opened the function of group space. Song Qingshu was puzzled about the usefulness of these spaces. However, when song Qingshu read the introduction of that group of spaces, it was a joy. Because one of the functions of this group of spaces is to enable the heavenly emperors in the chat group to break through the blockade of the law of ten thousand boundaries and enter the same world in a short time. This world does not belong to any of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and is independent of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. In this space, the laws of all heaven and all worlds coexist, and the strength of all heavenly emperors will not disappear and will be preserved to the greatest extent. In this space, those heavenly emperors don''t need to watch videos across countless worlds. They can really stand together face to face, learn from each other and really talk about Tao. However, these spatial functions also need to be opened by song Qingshu in order to take effect. And even with the current seven level VIP permission of song Qingshu, this group of spaces can only be opened for one hour at a time. Moreover, after each opening, it needs at least half a month of cooling time before it can be opened again. ¡­¡­ Yan Emperor: "eh, the group leaders are actually online." Demon Emperor: "I haven''t seen the group leader for some time, and I don''t know what the group leader is busy with?" Because song Qingshu uploaded the skill about the 18 dragon subduing palms last time, but it didn''t appear. So some of these heavenly emperors are still waiting to ask questions about song Qingshu. Naturally, they pay more attention to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t expect such a big reaction as soon as he came in. After thinking about it, I''m ready to say a few words back. Emperor Shutian: "you Taoist friends are all right. Hehe, I''m really busy these days. I didn''t come to say hello to you Taoist friends. Forgive me." Chaos controller: "where is the group leader? The group leader is busy. Naturally, we don''t need to worry about us. However, I don''t know what the group leader is doing during this time?" Shu Tiandi: "ha ha, I have always had a poor effect when I watch Taoist friends and discuss Taoism through video. Affected by the law, the myriad boundaries of the heavens always restrict you from entering other planes. Therefore, during this period of time, I spent a lot of energy to create a nothingness world independent of the universe. This world is available for all friends to sit and talk! " Chapter 123 Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the heavenly emperors in the chat group were boiling. Emperor Yan: "did the leaders open up a piece of heaven alone?" Demon Emperor: "the power of the group leaders is beyond our imagination. They have pioneered the world and communicated with the world. The group leaders have such magical powers. I admire them, admire them!" Chaos controller: "the group leaders are willing to spend so much energy for us, but we don''t know how to thank!" Cruel Emperor: "good, group leaders!" Song Qingshu''s mouth is slightly tilted. Looking at the flattery of the heavenly emperors, song Qingshu can''t help having fun. Seeing the group constantly swiping the screen quickly, song Qingshu typed slowly. Emperor Shutian: "you Taoist friends, don''t be excited. Although we have opened up this world, it costs a lot to connect you. Therefore, every time we open it, there is only one hour for the time being." "And once you open it once, it takes a long time to adjust your breath¡° Hearing what song Qingshu said, the heavenly emperors in the group are not stingy words of praise. The whole group was almost drowned by the overwhelming cheers. Of course, it is also necessary to show concern for song Qingshu, let song Qingshu take care of his body and pay attention to words such as more rest. Song Qingshu''s mouth was smiling, and he was not selling off. He directly opened the group space. "Ding, Emperor Yan joins the group space!" But I don''t want to, the Yan Emperor is the first to come in. At the same time, his voice echoed in the whole group. "Ladies and gentlemen, who would like to compete with us?" Emperor Yan was very happy. After all, this was a separate space opened up by the group leader with great energy, and he was the first to come in. Emperor Huang Tian: "Emperor Yan''s Taoist friends move very fast, but I''m slow!" Chaos controller: "yes, I wanted to take the lead, but I was robbed by the Taoist friends of Yan Emperor." Lin, the master of Hongmeng: "since Emperor Yan''s Taoist friends have taken the lead, I don''t know. Who is willing to compete with Emperor Yan''s Taoist friends?" The group is also happy. Everyone is happy that song Qingshu can open up a world so that they can meet and compete in person. Of course, they are also praising Emperor Yan''s fast action. But don''t want to, at this time, it is a discordant voice. Soul Emperor: "hum, Yan Emperor, let me meet you." While speaking, song Qingshu also heard the system prompt. "Ding, the soul emperor joins the group space." Song Qingshu''s mouth was slightly tilted, but he thought in his heart: it''s interesting. Unexpectedly, Emperor Yan met the soul emperor. These two guys are dead enemies. I''m afraid this time, it''s no longer a simple duel. I''m afraid they will have a big war. At this time, everyone can see the two proud strong men in the group space. At this time, of course, no one would make trouble, but they all looked at them silently. After all, even if they didn''t talk about Tao in person, it would be of great benefit to see two strong men with the same strength talk about Tao. At this time, the Yan Emperor in the group space naturally saw the visitors. Emperor Yan gently picked his eyebrows and said, "soul emperor, hum, you dare to appear in front of me. It seems that you want to die!" When the soul emperor heard this, he laughed: "it''s up to you? Yandi, aren''t you too confident? Self confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you will die. " Looking at the two people in the group space, the smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. Song Qingshu also came to be interested and looked at it with great interest. The two great rivals of emperor Tian and Emperor Yan met, and a war was inevitable. But who is strong and who is weak, at this time, it is not easy to draw a conclusion. Who knows, but at this time, Emperor Yan said: "soul emperor, who is looking for his own death, try and know! Hum, today, I suppressed you with the eighteen dragon subduing palms handed down by the leaders! " Song Qingshu blinks. The two fight. What does it have to do with themselves? How can they pull it on their own head. However, listening to Emperor Yan''s meaning, it seems that he wants to use the 18 dragon subduing palms to deal with the soul emperor? Is Emperor Yan a little too big? The eighteen dragon subduing palms are just the martial arts of the lower world. Even if these heavenly emperors are extremely powerful, the martial arts quality is too low. I''m afraid they can''t give full play to all their strength. However, song Qingshu was thinking so, but he heard the soul emperor continue to laugh and say: "Eighteen dragon subduing palms? Ha ha, Emperor Yan, you are really not generally confident. Just rely on the 18 dragon subduing palms? Who knows if he picked up the garbage from the emperor of the book? He just fooled a fool like you! " Wow, wipe! Song Qingshu doesn''t like it. What does the soul emperor mean? Is the eighteen dragon subduing palms rubbish? Well, song Qingshu admitted, it seems that this thing can only be regarded as garbage in the eyes of these heavenly emperors. But what do you mean by saying that you throw garbage and fool the Heavenly Emperor? It seems that he didn''t provoke him! You can be crazy, but don''t be crazy about yourself! Emperor Yan: "hum, the power of the group leader can''t be understood by a fool like you? The 18 dragon subduing palms may be rubbish in the eyes of fools like you, but they have endless powers in the eyes of people who really know goods. How do you know, you fool! " Cruel Emperor: "Emperor Yan said very well!" Demon Emperor: "hum, soul emperor, if you have personal grievances, you can solve them by yourself. Slander the group leaders, but you shouldn''t!" Lei, the controller of Hongmeng: "Emperor Yan, I support you!" I don''t know if the arrogance of the soul emperor provoked public anger. Or he slandered song Qingshu and made all heavenly emperors dissatisfied. In short, at this time, the group even expressed their support for Emperor Yan. In other words, is the soul emperor the first guy in the group to provoke public anger? ¡­¡­ At this time, the soul emperor seemed to understand that he had said the wrong words, that is, he was not speaking, but his figure moved and suddenly rushed towards the Yan Emperor. As if only for a moment, in the void, there were countless virtual shadows of the soul emperor. And every virtual shadow is lifelike, either palms, fists, or magic weapons, even overwhelming in the past towards the Yan Emperor. Yan Emperor disdained with a smile: "lightly said, don''t you know that the eighteen dragon subduing palms handed down by the group leaders are a means of large-scale attack? How dare you teach others how to separate yourself? Today, I will convince you to lose! " In an instant, Emperor Yan stretched out one hand, but thousands of lights burst out in an instant. Those lights gathered from all directions, as if they were caught in the hands of Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan: "to deal with you, one hand is enough!" With that, Emperor Yan suddenly slapped out, and a fierce drink came at the same time. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, ten thousand dragons belong to the sect!" Chapter 124 what? Dragon subduing eighteen palms and this move? Song Qingshu was stunned, but he soon reacted. I''m afraid this palm was created by Emperor Yan! According to the first 18 palms, it seems that the new moves are not difficult for people like Emperor Yan. Of course, at this time, song Qingshu was not in the mood to care about these, but focused on looking at all this. You know, the thousands of lights suddenly burst out, like a dazzling sun suddenly burst out! However, the burst of light, in fact, was transformed by dragon shadows! Countless dragon shadows fluttered and rushed towards the soul emperor of heaven. The roar continued, and even because it was too dense, there was only one sound left in my ear. "Boom..." But for a moment, the countless parts of the soul emperor were broken one after another. However, this is only the beginning. At this time, the countless light dragons did not disappear, seemingly wandering around, but in fact, they continued to merge! After all, to deal with the separation of the soul emperor, these light dragons are naturally lost. Some of them were destroyed directly in the collision, but more of them just lost some power. Now, the purpose of the continuous merger of these light dragons is to make the power more concentrated! When the soul emperor left only the noumenon suspended in the void, the light dragon finally condensed into a huge and incomparable existence! That length, even if there is no ten thousand miles, there are nine thousand miles! The light dragon made a silent howl, and then rushed towards the soul emperor. No matter song Qingshu or other heavenly emperors, you can see the frightened look in the eyes of the soul Heavenly Emperor. After all, they just looked at it from space, and they could feel the power of the light dragon. Then, as the soul emperor who directly faces the light dragon, we can imagine the pressure he faces at this time. "Boom!" Suddenly, another loud explosion came. But he saw that the soul emperor had no time to respond and was directly hit by the light dragon. A curtain of light rose around the soul emperor, obviously trying his best to resist. However, the of the light dragon is not an instant attack, but a continuous attack. The light dragon constantly collides, the dragon head dissipates, and the dragon body and tail! That''s a light dragon thousands of miles long! The soul emperor clenched his teeth and insisted that he was around him. Because of the violent force collision, the space was distorted. Fortunately, the soul emperor was also a party emperor, with great strength. Otherwise, the space cracks are enough to tear him apart! But even so, at this time, the soul emperor was almost to the limit. He burst into a roar and tried his best to resist the impact of the light dragon. In contrast, Emperor Yan, at this time, was holding his chest with both hands and looking at all this leisurely, as if he was also a passer-by, rather than fighting with the soul emperor. It can be imagined that what would happen if Emperor Yan was fighting at this time and had no resistance to the soul emperor of heaven? The outcome was decided at this moment. But they did not look away. Because the heavenly emperors had to wonder how powerful the light dragon was. "Ah..." The drink of the soul emperor was already very painful at this time. Obviously, he wants to insist, which is far from as simple as he thought. However, at this moment, the power of the light dragon has just passed one third! The ten thousand mile long dragon has only dissipated less than four thousand miles, and there are six thousand miles of power left. "Boom!" Finally, the soul emperor couldn''t hold on any longer. The guardian light shield he gathered around him burst, and he was directly covered by the light dragon, and the whole person couldn''t even see it. Chaos controller: "the soul emperor, isn''t the body dead?" Emperor Huang Tian: "under such power, I''m afraid that even if the soul emperor can get away with his life, his gold body can''t be saved!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, as the emperor of heaven guessed. When the light dragon finally dissipated, there was only one box left where the soul emperor stood! Of course, that is not the essence of the soul emperor. It is just the last magic weapon sacrificed by the soul emperor in order to preserve his divine soul after his golden body was destroyed. At the same time, the voice of the soul emperor came: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Is this guy begging for mercy? One move, just one move, Yan Emperor beat the soul emperor so miserable. Leaving only one soul box, it can be said that it will no longer have the slightest combat effectiveness. If Emperor Yan is willing, he is afraid that blowing a breath can kill the soul emperor. The amazing 18 dragon subduing palms "great breakthrough of 18 dragon subduing palms, power of skill, improve again!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu secretly rejoiced that although he did not fully understand the essence of Emperor Yan''s palm, he also benefited a lot from it. To put it bluntly, the 19th palm realized by song Qingshu can definitely become one of his Maces. It can be said that there is no enemy in nature! Not even if you''re a born peak! The loss is a little big. Song Qingshu estimates that if he uses this palm, he can''t recover in less than half an hour. However, this is the unique skill of second people after all! Why not wait half an hour, even an hour, or even a whole day, for such a powerful move! Congenital, one palm second kill! It''s no use who you are! The smile on Song Qingshu''s face is very strong. He said impolitely. "Emperor Yan''s Taoist friend, the palm of ten thousand dragons, is exquisite. I have been taught!" Yan Emperor: "if the group leader is not good, how can he see my little trick with the power of the group leader? The group leader falsely praised it." However, although Emperor Yan said so, the smile on his face was not concealed at all. Ruthless Emperor: "what the leaders said is very true. Emperor Yan''s Taoist friends, don''t be modest." It can be seen that Emperor Yan''s move is indeed quite good. At this time, there was a sound of conformity in the group, and even many people were discussing about the eighteen dragon subduing palms. As for the soul emperor? Who cares about him? Chapter 125 It''s good that Emperor Yan didn''t kill him. Of course, it''s obvious that Emperor Yan is aiming at the face of song Qingshu and doesn''t want the group space opened up by song Qingshu to become a killing place. Otherwise, why should Yan Emperor let go of the soul emperor. However, it is obvious that if the soul Tiandi can''t change, I''m afraid it will only be isolated by the people of Tiandi group in the future. Who told him to offend the group leader song Qingshu? Who will be free to provoke song Qingshu? Even talk to the soul emperor who offended song Qingshu! Song Qingshu is not in the mood to pay so much attention at this time. After thinking, the group space has only one hour to open, and now the remaining time is not too much. Song Qingshu simply said. "Let''s stop here for the time being. I have learned something from the palm of Emperor Yan. I''m going to have a good understanding." Song Qingshu is telling the truth. He not only has some understanding, but also has great understanding. However, his words made Yan Emperor laugh more happily, even happier than abusing the enemy soul Tiandi so miserably. And the others in the group can''t help flattering Emperor Yan. Yan Emperor is the first person in the group to be recognized by the group leader. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu closed the group space and immediately asked Li Wuwang to stop. "Young leader, what''s up?" Li Wuwei was a little confused. After all, song Qingshu said to return to Wudang as soon as possible, but now he stopped in the wilderness. Song Qingshu was in a good mood at this time, so he smiled and said. "Just now I had some insights, so now I know the power of this new move." Li Wuwu drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Young leader, you are still young leader. You can feel something even if you take a carriage. But he naturally could see that song Qingshu was in a good mood. Even with a smiling face, he stood respectfully aside. Song Qingshu strode forward, looked around and selected the goal. The ten thousand Dragon Emperor is extremely powerful. Song Qingshu can''t help itching! ¡­¡­ "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, ten thousand dragon Chaozong!" In a flash, song Qingshu suddenly struck out! Eighteen dragon shadows rushed towards the forest in front of them. Suddenly, big trees were directly broken, filled with smoke and dust, but they could not cover up the shadow of the 18 dragon shadows. Then, eighteen dragon shadows suddenly condensed and rushed towards a hill in front. With a loud bang, the top of the whole hill was directly razed to the ground. Song Qingshu couldn''t help pumping from the corners of his mouth. That''s the power! No wonder it''s a natural second kill! The top of the hill has been razed to the ground. What if it were a man? That must be patted into meat mud! However, in an instant, song Qingshu felt a sense of weakness. This palm is strong enough, but the loss is a little big. However, song Qingshu believes that if his magic swallowing skill can make a breakthrough again, I''m afraid the loss of this palm can also be ignored. However, at the moment, Li Wuwei had already been shocked and stood still. This, this is really what manpower can do? One palm hit out and flattened the mountain across the air? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes or if song Qingshu was the one who wielded it, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. "Shao, Shao, Shao, headmaster, Wei, Wei, powerful..." Li Wuwei is subconsciously ready to flatter song Qingshu. But now he is so shocked that he stammers. Song Qingshu smiled helplessly. But he kicked Li Wuwei: "OK, don''t look at it. Look at your promise. If you perform well, I''ll teach you this move in the future." Hearing this, Li Wuwei almost didn''t jump up. He even giggled all the way back to Wudang. ¡­¡­ But what song Qingshu and Li Wuwei didn''t notice was that when song Qingshu showed this move, dozens of people watched in the distance. It is not difficult to see from their dress that they are Yuan people. After all, song Qingshu killed the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and even led to the disintegration of the whole Yuan Dynasty. It is inevitable that some Yuan people will be extremely angry with song Qingshu. Speaking of, the strength of Dayuan is still quite strong. In addition to the Central Plains, they even have several Khanate countries. Naturally, there can be no one who wants to avenge the Yuan emperor. However, I''m afraid what I saw today is enough to make these people who are still dreaming of avenging the Yuan emperor completely give up their ideas. It''s beyond the reach of human beings to flatten the mountain with one palm in the air! This scene did not spread in the Jianghu, but only among some Yuan people. The most direct result of this desperate scene is that no one dared to find song Qingshu for revenge. At the same time, among the people of the Yuan Dynasty, it has gradually spread. Song Qingshu is an immortal! What''s more, directly say that song Qingshu was transformed by the martial god in heaven! You can provoke anyone. You must not provoke song Qingshu. Because he is not human! He is God! ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu finally came to the foot of Wudang Mountain, he looked at everything in front of him in amazement. Is this really Wudang Mountain? At this time, dozens of villages and towns, large and small, appeared around Wudang Mountain. The small ones are inhabited by thousands of people, while the large ones, even tens of thousands of people, seem to have become a city. Except for the lack of city walls, it can be said that there is no difference at all. It can be seen that these villages and towns have just been established, and even some places are still building houses. However, the most conspicuous thing is not these villages and towns, but the intersection of Wudang Mountain, a busy construction site with hundreds of craftsmen and tens of thousands of people. At that construction site, a stone statue was being carved. Just because the stone statue was too huge, we simply cut the mountain and split the stone directly! From the completed part, it is the face of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is speechless. Isn''t it too noisy? But he didn''t find it until he was closer. What kind of civilian husband are those tens of thousands of people? They are all Jianghu heroes. These Jianghu heroes, who are also rich in clothes and food on weekdays, are all naked, shouting and busy with great enthusiasm. As for the real civilian men, they are not without them. It''s just a pity that they don''t even have the qualification to help. Feelings, it''s even necessary to rank according to seniority to carve stone statues for song Qingshu Looking at the heroes who were carrying a burden and using lightness skills, as well as the surrounding people, song Qingshu finally refrained from getting off the carriage. Because song Qingshu knows very well that if he dares to get off the carriage now, he will be surrounded by these people immediately. Then he won''t want to go back to Wudang today. However, there is one thing that surprised song Qingshu. In some villages and towns, there is even a military training ground everywhere. At this time, military training is in full swing. What has become of Wudang Mountain? Even if Jianghu heroes gather together, why do all the rebel armies come to join in the fun? I don''t know. Shizu Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t care. Song Qingshu reluctantly shook his head and didn''t dare to see more. He quickly asked Li Wuwei to continue driving. Fortunately, Li Wuwei was wearing a big straw hat at this time, and no one recognized him. Otherwise Chapter 126 The purpose of song Qingshu''s return to Wudang this time is to prepare to migrate to Wudang. The reputation of the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons has almost reached its limit. I''m afraid that no matter what song Qingshu is doing, he won''t improve his reputation too much. Therefore, song Qingshu is going to take Wudang to other places. Now what he has to do is persuade Zhang Sanfeng. As long as Zhang Sanfeng agrees, others are not a problem at all. Song Qingshu had just entered Wudang and was immediately discovered by his disciples. "Young leader is back!" Someone shouted. After a moment, the whole Wudang Mountain already knew. Countless disciples, no matter what they were doing, put down everything and surrounded song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled helplessly. His reputation is too high. It seems that it is not all good. Song Qingshu doesn''t really like the feeling of being surrounded now. Song Qingshu did not delay and went directly to the hall. At this time, countless people had already gathered in Wudang hall, including Zhang Sanfeng. Song Qingshu is back. Not only the disciples are very happy, but also Zhang Sanfeng, song Yuanqiao and so on. When entering the door, song Qingshu saw Dongfang Bai, Zhou Zhiruo and others. Song Qingshu didn''t find it strange that these people were here, but song Qingshu was a little confused about the person standing next to these women. "Why is she here?" Song Qingshu said subconsciously. Deng Wuchen happened to hear song Qingshu''s words and immediately said, "head huishao, Princess Zhao Min has come to deliver medicine to third martial uncle." Delivery? Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly. In other words, he had planned to go to Zhao Min to ask for the black jade intermittent cream. Unexpectedly, Zhao Min came by himself. "Young leader, Princess Zhao Min came alone and didn''t bring obedience. She not only brought black jade intermittent ointment to third martial uncle, but also brought a lot of good things to Wudang." "The villages and towns at the foot of the mountain are also settled with the help of Princess Zhao min. if it wasn''t for Princess Zhao Min, I''m afraid there''s still a mess at the foot of the mountain." Song Qingshu didn''t speak, just because he didn''t know what medicine Zhao Min sold in the gourd. According to the truth, he destroyed the emperor of yuan, and even made Dayuan almost fall apart. The princes all over the world stood together. It can be said that Dayuan was purely ended in the hands of song Qingshu. And Zhao Min, at least, is also the princess of Dayuan. What on earth does she mean by coming at this time? Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Min again and ignored her. Instead, he walked directly towards Zhang Sanfeng. Zhao Min looked at Song Qingshu the moment she entered the door. At this time, seeing that song Qingshu didn''t take care of himself at all, Zhao Min couldn''t help but get a dark look. However, with her intelligence, she couldn''t think of this. In fact, when she first came to Wudang, almost no one would pay attention to her. However, with her intelligence and doing what she can for Wudang, she gradually won the recognition of Wudang people, so that now, even this hall will allow her to participate in the proceedings. So at the moment, Zhao Min just looked gloomy for a moment, and then smiled again on her face. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, green book boy has finally come back. You''ve made a lot of noise during this time!" Six heroes all laughed, and Zhang Sanfeng looked at Song Qingshu spoiled. Song Qingshu exchanged greetings with everyone, that is, he didn''t hesitate and directly said his purpose. "Shizu, I came back this time to get Shizu''s approval to introduce our Wudang to other places!" Song Qingshu didn''t point out, but Zhang Sanfeng stared. "Qingshu means to introduce Wudang to other worlds?" Song Qingshu was slightly stunned. The reason why he didn''t point out was that he didn''t know how to explain the concept of world transmission. Unexpectedly, Zhang Sanfeng put it forward himself. However, song Qingshu thought of Dongfang Bai, that is, everything can be understood. Song Qingshu never told Dongfang Bai not to talk about her. Dongfang Bai can naturally see through the relationship between Zhang Sanfeng and song Qingshu. Maybe dongfangbai told Zhang Sanfeng this. However, this is good, but it also omits some explanation of song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu looked at Zhang Sanfeng, nodded and said, "yes, Shizu, disciple, this time, I''m going to discuss it with you." Zhang Sanfeng laughed and didn''t even hesitate. He said directly, "well, well, I didn''t expect that I was so old and had the opportunity to see other worlds." "Qing Shu, you are the young leader of Wudang. After a hundred years, Wudang will be handed over to you sooner or later. Therefore, if you think it''s appropriate, let go." Zhang Sanfeng once again affirmed. The doting feeling in the eyes is not covered up at all. When song Qingshu turned and looked at Song Yuanqiao and others, all he saw were smiles and nods. "Qingshu, whatever you want to do, just do it. Your martial uncles and uncles will support you." Song Qingshu didn''t expect that he was going to waste his words to persuade the people, but the result was so. The people of Wudang trusted him to the extreme! With the approval of all, the big stone in Song Qingshu''s heart also fell. After all, it''s not a small thing to move around the world with Wudang. It''s a good thing to be unanimously recognized by Wudang. Leaving the hall, song Qingshu still couldn''t relax. Although Zhang Sanfeng and others agreed, song Qingshu had to find a way to go. The fundamental reason why song Qingshu can say such words is the existence of the system. If there is no system, song Qingshu does not have the ability to connect with heaven. However, how can we achieve communication between the two worlds, instead of leaving this side after Song Qingshu left. This remains a problem. Helpless, song Qingshu had to ask the system. "System, I want to change the main body to develop the world. Can you help me find a world without Wudang, and there is still considerable room for development?" "Ding, the system prompts that, according to the host''s requirements, it is recommended that the host exchange the reputation value for the selected function of the time gate!" "Ding, the space-time gate selection function, the first space-time gate, requires 5000 reputation value exchange, and can build a permanent space-time gate connecting the two worlds." "Ding, the space-time gate selection function can select a new world that meets the host''s requirements for the host, and build a permanent portal between the two worlds. However, once the two portals are set up, they will not be able to move. Once they move, the array will collapse, and the two worlds will be difficult to contact." Song Qingshu nodded. As long as it has this function. Five thousand reputation values are quite a lot. Song Qingshu has brushed the reputation of the world of relying on heaven and killing dragons, but he only gets ten thousand reputation values. Chapter 127 Five thousand reputation is half of his reputation! However, another problem caused song Qingshu''s doubt. "The system, then, I lost my reputation. Will it affect the VIP level?" "Ding, the system prompts that if the host''s VIP level reaches a certain reputation, it can be opened fixedly, and the visualization of reputation value is only an auxiliary means. Even if the host consumes all reputation values, it will not affect the promotion of VIP level. Moreover, the VIP level experience of the next level will still be carried out according to the highest reputation of the host." "Ding, the system prompts, please customize the new world." Song Qingshu smiles and can customize the new world, which is a good thing for song Qingshu. Song Qingshu thought for a moment. Since he wanted to take Wudang with him this time, Zhang Sanfeng is the most powerful Wudang! Congenital realm! However, it seems that according to the limitations of the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons, congenital seems to be the limit! Countless people want to pry into the congenital, but it seems that it is extremely difficult. Well, the new world can be a little stronger, at least after peeping into the innate world. But it can''t be too strong. Otherwise, with the current strength of Wudang, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stand firm in the past! As for others, there are not many requirements. If there are still requirements, it is best not to have Wudang. Otherwise, if you take Wudang with you, you can''t conflict? Song Qingshu expressed his ideas according to his wishes. Soon, the system gave the answer. "Ding, customize the new world successfully according to the requirements of the host!" "Ding, the system prompts that the new world is a custom world and will integrate multiple martial arts worlds. Please pay attention to the host." "Ding, please set the departure portal!" Song Qingshu thought for a moment and set the portal directly on the Wudang martial arts training ground. Because it''s big enough and safe enough. "Ding, the setting of departure portal is completed, and the system randomly arranges the arrival portal... The arrangement is successful, and the two-way transmission is opened!" "Ding, the system prompts that the position of the permanent portal is arranged!" With the systematic prompt, a light gate suddenly appeared on the Wudang martial arts training ground. In an instant, it made all Wudang disciples curious. Many disciples surrounded the light gate, but they didn''t know what it was for. Song Qingshu did not hesitate, but went straight over. What the new world behind the light gate looks like. At this time, song Qingshu had no bottom at all. After all, this new world is customized by song Qingshu. The fusion is multiple martial arts worlds. However, the system does not prompt which worlds are integrated. Perhaps, everything can only be understood after entering. For the first time, song Qingshu only planned to take Li and Deng there. After all, it still needs to know what''s going on there. ¡­¡­ There was not much news, because for song Qingshu, this trip was just a way to explore. After all, this is a new world defined by the system. Naturally, there will be many unknowns in it. When song Qingshu and Li Deng stepped into the portal, the Wudang disciples were even more surprised. That light door has such a magical ability? Is this the legendary gate to heaven? However, although Wudang disciples talked a lot, no one would fool around. They were just waiting for song Qingshu to come back. Song Qingshu this time, in fact, the most important thing is to understand where his portal is set. After all, this portal can''t be moved, and it''s related to the connection between Wudang and the new world. We can''t lose it! However, when song Qingshu and Li Deng came out of the transmission array, they were confused by the scene of their eyes. They are now halfway up a not too high mountain. Surrounded by lush trees, they are completely surrounded, and the portal is hidden here. In a word, it''s hidden here. But when they looked up into the distance, they could not help but frown. Because not far in front of their hill is a large city. If it''s really just an ordinary city. Unfortunately, the city is obviously not so simple. "System, start the sweep function. I want to see what forces the city belongs to. "Ding, the system prompts, specify the target, and the world will be the rudder!" World meeting? Song Qingshu was slightly stunned, and then he thought quickly. The world will be the helm. So, where should this be? Suddenly, looking at the flag flying in the wind, song Qingshu''s eyes brightened, but he had determined which world it was. Fengyun world! It must be the wind and cloud world! Moreover, it is still the time when the world will dominate the world! Song Qingshu''s mouth tilted slightly. Unexpectedly, his portal would fall next to the headquarters of the world conference. It seems that nothing can be avoided in this war. How is it possible to allow Wudang to be next to them when the world is extremely overbearing? Since Wudang wants to open up a new world, it can''t stay in the world. I just don''t know how strong the world will be! However, since I don''t know, I don''t know if I try! Song Qingshu did not hesitate. After thinking for a while, he said to Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen, "Li Wuwei, you two stay here and guard the portal. I''ll go around and see the situation." "Yes, young leader." Li and Deng agreed to come down, and song Qingshu walked down the mountain. In this stormy world, the strength of the world club is extremely powerful, which can be called the first force in the world in the early stage of the stormy world. Because the current world is customized according to the wishes of song Qingshu, how many martial arts worlds are integrated and what period of time are they used. It can be said that song Qingshu did not know whether it would even be the setting of the original world. Therefore, song Qingshu can only explore. Of course, in any case, this world will, but it must be eliminated. How can the side of the couch allow others to sleep! When the portal appears next to the world meeting, it is doomed that only one of the two sides can stay here. Song Qingshu walked alone towards the gate of the world conference. At the same time, it also secretly opens the sweep function to see the strength of the world. However, to song Qingshu''s slight surprise, I didn''t expect that even an ordinary patrol Gang also has the first-class expert strength of relying on heaven to kill dragons in the world! And most of the small leaders are already the strength of the day after tomorrow! It can be imagined that, just like Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and others, they are definitely congenital accomplishments! Such strong strength! If we were in the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons, the world would dominate the whole Jianghu countless times. Chapter 128 Song Qingshu has enough reason to believe that there must be strong people who spy on the inborn in this world! After birth, countless heroes in the world rely on heaven to kill dragons are difficult to explore all their lives. Even Zhang Sanfeng has been searching hard. But in this world meeting, it absolutely exists. But even so, song Qingshu did not hesitate at all, but continued to move forward. "Stop, who are you? What will happen to me? " Suddenly, two members of the world society stopped in front of song Qingshu. Through the sweeping function, song Qingshu can see that both of them are first-class experts with peak cultivation, and a patrol team leader hundreds of meters away is the day after tomorrow! An expert level in the world of relying on heaven to kill dragons. In this world meeting, he can only be regarded as a small leader. Song Qingshu frowned slightly. It seems that the opponent this time is not so easy to deal with. However, since everyone has come, song Qingshu wants to see how the world will be. There was almost no nonsense. Song Qingshu directly pulled out the purple blood soft sword. When they saw song Qingshu''s actions, they didn''t understand what song Qingshu wanted to do. One of them shouted, "boy, die! If you don''t see where this is, how can you be wild! " With that, the man picked up the ring head broadsword with both hands and chopped at Song Qingshu! Song Qingshu waved the purple blood soft sword and killed it at a very fast speed! "Ding!" With a crisp sound, I saw that the ring head broadsword was directly split by a sword, and the sword did not stop at all. I directly cut the man''s head with a sword! "Damn it, you''re looking for death!" Another guild member of the world association was very angry and did not fear song Qingshu at all. Even song Qingshu killed his companion with a sword. He didn''t have the slightest timidity. Unexpectedly, he rushed towards song Qingshu. Kill one, kill two! Besides, song Qingshu''s goal is to completely drive out the people who will meet in the world. So now, where will waste time. The purple blood soft sword flashed again to kill this man! In the distance, many members of the guild saw this scene. The little leader could not help frowning. "What a strong swordsmanship. Is it difficult? What does this guy have to do with the damn swordsman?" "No matter who he is, he can''t leave today if he dares to look for trouble in my world!" "What are you doing? Give it to me and take this man!" The little leader shouted loudly. Immediately, dozens of members of the World Association rushed towards song Qingshu. And he himself jumped at the same time. Further away, many people noticed the movement here. However, the guild members of the World Association don''t seem to care about song Qingshu at all. In their eyes, song Qingshu is just alone. Do you dare to break into the world? It''s no different from dying. "Hey, how long can that boy live?" "Hum, I''m young, but I don''t know how to live or die. If I dare to come to my world, I will be wild. He doesn''t look where it is? I bet he won''t live for a incense stick! " "I don''t think so. The boy''s swordsmanship is good, and his soft sword seems to be a magic weapon. Maybe he can live for half an hour!" "Half an hour? Ha ha, are you kidding? With him? Can you hold on for half an hour? If he can stick to a incense stick for a long time, he will be lucky! " The guild members of the world are obviously not optimistic about song Qingshu. In their eyes, the world will be invincible, and no one has ever dared to provoke them. Like the sword emperor and the sword God, even if they are strong, they don''t dare to stand up and face them face to face! Even, these gangs who will be in the world are simply betting on how long song Qingshu can last. However, the next scene made them look terrible. Because song Qingshu suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he killed all the enemies around him! ¡­¡­ "How possible, he, how dare he!" "Damn it, this time the intruder is strong. I''m afraid it''s absolutely innate. Come on, ring the alarm!" Seeing that song Qingshu was so quick, he would kill the world that besieged him. How dare others in the distance despise him. On the city tower, the disciples of the world will ring the alarm without hesitation. ¡­¡­ "Huh? Alarm? It''s interesting. There are still people who dare to act wildly in the territory of our world association. Go and see who dares to be so bold! " A woman who looked like a girl whispered. He is the leader of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi, Tong Huang! With the order of the child emperor, a virtual shadow disappeared, as if it had never appeared. He is very good at Japanese ninja and has broken through his innate ability. However, because of his cultivation of skills, his frontal combat ability is not very strong. But there is no doubt that he is the best lightness skill among the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi. Tong Huang is not ready to say that she wants ghost to fight enemy. She just wants ghost to see situation first! But can the enemy who dares to appear in front of Song Qing really go back? At this time, the gate of the world will be closed. On the tower, the gang members look at the man below with vigilance. Just now, at least fifty or sixty world guild members were easily killed by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was not in a hurry to attack, but looked around with interest. He can see that this world will be, not that world will be! This world meeting is obviously very different from the world in Song Qingshu''s memory. Maybe it''s because of the custom map, so there will be such a change. Song Qingshu didn''t attack at the first time. He was mainly thinking about how he should deal with the world meeting. Get rid of them? Will people like Nie Feng and bu Jingyun earn all of Wudang? Or don''t bother, just kill them all? For song Qingshu, it still needs to be considered. Suddenly, song Qingshu''s eyes flashed cold. Song Qingshu frowned and three thousand thunders started in an instant. "Ding Ding..." In Song Qingshu''s original position, the three throwing knives have been three feet into the ground! When song Qingshu looked up, he saw a dark shadow flash in the distance. In the blink of an eye, five positions have been changed. Even because the action is too fast, it leaves a faint virtual shadow! "Interesting, this lightness skill can almost catch up with my 3000 thunder!" Song Qingshu smiled, but he didn''t care at all. When his figure moved, he rushed towards the dark shadow. At this time, in the eyes of all the people in the world, what they saw was only two virtual shadows flashing at a very fast speed outside the city gate. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes after watching it for a moment. Because the extremely fast speed has dazzled them! Chapter 129 Ghost shadow, as one of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi, has the strongest lightness skill. He has strong confidence in his lightness skill. Although it is said that the ghost''s fame mainly comes from his assassination ability. But you know, if you want to complete the assassination perfectly, the inevitable premise is to have strong lightness skills! Ghost is very confident about his lightness skill. Few people can surpass him, whether it''s the target he once killed or in the world meeting. But today, the ghost is stunned to find that someone''s speed is faster than him! Even the body method is more exquisite! The ghost''s hand holds several darts coated with highly toxic. This is one of his weapons for assassination. If it were normal, he would have done it. But today, he was afraid to do it! In other words, you can''t do it! Because every time the ghost can see the target, the target will suddenly dissipate, so that he has to look for it again. But once again, the result is the same. What kind of body method has this person practiced? Why can he be so fast and so strange. It is no exaggeration to say that ghosts and even most of the time are capturing the position of song Qingshu! If song Qingshu wants to take him or kill him, he can do it easily several times. But song Qingshu did not do so. Although the reputation of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi is not very good, song Qingshu will not dislike them. Song Qingshu understands that the strength of the world club is far stronger than that of Wudang. If you go to war rashly, the gains will outweigh the losses. Therefore, song Qingshu made a decision as early as he determined the strength of the World Association. He wanted to nibble at the World Association step by step, rather than directly crush it! Because, with the current strength of song Qingshu, we can''t crush the world meeting. Of course, there is another point, but it is because of song Qingshu''s personal reasons. That is, song Qingshu is quite fond of Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and even the broken wave. Song Qingshu''s view of people is not just secular. What song Qingshu needs to see is their potential and whether they can contribute to Wudang. There are still many capable people in the world. If you can subdue them for your own use, it will surely enable Wudang to quickly gain a foothold in this new world. The twelve evil spirits in Tianchi Lake are also some strength. At least at this stage, they are still useful for song Qingshu. Therefore, song Qingshu did not kill the killer under the ghost for a long time. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, song Qingshu''s figure moved, but he retreated towards the back. The ghost frowned slightly. He was not good at words, especially when fighting. He never talked nonsense, which may also be determined by the nature of the task he performed. However, seeing song Qingshu retreat, the ghost still instinctively feels deceitful. After all, this guy''s lightness skill is obviously better than himself. He just dodges his own attack. But it is not normal to retreat under the condition of absolute advantage. But after hesitating for a moment, the ghost chose to follow. Seeing the ghost coming, song Qingshu''s mouth tilted slightly. What he wanted was such a result, and from the beginning, he also expected that the ghost could not pursue himself. The reason is very simple. This is the honor of the warrior! For a real warrior, it is one thing whether he can beat the enemy or not, and another thing whether he dares to fight the enemy or not. In the ghost''s eyes, song Qingshu obviously had better lightness skills than him, but he didn''t dare to fight him. It was a coward''s behavior. For cowards, ghosts don''t have to worry about anything. The two figures disappeared quickly from the eyes of all the people in the world. But some guild members want to pursue. However, with regard to the speed of song Qingshu and ghost shadow, where can they catch up. Song Qingshu deliberately slowed down the speed, so that the ghost always felt that he could catch up immediately, but he just couldn''t catch up. As soon as you chase and escape, you will enter a dense forest. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter, ghost man?" At this time, sister Tong Huang had come out and didn''t see the ghost, which surprised her. One of the members of the Tianxia guild couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. In a word, the Tong Huang sisters are very beautiful in both figure and appearance because of the particularity of practicing martial arts. Especially that pair of Lori voice, even when talking, it is very charming. Tong Huang is not a person, but a pair of twin sisters, and almost all of them work together every time. But at this time, I only saw my sister, not my sister. Although there was a greedy look in his eyes, the little leader didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately said what had just happened. With their accomplishments, they naturally can''t see the embarrassment and helplessness of ghosts. In their eyes, they saw only two figures flashing quickly for a moment, and then they ran away. Sister Tong Huang nodded. She didn''t think the visitor would be really strong. It''s normal to be defeated by the ghost. Maybe it won''t be long before the ghost will catch people. However, what she didn''t expect was that at this time, in the woods, the ghost was trampled under the feet of song Qingshu, and she couldn''t move. She had to look at Song Qingshu reluctantly. It turned out that after Song Qingshu introduced the ghost into the woods, he didn''t hesitate and turned around. It was just a move to take down the ghost and then seal the acupoints all over his body. "Well, it''s good. I caught one in less than two incense sticks. Wait here first. I''ll catch several people and take you away together." Song Qingshu didn''t care. He didn''t care what the ghost thought. He threw him into the grass and covered it with some leaves. He turned around and walked towards the world. ¡­¡­ Sister Tong Huang was going to leave, but at this time, a figure came out in the distance. "How could it be, how could it be him!" The little leader exclaimed, and then immediately said to sister Tong Huang: "Sir, this is the one who made trouble. Lord ghost went after him, but, but..." But after a long time, the little leader didn''t know how to describe it. However, sister Tong Huang already understood what he wanted to express. Of course, even sister Tong Huang has some doubts in her heart. With the lightness skill of ghost shadow, even if you can''t fight, can''t you escape? You know, the speed of ghosts can be regarded as the top in the whole world! Suddenly, a figure flashed, but the younger sister of Tong Huang suddenly appeared. The two sisters are as like as two peas, no matter what their appearance is, or the faint charm of their bodies. Even if many people are careful to distinguish them, it is very difficult to see the difference. Song Qingshu strode to see the Tong Huang sisters, but the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. Chapter 130 Twins? It would be nice to serve as a maid. Without a word, song Qingshu shot directly at the Tong Huang sisters. "Hum, thief, die!" Sister Tong Huang burst into a drink, but the voice was too Laurie, and it turned out to be quite pleasant. At the same time, she also pulled out her long sword and greeted song Qingshu. Tong Huang''s sister did not hesitate, but also shot at the same time. The two figures move forward alternately, but unconsciously, they have performed magic tricks! Unfortunately, since Song Qingshu already knew who they were, how can this move work for song Qingshu. In fact, the combat effectiveness of the Tong Huang sisters is not weak. If he didn''t use such magic, but fought with song Qingshu with his own strength, he might not be won so soon. In most cases, they rely on their childlike innocence Sutra, or psychedelic opponents, or weaving nightmares for their opponents. They, the only mistake, just regard song Qingshu as those ordinary opponents! After three thousand thunders, song Qingshu came to the middle of the two women with great speed. Before the second daughter even had time to respond, she was directly fixed by song Qingshu by acupoint pointing, and then she was in full view of the chongtianxia guild. Song Qingshu, one by one, picked up the Tong Huang sisters and ran away in the distance. ¡­¡­ Everyone in the world is stupid. What is this? Openly abducting people? But that''s the Tong Huang sisters! That''s the Tong Huang sister who is the head of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi! Was it so easy to be taken away? Or in front of countless people who will help? Is this too arrogant? "Come on, ring the alarm and inform the guild leader that someone... Someone robbed someone..." The little leader doesn''t know how to describe the current situation. He can only hold out a word to rob people. But this sentence, whether he himself or other gang members, feels so stinging! Rob people? At the gate of their world meeting, the Tong Huang sisters were directly kidnapped! If this is not seen with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it if you say it! ¡­¡­ In the woods, ghosts are constantly running Zhenyuan, trying to break through the blockade. After all, acupoint pointing technique is not impossible to solve. Moreover, song Qingshu didn''t use very complicated techniques. As long as he could break through the acupoint blockade and let Zhenyuan run, he would naturally be able to restore his action ability. But when the ghost tried again, he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. At this time, the ghost was randomly thrown on the ground by song Qingshu, and his body was covered with messy leaves. It''s hard to see someone here without looking carefully. However, from the grass, the ghost can see the situation outside. At this time, he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. That guy! That guy caught the Tong Huang sisters? Looking at Song Qingshu holding the child emperor sisters without resistance in one hand, the ghost''s careful liver is plopping. This is their tonghuang sister, the head of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi! If the ghost could speak at this time, he would roar in horror. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu even points his dumb acupoint, so he can only look at all this with frightened eyes at this time. Of course, the Tong Huang sisters were almost the same. At this time, their eyes were full of horror. One move, just one move, their sisters were captured by the people in front of them. How strong is he? Song Qingshu ignored them so much. Then he threw the Tong Huang sisters into the grass and waved them to get some leaves to cover the two women. "Well, there''s still time. Go and live another one. It''s best to catch Nie Feng or bu Jingyun." The faint voice of song Qingshu frightened the eyes of the three people in the grass. Of course, the only thing they can move now is their eyes. Nie Feng? bu jingyun? That''s the disciple of xiongba sect leader! Their strength is by no means comparable to the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi. But in this man''s eyes, it seems that catching them is just an easy task. If they had heard this before, they would never believe it, but now they dare not doubt it. After all, they themselves are the best example. Looking at Song Qingshu walking towards the front, the three had mixed feelings. Who the hell is this guy? When did the world society provoke such a powerful existence? But the key is that his age is still so small Of course, song Qingshu didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, he had come outside the World Conference headquarters again. However, this time he was destined to be disappointed. At this time, the door of the world was already closed, and even outside the city gate, he couldn''t even see half a person. This is clearly afraid of being caught by song Qingshu. Seeing song Qingshu coming, everyone in the world on the city wall was extremely vigilant. It was as if song Qingshu would suddenly appear around them and take them away. But I don''t think about it. They are not qualified to be caught by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked around and saw nothing worthy of his eyes. Therefore, he turned and left in full view of the world. After Song Qingshu left, many societies in the world even couldn''t help but give an atmosphere. They can see that the purpose of this guy''s coming here is clearly to continue to rob people. Fortunately, they see the opportunity quickly, otherwise they may be kidnapped. As for the consequences after the abduction? In the eyes of the world''s guild members, there is absolutely nothing good about living on your own. When song Qingshu returned to the forest, the ghost and the Tong Huang sisters were still busy breaking through the acupoints. But it''s a pity that once song Qingshu came back, they naturally didn''t have a chance. Looking at the three, song Qingshu frowned slightly. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m just trying to catch people. How can I take people away is a problem? Or just kill one. " As soon as these words were spoken, the Tong Huang sisters and the ghost were shocked. Feelings, his reason for killing is that he can''t take them away? Although I don''t know the consequences of being taken away, if I can live, who is willing to die! Besides, even now, they don''t think they have any chance to escape. The ghost''s mind turned very fast. In his opinion, the song Qingshu was young and vigorous. The Tong Huang sisters of others wanted to look good and have a figure. If you really want to kill one, you must have killed him. So where can you care so much at this time. Directly and suddenly, Zhenyuan rushed towards the dumb hole. One mouthful of blood vomited out, but the ghost couldn''t care so much. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t kill me, I can go by myself!" The Tong Huang sisters didn''t know until this time that the ghost was lying in the grass next to them Chapter 131 "Can you go by yourself? That would be the best! " Song Qingshu said, lifting the ghost at random, but it relieved his ability to act. Of course, the operation of Zhenyuan is still blocked. After thinking about it, since the ghost can walk by himself, why should he bother to hold the Tong Huang sister and simply unlock the two women''s acupoints. "Come on, let''s go. Don''t try to play tricks. Although no matter what tricks you play, it''s useless for me, but I don''t like trouble. If someone has a first time, I won''t give him a second chance." Song Qingshu said faintly, and then walked towards the front. Where the three dare to hesitate, they can only keep up. They will not doubt song Qingshu''s words, because if they were them, they would certainly do the same. Soon, song Qingshu took the three to the light gate. It can be said that from seeing the light gate, the three had only one choice. Either obey song Qingshu or... Die! ¡­¡­ "Little leader!" Seeing song Qingshu coming back, Li and Deng quickly welcomed him. Song Qingshu nodded and saw that they both looked at the ghost and the Tong Huang sisters behind them. He said casually: "just now, the world will catch them at the foot of the mountain. Later, you two take some and let them enter Wudang when you go back." Ghost shadow doesn''t know what Wudang is, but he still understands the meaning of song Qingshu''s words. It''s clear that they should submit to song Qingshu. However, it was decided without asking your own thoughts? Is it too hasty? At this time, the ghost can speak, so he opened his mouth and said, "hum, you want us to surrender, what you want..." Before he finished, he saw song Qingshu kick out! "Boom!" The ghost directly bumped into a large stone nearby. In a flash, the boulder burst. "Did I let you talk? Remember, you will only be my slaves in the future. You can do whatever I ask you to do! " Ghost''s heart is depressed. At least let yourself finish talking! Is it too arrogant to get such a kick for nothing before he finished his words? Ghost wanted to say that even if he was killed, he would not be from Song Qingshu. But thinking of his current situation, he didn''t dare to speak at all. He had no doubt that if he really said so, he was afraid that song Qingshu would immediately erase him. "Come here!" Song Qingshu looked at the ghost and said faintly. At this time, the ghost kept coughing blood at the corners of his mouth. It was as miserable as it was. However, he had no ability to resist. He had to obediently walk towards song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu looked at the ghost, and then said with disdain in his eyes: "you are a ghost. Among the twelve evils in Tianchi, your lightness skill seems to be the best. I thought you had some skills, but I didn''t think you were such a waste!" "Just your lightness skill, how can you call yourself a ghost?" "Forget it, I''m short of manpower now. Let''s use it as waste." The disdain in Song Qingshu''s eyes is so strong. It''s so strong that the ghost can''t wait to be knocked down. His lightness skill has always been his proud capital. Has anyone ever ignored it like this? Even it seems that even if he can be liked by the person in front of him, it is only because he is short of people now, based on the principle of waste utilization But the next scene shocked the ghost. Because song Qingshu threw a small book to him! What is recorded above is a profound body method. "I''ll give you a month. If you don''t cultivate this identity to an entry-level level, then you waste, I''m too lazy to stay. You can go back to the world at that time!" Song Qingshu said faintly. What he threw out is the great shift of heaven and earth! The great movement of heaven and earth is definitely a profound body method. Even in this stormy world, it is by no means easy. Looking at the great shift of heaven and earth, the ghost said subconsciously: "well, if I don''t practice to the entry level within a month, I''m willing to abolish my martial arts!" ¡­¡­ That''s surrender? Li and Deng were surprised, and the Tong Huang sisters were even more puzzled. However, song Qingshu already knew the result when he threw out the world. How loyal are the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi who work for the tyrant? I''m afraid only they know! As a martial artist, especially a martial artist whose cultivation has reached the bottleneck, in fact, it is not too difficult for them to change the vestibule. Of course, the premise is that, like the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi, they are generally loyal to the world society. If you want to ask if a movie of heaven and earth moved in exchange for ghosts, it is not very high loyalty. Is it worth it? Song Qingshu''s answer is yes! It takes him a month to practice, but how many things will happen in this month is unknown. With the means of song Qingshu, I''m afraid that in a month, whether the world will exist or not is a problem. Since the great movement of heaven and earth is enough to move ghosts and shadows, what if it is in a profound skill? Besides, how could song Qingshu have only such a little means. You know, after the reputation store is opened, song Qingshu can be exchanged at any time by means of life and death talisman, Tianchan poison and so on. It''s just that they are ghosts. It''s not worth song Qingshu wasting his reputation to use these means. The ghost retreated to one side and couldn''t wait to turn and watch the universe move. Song Qingshu looked at the Tong Huang sisters. Unlock the dumb acupoints on the Tong Huang sisters. Sister Tong Huang immediately said, "shameless little thief, what''s the ability to subdue us by despicable means? If you have the ability, unlock our acupoints and let''s fight well." As soon as these words came out, Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen immediately looked at the second daughter. Song Qingshu didn''t speak, but Li Wuwei came to Tong Huang''s sister. Although Li Wuxu is very honest in front of song Qingshu, it does not mean that he is also so in front of others. Besides, since Song Qingshu will leave them, it is naturally because their brains are more intelligent. At this time, Li Wuwei looked at sister Tong Huang with a smile and said, "little lady, I don''t know where you have confidence and dare to challenge our young leader. Do you know where we come from? And who is our little leader? " Sister Tong Huang, who cares so much, said directly, "I care where you come from. Hum, in my eyes, he is a shameless thief." Li Wuwei laughed and said, "you''re lucky today. Young leader doesn''t seem to mean to kill. You know, young leader is an immortal. To tell you the truth, we are not people in your world at all. Young leader just feels bored and plays in your world!" Chapter 132 Perhaps it was Li Wuwei''s words that made it difficult for the tonghuang sisters to understand, so the second daughter looked at Li Wuwei in doubt, and even the ghost looked up. "Forget it, I''ll tell you you can''t understand. Come on, I''ll take you to the fairy world and you''ll understand at that time." After saying that, Li Wuwei secretly looked at Song Qingshu and saw song Qingshu nodding. Without hesitation, Li Wuwei directly took the Tong Huang sisters and walked towards the portal. Deng Wuchen naturally came to the ghost and motioned to the ghost. Ghost shadow was very curious about what fairyland. At this time, without Deng Wuchen talking, he had stood up and followed Li Wuwei. As they step into the portal of light. What appeared in front of them was a new world. Speaking of Wudang Mountain, because the terrain is quite high and surrounded by clouds, it also has a smell of pus. In addition, the costumes of Wudang disciples are immortal. So when Tong Huang''s second daughter and the ghost saw this scene, they had already been foolish. But at this time, Deng Wuchen opened his mouth and said, "Li Wuwei, take them back quickly. They are just mortals. If they stay in the fairy world for a long time, they will be swallowed up by the immortal power. I''m afraid they can''t live. Let''s blame the leader. We can''t afford it¡° Then he turned around again and walked to the light transmission door. Li Wuxu seemed to react, and also took the Tong Huang sisters to the light transmission gate. When they return to the wind and cloud world again. The eyes of the three were already shocked! Because of the preconceived idea and the strange transmission method, where do they dare to doubt? You know, it''s just the strange means of this step-by-step world, which is difficult for them to understand! The double reed play sung by Li and Deng makes ghosts and the Tong Huang sisters dare not doubt song Qingshu. Recalling so many Wudang disciples practicing swords they saw, they all thought that they were immortals! If these immortals are as strong as song Qingshu, then it''s just a matter of being trampled out in a moment. But where do they want to get it? In fact, with their strength, I''m afraid Zhang Sanfeng and song Qingshu can get them on Wudang Mountain. "Subordinates, see your master!" Ghosts bite their teeth and become immortals, which is also true in the wind and cloud world, but it is too ethereal, but many people still believe it. At this time, the ghost has determined that song Qingshu is an immortal, so he doesn''t hurry to show his loyalty. Follow the immortal. If you behave well, don''t you have a chance to become an immortal? Getting immortality, the dream of countless people, is in front of them. Where is the need for him to hesitate? After a little hesitation, the Tong Huang sisters knelt down directly: "subordinate, join the master!" Song Qingshu nodded and threw a skill to the second daughter of Tong Huang. "You should have a good understanding of this skill. Like ghosts, you only have one month. If you don''t join the beginner after one month, I won''t leave any waste here." Song Qingshu wanted to accept these three people in the Ming Dynasty, but after Li Deng''s double play, they became ghosts and the second daughter of the child emperor asked song Qingshu to accept them! However, in fact, it is the same. At this time, after receiving the skill lost by song Qingshu, Tong Huang''s second daughter has long recognized that song Qingshu is an immortal! The song and Qing books were thrown to them, and they were the nine Yin manual classics. The children''s true heart of the children''s sisters is good, but it is worse than the nine Yin manual. "Well, Li Wuwei, go and gather some prey and come back. Let''s camp here early tonight." Song Qingshu doesn''t want to go back to Wudang. Although the portal is convenient, it''s impossible to go back easily with these three people. You know, in the eyes of these three people, Wudang has become a fairyland. So how can they go back easily? Even, song Qingshu has secretly issued orders to the system. Without his permission, the portal will not be opened at will. However, when Song Qing finished his words, the ghost stood up. "Master, I''d better let my subordinates go on. My subordinates are familiar with this piece." Song Qingshu nodded and didn''t say anything. As for whether the ghost will run? Song Qingshu will not worry. Since they have believed that Wudang is the fairyland, I''m afraid they won''t go if song Qingshu drives them away now. Li Wuwei and Deng Wuchen didn''t say anything, but silently began to prepare to set up a tent. They also guessed that song Qingshu was afraid that he would not return to Wudang in a short time. After all, their main goal this time is to open the way for Wudang. The Tong Huang sisters consciously began to pick up firewood and prepare to make a fire. However, song Qingshu is thinking about the next action. Catching people is necessary, but with this example, I''m afraid the world will inevitably strengthen prevention. Then, if song Qingshu uses the same method for the second time, it may only fall into the trap of the world society. Perhaps, the ghost and the Tong Huang sisters can play a certain role. At least, the Chi twelve evil spirits may be persuaded by them to serve themselves that day. Can Nie Feng startle such a figure? I''m afraid it''s not so simple to catch it! After thinking about it, song Qingshu didn''t continue to think. This road should go step by step. As the saying goes, when the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight! Now the most important thing for song Qingshu is to improve his strength. Therefore, song Qingshu opened the Heavenly Emperor group when everyone was busy. In the eyes of Li Wuwei and others, song Qingshu seems to just close his eyes. But I don''t know that song Qingshu has entered the chat group at this time. Emperor Yan: "ha ha, you Taoist friends are flattered. We just have an occasional feeling for the eighteen dragon subduing palms. After all, since the group leaders upload something, it will not be so simple, so we will think carefully." Unexpectedly, after Song Qingshu went in, he saw that Emperor Yan was discussing Tao with several heavenly emperors. The topic of discussion is the 18 dragon subduing palms. These heavenly emperors are really leisurely. Chaos controller: "Hey, here comes the group leader." Cruel Emperor: "good!" Demon Emperor: "group leader, would you like to explain the particularity of the 18 dragon subduing palms for us? We believe that since we can enter the Dharma eye of the group leaders, the 18 dragon subduing palms are naturally extraordinary. Unfortunately, we are not talented enough, but we can''t see through the mystery. " Song Qingshu was slightly stunned. He was not qualified to explain to the heavenly emperors. With this understanding, he was not qualified to judge the heavenly emperors. So song Qingshu thought about it and typed and said: "Everyone, the road of the great road varies from person to person. Other people''s perception is always other people''s. It''s feasible to refer to it, but you can''t indulge it. Only your own perception can be used for yourself. Although the eighteen dragon subduing palms are only a skill in the lower world, the truth is not useless. How to understand each of the eighteen palms, whether they are hard or soft, or extreme or Xu, It all depends on what you think. " Chapter 133 Let song Qingshu explain the mystery of the eighteen dragon subduing palms to the heavenly emperors in this group. Naturally, song Qingshu doesn''t think he can have much confidence. However, on the means of big deception, song Qingshu is not bad at all. Looking at the heavenly emperors in the group, song Qingshu is a good flicker. When the heavenly emperors are thoughtful, song Qingshu is not in words. ¡­¡­ Emperor Yan: "the group leader is right. Each of the 18 dragon subduing palms has its own unique rhyme, soft or hard, fast or slow. It can be said that any palm can be harvested as long as it is well understood! Just like the main road, the road belongs to its own road, and the feelings of others can only be used for reference, not directly! " Lei, Hongmeng''s controller: "yes, the avenue is impermanent. Thousands of avenues are either taken or summarized into thousands. How to choose depends on how you see through!" ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, the heavenly emperors were extended from the eighteen dragon subduing palms to the perception of the avenue. Moreover, this time they were inspired by the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It can be said that although song Qingshu could not understand all of them, he could also understand some of them. From shallow to deep, the heavenly emperors discussed their feelings about their own Avenue. Or argue, or discuss together, unknowingly, all the dialogue has been focused on a new way! Perfect way! Every emperor of heaven has his own chance, or he is a genius. Go down the road! Or waste materials encounter opportunities, rough exploration, self seeking and self road. Either from the clan, or from the family, or just walking alone all the time. It can be said that the experience of each of them can not be copied at all. And the Tao of each of them can not be imitated by others. However, for these heavenly emperors, they all have a common regret. One may not care about them on weekdays, but once it is put forward, it is a disappointment with some faint resentment. That is, the road is not perfect! Each of the heavenly emperors in the group has unimaginable achievements, and their way of achievement can not be imitated by others. But when they reach their current cultivation and perception, looking back, they will understand that their Tao is more or less missing and imperfect. If it was in the past, they didn''t have the opportunity to find it, let alone perfect it. But now, they have such a chance. That''s the chat group! With the existence of chat groups, every emperor of heaven shares the truth of his Avenue, and they naturally know the gains and losses most clearly. And others are constantly improving! ¡­¡­ An hour later, song Qingshu was still there, as if he had settled down! One day passed, but song Qingshu didn''t even blink. Seven days! Seven days passed, but song Qingshu was still there. During this period, Li and Deng came to check song Qingshu several times and found that song Qingshu was just settled, but they didn''t bother. Just around Song Qingshu, a proposed thatched house was built to shelter song Qingshu from the wind and rain. Every time the Tong Huang sisters prepare food, they will prepare one for song Qingshu, just worried about whether song Qingshu will suddenly wake up. I haven''t eaten for such a long time. If song Qingshu wakes up, he will be hungry! Of course, the establishment of song Qingshu makes them believe that song Qingshu is extraordinary. For seven days and seven nights, song Qingshu didn''t even move. If it wasn''t for the symmetrical breathing, it would even be regarded as dead. Song Qingshu did not wake up and left no new orders. The Tong Huang sisters, Li Deng and the ghost had to stay with song Qingshu. But they didn''t know that song Qingshu was accepting a great opportunity at this time! Perfect way! Yes, it''s the way of perfection. It''s a perfect road that can''t be realized by combining with the discussion and continuous improvement of all heavenly emperors! However, others can''t take such a perfect road, but it doesn''t mean that song Qingshu can''t either! The true meaning of the perfect Avenue, in fact, is simply summed up in one sentence. Take the perfection of other avenues and integrate them constantly, so that the cultivator can have unlimited possibilities! It can be said that the most difficult thing about this avenue is that the cultivator must have a deep understanding of the lives of all heavenly emperors! Because this perfect Avenue was originally integrated by the heavenly emperors according to their own Avenue. But In addition to song Qingshu, who else can have a certain understanding of each emperor''s life? It is even no exaggeration to say that this perfect Avenue, which integrates the truth and meaning of the common avenue of all heavenly emperors, is basically tailored for song Qingshu! ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu has been listening to the discussion of the heavenly emperors. From their topic to the completion of this perfect Avenue, it can be said that song Qingshu has witnessed it with his own eyes. This also makes song Qingshu have a very deep understanding of this perfect Avenue. ¡­¡­ The 15th! Fifteen days! If you were an ordinary person, you would die of thirst if you didn''t starve. However, song Qingshu is a martial artist at least, so his body can barely support him. But even so, his dry lips and pale face undoubtedly explain that song Qingshu will not live in one or two days! Li and Deng were secretly anxious, but they didn''t dare to be too obvious. After all, they had to worry about whether the Tong Huang sisters and ghosts would rebel. But fifteen days! It was a full half month, but song Qingshu still didn''t wake up, which made them not worry. "What to do, young leader? What''s the matter? You can''t call it!" Deng Wuchen said anxiously to Li Wuwei. Li Wuwei''s eyebrows are also tight, but he has no way: "Hey, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a thing. Although I''ve heard of entering the peace, generally speaking, it''s only three or two days at most, but it''s been half a month..." The two men stood at the door of the thatched house, obviously looking rather anxious. In the distance, the Tong Huang sisters have made a fire and are ready to get food. But right now. From Song Qingshu, there was a strong breath. The ghost shadow and the Tong Huang sisters also felt something, so they ran over quickly. The Tong Huang sisters and ghosts have innate cultivation. Naturally, I can feel the innate Qi emanating from Song Qingshu at the moment! However, the innate Qi emitted by song Qingshu is too strong! Chapter 134 The breath emanating from Song Qingshu is not overbearing, but rather gentle. However, this softness has a terrible power that people can''t resist. "Master, is this a breakthrough?" Sister Tong Huang asked her. Although what song Qingshu shows now is obviously a breakthrough, it makes them feel unreal! Yes, it''s just not true! The breakthrough of others is to break through the imprisonment and improve their accomplishments. Moreover, although there will be news about other people''s congenital breakthrough, it is impossible to attract people''s attention like song Qingshu at this time. It is no exaggeration to say that this is also now in the wilderness. If it is in the city, I am afraid that the movement of song Qingshu will definitely scare many people! Because at this time, the power of dissociation between heaven and earth is like madness, and it keeps surging towards song Qingshu! The strong power is even clear and audible. Break through congenital! Congenital weight! Congenital duality! ¡­¡­ The cultivation of song Qingshu is rising madly at a speed visible to the naked eye! No matter Li and Deng, or the Tong Huang sisters, or ghosts, they all looked silly at this time. They''ve seen breakthroughs, but they''ve never seen such breakthroughs! The breakthrough that others can''t complete in a few years, decades or even a lifetime. When they come to song Qingshu, they feel as simple as drinking water! Say breakthrough, or continuous breakthrough! Li and Deng looked at each other. Li Wuwei reacted very quickly. Song Qingshu''s current appearance is not suitable for outsiders to know. And the Tong Huang sisters and ghosts, after all, have just been attached, and their loyalty can not be guaranteed at all. Therefore, when he turned his eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "young leader, it''s good to have us here. Please prepare yours quickly. It''s estimated that young leader will wake up soon. I''m afraid he will be hungry at that time." "After all, young leader came to the lower world, but without immortal body, you can''t do without eating and drinking!" "As for what you see now, don''t worry. Young leader is an immortal after all. Even if this strength is limited because of coming to the lower world, it will be released slowly with the passage of time!" Li Wuwei feels that he is more and more able to lie. The lie almost convinced him. However, it is obvious that his words are undoubtedly very useful for the Tong Huang sisters and ghosts. When they heard Li Wuwei say so, they reacted. Yes, the master is an immortal. Isn''t it normal to make such a breakthrough? No, this is not a breakthrough. Obviously, it''s just the master recovering his strength. Thinking of this in their hearts, the three people stepped back decisively and began to be busy with their own affairs. After sending off the Tong Huang sisters and the ghost, Li Deng and Li Deng stayed next to song Qingshu''s hut and didn''t dare to leave at all. Finally, song Qingshu''s breakthrough finally stopped. When song Qingshu opened his eyes, he only felt dizzy and uncomfortable! A feeling of extreme thirst and hunger rushed directly into song Qingshu''s heart, and his whole head was also dizzy. Song Qingshu was helpless. He also guessed why he was so uncomfortable now. Indulging in the arguments of the heavenly emperors, time seems to be nonexistent and passes so fast. This is not the first time However, song Qingshu was extremely satisfied with the harvest this time. Feeling the true yuan of Peng Bai in his body, song Qingshu knew very well that this time, he must have made a breakthrough. ¡­¡­ "Young leader, you finally wake up!" Seeing that song Qingshu was sober, Li Wuxu immediately came in. Song Qingshu nodded: "how long have I been settled?" "Master Hui, today is the 15th day!" Song Qingshu had no choice but to smile bitterly. No wonder it''s so hard. It''s been half a month. I''m afraid I''ll die early if I change someone! It seems that if you are going to watch those Heavenly Emperor''s theories in the future, you must be prepared in advance! For those heavenly emperors, half a month is just a snap. But for myself, I''m not strong enough now. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die in such a moment! The danger of watching the emperor''s argument may be more terrible and dangerous than the fighting and killing of the outside world. After all, once you indulge in it, you can hardly feel the passage of time. ¡­¡­ A moment later, the Tong Huang sisters finished the food and brought it. While eating, song Qingshu also began a new arrangement. As he had imagined before, he was going to send ghosts into the world meeting first, and then see if he could persuade other people of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi to obey him. Song Qingshu is not sure whether it can succeed. Of course, song Qingshu doesn''t care much about the obedience of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi. His main goal is still to focus on Nie Feng and bu Qingyun. Ghost shadow to persuade other people of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi is only an incidental task. In fact, it is more important to inquire about the trend of Nie Feng, bu Qingyun, or breaking waves. And the Tong Huang sisters are not idle. Song Qingshu also gave them the task of going to each branch of the world club to recruit good players of the world club. For the current song Qingshu, the world will still be a behemoth, and the strength of that hegemony is not what the current song Qingshu can resist. Therefore, he can only nibble at it step by step. After the Tong Huang sisters and ghosts were sent out, song Qingshu arranged another task for Deng Wuchen. From the current situation, it seems that the battle with the world association can not end so soon. Therefore, song Qingshu arranged song Qingshu to find a new place to settle down. As for song Qingshu himself, he needs a good rest. ¡­¡­ However, after a while, the ghost rushed back. "Master, Xiao has detected the whereabouts of Bu Jingyun." bu jingyun? Song Qingshu''s mouth is slightly warped. Since Bu Jingyun has been found, what are you waiting for? As for how to accept them, song Qingshu naturally has some ways. So, at this time, he said to the ghost, "Oh, where is bu Jingyun now?" "If you return to your master, the bully wants to seize the wushuangjian of wushuangcheng. Bu Jingyun has been sent to take the sword." Ghost talk is not much, so just a few words, have explained things clearly. Song Qingshu nodded. He naturally knows that Bu Jingyun took Wu Shuangjian away. It''s good to say that there are no twin cities. If Wudang comes to this stormy world, it can take no twin cities as a temporary foothold. Since Song Qingshu is ready to subdue Bu Jingyun, this time, the unparalleled City Lord is lucky. Song Qingshu can help him. "Well, I see. If you continue to inquire about the news, I will deal with the matter of Bu Jingyun and wushuangcheng." When song Qingshu finished, he motioned the ghost to step back. Then, without hesitation, he immediately took Li Wuwei to wushuangcheng. Chapter 135 In the unparalleled City, it''s very lively at this time. It turned out that it was the birthday of the unparalleled City Master in a few days. Naturally, the whole unparalleled city would have to be lively, and it would be quite lively during this period. Song Qingshu is quite leisurely with Li Wuwei. Things have to be done, but song Qingshu will not suffer himself. "Li Wuwei, go find a restaurant. Let''s have a rest first." Song Qingshu ordered Li Wuwei, and soon they came to a top restaurant in wushuangcheng. After the waiter served the wine and vegetables, song Qingshu also ate at will. But at this time, there was a voice of discussion in the restaurant. ¡­¡­ "Hum, he will be extremely overbearing in the world. If he doesn''t accept it, he will step on the door. Sooner or later, we will find revenge in the world!" "Isn''t it? That bully dominates the world with his excellent martial arts. Where the world club passes, many Wulin people are either killed or can only succumb to his power! It''s so hateful! " "Hey, what''s the use of saying this? Now, in this Zhongzhou, how can any power compete with the world society? Hey... " Song Qingshu looked up, but he saw a group of martial artists sighing at this time. From their words, it is not hard to hear that it seems that the world will be very unpopular. However, the world club has great power. Almost half of Zhongzhou Wulin has been won by the world club. There are few remaining sects. As for the strong, they either live in seclusion or go away. It can be said that this world meeting has become the hero of Zhongzhou! "I''ve heard that this world is not just Zhongzhou. It is said that if there are endless oceans in the south, all the other three sides can get out of Zhongzhou. However, it is said that it is very difficult to get out of Zhongzhou. There are endless Gobi and desert in the North!" "There are endless forests in the west, in which there are countless poisonous insects and beasts. Only the East is better. There is a huge mountain range in the East, but there is a checkpoint that can lead to the outside world. However, there are countless strong people sitting in the checkpoint, which is not allowed to pass!" "Well, I''ve heard of that level. It seems to be called Tianxia level! Sitting there is a reclusive family. It is said that the main task of that family in guarding the checkpoint is not to allow anyone to pass the world pass, neither out nor in! " "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard that Xiaguan has existed for thousands of years that day, but no one knows why it appeared. Moreover, the family guarding tianxiaguan never cares about common affairs!" "Wait, I seem to remember that the family guarding the Tianxia pass is said to be a disciple of Shushan, but no one has heard of what Shushan is!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu frowned slightly. The topic that those people are discussing now has attracted the attention of song Qingshu. The map transmitted this time was originally customized by the system. According to the meaning of the system, it is a combination of multiple worlds, but we don''t know which worlds are integrated. Is it difficult? Zhongzhou, where the world will be located, still exists alone? Breaking Zhongzhou, can we explore other areas? Even, song Qingshu couldn''t help but have an inexplicable feeling. It''s as if this world meeting and Zhongzhou were originally set up for the migration of song Qingshu to Wudang! After all, such a world isolated from the outside world can save song Qingshu too much trouble. Although it is said that the meeting will be very powerful that day, at least for now, song Qingshu is not unable to deal with it. If you really follow what those people say, the people guarding the world pass are from Shushan. That''s a little hard to say. Shushan? As far as song Qingshu knows, there are countless versions of Shushan, but it seems that each is very powerful and is a huge force that can definitely surpass the world society! Song Qingshu, this is the first time he has learned something about this new map since he came to the Fengyun world. Through the words of these people, song Qingshu felt that perhaps some people should be specially sent to collect intelligence in the future. After all, this customized map is no longer the same as before. Song Qingshu knows most of the things in the previous world of relying on heaven and killing dragons, but now this new map will be different from Song Qingshu''s memory. Of course, although thinking so, song Qingshu didn''t care too much. After all, no matter what kind of challenge, there is no fear in the eyes of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu continued to eat wine and vegetables. At the same time, he was also listening to the dialogue of those martial artists. ¡­¡­ "Have you heard that there are no two cities, which was originally a great force as famous as the world society. It''s a pity that the world will continue to grow, but there are no two cities that stick to the rules, so that up to now, there are still no two cities guarding such a city, while the world society sits on more than half of the world, alas..." "In fact, what''s the way? The development of the world conference is simply too rapid. Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and Qin Shuang, which is not a strong and incomparable existence, and each of them still has many strong people. Who can compete with them!" "Yes, in this world, let alone compete with the world. I''m afraid there are few people who are favored by the world and can survive!" "The world will be so rampant. Is it true that no one can control them?" The more they talked, the more excited they were. Even when they got to the back, their voices couldn''t help raising a few points. They are now in wushuangcheng, so they dare to say these words. If they go outside, I''m afraid they don''t even dare to say these words. The world will be too strong for them to provoke the slightest. Bloody and not afraid of death By now, I''m afraid they''re almost dead! The world will be extremely hegemonic. Once they see which force, their choice is to surrender or die! There is no third way to go. However, just when these people said the rise, they saw a team of guards without two cities rush in! "It''s them, it''s them who have been speaking ill of the world!" Unexpectedly, it was the waiter of the restaurant who brought these guards! The captain of the guard looked at those people and said sternly, "hum, if you really want to oppose the World Association, then please leave me without two cities and do whatever you want. However, if I have no two cities, you should abide by my rules without two cities! If you want to die, don''t involve us in our two cities! " The men stood up and looked at the guards on guard, although they were trying to pull out their weapons. "Hum, what a twin cities. We thought that these twin cities are a rare pure land in Zhongzhou that has not been invaded by the world, but we don''t want to. You have no twin cities, but you are all cowards!" Chapter 136 A group of warriors stood up and looked at the guards of wushuangcheng with a look of indignation. The captain of the guard looked at these people, but his voice was very cold. "How I deal with the world without two cities is my business without two cities. Since you are not a person without two cities, please leave me without two cities. What you want to do outside has nothing to do with us without two cities!" There is nothing wrong with the guard captain''s remark. After all, in the face of a powerful world society, in fact, it is a means of self-protection to live like no two cities. However, the group of martial artists didn''t seem to want to give up. At this time, one of them said: "hum, if the unparalleled City Lord is so incompetent, let him be the city Lord. If he wants to seclude, he might as well live in seclusion in the mountains!" The captain of the guard frowned slightly. At this time, anyone can see that I''m afraid these martial artists are here to find trouble on purpose. Song Qingshu looked at this scene lightly. These things don''t need to be ignored for song Qingshu, so he can go to the theatre. When the guard captain heard this, his face changed slightly, but he was too lazy to say more. Instead, he waved directly to the guards behind him: "take them down and expel them from wushuangcheng!" With the order of the guards, a dozen guards without twin cities rushed up at once. The group of people, obviously, had already prepared and showed their weapons one after another at this time. For a moment, everyone in the restaurant dodged. After all, the sword had no eyes, but he didn''t sleep and wanted to be implicated. Song Qingshu looked at the fight below lightly. At a glance, song Qingshu already knew that these guards could not be their opponents! There are only five martial artists in that group. However, there are three experts in the innate realm! On the contrary, those guards only have the captain of the guard, but only the peak cultivation the day after tomorrow! I''m afraid these people clearly came here on purpose. I just don''t know who sent them. The battle ended very quickly. With three experts in the innate realm, even if there are more guards in wushuangcheng, what can they do? A moment later, there was a wail in the restaurant hall. However, the five men could easily kill these guards, but they did not do so, but just defeated them. Then one of them stepped on the captain of the guard and shouted, "hum, no two cities are once a big force. Even now, the strength is not weak. However, he hid in this small corner and dared not have any words!" "All Jianghu people are bullied by the World Association. No two cities obviously have the strength to compete with the World Association, but the city master is cowardly and dare not even say a word. What''s the use of such a city master? Today, we will turn against the two cities!" "Brothers and chivalrous men, since you have escaped into these twin cities, you must have been bullied by the world society in the past. Why not fight against twin cities with us today and share the prosperity of these twin cities! A world meeting to resist hegemony! " ¡­¡­ These five people preached wantonly, but not long ago, several people really echoed. However, song Qingshu, who had seen clearly all the way through, disdained to turn his mouth. These people''s means are really not clever. They are full of loopholes. Moreover, it is obvious that the people who echo are afraid to be with these five people Song Qingshu''s only doubt now is who sent them! And what is their purpose. Song Qingshu didn''t think it would be so simple to say that they were just competing for the position of Lord of wushuangcheng. After all, there are no two cities. It''s OK to be brilliant, but now, it''s just trying to survive in the cracks. Is it really just that some Wulin people who oppose the World Association intend to occupy wushuangcheng as a stronghold? No, it''s impossible. If you are really a righteous man against the world society, I''m afraid you don''t want to see this scene. Why do you say that? Because there are no two cities, whether the city master is weak or wronged. No matter what the reason, there are no two cities. Now it is a rare pure land within the sphere of influence of the World Association. Those who really want to resist the World Association will not destroy the peace of wushuangcheng at all. Even if they have any action against the World Association, they will complete it outside wushuangcheng, and they will never implicate wushuangcheng! On the contrary, the behavior of these people is not to fight against the world society. It is clearly to want to pit the no two cities, right! If they make trouble like this, how can the world continue to tolerate the existence of no two cities once they are heard by the people of the world society? But! If this is the arrangement of the world conference, it is obviously not the case. After all, song Qingshu already knew that this time, xiongba really meant to attack the world. But the man sent by xiongba is bu Jingyun! Bu Jingyun will not play these tricks. For him, if he wants to complete the task, he will directly kill the city Lord''s house, kill the unparalleled City Lord and rob the unparalleled sword! So, obviously, the behavior of these people is the arrangement of a third party! Song Qingshu realized this, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly. So, who is this third-party force? Is it Tianmen? Or the Wujue temple? But it''s unlikely. According to song Qingshu''s memory, both Tianmen and Wujue divine Palace are quite powerful, and even if you do, you don''t have to fight against wushuangcheng, which is completely surrounded by the forces of the world society! So, who is this third-party force? Is it difficult that there is another martial arts world hidden in this stormy world? Song Qingshu doesn''t think so. After all, there are many possibilities in the new map itself! Song Qingshu was very confused. Naturally, he paid more attention to several people. He didn''t stop these people, but he secretly followed behind them. He will see what forces sent these people! After they left the restaurant, they went all the way to the city master''s house without two cities. However, few people echoed them all the way. Few people stood up. Song Qingshu could see at a glance that he was with them. After all, you can see a lot from some small details. For example, these people don''t give their names at all, but they know each other. This is the best proof! With song Qingshu''s lightness skill, he wants to keep up with these people secretly. It can be said that there is no difficulty at all. The goal of these people is also very clear, that is, the city master''s house without two cities. During this period, they were blocked by the guards of wushuangcheng several times, but they all broke through easily. Chapter 137 It seems that the Lord''s residence of matchless city has more important things to deal with at this time. Therefore, no more people were sent to stop these people. Along the way, people have joined in one after another. It is not difficult to see from their arrangements that they may have divided their troops several times at the beginning to encourage people from wushuangcheng to participate in their actions. However, people without twin cities did not seem to give them face. After all, no one paid attention to them. However, even so, when the time came outside the Lord''s house of wushuangcheng, these people also gathered as many as 100 people! Among them, there are more than 20 experts of congenital realm! But from this point of view, the strength of this third-party force is not weak. However, when they came outside the Lord''s residence of wushuangcheng, these people stopped. Because they came here, they were surprised to find that the people of the world had come. Song Qingshu tilted his mouth slightly and said faintly, "it''s interesting. There are no twin cities, the world will be, and this mysterious third party. I want to see what kind of sparks they can collide!" With this idea, song Qingshu moved, but jumped directly on a high tower of the unparalleled City Lord''s house. From this position, you can clearly see what happened in the main hall of the city master''s mansion of the unparalleled city. At this time, the city Lord''s house had fallen to the ground. But a young man is facing hundreds of people on the side of wushuangcheng alone! "Bu Jingyun, what do you mean? If you don''t have two swords, I''ve given them to you. What else do you want?" Dugu Aotian''s voice came, and the guards of wushuangcheng protected him tightly. Song Qingshu is funny. This fake is really not an ordinary counsellor! Others don''t know, but how can song Qingshu not know. In fact, Dugu Fang, the leader of the city without twin cities, is just a substitute left by the real Dugu Fang. However, the real Dugu Aotian had already belched farts, and the double was sitting in the right position. I have everything on Dugu Aotian''s side, and I want to be rich! Speaking of that, Dugu Aotian was a pity. He was going to take part in his younger martial brother''s competition, but he didn''t want to be frozen in the cave by his master! Now, I''m afraid the bones have been rotten, but it happens that some people are swaggering in the world under his name. Song Qingshu looked at everything lightly. He was not interested in Dugu Fang. I don''t know how to occupy these two cities for so many years without being doubted. Maybe it''s because these two cities are in danger, so no one cares whether the city master is true or false. Song Qingshu''s attention mainly focused on the teenagers in the scene. This person, no doubt, is the goal of song Qingshu this time. bu jingyun! At this time, bu Jingyun was holding a long sword, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his black cloak was making a loud noise in the wind. Behind him, dozens of good players in the world dare not come forward at all. It can be said that his cold and fierce character, ordinary people, really can''t stand him. Facing Dugu Aotian''s question, bu Jingyun didn''t answer. He just looked at Dugu Aotian, but bu Jingyun rushed out! "Protect the city master and kill him!" The guards of wushuangcheng who guarded Dugu''s side shouted loudly and rushed to bu Jingyun one after another. Bu Jingyun looked the same. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He killed step by step! Every time he shot, a guard without two cities died miserably under his sword! Boom! A thunder sounded. Song Qingshu subconsciously looked up. But I saw that the rainstorm suddenly hit! Song Qingshu didn''t care either. He just found a place where he couldn''t get wet and sat down, so he continued to watch the play. The rainstorm was extremely violent. Little rain fell to the ground, but it was mixed with blood in an instant. The bright red blood flowed like a small river. At the same time, the original strong bloody gas dissipated a lot. It seems that this rain is to cover up this bloody killing! The fake Dugu Aotian may not have much strength, but his skills are not bad. At this time, even in the face of powerful Bu Jingyun, none of the guards of wushuangcheng showed fear! Even if they rushed up, they were only killed by Bu Jingyun''s sword. However, these guards without two cities are still charging bravely and fearlessly. There are fewer and fewer guards guarding Dugu Fang. Dugu Fang''s legs seem to be shaking because of fear. Bu Jingyun''s action is not fast, as if he is enjoying the pleasure of killing. Step by step towards the front, but on both sides of his body, countless bodies have fallen! Seeing this, bu Jingyun was coming to Dugu Fang. But just then! There was a loud noise, but the gate of the city master''s house without two cities was kicked open by violence! Song Qingshu looked along the voice, but he saw the third-party people. At this time, he dared to come in. Song Qingshu''s mouth is smiling. It''s becoming more and more interesting. These guys, seeing the people of the world meeting, didn''t want to escape, but dared to come in. What do they want to do? Well, song Qingshu wants to see what good play they can sing. Suddenly, more than a dozen guild members of the world club didn''t speak, but they showed their weapons and flashed in front of these people. "The world will handle affairs, and idle people will avoid it!" One of the members of the World Association said with great care. Between the words, there is an indisputable meaning of command. "The shameless world society dared to kill the leader of Dugu city secretly. Could it be that all the heroes in wushuangcheng are dead! If you leave now, we can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, you can''t leave here today! " ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu was a little stunned. Is it too fast for these guys to change their faces? Just now, he clamored to replace the position of unparalleled city master. The spearhead is clearly unparalleled city master! It''s good to change now, but he has become the support of the unparalleled City Lord, shouting to drive out the people of the world association! The more song Qingshu looks at these third-party people, the more interesting he feels. What is their real purpose? Is it really just to stir up the situation? "Boom!" There was a sudden thunder. However, it makes the atmosphere in the city master''s mansion of no two cities seem strange and inexplicable. Bu Jingyun stopped moving forward and turned his head slightly, but he looked at the third party. In his cold eyes, he already had a faint killing intention! Chapter 138 Those people obviously know Bu Jingyun. Moreover, in terms of strength alone, in fact, the third party is the strongest among the three now. There are a large number of people in Wushuang city. Even now, there are nearly 300 people around him, although only a dozen of them are born! In addition to bu Jingyun, there are also more than a dozen congenital experts, but the total number is only about 40! But obviously, this step is the strongest one in the presence! However, the third party has more than 100 people and more than 20 congenital experts, and the momentum of several of them is only a little weaker than Bu Jingyun. Fighting alone may not be Bu Jingyun''s opponent, but if they attack together, maybe even Bu Jingyun can''t stop them. Interesting, that''s interesting. Song Qingshu sat on the roof and looked at what happened below. He doesn''t mean to make a move at all, at least not now. He will see how Bu Jingyun will deal with the current situation. But who knows, bu Jingyun didn''t seem to think much at all. Hearing that these guys came to help the unparalleled City Lord, they didn''t hesitate at all. They threw away the ordinary long sword in their hands, but suddenly pulled out the unparalleled sword on his back. The meaning is obvious, but he is ready to kill with the third party! The unparalleled sword sent out a soul stirring cold light, which made song Qingshu nod and praise slightly. It was indeed a good sword. Although it can''t compare with purple blood soft sword, it may be a little better than Zhenwu sword! "Want to die? I will help you! " At the same time, the whole man still rushed out. The third party didn''t expect that Bu Jingyun would not hesitate at all. So it seems a little flustered. After all, they know Bu Jingyun''s reputation. However, three of them immediately stood up and directly met Bu Jingyun! "Whoosh, whoosh!" But I saw that the three people had not drawn their swords, but they were directly attacked by hidden weapons, like Bu Jingyun. Bu Jingyun didn''t move. He didn''t have a pair of swords in his hand. With a sudden wave, he shook all the hidden weapons away. Of course, the three strong men of the third party didn''t expect the concealed weapons to have much effect. At this time, the figure moved, but it attacked and killed Bu Jingyun directly from the third way! In fact, the strength of the three people is not much weaker than the starting startling cloud. At this time, they go out together. I''m afraid Bu Jingyun is not so easy to connect. But bu Jingyun didn''t mean to be afraid. With a sword in his left hand, he suddenly cut out with a sword to block the enemy on the left with sword Qi, while with his right hand, he blew out with a bang! "Cloud palm!" As if the peerless palms burst out in an instant, the violent raindrops were all stagnant! "Boom! Boom! Boom! " But the man on the right was not afraid at all. He waved his palm and took all the attacks. However, at this time, the attack of the man in the middle has already hit like a startling cloud! "Be careful, hall leader!" A good player of the world association was surprised and was ready to help. However, bu Jingyun deviated slightly by the attack strength of the man on the right, and could avoid the heavy blow of the man in the middle! And the figure also retreats rapidly. It can be said that this time, bu Jingyun lost slightly! The good player of the next meeting didn''t have a chance to come over that day, because at the same time he shot, the third party also had a congenital strong man to greet him. Immediately, the two fought together. Song Qingshu skimmed his lips, but stood up. Bu Jingyun is the person song Qingshu likes, so how can song Qingshu let his future subordinates be defeated by this mysterious third party. Originally I was going to see a good play, but at this time, seeing Bu Jingyun suffer a loss, song Qingshu was too lazy to wait. Step by step, song Qingshu directly stepped on the roof and walked towards the people. Song Qingshu didn''t hide his breath at all, so he was noticed by everyone in an instant. See the leisurely appearance of song Qingshu. The three men and horses couldn''t help but be stunned! When did he hide there? The three parties couldn''t help thinking of the same problem! You know, the location of song Qingshu is not far from them, but very close. However, before Song Qingshu took the initiative to appear, no one found the existence of song Qingshu. Whether it is the party without two cities, or the World Association, or the third party, at this time, they are watching song Qingshu with vigilance. The faint momentum emanating from Song Qingshu made them feel the pressure! Even with the strength of these people, we can see that song Qingshu is actually just a congenital cultivation. However, song Qingshu''s calm and momentum made them feel great pressure! It seems that what they are facing is not a congenital environment at all, but a transcendent existence. "Who are you?" Among the third parties, there was a strong man in the congenital environment. Looking at Song Qingshu, he asked coldly. Song Qingshu glanced at him lightly, but ignored his meaning at all. However, it was so casual that the man was so frightened that he didn''t dare to talk anymore! Song Qingshu jumped lightly from the roof, and the people around him subconsciously avoided him. At this time, many talents found that song Qingshu was standing in the same heavy rain as them, but song Qingshu didn''t stick half a drop of rain! Weird! Incomparably weird! This is the same idea in everyone''s mind at this time! After all, the rainstorm into the note, in their eyes, standing in this rainstorm, let alone congenital, even after congenital, it is impossible not to be contaminated by any raindrop! Someone looked down at Song Qingshu''s feet, but he couldn''t help taking a breath. Because they were surprised to see that with each step of song Qingshu, the rain on the ground automatically separated and exposed the dry ground. It''s like Even the rain is afraid of song Qingshu! Of course, in fact, this is just a small thing for song Qingshu. Even these strong people can do it. The simple explanation is in one sentence, which is just the simplest true element. However, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do! First of all, no matter how many people can do the whole body real yuan to put out, but condense around the body! Let''s say this huge consumption. I''m afraid no one dares to play like this! I''m afraid that only song Qingshu won''t care about the consumption of real yuan! Song Qingshu looked up, looked at the three people around Bu Jingyun and said faintly, "Hey, you three, get out now. Bu Jingyun is the one I like. If you don''t want to die, stay away from him." Song Qingshu''s faint words confused everyone. What does that mean? What is bu Jingyun? Is he the one he likes? Even Bu Jingyun himself looked puzzled at this time. Chapter 139 The three parties gathered in the city master''s house without two cities. It was already quite abrupt, but I didn''t want to see song Qingshu, the fourth party! So how can this go unnoticed. Moreover, song Qingshu''s words are quite misunderstood. Is it difficult for him to be a member of the world society, which sent him to help Bu Jingyun? Otherwise, why would he say this? Bu Jingyun alone has made them quite afraid. If there is a more powerful existence than Bu Jingyun, I''m afraid it''s not so simple for them to complete their tasks. Fortunately, at this time, bu Jingyun spoke. "Who are you? Do you know Bu? " Speaking of it, bu Jingyun''s character is cold. If it weren''t for the shocking scene when song Qingshu appeared, bu Jingyun couldn''t have put song Qingshu in his eyes. At this time, bu Qingyun can speak like this, which is enough to give Song Qing face. But song Qingshu can be seen and appreciated. After all, the purpose of song Qingshu is to subdue Bu Jingyun! "You don''t have to ask who I am. All right, come with me. Since the unparalleled sword has arrived, someone will complete your task for you!" Song Qingshu said, pointing to the third party, and then said, "don''t these people want to destroy wushuangcheng? Just in time, it helped you solve the problem. " With that, song Qingshu didn''t care about other people''s reactions. He turned to the people of wushuangcheng and the third party and said, "OK, there''s nothing for you here. What should you do?" ¡­¡­ Is this provocation too obvious? Song Qingshu''s appearance of instructing the country, let alone the congenital strong among the three parties, I''m afraid that even if there is no one, it is impossible for someone to convince him! The original intention of the third party is not only to target the unparalleled City, but also to target the world conference? Can let the world fight with people without two cities, I''m afraid they are the most willing to see. It is only because the strength of the world will be too large compared with that of the no two cities that they will make so many twists and turns. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Get out of here now. Maybe I can spare your life!" At this time, someone opened his mouth to song Qingshu and said that no matter what reason, they could not easily let song Qingshu leave. Song Qingshu''s mouth turned slightly, but of course he turned his head. Looking at the third party, he said blandly, "who was talking just now!" At this time, I saw that one of the third parties was born strong, looked at Song Qingshu with alert eyes, and then said, "I''m talking, boy, what do you want..." However, he did not speak, but saw a figure flash suddenly! Song Qingshu won''t give him a second chance to speak! Three thousand thunders started with all their strength. In an instant, song Qingshu had come to the man. Then, song Qingshu didn''t hesitate, but the purple blood soft sword had been shot! "Oh, what you said? Then you can die! " A faint voice came, which seemed to be so understatement, but in fact it was arrogant to the extreme! But the next scene proved song Qingshu''s arrogance! Because the man didn''t even have time to react. The purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand had penetrated his body. The man''s eyes were full of disbelief. He looked down at the long sword in his heart and looked up at Song Qingshu. The color of doubt in his eyes was very strong! It''s just a pity that he can only do this, because next, song Qingshu shook his hand lightly, and he has already flown out. Obviously, just in the middle of the air, the man is already out of breath. Brush! The third-party people retreated one after another. Song Qingshu''s strong strength made them unbelievable! One move, just one move, is to easily kill a congenital strong man! How strong is his strength! Even, many people didn''t see song Qingshu''s actions clearly! It is also a congenital state, but why is the gap so large! And the people of the world meeting and no two cities could not help but show their horror. Song Qingshu is powerful, but he really calms everyone! However, song Qingshu, who killed the man, did not care as if he had just trampled on a mole ant. Turned around again and said to bu Jingyun, "what are you hesitating about? Come with me. You don''t have to go back to the world in the future. I''ll avenge you!" "Of course, you can also choose to let me teach you skills and kill the bully yourself!" As soon as this remark came out, the three parties were shocked and inexplicable. Bu Jingyun is the proud disciple of xiongba, and he is also a hall leader of the World Association. Now, someone even told him to kill xiongba! However, bu Jingyun was stunned at this time. In fact, he has found some clues now. Although he can''t infer that the man who killed his father was xiongba, most of the evidence and spearhead point to xiongba. It can be said that Bu Jingyun is just collecting evidence. He didn''t want to believe that it was true. However, with Bu Jingyun''s character, even if there were still some doubts, he would trace it to the end. However, he himself has only found a little clue now, but why can this man in front of him decide that he is a bully! Even if song Qingshu didn''t make it clear, bu Jingyun knew exactly what song Qingshu was talking about! "What do you know?" Bu Jingyun opened his mouth and asked song Qingshu directly. Song Qingshu looked at the people who would meet in the world behind Bu Jingyun, but his face showed a smile. "Are you sure you want me to tell you now?" Bu Jingyun, following song Qingshu''s eyes, naturally knows what song Qingshu wants to say. "It doesn''t matter. They are all my confidants. What do you know? If you can really tell me what happened that year, I can serve you!" I didn''t expect Bu Jingyun to care so much about his life. However, the more he is, the better it is for song Qingshu. Song Qingshu doesn''t care that there are others here. Because song Qingshu knew very well that when he said everything, bu Jingyun would never let go of those who heard those words! Whether it''s wushuangcheng or the third party! "Since you want to know, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you. In fact, it''s very simple. Your father was a sword casting master, and his greatest achievement and mistake in his life may be that he forged the peerless sword!" Chapter 140 "I think even if you forget a lot of things, you should still remember that your family passed on by casting swords?" "The help tyrant of the World Association once asked the mud Bodhisattva for comments, and one of them is, is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud!" "At the same time, with this sentence, the mud Bodhisattva gave the eight characters of the two men''s birthdays! These two people, one has wind in his name, and the other has cloud in his name! " "And you, bu Jingyun, are one of those words! Xiongba destroyed your whole family in order to capture the peerless sword! But I found that the eight characters of your birthday and the cloud character in your name confirmed the words of the mud Bodhisattva, so I saved your life! " "You guessed right. The other wind is Nie Feng! And Nie Feng''s father, the king of Nie people, also died in the hands of the tyrant! " "If you still have doubts, you can think about how tyrants treat you! As for you, Kong Ci, the daughter of the tyrant! " "Hehe, you can ask who Kong CI likes and why he is tangled with you and Qin Shuang! For a tyrant, even his own daughter can be used as a tool! " Song Qingshu simply said the story in one breath. These words have a great impact on Bu Jingyun, but he has found some clues before. Now, listening to song Qingshu, many things can be straightened out. Let him have to believe it even if he doesn''t want to believe it. Bu Jingyun frowned and was stunned. Song Qingshu knew that he needed time to deal with these news. So I didn''t bother him, but looked around! At this time, the third party and the people of the world conference were secretly shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world conference. Especially the third party, when they heard the news, they had different ideas. For them, it would be most beneficial for them to spread the news completely. So at this time, someone has secretly walked towards the back. Obviously, this is ready to leave first in order to take the news out. Just, they want to leave? Have you ever asked song Qingshu if he agreed! Song Qingshu couldn''t guess what they wanted to do when he saw the sneaky movements of those people. So at this time, the figure moved, but did not hesitate to launch three thousand thunder. The whole man turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards those people at a very fast speed. But this time, it was obvious that those people had been on guard against song Qingshu. So seeing song Qingshu''s figure move, someone immediately shouted, "come on, stop him!" In an instant, several congenital strong men belonging to a third party shot at the same time and blocked song Qingshu''s way forward. It was obvious that they wanted to stop song Qingshu from moving forward. "You want to stop me? Die! " Song Qingshu didn''t care at all. The speed didn''t weaken at all, but continued to rush forward at a very fast speed. But less than ten meters away from those people, song Qingshu has already shot. "There is regret for the hyperactivity of the eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Song Qingshu shouted loudly. From his hands, a dragon shadow light rushed forward! The light of the Dragon shadow was a long roar, and then rushed into the crowd of the third-party forces without hesitation. The power of terror broke out in an instant! The Dragon shadow rushed out suddenly, but at least three people were hit directly. The three people had no time to dodge and were directly hit by the terrible dragon shadow. However, this is just the beginning! The speed of dragon shadow is very fast. No one can stop it wherever it passes! "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions came, and the Dragon shadow was tumbling, which made the formation of the third party disordered, and some weak ones had been killed! However, this is only the beginning. Because at this time, song Qingshu''s hands lit up again! "The flying dragon of the eighteen dragon subduing palms is in the sky!" Suddenly, a dragon shadow rose into the sky! The terrible dragon shadow flew into the sky, but a moment later, it hit the ground again! This move, which falls from the sky, can make a more accurate attack. In an instant, bursts of wailing came from the third-party crowd. At the same time, the purple blood soft sword in Zhao songqingshu''s hand was pulled out again! The blood light flashed. Song Qingshu was like entering the territory of five people. It was so easy to kill the people of the third party! However, the goal of song Qingshu is very clear! I saw him penetrate the blockade of the third-party strongman, but he came directly to the people who withdrew and fell with a knife in his hand without hesitation! However, all this happened only for a few breaths. From Song Qingshu''s shooting to song Qingshu''s killing. It can be said that even the prepared third-party people are extremely flustered, not to mention others. Whether there are no twin cities or the world meeting, everyone is stunned at all this. Apart from others, song Qingshu''s lightness skill alone was enough to shock the audience. Song Qingshu''s accomplishments, many people can see, did not break through the congenital, but his congenital is more powerful than any congenital situation present! It''s not too much to call it rolling! The third party has more than 20 congenital experts, but once song Qingshu starts, it can''t be stopped at all! At this time, song Qingshu seemed to see Bu Jingyun''s eyes and said faintly, "Oh, those people want to go, but they don''t ask me if I agree. There''s no way but to kill them!" The understatement shocked everyone again! This strong self-confidence made people have no doubt that song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to any of them at all! However, song Qingshu has such arrogant qualification! What if song Qingshu doesn''t look at them? Because song Qingshu has the absolute strength to crush them! However, among all the people, bu Jingyun is the most confused. For bu Jingyun, who is this sudden song Qingshu and what is his intention? Everything is a mystery! However, song Qingshu obviously came for him, which had to make him think more in his heart. Chapter 141 Song Qingshu glanced at him, but no one dared to look at him. Everyone lowered their heads as far as they could see! People silently looked at Song Qingshu and didn''t know what song Qingshu wanted to do. But they dare not have any more redundant actions, because everyone knows that if anyone has redundant actions now, song Qingshu will definitely kill him! and Song Qingshu also has enough strength to kill all of them! Bu Jingyun is also thinking quickly in his heart. Song Qingshu looks almost as old as him, but his strength is so strong. This has to let Bu Jingyu guess, isn''t it? There are people behind the song Qingshu! Not to mention anything else, at least, the master of song Qingshu is definitely a peerless strong man! And he seems to have a good intention to tell himself about his father. Then, what is the real intention of song Qingshu? In addition, bu Jingyun had to think about the world conference at this time. You know, bu Jingyun will grow up in the world since he was a child. Since the great changes in his family, he has been adopted by a tyrant and taught him martial arts! Speaking of it, it is also somewhat emotional. But how can he return to the enemy of extermination? Now the key point is to find out that what song Qingshu said is true! Seeing Bu Jingyun''s hesitation, song Qingshu smiled and said, "OK, don''t you doubt it? You''ll know when you go back. If my estimation is correct, I''m afraid that now, the bully is ready to let Kong Ci and Nie Feng marry! " "Hehe, this skill is really beautiful. At that time, with your nature, you will have to turn against Nie Feng. When you two fight, he will benefit!" "By the way, the mud Bodhisattva is estimated to be imprisoned in the world society. If you have the ability, go to the mud Bodhisattva and ask what happened that year, everything will come to fruition!" "Now, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Once you have made a decision, you can come to me directly. Don''t worry. When you want to find me, you will naturally find me!" Song Qingshu''s tone was plain, but the more plain his tone was, the more Bu Jingyun believed that what he said was true. Bu Jingyun stood in place, as if thinking about something. But song Qingshu spoke again. "There''s nothing for you here. Take your people with you. However, let them take care of their mouths. If I know what someone is talking about, I''ll only ask you at that time!" "As for the no twin cities, you can repay the tyrant and say that it has been destroyed. After me, I will leave with the people without twin cities!" Song Qingshu said to bu Jingyun. It can be said that the tone at this time is that Bu Jingyun has been regarded as his subordinate. However, bu Jingyun did not refute it at all. Although Bu Jingyun is a little cold and doesn''t like talking at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean he''s not smart. On the contrary, bu Jingyun is very smart, and his eyes can see through a lot of things. For example, whether song Qingshu is telling the truth or lying, in fact, bu Jingyun has long had results in his heart. ¡­¡­ "So these people?" Suddenly, bu Jingyun said, pointing to a third party. Song Qingshu raised his hand, but compared it with an erasing action. Bu Jingyun understood. In fact, he thought so. So Bu Jingyun no longer hesitated and ordered his men to kill the third party. When the two sides began to scuffle, song Qingshu went to the side without two cities. Looking at the fake city master hiding behind the crowd, song Qingshu didn''t pay any attention to him. Whether he is true or false is not of great significance to song Qingshu. Moreover, his cowardice, in fact, can also be used by song Qingshu. So at the moment, song Qingshu is opening his mouth. "You have also seen whether the world will let you go, and the people and horses of unknown forces are also aimed at you." "I now give you two choices. First, clean up the soft immediately and leave wushuangcheng with me to avoid disaster!" "Second, stay here and die! Two options, I don''t interfere with you, but if you haven''t decided after I solve those people, then I won''t care about you! " With that, song Qingshu didn''t wait for the people from wushuangcheng to reply, but turned and walked towards the third party! The third party is most afraid of song Qingshu. It can be said that since Bu Jingyun began to attack them, they wanted to escape here! But when I saw song Qingshu coming, I didn''t hesitate. I scattered and fled. Where will song Qingshu give them a chance to escape? These people are actually the biggest variable in Song Qingshu''s action. Once they tell the story, all the arrangements of song Qingshu will be in vain. Therefore, song Qingshu ran 3000 thunder to the extreme and rushed out quickly. Of course, bu Jingyun and his men also catch up with those people one after another. Even if they can''t take it down for a while, they will entangle them! Although there are more than 100 third-party people, the real threat is only those 20 congenital. With the speed of song Qingshu, it doesn''t take much time to kill those people! But a moment later, the third party had been killed. Bu Jingyun looked at Song Qingshu, didn''t speak, just arched his hand at Song Qingshu, and then left with people. And song Qingshu also walked towards the people without two cities. Although the strength of the Lord''s residence of Wushuang city can only be considered as average, after all, they are an old force and the real masters of Wushuang city. Taking them away is still useful for song Qingshu to take over Wushuang city in the future. As for now to occupy unparalleled City, song Qingshu thought about it, or forget it! If the third party didn''t suddenly appear, perhaps song Qingshu would consider staying in wushuangcheng. However, with the variable of the third party, the layout of song Qingshu can only be adjusted. However, when song Qingshu walked over, the city master of wushuangcheng obviously had made a decision. "Well, young Xia, can you give me some time to prepare? After all, it''s not so easy to evacuate!" Song Qingshu nodded and said, "I''ll give you an hour! After an hour, you must all leave. I don''t need to say why. You should understand that since the bully doesn''t trust Bu Jingyun, naturally he can''t just send Bu Jingyun all the way. If he leaves late, no one will be able to leave! " "OK, OK, I''ll understand. After an hour at most, I''ll be back here!" Chapter 142 Seeing that the people without twin cities had gone far, song Qingshu didn''t hurry to leave, but waited for them to come back in situ silently. In addition to boredom, song Qingshu opened the Tiandi chat group. However, to the surprise of song Qingshu, this time, the heavenly emperors were not discussing Tao there, but exchanging views in the air. The group space is still in the cooling time, and song Qingshu can''t open the group space for you to discuss the Tao. However, even if you just listen to the words of the heavenly emperors, you can get a great harvest! At this time, the two people who talked about Tao were controlled by Emperor Yan and the chaos. Song Qingshu simply stopped and knew that what the two were talking about was a move called Dragon Teng. Dragon? Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to have heard of the this move! Is it difficult that these heavenly emperors created it again? However, song Qingshu soon found that this was really a new skill created by these heavenly emperors when they were bored. These heavenly emperors have nothing to do in the chat group every day, and song Qingshu has opened various new functions for them, which are very novel for them. And at the same time, being able to communicate with peers is also a great progress for them! However, if this way of communication is only a simple argument, the actual effect is not too obvious. And it''s a little boring. Although the vast majority of heavenly emperors have actually been used to this boring, after all, some heavenly emperors will not adapt, such as the demon emperor or the great emperor of Qi heaven! Because the 18 dragon subduing palms uploaded by song Qingshu last time caused a great sensation in the group. As a result, the current chat group has abandoned an upsurge of creating skill methods. When several heavenly emperors get together, they first use the simplest move, constantly add their own opinions, and then create new skill methods. It can be said that for them, this is just a little game. It will not be too difficult for them to improve a skill with their own understanding, and it will not take much time. However, the created skill is just like the perfect way. In fact, it is not suitable for them to use. Most of the time, the skills they created are either directly thrown aside, or they are uploaded to the group. In fact, they can''t use these skills, but it doesn''t mean that song Qingshu can''t use them either. Moreover, even if song Qingshu can''t be used, it can be kept for the time being and left to those who can use it in the future. Of course, the premise is that the limitation of the skill is not too high. You know, even the skill created by these heavenly emperors is actually very demanding. At least, with the current song Qingshu, it is impossible to practice. Even if song Qingshu can''t, let alone others. Therefore, in fact, the vast majority of the skills of the merchant ship to the group are of no use at all, and only a few can be used by the song Qingshu. However, at this time, Emperor Yan and chaos controlled the creation of the Dragon skill, which can actually be used by song Qingshu! Dragon! Kill the enemy with the posture of flying dragon! And different from the physical changes of dragon blood soldiers! But some are similar to the 18 dragon subduing palms, but they are much more powerful than the 18 dragon subduing palms! Dragon''s cultivation is not too strict. The requirements for physique and other aspects are not too high. However, once the dragon is cultivated, it is more and more powerful with the continuous breakthrough of the skill. If you have to ask? Then, the dragon''s requirements for spiritual power are great! In short, the most basic attack means of Longteng is to turn Zhenyuan into dragon shadow for attack. Unlike the 18 dragon subduing palms, once launched, the Dragon shadow cannot be controlled! But the dragon is different. If you have enough true yuan and spiritual power, you can even use the dragon only in a certain part of the body to strengthen yourself, but you can also launch an attack! For example, it turns the Dragon shadow from the eighteen dragon subduing palms into a weapon in your hand! If you don''t want to fight, the Dragon shadow will condense on your hand! If you want to attack! The Dragon shadow can be controlled by the ideas of song Qingshu! Song Qingshu was very excited when he watched Emperor Yan and chaos controller demonstrate there respectively. It can be seen that the dragon was originally created by Emperor Yan to supplement the eighteen dragon subduing palms. But anyway, this is definitely welfare for song Qingshu! Song Qingshu silently watched the demonstration of Yan Emperor and chaos controller. At the same time, follow their actions in your heart and begin to learn the display of dragon Teng! However, it seems that Emperor Yan and chaos controller have come to an end. Song Qingshu was reading interestingly, but he heard the voice of Emperor Yan. "Chaotic Taoist friend, the limit of Longteng is almost here. It seems that this seat still takes it for granted. Longteng''s controllability is too strong, but it makes him too limited in the later stage!" Chaos controller: "yes, once the Dragon reaches the later stage of cultivation, the demand for spiritual power is simply terrible. However, this power is really strong. You and I are not busy in vain!" Emperor Yan: "hehe, if someone with outstanding talent can fully exert the power of the dragon, I don''t know what the scene is!" The chaos controller didn''t say it immediately, but suddenly turned around and stood with a negative hand towards the hundreds of millions of stars behind him! "Well, let me always try the power of the dragon!" As he spoke, he saw chaos controlling his hands and suddenly shining a little brilliance. The light was not very bright, and the range was not condensed. But just like the stars in the sky, wandering around the chaos controller. However, song Qingshu can see the clue, because those stars are wandering around the chaos controller with a certain law, not aimlessly! In the eyes of song Qingshu, there is no big difference at all. But in fact, in the eyes of Emperor Yan, we can see the clue. That little bit of starlight, in fact, is a dragon shadow! Chaos controller: "it''s a joke for Taoist Yan. The only limit I can control is less than 10 billion dragon shadow. Once it is displayed, I''m afraid most of it can''t be controlled at all! Therefore, I changed my way of exertion! " Said the chaos controller, with a sudden wave! In an instant, a piece of starlight rushed out directly around his body! Chapter 143 At this time, song Qingshu can finally see what the starlight represents! Because at this time, the countless stars have incarnated into the Dragon shadow! "Boom! Boom! Boom! " It was clearly in the void. I shouldn''t have heard the sound, but song Qingshu heard the roar! Countless lights and shadows fell, but the whole star domain turned into a Jedi in an instant! Countless stars burst, terrible energy, terrible! However, this is only the beginning! Because at this time, the chaos controller waved again! Unexpectedly, another piece of starlight rushed towards the front! But this time, the countless stars began to fuse rapidly while flying out, and finally turned into a terrible shadow! "Boom!" A huge dragon shadow exploded directly at the loyal position of the star domain. In an instant, song Qingshu saw that around there, five black holes of uniform size appeared! Those black holes devour the energy of the Dragon shadow explosion. However, when the chaos controller attacked again, the terrible energy broke the black holes directly! One after another, chaos was in control, and nine attacks broke out! Or a large-scale separate attack, or condense into a huge attack! That terrible power is simply appalling! The whole star field turned into nothingness under the attack of the chaos controller! Emperor Yan: "the move of chaos Taoist friend is ingenious, but it can only be used for you. After all, your spiritual power is far stronger than me, so you can instantly condense 10 billion dragon shadow, but I can''t, so my attack method will naturally be different!" Yan Emperor said, the figure moved, but it suddenly appeared in the void! Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a light fell directly from the sky and wrapped him in a moment! It was as if countless scales had grown. Suddenly, those lights turned into a golden armor to protect Emperor Yan! Suddenly, Emperor Yan waved, but saw that a piece of armor in his hand fell off in a moment, and then rushed out in front of him quickly! In an instant, the armor turned into a dragon shadow and exploded a star in an instant! ¡­¡­ Chaos controller: "this move of Yan Taoist friend is ingenious, both offensive and defensive. When you want to attack, you remove the scales and turn them into attack means, but you can protect yourself in the form of battle armor at ordinary times! If we are right, it doesn''t seem to need too much mental power to maintain the battle armor of Taoist priest Yan! " Emperor Yan nodded: "well, this armor doesn''t need to consume too much spiritual power. In fact, once it is displayed, it can run on its own. We don''t have the powerful spiritual power of chaotic Taoist friends, so we can only make tricks!" The two of them were talking about themselves. They didn''t notice that song Qingshu was observing them. Hearing their words, song Qingshu was shocked and inexplicable. The dragon was even more powerful than he imagined, especially the way of Yan Emperor! For song Qingshu, it can be said that Zhenyuan is not a problem because he has cultivated the magic skill of swallowing heaven. If we can learn the Dragon Teng displayed by Emperor Yan, isn''t it equal to that he can automatically run a layer of strong defensive Zhenyuan shield around him at any time? Song Qingshu has an idea and is preparing to ask them to upload their understanding of the dragon to the group. But I heard that Emperor Yan had spoken. "Chaotic Taoist friends, why don''t you and I upload their final ideas to the group, and then download them for reference!" Said, Yan Emperor has uploaded! "Ding, Emperor Yan uploaded the skill, dragon Teng!" "Ding, the chaos controller uploads the skill. Long Teng! " Along with the two system prompts, song Qingshu has seen the two dragon totem skills in the group! These two skills were created by Emperor Yan and the chaos controller. Although their methods of exertion have changed slightly, their cultivation methods are the same. So after thinking about it, song Qingshu downloaded both the two skills. Without disturbing the two people''s continued discussion, song Qingshu directly withdrew from the Tiandi group. After all, there are still things waiting for song Qingshu. The man without two cities agreed to come back in an hour. I''m afraid it''s almost now. In the Tiandi group, the passage of time is actually the same. However, the emperor of heaven said that once you indulge in it, it is easy to forget time. On this point, song Qingshu is very clear that he has suffered several dark losses. So naturally, I will be vigilant now. Sure enough, song Qingshu retreated from the Heavenly Emperor Group, but found that some people without twin cities had come. At this time, he was standing near song Qingshu. Seeing song Qingshu open his eyes, someone came directly. "Young Xia, you are awake!" Song Qingshu nodded and asked, "why, haven''t people arrived yet?" "If you come back, young Xia, the city master is still dealing with some things, so he may come later, but most of the brothers are ready." Song Qingshu nodded again and asked, "what are you going to do? Once you leave, I''m afraid you can''t return to wushuangcheng in a short time. Have you arranged the things in the city and your family? " Obviously, the man''s position in the unparalleled city is not low. After all, it can be seen from his dare to take the initiative to talk to song Qingshu. "Don''t worry, young Xia. The families of the guard have entrusted the caravan that has made friends with us to send them to other places, and arranged special people to protect them. If there is danger, they can transfer quickly. As for the city, some brothers are left to preside over the situation, at least it won''t cause chaos in wushuangcheng after we leave!" Song Qingshu was not talking. He also believed that since Wushuang City wanted to evacuate completely, it would make comprehensive arrangements. Song Qingshu can''t take their families on the road now. After all, song Qingshu can''t guarantee whether there will be conflicts with the world in the future. Therefore, it may be the best choice for them to hide their families. While he was talking, he saw a large group of people coming in the distance. The leader was shocked that he was the fake matchless city master. Song Qingshu knows that this is the last batch. Without hesitation, taking these people directly is to go outside. ¡­¡­ In fact, how much do these two cities trust song Qingshu? It''s impossible to say that the reason why the fake City Lord will choose to leave with song Qingshu is because of the strong strength shown by song Qingshu and the threat of the world society. This second, in fact, is more because of Bu Jingyun! Bu Jingyun gave up the task of no two cities for them because of the words of song Qingshu. Chapter 144 From this point of view, the fake City Lord can see that it is only afraid that this step Jingyun is likely to turn to song Qingshu later! Of course, there is another important reason for the false City Lord himself, that is, song Qingshu came alone. In his eyes, he naturally felt that song Qingshu could not be a person of great power! Even if the song Qingshu is powerful, or there is a powerful master, but the number is absolutely small! The fake City Lord is not very strong, but he has learned a lot after being the city Lord of wushuangcheng for so many years! In his eyes, he left with song Qingshu. It seems that he followed song Qingshu. In fact, it is also his opportunity! He has a large number of people in wushuangcheng. Although there are not many top experts, as long as he operates properly, he can control this emerging force in the future! At that time, whether Bu Jingyun or song Qingshu, wouldn''t it be a good thing to serve him? ¡­¡­ Of course, song Qingshu doesn''t know what the fake City Lord thinks. Even if he knows, he won''t care. Song Qingshu has plenty of means to completely subdue people without two cities. Although the fake City Lord seems to still have control over people without two cities, song Qingshu will completely overhead him soon! After all, this guy is just a fake. Once his identity is disclosed, his prestige will naturally be swept. In addition, his own strength is not very good, so how can he convince the public? At this time, neither of them knew what the other thought. On the surface, they were still friendly. Not long ago, a group of people walked out of the two cities. With so many people, it''s really a problem to arrange. However, it is not difficult for song Qingshu. In fact, song Qingshu only brought them to a remote town to settle here. The ghost told song Qingshu about that place before. There are only about a hundred people in the whole town. The whole town is surrounded by mountains on both sides and river on one side. Only a small path that is not too wide can connect the outside world. According to the ghost, he also learned it by accident. The residents here have little contact with the outside world, either hunting or fishing. In addition, there are a lot of land next to the town. It can be said that they are self-sufficient! The reason why it is called a town rather than a village is, of course, not because of the number of people here, but because there are not many people and many buildings here. It is said that there were many people here before, but many people can''t stand loneliness in their isolated life. Therefore, this person is naturally less and less, and because everyone is tight lipped and never discloses the location here, outsiders rarely know. Song Qingshu asked ghost to find a suitable place as a temporary foothold. Ghost told song Qingshu this place. Song Qingshu will not miss such a good geographical location. The only pity is that all the places that can be developed here have been basically developed. In fact, if it is OK to settle temporarily, it is not realistic to stay here for a long time. Let alone that once the heavy rain comes, it is likely that the water will rise and be submerged. In fact, the surrounding resources can not support too many people at all. Of course, there is no need for song Qingshu to consider such a long-term problem. Song Qingshu, who has arranged for no two cities, is waiting for the news of Bu Jingyun. Since Song Qingshu will tell Bu Jingyun that he can find it when he wants to find himself, it is natural that song Qingshu can make arrangements. The obedience of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi is naturally not a big problem. The twelve evil spirits of Tianchi are also well-known figures in the world meeting. Naturally, there is no problem for song Qingshu to hand over the matter of contacting Bu Jingyun to them. In fact, just as song Qingshu said. When Bu Jingyun returned to the world meeting, the world meeting had already begun to organize the wedding of Kong Ci and Nie Feng. Bu Jingyun kept quiet and did not show what was unusual. Instead, he directly and secretly investigated and found the clay Buddha who was imprisoned. After learning all the truth from the mud Bodhisattva, bu Jingyun contacted Nie Feng! The relationship between the two had always been very good, so even if Nie Feng had doubts, he followed Bu Jingyun to see the mud Bodhisattva. Two people who know the truth can''t be controlled by the tyrant! On this day, Nie Feng gets married, and the whole world will be jubilant and lively! However, no one knows that there are three people gathered together in Nie Feng''s new house! These three people are Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and Kong CI who grew up together. Kong Ci''s face was still stained with tears. Obviously, he had just cried. "Brother Bu, are you telling the truth? Although my father did inspire me to have a good relationship with you, I didn''t know that my father had such an idea! " Bu Jingyun''s face was very gloomy and looked at Kong CI with pity. "Younger martial sister, I have made it clear to you what happened. I also have Nie Feng. In fact, they are all tools of his hegemony! Maybe it''s because we''re checking our life experience, or maybe it''s really because of the words of mud Bodhisattva, xiongba, who finally killed us! " "If it weren''t for this matchless City, I met young Xia song and learned from him what happened ten years ago. I''m afraid I still don''t know anything now!" Bu Jingyun loved Kong CI very much. It can be said that when he came back and saw that Kong Ci was actually going to marry Nie Feng, he almost didn''t run away. Well, before he came back, song Qingshu had told him about it, so he was prepared, so he didn''t break out, but did it secretly. Nie Feng looked at Bu Jingyun, then at Kong Ci, and then said, "we can''t stay in the world. The ambition of a tyrant has been exposed. He just wants to kill us and even doesn''t hesitate to use Kong CI!" "Why don''t we go to find the young Xia song together? According to what you said, young Xia song is by no means an ordinary person, but I''m afraid he left wushuangcheng long ago, but how should we find him?" Bu Jingyun thought for a moment and then said, "when I left, I sent you to say that if I wanted to find him, I could find him naturally. However, I don''t know what this sentence means. However, we still have to leave first. Once the tyrant finds out that we already know the truth, I''m afraid no one can leave!" Nie Feng nodded: "well, tomorrow is the wedding day between me and my younger martial sister. Everyone is celebrating today. It''s not a problem for the three of us to leave!" After the three people''s discussion, they made a decisive decision. Although Kong CI is reluctant to give up, she can clearly know that if Nie Feng and bu Jingyun stay here, there is only a dead end, but she doesn''t want to see Fengyun and xiongba turn over, so she is also ready to leave the world meeting together! Chapter 145 After the discussion, the three people went outside. Although they met some guild members of the world club along the way, they naturally won''t cause doubt. After all, the three people are the core figures of the world club. Ordinary guild members, who will have nothing to find their trouble? However, when they came to the periphery, they finally encountered obstacles! As a matter of fact, the bully had already ordered people to look at the three people. If they had the intention to leave, they would stop them. This order is not too strict. In addition, tomorrow will be the day of great joy for Kong Ci and Nie Feng. Although Kong CI is still with Nie Feng at this time, it is indeed a little eye-catching. However, who has so many accountants in the Jianghu. When the three people walk inside the world, naturally no one will care about them. They just think that the three friends who grew up together may be chatting about their thoughts while wandering. Until they came to the gate! ¡­¡­ "My subordinates have seen the eldest lady, the wind hall master and the cloud hall master!" "Excuse me, are you going out?" At this time, the gate of the world meeting has been closed. Although the inner city is busy, there are only some guarded disciples in the outer city. Bu Jingyun was cold at any time. Nie Feng naturally wouldn''t give in. Jingyun went up to talk to the gatekeeper. Instead, he stepped out, smiled and said, "yes, we just go outside the city to relax. We''re getting married tomorrow. It''s inevitable that we''re a little nervous." Nie Feng didn''t want to cause trouble. Of course, he was also afraid of making something to disturb the tyrant. If so, I''m afraid it would be difficult to leave at that time. So at this time, he has a smile on his face and a kind face. However, the gatekeeper was specially sent by xiongba. It can be said that he is very loyal to xiongba. Even Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and even Kong Ci, in fact, he doesn''t recognize anyone without the command of xiongba! The bully had an order not to let anyone out of the city, especially Fengyun and Fengyun. At this time, the leader smiled and said politely: "I''m sorry, wind hall leader, help is ordered. In order to prevent fine work from mixing in, so no one is allowed out of the city tonight without a help warrant!" Nie Feng frowned slightly, and his voice was cold: "can''t even us?" The leader still smiled and bowed slightly: "sorry, leader of the wind hall, this is the order of the guild leader. According to the truth, the three of you want to go out, and the small ones don''t dare to stop. However, after all, the guild leader gave the order, and the small ones can only act according to the order!" "How about this? The cloud hall leader has excellent lightness skills. It won''t take long to go. Otherwise, please go to the guild leader and get a warrant!" In fact, the leader didn''t know that xiongba was on guard against Fengyun and Confucius. It can be said that the reason why he blocked Fengyun and Confucius was purely because of xiongba''s orders! But now, how can Nie Feng find a bully? The three of them can''t hide from a bully. How can they throw themselves into the net! Bu Jingyun''s temper is not as good as Nie Feng. At this time, seeing the leader so procrastinating, his eyes were slightly stunned. "Choke!" Suddenly there was a crisp sound, but bu Jingyun had pulled out his sword. The leader did not hesitate, but suddenly pulled out his sword. At the same time, more than 30 world guild members guarding the city gate rushed over at the same time, and bursts of footsteps sounded! When the city gate came out, I was ready! Today, more than 500 people have been sent to guard the city gate and wall, which only needed more than 100 people. Moreover, they are all good players! Bu Jingyun didn''t make a move for the first time, but directly stood beside Nie Feng: "if you are interested, get out of the way quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" In fact, although Bu Jingyun''s character is a little cold, he does not have no feelings for the world conference. Many of these gangs have even performed tasks with him, which can be regarded as comrades in arms who fought together. But today, he had to do so. After all, they now clearly know what kind of intentions the tyrant has towards them, and they know that if they don''t leave today, they may not have a chance to leave later. The leader was not afraid at all: "cloud hall leader, the small one is also his duty. Please don''t be difficult for cloud hall leader..." Suddenly, just then, a dark shadow flashed. But when I saw the head without warning, I was killed by a man! Even Nie Feng and bu Jingyun were unaware of the man''s existence. They didn''t see him until he shot! "Ghost! Why are you here! " Nie Feng was surprised. After all, the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi can be regarded as a sharp blade in the bully''s hand. He didn''t know how many shameful things he had done for the bully. At least on the surface, it seems that the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi are still very loyal to the tyrant. But now everyone can see that ghosts are here to help them! What''s the difference between helping them at this juncture and betraying the tyrant! The ghost looked at Fengyun and Fengyun, and then said, "go quickly. After I break, they will meet outside the city with hands and feet. These people have sent out signals. I''m afraid the tyrant will come soon!" "OK, be careful yourself!" Neither Nie Feng nor Bu Jingyun is indecisive. The lightness skill of ghost shadow is very good. Maybe his combat effectiveness is not very good, but his ability to run for his life is absolutely strong. ¡­¡­ "Kill!" Suddenly, the world in front will help the crowd burst out a loud roar, and rushed towards Fengyun and others without hesitation. These gang members are the elite specially arranged by the overlord. Almost all of them have reached the cultivation level the day after tomorrow. Besides the leader, there is also a congenital second-class deputy leader! At this time, it was the order given by the deputy leader! If you fight alone, it''s impossible to stop Fengyun and Fengyun with this congenital Level 2 guy and so many hundreds of guild members who have acquired cultivation. But now, their purpose is not to stop Fengyun and Fengyun. They just need to delay time! Not much. I''m afraid one incense stick will be enough for the tyrant to bring people here! The two of Fengyun looked at each other, bu Jingyun said directly, "I''ll open the way, you protect the younger martial sister!" Then he rushed out. Nie Feng didn''t speak, but directly protected Kong Ci and killed him in front! ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Suddenly, two loud noises came, but I saw two figures on the left and quickly killed them. Fengyun and Fengyun were slightly surprised, because the visitor was the Tong Huang sister! The fighting power of the sisters is not weak, otherwise they would not be the leaders of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi. At this time, Fengyun and Fengyun don''t know the intention of the Tong Huang sisters, so they will inevitably be wary. Chapter 146 But soon, the elder sister of the Tong Huang sisters shouted, "out of the city, go straight for five miles to the Qingfeng Pavilion, where there is a fast horse!" After saying that, they didn''t wait for Fengyun''s answer, so they turned and rushed to the gang of the world association! Whether Nie Feng or bu Jingyun, his heart was slightly shocked and confused at this time! The appearance of the Tong Huang sisters made them understand that they were afraid that the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi had betrayed the tyrant, but they still didn''t know who the new owner of the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi was. Of course, bu Jingyun had guessed that perhaps the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi were sent by song Qingshu. But now there is no conclusive evidence, it can not be asserted. If it''s just Fengyun and Fengyun, they can''t retreat. Instead, they will kill the enemy with tonghuang sisters and ghosts, and then leave together. However, because of Kong Ci, they had to protect Kong CI first. After all, although Kong CI had practiced martial arts for several days. But in fact, I''m afraid a strong person can easily take her. "OK, see you outside!" Nie Feng answered, and then rushed out without hesitation! Nie Feng did not die. In his eyes, these were all former comrades in arms after all. Moreover, they just acted according to orders, which was not a big mistake. So, I left a bit of kindness! But bu Jingyun is different. Bu Jingyun is not a murderer, but compared with Nie Feng, he knows the tragedy when his family was destroyed. The whole family was killed by the tyrant. How can you not hate when you know what you really want? With hate, where will you show mercy? Every sword will surely take away a blood light and the life of a world guild! However, after all, these people are elites, how can they easily retreat! When the small city gate came out, there were countless deaths and injuries! Blood, in an instant, is to dye this land red! "Get out of here!" Nie Feng roared and then kicked on the gate! The gate of the world meeting is a special, almost one solid copper gate, but under Nie Feng''s foot, a deep footprint is left! However, after all, it''s a copper door. How can it be kicked open so easily! At this time, bu Jingyun jumped suddenly, more and more like half empty! Obviously, he didn''t communicate with Nie Feng at all, but now Nie Feng seems to know what he wants to do. Sheng Sheng stops to prepare for the second attack, but suddenly kicks like Bu Jingyun''s foot. Of course, this can''t be a real kick, just to pass on the strength to bu Jingyun! "Cloud palm!" Bu Jingyun roared and hit the copper door with both hands! "Ka!" Suddenly, a crisp sound came. The huge iron bolt was directly broken in two, and the door was also opened! Bu Jingyun rushed out with impulse, and Nie Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He picked up Kong Ci and ran out! But just then, a loud drink came! "I want to go! Have you asked me? " The voice is like thunder, but anyone knows who''s coming! ¡­¡­ "Damn it, it''s a bully! Come on, go! " As soon as the face of the Tong Huang sisters changed, the tyrant was cruel and merciless to the traitors. If they can''t leave here today, the consequences can be imagined! The ghost suddenly turned around and threw dozens of concealed weapons, and then rushed out with the Tong Huang sisters without hesitation! "Hum, it''s not that easy to ring your head. Stop them!" Tyrant is very angry! He didn''t expect that Nie Feng and bu Jingyun dared to betray him! Of course, the betrayal of Fengyun and Fengyun is not enough to annoy the tyrant. The most important thing is that Fengyun and Fengyun betrayed themselves and took Kong CI! Moreover, the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi betrayed him! The Tianchi twelve evil spirits are a sharp blade in the hands of the tyrant, especially when dealing with some shady things. What the tyrant likes most is to send the Tianchi twelve evil spirits. It can be said that the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi know a lot about tyrants. Compared with Fengyun and Fengyun, tyrants will never allow betrayal! Suddenly, the bully suddenly accelerated. It turned out that those who came with him were also born strong! This is the strength after congenital! Bully! Is a born queen! What happens after birth? That''s the golden elixir realm! What is golden elixir? Zhenyuan condensed into pills and opened up three big pill fields. The horror of strength is not what people in the congenital realm can imagine! Even, some people say that once we break through the congenital and achieve the golden elixir realm, it is equivalent to half stepping on the road of flying immortals! No one knows whether it is true or false, but what everyone knows is that in the face of the golden elixir realm, even the innate master is just an ant! Even if it is a congenital peak, there is only one Dantian! However, to break through the congenital and reach the golden elixir realm, it turns out that it already has three elixir fields! There is a Taoist saying that people have three elixir fields, while ordinary martial arts people are only qualified to practice the elixir fields! If you can cultivate the three elixir fields, you are on the road to immortality! But countless people asked for immortality. They could open the three Dantian, but few succeeded at all! At this time, the powerful momentum is at a glance. Even just the momentum emanating from the body, there is a feeling that people want to surrender! ¡­¡­ "Come on, go!" The second daughter of Tong Huang shouted! They don''t know who is strong, so they know very well that if they don''t leave quickly, they''re afraid of unpredictable consequences! They are desperate and try their best to urge their body method, but they are still gradually caught up by the tyrant! The ghost clenched his teeth and suddenly turned around. There were two darts in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to stop the bully for a moment. However, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so he was shocked back by the bully! "Poop!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the ghost''s mouth. His ability to fight in front was already weak. At this time, he had no resistance in the face of the bully''s Sonic attack. With only one blow, he was seriously injured! "Damn it, cloud, protect the younger martial sister!" Suddenly, Nie Feng gave a loud cry and directly pushed Kong CI towards Bu Jingyun. Originally, bu Jingyun wanted to turn around and fight against the tyrant, but when he saw Kong CI rushing towards him, he dared not hesitate. He stopped immediately and caught Kong CI directly. And in this short time, Nie Feng has met like a tyrant. "Step wind foot shadow!" "Fengshen leg!" Nie Feng hit with all his strength as soon as he shot! The whole man turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards the bully! "Boom!" There was a loud noise! However, the result was that Nie Feng was directly shaken back and rotated several circles in mid air, which made him fall to the ground and seemed a little embarrassed. However, xiongba just shook his body slightly! Chapter 147 "Hum, I gave you your Kung Fu! Nie Feng, your wind god legs are not good at all, and you dare to teach others in front of me! " Nie Feng''s face was expressionless. In fact, he had already vaguely felt that his Fengshen leg seemed to have some defects! But now he knows that the bully deliberately left a hand! From the beginning, xiongba didn''t really treat them wholeheartedly, but always kept on guard against them! Bu Jingyun was still withdrawing, but at this time, with a slight frown, he said to the second daughter of Tong Huang: "younger martial sister, give it to you and take her away!" After saying that, bu Jingyun also moved, and stood beside Nie Feng! Tong Huang''s sister is holding the ghost at this time. The ghost was hurt by the bully just now. It can be said that he couldn''t leave without Tong Huang''s sister. The elder sister of Tong Huang didn''t speak. As soon as she flashed, she came to Kong Ci and was ready to take him away. However, Kong CI broke away from Tong Huang''s sister and shouted, "no, I won''t go!" "Father, do you really want to kill us!" Kong CI shouted loudly! It seems that he wants to beg xiongba to let them go by virtue of his father and daughter. However, how could xiongba agree. Not even if Confucius is his only daughter! You know, it can be seen from the actions of the tyrant who used Kong Ci as a chess piece to win over Nie Feng, bu Jingyun, Qin Shuang and others! Even if Kong CI is her only daughter, he will still be a chess piece! For his world hegemony, xiongba is willing to sacrifice anyone! At this time, other people of the world meeting have come. Although there are not many people, only 13 people, but they are all congenital accomplishments! Both sides are ready to go. It seems that they will start next minute. But at this time, a faint voice sounded. "Interesting, interesting, unexpectedly, I saw this good play." When they turned around, they saw that a young man, riding a white horse, came leisurely. Beside him was a man with a long sword. "Master!" When the Tong Huang sisters saw song Qingshu coming, they immediately saluted respectfully. As the Tong Huang sisters who had seen the so-called fairyland, that is, Wudang, it can be said that from the depths of their hearts, they had long recognized that song Qingshu was omnipotent. The ghost shadow is the same. He even endured the sharp pain and respectfully saluted song Qingshu. When Bu Jingyun saw song Qingshu coming, his face changed slightly, but even if he was as cold as him, he also said: "send you, young Xia, why are you here!" Words, but with a bit of respect. Song Qingshu''s unpredictability and strength in wushuangcheng! And now, he came to rescue him with a righteous hand. These are concessions. Jing Yun looks at Song Qingshu differently! Although it is not willing to serve song Qingshu, it is definitely recognized by song Qingshu. Those people who didn''t know song Qingshu looked at Song Qingshu in doubt at this time! Xiongba didn''t speak. Instead, a disciple of the world club around him said, "hum, little boy, this is not the place you should come. The world can do things. If you don''t want to die, get away!" Their attitude is arrogant. Of course, they have always been so arrogant. It''s just that they are usually arrogant, but they are arrogant before Song Qing writes? This is not to die! Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the strong one in the world. His eyes were quite disdainful: "Oh, how do I think you want to die?" The tone is very flat, even with a smile on his face! But just as he was talking, song Qingshu raised his hand lightly! In an instant, the 18 dragon subduing palms launched without hesitation! A dragon shadow rushed towards the man! The speed is so fast that even the tyrant who has reached the golden elixir has no time to fight! "Boom!" A loud noise came, but I saw the Dragon shadow falling from the sky and directly hit the strong person who spoke in the world! In an instant, a pit with a radius of three or four meters appeared, and the speaker knelt down miserably at this time. The whole person coughed up blood, and even a person with a clear eye could see that his whole body meridians had been cut off! Even if you survive by chance, I''m afraid you''re a loser. Of course, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to survive. Everyone in the world has a slight change of face. Song Qingshu''s strength made them have to look at Song Qingshu again. In particular, the powerful second kill of a congenital strong man makes them unable to see through the combat effectiveness of song Qingshu! On the surface, it seems that song Qingshu is only congenital, but the world that was abandoned by song Qingshu will help the crowd. At least it has reached the congenital five fold! One move will be abolished! So what strength should song Qingshu have! Xiongba frowned slightly. From the actions of Tong Huang''s sisters and bu Jingyun''s reaction, xiongba had guessed that all the things this time were done by the seemingly small young man in front of him! "Hum, boy, who on earth are you, who dare to ruin my great event? Do you want to die together?" Xiongba looked at Song Qingshu for a few times, but in fact, he mainly observed whether there were others around Song Qingshu. Others may not know, but how can xiongba not know that there are many people stronger than him in this world! Think of the place where the level is, xiongba has also challenged it. However, when he saw three golden elixirs coming out of the checkpoint, the bully almost fled back in frustration! Inside the level, he is the strongest, he is the unique golden elixir realm, but what is outside the level, even the tyrant doesn''t know! At this time, seeing that song Qingshu was so young and so powerful, and the skill he used was a magical skill he had never seen or heard of, xiongba naturally thought that song Qingshu came from outside the level. If song Qingshu knew the idea of hegemony, he would praise it. It was the help of the world society. His insight was really not simple! But song Qingshu didn''t come from that level! But from another world! At this time, hearing the words of the tyrant, song Qingshu said faintly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that today, I''m going to take them away. Why, you have an opinion!" Xiongba still didn''t rush into action, but directly launched three points to return to vitality! Even let a curtain of light appear around his body. Song Qingshu''s mouth tilted slightly. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared around his body! In fact, song Qingshu knows very well that if he really fights with the tyrant now, he can''t even have a 10% chance of winning! At this time, song Qingshu was just putting on airs! But song Qingshu''s means still make the tyrant frown. You know, his three-thirds method of protecting the body belongs to vitality, but it can be reluctantly performed after he enters the golden elixir realm! At this time, song Qingshu clearly had no innate cultivation, and was able to perform similar skills, which was hard for the tyrant to accept! Chapter 148 However, the tyrant is the hero in the world. How can he shrink back easily. He took a deep look at Song Qingshu and said, "I''ve been in the Jianghu for many years. If you succeed today, you''ll lose your prestige!" The next moment, xiongba''s whole person suddenly disappeared in place. He just displayed the complete version of Fengshen legs! It has to be said that the bully has a deep mind. He obviously shows his vitality, but in fact, he shows his Fengshen legs unexpectedly. It can be said that this is a test and a kill. If song Qingshu can''t accept this test, it will naturally become a kill! "No, song Qingshu, be careful, young Xia!" Seeing this, Nie Feng couldn''t help but scream and remind him. "Even if someone reminds him, it''s hard to stop the speed of my wind god''s legs!" The bully''s gloomy laughter sounded behind song Qingshu. While talking, he slapped directly at Song Qingshu''s vest, and the air was compressed to the extreme at this moment, making a bang. But at this time, song Qingshu''s laughter also rang: "really!" Boom! A thunderbolt exploded, and only the bully slapped, which directly penetrated the figure of song Qingshu. "But so..." xiongba couldn''t help smiling, but then his face changed suddenly. I only saw song Qingshu''s body, twisted and deformed, and finally disappeared. It''s a remnant! "Under my 3000 thunder, your full version of Fengshen leg is just like this!" In the distance, song Qingshu''s figure appeared again, with a slight smile on his mouth. "What!" The bully stays where he is, and his eyes change again and again. He always thought that his Fengshen leg was the first martial arts skill in the world, but now it seems that there are people outside, and there are days outside! "Now I say I''m going to take them. Do you have any opinion?" Song Qingshu smiled and kept three thousand thunder running. At the same time, golden rays suddenly burst from his body surface. This is the dragon of the Yan Emperor he just learned! For a moment, song Qingshu''s golden light flickered, and pieces of Golden Dragon scales appeared on his body surface. A powerful and magnificent momentum filled him. "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s just a congenital realm. It''s even stronger than my three-part return to vitality!" The bully''s eyes narrowed and his heart finally backed out. At first, he thought that song Qingshu had some skills similar to his three-part return to vitality, but now it seems that in front of these skills, three-part return to vitality is slag. Let him fight with song Qingshu now. He really doesn''t know how to win or lose. What''s more, Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi are all standing on the side of song Qingshu. If these people come in and step in during the fierce battle, he will be in danger. Thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind, and the bully finally hummed heavily: "it seems that you are also very human. In that case, you want Nie Feng to startle them. What do I give you? Anyway, in my eyes, they are just mole ants!" Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately smiled. He just got the dragon and understood the fur. His real combat effectiveness was almost zero. He really bluffed the bully. However, in the face, he always maintained his previous Indifference: "hehe, are Nie Feng and others mole ants? You''ll know at that time. Goodbye!" "Hum!" The bully looked unhappy and turned away. At this time, Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and others immediately gathered around: "young Xia song, it''s all up to you this time. If it weren''t for you, we would be in danger recently." But song Qingshu directly interrupted the people and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." "Why worry?" Bu Jingyun is very confused. "My strength can''t fight the bully for the time being. I was just bluffing him. When he comes back, if we still stay here, don''t we want to die?" Song Qingshu laughed. The people were immediately surprised: "what, young Xia song, dare to use an empty city plan under such a life and death situation?" "We''d better listen to young Xia song and go first, but it''s conceivable that if this bully returns, he''ll spit blood!" The people said and left here quickly. On the way back, xiongba suddenly felt something wrong. The strength that song Qingshu has just shown is clearly equal to him. With the help of Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and others, it is not easy to win him, but it is not too difficult. Why does song Qingshu let himself go? In the blink of an eye, the bully suddenly regained his mind: "shameless xiao''an, dare to lie to me!" He immediately jumped back and killed him. But this place has long been empty. Looking at the empty surroundings, xiongba only felt a dull pain in his chest. He has dominated the world for decades. No one dares to disobey him wherever he goes. Today is a good day. When someone comes, he not only dares to disobey him, but also dares to play with him like a fool. Poof! For a moment, the bully''s blood surged up, spewed out a mouthful of blood and roared: "Song Qingshu, I''m going to break you into pieces!" In the distance, song Qingshu and his party vaguely heard the voice of hegemony. Nie Feng couldn''t help but change his face: "this bully has such deep skills. I''m afraid we''ll hide everywhere next." "Hiding? Why hide? " Song Qingshu chuckled, "I''m not his opponent today, doesn''t mean I''m still not his opponent in a few days!" "But the bully is..." Nie Feng looked at Song Qingshu in surprise. He didn''t know what kind of confidence he had to say. "Isn''t it the golden elixir cultivation? As long as I reach the nine innate cultivation, I can easily kill him!" Song Qingshu looked at Nie Feng: "don''t talk about me. Even any of you can do this as long as you have nine innate accomplishments and the martial arts skills I gave you!" "This......" Nie Feng was surprised. He just came into contact with song Qingshu at the beginning and didn''t know his strength. It was a ghost. He pressed his chest, which was still aching, and said, "the wind hall master, the master''s words are not a joke. He can do it!" Nie Feng said that he knew the ghost shadow. He was proud of himself in the world meeting. Even if he met him in the past, he wouldn''t bend down more. But song Qingshu can make ghosts obey. Is it true that... Song Qingshu really has great skills? At this time, song Qingshu directly said, "for example, your Fengshen leg, in fact, even the complete version in the hands of the tyrant is no better in my eyes. If it can be improved, it will certainly be more powerful!" "Really?" Nie Feng''s eyes were full of doubt. The Fengshen leg of the bully has been so strong that how can it be improved? He didn''t know. At this time, song Qingshu directly opened the Heavenly Emperor Group, uploaded the Fengshen leg he just saw, and then said, "you guys, I just saw a martial arts in the lower world. Although it is very inferior, there are some innovations. It''s better for you to try and modify it to see who can modify it better!" Chapter 149 In the chat group, many heavenly emperors were diving, but as soon as song Qingshu appeared, he also uploaded a Fengshen leg. Suddenly, it became lively again. Emperor Yan: "eh, this body method is a little interesting. It''s a little worse than my three thousand thunder. But when you look carefully, there are many mysteries. If you modify it, it seems that it can surpass three thousand thunder." Emperor Wu: "ha ha, there''s nothing to do at this time. It''s better to try as the group leader said. Let''s compare who can change better!" Chaos controller: "this is also a test of our cultivation!" Demon Emperor: "it''s limited to one hour. After one hour, everyone will take out their revised Fengshen legs to have a look!" Song Qingshu looked at the heavenly emperors who suddenly became lively and then quickly quieted down. A smile came from the corners of his mouth. These heavenly emperors are becoming more and more lovely. Then he turned off the Heavenly Emperor Group and looked at Nie Feng: "give me an hour and I''ll modify this skill!" With that, he sat cross legged, his eyes closed and stopped talking. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun looked at each other when they saw this scene. What powerful and exquisite martial arts is Fengshen leg? Song Qingshu said that he can modify it. What''s terrible is that he said that it only takes an hour to modify it? Are you kidding? It took more than an hour for Nie Feng to finish reading the script of Fengshen leg, and Nie Feng''s talent is also excellent. "Young Xia song, I''m a little worried..." Bu Jingyun couldn''t help opening his mouth. He is relatively upright and will say whatever he has. "Young Xia song may not know much about Fengshen legs. You can understand such mistakes." Nie Feng is more tactful. He wants to protect song Qingshu. After all, he has just been saved by song Qingshu, but his words are full of doubt. But at this time, the ghost stood up: "the master can''t be wrong. He said that an hour must be an hour. Wind hall master, you have a great opportunity this time!" "Oh?" Nie Feng looked deeply at the ghost again. The ghost repeatedly called song Qingshu as its master and was so confident in Song Qingshu. Is it true that song Qingshu has any ability? But... What he said is really incredible. Next, there was a silence in the field. Everyone frowned and didn''t speak. There were thousands of thoughts in their hearts. Time passed minute by minute. In the group of heavenly emperors who were studying Fengshen legs, someone suddenly spoke. Emperor Yan: "ha ha, I have finished the modification. I combined the Fengshen leg with my 3000 thunder. Now it can be called leiling Fengshen leg!" "Ding, Emperor Yan has uploaded the skill: Lei Ling Fengshen leg." Wu Zu: "Taoist friends move so fast. Fortunately, I have also modified it. It''s better to call the original name." "Ding, Wu Zu has uploaded the skill: Fengshen leg." Then, one emperor after another appeared: "You Taoist friends are very fast. I''m a little slow." "Ding, the chaos controller has uploaded the skill: Fengshen leg." "Ding, the demon emperor has uploaded the skill: Fengshen leg." "Ding, the emperor of heaven has uploaded the skill: Fengshen leg." "Ding..." For a time, thirty or forty versions of Fengshen legs were directly uploaded to the group file, which dazzled song Qingshu: "so many versions of Fengshen legs must be stronger than the full version of Fengshen legs in xiongba''s hands. Which version should I choose the best?" Fortunately, at this time, the heavenly emperors also began to check the Fengshen legs uploaded by others and judge them. Wu Zu: "the Lei Ling Fengshen leg of Emperor Yan''s Taoist friend is really exquisite. Not only the speed has been increased by more than three times, but also the cultivation difficulty has been reduced a lot, but also the additional wind and thunder power has been added. It''s very strong!" Emperor Yan smiled: "ha ha, Wu Zu Taoist friend Mu praised you. You have increased the speed of Fengshen leg by more than five times. Although the cultivation requirements have been increased, you are still strong!" Hongmeng''s controller said: "both of you are trying to suppress the cultivation difficulty, but the demon emperor did not suppress it. The Taoist friends of the demon emperor directly raised the cultivation difficulty to the extreme, but their speed is far more than ten times that of the original!" The demon emperor smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t suppress like you, so I let go of the difficulty of suppressing cultivation, specialize in its advantages and enlarge it infinitely!" Emperor Huang Tiandi: "we modified the skill, but the focus is different, but they are very powerful..." Seeing the dialogue of many heavenly emperors, song Qingshu immediately decided to choose Emperor Yan''s Lei Ling Fengshen leg, because this version has the lowest cultivation requirements, and can cultivate casually even in the wind and cloud world. Moreover, three times the speed of the original version, although it is only the worst in the Tiandi group, in the wind and cloud world, Fengshen leg has three times the speed, which can be said to have been shocking. Determined, he directly downloaded Lei Ling Fengshen leg. "Ding, Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs have been downloaded successfully, and the first layer has been poured..." Almost at the same time, Nie Feng and others had been unable to restrain themselves. "An hour is coming. Why haven''t you woken up, young Xia song?" Nie Feng couldn''t help saying that he wasn''t dissatisfied, but worried that song Qingshu''s modification of Fengshen''s legs would lead him into a devil. After all, Fengshen leg is also a very powerful martial art. When it is modified, it may be possessed by demons. But the ghost immediately stood up and said, "don''t worry, master of the wind hall, there will be no problem!" Sure enough, at this time, song Qingshu directly opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "the revision has been completed. Later, this Fengshen leg is called leiling Fengshen leg. I''ll demonstrate it again and you''ll have a good look!" While talking, there was a click, like the sound of lightning cutting through the sky. Song Qingshu directly disappeared in situ. At a fast speed, a long string of residual shadows appeared behind him. With a closer look, he stood in the distance, had stopped his body shape, and the residual shadows behind him disappeared one by one. It looked as if they were closing together on his own body. Moreover, where song Qingshu went, all the surrounding flowers, plants and trees became blackened, as if they had been ravaged by lightning, with a strong attack. In the future, the Fengshen leg doesn''t need to kick people at all. It runs around the opponent directly. I''m afraid the opponent will be electrocuted into charcoal and cut into pieces by the force of wind and thunder. "This, how can it have such power!" Just for a moment, Nie Feng was stunned in situ. The speed was beyond his imagination. What''s more, it took song Qingshu only an hour to improve the Fengshen leg of this speed. "How strong is young Xia song!" Bu Jingyun on one side was also shocked and murmured. Rao had already seen the power of song Qingshu, but he still couldn''t return to God. The ghost was the first to return to God and immediately shouted, "the master is really extraordinary!" Chapter 150 With the ghost''s cry, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun suddenly recovered. They finally understood why the ghost called song Qingshu its master. Just because song Qingshu is too strong! In the hands of song Qingshu, the Fengshen leg, which was regarded as a treasure by the tyrant, was increased three times in speed and powerful attack power in less than an hour. With this alone, the hegemony is less than one ten thousandth of song Qingshu. The ghost shadow was extremely clever. When he saw the look of Nie Feng and bu Jingyun, he said in a low voice: "two hall leaders, we have reached this point. It''s best to recognize song Qingshu as the master." "Recognize young Xia song as the master?" Bu Jingyun frowns. He is unruly by nature. He has just escaped the clutches of hegemony. How can he be so simple and condescend to others? The ghost saw Bu Jingyun''s worry and immediately said, "cloud hall leader can rest assured that although we are led by the master, the master will never force us to do anything we don''t want to do, and we can get a lot of benefits. We just need to be loyal to the master!" Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng looked at each other and saw the intention in each other''s eyes. Song Qingshu is so powerful that they were saved by song Qingshu. Now they help Nie Feng transform his Fengshen legs. Their kindness is great. If they can worship song Qingshu as their master, they can face the hegemony calmly. On the contrary, they are afraid that they will not be able to pay off song Qingshu''s kindness all their life. "Good!" Finally, as soon as they clenched their teeth, they walked towards song Qingshu and knelt down on one knee: "please accept our master and brothers, and be an ox and a horse in the future. They will die forever!" "You can worship me as your master, but you don''t have to be an ox, a horse and die." Song Qingshu smiled gently. It seemed that his charm was still OK. Even the wind and cloud came into his hands: "who dares to let you die, I will let them all die without a place to bury!" "Thank you, master!" The wind and cloud looked at each other and their eyes were full of excitement. The ghost did not deceive them. The ghost also came over: "master, although we have leiling Fengshen legs now, we are too strong to dominate the old dog. We are not opponents, so we''d better hide first!" "What are you hiding for? Go to practice, and then kill back! " Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. "Practice, where to practice?" Nie Feng and bu Jingyun looked at each other. The world is so big that they can''t do anything. Song Qingshu was too lazy to explain and directly opened the portal of Panlong world: "behind this gate, there are many Warcraft. You have to enter them to fight for life and death, and you can quickly improve your accomplishments!" "This..." Nie Feng and bu Jingyun were shocked again. Every time they thought they saw song Qingshu''s true ability, song Qingshu would shock them the next second. It''s the immortal''s means to go to another world together. At this moment, they know that they worship song Qingshu as their master. It''s a big bargain. "Follow me!" Song Qingshu grabbed them by the shoulders, moved his body and dived directly into the portal. The next second, they appear directly in a forest in the Panlong world. The forest seems quiet, but it exudes a palpitating horror everywhere. This is because there are many terrible Warcraft here. "After a while, I will come back to pick you up. I hope your strength can reach the point of competing with the overlord!" Song Qingshu said with a faint smile. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun couldn''t express their excitement. They could only worship deeply. Then they immediately flew down and killed their chosen Warcraft. Song Qingshu read it for a while and found that they didn''t have any problems before he left at ease. However, he is not idle. He also thinks it''s time to improve his cultivation. There are more experts in the wind and cloud world than expected. At least he should improve his cultivation to the innate nine levels in order to run rampant! "System, open a space-time portal for me!" The next second, a new space-time portal appeared in front of him. He didn''t know what was behind the portal, but he could definitely enhance his strength. Without hesitation, he stepped out directly. The next second, the scene in front of us turned upside down, and even the sky changed from day to night. "Ding, the system prompts, congratulations to the host on entering the world of divine carving heroes!" "Eagle warrior world?" Song Qingshu was stunned. Although the world was higher than the world of the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons, I''m afraid it was much lower than the wind and cloud. However, it''s better to be low-level, so as to plunder all resources and improve cultivation here. Thinking of this, song Qingshu smiled and was ready to find someone to ask where this is the God carving Xia. But just then, he suddenly heard a voice saying, "adoptive father, this toad skill is really powerful. You really want to pass it on to me!" Then an old and crazy voice sounded: "of course, if you learn toad skill, you can be invincible in the world. I just saw that little girl is good. You can press her on the ground after you learn toad skill, Hei hei..." Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately realized that he had come to the night when Xiaolongnv was defiled by Yin Zhiping. At this time, Yang Guo is learning martial arts with his adoptive father Ouyang Feng. The little dragon girl at that end will be masked by Yin Zhiping "I can''t let this happen!" Song Qing''s writing color is cold. He has no friendship with Yang Guo naturally, but the little dragon girl is the talent of heaven and the appearance of a fairy. How can she be touched by the smelly Taoist Yin Zhiping? He left quietly at once. Ouyang Feng and Yang Guo didn''t find his figure. Before long, song Qingshu came to the tomb of the living dead. Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv practiced martial arts here before. Later, Yang Guo was caught by crazy Ouyang Feng to learn martial arts. Xiao Longnv was unable to move by acupoints, and then defiled by Yin Zhiping. When he came here, he saw a fairy in white who seemed to come out of the picture and stood still. Behind her, a wretched Taoist priest is walking quietly. Who else can there be if it''s not Yin Zhiping? "Oh, really let me meet!" Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. "Who!" This time, Yin Zhiping was very frightened. He wanted to come and defile Xiaolongnv. Unexpectedly, there was another person here. "Who? The man who killed you! " Song Qingshu''s body flashed and launched Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg. Almost in a moment, he came to Yin Zhiping. Yin Zhiping was frightened at such a speed. He had never seen such a powerful lightness skill: "you... Me, I have no enemies with you. Why did you kill me!" "You want to defile the little dragon girl and ask me why?" Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed. "You... How do you know!" Yin Zhiping was shocked. He didn''t expect his idea to be seen through at a glance. "Ask the Lord of hell!" Song Qingshu raised his hand a little. A blood hole immediately appeared in the middle of Yin Zhiping''s eyebrows. His body fell to the ground with no breath. Chapter 151 Yin Zhiping has only three accomplishments the day after tomorrow. However, his strength and status in Quanzhen religion are relatively high. In this way, the strength of the world is indeed slightly lower than that of the wind and cloud, but it will not be too weak. Song Qingshu vomited a little evil. Fortunately, he came early. Then he turned around and rushed away the acupoints on the little dragon girl with his cultivation. The little dragon girl, who has been unable to speak and move, drifted back and looked warily at Song Qingshu: "who is your Excellency and why do you want to help me!" Although she could not speak or move just now, she could also hear the movement behind her. She knew that song Qingshu was for her good, otherwise she would have done it long ago. Rao is song Qingshu, who has already seen many peerless beauties, but when he saw the little dragon girl, he couldn''t help but flash a touch of amazement in his eyes. But soon, he recovered as before, with a faint smile: "in the next song Qingshu." "Song Qingshu?" Xiao Longnv searched her mind and couldn''t find such a young expert. You know that Yin Zhiping, who was killed, was obscene and timid, but her martial arts were really good. Even if she did it herself, it took three or five moves to kill. But song Qingshu''s move was less, and the other party seemed to have no resistance at all. After thinking for a moment, Little Dragon Girl frowned and said, "thank you for saving me, young Xia song, if it weren''t for you..." At this point, Xiaolongnv couldn''t help blushing. She also heard the dialogue between Song Qingshu and Yin Zhiping and knew that Yin Zhiping wanted to defile her. "There''s no need to thank you. I just don''t like this smelly Taoist. I''m ashamed of my Taoist family!" Song Qingshu snorted and looked into the distance. There was Quanzhen religion. Today''s Quanzhen religion is rotten. Later, under the leadership of Yin Zhiping, it took refuge in the foreign Mongolian country. It seems that we should teach them a lesson! Xiao Longnv naturally can''t see through many ideas of song Qingshu. She''s just curious. The strongest Taoism in the world is Quanzhen religion. Young Xia song is a Taoist, but not a Quanzhen religion. It''s really weird. "Who killed senior brother Yin Zhiping!" Suddenly, a scream came from several Quanzhen disciples dressed in Quanzhen Taoist robes. "When can Quanzhen disciple set foot in my tomb of the living dead!" The Little Dragon Girl frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied. "Witch, our senior brother Yin Zhiping died here. Did you kill him?" Quanzhen sect disciples didn''t listen at all. They were very arrogant. "Yin Zhiping wants to do something wrong. What if I kill him?" The Little Dragon Girl frowned and took the crime of murder to herself. "Hum, senior brother Yin Zhiping is open-minded and bright. How can he do anything wrong? It must be an excuse that you Witch wants to kill life!" While several Quanzhen disciples shouted, they also knew that they were not Xiao Longnv''s opponent. They directly took out a loud arrow and aimed it at the sky. "You dare!" Little Dragon Girl''s white skirt flashed and wanted to stop these Quanzhen disciples and call her fellow disciples. But at this time, song Qingshu said, "don''t stop them. Let them call people. The more people come, the better!" He will teach Quanzhen a big lesson! "Young Xia song, go now. There are so many Quanzhen teachers. If you stay here, I''m afraid..." although Xiao Longnv is powerful, it''s still too difficult for her to block the whole Quanzhen teaching. Song Qingshu smiled: "I don''t have the habit of letting women stand in front of me!" Then he took a step forward and said loudly, "the man who killed Yin Zhiping is song Qingshu!" "Hum, do you think you can get rid of the evil girl by taking charge of everything? When the master of my teaching arrives later, you will die! " "I''ll wait!" Song Qingshu jumped, sat cross legged on a boulder, closed his eyes and rested, his clothes swaying and hunting. "I''m so bold. I''ll let you die later!" Several disciples of Quanzhen cult are itching with hatred. If Xiao Longnv wasn''t here, they would have done it directly. Soon after the arrow was released, the sound of a broken wind suddenly came from a distance. Xiao Longnv looked intently and saw only a group of people galloping in the distance, and Zhao Zhijing took the lead. This man is Yin Zhiping''s senior brother. His strength is still above Yin Zhiping. He is the fourth generation after tomorrow, and his character is even worse. Behind Zhao Zhijing, there are no less than 20 Quanzhen disciples who are the peak of the day after tomorrow. These people work together, even the little dragon girl is difficult to deal with. "Who''s shooting an arrow!" After Zhao Zhijing arrived at the scene, he saw the dead Yin Zhiping and suddenly changed his face: "who killed junior brother Yin Zhiping!" "I, song Qingshu!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and a trace of dissatisfaction swept through his eyes: "unexpectedly, only a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp came!" "You!" Zhao Zhijing trembled with anger. Song Qingshu was so brave that he killed an important figure of their Quanzhen religion in Zhongnan mountain. Unexpectedly, he thought Zhao Zhijing was a smelly fish and rotten shrimp. "You want to die!" The next second, Zhao Zhijing stepped on it and swept towards song Qingshu. At the same time, the sword in his hand came out of its scabbard and wanted to cut song Qingshu. "Be careful, young Xia song!" Xiaolongnv was shocked and hurried to make a move. But after all, she was too late. But at this time, song Qingshu did not change his face, raised his finger and pointed at the sword stabbed by Zhao Zhijing. Dang! Zhao Zhijing''s Sword Pierced song Qingshu''s fingertips, as if it had pierced an iron wall, making a loud noise. "Broken!" The next second, song Qingshu spit out a word, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Zhao Zhijing himself suddenly flew back. "Catch elder martial brother Zhao Zhijing!" The disciples of Quanzhen cult around them flew up one after another, trying to stop Zhao Zhijing. But when their hands touched Zhao Zhijing''s body, their arms broke instantly. That huge force was too strong for them to stop at all. For a moment, the dozen Quanzhen disciples here, together with Zhao Zhijing, all flew backward and crashed into the hill before they could stop. At the moment, eight of the ten bones of these Quanzhen disciples were broken, leaving only one breath. Zhao Zhijing''s bones were all broken. He lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Xiao Longnv stays where she is. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Zhao Zhijing, a group of experts, couldn''t even stop a move in front of song Qingshu? No, that''s not a move. It''s just a random finger. It''s not a move! "Hum, I overestimate you when I say you are smelly fish and rotten shrimp." Song Qingshu stepped on it and walked away. He came to Zhao Zhijing and others and bent over to turn Zhao Zhijing over. "You... What are you going to do..." Zhao Zhijing roared out a sentence, which used up all his strength. "Call some helpers for you." Song Qingshu smiled coldly, felt a resounding arrow from Zhao Zhijing''s arms and sounded directly towards the sky. Different from before, the arrow in Zhao Zhijing''s arms was fired with a dazzling red light. Obviously, when Zhao Zhijing''s resounding arrow appears, Quanzhen sect will definitely send real experts! Chapter 152 The little dragon girl looked at Song Qingshu and her eyes were full of confusion. This person''s strength is so strong that few people can reach it. This can be seen from the destruction of Zhao Zhijing. What is more important is that he has great courage. No one can escape. However, he has to pick up Zhao Zhijing''s arrow and take the initiative to call an expert of Quanzhen religion. Does he not know the power of Quan Zhen Qi Zi, or does he know that he deliberately wants to call Quan Zhen Qi Zi? For a time, the little dragon girl''s eyes changed, and there was a different mood. She couldn''t help saying in her heart that song Qingshu was not much older than Guo''er, but Guo''er was far less than Guo''er in both cultivation and demeanor! Suddenly, song Qingshu chuckled, "here we are. There are a lot of people here this time." When I looked up, I only saw a group of people in the distance. They were flying towards here. From the lightness skill, I could see that their cultivation was really not low. "System, sweep the cultivation of these people!" Song Qingshu sipped his dry lips and said in his heart. Soon, the system scan results showed that the people who came were Quan Zhen Qi Zi, led by Qiu Chuji, with the highest cultivation. There were nine children the day after tomorrow. The cultivation of the six children except him ranged from seven to eight. The disciples and deacons behind them almost all had about four or five cultivation the day after tomorrow. If this force comes to the world of the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons, it will be able to sweep one side and sit in the world. "No!" After seeing the visitor, Xiao Longnv was surprised: "young Xia song, the seven sons of Quanzhen have arrived. I''m afraid they think our ancient tomb sect is going to war with Quanzhen sect. These forces are too strong. Please avoid the edge for the time being!" "What we want is their edge. Why should we avoid it?" Song Qingshu looked up to the sky and laughed. The strong wind suddenly pulled his clothes and made a sound of hunting, which was very natural and unrestrained. The next second, he jumped, didn''t retreat but entered, and directly met Quan Zhen Qizi. "Who are you, Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping!" Qiu Chuji asked sternly after seeing song Qingshu. "They''re all dead." Song Qingshu sneered. Zhao Zhijing did die after he released the arrow. "What, bold madman, how dare you kill my Quanzhen sect disciple!" Dan Yangzi, one of the seven sons of Quanzhen, was furious and waved the dust in his hand, killing him. "Oh, you Quanzhen taught Yin Zhiping to plot against the little dragon girl. What''s wrong with me?" "You Quanzhen teach Zhao Zhijing to kill me indiscriminately. What''s wrong with me?" "If you wait indiscriminately, ha ha, I''ll kill it as well!" Song Qingshu looked at Quanzhen Qizi. His momentum was not pressed by the other party, but even stronger! Xiao Longnv also quietly stood behind song Qingshu. Although she didn''t say a word, her intention to support song Qingshu was very obvious. "Nonsense, my apprentice has a good character. How can he do anything wrong!" Hearing this, Qiu Chuji was first angry. Yin Zhiping is his apprentice. He is also going to train Yin Zhiping to become the leader of the next generation of Quanzhen religion. Now, when something like this happens, the whole Quanzhen religion is lost. In any case, he can''t admit it! Qiu Chuji sophisticated. Song Qingshu smiled without anger: "what else to say, come on!" "I''ll take your head!" Danyangzi was the first to move. With a flash of his body, he appeared less than three meters in front of song Qingshu in the blink of an eye. With a wave of dust in his hand, the dust silk was like a sharp blade and killed song Qingshu. "You dare to make a fool of yourself, go away!" Song Qingshu drank loudly, clapped his palm, blew the fire palm instantly, and pushed it out like a mountain. He directly crushed danyangzi''s dust blowing silk and hit danyangzi, making the other party suddenly fly back! "This son''s strength is not bad. We don''t want the community to form the Big Dipper Seven Star array!" As soon as Qiu Chuji''s pupil shrinks, he immediately drinks. He acts cautiously all his life. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Even if he meets a congenital master, he can win the Big Dipper array. Although there are only six stars left, his strength will not weaken much. Shua Shua! In the twinkling of an eye, only the remaining six Quanzhen sons immediately formed a strange joint attack array and surrounded song Qingshu in the center. "How dare you use such a heavy array on me? I don''t know how to live or die!" Song Qingshu immediately smiled, and Lei Ling''s Wind God''s legs roared out. For a moment, there seemed to be a thousand and ten thousand of them in the field, but when he slapped them, his body would collapse and disappear in an instant, all of them are residual shadows! "Bad!" Qiu Chuji was shocked. Although their big dipper Seven Star array is powerful, they can''t even find their opponent''s original statue. They will be defeated! Sure enough, the next second, those shadows came directly towards them, with a circle of wind blades and powerful lightning. There is the power of wind and thunder! Click, click Suddenly, the long Zhenzi of Quanzhen Qizi had countless blood mouths all over his body, and his body was fried and blackened and flew out. "Long Zhenzi!" Qiu Chuji shouted for help. As a result, he just moved. He felt a gust of wind coming. Wind blades came at him with thunder and lightning. He hurriedly tried to resist. As a result, a palm had already been printed on his back. "Do you still want to save others? It''s hard to protect yourself! " Boom! With a loud noise, Qiu Chuji also flew out. The remaining Quanzhen four sons also flew and fell at almost the same time. After just a dozen breaths, many residual shadows in the field gradually dispersed. Song Qingshu, on the other hand, came out of the crowd at this moment, with no dust on his whole body and no shortness of breath. He was natural and unrestrained to the extreme. "Master!" "Martial uncle!" "I''ll save you!" At this moment, other Quanzhen disciples were in a hurry and rushed to save people. "Don''t move!" But Qiu Chuji gave a fierce drink, but they all froze in place: "you can''t resist the strength of this young Xia!" The seven sons of Quanzhen formed the Big Dipper Seven Star array, but they didn''t even touch each other''s clothes, so they were completely destroyed. Even if they wanted to destroy the whole Quanzhen sect, it was easy. "Now you know you''re wrong?" Song Qingshu smiled and looked back at Qiu Chuji. "Your Excellency is powerful. What you say is what you say!" Qiu Chuji gritted his teeth and replied that he was very dissatisfied. "What else?" Song Qingshu glanced: "it seems that you must know how scum your disciples are before you can be convinced." "My Quanzhen disciples are all indomitable heroes, not scum!" Qiu Chuji shouted. "Really?" Song Qingshu scoffed that Quanzhen religion was later incorporated by Mongolia. Some people resisted, but others gladly accepted it and killed the rebellious disciples. These people are proof that Quanzhen religion is rotten! Chapter 153 If some of the disciples of Quanzhen sect have good times and bad times, there is one person who is rotten from beginning to end. This person is Zhao Zhijing''s Apprentice - Lu Qingdu! When Quanzhen religion condescended to Mongolia, it was Lu Qingdu who took the lead in approving and slaughtering the Quanzhen disciples who opposed it! "It seems that I have to show evidence." Song Qingshu didn''t want to destroy Quanzhen religion directly. After all, this is also a vein of his Taoism, so he looked up at a group of eager Quanzhen disciples in the distance and said, "among you, who''s Lu Qingdu?" "It''s you, Taoist priest, I!" A short and fat Taoist shouted. Although he had backbone, he hid behind other senior brothers. At a glance, he knew that he was a strong man in the outside and a weak man in the middle. "Are you Lu Qingdu? Come here. " Song Qingshu raised his hand and ordered him. "Hum, you let me go. I''ll go. Where''s my face?" Lu Qingdu jumped to his feet. "I killed your master Zhao Zhijing and wounded seven of your ancestors. Don''t you want to come and trouble me?" Song Qingshu asked. "Hum, I''ll take revenge, but I''m not feeling well today, so let you go first!" Lu Qingdu boasted without blushing. After hearing this, Qiu Chuji frowned. Your strength is not as good as others. You can say it frankly. If you say that you are not feeling well, you simply want face. Is it true that there are scum in the list, as song Qingshu said? But Dan Yangzi didn''t believe it. He shouted, "what''s your ability to bully the younger generation!" "Hehe, don''t bully such people. I should kill them!" Song Qingshu raised his hand and sucked his palm directly. Lu Qingdu flew over here uncontrollably and hit the ground hard. "Don''t do it to the younger generation!" Danyangzi is still shouting. Song Qingshu disdained to smile: "let''s see what you want to protect today!" With that, he grabbed Lu Qingdu''s foot in one hand, lifted it up and shook it twice. Suddenly, Lu Qingdu was shaking his eyes black, and the things he was carrying fell to the ground. Among the landed objects, there is one thing that blinks very much. It is a letter. It is used externally. It is the letter seal of Mongolia! "Lu Qingdu... How dare you collude with the Mongolian people?" At this moment, danyangzi seemed to be drained of his strength. Song Qingshu was stunned. He wanted to see if there was anything against the commandments on Lu Qingdu. Unexpectedly, he directly got the letter from Lu Qingdu and Mongolian people. It seems that this guy had planned to take refuge in Mongolia! "I thought Quanzhen religion was a famous and decent school, but today I met Yin Zhiping and wanted to plot against me. Then I saw the Mongolian letter, ha ha... It seems that Quanzhen religion has long existed in name!" The Little Dragon Girl murmured, her voice full of regret. Quanzhen religion has something to do with her ancient tomb sect. Now she can''t be happy to see this scene. "Hehe, look back and see how many people in your sect have taken refuge in Mongolia. See if your Quanzhen sect is rotten!" Song Qingshu stared at Qiu Chuji. In front of the facts, Qiu Chuji''s face was difficult to see the extreme: "give me three days, I will find out all of them and drive them down the mountain!" "Down the mountain? I want you all to kill! " Song Qingshu stared. All the people who took refuge in Mongolia were traitors. Traitors have only one way, that is death! "After all, my Quanzhen education is not enough. It''s too much to kill!" Qiu Chuji said displeased. "It seems that I want to inherit the traitors so much. It''s really the kindness of women!" Song Qingshu waved his big hand: "from now on, Quanzhen religion will be dissolved, but everyone is not allowed to go. I want to identify one by one. I have collusion with the Mongols. Now I admit that I can give him pleasure. If I dare to hide it, after I find out, I will not only kill him, but also his family!" Although the disaster is not as bad as the family, in the world of God carving heroes, the state of song is on the verge of danger. These families did not raise an anti Mongolian warrior, but also raised traitors. They deserve to kill them! "I plead guilty. I plead guilty. Please spare me and my family!" "I also plead guilty. Young Xia, spare me. I haven''t done anything for Mongolia!" "Me too..." As soon as he said this, plop plop, there were seven or eight Quanzhen disciples kneeling down. They were all close to Lu Qingdu on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they all took refuge in the Mongols. There are only a dozen Quanzhen disciples here, and so many have taken refuge in the Mongols. How many people have taken refuge in the Mongols in the whole Quanzhen sect? It seems that Quanzhen education can''t be retained! Qiu Chuji looked pale and begged for mercy: "young Xia, just find out these traitors. How about leaving my Quanzhen religion?" "Leave the inheritance for the world to laugh at!" Song Qingshu Leng hum: "now, all those who have nothing to do with Mongolia get down the mountain, and the rest..." "Don''t kill me..." someone shouted. Shua! A sword flashed, and the traitors present flew into the sky with their heads together. If the traitors don''t kill, let them kill their own people! Then, with a flash of his body, song Qingshu ran directly to the Quanzhen sect, gathered all Quanzhen sect disciples, caught the traitors and killed them all. The rest were directly sent down the mountain by him. Such a great Quanzhen religion, in one day, is to break away from analysis. Even the seven sons of Quanzhen were driven down the mountain and were no longer allowed to step into the land of Zhongnan mountain. "Young Xia song, if you do this, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among Jianghu people!" The little dragon girl stood behind her, looking at the deserted Zhongnan mountain and murmured. Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed: "anyone who is dissatisfied can come to me. I am worthy of song Qingshu. Even if the whole world is against me, I won''t shrink back!" "This..." For a moment, Xiao Longnv looked at Song Qingshu''s back and was inexplicably moved. As long as he did the right thing, he was not afraid to be an enemy to the world. What a mind! Suddenly, Xiaolongnv''s face changed: "no, Guo''er was caught by ouyangfeng for a long time. Why hasn''t she come back yet." Only then did she think of Yang Guo. Song Qingshu is also stunned. It is reasonable to say that Yang Guo should have come back long ago. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is it difficult that he intervened in Xiaolongnv''s affairs and changed the cause and effect? He frowned and said, "wait, you should come back." At the same time, he glanced at many halls and buildings of Quanzhen religion and said, "let''s go and see Quanzhen religion first. They have been running through Zhongnan mountain for decades. There should be a lot of good things left. Instead of letting the good things rot, we might as well take them!" Xiaolongnv is not a pedantic person either. After thinking about it, she decided to put down Yang Guo first and go straight to the hall building of Quanzhen religion with song Qingshu! Chapter 154 Not long after, song Qingshu and Xiao Longnv went to the Mountain Gate of Quanzhen religion. There were many buildings and halls, which made people feel dizzy for a moment. Little dragon girl can''t help frowning. How can she find the good things left by Quanzhen religion? Song Qingshu directly called the system to sweep, and then his eyes lit up: "come with me!" With that, he jumped and went straight to a small side hall by the back mountain of Quanzhen religion. There is a statue of master Sanqing enshrined here, but few people seem to come here. The statue has been covered with dust. "We should go to the main hall or the residence of the seven sons of Quanzhen." The Little Dragon Girl wondered. Song Qingshu grinned and said, "no, the best treasure of Quanzhen education is here!" While talking, he walked directly over and took an old Candlestick lying in front of the statue. "This candlestick is really taught. There are not a thousand, but also 800..." Xiao Longnv was even more confused and wanted to observe the candlestick carefully. But song Qingshu made an effort, and with a bang, the candlestick burst open. At this time, only a round blue pill fell into his hand. "This is..." Xiao Longnv couldn''t suppress her exclamation. Who could have thought that there would be a pill in the candlestick of a dilapidated side hall. "At this time, Wang Chongyang left a dragon tiger refining pill. Originally, this pill was left for Qiu Chuji and others, but Qiu Chuji and others didn''t care about this side hall. Now we can only pick it up cheaply!" Song Qingshu said with a smile. What he said is naturally the information obtained from the system scan. "Pathetic." Little Dragon Girl sighed for a moment. If Quan Zhen''s seven sons really worshipped the ancestor of Sanqing, they might have got this pill long ago, broke through the shackles of the day after tomorrow, reached the congenital state, and were really invincible in the world. Unfortunately, they were contaminated with mortal dust, built many gorgeous hall buildings, abandoned this small side hall and missed the great opportunity. "You found this dragon tiger refining pill first, young Xia song. Please take it away." The little dragon girl who came back to God immediately said to song Qingshu that she didn''t want this dragon tiger refining pill, but a gentleman loved money and took it in a right way. Song Qingshu smiled, directly took Xiao Longnv''s hand and put the pill in her palm. Although the action of holding hands was only a short moment, Xiao Longnv still couldn''t help being absent-minded. She lives in the tomb of the living dead. Even Yang Guo has never touched her clothes, but today''s song Qingshu, young Xia song, took her hand directly? For a moment, the little dragon girl forgot the Dragon Tiger refining pill in her hand and was full of memories of the moment when she held hands just now. "This dragon tiger Qi refining pill can promote cultivation, but it''s useless to me. Just eat it." Song Qingshu''s words brought Xiao Longnv back to reality. "You don''t want such a precious pill..." Xiao Longnv was shocked again. Song Qingshu smiled and naturally wouldn''t explain that his current accomplishments can''t use the dragon and tiger refining pill. If he had to say that the world of divine carving heroes can have their own pill, it can only be the pill left by the legendary expert of seeking defeat alone! He didn''t want to tangle about it: "well, just take it for you. Let''s go back and find Yang Guo first." Little Dragon Girl remembered that she had an apprentice. She was with song Qingshu today and forgot this completely. With a red glow on her face, she nodded and hurried back to the tomb of the living dead. Soon, they came to the tomb of the living dead, but song Qingshu was surprised that Yang Guo had not come back. "Why hasn''t Guo''er come back? Is Ouyang Feng bad for him?" Little dragon girl is a little worried. Song Qingshu shook his head: "it''s impossible. Although Ouyang Feng is crazy, he takes Yang Guo as his adopted son. He''s very good to him. Let''s look for him again." With that, he took Xiao Longnu directly to the place where Yang Guo and Ouyang Feng practiced martial arts. But when I got there, it was empty. No one existed at all. "How could this happen?" Song Qingshu frowned. According to the situation, Yang Guo clearly followed Ouyang Feng. "What should I do?" Little dragon girl has no idea. Song Qingshu thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. Yang Guo is accompanied by Ouyang Feng. Few people in the world can hurt him. Let''s look for him slowly." Xiaolongnv nodded: "that''s all I can do. Thank you for your help today, young Xia song!" Song Qingshu laughed: "it''s all small things. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" As he said this, he turned away without any hesitation. He didn''t forget that he came to the divine carving world to seek strength improvement. I''m afraid the best place to improve his strength was the cliff Yang Guo jumped off after his arm was cut off. There are brother Diao and python below. Brother Diao won''t say it for the time being, but the courage of the python is not common. "Young Xia song, are you leaving now?" Xiao Longnv was surprised and reluctant. She didn''t expect song Qingshu to be so free and easy. She paused and wanted to say something, but she slipped to her mouth, but she couldn''t say it. But suddenly, the little dragon girl''s eyes lit up: "why don''t I go with young Xia song? Anyway, I don''t know where to look for my son. I''ll go with young Xia song and try my luck." "This..." Song Qingshu pondered for a moment. Because of his arrival, the plot of the divine carving world has changed greatly. He doesn''t know where Yang Guo is. If he wants to find Yang Guo, he really can only rely on luck. So he nodded and said, "well, you also need someone to protect the Dharma when you eat this dragon tiger Qi refining pill. I can help you." The little dragon girl took a long sigh of relief, smiled and nodded slightly. With this smile, even song Qingshu was a little crazy. He hurriedly took the lead in going out to protect his pure heart and Qingming with cultivation. Xiaolongnv followed her closely. She was still a little hindered by the difference between men and women, so she couldn''t come forward and walk side by side with song Qingshu, but she didn''t think that she followed song Qingshu, and her face showed a smile from time to time, which made the relationship between them closer. After walking down Zhongnan mountain, they came to a market. It was late, so they found an inn and wanted to stay. But song Qingshu was embarrassed by Xiao er''s sentence: "Oh, my guest, we only have one guest room left. Why don''t you make do with it?" "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need a bed. All descendants of our ancient tomb sect can sleep on the rope." Or Xiaolongnv resolved the embarrassment. Xiao er''s mouth was wide open. She didn''t understand how people slept on the rope, while Xiao Longnv urged Xiao Er to open the room. In the room, song Qingshu looked a little strange. Even if they didn''t sleep in the same bed, they slept in the same room. Can''t the little dragon girl see the problem? What does she mean? Chapter 155 The night was silent. The little dragon girl fell asleep on the rope. Song Qingshu was silent. The little dragon girl really lives in the ancient tomb all the year round and doesn''t know the world. If someone with ulterior motives is changed, I''m afraid something indescribable will happen tonight. Time passed quickly. Just in the early morning of the next day, a burst of cries accompanied by a cry for mercy suddenly came from the outside. "Younger martial sister, don''t you come out to meet me!" "Nvxia, spare your life!" "Younger martial sister, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill everyone in the inn!" Hearing the voice outside, little dragon girl jumped up and flashed a surprised look in her eyes: "no, it''s my senior sister!" "Your elder martial sister... Li Mochou?" Song Qingshu was stunned. Li Mochou how to find here. It seems that the cause and effect of the divine carving world has changed more than half because of his arrival. "Prince song also knows my elder martial sister?" Xiao Longnv glanced at Song Qingshu again. "Of course, old woman, big devil!" Song Qingshu made an impolite comment. After all, Li Mochou was such an image in his previous understanding. "Big devil, that''s what people in the Jianghu say, but old woman..." Xiao Longnv was stunned. Before she finished her words, there was a loud bang. The door of the room was suddenly broken and sawdust splashed all over the sky. When I looked closely, I only saw a Taoist nun who looked less than 20 years old in an apricot yellow Taoist robe standing at the door. His lips were red, his teeth were white, his posture was beautiful, and he was not much under the Dragon Girl. Come on, it''s Li Mochou, the red practice fairy, who is called the devil! When Li Mochou saw song Qingshu and Xiao Longnv in the room, he immediately laughed: "ha ha, I really didn''t hear the younger martial sister''s voice wrong, but I didn''t expect you to live in the same room with a man!" "Elder martial sister, master song and I are innocent." Xiao Longnv quickly explained. Li Mochou''s smile suddenly converged and looked moody: "hum, you think I''ll believe you. Since you''ve lost your virginity, hand in the jade girl''s Heart Sutra quickly!" Lose your virginity? The joke was big. Song Qingshu quickly stood up and said, "Li Mochou, I thought you were an old woman and it was my fault, but you can''t wrong me." "What are you talking about?" As soon as Li Mochou heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold. He brushed the dust in his hand. Thousands of dust filaments swept towards song Qingshu like sharp blades to teach song Qingshu a lesson. Song Qingshu immediately raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to directly grasp Li Mochou''s dust blowing silk. At the moment, the sharp blade dust blowing silk has become useless. Song Qingshu is too strong in the world of divine carving heroes. Even if Li Mochou is a big devil who people are afraid of, he is not his enemy. "You!" Li Mochou''s face changed: "well, younger martial sister, you found such a powerful man. I can''t take you today. See you later!" With that, she would use her lightness skill to escape as soon as she stepped on it. But the next second, song Qingshu held his palm, and Li Mochou flew towards song Qingshu uncontrollably, and his chest just hit song Qingshu''s hand. "Apprentice, you already have my younger martial sister. Do you still want to attack me?" Li Mochou was shocked. Song Qingshu''s face was red. It was a complete accident. But he was too lazy to explain. He loosened his palm and held Li Mochou''s wrist with his backhand. In a cold voice, he said, "the lower part of the pavilion just killed me and said to go. Don''t you underestimate me!" Li Mochou felt cold. The other party was so strong that I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today. But she''s not the kind of coward. With a cross in her heart, she gritted her teeth and said, "then kill me, too. I Li Mochou will never frown." The Little Dragon Girl frowned and said, "young Xia song, although my elder martial sister was called a devil, she didn''t kill innocent people in vain. She killed people who have great enemies with her. Please show mercy, young Xia song." Song Qingshu nodded, which he naturally knew. But Li Mochou was ungrateful: "who wants you to plead? If you don''t kill me, I will take revenge!" "Just you, I stand where you are and let you kill you. You can''t kill me." Song Qingshu sneered and let go of Li Mochou. He really ignored her. Li Mochou is furious. As a great devil in the Jianghu, who dares to underestimate her? But she also knew that her strength was much inferior to song Qingshu. So she snorted coldly and simply stood aside without saying a word. However, when song Qingshu and Xiao Longnv walked out of the inn, Li Mochou even followed up without saying a word. Obviously, she would not kill her by relying on Xiao Longnv, so she simply followed Xiao Longnv and song Qingshu and waited for the opportunity. "Elder martial sister, leave quickly. You are not the opponent of young Xia song." Xiaolongnv said helplessly. "Hum, younger martial sister, how long have you been talking to this man and just talking for him!" Li Mochou looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. Xiao Longnv didn''t want to explain more. She simply ignored Li Mochou and concentrated on following song Qingshu. The journey was far away. Xiao Longnv was a little tired on the way, so she bought something to eat at a small tea booth on the roadside. Li Mochou was crying and wanted to eat, but he touched his waist and found that his purse had been lost. At this time, song Qingshu smiled and was ready to give Li Mochou some food. Unexpectedly, Li Mochou gave a cold hum. Ignoring song Qingshu, he went directly aside, took out the dusting sword and put it on the neck of the stall vendor: "give me something to eat!" The peddler was scared to death. He didn''t dare to resist. Song Qingshu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Li Mochou had some meaning. "Demon Li, I finally found you!" Suddenly, a fierce drink came from a distance. It turned out that it was several monks in cassocks. They came over with eyebrow staff in their forehands. They were angry and didn''t look like monks at all. "It''s the monk of Dali Tianlong temple!" Although Xiaolongnv can''t go out of the ancient tomb, she still knows well about the famous schools in the world. Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed. He knew that Dali Tianlong temple was also a cloud of experts, of which master deadwood was the most. What are they doing here? Kill Li Mochou? But as Buddhists, shouldn''t they be Duhua? Why come up and kill. "Hum, a group of bald donkeys, looking for death!" Li Mochou is naturally not understanding and kind, and his killing intention is diffuse. But just then, another sneer rang out: "Li Mochou, I advise you to die quickly and don''t force this seat to do it!" When I looked closely, I only saw a man wearing a fiery red cassock. At a glance, it was a man who got an eminent monk, holding a golden Buddhist staff, coming from a distance. This is the dead wood master of Tianlong temple! "Dead wood?" Li Mochou''s face changed. It is said that the dead wood has touched the innate realm. Li Mochou is definitely not an opponent. She immediately turned to go. Who knows, around, I don''t know when, there have been one warrior monk after another. It''s obvious that Tianlong Temple must kill Li Mochou today. Chapter 156 Li Mochou has been in the Jianghu for many years and has never encountered such a dangerous situation. She can''t cope with master withered wood alone, not to mention many martial monks around. But surprisingly, Li Mochou smiled when he was dying: "ha ha, the righteous and evil will kill me. Good, good, good, come on!" In fact, Li Mochou was also an innocent girl, but the person she once loved abandoned her, making her lose her innocence as a virgin and become a Jianghu devil. "Li Mochou, I will surpass you today and wash away the wrongs of your life." Master deadwood came forward slowly with a Buddhist staff. Li Mochou knew there was no hope of escape and simply put down his hand to brush the dust. But at this time, a voice sounded on one side: "master withered wood, Li Mochou fell into the devil for a reason. It''s just that someone else wants to kill him. As a Buddhist master, you shouldn''t cross with your heart, but you want to kill. Why!" "Who are you?" Master deadwood turned his eyes and saw that the speaker was a young man. He smiled and said, "it''s a yellow mouth child. You''d better not take care of our affairs." It was song Qingshu who spoke. Hearing master deadwood''s words, song Qingshu smiled: "what if I have to take care of it?" Master withered wood frowned and looked deeply at Song Qingshu: "this seat is to eliminate demons. If anyone has to interfere, this seat can only kill. The Buddha will forgive my good intentions." Song Qingshu smiled: "you''re still interested in talking about the Buddha, so I''ll teach you a good lesson for the Buddha today!" "Boy, master withered wood is an eminent monk. Do you dare to be rude to him and live impatiently!" "I don''t think you''re old. Don''t miss yourself!" Seeing this, the nearby monk couldn''t help shouting. Master deadwood looked compassionate and said, "I didn''t want to kill, but I had to kill. Buddha, please forgive me!" His voice declined. His body moved. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of song Qingshu. The Zen stick in his hand was blooming with a little golden light, and with a thousand kilograms of giant force, he hit song Qingshu. "Heaven swallowing demon skill!" Song Qingshu whispered, and the body surface directly bloomed the Qi of protecting the body. The Zen stick hit three inches above his head, which was blocked by the golden light and couldn''t fall half a minute! "Congenital, impossible, you are so young, it can''t be congenital cultivation..." master deadwood''s face changed. "Congenital? Congenital is nothing in my eyes! " Song Qingshu disdained it. The dead wood master was born, but the realm was unstable. It was too weak. Then, the cultivation in his body was shocked. With a bang, the golden light was generous and directly shook the dead wood back. "Let''s go. I''m not an opponent. Let''s go back and gather heroes all over the world to kill this Liao!" The dead wood was frightened and left without turning around. "Summon the people of the world?" Song Qingshu immediately smiled. He''s short of prestige now. Upgrade VIP level. When he calls people from all over the world, won''t he brush his reputation? So he didn''t bother to do it and just let the dead wood go. Li Mochou''s face was a little embarrassed when everyone left Tianlong temple. She didn''t expect that song Qingshu was the one who saved her at the last minute. "Elder martial sister, do you know that young Xia song is powerful now? You''d better leave quickly." The little dragon girl gave a voice to comfort her. Li Mochou''s silver teeth bite: "leave, leave what to do!" Xiao Longnv was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Mochou was going to do. In fact, even Li Mochou didn''t know why she wanted to follow song Qingshu. Is it because you''re jealous? Why can Xiao Longnv get the jade girl''s Heart Sutra and stay with young Xia song Qingshu, but she is a great devil hated by Jianghu people and loved by no one! "Forget it, if she wants to follow, let her follow." Song Qingshu doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he takes one or two. So, the three of them went on the road together. This time, they didn''t encounter any trouble, so they came to a cliff. This cliff is the cliff that Yang Guo fell after his arm was cut off. "There seems to be some strong breath under the cliff." The Little Dragon Girl frowned and said. "Why, are you going down this cliff?" Li Mochou groaned: "the cliff is extremely steep. Even if the first lightness skill in the world comes here, he doesn''t dare to go down. Do you want to jump off the cliff to commit suicide? I think it''s not a waste to kill me." Li Mochou''s venomous tongue, song Qingshu, has seen it. He said directly, "I don''t pay attention to such a small cliff. Come here." Little dragon girl came over without saying a word. Li Mochou lingered: "what do you want to do?" Song Qingshu did not answer, but directly grasped their weak and boneless hands. For a moment, Hongxia flew directly onto their faces. Although it was not the first time that Xiaolongnv was grabbed, she still felt her heart beat faster and her breath was disordered. Li Mochou couldn''t help but be in a high mood. What''s song Qingshu going to do? He found my younger martial sister. Does he still want to attack me? The man really doesn''t have a good thing. However, although she thought so in her heart, there was no resistance on her face. At this time, song Qingshu jumped up and directly launched Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs. He was as light as a swallow and as fast as electricity. Naturally, it was nothing to say about this small cliff. Soon, he took them directly to the bottom of the cliff like walking on the ground. After arriving at the bottom, song Qingshu was stunned: "are you so timid? Are you scared red?" Li Mochou heard the speech and hurriedly pulled back his hand: "I was injured a few days ago and my blood is unstable. You take care of me!" Little dragon girl can''t lie. She''s too ashamed to say a word. Song Qingshu''s eyes have shifted to the bottom of this cliff. This is the place where he left a great opportunity to seek defeat alone, but where is the opportunity? Suddenly, his ears stood up and he heard a hiss. He hurriedly followed the voice and saw only three or four Python fighting against a big ugly eagle. This carving is clearly the brother carving who followed Yang Guo around the world in the future. After a careful look, I found that the cultivation of this big carving is not weaker than dead wood. The four Python''s accomplishments are not much weaker than brother Diao. Their snake gall is comparable to the magic core of the Dragon world, and may even be more suitable for his physique. They must get it. "Ha ha, sure enough, the opportunity left by seeking defeat alone is here!" Song Qingshu was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he jumped into the sky and threw out the 18 dragon subduing palms, directly hitting the four python. Boom, for a moment, the Golden Dragon roared and killed the four python. Where is the opponent of song Qingshu, the python was immediately killed. Brother Diao found that someone came here, and his strength was so strong that there was a trace of anthropomorphic surprise in his eyes. Song Qingshu walked over without scruples, cut open the bodies of four Python and took out the snake gall Chapter 157 If it is the snake gall of an ordinary python, song Qingshu will not look at it. But this is the place where the legendary master left the opportunity, so Rao is the Python''s strength is not so terrible, and its snake gall can''t be missed. Sure enough, after taking out the snake gall, song Qingshu was surprised to find that the four dark green snake gall even emitted Yingying light, which was intoxicating like a fairy pill. The pure energy emitted from it is even more exciting. If you take this snake gall, you will certainly improve your cultivation. Song Qingshu is very sure. However, he was not in a hurry to take the snake gall, but walked over, looked at Li Mochou and said, "give you a snake gall. After taking it, you should be able to advance to the congenital realm within a month, and even to a higher level in the congenital realm!" "Here... Give it to me?" Li Mochou was stunned by the sudden benefits! Congenital realm, that''s the height that master deadwood wants to reach. Looking at the world, I''m afraid Guo Jing is the only one who can reach this realm. Moreover, this snake gall can even go to a higher level in the congenital realm. Song Qingshu sent such a good thing so easily? "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you after I increase my cultivation?" Li Mochou asked incredulously. "If you want to kill me, even if you take all the snake gall, it''s not enough!" Song Qingshu smiled, turned his head, looked at the little dragon girl and said, "after you take the Dragon Tiger condensate gas pill, you can also take a snake gall. It won''t take long. You should be able to advance!" "Thank you, young Xia song." After this time, Xiao Longnv also knew that song Qingshu was generous and would not refuse. But when Li Mochou heard this, he frowned: "why does younger martial sister still have a dragon tiger condensation gas pill, but I don''t!" Song Qingshu suddenly froze. Li Mochou began to be jealous. But he could only bite his teeth and say, "then take another snake gall." "Hum, I want the dragon and tiger condensing Qi pill." Li Mochou is unwilling to let go. The little dragon girl couldn''t help smiling: "elder martial sister, there is only one dragon and tiger condensing Qi pill. Young Xia song, where can you take out the second one? If you really want it, I''ll give you this one." "Hum, whoever wants you, I want him!" Li Mochou pointed to song Qingshu and said, "if you don''t give it to me, you owe me one. You owe me one all your life!" Song Qingshu had a big head for a while and could only say with a bitter smile, "well, it''s very safe here. Let''s take the pill and snake gall." Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv nodded, sat cross legged on the ground and prepared to take it. Song Qingshu also took out the last two snake galls and swallowed them all in one bite. It has to be said that these snake galls are really extraordinary. First of all, they have no bitterness. The entrance is as cold as swallowing a jade. Then he felt that the abundant energy in the snake gall quickly spread and poured into his whole body. At this moment, his accomplishments began to grow wildly, reaching the congenital five fold in one fell swoop, and then rushed to the congenital six fold in one breath. At this time, song Qingshu opened his eyes and saw two beautiful women sitting opposite. His eyes were closed. It was obvious that he was still absorbing the medicine. After all, not everyone can digest the energy in snake gall as quickly as he did. "At this time, you can go and see many swords left in the year of seeking defeat alone!" Song Qingshu was not in a hurry. He immediately stood up and went to look for brother Diao. Only he knew where the sword was. Soon, brother Diao was found. Without natural enemies, he was lying on a boulder under the cliff in the sun. He was very comfortable. "Brother Diao, I don''t know where the many swords left behind by seeking defeat alone are now?" After Song Qingshu went up, he asked directly. Brother Diao can''t speak, but he can still see a trace of surprise in his eyes. It doesn''t understand why song Qingshu knows this secret, and it seems that he doesn''t want to tell song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "brother Diao, if I didn''t save you, you would be killed by those four Python sooner or later. Can''t you give me some swords for Dugu to ask for a sword as a gift?" At this moment, brother Diao''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation. Indeed, he couldn''t fight the four Python together. If it weren''t for song Qingshu, he would have died long ago. Finally, brother Diao finally stood up, fluttered his wings and took song Qingshu to a secret place where a huge bluestone slab was paved on the ground. "Right under this slate!" As soon as song Qingshu''s eyes brightened and his palm hit, the huge bluestone plate burst to pieces, and sure enough, the following four swords were exposed! The first of these four swords is a dark iron heavy sword made of dark iron. It should have been taken by Yang Guo. Later, it was cast into heaven reliant sword and dragon slaughtering sword. It is very extraordinary. The second is the wooden sword, which is a sword meaning of taking flowers, plants and trees as the sword in the later stage. The sword itself is nothing extraordinary. The third one is the nameless sword used in his youth. It cuts everything and is extremely sharp. Song Qingshu wanted this sword. "The material of this sword is unknown, but it is actually made of very advanced materials. Now I can''t use this sword, but once I have the opportunity to extract the materials and add my self-taught soft sword, the strength of purple blood soft sword will be greatly improved!" After taking away the nameless sword directly, song Qingshu was very satisfied with this action. He not only improved his accomplishments, but also got the nameless sword. It can be said that he gained a lot. If you let him fight against the tyrant now, although he doesn''t dare to say he will win, it''s absolutely no problem to ensure that he won''t die! Then he turned back and found that Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou had woken up from their cultivation. "Although my accomplishments have not reached the congenital state, they have reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. I can step into the congenital state only one step away!" Li Mochou bit his teeth and said, "next time I meet the old bald donkey with dead wood, I''ll kill his disciples and grandchildren first, and then kill him!" "Elder martial sister, you must not hold such a heavy heart of killing before, otherwise it will be difficult for cultivation to step into the innate." As soon as the little dragon girl spoke, the air machine leaked. Song Qingshu was surprised to find that the little dragon girl had directly stepped into the congenital weight. "Well, since everyone''s accomplishments have been improved, let''s leave here!" Song Qingshu smiled, grabbed their small hands, exercised their body method and returned directly to the top of the cliff. This time, they didn''t blush any more, as if they had completely adapted. However, if another person dares to do so, I''m afraid he will be killed by the two great gods. But at this time, a boring voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "there is such a worldly woman!" Chapter 158 When song Qingshu heard the speech, he turned his head and frowned. The people who come here are dressed in royal blue robes, handsome and unrestrained. They are not the boring and heartless Valley Lord Sun Zhi in the divine carving world. Who else? Sure enough, someone came up, directly bowed his hand to Li Mochou and little dragon girl, and introduced himself: "I''m Gongsun Zhi, the valley master of heartless valley. I see two fairies here today. I can''t help feeling that the beauty of the world lies in them!" Gongsun Zhi was really an old coyote. He came up and directly ignored song Qingshu. He began to use sweet words to please Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou. If it were an ordinary woman, seeing him so handsome and unrestrained, and knowing that he is the ruthless Valley master, I''m afraid he will fall if I hear his sweet words again. But Xiaolongnv didn''t change her face. She just nodded her head and even leaned against song Qingshu. And Li Mochou, the great devil, can''t be cheated by such a small hand. She directly sneered: "Gongsun Valley leader has introduced himself, so I want to introduce myself. My name is Li Mochou, the wife of young Xia song Qingshu. Next to me is my junior sister Xiaolongnv, my husband''s concubine!" "What?" Gongsun Zhi almost stayed where he was. He knows the name of Li Mochou, but he is not afraid. His Gongsun Zhi is not a general generation. Xiao Longnv has heard of it, but he doesn''t care. He thinks that the desperate Valley is no worse than the ancient tomb sect. But he can''t accept it. Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv are all women of song Qingshu! Are you kidding? Heroes in the world, who doesn''t know that these two people are gorgeous and dominate the crowd. If you can get one of them, you should burn Gao Xiang. This song Qingshu, whose native place is unknown, can even put both in the bag? Song Qingshu was speechless for a while. He knew that Li Mochou was a great devil and would not play cards according to common sense, but he played this card too strangely. Little dragon girl was so ashamed that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. How could she become song Qingshu''s concubine. "Unexpectedly, young Xia song is the husband of two fairies. It seems that young Xia song is also extraordinary..." Gongsun Zhi flashed a cruel look in his eyes, but a smile appeared on his face: "I''m really excited to meet young Xia song today. Please take two husbands to stay in my heartless Valley for a few days, young Xia song?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help but sneer. Gongsun Zhi clearly wanted to start with Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou. Just in time, there was a cold pool under the heartbroken cliff of desperate Valley, in which bees and white fish had the effect of treating strange poison. Of course he didn''t need white fish and bees, but he had to explore the cold pool. There is such a magical effect. There is absolutely no big secret. How can you miss it? Thinking of this, song Qingshu immediately nodded and smiled, "in that case, I''ll bother." With that, he took the little dragon girl''s hand in one hand and Li Mochou in the other hand and said, "please lead the way." Gongsun Zhi looked at Song Qingshu''s hands and hated his teeth. On his face, he had to force a smile and said, "please!" Several people walked all the way into a mountain, turned left and right, which made people dizzy and lost direction. When they crossed a narrow valley, a large sea of flowers appeared directly in front of them. "This heartless Valley says it''s heartless, but it''s actually amorous. It''s full of flowers. People envy it!" Seeing the scenery, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. Gongsun Zhi laughed: "in that case, it''s better to stay a few more days. There are many wonders in my heartless valley. I''m afraid I can''t see them in three or five days." Song Qingshu naturally understands Gongsun Zhi''s idea and wants to stay with me for a few more days, so as to slowly harm me and rob Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou? But he didn''t say anything, just nodded. After a while, several people were greeted by the disciples of heartless Valley and settled down. Song Qingshu was a little relieved that Gongsun arranged the three people in three rooms in order to plot against the truth. "Tonight, I can finally sleep alone..." Song Qingshu just said to himself, and the door was pushed open. I only saw Li Mochou coming in: "they all said it was a husband and wife. If we sleep in separate rooms and are suspected by Gongsun, we''d better sleep in one room." As soon as her voice fell, the little dragon girl also appeared at the door: "I feel that Gongsun''s plot is not small. If we separate, we''re afraid of accidents." Song Qingshu showed his teeth for a while. Two beautiful women slept with him in a room. He was afraid he couldn''t control it! However, he really couldn''t refuse. He could only let two people stay, one sleeping on a rope on the side of the room. At night, song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes. He was ready to go to the bottom of duanchang cliff. He didn''t think about it. Suddenly, he felt several breath approaching. Then, the paper window was gently pierced, and several bamboo tubes stretched in, emitting a stream of green smoke. "Ecstasy?" Song Qingshu''s mouth curled, the overpowering drug of the divine carving world, may have no effect on him. He just sat up from bed, opened his eyes and waited for Gongsun''s performance. After the overpowering drug was released less than a cup of tea, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Gongsun Zhi''s figure appeared at the door. "Hehe, Gongsun Valley leader is visiting in the middle of the night. What can I do for you?" Song Qingshu immediately opened his mouth and asked in a mocking tone. "Didn''t you faint?" Gongsun Zhi was startled, but when he looked around and found that Xiaolongnv and Li Mochou were sleeping soundly, he was relieved: "it seems that your cultivation is good, but how much can you achieve if you hit my seven step soft tendon powder?" Song Qingshu smiled: "you really have a plot, but as long as you come now and kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, I can leave you a whole body." "Joke!" Gongsun stopped laughing: "you are now the fish on the chopping board. How dare you be arrogant? Somebody, pull him out and kill him directly! " After he said that, a group of desperate Valley disciples rushed directly into the door, and their swords glittered with a palpitating cold light in the moonlight. Gongsun Zhi himself was looking at Xiaolongnv and Li Mochou. He was very excited. These two peerless beauties would eventually fall into his hands. "Give you one last chance. Kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll make you die faster, or I''ll make your life worse than death." Facing the encirclement, song Qingshu stood up calmly and said with a smile. "What are you waiting for? Kill him!" Gongsun Zhi was a little impatient and drank hard. "Yes!" Many desperate Valley disciples responded in unison and killed song Qingshu. Song Qingshu twisted his neck and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s good or bad, die for me!" The next moment, a purple sword light appeared in his hand, and those desperate Valley disciples around him were frozen in place at this moment. "What are you doing?" Gongsun was stunned and stretched out his hand to push a disciple beside him. As a result, the man fell to the ground, his head fell directly from his shoulder and rolled away Chapter 159 As Gongsun stopped this move, the other ruthless Valley disciples around also fell to the ground one after another, making a loud noise. For a moment, Gongsun Zhi''s hair stood up. Just now he didn''t even see song Qingshu''s hand. He couldn''t help but retreat quietly. At the same time, he said fiercely: "who are you? With such strong cultivation, you can''t be an unknown person in the Jianghu!" "Let you go!" Song Qingshu disdained to smile and sucked his palm. For a moment, Gongsun Zhi felt a huge force pulling himself. Rao did his best, but he couldn''t stop it. The next second, Gongsun Zhi''s throat was gripped by song Qingshu. "Don''t... don''t kill me..." Gongsun Zhi said with horror on his face. Now he knew what kind of existence he had provoked and how stupid he was before. He dared to play song Qingshu''s idea of a woman! "Kill you? Dirty my hands! " Song Qingshu hooked his mouth and said half. Seeing the color of the rest of life on Gongsun Zhi''s face, he added: "I''ll throw you into the crocodile pool under the alchemy room!" "What? How do you know? " Gongsun''s face changed again and again. It is well known that there is an alchemy room in their heartless Valley, but the crocodile pool under the alchemy room and the whole heartless Valley, except for themselves, I''m afraid only the dead Qiu Qianchi knows. Song Qingshu is an outsider. How do you know when he comes to heartless Valley for the first time? However, at the thought that he would not live long, Gongsun Zhi let go of the idea of exploration. But at this time, song Qingshu said, "let me tell you good news in advance. Your hair making wife Qiu Qianchi is not dead yet. I''ll send you down in the crocodile pool. It''s also for your husband and wife to reunite. Don''t thank me." "How can you even know her? It''s impossible. She can''t be alive. I broke her tendons. Why should she survive in the ferocious crocodile pool!" This time, Gongsun was completely crazy. In this world, there is no Qiu Qianchi who can make him fear and hate. I''m afraid Qiu Qianchi, who is still struggling to survive in the crocodile pool, also wants to return his pain to Gongsun thousands of times. It can be imagined what kind of scene Gongsun will have after he stops in the crocodile pool. "Kill me! Kill me, don''t let me go to the crocodile pool! " Along the way, Gongsun Zhi roared like a madman. All the desperate Valley disciples who saw this scene along the way were shocked. How can a young man grasp the valley master who is high above the rest of the world as if he were a dead dog. Some loyal disciples organized to stop song Qingshu and save Gongsun Zhi. But where are they song Qingshu''s opponents? Once the purple blood soft sword comes out, the blood is all over the sky. Song Qingshu won''t even stop for a moment. "Put down my father!" But just then, a Jiao drink suddenly sounded. A closer look, it turned out to be a woman dressed in green. Obviously, she is Gongsun Zhi''s daughter, green calyx. Song Qingshu sighed. The green calyx is kind-hearted. If she is killed, it will be bad. So he looked up and said, "green calyx girl, although this man is your biological father, he almost killed your biological mother. Are you sure you want to save him?" Green calyx was stunned: "my mother... My mother died of illness. What does it have to do with my father?" "Then come and have a look with me." Song Qingshu shook his head and dragged Gongsun Zhi like a dead dog to the alchemy room. His sharp eyes swept through the alchemy room and found the channel to crocodile pond. "How can there be a passage here!" Green calyx was shocked. She grew up in desperate valley. She didn''t know there were such secrets. For a moment, she couldn''t help getting excited: "young Xia, you mean, my mother is really not dead?" Song Qingshu sighed, "life is better than death." With that, he grabbed Gongsun Zhi in one hand and green calyx in the other, and jumped directly from the channel. At the moment of landing, he felt a gust of fishy wind. He raised his hand and slapped it. With a bang, the attacking crocodile was instantly beaten to pieces. "Who! Who''s here! " An old voice sounded in the dark at the same time. Gongsun''s face changed dramatically as soon as he heard it. The voice was too familiar. Even if he hadn''t heard it for many years, he still haunted him in his nightmares every night: "evil woman, you haven''t died yet!" "Gongsun Zhi? Hahaha, you''re here. It''s your new woman. She broke your tendons and threw them here! " When Qiu Qianchi laughed wildly, the green calyx was stunned. She didn''t expect that her mother really didn''t die, and she was hurt here by her father. "Mother!" She couldn''t help crying. "Green calyx, is that you? You sent this bastard gongsunzhi here? Ha ha, well, it''s my Qiu Qianchi''s daughter. Don''t hurry to kill him. Bring him here. I want him to taste the pain I''ve suffered over the years! " "Mom, I didn''t catch dad. It''s the young Xia next to me." The green calyx cried. Song Qingshu''s lips are curled. He doesn''t want to participate in the family''s disputes. He brought Gong Sunzhi here mainly to let Gong Sunzhi receive enough punishment. So he directly sealed Gongsun Zhi''s whole body and caught Qiu Qianchi. This Qiu Qianchi is really miserable. His limbs can''t move. He can only live on the dates on a jujube tree next to the crocodile pool. He is dirty all over and looks like a ghost. Seeing Gongsun Zhi, Qiu Qianchi couldn''t help laughing: "Gongsun Zhi, you also have today, you also have today!" Gongsun Zhi trembled: "kill me, song Qingshu. You kill me. Don''t let me fall into the hands of this woman!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "now you know you''re afraid? It''s late. Enjoy the good time of husband and wife reunion! " With that, he turned and left. At this time, he found that green calyx fainted because of excessive sadness. After thinking about it, he simply took the green calyx back to the alchemy room, otherwise it would be really difficult to get out with her cultivation. As for Qiu Qianchi, let him go, and Gongsun Zhi? I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be tortured and die. After dealing with the matter here, song Qingshu found that the whole desperate valley was in a mess. Many disciples ran and scattered, and many people still took the property in desperate valley. "Hum, Gongsun is dead. From today on, green calyx is the ruthless Valley master. Who of you dares to betray me? Song Qingshu is the first one not to stay!" This time, no one dared to move up and down the heartless valley. Song Qingshu just caught a dead dog and still had the power to catch Gongsun. After stabilizing up and down the desperate Valley, song Qingshu went back to the room to have a look. Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou were still sleeping, and the effect of overpowering drugs on them was still very strong. Song Qingshu pondered for a moment and then said helplessly, "well, in that case, let me go to the cold pool at the bottom of the broken intestine cliff alone!" Chapter 160 After leaving the room, song Qingshu directly ordered the disciples of desperate Valley not to allow anyone to enter the room where Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou are located. If anyone approaches, kill them! After the arrangement was made, he went straight to the broken intestine cliff. Looking down, the broken intestine cliff is deep and bottomless. It is covered by clouds, as if it has been deep into hell. Others may tremble at the sight. But song Qingshu didn''t want to. He jumped directly and fell straight down. The wind blowing in his ears proved that the height here was indeed extraordinary. After a full cup of tea, song Qingshu became clear in front of him. Then with a bang, he fell into a deep pool. This deep pool is very strange. Rao is the cultivation of song Qingshu now. Entering it, people feel cold everywhere, which is unbearable. Without hesitation, he shouted in his heart, "there must be a strange system in this cold pool. Sweep here." In the twinkling of an eye, all the information that existed in the cold pool appeared in front of him. "White fish, a strange fish growing in the cold pool, can detoxify and increase cultivation after taking it for a long time!" "Cold turtle, a strange turtle growing in the cold pool, can increase cultivation after taking it for a long time." There are far more than one species of white fish in the cold pool. There are seventeen or eight species, and almost every species can take growth cultivation. However, for the current song Qingshu, this growth rate can be almost ignored. But when he saw the last object he found, his pupil suddenly shrank. "The Millennium ice fruit will bloom in 300 years, bear fruit in 300 years, and mature in 300 years. It will fall and rot in 100 years. Taking it can greatly improve people''s cultivation!" Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. My guess is true. Ordinary creatures such as bees and white fish below are no longer ordinary because they drink the water of the cold pool. There are really good things in the cold pool. Without thinking, he immediately dived through an underwater cave. Suddenly, a new world appeared in front of us. It was a fairyland with colorful flowers and willows. This is where Xiao Longnv lived after jumping off a cliff. However, song Qingshu was naturally not in the mood to see the beautiful scenery. He glanced at the huge cold pool. I''m afraid it would be difficult to find the past inch by inch. But soon, he thought of a good way. Since the Millennium ice fruit was born in the cold pool water, it must be that the closer the water to the Millennium ice fruit, the more energy it contains, the more white fish and other creatures will gather there. Thinking of this, his eyes immediately fell into the cold pool and began to carefully observe the actions of the white fish. Sure enough, the white fish seemed to swim freely in the water, but he always wanted to approach the island in the middle of the cold pool. "Right there!" Song Qingshu was overjoyed. He jumped, exercised his lightness skills, stepped on the water and stood directly on the island in the cold pool. Although there was no cold after standing on the island, he was sure that the Millennium ice fruit was here, because when he looked down, he didn''t know how many white fish had rested around the island. He quickly jumped into the water. The water became colder and colder, making him sure of his guess. When he swam to the island, he suddenly felt that there was a cold blue light. When he looked up, it turned out that the Millennium ice fruit grew at the bottom of the island! "Ha ha!" Song Qingshu laughed wildly in his heart, grabbed the Millennium ice fruit and returned to the shore. The surface of the Millennium cold ice fruit is not cold, even warm. But if you hold it for a long time, you will find that the warmth will suddenly turn into a bone chilling cold. According to the cultivation of song Qingshu, you must protect your body with dragon to avoid injury. "Very good. It''s so powerful. I don''t know how much cultivation can grow!" Song Qingshu pursed his lips and swallowed it without hesitation. Then he sat cross legged and began to refine the medicine in the Millennium ice fruit. Time passed minute by minute. At the beginning, song Qingshu was still safe, but after the past three days, he began to feel cold. Five days later, he was covered with cold ice. After ten days, others had turned into an ice sculpture, as if they had died. A full month later, the ice sculpture suddenly shook and exploded with a bang. The shining song Qingshu in his eyes came out of the ice debris. But some strange thing is that his cultivation at the moment is still congenital six fold and has not been directly improved. He also had a strange smile on his face: "the medicine power of Millennium ice fruit is really strange. Although it has been absorbed by me, it is sealed in the deepest part of my body. It needs external force to stimulate it and let me improve my cultivation. Where can I find this external force? Do you want to go back and fight with the tyrant? " After thinking about it, it seems that the strongest external force is to fight for a tyrant. So he immediately decided to go back to desperate Valley, find Li Mochou and little dragon girl, and go back to the Fengyun world together. Although the broken intestine cliff is steep, it is just so in his eyes with Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs. He climbed all the way very simply and finally returned to the desperate valley. But what came into sight was not a sea of flowers, but a sea of fire. Desperate valley was burned! "How could this happen?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t worry too much about Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou. They were born with one weight and the day after tomorrow with nine weight. Their accomplishments were the best in the world. Moreover, Li Mochou was known as the great devil. He was smart. If they worked together, I''m afraid no one in the world could hurt them. Suddenly, he saw a ruthless Valley disciple stumble out of the sea of fire. He immediately rushed forward to stabilize the other party''s injury with genuine Qi, and then asked, "what happened here!" "Jin... The king of the golden wheel, with many foreign experts, entered the Wulin of the Central Plains and swept the world. I can''t escape the heartless Valley!" "What?" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, he had not found this man, but this man came first: "where are Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou?" "When they woke up, they were very sad to learn that you jumped off the heartbroken cliff, young Xia. They wanted to die for love, but they heard that Mongolian soldiers invaded on a large scale, so they went to Xiangyang City first. The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma was there. They wanted to sweep all Wulin experts in Xiangyang City, and kill great Xia Guo Jing to prepare for the attack of Mongolia on Xiangyang City!" With that, the heartless Valley disciple finally dissipated his true Qi and died directly. Song Qingshu stood up with a cold light in his eyes. The king of the Golden Wheel wants to sweep the Wulin and attack the Central Plains with people. If he doesn''t meet them, he can''t let them be arrogant! Thinking of this, he immediately exercised his body method, jumped up and went straight to Xiangyang City. Chapter 161 On his way to Xiangyang City, he saw countless refugees retreating. They all felt that the war was approaching, so they left their homes to avoid the war. "My great China, how can you let the Mongols dance!" Looking at the refugees who were separated from each other, song Qingshu''s eyebrows stood up, and the speed became faster and faster. In a few days, he came to the foot of Xiangyang City. At the moment, outside Xiangyang City, at least 100000 Mongolian soldiers were neatly displayed, with a fierce spirit. Although they had not attacked, they were enough to frighten people. Song Qingshu was not in a hurry to attack the Mongolian soldiers. There were too many people opposite. Once surrounded, even if he was exhausted, he might die. The Mongolian soldiers are not in a hurry to attack, which also proves that Xiangyang City still has the power of World War I. I''m afraid master Jinlun hasn''t succeeded yet. At this time, it''s best to enter the city first to save the Wulin experts in the Central Plains! He immediately shouted: "in the next song Qingshu, come to Xiangyang City, please open the gate!" His cry was mixed with cultivation accomplishments. People at the head of the city must be able to hear it clearly and feel that his cultivation was good. Normally, they will open the city gate. But after waiting for a long time, I only heard people at the head of the city talking: "Song Qingshu? Is there a master called song Qingshu? " "I don''t think so!" "Then don''t open the city gate. All cats and dogs want us to open the city gate. What''s the use of opening it? Can he deal with the king of the golden wheel?" "Yes, so as not to let Mongolian soldiers enter as soon as we open the gate." After waiting for a long time, song Qingshu didn''t see the city open. Song Qingshu frowned and took a look at the Mongolian soldiers around Xiangyang City. He clenched his teeth: "it''s all right, so what if you kill them in!" When the voice declined, he directly launched Lei Ling Fengshen''s leg. For a moment, it was like a thunderclap, and only a series of virtual shadows rushed directly into the Mongolian soldiers. "Enemy attack! I''m a Wulin expert. Don''t mess up. Hold your horses and kill them! " It has to be said that the Mongolian soldiers were well-trained. As soon as song Qingshu shot, they immediately reacted and blocked them with three or five groups of shields, forming a small army formation with both attack and defense. But unfortunately, they met song Qingshu, not ordinary experts. Seeing the Mongolian soldiers forming an array, he cut out the purple blood soft sword directly. For a moment, the purple light in the field was like a silver snake dancing. Wherever he went, the Mongolian soldiers broke their shields and died. For a moment, he directly killed a river of blood here. But the Mongolian soldiers were brave and fearless. They kept coming here like a tide. Song Qingshu sighed. As expected, the Mongolian soldiers can''t kill all by themselves. If they have the cultivation of golden elixir, it''s good to say. Unfortunately, they are still far away. In desperation, he had to give up fighting and kill directly towards Xiangyang City. Although there were many Mongolian soldiers, they couldn''t stop song Qingshu. They only saw that where song Qingshu Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs went, the Mongolian soldiers were either directly chopped by the wind blade or blackened by the force of thunder, and the purple blood soft sword was more like mowing grass, cutting the lives of hundreds of people. After seeing this scene, some song troops who originally despised song Qingshu in the city were stunned. Is this still human? Among the 100000 Mongolian soldiers, those who can kill come and go. If the Qi is enough, I''m afraid he can kill the 100000 Mongolian soldiers alone. At this moment, song Qingshu finally reached under the Xiangyang City wall. "Open the door! Open the door! " The garrison at the head of the city shouted. This time, they took the initiative to open the gate to receive song Qingshu. "Fool, there are so many Mongolian soldiers behind me. Are you going to surrender at this time?" Song Qingshu scolded and stopped the other party''s behavior. "But young Xia, how do you get into the city!" The garrison on the top of the city is in a hurry. Their intestines are green with regret. They should have opened the city to pick up people just now. Now there is no chance. Young Xia is so brave that I''m afraid they will be consumed and killed under the city wall. As for flying up the wall? That''s impossible. In order to prevent Mongolian soldiers from attacking, the walls of Xiangyang City are not only tall, but also smooth. Almost only brick joints can take advantage of it. Looking at the world, even people with high martial arts, like Guo Jing, can''t fly to the wall, so they think song Qingshu can''t. But the next second, song Qingshu jumped, the wind blades around his legs loomed, the thunder on the soles of his feet burst, stepped on the city wall, and flew directly to the city wall. I''m kidding. Lei Ling Feng Shen''s leg, which was modified by Emperor Yan, is much more mysterious than all the lightness skills in the divine carving world. Why can''t you come up to this small wall? The garrison at the end of the city was stunned at this scene. After Song Qingshu set foot on the city, the defenders said with embarrassment: "young Xia song Qingshu, please forgive us for not opening the city gate just now!" "It doesn''t matter. Where are the king of the golden wheel and others? Take me there!" Song Qing is expressionless in writing. Naturally, he will not blame these song troops who dare to fight with the Mongols rather than escape. "I''ll take you there right away. Only you can save them, great Xia Guo Jing!" Hearing this, a military commander quickly stood up and said. Song Qingshu nodded, grabbed each other''s shoulder, jumped into the air and said, "say the direction!" "Front! Front! " Wu Chang was so frightened that he lost half his soul, but he still dutifully pointed to the direction. Song Qingshu immediately showed his body method all the way to the front. After just a dozen breaths, he saw a huge square in front of him, which was crowded. It seemed that it was here. At the moment, the atmosphere in the square is very dignified. The king of the Golden Wheel brought 18 experts from the western regions. Their martial arts existed one by one. On the other hand, Guo Jing, Huang Rong and others in the Wulin of the central plains were all bloody. It was obvious that they were secretly injured. "Ha ha, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, you have been against us for so many years. Do you know you are wrong today?" One of the eighteen masters took the lead and came out with a golden wheel. Obviously, he is the king of the golden wheel. "King Jinlun, you poisoned our water. It won''t win!" Guo Jing said gritting her teeth. "I only poisoned your two people''s tea water, but I didn''t poison your other experts. Haven''t you been defeated by my 18 people?" King Jinlun laughed and said, "I advise you to take refuge in Mongolia now, or I will kill all of you here today!" "You dare!" A Jiao drink suddenly sounded, and everyone looked at it one after another. I only saw Li Mochou walking out of the crowd with an apricot yellow Taoist robe and a cold eyebrow. Little dragon girl followed her without saying a word, but her fighting spirit had been revealed. "Big devil Li Mochou?" Seeing this, the Wulin people in the Central Plains first changed their complexion, and then someone opened his mouth and shouted, "Li Mochou, we don''t want you to cry." Li Mochou glanced coldly at the speaker: "I remember you. Wait until I drive away the king of the Golden Wheel first, and then come back to kill you!" Chapter 162 When Li Mochou said this, he was in an uproar. Originally, Li Mochou was the devil in the Jianghu. People hated and feared her. Now she says such words again. How can people keep calm. "Devil, the enemy is at present. You still want to harm the Wulin people in the Central Plains!" "You and other demons, everyone can kill them!" "If you dare to attack any of us, we will attack and kill you!" Hearing what they said, Li Mochou immediately smiled: "a group of useless things can''t kill the king of the golden wheel. It''s powerful in the nest." Being said so, everyone''s face turned red, but they couldn''t say a word. Instead, Guo Jing stood up and said, "Miss Li is here to help me wait. I can''t neglect it." This remark was pertinent. Li Mochou smiled and wanted to expose it. Unexpectedly, Guo Fu frowned and said, "Dad, that''s the great devil Li Mochou. Where do we need her to help!" "Fu''er, stop talking!" Guo Jing''s face changed greatly. Li Mochou''s eyes gradually turned cold: "Oh, this female Xia Guo Fu has some truth. You decent people, where do you need me to save them? Younger martial sister, let''s go!" Xiao Longnv wanted to contribute to the world, but when she saw this scene, she could only sigh: "well, let''s go to find song Qingshu under the broken intestine cliff first, young Xia." Then they were about to leave. Suddenly, the hearts of the Wulin people in the central plains were sinking. They have all been defeated by the king of Jinlun FA. It is not easy for them to have two rescuers. Now they are all expelled by Guo Fu. "Fu''er, don''t apologize!" Guo Jing was chivalrous and immediately scolded Guo Fu. Guo Fu still felt wronged: "Dad, is there anything wrong with what I said? Li Mochou kills people like hemp. Everyone has to kill them. It''s good if we don''t kill her today. We still need her to save. Even if she can save it, can she save it!" Many Wulin people fell silent. Indeed, with the strength of Li Mochou as rumored in the Jianghu, even with the little dragon girl, I''m afraid I can''t stop the king of the golden wheel. Whether there is, it seems the same. But just then, a laugh came: "she can''t save it? Don''t worry, show her if you can save it! " As soon as the voice came, everyone was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, I only saw a young hero walking slowly out of the crowd. He was very natural and unrestrained. Who was not song Qingshu? "Young Xia song, you are here..." Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou were pleasantly surprised. They thought song Qingshu fell off the Brokeback cliff and were in danger. If they hadn''t known that the Mongolian soldiers were holding the pass and the king of the golden wheel method was raging, they would have found a way to go down the Brokeback cliff to look for it. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu went to Xiangyang. However, other Wulin people present were confused, young Xia song? Which young Xia song? Listening to the tone, it seems that he has a good relationship with demons such as Li Mochou. Guo Fu immediately stood up, pointed to song Qingshu and said in a harsh voice, "if she can save me, I won''t let her save me. It''s you. If you are so close to the big devil, you must be a little devil and should be killed!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. Guo Fu was really capricious and hot, which made people hate her teeth itch. He immediately sneered and said, "don''t worry, what are you waiting for? First show her if you can save people!" With a smile, Li Mochou immediately went to master Jinlun and others and said, "who dares to fight with me!" "I''ll kill you!" A western region expert stood up and his accomplishments reached the Ninth Heaven the day after tomorrow, but he was still half weak compared with Li Mochou. Sure enough, when the two fought and made a judgment, Li Mochou completely pressed each other. Moreover, her means are ever-changing, and all kinds of concealed weapons and darts are hard to defend. However, in just one cup of tea, an expert in the western regions was hit on the shoulder by a concealed weapon and lost. "This..." Many Wulin people were stunned. They thought Li Mochou was not the opponent of Western experts at all, but now they see that it is not at all. The Little Dragon Girl stretched out her slender jade and pointed to the golden wheel. The king said, "come on." The king of the Golden Wheel laughed: "this seat is about to enter the congenital first weight. If we fight with you, we will lose our face!" "Oh? Unfortunately, I have just entered the congenital weight, which will not make your face dull. " Little dragon girl said faintly. "What!" The king of the golden wheel was shocked. Not only him, but other Wulin people in the central plains around him were even more surprised. I thought Li Mochou was strong enough. Unexpectedly, the little dragon girl was stronger and reached the realm of Guo Jing. How old is she! For a time, many Wulin people had hope in their hearts. It''s no problem to retreat from the enemy today! But Guo Fu was silly. She stood there blankly and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Fu''er, apologize!" Huang Rong on one side also yelled. "Niang, I''m right. What if they can save us? They are also demons. They used to kill people like hemp!" Guo Fu is still not soft. Song Qingshu immediately smiled and said, "Li Mochou kills people like hemp. How many did she kill, ten, twenty, or a hundred? Let''s count a thousand for the moment. There are indeed a lot of them. They are demons. But your words today make Li Mo worry about leaving. Xiangyang City will be destroyed. How many people will die because of you? A thousand? Hehe, there are more than one hundred and one thousand. What kind of devil are you? " "This... This..." Guo Fu had nothing to say for a moment. But song Qingshu didn''t want to let her go: "I don''t know where you have such a vicious mind at your young age. You want to destroy millions of people in the whole world. Ha ha, everyone can kill you!" "I, I didn''t!" Guo Fu panicked and quickly explained. "You have! So many people, who didn''t hear you were going to kill Li Mochou! " Song Qingshu stared at Guo Fu with cold eyes. Huang Rong couldn''t see it anymore: "young Xia song, fu''er is young and ignorant. Please forgive her." "When you are young and ignorant, you should shut her at home. Don''t let her out to harm others. Since you brought her out, you should let her pay for what she said and did!" Song Qingshu didn''t let him. Guo Jing''s face was livid, but it was obvious that he was not angry with song Qingshu, but Guo Fu: "I really spoiled you in the past. Don''t kneel down and kowtow to Miss Li to admit my mistake!" "Let me kowtow to her!" Goff screamed. "You can not knock. I can just take off your head!" Song Qingshu sneered. "You dare, my father is here, you dare to fight me!" Guo Fu was obviously afraid and kept shrinking back, but her mouth was very hard. "Your father?" Song Qingshu glances at Guo Jing. The other party is a great Xia. It''s hard to fight for the country and the people. So his direct eyes turned and fell on the king of the golden wheel and others, and a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth Chapter 163 "What are you looking at, boy!" The king of the golden wheel was angry at Song Qingshu and shouted to vent his dissatisfaction. Pop! The next second, there was a crisp sound. When they looked at it, they found that song Qingshu stood directly in front of the king of the golden wheel and slapped the king of the Golden Wheel in the face. "How dare you hit me!" The king of the golden wheel was a little confused by this slap. He took 18 experts from the western regions to the Wulin in the Central Plains. People were afraid. Even experts such as Guo Jing were defeated by their design. Now it''s good that they were slapped in the face by a boy who didn''t know where to come from just when they were about to complete their great cause. "Kill!" Many masters beside the king of the Golden Wheel finally came back to their senses, drank loudly, and shot one after another to kill song Qingshu. "Get down on your knees!" Song Qingshu waved his big hand, and the 18 dragon subduing palms changed by the Heavenly Emperor Group roared out directly. For a moment, dozens of golden dragons were flying over the heads of many experts, sending out the most powerful pressure and attacking them. "No!" "Stop!" "What martial arts is this!" Eighteen experts in the western regions immediately became confused and fought one after another. But they were the opponents of song Qingshu. A moment later, Jinlong directly suppressed all the 18 western region experts on the ground and couldn''t lift his head. Hiss! For a time, the sound of pumping cold air in the field came one after another. How majestic it is. It was just a slap. All the 18 experts in the western regions who suppressed all the Wulin people in the central plains were so suppressed that they knelt down and couldn''t lift their heads. But the most ugly face is not the eighteen experts in the western regions, but Guo Fu! She thought her father was Guo Jing and she was absolutely safe, but now it doesn''t seem to be! Song Qingshu can kill his father with one palm if he can subdue the eighteen experts in the western regions with one palm! "You... You..." Guo Fu was shocked and said, "you just performed the eighteen dragon subduing palms, which is the unique skill of our beggars'' sect. You stole my unique skill of beggars'' sect. Mom, you are the sect leader. You have to kill him!" "Fu''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Huang Rong''s face was suddenly cold. Song Qingshu did display the 18 dragon subduing palms, but it was very different from the 18 dragon subduing palms of the beggars'' sect. If you really want to distinguish it, song Qingshu''s 18 dragon subduing palms is like the father of the 18 dragon subduing palms of the beggars'' sect. It can''t be stolen from the beggars'' sect. "Great Xia Guo Jing, you are indeed a great Xia for the country and the people, but your eldest daughter is a fool. What should you do? Think for yourself!" After Song Qingshu finished, he took a deep look at Guo Fu, then waved his big hand, and the eighteen dragon subduing palms reappeared, directly pressing on the king of the Golden Wheel who could not afford to kneel down. Boom, boom! In an instant, the eighteen experts in the western regions directly burst into pieces of meat, flying all over the sky. The smell of blood came to their nostrils, and the death intention in the field almost condensed into essence! Silence, silence like death. No one expected that song Qingshu was so decisive that he directly killed all 18 experts in the western regions, such as the king of the golden wheel, regardless of the consequences. And the most afraid person is Guo Fu. Her whole body was shaking like chaff. She felt that song Qingshu was aiming at her when he killed the king of the Golden Wheel! Guo Jing sighed for a long time. He also thought so. However, although Guo Fu made a big mistake, he was not guilty to death. Helpless, Guo Jing slapped it and printed it directly on Guo Fu''s Dan field. For a moment, Guo Fu''s cultivation all dissipated and became an ordinary person. "Dad, you... You ruined my cultivation!" Guo Fu shouted. Guo Jing did not say a word, but swept her leg directly on Guo Fu''s knee. With a plop, Guo Fu directly knelt on both knees and knelt in front of song Qingshu. "Kowtow!" Then Guo Jingcai said coldly. "Dad!" Guo Fu cried and howled. From small to large, he was held in the palm of everyone''s hand. When did he receive such treatment. "Don''t kowtow!" Guo Jing was not moved at all. Guo Fu sobbed and looked at Song Qingshu. She was unwilling to bite her teeth and said, "I''m wrong." "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Song Qingshu looked at Guo Fu and said calmly. But the more calm, the more turbulent the undercurrent below. Guo Fu only felt as if she had been stared at by a wild beast. The next second she would be buried in her huge teeth. The thick fear frightened Guo Fu, hurriedly kowtowed and shouted, "I''m wrong, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." Song Qingshu looked at Li Mochou and said, "are you satisfied with this mistake?" Li Mo was stunned. Song Qingshu had done so many things, but he was just breathing for her? There was a storm in her heart. Had anyone done this for her before? People only thought she was a devil and knew that she would kill. Who knows that she killed people who are ruthless and hypocritical? Who knows that the person who abandoned her was wrong first? His heart was unstable, but on his face, Li Mochou hummed: "OK, I''m tired. Go and have a rest." With that, Li Mochou turned around. At this time, someone saw a line of clear tears flowing out of her eyes. The Little Dragon Girl frowned at the corpse and said, "Qingshu, if you kill the king of Jinlun and others, I''m afraid it will annoy the Lord of Mongolia. If he goes all out to attack the city, I''m afraid Xiangyang will still break!" Guo Jing also came forward and said, "young Xia song, killing King Jinlun really relieves our anger and temporarily saves Xiangyang City and the people all over the world, but next, we will face a greater crisis." When song Qingshu heard the speech, he smiled and said, "the Lord of Mongolia marched in person. That''s my best chance. Give me a cup of wine and I''ll go back!" With that, he jumped directly and showed Lei Ling''s wind god legs. His body was like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Young Xia song''s lightness skill is so powerful!" Countless Wulin people in the Central Plains praised it. And more people are wondering, where is song Qingshu going? Although Guo Jing is honest, he is not stupid. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He said in some doubt: "young Xia song, don''t you go..." "Kill the Mongolian Lord!" Huang Rong spoke the second half of the sentence that Guo Jing dared not say. "What, he''s going to rush into 100000 troops and kill the Lord of Mongolia alone?" The eyes of Wulin people who heard this were unbelievable. Mongolian soldiers are brave and good at fighting. When they meet song soldiers, they are three. When they meet Wulin experts, they dare to attack them bravely and bravely. Finally, they drown the experts. At that time, song Qingshu, alone, will kill the Mongolian Lord protected by heavy troops! And what else did he say? Heat him a glass of wine and he''ll be back when he goes? Are you kidding? Even if he is Guan Yu, the Lord of Mongolia is not Hua Xiong! "Go! Go and have a look! " For a time, many Wulin experts couldn''t restrain their excitement and rushed to the wall one after another. Chapter 164 When they came to the city wall, song Qingshu had entered the Mongolian army. The endless Mongolian soldiers rushed towards him like a tide. Rao Shi took out his purple blood soft sword and showed his excellent sword technique, but the Mongolian soldiers still attacked him madly. Unknowingly, the corpses beside him had piled up into a circle of hills. He stepped on the sea of blood and kept climbing up. Seeing this behind the scenes on the wall, Guo Jing couldn''t help jumping and said, "no good, young Xia song, although his martial arts are unparalleled, there are too many Mongols. He will be submerged after all!" Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv also frown. They are even eager to jump off the city wall and help song Qingshu. But at this time, Huang Rong said, "no, with young Xia song''s martial arts, he won''t stand in place and can''t move forward. He deliberately didn''t rush forward and asked the Mongols to come and besiege him!" "What? Why did he do that? " Other Wulin experts were confused. In their opinion, once surrounded by the army, there is only a dead end. Does song Qingshu want to die? At the moment, song Qingshu is looking at the vast sea of people under the city. He is surprised. If there is not a Xiangyang City behind him as a reference, he will directly lose his sense of direction. However, when the corpse mountain under his feet became higher and higher, he could see farther and farther. Suddenly, he found that on a small hillside a mile away in front, two military flags were shaking, and with the shaking of the military flag, the Mongolian soldiers below would always launch waves of attacks. Obviously, these Mongolian soldiers are watching the action of the two military flags! "Very good!" Song Qingshu''s mouth was tickled. The reason why he stood in place to kill and build a corpse mountain was to see where the Mongolian soldiers on the battlefield were commanded by orders from. Only in this way can he find the Mongolian leader, otherwise he would kill indiscriminately and easily let the other party go. After seeing the target, he finally moved. When Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs urged him, he turned into a long string of residual shadows, stepped directly on the dense Mongols and flashed over their heads. The Mongolian soldiers who were trampled on didn''t even have time to react. They directly opened their heads and died on the spot. Other Mongolian soldiers had no time to stop him and could only watch song Qingshu leave. "He just didn''t go forward to find the Mongolian military flag. As long as he found the military flag, he could find out where the Mongolian handsome flag is!" Huang Rong on the wall suddenly gave a cry of surprise. She finally understood the reason why song Qingshu was still in place before. The rest of them suddenly realized. Suddenly, countless people couldn''t help sighing that song Qingshu was really a bold artist. When other Wulin experts entered the Mongolian army array, they were crazy to rush left and right. They were afraid that they would be surrounded by the army, even Guo Jing. But song Qingshu dared to kill the Mongols into a mountain. He stood on the mountain and observed the surrounding situation. What strength, courage and prestige this is! "No, the Mongols also found out what he thought. They mobilized crossbow men to stop young Xia song!" There was a loud cry. Looking around, I only saw song Qingshu running wildly on the battlefield. Everywhere he went, there were corpses, but in front of the flag hill, two thousand bow and crossbow men were in place, with the intention of killing the sky. If we say what the Wulin experts fear most on the battlefield, everyone will say bow and crossbow. Surrounded by infantry, they can still rush left and right, but once they encounter the rain of arrows, they are difficult to prevent. What''s more, Mongolian archers are all trained from childhood to age. Almost every one is a good hand with hundreds of steps. Together, they can resist thousands of soldiers rushing from afar. Two thousand archers together, four or five rounds of bows and arrows, enough to wipe out the charge of tens of thousands of people! "Young Xia song, it''s dangerous!" Guo Jing clenched his fist and wanted to go down to help song Qingshu, but he knew that even if he entered the arrow rain, it would be difficult for him to survive, and he would be a burden to go down. "Younger martial sister, what will you do if song Qingshu dies?" Li Mochou suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the little dragon girl with serious eyes. "I will live." Xiaolongnv said calmly. Li Mochou frowned, while Xiao Longnv added: "live to avenge him!" "Good!" Li Mochou smiled: "I will keep the Mongolian royal family awake at night!" But while they were talking, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. Looking up, I saw only bursts of golden light, which suddenly lit up from the center of the battlefield, very dazzling. It''s song Qingshu! At the moment, song Qingshu was wrapped in golden light and stood under the rain of arrows issued by two thousand Mongolian archers. The sharp arrow that frightened the Wulin experts fell on Song Qingshu and was directly bounced away by the golden light. Here is the body protection Qi derived from swallowing the sky demon skill after absorbing the skill. This kind of body protecting Qi can block the arrows shot by the little Mongolian soldiers even if they encounter the congenital nine fold master? "Devil! He is the devil! " The archer in the distance was stunned when he saw this scene. They have been fighting in the battlefield for so many years and have never seen such a Wulin expert. They are not even afraid of arrow rain! "Don''t be distracted. Continue to shoot arrows, shoot arrows!" On the hill behind them, the commander holding the military flag was frightened, but he still wanted to make a final struggle. Unfortunately, at this time, song Qingshu had reached the front. He was glittering with gold. He was holding a purple blood soft sword and didn''t catch half a drop of blood, but his killing intention seemed to be a killing God, which made people dare not look directly at him! "Hum, non-human beings, die!" Song Qingshu shouted and the sword light swept away. In a moment, the sword light swept away like moonlight. Two thousand archers were in a mess. I don''t know how many people fell to the ground. Then, song Qingshu jumped up the hill directly. The commander here held the military flag and trembled: "you... You are the devil!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "yes, I''m the devil of your Mongols. Your Lord marched this time and said, where is he!" "I won''t say it when I die!" The commander seemed to be very tough. Around the hill, there were Mongolian troops pouring up. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and moved his purple blood soft sword. The sword light swept out and killed all the Mongolian soldiers who wanted to climb up. Within a short time, only the commander and song Qingshu were left on the hill. This time, the commander''s courage was frightened. What strength is this! He finally couldn''t carry it. He shouted in a sad voice: "it''s in the north, under the handsome flag, don''t kill me!" Chapter 165 Shua! A sword light flashed, and the commander separated the corpse in an instant. Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold: "those who offend me want to live?" With that, he looked to the north. There was a big handsome flag waving in the wind. If he hadn''t stood on the hill, he wouldn''t have seen it. At the moment, the people on the side of Shuai flag seem to see the military flag fall. Their troops move frequently and seem to want to go. Song Qingshu smiled, picked up the nearby military flag and tied it behind him. Seeing the flag stand up again, the Mongolian soldiers on the battlefield immediately felt reassured and stabilized, while the handsome flag in the distance seemed to pause and then stop and retreat. After seeing this scene, the experts on the wall finally couldn''t help but change their complexion: "no, the military flag is set up again. Is young Xia song dead!" Huang Rong is extremely smart. After looking at the military flag carefully, she said, "not quite right. The military flag just stood up, but did not issue any orders. I think..." Before she finished, she saw the flag suddenly rush into the air, then suddenly fall into the crowd of Mongolian soldiers, and then gallop away in the distance like a lightning bolt. "It''s young Xia song with the military flag!" Huang Rong immediately responded: "he was worried that the military flag would fall and the handsome flag would escape, so he took the military flag directly. Now he should be rushing towards the handsome flag!" "That''s right!" Guo Jing clenched her fist and felt hearty. For many years, song Qingshu was pressed and beaten by the Mongols. This time, song Qingshu beat down the opposite military flag with his own strength, and even took the military flag and rushed to kill the handsome flag of the Mongols! It would be just in ordinary times. Now, it''s the time when the Lord of Mongolia drives his own army and the strength of Mongolian soldiers is the strongest! At the same time, a long horn suddenly rang through the battlefield. The Mongolian soldiers changed their complexion and all rushed in the direction of song Qingshu. "This is... The military order number of the whole army near the handsome flag when the handsome flag is attacked!" At the head of the city, a garrison general grabbed the city wall and almost shouted: "open the city gate, our whole army will attack, bite the Mongolian tail and buy time for young Xia song!" A Wulin person also shouted out: "yes! Let''s buy time for young Xia song. As long as he can kill the Mongolian Lord, there will be no worries in the world! " At this time, the Mongols had destroyed the Liao state and Xixia. They only needed to destroy the great Song Dynasty to rule the world. Once he was destroyed by the great Song Dynasty, the great song dynasty would rule the world. Moreover, there would be no major problems of other nationalities, and they would have a unified Chinese country! "Kill! Kill out of the city and help young Xia song destroy Mongolia! " "Go, go, go!" "Ha ha, ambition, hungry meal, Hu Lu meat, let''s go!" While talking, the Wulin experts jumped down directly from the wall and killed the Mongolian soldiers bravely. The gate of Xiangyang City was also opened. Many song soldiers shouted and rushed out of the gate. Don''t rush to the Mongolian soldiers. In the past, this would be suicide, but today, the Mongolian soldiers have just been killed by song Qingshu, who is like a murderous God. Now the handsome flag is attacked, and their military morale is shaken. When they encounter the attack of Wulin people and song army, for a moment, they forget to resist and just want to escape. As long as they escape quickly, they will not be caught up by the song people. This time, the Wulin experts and Song Jun haven''t killed a few people. The Mongols trampled on them and killed many of their own people. At Song Qingshu''s side, Shuai Qi didn''t run away when he saw the flag rising again. But when they saw that the flag was approaching them at a terrible speed, they knew they had been tricked and wanted to run again. But this time, too much time was wasted. Song Qingshu had killed around the handsome flag. Many excellent martial arts experts immediately appeared around the handsome flag and surrounded him. Looking around, these people all have five or six cultivation accomplishments the day after tomorrow, and they are full of evil spirit. At a glance, they know that they are experienced killers like dog killers. "Boy, the Mongolian emperor has said that as long as you can lay down your weapons and surrender immediately, we will give you a prince to sit!" An expert shouted at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu immediately smiled: "Lord? What a big official! " "That''s natural. After Mongolia exterminates the state of song, you, the prince, will be under the emperor and over ten thousand people, and can be passed on to future generations. You will have wealth for generations!" The master was relieved and thought song Qingshu was moved. "Unfortunately, I don''t want to be subordinate to one person!" Song Qingshu suddenly moved, his body flashed, wiped it directly from the experts present, and rolled up the dead leaves all over the sky. When the dead leaves fell, those masters fell to the ground with their heads. The Mongolian soldiers who rushed up around saw this scene. They were frightened. They all knew the experts who stopped song Qingshu. Each of them was a top-level warrior in Mongolia. Who knows, under the move of song Qingshu, they were all destroyed. Who is this! For a moment, the Mongolian soldiers around dared not come forward again. They were frightened. At this moment, there is a short gap between shuaiqi and song Qingshu! Without hesitation, song Qingshu directly took the purple blood soft sword and went towards the handsome flag step by step. But when he came under the handsome flag, he found that there were only a few soldiers trembling here. The Dragon chariot beside him was already empty, and the Dragon Robe was discarded on the ground at will. The emperor of Mongolia took off his Dragon Robe and ran away in advance! As soon as song Qingshu looked ahead, the Mongols who had begun to flee like ants gave a sneer. I''m afraid it would be difficult to find the Mongolian leader among the chaotic army. But he was different. He directly launched a sweep to explore every fleeing Mongolian soldier in front of him. After just one incense stick, the system sends a prompt that one of the people running ahead is the Lord of Mongolia! After reading the system prompt, song Qingshu slapped and blew, and the handsome Mongolian flag in front of him collapsed into dust. For a moment, the Mongolian army was distracted, there was no possibility of cohesion, and they began to run away frantically. Song Qingshu, on the other hand, showed Lei Ling''s wind spirit legs and pursued in one direction. Less than ten minutes later, he stopped in front of a group of people who looked like ordinary Mongolian soldiers. After seeing song Qingshu, the group knelt down and kowtowed without saying a word: "this hero, we are just ordinary herdsmen in Mongolia. We were forced to fight by the national Lord. Let us go!" Song Qingshu looked at this group of kneeling people with a sneer on his lips: "I thought the Lord of Mongolia was a hard man. Unexpectedly, he was also a greedy man. He knelt down and begged for mercy so skillfully that he had secretly practiced before?" Chapter 166 Hearing song Qingshu''s words, this group of Mongols were stunned. But soon, someone said with a strong smile, "the strong man admitted his mistake. The Lord of the country is a man in a Dragon Robe and surrounded by a golden dragon. Where can we compare with small soldiers?" Song Qingshu almost laughed because the speaker was the Lord of Mongolia. If he had not been systematically swept and repeatedly confirmed his identity, song Qingshu might have really believed this man''s nonsense. When he caught the Mongolian leader, he also relaxed a lot. He was no longer as murderous as before. He directly smiled and said, "if you can say that you are a man of heaven, your skin is really not thin. If you have a thin skin, you would have worked hard with me long ago. How can you kneel here and beg for mercy?" Hearing this, the Mongolian Lord''s face suddenly changed. He knew he couldn''t cheat. So he simply stood up, put on a proud airs and said, "it''s a pity that you are such an expert in the Wulin of the Central Plains. You can kill my 100000 troops on your own. No one can stop it!" "What a pity?" Song Qingshu asked. "These masters have at least one position as a prince in my hands. Even if you want to be on an equal footing with me, you can''t help it, but you are unknown in the state of song!" The Mongolian Lord began to bewitch song Qingshu. Song Qingshu grinned: "even if you promise great benefits, I won''t be moved!" The Mongolian leader frowned: "if you don''t like it, you can only say that the interests I promised are not big enough. What do you want? I did it all! " "I think..." Song Qingshu pursed his hair and dry lips: "kill you non-human beings!" "What!" As soon as the Mongolian Lord''s face changed, he only saw a purple sword light, and the next second his world became dark. Song Qingshu slowly came forward, took the head of the Mongolian Lord in his hand, took a look at the Mongolian people who had been soaked in fear on their side, and was too lazy to do it again. Today, he didn''t know how many Mongolian generals and experts he killed. Now even the Mongolian leader is dead. These small soldiers fled back and were slowly eaten and destroyed by the state of song. He doesn''t have to waste his hands and feet anymore. So he took the Mongolian Lord directly and walked step by step in the direction of Xiangyang City against the fleeing Mongolian soldiers. At the moment, those Mongolian soldiers saw song Qingshu and were scared out of their wits. They automatically avoided song Qingshu and ran away on both sides. Finally, song Qingshu saw the figure of Song people. Song people also saw song Qingshu. When people saw that he was still carrying a head in his hand, some could not return to God. With the strength of song Qingshu, he will not hold the head of ordinary people in his hand. Do you mean When the people were in doubt, song Qingshu threw his head directly in front of the people: "the master of Mongolia." "What!" Rao Shi had guessed in their hearts, but when the facts were in front of them, they still felt incredible! Song Qingshu actually killed the Mongolian Lord directly. Many song people forgot to chase the Mongols. They kept pushing forward, took a look at the head, and then sat down and cried. For many years, their dreams for many years have finally come true. In recent years, the state of song has been shaken by the Mongols, but today, song Qingshu alone killed 100000 troops and directly killed the Mongolian Lord who drove the imperial expedition. They don''t have to face the Mongol army anymore. "Young Xia song, please accept my worship!" Guo Jing suddenly shouted, knelt down on her knees and gave a big gift. As he moved, the others knelt down and worshipped song Qingshu, as if they were worshiping the gods in the sky. Song Qing didn''t change his color in writing. He didn''t refuse. He saved people all over world and could stand this worship. But just then, a hum suddenly sounded from one side: "do you want me to bow down, too." Turning around, it was Li Mochou. Beside her was Xiao Longnv. The two stood there playfully. Song Qingshu was helpless: "forget it, everyone doesn''t have to worship. Get up." Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv couldn''t help smiling when they heard the speech. It has to be said that the two people have beautiful faces. They stand together and smile. The cloudy sky seems to see the sun through the clouds at this moment! "Go back to Xiangyang City and hold a celebration banquet for young Xia song today!" After Guo Jing stood up, he was still excited. Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. I have to go first." "What? Young Xia song, are you leaving? " The Wulin experts around were stunned. A moment later, their reverence for song Qingshu rose to another level. This is the real thing. What a state it is to brush your clothes without leaving your voice and name. "Young Xia song, you are so righteous!" Someone couldn''t help nodding. Li Mochou''s face changed: "where are you going? I''ll go with you. " The little dragon girl also flashed her eyes, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but stopped. She also wanted to say to go with song Qingshu, but she suddenly thought of Yang Guo. She hasn''t found her apprentice yet. How can she say to go? But just then, a slightly green voice suddenly sounded: "aunt, I''m here!" Turn around and see, not Yang Guo, who else? Unexpectedly, he also came to Xiangyang City and killed the Mongols with people. Now he has time to recognize each other. Seeing this scene, Xiao Longnv seemed to have made some determination. She turned to Guo Jing and said, "great Xia Guo, I''ll leave with young Xia song. I''ll entrust it to you in the future!" Yang Guo was originally sent to Quanzhen religion by Guo Jing, and then happened to arrive at the tomb of the living dead. Now it can only be regarded as sending Yang Guo back to the original place. "Aunt, don''t you want to have a baby!" Yang Guo was worried when he heard this: "I will never run around with my adoptive father again." The Little Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "Guo''er, my aunt still has her own things to do. I can''t take you." After arranging these, Xiao Longnv finally put down all her worries, smiled at Song Qingshu and said, "young Xia song, how about I leave with you?" Song Qingshu is a little silly. Li Mochou just follows her. After all, everyone here is afraid and everyone hates her. But Xiaolongnv, she doesn''t like Yang Guo. How can she directly abandon Yang Guo and go with herself now? But at the sight of Xiao Longnv''s seriousness, he could only sigh: "it''s no problem for you to go with me, but you should think well. I''m not a person in this world." "What?" Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Not people in this world. Where are they? Are they immortals? Immortal, isn''t that a legend? How can it really exist? Song Qingshu continued to say, "the place I''m going to is much more dangerous than here. I''ll give you another chance. Now, do you want to go with me?" Chapter 167 Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou looked at each other. They also thought about the origin of song Qingshu, but they never thought that song Qingshu didn''t belong here. But soon, they recovered, looked at each other and smiled, "no matter where you''re going, we''ll always follow you!" As soon as he said this, all the Wulin people around him looked at Song Qingshu with envy. Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou are the top beauties in the Jianghu. It can be said that no one can be around them. Now both of them have to follow song Qingshu, which is really envious. But song Qingshu was speechless. Because he still has Dongfang invincible and Huahua. Now he takes Xiaolongnv and Li Mochou back. I''m afraid he''s going to turn the sky. But when he saw the little dragon girl and Li Mochou who were close to him and ran away, he could only sigh and say, "well, then you two come with me." With that, he grabbed a man''s waist with one hand, exercised his body method, and hurried towards the portal of Zhongnan mountain. His goal of coming to the divine carving world to improve his strength has been achieved. It''s time to go back and settle accounts with xiongba. But he didn''t notice that his action of embracing left and right attracted many people. After returning to Zhongnan mountain and finding the portal left at the beginning, little Longnv looked at the portal that was obviously not left by Wulin experts, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes: "are you really an immortal?" "Ha ha... Not yet." Song Qingshu smiled and accepted it. Then he took one person in one hand and directly crossed the portal and returned to the Fengyun world. However, he didn''t want to leave Xiao Longnv and others here. After all, the strength limit of Fengyun world is too high. It''s very dangerous for them to stay here. But at this time, I suddenly felt that the breath of Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou began to climb crazily. In one breath, the little dragon girl was promoted from the congenital one to the congenital five. And Li Mochou is from the day after tomorrow''s peak, promoted to the congenital quadruple in one breath. Such strength, even in the wind and cloud world, is very strong. "I feel my cultivation has improved a lot. Now I''m afraid even ten Guo Jing are not my opponents." Li Mochou felt his accomplishments and was surprised. "How could this happen?" Song Qingshu frowned. After thinking carefully, he couldn''t help guessing: "haven''t you absorbed the snake gall in your body before?" The little dragon girl nodded and said, "before, there was about 20% of the medicine, which was still in the body. It took time to absorb it slowly. But as soon as she arrived here, it was absorbed immediately, and its effect was greatly enhanced." Song Qingshu immediately understood that the snake gall of the two Python actually had a very powerful effect, but it was suppressed in the divine carving world. In the wind and cloud world, the upper limit was increased and the medicine power was brought into play instantly, which would greatly improve their strength. For a time, he couldn''t help sighing. If he kept two snake galls to eat here, he might have been promoted to congenital nine. Unfortunately, I absorbed all the medicine. "You two are lucky. I wanted to send you to a safe place. Now it seems unnecessary. Just follow me." Song Qingshu said helplessly. Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou are naturally very happy. "Master, you are finally back!" At this time, the voice of the ghost suddenly appeared on one side. He looked at Li Mochou and little dragon girl, and couldn''t help but marvel at their cultivation and appearance. Song Qingshu''s eyes turned: "have the tyrants made any moves recently?" "Yes!" The ghost nodded again and again: "after xiongba returned to the Tianxia meeting, he gathered the nature of the world and wanted to continue to improve his accomplishments. However, it seemed that he did not succeed, but it led to a person in the Tianxia pass. That person is now staying at the Tianxia meeting." "Someone in the world came out?" Song Qingshu frowned and felt bad. In this world, there are more than clouds and clouds. After tiantianguan, it is said that there are many experts. Maybe there are countless Jindan experts. People who come out of the world pass, even if they are not Jindan accomplishments, there are many Jindan masters standing behind them. Now that the other party has arrived at the world meeting, it''s not good news to be with the bully. But he didn''t panic, but continued: "what''s the man''s cultivation?" The ghost immediately said with lingering fear: "the man''s cultivation is not high, only congenital nine, but he has competed with xiongba, xiongba is just a narrow victory!" "Oh?" Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately had a dispute. He immediately opened the portal of Panlong world, entered it and brought Nie Feng and bu Jingyun out. Long time no see, the two men were covered in ragged clothes and their skin was full of blood. However, their accomplishments have been solidified a lot. It seems that they are about to advance to the golden elixir, and there is a momentum of indomitable in their eyes. It can be seen that their cultivation in the Dragon world has not fallen behind! "Master!" Nie Feng and bu Jingyun thanked song Qingshu very much. Song Qingshu grinned and said, "don''t thank me. I just give you a place to practice. If you don''t work hard, it''s useless. Well, there''s not much nonsense. Now I want to give you a task." "What mission? Kill a tyrant! " Fengyun said happily that they practice day and night to kill the tyrant. Song Qingshu shook his head: "do you think you are the opponent of hegemony?" They were stunned. Their strength has increased rapidly recently, but they are still beyond their power to the overlord. "I''ll deal with the bully. You only need to deal with the people around the bully." Song Qingshu motioned ghost shadow to introduce the situation. Nie Feng nodded again and again: "we are only a little short of the tyrant. If the people who go out of the world pass can''t win the tyrant, then we can deal with it!" "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!" Song Qingshu spoke directly. Fengyun nodded and couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. At this time, song Qingshu suddenly heard a system prompt: "Ding, the system prompts, congratulations on the host''s reputation value of 8000 points." Is this the prestige value of the divine carving world? Song Qingshu was stunned. He almost saved the whole song kingdom in the divine carving world. He didn''t expect that the reputation value would arrive so slowly. However, getting 8000 points at one time is also a large sum of money. Although it is not enough to upgrade the VIP level, he can also do many other things. "With prestige, I can buy items in the store or go to the lucky draw. Hey, the bully can''t survive this time!" Song Qingshu''s mouth stirred up a smile and looked at the direction of the world conference. His eyes were full of expectation: "let''s go!" "Yes!" The wind and cloud took the lead and rushed out directly. Song Qingshu, Little Dragon Girl and Li Mochou followed. The ghost shadow was behind the hall. A group of people were mighty and killed the world meeting. Chapter 168 The party did not hide themselves on the road. So soon they were discovered by the spies of the World Association. At the world meeting, after hearing a report from one of his subordinates, xiongba immediately flew into a rage: "what, those two evildoers and the little liar song Qingshu dare to come back?" "Song Qingshu? Is it the song Qingshu you said before? " Beside the bully, a young man in white shook a paper fan and asked with a smile. Surprisingly, the young man in white didn''t show much respect to xiongba, but xiongba was not angry at all! "That''s him!" The bully nodded. "Hehe, I''m a little interested in this boy." The young man in white pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know if the external geniuses can compete with the geniuses in the world?" "Of course not!" Xiongba laughed: "with your cultivation, Prince Wang, killing song Qingshu is like killing local chickens and dogs!" It turns out that the young man in white is called Wang Po. Wang Po smiled modestly: "there are people outside. Don''t be too proud. Let''s go and have a look!" Xiongba agreed, and they immediately walked out of the hall. At the same time, song Qingshu and others have come to the door of the world conference. The world will be more dignified than before, but this time, song Qingshu is ready to completely destroy the world will, and then place Wudang here. "If someone comes, kneel down quickly!" The disciples of Tianxia society who guarded the gate shouted fiercely. They recognized Nie Feng and others, but they still spoke rudely. "Die!" Bu Jingyun was the last to be humiliated. He cut out his sword and the sword Qi went vertically and horizontally. With a bang, the disciples of the world who spoke were directly split in half. "Open it for me!" Nie Feng jumped into the air with a knife, and the huge world meeting tower was cut open in an instant! "Hehe, my good disciple, how long has it been? Your accomplishments have improved again!" Suddenly, a burst of gloomy laughter rang out. When they looked up, they saw that the bully came, and Wang Po followed him. Seeing the tyrant, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun suddenly changed their faces. They found that the cultivation of xiongba seemed to be deeper than before. But song Qingshu smiled and said, "last time I wanted to kill you. I didn''t expect you to run faster than anyone. This time you won''t run away again!" The bully''s face suddenly became gloomy. The last time, it was song Qingshu who frightened him. Now Song Qingshu brings up the old story again, which is clearly humiliating him! "Boy, I will kill you today!" The bully will take action as soon as his eyes are cold. But Wang Po suddenly stretched out his hand to stop the bully: "don''t worry!" As he spoke, his eyes fell on Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou, and a startling color flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that there were such an extraordinary and refined woman in the outside world, and they were still two. I don''t know their names." Wang Po is also handsome, but after he spoke, Xiao Longnv didn''t even look at him. Li Mochou looked at the world meeting and whispered, "I didn''t expect so many experts here. It seems that there is a fierce battle." "How dare you ignore me?" Wang Po raised a green tendon on his temple: "Oh, well, I''ve seen many people throwing themselves into arms. I like you now. When I kill song Qingshu, I''ll see what you do!" "Kill me?" Song Qingshu glanced: "please let me fight with xiongba. You don''t deserve to fight with me, just fight with my two men!" While he was talking, Nie Yun and bu Jingyun took a direct step forward, with a great sense of war. "You look down on me?" Wang Po''s temple jumped wildly: "you know who I am!" "Xiongba, for your sake, the world will not be destroyed. Let''s fight outside the city!" Song Qingshu directly ignored Wang Po and shouted. This time, Wang Po was completely angered. Even if his talent and cultivation were nothing in the world inside the world pass, who could compete with him outside the pass? But today, there is a man who ignores himself again and again. It''s death! "I''ll kill you!" Wang broke his vertical body and jumped straight towards song Qingshu. Unfortunately, he just moved. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun directly got up and greeted him: "your opponent is us!" "Nobody, get out!" With a wave of Wang Po''s big hand, there was a Reiki condensed into essence. Peilian attacked them. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun naturally saw many such battles. Their speed did not decrease at all. When they waved their swords, they roared through the sky. When the tyrant saw it, his heart sank. The growth of Nie Feng and bu Jingyun was far beyond his imagination. But when he wanted to help Wang Po, song Qingshu''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "how dare you distract yourself in front of me? Eight pole collapse! " Boom! The next second, a huge force blew directly behind the bully, making the bully fly out directly. He immediately turned three points to his vitality and stabilized his body shape and Qi and blood, but at this time, he suddenly found that there was a dark force in his body. He immediately picked up his whole body cultivation and wanted to suppress: "give it to me!" "It''s too late to find out now!" Song Qingshu smiled and directly detonated the dark power of the eight pole collapse. Boom! With a dull noise, the bully''s abdomen was directly blown out of a fist sized blood hole. At the beginning of the battle, song Qingshu had an absolute advantage. Unfortunately, I wanted to send the dark force directly to the heart of the overlord and end the battle directly. After xiongba was injured, his face became more and more ugly, but he was not in a hurry. He pointed out several acupoints and directly sealed the wound without bleeding. At the same time, his cultivation began to work. His wound was creeping at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it didn''t heal, it didn''t matter. The golden elixir is really good. Song Qingshu took a deep breath and directly operated the heaven swallowing demon skill. He immediately burst into golden light. This is the real Qi to protect his body. "Boy, you almost got it. This is your best record. Now, die!" Xiongba now doesn''t care about Wang Po. He drinks hard and kills song Qingshu. At the bottom, experts poured out of the world meeting and killed Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou towards the ghost. Fortunately, the rest of the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi also appeared. They joined the battle group. Although the number was still inferior, the average Li was dominant. For a moment, they actually pressed the disciples of the world association to fight. Seeing that if it goes on like this, the disciples of the World Association will be killed. The bully was immediately angry: "Fengshen leg!" For a moment, the tyrant disappeared directly in place and couldn''t find where the figure was. Seeing the tyrant show his Fengshen legs, song Qingshu smiled: "you have Fengshen legs, I have them, and they are more powerful than you. Look at my leiling Fengshen legs!" Suddenly, a long string of residual shadows appeared behind song Qingshu. Looking at the past, I don''t know which one is true and which one is false! Chapter 169 "Not good!" The tyrant who showed his Fengshen legs broke hundreds of residual shadows in a row, but he still didn''t touch song Qingshu''s real body. His face suddenly changed. At this time, song Qingshu''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "now do you know the difference between you and me?" Before he finished, song Qingshu punched the bully on the back. With a bang, the bully fell and flew straight ahead. "And dark strength!" Almost at the same time, xiongba felt a violent dark power hidden in his body, but he was a golden elixir. He immediately mobilized a large amount of aura and suppressed the dark power in an instant. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The bully was really not as easy to deal with as expected. "Hum, no matter how powerful your Fengshen leg is, I have a golden elixir cultivation, you can''t hurt me at all!" A cruel look flashed in the bully''s eyes. He directly gave up Fengshen''s legs and showed his three-way vitality. For a moment, the air around him twisted, and a layer of protective Qi wrapped him directly, which seemed to be invincible. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "do you dare to defend in front of me? Eighteen dragon subduing palms! " Boom! In an instant, the 18 dragon subduing palms improved by many heavenly emperors roared away, and many golden dragons roared through the world and killed the tyrants. The tyrant''s eyes are dignified, tries his best to show his three points to return to his vitality, holds the yuan and guards the one. His idea is very simple. Song Qingshu has made such rapid progress in cultivation in a short time, and his foundation must be unstable. Now he shows such powerful martial arts. Sooner or later, he can''t stick to it, and his Reiki depletion is light. If the situation is serious, it''s not impossible to retire his cultivation. At that time, isn''t song Qingshu letting him fish? In the twinkling of an eye, the 18 dragon subduing palms played seven or eight moves in a row, one is stronger than the other, but song Qingshu didn''t mean to be tired at all. On the contrary, one-third of the hegemony''s own vitality is faintly shaken. "How could this happen?" Xiongba was surprised. He didn''t know that although song Qingshu''s cultivation was promoted quickly, it was very solid because of his skill. After a little stunned, he finally shook his teeth: "boy, it seems that he can''t work hard today!" During his speech, xiongba gave full play to his three-part vitality, and his body protecting Qi soared. The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed at this moment. With a big hand, he only saw that three-part vitality condensed into a transparent dragon 100 meters long. Between the roaring of the dragon, the eighteen dragon subduing palms retreated one after another. It seemed that they couldn''t stop it. "Right now!" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and looked at the 18 dragon subduing palms being beaten back. Instead of retreating, he went straight up. "You want to die!" The bully shouted, manipulated the dragon, pressed his head, and vowed to give song Qingshu a fatal blow. Boom! Finally, the Dragon pressed down, song Qingshu was wrapped in it, and his body seemed to be torn up at this moment. "Ha ha, boy, you lost!" Seeing this scene, xiongba couldn''t help laughing. But he didn''t notice that the breath of song Qingshu didn''t weaken at this moment, but began to climb madly. you ''re right! It was the Millennium ice fruit that song Qingshu had taken before, and the effect was inspired by the bully at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the cultivation of song Qingshu began to rise rapidly. Congenital sevenfold! Congenital eight! Congenital nine! In less than three breaths, the medicine hidden in Song Qingshu''s body was brought into full play, making his cultivation directly rise to the congenital nine fold. At this moment, song Qingshu''s face flashed a sneer: "borrow your hand, just improve your cultivation, bully, you''re too happy!" When his voice declined, he showed the 18 dragon subduing palms again. This time, the 18 dragon subduing palms were not as powerful as before. Almost in an instant, dozens of golden dragons roared out, directly cutting off three parts of the hegemony! "Your accomplishments... No! Impossible! " The bully''s eyes looked frightened. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Hum, die!" Song Qingshu didn''t hesitate. He took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. The eighteen dragon subduing palms directly killed him. The bully tried his best to urge three points to return to his vitality to protect his body, but he was still broken by Jinlong inch inch inch by inch. Only heard a bang, three-thirds of the strength was finally completely broken, and the tyrant didn''t even scream, and directly collapsed into blood and flesh all over the sky. A generation of heroes, the overlord of the World Association, fall! "If you dare to kill me, my family will not let you go!" At the same time, Wang Po suddenly shouted. When he turned around, he only saw that under the cooperation of Fengyun, Wang Po had been forced to a dead end. He knew he was defeated and wanted to speak out to intimidate Fengyun and them. Unfortunately, after Bu Jingyun heard this, his blood was inspired, he shot directly and cut off Wang Po''s head with a sword. In other places, the little dragon girl Li Mochou joined hands with the twelve evil spirits in Tianchi, which also defeated the disciples of Tianxia society. Especially when the disciples of Tianxia society saw the death of xiongba and Wang Po, the people were distracted and almost collapsed in an instant. The world that runs wild for a while will die! Song Qingshu smiled and solved the world meeting. Now he should be able to move Wudang here. But just then, a streamer suddenly came out from Wang Po''s headless body and rushed into the sky. I''m afraid you can see it clearly thousands of miles away. "What is this?" Bu Jingyun didn''t know he had made a big deal. Song Qingshu frowned slightly: "I''m afraid this is the means left by Wang Po''s family to protect Wang Po''s life. Wang Po didn''t come and send it when he was alive!" "What will happen?" Nie Feng was also confused. "It should attract experts from Wang Po family!" Song Qing looked at the world. This world is not a pure wind and cloud world. It is a mixture of many things from other worlds. Tianxia pass is one of them. There are more experts than xiongba. Jindan period is more than one in Tianxia pass. "It doesn''t matter. If the Wang family comes, they will come. I work alone and I will be the one!" Bu Jingyun now realized that he had made a big mistake on impulse, but he didn''t mean to shrink back. Song Qingshu shook his head and said with a smile, "with me, do you still need you to take the blame? You leave first. I''ll solve it here! " "Master!" The wind and cloud are surprised. Does song Qingshu want to face the big family in the world with his own strength? "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s leave together and find a way slowly!" Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou also rushed over, their eyes full of worry. Song Qingshu did not care and said with a smile, "I''m not impulsive. I''m just curious about how powerful the people in the world are!" Chapter 170 When song Qingshu first arrived here, he heard that the one guarding tianxiaguan was a Shu mountain disciple. He doesn''t know much about Shushan, and there are many versions of Shushan, which makes him even more confused, so he needs to take this opportunity to get to know it well. Seeing song Qingshu insist, Xiao Longnv and others can''t insist, so they can only turn and leave. Soon, song Qingshu was the only one left in the world meeting. He sat cross legged at the head of the city, looking at the direction of the world meeting and waiting for people from the world pass. After five days, a black spot broke through the air in the direction of the world pass. After a closer look, song Qingshu found that the black spot was actually a huge Dharma sword. On the Dharma sword, there were a group of people standing. "Walking with the sword? People in the world pass have reached this level of strength? " After all, there are countless gold elixir masters in the world. Who knows if there will be a higher level of existence. It''s really nothing to resist the sword. "This is it!" The Dharma sword approached quickly and stopped after coming to the head of the world meeting city. The people above jumped down. The giant sword immediately shrunk to its normal size and was taken away by a middle-aged man in green. Others looked around as if there were no one else. Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed. The strength of these people was really good. The cultivation of the men in blue had reached the second level of the golden elixir, far surpassing the hegemony. The rest were all congenital peaks, and they were only one step away from entering the golden elixir. It seems that the strength of the world pass can not be underestimated. Finally, when the group found Wang Po, who had begun to rot, their face suddenly sank: "report back to the deacon, Wang Po is dead!" "Hum, tell him not to leave the pass carelessly. He won''t listen. Now he''s fine. He''s dead!" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi gave a cold hum. There was little anger in his tone, but there were more complaints. Originally, the middle-aged man''s name was Wang Feng. He was a deacon of the Wang family in the world pass. Now that the Wang family''s children had an accident in his hands, he would naturally be punished by the family, so he complained endlessly. Finally, his eyes fell on Song Qingshu and said coldly, "you seem to be waiting for us here. It seems that you are the one who killed Wang Po!" Song Qingshu nodded and said, "that''s right!" "It seems that you know that the people in my world are not easy to mess with and don''t escape. I tell you, if you escape, I will catch you even if I kill everyone outside." Wang Feng looked at Song Qingshu with a natural appearance and said, "but no matter how knowledgeable you are, it''s impossible to kill the Wang family. Come with me." "Go? Where are you going? " Song Qingshu asked clearly, with a smile on his lips. "Oh, it''s natural to go back to Xiaguan, give you to the family, walk around the street and kill it, so as to frighten people all over the world, so as not to let any cat and dog dare to come and attack our Wang family." Wang Feng spoke lightly, as if the song Qingshu in front of him was a dead man. Song Qingshu smiled when he heard the speech: "the Wang family, it seems that if you want to live safely in this world, you have to destroy the Wang family!" "Oh? Destroy my Wang family, boy, where did you get confidence? " Wang Feng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The rest of the Wangs beside him could not contain their anger and shouted: "Bastard, dare to talk like that. When I bring you back to the family, I won''t let you die too easily!" "An outsider dares to underestimate our family in the world?" "Do you know that there are several golden elixir masters in my family, each of whom is invincible outside of you!" "You haven''t seen as many experts in your life as in our family!" These sons of the royal family are extremely proud as the families of the world. But the more song Qingshu listens, the stronger the smile on his face. It''s just a family of several gold elixir masters in the world pass. What''s it? He has a group of heavenly emperors. Any one of them who drops a hair can destroy the whole world. "Dare to laugh! Die! " A son of the Wang family finally couldn''t help but pat the scabbard behind him. With a sound, the sword came out of the scabbard, and others came directly to song Qingshu with the sword. He is a congenital peak cultivation. His cultivation is a little higher than that of song Qingshu. He thinks he comes from tiantianguan. His martial arts skills are exquisite and his cultivation is higher than that of song Qingshu. It''s too simple to deal with a song Qingshu. But at this moment, song Qingshu raised his hand and pressed it gently. For a moment, a great force came out impressively, like a mountain, pressing heavily on the king''s son. With a bang, the children of the Wang family were directly pressed on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Let go of my second brother!" Another son of the Wang family rushed out with a loud cry. "Get down, too!" Song Qing did not change his color in writing. He pressed his palm again. With a bang, there was another person on the ground. The family children who came out of the world pass were suppressed by song Qingshu. I''m afraid no one will believe this, but the facts are in front of him. Wang Feng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and facing song Qingshu squarely. "It seems that you are not an ordinary person, but anyway, you have no chance to kill my Wang''s children. It won''t be like this!" Wang Feng said faintly. Song Qingshu immediately smiled: "Wang Po wants to attack my woman. Can I keep him?" "So what?" Wang Feng''s eyes were calm because he had great self-confidence: "I think highly of you when my Wang family children want you to be a woman!" "I think all the women in your Wang family are good. I''ll get them after a while!" Song Qingshu retorted. "For the sake of your strength, I left you a decent job. It seems that you don''t want this decent job!" Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it any longer. With a cry, the sword he was carrying automatically came out of the scabbard a foot, killing like a rainbow. "It''s good to kill one of the king''s golden elixir experts first, and there will be one less enemy later." But to Wang Feng''s surprise, seeing this scene, song Qingshu was not afraid to smile. He stood up and looked straight at Wang Feng, as if he had seen a prey. "Arrogant child, die!" Wang Feng couldn''t stand such a look. He was vertical and shot directly. For a moment, the sword behind him bloomed milky white light, and even integrated with his whole person, reaching the legendary state of the unity of man and sword. "Swordsmanship? Then compare the sword technique with you, Tai Chi sword! " For a moment, the purple blood soft sword was shot, and the purple red sword light directly formed a shape of Yin-Yang Tai Chi in the air. This peaceful yin-yang Tai Chi also glittered with purple red light at the moment, which looked powerful and strange. "Ignorant children, dare to fight with our king''s invincible sword?" Wang Feng didn''t care. He laughed loudly and stabbed the scarlet Tai Chi with his sword Chapter 171 It has to be said that Wang Feng''s strength is superior. He is very skilled in controlling the power of Jindan period. The invincible sword cuts out with one sword. Only the sword light crisscross, forming a blade storm in the air, as if he could destroy everything. But what is surprising is that the Taiji Sword of song Qingshu seems soft and weak, but it keeps blocking the blade storm, which makes Wang Feng unable to make great achievements. "This sword... Is very good!" Wang Feng was not angry, but showed a greedy look in his eyes: "if I can bring this sword back to the family, the family will give me a lot of rewards!" "Still want to rob my sword?" Song Qingshu smiled directly and put away the purple blood soft sword. Wang Feng couldn''t do anything about it, but he couldn''t hurt Wang Feng, so he decided to change his move. "Do you want to die without a sword!" Wang Feng was stunned. Seeing that Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword skills were so powerful, he thought that the strongest thing in Song Qing''s book was sword skills. Taking back the sword was to die! Without hesitation, he directly killed song Qingshu with his sword and wanted to take advantage of this best opportunity to fight in one fell swoop. "Ignorance!" Song Qingshu''s face was disdainful, and his eyes flashed: "heaven and earth have moved!" The next second, the violent blade storm hit. Song Qingshu did not dodge and directly stretched out his hands to block it. But what''s amazing is that there was an invisible force on his hands to seize the blade storm. Then, song Qingshu turned his goal and threw it at random. The extremely powerful blade storm went straight to the children of the Wang family. "No! Run! " When the children of the Wang family saw this, they suddenly risked their souls. They can''t stop Wang Feng''s blade storm. Unfortunately, it was too sudden. Rao Shi''s children fled in all directions, but most of them were still wrapped in it and directly destroyed. At this moment, Wang Feng was stunned. He had never seen such means to transfer his opponent''s attack. In the twinkling of an eye, a cold light shone from his eyes: "you really have a lot of good things. It seems that you can''t die easily. You should be caught and tortured slowly!" "Torture me, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance, Lei Ling Fengshen leg!" Song Qingshu whispered, and the whole person turned directly into a long string of residual shadows and took the initiative to attack and kill Wang Feng. In the blink of an eye, his figure stopped in front of Wang Feng, slapped it, and the 18 dragon subduing palms roared away. "The invincible sword breaks the sky!" Wang Feng shouted, and the sword light around him burst out. Each sword light was extremely sharp. But song Qingshu hit 18 palms in succession. The Golden Dragon roared with infinite momentum. He didn''t give Wang Feng a chance at all. He directly crushed the sword inch by inch. The next moment, he was completely wrapped and squeezed by Jinlong. "You! Where did you get so many powerful means! " Wang Feng immediately gave a terrible howl. "Go to hell and ask!" Song Qingshu sneered. He had learned that the tip of the iceberg in the world pass would not leave his hand to kill Wang Feng. Now it seems that he only offended the Wangs of tianxiaguan. As long as he destroyed the Wangs, he could move Wudang and destroy the Wangs, starting with Wang Feng. "Don''t kill me, I have great benefits for you!" Wang Feng was almost crushed by Jinlong and shouted in a hurry. "Oh? What are the benefits? " Song Qingshu''s hand was a little slow for half a minute. "I have a yuan elixir. This yuan elixir was originally used to make gold elixirs for the gifted children of the family. I''ll give it to you now, young Xia!" In order to survive, Wang Feng directly touched out the family treasure and wanted to beg for mercy. Song Qingshu sneered, sucked his palm and took the yuan Lingdan. After he got it, the corner of his mouth said, "I''ll take the yuan Lingdan and your life!" "Ah? You have broken your word! " Wang Feng only had time to scream, and his body was smashed by the eighteen dragon subduing palms. The surviving sons of the Wang family around saw this scene, and their faces changed again and again. They thought they were a family in the world pass. They were born superior, but they didn''t expect to meet people like song Qingshu when they went out of the world pass for the first time. "Run away! As long as we can go back to Xiaguan and tell the family about it, song Qingshu will die! " Some of the sons of the Wang family turned and fled. Unfortunately, his speed was less than one tenth of that of song Qingshu''s thunder Ling Fengshen''s leg. In a twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu caught up with him and killed him on the spot. Seeing this scene, the other sons of the Wang family immediately felt cold in their hearts and hurriedly said: "predecessor... I really admire your strength. Please spare my life. When we return to the world pass, we will not forget your kindness!" "What''s the use of remembering my kindness?" Song Qingshu snorted coldly that he had a deep feud with the Wang family. Killing one is also killing. It''s better to kill all. With that, he directly displayed Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg, the purple blood soft sword came out of the scabbard, and the sword light flowed. A moment later, there was only a dead body left here. After all this, song Qingshu swept the world. "Since the Wang family is in the middle of the world, I''ll go and try to get rid of all future troubles!" While talking, he turned straight to the world pass. After seven or eight days, he came to the periphery of tiantianguan. There was a city called zhantian city. This city is not simple. Even if the original World Congress failed to extend its influence to zhantian City, the reason is very simple. Many people in zhantian city have gone to tianxiaguan, and even in tiantianguan, some have come to zhantian city. If song Qingshu wants to enter Tianxia pass, he must find out the way to enter zhantian city. Otherwise, he will be driven out by many golden elixir experts like the tyrant in those years. After entering zhantian City, song Qingshu didn''t think how extraordinary the city was. But when he used it, he was surprised to find that there were two golden elixir masters in zhantian City, and there were countless congenital nine masters. "It seems that I underestimated here before." Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and stopped in front of a large inn. To inquire about news, inns are naturally the best places where people have many eyes. After he entered the inn, a waiter immediately greeted him, smiled and said, "Sir, do you want to be a top or stay in the inn?" Song Qingshu didn''t know how long he had to prepare here, so he directly said, "stay in the hotel, the best room." "Well, sir, you''re lucky. There''s only one room left in the Tianzi room. Come with me!" The waiter is smiling and will lead the way. But at this time, an inharmonious voice sounded from one side: "waiter, roll over. Finally, the young master wrapped up this Tianzi room!" Looking at the sound, I only saw a young man in royal clothes with gorgeous clothes, holding a coquettish woman with exposed clothes in one hand, and came in from the outside. Chapter 172 The childe directly ignored song Qingshu and went to the waiter. The woman he held reached into his arms, took out a large ingot of gold and threw it to the waiter. "It''s Prince Wang. The last room belongs to you naturally." The waiter hurriedly took the gold into his arms to lead the way to the prince. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "childe Wang?" "Why, don''t you even know the prince? He is the eldest young master of the king''s family of zhantiancheng, Wang Zhiyuan. He will inherit the family business of the king''s family of zhantiancheng in the future! " The waiter looked at Song Qingshu with some disdain and said. But song Qingshu continued: "the king''s family in zhantiancheng?" "Don''t tell me that when you arrive at zhantiancheng, you don''t know the king''s family of zhantiancheng. Hehe, you should know the king''s family of tiantianguan. This king''s family of zhantiancheng is a branch of the king''s family of tiantianguan!" The waiter said as if offering treasure. Wang Zhiyuan looked at the waiter with appreciation, took out a ingot of gold and threw it out: "don''t talk nonsense, take me up." "Wait!" But at this time, song Qingshu suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped each other. "Huh?" Wang Zhiyuan was a little angry at once. Others had made his identity clear. This man dared to stop him. He was looking for death! Song Qingshu''s next words made Wang Zhiyuan even more angry. Song Qingshu said faintly, "if it''s someone else, the room will give way, but since you''re a member of the Wangs'' branch of the world, you can''t!" "Why, do you want to kneel down and kowtow to me before you get out of the room?" Wang Zhiyuan pursed his lips and said. People familiar with him know that this little action represents that Wang Zhiyuan is really angry. Some people in the inn who had nothing to do with it also quietly stood up and surrounded song Qingshu. Wang Zhiyuan has a good background. If you can help him, I''m afraid you will get countless benefits. "Kneel down and kowtow?" Song Qingshu glanced around and smiled, "if you do this for me, I will give you a happy." As soon as he said this, the people next to him couldn''t help shouting: "bold, dare to talk to Wang Dashao like this, kneel down for me!" While talking, several people rushed forward directly to attack song Qingshu. Unfortunately, as soon as they came to song Qingshu, they only felt a burst of purplish red light scraping in front of them. The next second, their hands and feet were in severe pain. When they looked at it, they only saw a blood hole on their wrists and ankles. When they moved, their hands and feet fell directly to the ground. "Ah! My hand! My feet! " A terrible cry suddenly sounded, and several people who wanted to do it fell to the ground and cried. "With such strength, you dare to fight against me, noisy!" Song Qingshu shook the purple blood soft sword in his hand again, Shua, and several heads fell directly to the ground. The originally noisy scene was quiet at this moment. No one expected that song Qingshu had such strength. There were several acquired five masters who had just shot, but they were killed without even reaction time. Wang Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and was unexpectedly not afraid: "I''m an expert. Why, do you want to borrow me to be famous? Boy, I advise you to go away quickly, or you will lose your life! " In the past, there were experts who almost shot the Wang family, but it turned out that they just wanted to be famous in the Jianghu, and the outcome was very sad. Shua! With another flash of sword light, Wang Zhiyuan directly froze in place. After more than ten seconds, the head on his neck slipped slowly. The crowd immediately stayed where they were. They thought song Qingshu had killed an expert, but they didn''t think that he killed Wang Zhiyuan directly! "Now, can you give me a room?" Song Qingshu looked coldly at the waiter next to him. Swept by his eyes, the waiter''s body trembled like chaff: "no... no problem... Sir, come with me quickly!" He even forgot to take the money, so he took song Qingshu directly to the last room of Tianzi. And what makes people speechless is that after he stayed in the inn, other guests in the inn immediately began to check out. In less than a incense burning time, all the people in the inn, except the shopkeeper and waiter, left. It seems that they are afraid to live with song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who originally wanted to inquire about the news, suddenly looked helpless. It seemed that he was a little too high-profile this time. But this is also a helpless thing. The king''s family of zhantiancheng is a branch of the king''s family of Tianguan. If it is not eliminated, it may pose a threat to all Wudang people. After all, the cultivation of Wudang people is far inferior to that of the world''s experts. "It seems that we can only talk about other things after destroying the king''s family in zhantiancheng." Song Qingshu ordered a pot of good wine, took a sip and muttered to himself. "Ha ha, young Xia, you are so brave that you dare to drink here. I admire you. I don''t know what your name is!" Just then, a burst of laughter suddenly came from outside the inn. Unexpectedly, a handsome young man, not afraid of getting involved with song Qingshu, came in from the door. Song Qing doesn''t squint: "aren''t you afraid of being implicated by me and chased by the Wang family?" "Hehe, the king''s family is not the only one in zhantian city. My Meng family is no weaker than his king''s family!" Meng Chang smiled and went to the table. He asked politely, "can I sit down?" "Help yourself." Song Qingshu had a good impression on the visitor. According to him, the Meng family and the Wang family should have the same strength, but he didn''t have a bit of dandy. After sitting down and drinking a glass of wine, Meng Changjun said slowly, "to tell you the truth, the Wang family is really not easy to provoke, but it''s undoubtedly very happy to kill Wang Zhiyuan, young Xia, so I''m going to help you!" "No need." Song Qingshu shook his head and smiled. He longed for all the Wang family to come. "Oh?" Meng Changjun was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect song Qingshu to refuse. But soon, he smiled: "it seems that young Xia is not an ordinary person, and his eyes are not limited to zhantian city. If I guess correctly, young Xia''s goal is in the world pass!" Song Qingshu is noncommittal. His goal is not tiantianguan, but the Wang family in tiantianguan. But Meng Changjun thought he had guessed right. He immediately laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for you to solve the matter here and meet you at the customs entry Conference!" "Entry conference?" Hearing this, song Qingshu raised her eyebrows. "What? Young Xia, don''t you know? " Now it''s Meng Changjun''s turn to be stunned. He thinks song Qingshu is a young talent who wants to enter the world, but now it seems to be different from what he thinks. Song Qingshu shook his head: "I really don''t know what entry conference is, but listening to the name should have something to do with entering the world!" Chapter 173 Meng Changjun looked puzzled at Song Qingshu. He didn''t seem to be cheating. Suddenly, he was surprised: "is this your first time to fight Tiancheng?" Song Qingshu nodded, "that''s right." "The first time I came to battle Tiancheng, I dared to attack Wang Zhiyuan. Your courage really surprised me." Meng Changjun''s eyes changed again and again when he looked at Song Qingshu. After pondering for a moment, he explained: "the so-called entry conference is the opening day of the world customs once every ten years. Only if you get good results at the entry conference can you enter the world customs!" "Oh? Is this the only way to enter the world pass? " Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. "If you know the elders in the world pass, you may be able to let them take you in..." said Meng Changjun. Song Qingshu immediately shook his head: "it seems that I have to attend this entry conference." Hearing this, Meng Changjun''s eyes lit up: "why don''t I help you sign up? Tomorrow is the day of the war. It''s already past the registration time, but I can help." "Then please bother brother Meng. I''ll write in the next song Qingshu." Song Qingshu said his name. Meng Changjun waved again and again: "it''s nothing. Brother song, come with me, lest the Wang family come and make a noise!" Song Qingshu thought about it. After all, this war against the king''s family in Tiancheng is only a branch and poses little threat to Wudang. What''s more important is to solve the king''s family in Tianxia pass, so it''s obviously more important to enter the pass. So he nodded, got up and left the inn with Meng Chang. "Let''s go back to my house first, and then I''ll send someone to sign up. How about it?" Meng Changjun said. Song Qingshu nodded, "it''s all up to you." After a while, the two returned to the Meng family residence, which covers a wide area and has magnificent buildings. However, to some surprise, the Meng family bodyguard who guarded the door didn''t show the slightest sign after seeing Mr. Meng Chang. When a Meng family child came in, the bodyguard saluted respectfully. "Ha ha, brother song laughed. I''m not very popular at home." Meng Changjun could not help explaining with some embarrassment. Song Qingshu didn''t care: "it''s nothing to be unpopular at home. I think your cultivation is good. You will meet a water dragon in the future." Hearing this, Meng Changjun clapped his hands and said, "yes, I think so. I must achieve the top ten results in this entry conference. Then I can enter the customs. Who else dares to underestimate me?" Song Qingshu smiled and said nothing more. After arriving at Meng Changjun''s residence, Meng Changjun immediately arranged for people to sign up, while song Qingshu waited for the competition to begin tomorrow. Who knows, before long, there was a sound of scolding outside. "Mr. Meng Chang, are you a fool? Just sign up for someone you don''t know. How dare you bring him home?" "Yes, don''t you know he killed Wang Zhiyuan?" Then came the voice of Meng Changjun''s defense: "what if I killed Wang Zhiyuan? I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. Brother song helped me fulfill my wish this time. What if I helped him!" Song Qingshu frowned slightly. Finally, he stood up and walked outside. When he got outside, he saw a man and a woman standing opposite Meng Changjun. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. But now they both looked very ugly and were scolding Meng Changjun: "ha ha, you are a son of a concubine, but you regard yourself as the master of the Meng family!" "Me! I am the master of the Meng family, and my father is the last master of the Meng family! " Meng Changjun''s face turned red. "But your mother is just a humble maid. Her blood is dirty. She really dirty the boundary of my Meng family!" Women''s shrill voice. "Don''t insult my mother!" Meng Changjun clenched his fist and trembled all over, but he didn''t dare to do it. Because the man in front of him is Meng Tiancheng, the current junior of the Meng family, and the woman is Meng Qing, the daughter of the elder of the Meng family. Not to mention that their strength is above him, their identity is not comparable to that of his son of concubines. "Hehe, still insult me?" Meng Qing looked disdainful: "how did the last head of the family like your mother''s maid? It''s not that your mother climbed into bed while the last owner was drunk! " Pop! Meng Qing''s voice was suddenly interrupted by a crisp sound. Meng Qing''s face deviated severely, and the five finger prints on his face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. "You... Who are you, dare to hit me?" Meng Qing covered her face and looked at Song Qingshu strangely. Song Qingshu said faintly, "I''m a friend of Meng Changjun. My name is song Qingshu. By the way, I''m the one who killed Wang Zhiyuan today." "The Wangs are still chasing you. How dare you beat me again? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away! " Meng Qing screamed. "Kill me?" Song Qingshu glanced at Meng Qing: "can you?" Meng Qing''s heart trembled fiercely. She suddenly recovered. Song Qingshu just hit her. She hardly made any resistance. This proves that song Qingshu''s strength is far above her! "Hum, how strong can you be? There are gold elixirs in my family! " Meng Tiancheng, a young man on one side, finally spoke with pride in his eyes. "Golden elixir master?" Song Qingshu smiled. There are two golden elixir masters in the battle of Tiancheng, but they are all made of golden elixir. They are almost the same as the tyrant, and even weak. And he had already killed Wang Feng and other double gold elixirs. "What are you laughing at?" Meng Tiancheng frowned. Song Qingshu pondered for a moment. After all, Meng Changjun is a Meng family. He has feelings for the Meng family. It''s not good to kill here. So he said, "I laugh that you don''t know what''s right or wrong. Today, in the face of Lord Meng Chang, forgive you for not dying. Go away. You won''t be so lucky next time." "Let me go?" Meng Tiancheng''s voice became sharp. He was a young man of the Meng family. He was yelled around by the friends brought back by Meng Changjun. How could he bear it. However, he was not an opponent of song Qingshu, and song Qingshu''s murderous deeds made him nervous. So he immediately felt a loud arrow and sounded it in the sky. His loud arrow is specially made. He is the only one in the Meng family. Once he sees it, all the experts of the Meng family will gather here, even the master of the Meng family, the golden elixir, is no exception. He made up his mind to teach song Qingshu and Meng Changjun a hard lesson today. Seeing the sound of the arrow, Meng Changjun immediately changed his face and hurriedly said, "Meng Tiancheng, what do you mean? It''s obviously just a matter of the younger generation. Why do you involve the elders!" "Why, are you afraid?" Meng Tiancheng sneered and seemed to show off that he could mobilize his elders at any time. Meng Changjun gritted his teeth. He was not afraid of his elders, but every time he saw his elders and the cold face of the other party, he would feel cold in his heart. Thinking of what song Qingshu had done before, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "you will call the elders away later, and I''ll apologize to you..." "Apologize?" Meng Tiancheng''s face was exaggerated: "it''s enough to apologize?" "You really can''t just apologize." Song Qingshu smiled and said, "you break your arm as compensation." Chapter 174 "You are so crazy!" Meng Tiancheng couldn''t hide his anger. Even Meng Changjun''s face changed. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "young Xia song, we''d better be soft first, otherwise when the master and other experts arrive, you and I will be punished." Seeing Meng Changjun''s fear, Meng Tiancheng''s face looked a little better: "hum, Meng Changjun, how can you count me as a child of the Meng family, so you''re just punishing, but this song thing is not necessarily!" Boom! A muffled noise suddenly came out. Meng Tiancheng only saw his body flying backwards and falling to the ground. Before he got up, he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood. "Noisy!" Song Qingshu slowly withdrew his fist: "give you another chance, will you break your arm, or will I help you?" "Who is it that someone dares to act wildly in my Meng family!" A fierce drink suddenly sounded, and only seven or eight Meng family experts rushed out from around. When they saw Meng Tiancheng who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, their complexion suddenly changed. They stretched out their hands and pointed to Meng Changjun and shouted, "bastard, how dare you take outsiders to hurt the young master?" Meng Changjun''s face changed and he hurriedly said, "brother song didn''t mean it. Meng Tiancheng really deceived people too much!" "Bastard! Dare to argue! " Several Meng family experts didn''t give Meng Changjun a chance to argue at all. Their eyes fell on Song Qingshu and said coldly, "boy, don''t catch it quickly. You''ll be sad when we do it!" Song Qingshu looked at these people contemptuously: "do a group of small congenital five or six weights dare to talk to me like this?" This remark changed the faces of the surrounding Meng family: "you... Your accomplishments are congenital nine?" Even Meng Changjun was stunned. He didn''t carefully explore the cultivation of song Qingshu before. Now it suddenly came out that he couldn''t return to God. The seemingly ordinary song Qingshu was born nine times. No wonder he was so bold. With such accomplishments, he could walk sideways in zhantian city. Meng Tiancheng was surprised. He didn''t expect to provoke a congenital jiuzhong. For a moment, he looked at Meng Chang''s face and became more and more resentful. It was because Meng Chang brought song Qingshu, an expert, that he suffered such a great loss. His expression changed, all of which were included in the bottom of his eyes by song Qingshu. Suddenly, song Qingshu said in a deep voice, "it seems that you haven''t learned a lesson." Meng Tiancheng obviously had a look of fear on his face, but soon he held his teeth and said, "what are you crazy? Even if you are born nine, my family owner is also a master of golden elixir. Killing you is like killing a local chicken and tile dog." Sure enough, just then, a faint voice suddenly sounded over the heads of the people: "Tiancheng is right. Although you are not weak, you are nothing in my eyes. How can you be rampant!" "Oh?" Hearing this, song Qingshu jumped directly, showed Lei Ling''s wind god legs and rushed into the sky. The master of the Meng family was there and stood with his sword. Seeing song Qingshu''s move, the Meng family leader was obviously stunned. He had a congenital master and dared to take the initiative to challenge the Jindan master. But at this moment, song Qingshu rushed directly in front of him and hit Baji with a blow. Boom! The master of the Meng family subconsciously blocked with both hands and suddenly flew out with a backward sound. "It''s death!" Meng''s family leader returned to his senses with a sneer. This punch didn''t hurt him much. "Really?" But just then, song Qingshu pursed his lips and spit out a word coldly: "burst!" Boom! All of a sudden, the dark force inside the Meng family''s master''s arms suddenly broke out and directly exploded his arms. "Now!" Song Qingshu''s body is like electricity. He chases after him. With a big hand, the 18 dragon subduing palms are ready to come out and kill the sky. The Meng family leader''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, he felt the threat of death. This feeling had not been felt for many years. At the moment, he could no longer care about his face and hurriedly shouted, "young Xia, spare your life!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly. He didn''t want to kill the master of the Meng family, otherwise Meng chang would be sad. So he immediately stopped, looked at the Meng family owner and said, "now you want to kill me?" "How dare you!" The master of the Meng family smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that young Xia could defeat me with innate cultivation. I really underestimated the talents in the world!" As he spoke, his eyes fell to the bottom. All Meng families below stay where they are. Originally, song Qingshu''s innate cultivation made it difficult for them to accept. Now it''s a good thing. Song Qingshu directly defeated the master of Meng family, the golden elixir, with his innate cultivation, which made them unable to believe their eyes. "Hum, what are you waiting for? Who was rude to young Xia song just now? Stand up!" Meng''s master shouted with his arms. "This..." the experts of the Meng family looked at each other. Their own master, are you going to stand out for outsiders? But when I looked at the murderous song Qingshu again, the people who had just scolded song Qingshu finally stood up one after another. "It''s bold. You dare to be rude when you see young talents like young Xia song. Get back to the ancestral hall and accept the family law!" The master of the Meng family immediately shouted, not giving his family face at all. It''s not that he didn''t want to give it, but that song Qingshu put too much pressure on him, so he didn''t dare to be careless, otherwise the collapse of the Meng family will be today. "Yes!" The rest of the Meng family also knew that the situation was not as good as others, so they had to bite their teeth and leave. But just then, song Qingshu opened his mouth: "Meng Tiancheng, do you want to go?" Meng Tiancheng, who was mixed in the crowd and wanted to leave immediately, was stunned. He gritted his teeth and turned around: "young Xia song, please forgive me!" "Oh? Why didn''t you spare Meng Chang and me just now? " Song Qingshu sneered that such a person only wants others to forgive him, does not want to forgive others, and there is no need to save face for him. "Me!" Meng Tiancheng was silly. He quickly looked at the Meng family master and said, "master, he wants me to break my arm and ask the master to help me!" The head of Meng family was angry when he heard that his two arms are still bleeding. You, the culprit, dare me to save you: "if you don''t want to break one arm, I''ll help you, but once I do it, it''s more than one arm!" Meng Tiancheng suddenly seemed to have lost his soul and lost his pride. Before Song Qingshu could speak again, he gritted his teeth, took out a knife from others and cut it on his shoulder. With a hiss, one arm fell directly to the ground and blood gushed out. At this time, Meng Changjun stood up and said, "young Xia song, after all, Meng Tiancheng is also my Meng family. Forget it!" Song Qingshu nodded: "since you speak, I''ll give you face!" Hearing this, the surrounding Meng family looked at Meng Changjun and changed again and again. The relationship between Meng Changjun and song Qingshu is so good, and the strength of song Qingshu is so strong, which is really enviable. Chapter 175 In fact, Meng Changjun himself felt like he was dreaming. He clearly felt that song Qingshu was angry and wanted to help, but he didn''t think that this time he did himself a big favor. There is song Qingshu, who can suppress the master of the house. Who dares to underestimate him like before? "Young Xia song is so powerful that I''m afraid I''ll attend the entry conference tomorrow?" At this time, the owner of the Meng family did not care about the injury on his arm and begged the general to ask. Song Qingshu nodded: "it''s true, but things have been done. You don''t need to work harder." "I mean, tomorrow you can go to the entry conference with my Meng children!" The master of the Meng family hurriedly said, "after all, I heard that you have provoked the king''s family of zhantiancheng. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to act at that time." Song Qingshu thought slightly and agreed. One night passed quickly. When the sun rose the next day, song Qingshu came to a field outside zhantian city with a group of Meng''s children, and held a customs entry conference here today. At the moment, there are a large number of people here. Many people from zhantiancheng come here to see which young heroes can have the opportunity to enter the world level this time. For them, the world pass is a holy land, as if they can be superior as long as they enter it. "That''s him!" Suddenly a whisper came from a distance. Song Qingshu looked around and saw a large group of people coming here under the leadership of a middle-aged man. This group of people is from the king''s family of Zhan Tiancheng. The middle-aged man who took the lead is a deacon of the king''s family, named Wang Che. He has nine innate strengths. After Wang Che came over, he raised his hand and pointed to song Qingshu: "are you the bastard who killed Wang Zhiyuan? Get over here! " "Hum, Wang Che, what qualifications do you have to tell my Meng guests?" But before Song Qingshu could speak, the Meng family leader had stood up and looked like a pawn to speak for song Qingshu. Wang Che was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the Meng family owner to appear. He frowned slightly and said, "master Meng, this son killed our young master. Even if you are a guest of the Meng family, you should give an account to my Wang family. Otherwise, my Wang family will not stop!" What he said is already a bit threatening, and in terms of strength, the Wang family and the Meng family are almost the same, or even slightly better. If the Wang family threatened like this in the past, the Meng family would have to weigh it more. But this time, the master of the Meng family not only didn''t flinch, but snorted coldly: "bastard, do you dare to make noise to me?" "Master Meng, please pay attention to your words!" Wang Che''s face turned red in an instant. He was also a well-known figure in zhantian city. Where had he been scolded like this? Boom! The next second, the master of the Meng family slapped him with a strong palm. Wang Che was directly knocked over to the ground and vomited blood. Then, the master of the Meng family proudly said, "I''ll show you mercy, otherwise you deserve to kill you!" "You!" When Wang Che heard this, he was angry and vomited another big mouthful of blood. "Lord Meng, are you ready to go to war with my Wang family when you treat my Wang family like this?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. When they looked up, they only saw the master of the Wang family, slowly walking out of the crowd and his eyelids jumping wildly. "Oh, if war starts, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The master of the Meng family did not change his face and remained very tough. Hearing this, the people around could not help but change their complexion. If the previous attitude of the Meng family leader towards Wang Che was just because Wang Che and he were not at the same level, why does the Meng family leader still protect song Qingshu when the Wang family leader appears. Suddenly, people looked at Song Qingshu with a different light. What''s special about this person? "Hum, since you say so, if I don''t do it, won''t I lose the prestige of my Wang family?" The master of the Wang family frowned. The Wang family is also under great pressure to fight directly with the Meng family, but he is difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. Hearing this, the master of the Meng family turned pale. Because his arms were injured yesterday, he can''t give full play to his strength. Once he makes a move, he will be defeated. Surprisingly, song Qingshu walked out of the crowd slowly and went straight to the Wang family. "This son has a little insight. He knows that the Meng family can''t really fight for him. He took the initiative to go out and die!" "Hehe, it seems that he is just like this. The Meng family will not protect him." "Wait for a good play!" When people around talked about it, they didn''t notice the Meng family. They all looked strange. They looked at the Wang family as if they were looking at a group of dead people. Seeing the gloomy face behind the scenes, the master of the Wang family improved a little: "you have a bit of responsibility. Give me your name. I won''t kill nobody!" Song Qingshu slowly raised his head: "I only say it once. Remember, the person who killed you is song Qingshu!" "Huh?" Wang''s master''s face suddenly sank: "say it again?" Prick! An electric light flashed across, and Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs had been instantly sent to the extreme. The Wang family leader only felt a flower in front of him, and a long string of bodies were photocopied on his pupils. Almost at the same time, golden dragons appeared in front of him and roared at him. "Motionless as a mountain!" The master of the Wang family roared and hurriedly launched his defense, but under the roar of the golden dragon, his defense was as fragile as a piece of paper, which was destroyed and crushed by the Golden Dragon in an instant. Then, the Golden Dragon hit him hard, making his body fly out like a rag pocket and fall to the ground heavily. The fallen leader of the Wang family understood why the Meng family leader would protect the song Qingshu. It was clear that he was a peerless genius. He hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted, "spare me..." But before the latter word could be exported, song Qingshu had already touched the purple blood soft sword, cut it out with a sword, and the head of the Wang family immediately fell to the ground with a Shua. At this moment, there was a dead silence. The master of the Wang family who has been fighting in Tiancheng for more than ten years, a master of gold elixir, was killed by a young man who didn''t know where to come from. "Run..." the Wang family''s children suddenly returned to their senses. At the sight of the expressionless song Qingshu, they hurried around and ran away. Song Qingshu didn''t need to start. Many people who had enemies with the Wang family immediately started to kill the Wang family''s children. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge. However, in a short period of time, almost all the remaining sons of the Wang family were slaughtered. At the same time, a distant voice suddenly came from the direction of tianxiaguan: "the entry conference starts now!" Chapter 176 Hearing this sound, the people who were still looking for the Wang family''s fish, suddenly looked at tiantianguan. At this moment, many young talents who are ready to enter the customs conference have shown their body methods and rushed towards the world customs. The rules of the entry conference are very simple. Starting from the same place, whoever rushes into the world pass first wins. Although the rules are simple, they are actually very cruel. Some people have fast personal skills, but their strength is weak. As soon as they start, they will be targeted and killed. Some people have strong strength and others feel threatened, they will join hands to kill you first. Therefore, it was almost a road stained with blood. In the past, more than half of the young talents who participated in the entry conference every year were killed and injured. But this year is different. Song Qingshu''s strong strength makes no one dare to walk in front of him, let alone have the courage to siege him. Even the master of the golden elixir has no power to fight back in his hands. If these young people dare to fight against song Qingshu, that is to die! Seeing the people around him looking at him, he also understood that he didn''t move and no one dared to move, so he showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and rushed to the lower pass in the sky. Therefore, the entry conference this time seemed very strange. The person in the front was the one who was attacked the most in the past, but this time, no one dared to attack. In the back, there was a young man with obvious ordinary strength, and no one dared to attack. On the other hand, others had already made a pot of porridge. People with ordinary strength are naturally Meng Changjun. His good relationship with song Qingshu has been quietly spread. In the world pass, there are several people who are looking here. They are all big men in the world pass. "It seems that the young man in the front has good strength." "It should be, otherwise someone would have killed him, so this young man, I''ll take it from the Meng family first!" "What does the Meng family want? Then I don''t want the Wang family? " "Don''t quarrel. Normal people won''t join your family. My ancient sword gate is different!" "Ancient sword gate? Have I spoken to Shushan sword sect? " Hearing the last big man''s words, several big men in front were silent. No matter how strong they are, they are only one force in the world pass city. But Shushan sword sect has a high position in the whole pass world. They dare not compete with Shushan sword sect! Finally, without suspense, song Qingshu was the first to enter the world. Followed by Meng Changjun. "Ha ha, this time I still got the light of brother song!" Meng Changjun was so excited that he couldn''t help inviting him: "brother song, why don''t you join us and close the Meng family!" The Meng family of Tianguan is the main vein of the Meng family of zhantian city. Any deacon you pull out has golden elixir accomplishments, which can not be underestimated. But song Qingshu shook his head and said, "I have other things to do. Let''s go first." Then he turned and left. "Please stay. I''m very interested in Shushan Sword Party. Do you want to join us?" Just then, a warm voice suddenly sounded on one side, but when I turned around, I couldn''t see anyone. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. As expected, there are people from Shushan mountain in the pass of the world, and they can even pass the sound into the secret. Their strength must be about four or five times that of the golden elixir. If you calculate like this, I''m afraid there are such experts in the Wangs in the world. It seems that your strength needs to be improved to restrict the Wangs. Thinking of this, he directly ignored the invitation of Shushan sword sect and walked away. At this moment, several big men watching all this in the dark were stunned. "This boy... Has directly ignored the invitation of Shushan sword sect?" "Doesn''t he want to join our family forces, not sect forces?" Just then, one of the leaders suddenly stood up and was furious: "I was still wondering why no one in my Wang family entered the pass. It turned out that the Wang family outside the pass had been destroyed by the boy just now!" "What? Can this boy destroy the king''s family in zhantian city? Didn''t he at least have the golden elixir rebuilt? " "No, I just explored it. He clearly has only nine innate accomplishments!" "Then this son can fight beyond his level? He is a genius. Unfortunately, he has provoked the Wang family. No matter how talented people are, they will die! " While the leaders sighed, the leader of the Wang family turned and went away angrily. You don''t have to think about it. He''s going to catch people. But at the moment, song Qingshu has gone to an uninhabited place in the world pass city and thought: "system, I want to change the world to continue to improve my strength and open a time-space portal for me!" With a Shua, a space-time portal appeared directly in front of us. As soon as he stepped in, the man disappeared directly. Naturally, he was looking for his king''s family, and it was impossible to find him. His eyes fell on Song Qingshu. At the moment, he was in a beautiful green mountain and water. There was plenty of aura around him, which was a good place for cultivation. But what is not harmonious is that there is a noisy voice here. Following the reputation of people, I only see a group of young people standing in front of a large tomb sliding out of the mountain and talking about something. "You hand over Lingbao and apologize to Wang pan and others. It''s over at this time..." At the same time, a systematic prompt sounded in his ear: "Ding, congratulations on the host entering the world of martial arts." Song Qingshu immediately raised his eyebrows. He really came to the world of Wudong, and also came to the moment when Lin langtian bullied Lin Dong. Next, I''m afraid Lin langtian suppressed Lin Dong with momentum, making Lin Dong almost collapse. If it were someone else, song Qingshu would probably turn around and leave, but Lin Dong is not. Among the heavenly emperors, Wu Zulin has always been good to him. It''s unreasonable not to help him. Just then, an angry cry suddenly came out: "if you can resist the oppression of my breath and get out of here, I will let bygones be bygones!" Song Qingshu quickly looked up and saw only a young man with strong clothes. Under the oppression of the strong breath of a proud young man, his pores were soaked with blood, as if he would collapse in the next second. "Can''t wait any longer!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. He went out directly and said, "Lin langtian!" "Who?" Hearing that someone dared to call his name directly, Lin langtian was slightly stunned. That is, between the stunned gods, his breath did not fully oppress Lin Dong, making Lin Dong walk out of the stone hall smoothly. Lin Dong immediately turned to song Qingshu and cast a grateful look. Lin langtian looked at Song Qingshu with a gloomy face, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes: "who are you?" Song Qingshu smiled faintly and said directly, "I''m sorry, song Qingshu." "Never heard of it!" Lin langtian looked proudly: "but what do you use to pay for your disturbing me!" Chapter 177 If Lin langtian didn''t give face, it was also expected by song Qingshu. However, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled: "ha ha, your excellency is too proud. I don''t pay for it. What can you do for me?" Hearing this, Lin Lang suddenly flashed a killing idea in his eyes. From small to large, his brilliance made everyone unable to look directly at him. Today, I met a Lin Dong and a song Qingshu who came out of nowhere. They didn''t give him face. Do you think he didn''t dare to kill? The people around looked at Song Qingshu with surprised eyes. Lin Dong and Lin langtian have some grudges. We don''t fully know, but we also know some. But song Qingshu clearly jumped out to cause trouble. Where did he come from? He was not afraid of Lin langtian killing him? But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded on one side: "let''s do it!" It was a woman with a nice voice. Song Qingshu didn''t have to think about it. It was Ling Qingzhu, the goddess just won by Lin Donggang. Lin langtian''s face changed again and again. He really wondered why Ling Qingzhu helped Lin Dong and song Qingshu. However, he finally said coldly, "since you speak, I''ll spare them once!" With that, he turned and left, full of pride. Lin Dong finally breathed a long sigh of relief and was about to say thanks to Ling Qingzhu. However, Ling Qingzhu turned around calmly and obviously didn''t want to say half a word with Lin Dong. Lin Dong immediately clenched his fists and looked very firm. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled dumbly and understood that Lin Dong was afraid to make a secret decision for himself. He must improve his strength and make Ling Qingzhu willing to be his first woman. "Thank you, brother song!" Suddenly, Lin Dong''s eyes fell on Song Qingshu and smiled. If song Qingshu hadn''t just appeared, Lin Dong didn''t know how much more pain he would have to suffer. Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t care. His eyes fell on Wang Yan, who would fight Lin later. Although he knew Lin kinetic energy would deal with him, there was an old man in grey beside Wang Yan who would fight. Lin Dong was not an opponent, and Ling Qingzhu had left ahead of time. I''m afraid no one would save him. After thinking about it, he said, "come with me!" "Ah?" Lin Dong was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu couldn''t help but say, directly took him aside, then directly displayed Lei Lingfeng''s divine legs and rushed straight into the deep mountain. Wang Yan, who wanted to chase away, suddenly changed his face. He found that he couldn''t catch up with song Qingshu. He couldn''t help sighing: "Damn it, Lin langtian is too conceited and doesn''t want to take action against Lin, resulting in my loss of Lingbao!" When song Qingshu arrived in the deep mountains, he felt that after getting rid of everyone, he grew an airway: "Lin langtian let you go just now, but Wang Yan didn''t, and there was an old man beside him who would fight against you. You and I are not opponents." "Really?" Lin Dong was suspicious, but his ear remembered the little mink''s voice: "yes, there is an old guy beside Wang Yan. I can''t see the depth. Song Qingshu has saved you twice!" At this time, when Lin Dong looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes, there was a change. After meditating for a moment, he directly touched out a 2000 pure yuan pill, put it in the heaven and earth bag, handed it to song Qingshu and said, "thank you brother song for saving me today. This is not a tribute." "Chun Yuan Dan?" After Song Qingshu took the heaven and earth bag, he immediately scanned it. Can Chunyuan Dan improve his cultivation. "Ding, the goal is pure yuan pill. Taking it can convert energy into cultivation!" Hearing this, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, what are you waiting for? He immediately took out a pure yuan pill and swallowed it in front of Lin Dong. Sure enough, with Chunyuan Dan''s stomach, he felt that his cultivation had improved a little, although not much, but it was obvious. So he no longer hesitated and directly touched other Chunyuan pills, just like pouring beans, poured all his brains into his mouth and swallowed them all. But what made him speechless was that he couldn''t raise his cultivation to the golden elixir period for a full 2000 yuan of pure elixir. Lin Dong on one side was surprised. He used zufu to refine pure yuan pills, one by one. This song Qing book is good. It''s easier to eat pure yuan Dan than candy. "Sorry, it tastes a little good. I''m really sorry." Song Qingshu smiled when he saw Lin Dong''s strange eyes. When Lin Dong hears the speech, he quickly takes out more pure yuan Dan and wants to give song Qingshu. He has to say that he is generous. But song Qingshu shook his head. He felt that there were no tens of thousands of pure yuan pills, which could not improve his cultivation too much. He took Lin''s move and had plenty of food and clothing by himself. So he said with a smile, "I can''t take all your money. I''ll earn it myself!" "To earn? Where to earn? " Lin Dong wondered. Song Qingshu once again grabbed Lin, moved his shoulder, showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and went straight to the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. According to his understanding, the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of commerce should be surrounded by people from Yueshan and black Python mountain. Wanjin chamber of commerce is a friend of Lin Dong. Naturally, it can''t start, but Yueshan and black Python mountain are good targets. The more he thought about it, the more delighted he was. Yue mountain and black Python mountain are both experts. They must have a lot of savings. At least it''s enough to impact the golden elixir! In the evening, they finally returned to Yancheng. Lin Dong admired song Qingshu''s body method. But when he heard the comments of the people around him, his face suddenly changed: "what, the people of black Python mountain helped Yueshan and surrounded Wanjin chamber of Commerce?" "Why else do you think I''m coming back so soon?" Song Qingshu smiled and added, "if I''m a little slower, where can I earn Chunyang pill?" "Ah?" Lin Dong was stunned by song Qingshu''s words. The two masters of black Python mountain and Yueshan are very strong. Song Qingshu dared to find them to earn pure yuan Dan? But before he could speak, song Qingshu rushed into the city, grabbed a man at random, asked the way, and went straight to the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the headquarters of Wanjin chamber of Commerce was surrounded by people. Han Zong, Han Sheng and Yue Shan, the two leaders of black Python mountain, stood in the front and looked coldly at Xia Wanjin of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. The color of greed in their eyes could not be hidden. "Guys, we Wanjin chamber of commerce also have some friends with you. Why do you want to fight us?" Xia Wanjin''s face was very ugly. He looked at Han Zong and Han Sheng and said. "Because you have so much money!" Before Han Zong and Han Sheng spoke, the voice of song Qingshu came over. Han Zong and Han Sheng were suddenly cold: "who? Who dares to meddle in this matter? " "In the next song Qingshu!" Song Qingshu grinned and finally caught up. Chapter 178 "Song Qingshu?" Han Zong and Han Sheng looked at each other, and a look of doubt flashed in their eyes. Then they looked at Yueshan and said, "Yueshan, is he your enemy?" Yue Shan also looked strange: "I don''t know this man. I also want to ask if you two masters have provoked too many people!" "It''s impossible. Even the people we provoke, we remember!" Han Zong and Han Sheng shook their heads. At this time, song Qingshu said with a smile: "don''t think about it. We have no grievances and hatred. We''re looking for you just for one thing. Rob and hand over all your Chunyuan pills, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless!" "What? How dare you rob us? " Han Zong and Han Sheng burst into laughter as if they had heard a big joke. Not only he, but also the people around him laughed and couldn''t stand up for a long time. "Which fool did song Qingshu dare to rob the two masters of black Python mountain?" "He robbed his ancestors!" "Hey, I''m afraid he''ll die miserably this time. These two masters are cruel!" While they were talking, Yue Shan sneered and said, "you two heads of the family, don''t pay attention to this fool first, and then trouble him after solving the Wanjin chamber of Commerce!" Han Sheng nodded. In fact, he didn''t care much about song Qingshu''s words and directly regarded song Qingshu as a madman. But at this time, song Qingshu took the initiative to take a few steps, directly stood between Wanjin chamber of Commerce and Han Zong Han Sheng, smiled coldly and said, "why, can''t you understand what I said?" "Boy, don''t be shameless!" Han Zong could not contain his anger. He was about to do a big business. What does this boy mean by interrupting again and again? "Keep your face by yourself. I only want your Chunyuan Dan!" Song Qingshu finally moved. At the beginning, he brought Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs into full play. The whole person was as fast as lightning. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you could only see the residual shadow, but Han Zong narrowed his eyes and suddenly leaned out his hand. The light on his hand was faint. It turned out to be the real body of song Qingshu! "The strength of people in this world is really extraordinary!" Song Qingshu''s heart was cold, but he was not afraid at all. He pushed out with a backhand palm: "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Suddenly, bursts of golden dragons roared away and directly excited Han Zong''s hand. "It''s a little interesting!" Han Zongli handed a look to Han Sheng beside him. At the same time, he operated his internal cultivation, and grabbed it with a claw. On this claw, he was so black that in a twinkling of an eye, he grabbed all the golden Dragons of the 18 dragon subduing palms and killed them straight to song Qingshu. "Heaven swallowing demon skill!" Song Qingshu did not hesitate to display the heaven swallowing magic skill, and inspired the body protecting Qi of the heaven swallowing magic skill. With a stab, I saw Han Zong''s claws directly on the body protection Qi, leaving several dark marks. At the same time, a sneer suddenly sounded on one side. Han Sheng also shot. His palm glittered with a blue gray light and patted it directly on the back of song Qingshu. The situation was immediately critical. Song Qingshu''s body protection Qi was beaten by Han Zong. There is little left. If this palm falls again, his body protection Qi will be broken! "Boy, die!" Han Sheng seemed to have just seen the scene of song Qingshu''s death, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. But at this moment, a cold look flashed in Song Qingshu''s eyes: "who''s dead is not sure, Longteng!" For a moment, the golden light swirled around him. Han Sheng''s palm fell on the golden light. Instead of breaking up the golden light, the whole person was shocked by the golden light. Kill you while you''re sick! The next second, song Qingshu stepped on Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg and killed Han Sheng. The purple blood soft sword came out of the scabbard and killed Yi Ling ran. "You dare!" Han Zong''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly chased him to help Han Sheng. But the next second, Song Qing turned his sword and attacked Han Zong''s face like a purple blood snake. The real goal of this sword is Han Zong, not Han Sheng! "No!" Han Zong trembled and hurriedly wanted to hide, but it was too late. He directly shot the Wudang sword moves modified by many heavenly emperors, which shrouded Han Zong in an instant. For a moment, blood was flying. In less than a breath, Han Zong was covered with sword wounds all over his body and became dying. "I''ll kill you!" Han Sheng roared to avenge Han Zong, but his brothers couldn''t help song Qingshu. There was only one left. How could he hurt song Qingshu? Song Qingshu stepped on Lei Ling''s leg and swept it out. With the force of fierce wind and thunder, song Qingshu hit Han Sheng''s waist heavily and directly cut his spine. "No!" Seeing this scene, Yueshan knew that the event was bad and hurriedly wanted to go. As a result, Lin Dong''s figure appeared here: "Yueshan, do you want to go?" "Lin Dong!" Yue Shan''s face changed. When he looked at Song Qingshu again, he suddenly understood: "is this song Qingshu an expert you invited?" Lin Dong has just arrived here. His body method is much worse than that of song Qingshu. He is confused by Yue Shan. But when he saw Han Zong and Han Sheng lying on the ground, he looked at Song Qingshu with admiration. It''s only been a long time since the two masters of black Python mountain fell here. It seems that song Qingshu''s strength can''t be underestimated. After returning to his senses, Lin Dong smiled faintly and said, "brother song is my friend!" "Sure enough!" Yue Shan''s face immediately became decadent. He wanted to rely on the two brothers of black Python mountain to win the Wanjin chamber of Commerce and find trouble with the Lin family. As a result, song Qingshu suddenly appeared, which completely failed his plan, and he couldn''t turn it over again. At this time, Xia Wanjin of Wanjin chamber of commerce also came forward and said to song Qingshu, "thank you brother song for your help, otherwise my Wanjin chamber of Commerce will be in danger!" Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "I''m not helping you, I''m just doing it for myself!" Then he went to Han Zong and Han Sheng, grinned and said, "come on, where did you put your Chunyuan Dan?" Hearing this, Han Zong and Han Sheng immediately looked silly. The people around were also stunned. Why do you still want Chunyuan Dan? Is song Qingshu humiliating them? But a closer look, song Qingshu is not like humiliation, but like really trying to rob Chunyuan Dan! After seeing this, Han Zong and Han Sheng immediately regretted that their intestines were green. They knew that song Qingshu had such strong strength and really wanted to rob. Wouldn''t it be good to hand over all Chunyuan pills? After all, everything can be earned after finishing this business! "Still in a daze?" Suddenly, song Qingshu''s eyes were cold: "give you one last chance. If you don''t hand over Chunyuan Dan, die!" Chapter 179 "Here, let''s give it!" Han Zong and Han Sheng trembled at the bottom of his heart and nodded hurriedly. He buttoned the heaven and earth bag tied around his waist and put it at the foot of song Qingshu. Take it up and see that there are more than 20000 pure yuan pills in it, which is a huge sum of money enough to make most people in Yancheng jealous. Song Qingshu smiled, grabbed a pure yuan Dan and ate it slowly, while his eyes fell on other people in black Python mountain. Suddenly, the horses in black Python mountain became very ugly. What, song Qingshu robbed their boss, and now he wants to attack them? "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to die, hand over all Chunyuan Dan!" Song Qingshu suddenly opened his mouth and immediately made the horses in black Python mountain look like earth. Even Han Zong, Han Sheng and other leaders can''t resist. How dare they not obey? In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu had a lot of heaven and earth bags in his hand. The pure yuan Dan in them added up to more than 5000 pure yuan Dan, and many of them. All the people in Yancheng were stunned at this scene. They couldn''t believe that the arrogant black Python mountain was planted in the hands of an unknown young man today. The name of song Qingshu is spreading rapidly in Yancheng. "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 1000 reputation points." Hearing this, song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. It seems that it''s easy to earn the reputation of moving the universe by force. Is it because the people here are strong? Although the cultivation level of Wu Dong''s universe is different from his current one, Han Zong, Han Shengyue mountain and others all have the golden elixir one, while Lin Dong is about the golden elixir two. As for congenital experts, there are countless in the city. "It seems that if you want to get reputation in the future, you should try to go to the advanced world." When song Qingshu secretly planned, Han Zong and Han Sheng quietly got up, waved his hand and wanted to leave with all his men. At this time, song Qingshu said coldly, "are you allowed to go?" "The pure yuan dan you want has been obtained. What else do you want to do?" Han Zong and Han Sheng immediately roared. "I only want Chunyuan Dan, but my brother hasn''t spoken yet!" Song Qingshu''s eyes turned and fell on Lin''s departure. "He!" Han Zong and Han Sheng jumped. With a Shua, the eyes of the people in Yancheng immediately fell on Lin''s departure. "He is Lin Dong!" Someone was careful and smart, said. "I heard that he is the strongest genius of the Lin family. This time, he should get a lot of benefits and improve his strength!" "Unexpectedly, he is still in contact with young talents such as song Qingshu. This time, Han Zong and Han Sheng are miserable!" When they were talking, Yue Shan, the culprit of the Wanjin chamber of Commerce, quietly sneaked into the crowd and wanted to leave. But just then, Lin Dong opened his mouth: "Yue Shan, you said to go. Do you want to see me like nothing?" The footsteps of Yueshan suddenly stopped. Han Zong and Han Sheng also shouted, "Lin Dong, we have no enemies with you. Everything is planned by Yueshan. We are just his thugs!" "Fool!" Yue Shan was so angry that his teeth itched: "do you think Lin Dong will save your life? I tell you, now that the three of us are working together, there is still a glimmer of hope to escape. If we fight among ourselves, we will die. " Han Zong and Han Sheng changed their complexion and looked at Lin Dong. Sure enough, the latter was as murderous as a rainbow and would never let them go. At the moment, song Qingshu''s voice sounded again: "you''re wrong!" Hearing this, Han Zong and Han Sheng were relieved: "young Xia song, will you let us go?" "No." Song Qingshu sneered: "I mean, even if you work together, I can still do it!" "You!" Han Zong and Han Sheng were cold and looked at each other. The nature of outlaws once again occupied their reason: "Yueshan, let''s join hands and kill!" "Good! I deal with Lin Dong and you deal with song Qingshu! " Yueshan was overjoyed. He didn''t want to. He stepped on it and went straight to Lin Dong to kill it. But unexpectedly, Han Zong and Han Sheng turned around and ran away at this moment, ignoring Yueshan who was struggling! "You, shameless!" Yue Shan looked back and saw the spirits of the dead. He didn''t think that Han Zong and Han Sheng had long been frightened by song Qingshu and didn''t dare to fight back. "Ha ha, Yue Shan, this is because of you. Naturally, you have to help us solve it. We will worship you!" Han Zong and Han Sheng laughed and thought they could finally go away this time. They were still very confident about the speed of their escape. "Not good!" Lin Dong shouted in his heart. If the two bandits escape, the reconstruction of black Python mountain is just a matter of time. At that time, both the Lin family and the Wanjin chamber of Commerce will live in fear. But song Qingshu, who was on one side, took no time to touch a handful of Chunyuan Dan, stuffed it into his mouth, and bolted, "don''t worry, these two people have been handed over to me." Everyone around was stunned and didn''t believe that song Qingshu could do anything. Han Zong and Han Sheng have a good body method. They run for their lives very fast, and they run away separately. It''s hard to chase them. Suddenly, there was a sharp sound, and the electric current exploded in the air. Then they saw only a long string of shadows and went straight to Han Zong. Han Zong, who was on the run, felt something strange behind him and immediately complained about why song Qingshu didn''t chase Han Sheng. He had just seen song Qingshu''s body method. Although he could see through one or two, he also admitted that he couldn''t catch up with such a speed. Sure enough, in a moment, a great force came behind him. He hurriedly turned back to fight for a wave, but he didn''t have the slightest resistance. He was directly overturned by the giant force. Bang, the next second, song Qingshu stepped on his chest, turned back and shouted to the people of Wanjin chamber of Commerce: "come and see him!" Wanjin chamber of commerce also has experts. Although it is not the opponent of Han Zong and Han Sheng, it is enough to deal with a Han Zong. Someone immediately came to stop Han Zong, while song Qingshu immediately turned around and chased Han Sheng. Han Sheng''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted, "Song Qingshu, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the savings of black Python mountain for so many years!" "I''ve got your savings." Song Qingshu remained unmoved. "No!" Han Sheng shouted, "we still have a secret hiding place, in which there are good things!" "Oh, where''s the secret first? Well said, I won''t chase. " Song Qingshu slowly chased after Han Sheng. Han Sheng kept complaining: "it''s under the black Python mountain gathering hall. Now I said, you should keep your promise and let me go!" Song Qingshu glanced at his mouth, and the speed suddenly accelerated, which made Han Sheng shout, "you have broken your word!" "Yes, I just lied to you. What can you do?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, immediately caught up and knocked Han Sheng down. Chapter 180 Han Sheng, who fell to the ground, was immediately caught by the master of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. On Lin Dong''s side, Yue Shan thought he was sure to deal with Lin Dong alone, but when he fought, he knew he was very wrong. Lin Dong''s strength had improved so much that it was hard to imagine that he was not an opponent at all. Inadvertently, Lin Dong''s martial arts fell directly on Yue Shan''s chest, directly smashed the latter''s heart pulse, spit blood at his mouth and fainted directly. All of a sudden, the great war that made Yancheng noisy came to an end. But to everyone''s surprise, the protagonist of this world war was not Lin Dong, the genius of the Lin family, nor the two masters of black Python mountain, but the sudden emergence of song Qingshu. Everyone can''t forget that song Qingshu easily defeated the two masters of black Python mountain. "It seems that the name of our first genius in Yancheng should be handed over to song Qingshu!" "Yes, although Lin Dong is amazing, he is still a little worse than song Qingshu." "Fortunately, Lin Dong and song Qingshu are good friends, otherwise we might start another war in Yancheng!" At the moment, song Qingshu is practicing in a unique courtyard of the Lin family. His cultivation is naturally simple. He just takes Chunyuan pill continuously, and he also feels that his cultivation is constantly improving, and the golden pill period is close at hand. However, he felt that his cultivation foundation seemed to be unstable due to his rapid improvement recently. Of course, this is only according to his standards. If you were someone else, you wouldn''t feel this way. "It seems that it''s time to go to the Heavenly Emperor Group." Song Qingshu smiled and opened the emperor group directly. At the moment, all the heavenly emperors in the group are chatting. Emperor Yan: "looking back on the past recently, I found that before I became famous, there were many places where I didn''t achieve the perfection of cultivation!" Wu Zu: "so am I. after all, we didn''t have much guidance earlier. Everything depends on ourselves. It''s good to get to this step!" Yin and Yang demon Emperor: "well, let''s discuss how to achieve the perfection of a person''s cultivation from the beginning, starting from the congenital state!" Chaos controller: "ha ha, well, I''ve been thinking about this problem these days, and I have some experience, so I created a skill. I''ll upload it right away. Please give me some advice!" "Ding, Lord of chaos, upload the skill, innate creation skill!" In less than ten minutes, the cruel emperor said, "this innate creation skill can really make people reach the extreme in nature, but there are still some things missing. I''ll add them." "Ding, the cruel emperor uploads the skill, the innate creation skill!" Demon Emperor: "eh, the martial arts adapted by cruel Taoist friends are really good, but some places can be simplified!" Not long after, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, the demon emperor uploaded the skill, innate creation skill!" As the demon emperor and others began to improve their skills, the rest of the heavenly emperors also began to transform. With the improvement of the heavenly emperors, this innate creation skill became beyond recognition. But its power began to grow exponentially. Song Qingshu kept downloading each version of the innate creation skill to observe and study. He couldn''t help sighing that he was worthy of being the emperor of heaven. Even the most primary version of this innate creation skill, once it was exiled, could create a character at the level of the emperor of heaven. With the improvement of many heavenly emperors, the power of innate creation skill is stronger and stronger than everyone''s imagination. Shu Tiandi: "ha ha, I can''t change it. I can''t change it. If I change even one word, it will look bad." Emperor Huang Tiandi: "indeed, although the current innate creation skill may not be the best, it is the ultimate we can do during this period of time. Unfortunately, we don''t have a chance, otherwise it would be best if we could experiment!" Seeing this, song Qingshu directly sent a message: "just as my apprentice is in congenital cultivation, let''s try it for all Taoist friends!" He thought very clearly. Anyway, he pushed his apprentice for something. As soon as song Qingshu appeared, the heavenly emperors greeted him one after another, and after seeing the news he sent, the heavenly emperors were also very excited. Emperor Shutian: "ha ha, thank you so much." Emperor Huang Tian: "it seems that a new Taoist friend will appear here in a few hundred years." ¡­¡­ Looking at this group of heavenly emperors who have been sold and are still helping people with money, song Qingshu can''t help sighing again and again. These heavenly emperors are really good to deceive. However, if you think about it carefully, it is also because of the existence of the Heavenly Emperor Group and the identity of its own group leader. Otherwise, if you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t cheat them even if you devote your whole life to it. After downloading the final version of innate fortune, song Qingshu immediately began to check it carefully. At this time, the innate character of the creation is called every phrase a gem, and it is the essence of essence. At a glance, he didn''t know how long it took him to finish it. After reading it, he didn''t have time to rest and began to practice directly. It happened that he was still in the innate realm and felt that the foundation was unstable, which was just used on himself. "Let''s start practicing this innate nature skill!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, song Qingshu immediately sank into his mind and began to practice. As time went by, his breath began to rise. With the passage of time, he suddenly felt unstable. So he didn''t open his eyes and directly grabbed a large number of pure yuan pills and stuffed them into his mouth. After a large number of pure yuan pills turned into true Qi, his cultivation continued reluctantly. But then, his accomplishments did not improve, but began to regress. Congenital nine. Congenital octuple. Congenital sevenfold. Finally, it didn''t stop until it regressed to the congenital quintuple. But his strength has not weakened by half, and even strengthened a little. It can be said that he can still fight against the double of the golden elixir. Once his cultivation returns to the congenital nine, I''m afraid the triple of the golden elixir is not his opponent. "It''s the strongest innate skill. My foundation is almost perfect and I can''t find any defects." Song Qingshu took a long breath, but soon he smiled bitterly: "but in this way, the difficulty of my promotion should be improved a lot!" Finally, he was helpless and said, "it''s all right. In order to be stronger, this little trouble can be endured!" Then he opened his eyes. At this time, he felt a void in his body. Lin Dong''s worried voice also sounded in front of him: "brother song, you finally wake up!" "How long have I been practicing?" Song Qingshu was stunned. "Two months!" Lin Dong''s face was full of worry: "and during this period, your breath was strong and weak, and finally fell to the bottom of the valley. Brother song, what''s the matter with you?" Two months! Song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m practicing a skill and will compress my accomplishments. Now my accomplishments are reduced, but my strength is stronger than before!" Chapter 181 But at this time, a dissatisfied voice sounded on one side: "ha ha, you have eaten our full 10000 pure yuan Dan. If your strength becomes weak, isn''t it a waste of so much?" "Lin Hong, there''s no place for you to talk!" Lin Dong immediately frowned and turned back to drink. Song Qingshu was stunned and looked down. Only then did he find that there were a lot of heaven and earth bags in front of him. They were all robbed from the black Python mountain, but there was a heaven and earth bag. He clearly saw it when Lin started. It was Lin Dong. And there are hundreds of pure yuan pills left. Song Qingshu was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong took the pure yuan pill he took during his cultivation. He stood up, smiled and said, "thank you brother Lin for your help, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll fail this time." Lin Dong shook his head again and again: "brother song helped my Lin family defeat the two masters of black Python mountain. It''s only 10000 yuan as a thank-you gift. I don''t think it''s enough." Song Qingshu laughed. Lin Dong was generous, but he wouldn''t really cover up the past. He said directly, "have you been to black Python mountain in the past two months?" "No!" Lin Dong shook his head. Lin Hong on one side opened his mouth and said, "you''re talking about the treasure under the black Python mountain gathering hall? I don''t know how many people want to go to Yancheng these days, but brother Dong stopped everyone and said it was yours. " Lin Dong glared at Lin Hong fiercely, and then said, "Han Sheng told such secrets in order to escape from brother song''s men, so I think the treasure belongs to you, not to us." Song Qingshu said, "brother Lin, you''re too polite. Let''s go and have a look together." Lin Dong looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile, "brother song has just closed down. He doesn''t eat or drink for two months. Let''s have a rest first." Song Qingshu nodded. He is really weak now, but he can''t help it. Every time he goes to Tiandi group, he gains a lot. He can''t give up the benefits of Tiandi group just because he eats. After a full two-day rest, song Qingshu''s essence and spirit fully recovered, and his breath reached the peak. After a careful feeling, although his cultivation was weaker than before, his breath was indeed stronger than before. When they were ready, they immediately headed for the black Python mountain. However, in order to thank song Qingshu, Wanjin chamber of commerce did not participate in the matter, and sent people to send 10000 pure yuan pills. This pure yuan Dan was forcibly handed over to Lin Dong by song Qingshu. This time, Lin Hong, who was dissatisfied with song Qingshu, was blushing with shame. He thought that song Qingshu''s closure was purely an advantage, but now Song Qingshu doesn''t take any advantage. He also took Lin Dong to heimang mountain to look for treasure. Before long, they came to the black Python mountain. The stronghold here was built close to the mountain, which was also spectacular. But now, the lively stronghold has been empty and taken as its home by wild birds and even wild animals. All the way to Juyi hall, which used to be the place where Han Zong and Han Sheng ordered the heroes. Now two months later, it has been dilapidated. Lin Dong glanced four weeks later and immediately said, "brother song, wait, I''ll dig here!" Song Qingshu nodded. Lin Dong immediately came forward and blew out with a palm of cultivation. Suddenly, the soil flew over. The whole Juyi hall was like an earthquake, and the ground was directly lifted up. Immediately, a bottomless cave appeared in front of them. "What is this?" The two looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes. The cave is obviously formed naturally, not man-made. "Go down and have a look!" Song Qingshu showed his true Qi to protect his body by swallowing demons. Suddenly, his essence glittered and wrapped around him. All evil spirits did not invade him. He jumped down first. Lin Dong followed. The cave is 100 meters deep. If song Qingshu didn''t show Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and step on the rock wall to fall slowly, I''m afraid there would be problems. After reaching the bottom of the cave, a hot air wave hit immediately. After walking through a crooked passage, my eyes suddenly lit up, and the fire red light filled all around. A closer look shows that there is a volcanic magma pool in front. The magma pool is thousands of meters wide. In the center, there is a strange stone platform only about one meter. On the stone platform, a beautiful lotus is growing. "This lotus looks so ordinary that it can grow in this volcanic magma?" Lin Dong couldn''t help but take a breath and was extremely surprised. Song Qingshu frowned and looked at the stone platform and said, "this lotus is not common, but the stone platform is not simple." Magma is molten stone, and the temperature of magma is so high that even steel will melt, but the stone platform is safe in it. "They are all treasures!" Lin Dong was very excited: "I didn''t expect that black Python mountain was such a big volcano, including this and other precious treasure. Let''s go and take away the stone platform and Lotus!" Song Qingshu quickly stopped and said, "both Han Zong and Han Sheng know here, but they haven''t taken the stone platform and lotus for so long. I''m afraid there''s trouble. Let''s not be impulsive." With that, he bent down, picked up a hot stone next to him and threw it out towards the center of the magma. Suddenly, the stone broke the wind and went away at an extraordinary speed. WOW! Suddenly, a strange creature full of fire red rushed out of the magma and swallowed ten pieces flying in mid air. All this happened only between lightning and flint, but Lin Dong was still afraid for a while. If he had just shot rashly, he would have been killed by the monster in the magma, even if he had not been burned by the magma. "No wonder Han Zong and Han Sheng never started. It turned out that there was such danger in the magma!" Lin Dong looked gloomy. Although his strength was good, he was very reluctant to face the magma. If he wanted to fight with the monster in the magma again, he might be looking for death. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and thought about it in his heart. It''s as difficult as heaven to want to go in the past just by relying on his current cultivation. And Lin Dong''s voice rang again: "I don''t know what the lotus in the middle is. If it''s of little use, we''ll spend a lot of effort to get it. It''s also a waste of time!" "Let me have a closer look!" Song Qingshu nodded. He agreed. If this lotus is of little use, it''s not worth trying to get it. So he directly turned on the scan function of the system. Soon, the information of lotus appeared directly. Fire Yan heart lotus can greatly increase cultivation accomplishments and have the opportunity to understand a fire skill. At the same time, the information of Shitai also appeared in front of us. Hell platform, the most powerful magic weapon flows into the world. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu''s heart trembled fiercely. This fire Yan Xinlian is just a treasure of heaven and earth, which he expected. But the stone platform, although briefly introduced, was strong enough to make him unable to suppress his surprise. We must get this stone platform, no matter what the price, but now it seems that we have to rely on the system. Chapter 182 Song Qingshu immediately shouted in his heart, "system, I remember you can draw a lottery, right? I still have seven free sweepstakes. Now use it once!" When he upgraded his VIP level, he won the lucky draw function and seven free lucky draw opportunities. It has been useless. Now it''s time to use it. Almost as he spoke, a huge turntable fell from the sky. Thousands of colors on it could not be seen clearly. A pointer was as thin as hair and could not be seen without careful observation. Then, the turntable turned quickly, and the pointer kept crossing all kinds of prizes on the turntable. When the turntable stopped, the system prompt also sounded: "Ding, the system prompts that the host did not win the prize in this lucky draw!" "What?" Song Qingshu''s eyes widened. He had a lucky draw, but he didn''t win the prize? "Keep smoking!" He didn''t hesitate. He gritted his teeth and continued to draw the lottery. It''s just Huoyan Xinlian. He has many means to improve his cultivation. He can find it again, but hell platform is a treasure that can be met but can''t be asked. He must get it today. The turntable turned again, but it still didn''t win the prize. I smoked six times at a time, but I didn''t win the prize. "Let''s go." At this time, Lin Dong sighed and said that he was in a daze after reading Song Qing''s book for a long time. He thought that Song Qing''s book was unwilling, so he advised him: "no matter how good the treasure is, it''s not worth living." "Wait!" As soon as song Qingshu grits his teeth, he must get the hell station. Even if he runs out of free lucky draw times, he will not hesitate to use up all his reputation. So he gritted his teeth and directly used the last free lottery. For a moment, the light on the lucky draw plate suddenly shot, and only a jade bottle jumped out of the lucky draw plate. "Ding, system prompt, congratulations to the host for winning the prize and winning a bottle of cold pulp for ten thousand years!" "Ten thousand years of cold marrow?" Song Qingshu''s heart jumped: "can this thing work on volcanic magma?" "Ding, the host can have a try." Hearing the irresponsible words of the system, song Qingshu was speechless. However, he still touched the cold pulp of ten thousand years, went to the magma, and ruthlessly dumped it all into the volcanic magma. For a moment, the blue light tossed and jumped in the volcanic magma. And those volcanic magma, also visible to the naked eye, quickly blackened and solidified. In the twinkling of an eye, a large area of volcanic magma was directly cooled by the cold pulp and turned into hard volcanic rock. Looking at the past, from the shore to Lianhua, there is only magma less than 50 meters in the middle, and the rest are all volcanic rocks. "This..." Lin Dong was stunned: "brother song, you have such a treasure?" Song Qingshu smiled bitterly: "I just remembered it and wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect it to really work!" Lin Dong was excited: "now that the magma is solidified, we can go and have a try. Even if those monsters want to make trouble, we are down-to-earth and can''t fight!" Song Qingshu nodded. He thought so, too. They immediately set foot back-to-back on the freshly cooled volcanic rock. Sure enough, as soon as they went up, they rushed out two monsters in the magma, which was a crash, rushed out of the magma and killed them. "Die!" Lin Dong took the lead in shooting, wrapped Yuan Li with a fist, hit the monster with a bang, and the monster roared. Unexpectedly, he only retreated a little and killed Lin Dong again. "This monster is so strong!" Lin Dong shouted, laughed and killed the monster happily. Song Qingshu drew out the purple blood soft sword, displayed the Tai Chi sword, and fought with the monster. It has to be said that the monster in the magma is very powerful. I''m afraid its strength is about Jindan double. It can sweep everything in the outside world. It''s even more powerful at the home where the magma is everywhere. Rao is song Qingshu, who is very embarrassed. But he stepped on the volcanic rock and beat steadily, even forcing the monster to retreat step by step. Finally, he saw the right time, swept out with a sword and directly cut off the disclosure of a monster. Suddenly, a large amount of hot yellow blood was ejected from the headless body of the monster. Song Qingshu just wanted to relax and help Lin Dong. Unexpectedly, the magma churned and two monsters rushed out. "There are so many!" Song Qingshu was so cold that he quickly stopped the two monsters. Fortunately, at this time, Lin Dong also killed the monster in his hand. Seeing this, he immediately jumped over and helped: "I''ll help you!" The two fought with the monster again. But this time, before they killed the monster in their hands, another monster jumped out of the magma, and their situation immediately became very critical! As soon as Song Qing''s writing color changed, he hurriedly said, "I''ll help you block these monsters. Can you take away all the lotus and stone platform!" "Stone platform, too?" Lin Dong was stunned, but soon he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll try!" "OK, go!" Song Qingshu urged him to stop the four monsters alone. Lin Dong immediately rushed out, like an arrow off the string. Two monsters wanted to pursue, but song Qingshu rushed up immediately and stopped them to give Lin Dong a chance. Lin Dong saw it in his eyes and was moved. When he came to the end of the volcanic rock, he jumped and fell directly on the stone platform. The mink''s voice sounded in Lin Dong''s ear: "no, the lotus is not good, but the stone platform is even worse. No wonder song Qingshu wants this stone platform. You can find a way to leave the stone platform at that time." "No, brother song fought for me. If it weren''t for him, we couldn''t even get lotus flowers. This stone platform must be given to brother song!" Lin Dong said as he carefully put away the lotus. The mink was helpless: "well, since you insist like this, I have nothing to say. Song Qingshu is good for you, and you deserve his heart for you!" Lin Dong smiled and received the lotus into the heaven and earth bag. As soon as he looked at the stone platform under his feet, he finally decided to bite his teeth, directly protect his body with Yuan force, step on the hot magma, lift the stone platform with both hands, turn and run towards the shore. Fortunately, there are no monsters in the magma at the moment, otherwise he is looking for death. When he got to the shore, he wanted to put the stone platform into the heaven and earth bag, but he found that it couldn''t, which is worthy of being a treasure. So he hurriedly shouted, "brother song, run away, I''ve got something!" Song Qingshu is fighting hard. When he hears this, he doesn''t want to. With a wave of Taiji sword, he blocks four monsters, displays Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs and returns directly to the shore. When the four monsters saw that the treasure they guarded was taken, they immediately chased it desperately. Song Qingshu has returned to the shore: "put away the stone platform and let''s go!" "Can''t put it away." Lin Dong smiled bitterly: "and the stone platform weighs thousands of kilograms. I''m afraid we can''t escape with the stone platform!" "I''ll try!" Song Qingshu picked up the stone platform with both hands. It was really heavy. If he could try to escape on the flat ground, it would be dangerous if he wanted to escape back to the ground through the cave. Chapter 183 "Take it and get back to the ground as soon as possible. After you leave, I''ll run away!" Helpless, song Qingshu gritted his teeth and was ready to continue to delay Lin Dong. But Lin Dong shook his head and said, "I''ll stop the monster this time!" With that, he directly met the four monsters. Song Qing wanted to persuade him, but he suddenly heard that Lin Dong was not alone. He had a mink in his body and an intermediate rune. But these were his cards. He didn''t want to be seen easily. Thinking of this, without saying a word, he jumped directly, picked up the hell platform, turned and ran away. After Song Qingshu left sight, Lin Dong smiled and said, "come out, mink, my intermediate rune, it''s time to come in handy!" "Together, our brothers will be able to stop these monsters!" The mink showed up. On Song Qingshu''s side, he has come to the cave exit with the heavy hell platform. It''s easy to get down here, but it''s difficult to go up with the hell platform. After thinking about it, he took out the purple blood soft sword, stepped on Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg, and directly cut out one place after another on the cave. Then he went back to the bottom, held the hell platform, showed Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs again, stepped on the foothold and rushed up hard step by step. After a full incense stick, he returned to the ground. Then he immediately shouted to the cave, "Lin Dong, come out!" He also touched a rope and fell to the bottom, ready to help Lin Dong leave quickly. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong ran out in a hurry. After he grabbed his body and left the cave, he shouted, "come on... Run, it''s amazing!" Song Qingshu was stunned and didn''t dare to ask clearly. He hurriedly held hell platform and ran away with Lin Dong. Before they ran far, they heard a loud bang behind them, and the ground began to shake violently, as if an earthquake had happened. "What did you do?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help asking Lin Dong, who turned pale. Lin Dong smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but suddenly, the calm magma began to churn, and those monsters melted directly into the magma. I felt something bad, so I let us run!" "Is it not that after the hell platform was taken away, the magma was not suppressed and the volcano was about to erupt?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help looking back and was shocked. Only to see the originally calm black Python mountain, suddenly ran out of the overwhelming wild animals, and birds also rushed up into the sky, as if the end of the world was coming. Then the land of black Python mountain began to expand and deform at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like foamed dough. A trace of red fire light shone out from the expanded gap, directly affecting half of the sky and becoming fiery red. "The volcano is about to erupt!" Lin Dong shouted, grabbed song Qingshu and kept running. After they ran out for dozens of miles, they dared to stand on a hill and look back at black Python mountain. Only to see the black Python mountain suddenly split, as if a person opened his mouth and spewed out the sky of magma. At this moment, the earth deformed, and countless gravel and soil flew to the four directions. But fortunately, song Qingshu and Lin Dong have escaped from the dangerous range. "It''s... Dangerous!" Song Qingshu and Lin Dong looked at each other and saw a trace of happiness from each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they escaped quickly. If volcanic magma erupted underground, even if they could block it for a while, they couldn''t stop it for a lifetime. "Now the black Python mountain is completely gone." Lin Dong murmured, "there will be no robbers here in the future." "There''s no way." Song Qingshu laughed and his mood suddenly became better. After all, this hell station has been obtained. Lin Dong thought of something. He took Huoyan Xinlian out of the heaven and earth bag and wanted to share it with song Qingshu. But song Qingshu shook his head and said with a smile, "this lotus is called Huoyan Xinlian. I''m not going to ask for it. Do I have the cheek to ask for this hell platform? It''s a treasure. Of course, I''ll give you some compensation." Lin Dong was stunned. It was not an accident that song Qingshu asked for hell platform. It was an accident that song Qingshu had no reservations about him. He said that hell platform was the treasure and was willing to compensate him. "This boy is more upright than me." The mink in Lin Dong''s body is a little embarrassed. He wanted Lin Dong to blacken the stone platform before. Lin Dong laughed and said, "if brother song doesn''t say this hell platform is the best treasure, I want it again, but now Brother Song said, I don''t want it. You have no reservations about me. How can I be selfish?" Song Qingshu nodded. Sure enough, Lin Dong was very generous, but he still said, "I''ll give you some compensation!" "Compensation?" Lin Dong touched the gorgeous fire Yan Xinlian and said, "this compensation is enough!" "I said extra!" Song Qingshu stressed. Lin Dong shook his head and said, "if brother song''s treasure didn''t solidify the magma, I wouldn''t get anything. I can''t live with my conscience if I want any compensation." What he said was from his heart. This time, if it weren''t for song Qingshu, he could only return empty handed. Song Qingshu paused. He didn''t expect Lin Dong to be so calm. He couldn''t help thinking that if Wu Zu in the Heavenly Emperor group knew that he had given him so many benefits when he was a child, he wouldn''t have the cheek to let the group leaders send red envelopes. "What is brother song laughing at?" Lin Dong looked at Song Qingshu with a giggle. He couldn''t help getting a burst of hair in his heart. Was it because he was too generous that song Qingshu went crazy with joy? Song Qingshu quickly put it away and said with a silly smile, "no, I was just thinking about the use of this hell platform." Hell platform can''t even hold the heaven and earth bag. I don''t know how to use it. I can''t always hold it and hit people. My opponent is not a fool and will escape. Lin Dong immediately laughed: "ha ha, this is brother song''s problem." Song Qingshu was speechless for a while. He just used it again. As a result, the introduction to this hell station was still a simple sentence. There was no introduction to the use method at all. It seems that he still didn''t do something right, otherwise the system should sweep out all the information. Suddenly, his heart brightened. This hell platform is a magic weapon. Is it necessary to drop blood to recognize the Lord? So he immediately cut his finger with a purple blood soft sword and dropped a drop of blood on the hell platform. Suddenly, there was a sudden change. At this moment, the originally insignificant black hell platform was dyed with a strange bright red that made people cold at the bottom of their heart. People trembled at the sight, as if this hell platform was really taken out of hell! "It''s amazing. Is this a drop of blood to recognize the Lord?" When Lin Dong saw this scene, he couldn''t help urging song Qingshu to say, "try again. Can you control the hell platform now!" Chapter 184 Song Qingshu nodded. He was just trying to recognize whether the Lord could succeed. He didn''t expect it. At the same time, he suddenly felt that he had established a wonderful connection with the hell platform, as if the hell platform had become his five fingers and could be driven at will. So he thought and saw the heavy hell platform floating slowly, extremely light. Then he directly put the hell platform into the bag of heaven and earth without any hindrance. "Sure enough, it can be controlled!" Song Qingshu grinned and quickly started the scan function. Now he should be able to see more information about this hell station. In the twinkling of an eye, the new information of hell platform appeared in front of us: Hell platform, the most powerful magic weapon of heaven and earth, is currently sleeping and needs the dead to wake up. Suddenly, song Qingshu was stunned. He still didn''t give him much useful news. He needs the dead to wake up. Does it mean to kill with hell platform? But you tell me the killing methods of this hell platform. You can''t directly smash people with such a big hell platform! "How''s it going?" Lin Dong looked expectantly at Song Qingshu and asked that Xiao Diao had been saying that hell platform was strong, but he couldn''t tell why, which made him very curious. After a long silence, song Qingshu said, "if I say this hell platform can only be used to hit people for the time being, do you believe it?" Lin Dong was stunned. The treasure that even the mink praised so much can only be used to hit people? He didn''t believe it subconsciously, but looking at Song Qingshu''s expression, it didn''t seem like fraud. Suddenly Lin Dong could only smile bitterly: "what we fought hard to get back has only this effect?" Song Qingshu hurriedly said, "it''s not like this, but this hell station is still sleeping and needs the wake-up of the dead." "Where can I find the dead?" Lin Dong was stunned. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from one side: "there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you just break through!" Hearing this sound, song Qingshu was delighted. It was nice that someone gave him a pillow when he was really sleepy. Turning to look at the past, I only saw Wang Yan coming towards this side with a happy face. In fact, Wang Yan had already prepared to go back, but he was temporarily delayed for a few days. Then he saw the eruption of the black Python mountain volcano and came to inquire in surprise. He saw song Qingshu and Lin Dong here. Song Qingshu is not familiar to him, but Lin Dong took his royal family''s spirit weapon. If he doesn''t take it back, he''ll be sorry to the ancestors of the royal family. Seeing Wang Yan, Lin Dong''s face suddenly sank: "Wang Yan, I got the spirit tool in the tomb, not your Wang family!" Wang Yan smiled: "I said yes, that''s it!" Song Qingshu''s mouth also drew an arc: "Lin Dong, you can deal with this man. Trust me, you can deal with him!" Lin Dong was stunned. Wang Yan was extremely powerful. He didn''t think he could deal with it. Why was song Qingshu so confident? But soon, he grinned and said, "Hey, in that case, I''ll fight him. Brother song, you''ll sweep the array for me!" Song Qingshu shook his head: "I have others to deal with!" Then he looked around and said, "Wang Yan, where''s the old man in gray who came with you? Let him out! " "How do you know the existence of Shen Lao!" Wang Yan''s face changed obviously. In the dark, an old man in gray walked out slowly and smiled: "what can he do if he knows? Is it not a dead end? " The old man in grey is Ge Lao. This time he came out to protect Wang Yan. Song Qingshu knew him because according to the original plot, old Ge would appear outside the tomb after Lin Dong defeated Wang Yan. Lin Dong glanced at GE Lao, and his heart was cold. He felt that the strength of the other party was strong, and he was not an opponent at all: "brother song, be careful, this man is very powerful." On the contrary, song Qingshu was relaxed: "it doesn''t hurt. Just use him to try my hell platform!" Ge Lao first looked at the volcano erupting in the distance, and then took a look at the hell platform that song Qingshu took out again. His face was full of a smile: "the volcanic eruption must be because of this treasure. What a good treasure. It''s wasted for you. Hand it over and spare you!" "Then come and get it!" Before Song Qing finished his words, he moved directly. With his movement, the hell platform also flew up with a cry and circled around him. "I don''t know what to do!" Old Ge laughed and raised his palm. He only saw the brilliance in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, he condensed a hill and smashed it down at Song Qingshu. In front of Ge Lao, song Qingshu couldn''t escape each other''s eyesight no matter how fast his body method was. "I''ll help you!" Lin Dong is anxious and wants to help song Qingshu. But Wang Yan shot and killed Lin Dong: "your opponent is me! Hand over the spirit instrument and I''ll spare you from dying! " "Get out!" Lin Dong drank loudly and killed Wang Yan. The two were tangled together in an instant. On Song Qingshu''s side, when he saw the hill hit by GE Laochao, he immediately grinned and flew out of the hell platform beside him. With a bang, hell platform collided directly with the hill. Compared with the hills, the hell platform is very inconspicuous, but after the two collided, an amazing scene appeared. I only saw that the hills collapsed inch by inch under the impact force of the hell platform, turned into streamers and scattered everywhere. "How could this happen?" Old Ge was surprised. He didn''t expect that the humble hell platform should have such power. The Song Qing book as like as two peas in the heart, is exactly the same as what I guess. This hellstand can only be used to destroy people. "Who''s dead now!" Song Qingshu laughed, manipulated the hell console and smashed at GE Lao again. "Put it out!" Ge soon regained his mind. He glanced at Song Qingshu and held his right hand in the air. He saw only a battle halberd in his hand. The next second, he clenched the halberd and pointed forward. The halberd was shining brightly. Its size soared to more than ten meters long. It was on the hell platform, and he wanted to fly directly to the hell platform. Unfortunately, his halberd just touched the hell platform, as if it had become a clay sculpture. The next second, it was cracked all over and began to crumble. "Impossible!" Ge Lao''s face changed again and again. He couldn''t understand that his current cultivation couldn''t stop the hell platform controlled by song Qingshu. It''s no wonder he doubts that the cultivation of song Qingshu at the moment is only five innate. On the contrary, Ge Lao''s cultivation has reached the triple of golden elixir. "I don''t believe it!" The next second, old Ge whispered and put his hands around his chest. For a moment, he saw only a layer of shining armor emerging directly from the surface of his body. Just for a moment, he seemed to become a golden warrior with extraordinary powe Chapter 185 Song Qingshu did not expect the change of Ge Lao. In the world of martial arts, Ge Lao''s cultivation is equivalent to the three realms of creation and transformation. One realm is that he can simulate his vitality into an object. However, he still didn''t take it lightly. Ge Lao didn''t use this move until he saw the power of hell platform, which shows that his move is not simple. Sure enough, the next moment, I only saw old GE''s body in a flash, even with a trace of golden light, disappeared in situ. Song Qingshu was suddenly cold. Without saying a word, he stepped on Lei Lingfeng''s divine leg, and residual shadows appeared behind him. But then, he heard a burst of explosion behind him. When he looked back, he saw only his many residual shadows, bursting at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t want to know that old Ge is chasing him, and whether those shadows are true or false, they all break up one by one. What''s more, with the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer residual shadows, which proves that GE is getting closer and closer. "Boy, now I see how you can escape!" Ge Lao sounded behind him with a murderous voice. Song Qingshu didn''t even look at it. He directly controlled the hell console and smashed it hard behind him. With a bang, the hell platform hit the ground and made a loud noise, which made the earth tremble. But song Qingshu felt that hell platform didn''t hit Ge Lao. The other party''s speed was too fast. Hell platform couldn''t catch up. Song Qingshu complained for a while. I''m afraid the weakness of hell platform is here. If you fight hard in the front, hell platform will not fall behind even in the face of the triple golden pill. But once the other party gives full play to his cultivation advantage and gives full play to his speed, hell platform will not catch up. It seems that GE Lao also saw through this weakness, so he used this means. But just then, song Qingshu''s mind flashed. Ge Lao is fast. Take him to a place where he can''t get up quickly. As soon as he turned his eyes, the volcano was still erupting, and the hot magma continued to flow down the mountain, forming a vast ocean of magma at the foot of black Python mountain. Seeing this, song Qingshu jumped directly and ran towards the magma without saying a word. Not long after, he came to the magma, and Ge Lao behind him was less than 20 meters away. He could even hear the breathing sound in Ge Lao''s throat. "Die!" Ge Lao suddenly drank, and the speed suddenly drew closer. But just then, song Qingshu protected his body with the true Qi of swallowing heaven demon skill, stepped directly on the magma and galloped. Ge Lao was also fearless and stepped on the magma like walking on the ground. But before long, Ge found the problem. In a short time, he would not be affected on the magma, but a little longer, he had to control yuan force and protect his legs, otherwise he would be swallowed by the magma the next second. In this way, his speed naturally slows down a lot. But looking back at Song Qingshu, I saw that he controlled hell platform and fell on the magma. The magma could not cause any damage to hell platform, while song Qingshu stepped on hell platform and kept leaping forward, and the speed was not affected at all. "Not good!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Ge Lao''s face suddenly changed. He knew he had been tricked and hurriedly wanted to turn around and leave the magma range. But song Qingshu stood directly on the magma at the moment, turned his eyes, looked at GE Lao who wanted to leave, and said with a smile: "Ge Lao, now you''re running for me to have a look?" "You want to die!" Ge Lao slowed down and showed his body shape. He was covered with Yuan strength armor to protect himself from damage. His momentum was not weak. However, when he saw the hell platform falling from the sky and hitting himself, there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He crossed his hands and stood in front of his chest, trying to protect the deadly position of his chest. The next second, there was a loud bang, and the hell platform directly hit his arms, breaking all the yuan force armor on his arms, and his body also flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid air. If it weren''t for the extraordinary protection of this yuan force armor, I''m afraid he would be gone now, but he didn''t have time to say anything more. Instead, he turned around and wanted to escape. "Want to go? Have you asked me if I agree? " Song Qingshu stood in the distance, and the hell platform fell from the sky again. "You don''t want to kill me!" Ge Lao shouted and gathered his strength on his hands and went to neutral in the sky. Boom! The hell platform smashed down again, almost smashing half of GE''s body into the magma. When GE Lao climbed out of the magma again, his shoes and clothes were full of holes. This was because the yuan force of protection was insufficient, which led to the magma breaking through the protection and burning his body. But Ge Lao didn''t have time to shout pain, so he mobilized his whole body strength on his hands again, because the hell platform smashed down again. Boom! After a loud noise, this time the magma directly disappeared into Ge Lao''s body. Moreover, song Qingshu controlled the hell console from top to bottom, and didn''t give Ge Hengfei the chance to move sideways and escape. Suddenly, Ge Lao felt that he had reached the crisis of life and death. Before he could think more, he opened his mouth and shouted, "I don''t want your treasure, and I won''t kill Lin. as long as you let us go, our Wang family will certainly give you great benefits!" "Hehe, it''s a great advantage. I won''t kill you. Will you take it yourself?" Song Qingshu''s eyes had long fallen on the heaven and earth bag tied around Ge Lao''s waist. This heaven and earth bag is exquisite and luxurious. It is of great value at first sight. There must be many pure yuan pills, which are a great help to your cultivation! "Don''t force me!" Ge Lao drank bitterly and angrily. He was a master of the three realms of creation, even in the whole Dayan Dynasty. But today, he was forced to beg for mercy by a younger generation, who refused to let him go, which greatly hit his self-esteem. "Force you?" Song Qingshu sneered and smashed the hell console: "I''m just forcing you. What can you do to me?" Bang bang! Several muffled sounds came out one after another. Under the heavy pressure of hell platform, old Ge directly disappeared into the magma. I''m afraid he would have died if he hadn''t cultivated himself into tongxuan. But even so, his clothes all over his body were intact, and his hair was burned by magma, all of which turned into fly ash. "You... You dare to kill me. As long as you are still in the Dayan Dynasty, the Wang family will pursue you endlessly!" Ge Lao roared and wanted to threaten song Qingshu. Boom! But song Qingshu controlled the hell platform, but he still fell hard, smashing Ge Lao directly into the magma, and there was no movement for a long time. In the distance, there was a loud noise. When I turned around, I only saw a large amount of dust and smoke flying in the distance. After a long time, the dust and smoke were about to dissipate. I saw Lin Dong''s figure and stumbled out of the dust and smoke Chapter 186 "Lin Dong!" Seeing that Lin Dong seemed to be looking around for himself, song Qingshu quickly shouted. Lin Dong saw that song Qingshu was standing in the magma, but Ge Lao was gone. Suddenly, he was greatly surprised. Although he didn''t directly fight Ge Lao, he already felt that GE Lao could not resist him. But now, song Qingshu killed Ge Lao directly? At this moment, Lin Dong felt that he seemed to underestimate song Qingshu again. But soon, he figured it out. Anyway, song Qingshu is his friend. The stronger the friend, the better! After understanding this, he grinned and waved to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu immediately smiled and walked towards Lin Dong. But when he came to the edge of the magma, there was a sudden sound at his feet. He only saw the immature Ge Lao who had been burned by the magma. He suddenly climbed out of the magma and stretched out a hand. The light in his hand burst into a sharp knife and stabbed directly into the heart of song Qingshu! "I''m not dead yet. Now you die!" Song Qingshu was not in a hurry: "I knew you weren''t dead!" Before he finished, he saw the hell platform falling from the sky and smashing old GE''s head. This time, Mr. Ge, who was caught off guard, had no defense. He was directly hit in the head by the hell platform. He only heard a dull bang. Mr. GE''s head exploded in an instant, and he died! "Ding, hell platform collected a triple undead of golden elixir and successfully opened the first level strength!" "That''s it?" Song Qingshu''s heart jumped and quickly used a sweep to check the information of hell station. Hell platform is the most powerful magic weapon in heaven and earth. It is currently in a sleeping period and needs the dead to wake up. At present, the degree of awakening is level 1, a total of 99. "Shit, I can''t wake up until there are 99 levels. I can''t wake up until I kill one golden elixir triple. Do I have to kill 99 golden elixir triple?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help asking the system. "Ding, the more you get to the back, the harder it is to wake up." Hearing this, song Qingshu suddenly lost his temper. According to the system, I''m afraid he woke up to level 99. It''s not just as simple as killing 99 golden elixirs. But at least he found a way to wake up the hell platform. Song Qingshu spit out the turbid air, took down Ge Lao''s heaven and earth bag, got out of the magma and came to Lin Dong. Lin Dong was already stunned by the power of hell platform: "Ge Lao was defeated by hell platform?" Song Qingshu nodded: "it almost depends on it, but it has great shortcomings. I used some tricks to succeed!" Lin Dong was speechless for a while: "in front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile, which shows that your strength is also very strong!" Looking at Lin Dong with a sad face, song Qingshu laughed and said, "after you use Huoyan Xinlian, your strength must be no worse than me!" Lin Dong grinned. Indeed, Huoyan Xinlian can greatly improve his cultivation, which is the most suitable treasure for him. After they discussed, they decided to go back to Yancheng after refining Huoyan Xinlian outside. At night, Lin Dong sat on a huge stone on the top of the mountain and began to refine Huoyan Xinlian, while song Qingshu took handfuls of pure yuan Dan from GE Lao''s heaven and earth bag and put them into his mouth for refining and absorption. With the existence of innate creation skill, he doesn''t have to worry about the unstable foundation of his cultivation. Suddenly, a hint sounded in his ear. "Ding, the host takes 13000 pure yuan pills, and the cultivation is improved. At present, the cultivation is congenital six times!" "Only 13000 pieces can be promoted to congenital six weights. It seems that I have to work harder to earn pure yuan Dan!" Song Qingshu murmured that he poured all the pure yuan Dan in his heaven and earth bag into his stomach and kept refining. However, it''s a pity that the pure yuan pill in GE''s heaven and earth bag has less than 3000 left, and the effect is not great after eating it. The next morning, just after dawn, the smell of forest movement suddenly began to float up and down, which was a sign of progress. When it was dawn, Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly climbed to another height. Huoyan Xinlian lotus succeeded. Lin Dong''s cultivation has also reached the triple of golden elixir. "Congratulations!" Song Qingshu smiled at Lin Dong. Lin Dong wanted to nod, but when he felt it, he found that song Qingshu was also advanced, so he couldn''t help but have a toothache: "brother song, you are also advanced?" "I''ve finished old GE''s Chunyuan Dan." Song Qingshu smiled and asked, "by the way, do you know where to earn more pure yuan Dan?" "I still have... More than 20000 pieces, or I''ll give them all to you?" Lin Dong said. Song Qingshu shook his head: "you need it yourself. I''d better rely on myself." Lin Dong frowned and thought for a moment before he said, "only Wanjin chamber of commerce can have more pure yuan pills. If you have good things to sell to them, you will naturally have a lot of pure yuan pills." Hearing this, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly lit up, good thing? I have a lot of skills. There are so many skills in the Tiandi group. I just take out the most basic ones. They are strong enough here. Don''t you worry about the pure yuan pill? Determined, they immediately returned to Yancheng and went straight to Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Now Wanjin chamber of Commerce has no enemy in Yancheng, and its power expanded rapidly within a month, which means to be reborn. Song Qingshu and Lin Dong directly found Xia Wanjin, the owner of Wanjin chamber of Commerce, and explained their intentions. Xia Wanjin was naturally happy: "if there is a good skill to sell, I can certainly offer a high price!" Song Qingshu thought and took out the first three of the 18 improved dragon subduing palms. He doesn''t have to take out too advanced martial arts, otherwise it''s hard to sell. Who knows, when Xia Wanjin glanced at the secret script of the first three palms, his face suddenly changed. With a bitter smile behind him, he said, "young Xia song, your skill is too strong. We Yancheng are afraid it''s hard to sell, and I can''t afford such a price!" "Is it very advanced?" Song Qingshu paused. The eighteen dragon subduing palms were originally the martial arts of the low-level world, but they were changed by the heavenly emperors. Lin Dong also looked at it, and then his face changed: "it''s really too advanced. I''m afraid no one can afford it." Song Qingshu was speechless for a while. What can I do? But just then, Xia Wanjin suddenly smiled and said, "but don''t worry, young Xia song. Our Wanjin chamber of commerce is about to expand outward. There is a good opportunity to sell the martial arts in the hands of young Xia song, and the price will never be low!" "Really?" Song Qingshu''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "tell me, I still have a lot of such martial arts here. Who can afford it? I''ll give it to him at one breath!" Chapter 187 When Xia Wanjin and Lin Dong heard this, they immediately petrified in situ. The three dragon subduing palms taken out by song Qingshu are rare martial arts, but unexpectedly, there are still many here. For a time, neither of them knew what to say. After a long time, Xia Wanjin came back and said helplessly, "young Xia song, do you know Dahuang county?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong came to the spirit: "Dahuang county is not far from our Yan City, but there are many experts. Even the top force in the whole Dayan Dynasty, the big magic gate, is in Dahuang county. There can really sell brother song''s martial arts, and someone can afford it!" Xia Wanjin smiled and nodded: "yes, our Wanjin chamber of commerce is ready to develop in Dahuang county. Coincidentally, a big puppet city in Dahuang county is about to open an auction. The organizer is the big power military alliance in Dahuang County!" "It was an auction." Song Qingshu smiled and thought. Xia Wanjin continued: "this time, we Wanjin chamber of Commerce will introduce young Xia song. I just hope young Xia song can allow it. Of course, we won''t introduce in vain. We are willing to pay the price of 10000 pure yuan Dan!" Song Qingshu was stunned. When others recommended him, he didn''t take the money himself, but the other party took the money. "Young Xia song, don''t get me wrong. The reason why we take the money is that we just hope that young Xia song will auction items in the name of our Wanjin chamber of commerce at that time. In this way..." "Can make a reputation for you?" Song Qingshu understood that it was advertising expenses. For this kind of pure yuan Dan sent to the door, he had no reason to refuse. He agreed directly without thinking. Xia Wanjin was even more decisive and directly handed over a heaven and earth bag, which just contained 10000 pure yuan Dan. Seeing that the matter of song Qingshu had been solved, Lin Dong said, "then I wish brother song a success. I''ll go first!" Song Qingshu knew that Lin Dong was going to go out to experience and prepare to avenge Lin langtian. Unfortunately, his next footprint would be Dahuang County, and he would also go to Dagu City, because there was a Dahuang monument next to it, which was a very important opportunity for Lin Dong. So he smiled and said, "don''t worry. You''ll go with me then. There''s another opportunity waiting for you in Dahuang County!" "What chance?" Lin Dong didn''t notice that song Qingshu guessed his next action. He saw only chance. He really wanted to improve his strength and avenge Lin langtian for his father. "Dahuang monument, have you heard of it?" Song Qingshu smiled. This time, the mink in Lin Dong couldn''t calm down. "Promise him! Quickly promise him that the secrets in the great wilderness monument are not small, which will be of great benefit to you! " The mink kept shouting in Lin Dong''s heart. "But how does brother song know about the Dahuang monument?" Lin Dong was very confused. "Don''t think if you don''t understand. He''s not in the pool. When you''re strong, you''ll naturally know." When it comes to song Qingshu, the mink only feels powerless. Lin Dong nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go to the big puppet city with you!" The three agreed to leave early the next morning. When the morning light suddenly leaked the next day, the people came to the gate of the city and were ready to leave the city. Who knows, a person has already been waiting here. Song Qingshu didn''t know this person, but Xia Wanjin and Lin Dong cried out at the same time: "isn''t this the city master?" Lord? Song Qingshu suddenly recalled that the city Lord should want to fight Lin Dong. His deeper purpose is to let everyone see Lin Dong''s extraordinary strength and make the curfew dare not provoke the Lin family. Didn''t you expect to witness this war today? Just when song Qingshu was excited, the city master said, "young Xia song is going on a long trip. I''m itchy. I hope I can compete!" Many people in the city who noticed here couldn''t help their blood boiling. One is the recognized first expert City Master of Yancheng, and the other is song Qingshu, the top genius of Yancheng. Who will win or lose in the battle? Song Qingshu was foolish. What? Why didn''t the city Lord find Lin Dong and himself? But soon, he smiled. Since you want to fight, fight. So he directly touched the hell platform and completely released his breath. He has only six innate accomplishments, but his breath is probably no weaker than any golden elixir triple. But what he didn''t expect was that when he released his breath, the face of the city Lord above the city became wonderful. Isn''t it that song Qingshu only has innate cultivation? It''s your sister''s innate breath. He is the triple of Jindan. Can''t he be better than him? And what is the stone platform flying up and down beside him? Killer mace? It''s just that cultivation is better than yourself. There''s an impenetrable killer mace. Isn''t it boring to fight him? After pondering for a moment, the city Lord finally said, "it''s all right. Young Xia song is powerful and arrogant. I''m ashamed of myself. This war is all right!" With that, the city Lord turned around without dragging his feet. Suddenly, everyone in the city was dumbfounded. I thought there would be a startling war. I didn''t think song Qingshu just let the city master turn and leave? How strong is this song Qing book? Bathed in the shocked eyes of the people, song Qingshu had no choice but to put away the hell platform and lift his feet out of the burning city. Lin Dong and Xia Wanjin, who followed him, looked at Song Qingshu, but they changed again and again. They subdued people''s soldiers without fighting, which proved that song Qingshu''s strength was far superior to the city master. It seems that this person is really extraordinary! Soon after the crowd left the burning city, a small black spot suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance. Lin moved and thought that an enemy was coming. As a result, he saw only three huge green birds falling from the sky. Xia Wanjin laughed and said, "you two, it''s a long way to go to the big puppet city. It''s all on your feet. I don''t know what year and month to go, so I bought three green vultures in advance, so I can walk instead." "It saved a lot of trouble!" Song Qingshu was delighted. Lin Dong wanted to experience all the way, but when he thought of the great wilderness monument, he gritted his teeth and turned over to ride on the green vulture. Soon, the three rode the Green Eagle and went straight to the big puppet city. The original journey of several months came less than ten days later. Ten days later, far away, song Qingshu saw a huge city standing quietly on the plain. Under the rising sun, the city was covered with a golden blanket, which was spectacular. "Worthy of being the important city of Dahuang County!" Lin Dong was very excited to see a city dozens of times larger than Yancheng. Song Qingshu grinned. Here is his advanced blessed land - big puppet city! Chapter 188 There are many experts in the big puppet city. Many people have flying mounts, so it doesn''t seem abrupt for the three of them to ride green vultures. After the three landed, with the crowd entering the city, Rao is song Qingshu''s knowledgeable and can''t help but marvel. He is worthy of being a city in the martial world. What he sees is the endless streets and buildings, which gives people the feeling of grandeur and atmosphere. Xia Wanjin didn''t seem to be the first time to come here. He took them to find an inn to stay, and then he went out himself. Until the evening, Xia Wanjin came back with a happy face: "we came at the right time. Tomorrow is the time for the auction, and I helped Lin Dong inquire. The Dahuang monument has indeed appeared, but many experts have arrived!" Lin Dong frowned: "the treasure is here. Naturally, many experts will rob it." Song Qingshu grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you this time. I won''t want the Dahuang monument either." Lin Dong was stunned: "Why are you such a treasure, brother song..." "It''s more suitable for you than for me." Song Qingshu said, glancing at Lin Dong''s body. Lin Dong''s heart coagulated slightly. He felt that song Qingshu seemed to see through something at this moment. The little mink''s voice also sounded: "how do I feel that this boy knows that I exist in your body, and even if Zu Fu didn''t escape his eyes?" "Impossible!" Lin Dong frowned. The mink seemed to say to himself, "I don''t think it''s possible, but just when he saw it, I felt I had nowhere to hide, and... He seemed to have something in his words just now, because the opportunity in the great wilderness monument is really most suitable for you!" "Since we are going to attend the auction tomorrow, let''s have an early rest today!" Song Qingshu opened his mouth, which interrupted the communication between Lin Dong and mink. Lin Dong nodded and went back to his room. After a sleepless night, song Qingshu had no pure yuan Dan to take, so he could only continuously run the innate creation skill and refine his already uncompressed cultivation. The next morning, Xia Wanjin took them directly to the auction venue in the middle of the city. The auction house is much larger than expected. It can accommodate a full 100000 people. It can be imagined how many experts there are. However, the organizer of the auction, a disciple of the Wu League, stood around with weapons in hand. His cold eyes kept scanning, and no one made trouble. Xia Wanjin took song Qingshu and directly sat in the front VIP position: "thanks to the blessing of young Xia song, the three dragon subduing palms are considered to be extremely valuable, so we were given three VIP seats." Song Qingshu grinned and prepared to take a look at the auction later. If the price is good enough, he can''t come up with more good things. Soon, the auction began, but song Qingshu didn''t listen. He directly closed his eyes and rested. When he began to auction the three dragon subduing palms, Xia Wanjin would remind himself. As a result, it was a whole day. Until the evening, Xia Wanjin''s voice continued to ring: "young Xia song, it''s amazing. Your three dragon subduing palms were regarded as the last auction item. Next, you''re going to play!" "Oh?" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and swept the auction table. He saw only a beautiful woman, holding her own secret script in her hand, and walked carefully onto the stage. The auctioneer on the stage smiled and said, "this is a martial arts, called the three dragon subduing palms. What''s the level? Our appraisal result is that it seems to be above the general nature level martial arts!" The auctioneer doesn''t know the specific appraisal results. After all, if you want to know completely, you must practice and even show it. If the auction does so, I''m afraid you can''t sell at a high price. But Rao is so. Song Qingshu can still feel the breathing of many people at the scene, and suddenly becomes urgent. The creation level martial arts is already a coveted martial arts. Among the experts present, there are no more than ten who have the creation level martial arts. Now, the power of the so-called dragon subduing three palms is still above the ordinary creation and chemistry martial arts? How strong that is, people can''t imagine. And many experts in the field are going to seize the opportunity in the great wilderness monument. If you can get a powerful martial arts at this time, it''s of great significance. "In view of the recent special circumstances, the reserve price of this three dragon subduing palms is 300000 pure yuan Dan, and each price increase shall not be less than 10000 pure yuan Dan!" "A million!" As soon as the auctioneer had finished speaking, he heard someone stand up and shout. Everyone looked at him one after another. Who was this? He was so impulsive that he shouted out a price three times higher than the reserve price at the beginning. Is this going crazy! "Hum, I''ll pay 1.5 million!" But before they could see the man clearly, they heard another sound. A cry of surprise echoed in the auction house. Who is this? I''m afraid I didn''t even think about it for a second, so I added 500000 to it! In fact, the price of an ordinary creation martial arts is also above 3 million pure yuan Dan. Now there is a martial arts book based on ordinary creation martial arts. 1.5 million is super low price, so it''s no wonder these people are crazy to increase the price. "Three million!" Sure enough, at this time, someone finally shouted out a fairly suitable price. The atmosphere in the field also solidified for a moment. Xia Wanjin and Lin Dong were already stunned. I''m afraid they can buy the whole Yancheng for three million yuan. Are there so many rich experts in this big puppet city? But song Qingshu did not change his face and thought about it in his heart. I only spent 13000 pure yuan pills to advance to the sixth level. If I want to continue to advance, even if the difficulty increases exponentially, I only need hundreds of thousands of pure yuan pills and 3 million pure yuan pills, which has met my highest requirements. Yes, the auction is worth it. With this result, he finally relaxed and opened the emperor group to see what the emperors were playing recently. Who knows, just opened the Tiandi group, I saw Tiandi people talking. Emperor Yan: "in more than a month, after studying with more than a dozen heavenly emperors, such as the cruel emperor, ye Tiandi and Huang Tiandi, I found that there were still great improvements in innate fortune. I''ll upload it immediately and show you!" "Ding, Emperor Yan has uploaded the skill, the innate creation skill!" Emperor Yan continued at this time: "although this innate creation skill has been improved, it does not conflict with the previous innate creation skill at all. You can continue to use our version of cultivation, and this time, you can absolutely reach the perfect innate realm!" Seeing this, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened. I was worried about whether the extra Chunyuan pill was wasted. Now, as soon as I saw it, the heavenly emperors were really cute enough and immediately found a new spending place for themselves! Quickly download the perfect version of innate good fortune and see if your 3 million pure yuan pill is enough! Chapter 189 After a rough sweep of the perfect version of innate good fortune, song Qingshu couldn''t help admiring these heavenly emperors. This version of innate creation skill will not retrogress cultivation, but only increase the difficulty of raising the level next, and it will increase dozens of times at once. However, as the upgrade difficulty increases, his strength will naturally increase by a greater margin, and this is a small problem for song Qingshu, who now has at least 3 million pure yuan Dan. Just then, a voice suddenly came from the VIP seat: "I''ll give 3.5 million pure yuan Dan!" Three and a half million! Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened. These people are determined to send cultivation resources to themselves. They just sell the three dragon subduing palms at a sky high price. Can they often use some less powerful skills here in exchange for more cultivation resources? With the sky high price of 3.5 million, the surrounding atmosphere finally cooled down. It''s not that these 3.5 million can really reflect the value of the three dragon subduing palms, but we really don''t have so many pure yuan pills. And many people''s eyes immediately followed the man who was bidding for 3.5 million. The law of the jungle in this world, since there is no money to sell, we should consider whether we have the strength to rob! But when the crowd saw the bidding man, his face changed slightly. "This is Wu Feng, the first big disciple of the big magic gate!" "No wonder you dare to offer such a high price!" "Hehe, if anyone doesn''t have eyes and dares to rob things from his hands, he will live impatiently." People sighed again and again. Now their strength can''t compare with others, so they can only sigh. Finally, when the auction was over, song Qingshu took Chunyuan Dan and said happily, "it should take some time for the Dahuang monument to open. Let me find a place to close for a few days." It also takes time to understand the perfect version of innate nature, but after all, with the previous version, it won''t take a few months. "Good!" Lin Dong nodded. He also bought a lot of good things at the auction. It takes time to digest. Xia Wanjin laughed and said, "I won''t get involved in your war. How about taking a step first?" He has borrowed the name of song Qingshu to open the fame of Wanjin chamber of Commerce. Now he needs to go back and prepare a lot of things immediately. Song Qingshu and Lin Dong didn''t force them to stay. They returned to the Inn by themselves. But song Qingshu didn''t expect that as soon as he returned to the inn, the waiter stopped him and said, "my guest, a guest wants to find you." "Looking for me?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. Lin Dong on one side opened his mouth and said, "whoever comes is not good. I''ll go with you." Song Qingshu didn''t refuse. They were taken to a chic elegant room by the waiter. One of them was sipping tea gently. At a closer look, the young man was clearly Wu Feng who had bought the three dragon subduing palms for 3.5 million! After seeing song Qingshu coming, Wu Feng put down his tea cup and said, "I''m Wu Feng. You must have heard my name." Song Qingshu and Lin Dong were also polite. They pulled down a chair and sat down. Then song Qingshu said with a smile, "I just heard someone say, why do you have something to do with me?" "Ha ha..." Wu Feng smiled gently and said, "3.5 million pure yuan Dan is also a big number for me. I spend it all at one time. It''s not easy to explain to zongmen, so I think it''s better for Taoist friends to return some to me." "Oh?" Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed. Before he could speak, Lin Dong couldn''t help: "how can you refund the things auctioned?" "It has nothing to do with you. Just be quiet and don''t talk, or misfortune will come out of your mouth and you will regret later." Wu Feng glanced at Lin Dong with a threat in his tone. Song Qingshu took a long breath and said with a smile, "go away." "What are you talking about?" Wu Feng can''t return to his mind. As the chief disciple of the great devil sect, I can''t imagine my status or strength. In front of them, he also investigated that they were martial artists from a small border town, so he was ready to use his identity and strength to recover some of his losses. But I didn''t think that song Qingshu was so arrogant that he asked himself to go away? "I said let you go." Song Qingshu smiled and repeated his words once. "That''s why you''re looking for death." Wu Feng also smiled, and the terror of his body bloomed, impressively the golden elixir. Lin Dong''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng''s strength was so terrible. Boom! But the next second, a loud noise came out, only song Qingshu slapped out, impressively the first three of the 18 dragon subduing palms. These three palms are sent out, and several golden dragons go vertically and horizontally. Their power is unmatched. "Is this the three dragon subduing palms? They are powerful. If they are stronger, I will spend 3.5 million flowers, but you don''t deserve them!" Wu Feng smiled and sent out with one hand. The dark light bloomed in the palm of his hand, which could block the golden dragon of song Qingshu. But before Wu Feng could say anything more, he only saw a strange stone platform on his head and hit it straight on his head. "What!" As soon as Wu Feng''s face changed, he shouted loudly, and the light around him bloomed, forming a light curtain to protect his body, trying to resist. Boom! But hell''s platform could not be blocked by the body protection light curtain. Just in a moment, the light curtain broke. The stone platform hit Wu Feng''s forehead hard, making his brain crack directly and his brain burst. Wu Feng was too careless. He thought that the martial artists from two small places would not have any powerful means, so he didn''t concentrate on fighting at all. Under this negligence, he directly lost his life, otherwise he would seriously fight. Song Qingshu would have a hard battle even if he relied on the hell platform. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the four undead of the golden elixir and gained 1983 points of awakening experience!" Sure enough, it was impossible to open the secondary awakening so simply. Song Qingshu sighed and immediately waved his big hand and grabbed the storage bag around Wu Feng''s waist: "go!" Lin Dong''s reaction was not slow. He killed the chief disciple of the big magic gate and stayed in the city. He was definitely looking for death, so he immediately jumped out of the inn with song Qingshu. They galloped all the way and left the big puppet city in less than ten minutes. When they got outside the city, they were relieved. "I''m dragging you down this time." Song Qingshu looked at Lin Dong, who was a little nervous. I''m sorry. Lin Dong laughed: "it''s just killing in a rage. Wu Feng is too much. He should also be killed. He can''t say he''s sorry!" He really didn''t blame song Qingshu. If he had enough strength, he would also kill. Song Qingshu laughed and said nothing more. At the moment, seeing the big puppet City, figures suddenly rose. These figures flew in the air and cruised around. Obviously, they have found that Wu Feng is dead and are looking for song Qingshu! Chapter 190 Seeing this, Lin Dong had another secret way in his heart. Song Qingshu was too decisive. Just now, song Qingshu was clean and tidy, whether killing or running away, but everything was a little slow. I''m afraid they have been besieged by many great demon sect experts. But now out of the city, the world is so big that I''m afraid the big magic gate has nothing to do. "Let''s go to the periphery of Dahuang monument." Song Qingshu suddenly said. Lin Dong was stunned: "the big magic gate won''t give up the great wilderness monument because of a Wu Feng. Aren''t we in the past now?" Song Qingshu smiled: "the big magic gate also thinks we won''t go to Dahuang monument to die, so it''s the safest place." Lin Dong was stunned and was finally persuaded. They immediately set out to the great wilderness monument. Different from what I remember, this time the great wilderness monument was in a wilderness. Many martial friars had noticed that the great wilderness monument was about to open, so they came here in advance, camped and waited quietly. The arrival of song Qingshu didn''t stir up a storm at all. The people of the big magic gate didn''t look here carefully. Of course, it is also possible that there are many experts here. The big magic gate dare not risk the universal condemnation. After raising two tents, song Qingshu said to Lin Dong, "I''m now closing down and improving my strength, otherwise we''ll be in danger if we enter the great wilderness monument." "And improve your strength? Brother song, if your strength increases too fast, it will lead to unstable foundation. " Lin Dong couldn''t help persuading when he heard the speech. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen to me." With that, he went straight into the tent and began to check the perfect version of innate creation. This time he understood it very quickly. Only two days later, he saw the perfect version of innate nature. "Now try to start hitting the congenital seven weights!" Song Qingshu is sure that once his cultivation reaches the congenital seven, he can be unbeaten with the golden elixir four, and can win without sneak attack. While talking, he directly touched out a lot of pure yuan Dan and stuffed it into his mouth as if he didn''t want money. If an outsider sees this scene, he will scold song Qingshu for losing his family. After all, if you take Chunyuan pill so quickly, the power of the pill may be wasted before it is completely divergent. But song Qingshu has a perfect version of innate good fortune. There is no need to worry about this problem at all. Basically, he can digest the power of hundreds of pure yuan pills in less than one incense stick. But Rao is so, he still feels a little slow. Because he now wants to impact the congenital seven weights, he needs a full 200000 pure yuan pills. At this speed, he needs to eat pure yuan pills day and night, and he also needs to eat for several days. "Trouble!" Song Qingshu was like eating snacks. He kept eating Chunyuan Dan and sighed. If outsiders see this scene, I''m afraid they''ll scold him. His cultivation has been so simple that he dares to say trouble. It''s really annoying. In the past seven days, song Qingshu worked overtime to eat Chunyuan Dan these days, and his accomplishments were finally infinitely close to the congenital seven weights. But suddenly, a strange spatial wave suddenly came from a distance. Lin Dong''s voice immediately sounded outside the tent: "brother song, are you still practicing? The great wilderness monument suddenly opened in advance. Many people are already entering the great wilderness monument!" "What?" Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but put a handful of Chunyuan Dan in his mouth and walked out of the tent. Sure enough, in the distance, standing on the great wasteland monument between heaven and earth, he kept swinging a circle of colorless light waves. As long as someone approaches the scope of the light wave, it will directly turn into a streamer, drill into the great wilderness Monument and disappear. Now many monks are running towards the great wilderness monument. "Let''s go too!" Lin Dong was a little anxious. The mink in his ear kept nagging to hurry up. Song Qingshu nodded. Naturally, they would not delay. They set out immediately and rushed into the fluctuation range of Dahuang monument. With a Shua, they disappeared directly. But when the scene in front of him recovered, song Qingshu was stunned. The Lin Dong beside him disappeared. The transmission was random. "I hope you don''t get into big trouble." Song Qingshu pursed his lips and walked straight to the north. According to the original plot of the world of martial arts, the secret of the great wilderness ancient monument is in the center of the north. He raised his feet forward. Before long, he actually met a group of people. These people are wearing black robes and carrying a coffin on their back, which makes people feel gloomy at a glance. Obviously, they are the famous disciples of the Yin puppet sect in Dahuang county. There is a corpse in the coffin on their back, but they have been refined into puppets and are powerful. Glancing at the disciples of the Yin puppet sect, I found that their accomplishments were only about a golden pill. But song Qingshu was not surprised. The cultivation of the disciples of the Yin puppet sect was not too high, but the cultivation of the corpses behind them was at least one weight higher than them. "Congenital also dares to come here. It''s really bold. Do you want to die?" A disciple of the Yin puppet sect smiled coldly when he saw song Qingshu. "Don''t waste time. Opportunity is the most important." Others spoke and didn''t want to pay attention to song Qingshu, but it was not kind, but simply looked down on Song Qingshu. After all, it''s too low here for the cultivation of congenital six to seven. Unfortunately, they don''t know that song Qingshu''s congenital is perfect. It is enough to compare with the triple gold elixir. Relying on the treasure card, they can fight the quadruple gold elixir! But the other party didn''t make a move, and song Qingshu didn''t want to kill indiscriminately. He just kept moving forward, but to his surprise, these disciples of the Yin puppet sect were moving in the same direction as him. "Hehe, this boy, he knows the way to the center. It''s too long." There was a sneer on the lips of the disciples of Youyin puppet sect. Other disciples of the Yin puppet sect also sneered. Suddenly, the sky ahead quickly darkened, and a bone chilling cold poured into the crowd from all around. These chills are not simple, but the legendary bone etching Yin wind. If eroded by them, the chills will instantly enter the bone marrow, making life worse than death. The disciples of the Yin puppet sect knew this, so they prepared the fire talisman early to fight it. They took out a piece of Rune paper and stuck it on their chest. Suddenly, a trace of fire red light lit up on them, enveloping them from the cold. After all this, they looked at Song Qingshu and prepared to read jokes. But I didn''t think about it. At this time, around Song Qing''s body, a trace of golden light suddenly lit up. The golden light was not too dazzling, but it also directly isolated all the cold outside the body, so that it could not invade. The disciple of the Yin puppet sect, who was ready to see a joke, immediately became gloomy. Chapter 191 "This boy has such strong body protection martial arts?" Before long, after several disciples of the Yin puppet sect looked at each other, a trace of greed appeared in their eyes. Their disciples of the Yin puppet sect are carrying corpses. Their attack power is not a problem, but they are extremely fragile in defense. After all, their cultivation is not high. If you can find a powerful body protection martial arts, you can say that your strength will be increased several times! Now, the body protection martial arts shown by song Qingshu make them jealous. "Do you want it?" But just then, song Qingshu suddenly stopped, looked back at several Yin puppet disciples present, and asked with a smile. While talking, he also took out a handful of Chunyuan Dan and ate it. Several disciples of Yin puppet sect were stunned at first. Why is this boy not afraid at all? But when they saw that song Qingshu kept taking Chunyuan pill, they were immediately happy. The boy''s accomplishments are not enough. He needs to eat a lot of pure yuan pills to maintain his body protection martial arts. This is a rare opportunity. The next second, they put down the coffin behind them. With a click, the lid of the coffin opened, and only a pair of scarlet eyes opened in the dark coffin. These disciples of the Yin puppet sect are vicious, but they are also extremely smart. They know that lions fight rabbits with all their strength and release all their corpses from the beginning. "Hand over all your pure yuan Dan and I''ll save your life!" Song Qingshu said coldly that he had been waiting for the disciples of the Yin puppet sect to turn over. "You are scared silly, just you, why!" A disciple of the Yin puppet sect snorted and sealed his hands. For a moment, the corpse in his coffin came out of the coffin like a living man. In the bone etching Yin wind, the corpse silk was not affected at all, but there was something more and more powerful. "Fool!" Seeing this scene, song Qingshu stopped talking nonsense. When he stepped on his foot, Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg started directly. The speed was so fast that even the Yin puppet disciple of Jindan could not capture his real body. "No, the skill of this boy is also very strange. Protect yourself first!" Seeing this, the disciples of the Yin puppet sect jumped in their hearts. Without saying a word, they directly controlled the corpse to surround the city and protect them in the center. But one person''s speed was half a minute. Song Qingshu had aimed at him, rushed to him, swept over his chest and directly took away the fire spell attached to his chest. In an instant, the bone etching Yin wind swept on the disciple of the Yin puppet sect without hindrance. "Ah!" A scream came out. The disciple of the Yin puppet sect shouted to touch the second fire talisman, but before he could open the heaven and earth bag, he was frozen, blackened, fell to the ground and twitched. After more than ten seconds, he turned into a cold body. The bone etching Yin wind is really extraordinary! Song Qingshu smiled and turned his eyes on the other disciples of the Yin puppet sect. Seeing their fellow disciples die, these people are not afraid, but more arrogant: "boy, you rely on your body method, but now you can''t fight me, but we can fight you at any time. You''re dead!" Song Qingshu glanced at the disciples of the Yin puppet sect who were protected in the center of the circle by the corpses, and couldn''t help sighing: "your behavior belongs to sending heads." While talking, the hell platform flew out directly, fell from the sky and smashed into the circle surrounded by corpses. Originally to protect the disciples of the Yin puppet sect, the corpse has now formed an iron wall to prevent them from escaping. Seeing this, the disciples of Yin puppet sect changed their complexion. They hurriedly withdrew the corpse and jumped to avoid. But in a hurry, it was too difficult for several people to disperse in an instant. Finally, one person was hit in the head and his head burst in an instant. "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 300 awakening experience points!" Seeing this awakening experience value, song Qingshu frowned. Killing a golden elixir four times, almost 2000 points, and killing a golden elixir one time, only 300 points, was too inefficient. So he turned his eyes and looked at the others. He snorted coldly, "who dares to run half a step again!" "Hum, can we run?" A disciple of the Yin puppet sect disdained to smile, but the next second, he turned and ran away, which was astonishing. I''m kidding. They know they''ve kicked the iron plate. Generally, they have such a fast body method and such a strong treasure? This is obviously playing the pig and eating the tiger. Don''t you run and stay to die! But at the moment when the disciple of the Yin puppet sect turned around, song Qingshu launched Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs to catch up and tore off the fire spell on his chest. "Ah!" When the Yin wind swept through, the disciples of the Yin puppet sect wailed bitterly, and then they couldn''t afford it. "Do you want to be killed painfully by the biting wind, or die happily in my hands? Choose yourself! " Song Qingshu controlled the ups and downs of the hell stage and walked towards the rest, like a murderous God out of hell. "You are too arrogant. We join hands to attack with corpses. His cultivation is too low and depends on treasures. He will never be our opponent!" Several disciples of the Yin puppet sect were forced to a dead end and finally broke out. After a loud drink, they controlled the corpse and killed song Qingshu from all sides. "Get out!" Song Qingshu swept out with a bang. A corpse was directly kicked off by his lazy waist and punched again. Bang, the corpse exploded directly. "What!" Now, several disciples of Yin puppet sect can''t calm down. Brother, you''re born. Do you want to be so fierce? Our corpses are triple gold pills! Just at the moment when they were stunned, the hell platform had come to their head, like a mountain. "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 300 awakening experience points!" "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 300 awakening experience points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the second level strength is successfully opened!" After killing all the disciples of the Yin puppet sect, song Qingshu was surprised to find that the awakening level of hell platform had been improved. As soon as he felt it carefully, sure enough, he found that the speed of hell platform became faster and heavier. "Ha ha, if you successfully open level 99, don''t I control the hell console and kill everything without moving?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help looking away. There must be more people ahead. Naturally, there are more opportunities for the dead to improve hell platform! Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and immediately took a step towards the deep space of the great wilderness monument Chapter 192 Not long ago, song Qingshu went out of the scope of bone etching Yin wind and came to a wilderness. But he did not take it lightly, because there was an antique Pavilion standing in the wilderness. Song Qingshu immediately came forward and saw a skeleton sitting cross legged in the pavilion. "Is this the one Lin Dong will encounter in the world of martial arts?" Song Qingshu looked carefully and found that the secret in the bones had been taken away. Needless to think, Lin Dong must have arrived here first. "It seems that Lin Dong is right ahead." Song Qingshu was not much disappointed, but relieved a little. But just then, a cold voice sounded indifferently behind him: "boy, hand over the opportunity in the pavilion, I''ll spare you!" Song Qingshu was speechless for a while. Lin Dong took it by chance. How can he bear the trouble? But before he could speak, another voice sounded on one side: "Liu Kuo, what should I do if this boy gives you something?" "Gu Yan, it''s no problem if you want to fight with me, but we''ll fight again when the boy hands over all his things. How about it?" "Good!" At this time, song Qingshu had time to turn around and saw that people from all directions were surrounded here. The one named Liu Kui was an old man with gray hair. He was followed by many young people. His clothes were almost the same, and his breath fluctuated around the golden elixir. The man named Gu Yan was followed behind him. Although he wore a variety of clothes, his accomplishments were also about the weight of the golden elixir. Song Qingshu suddenly smiled. It seems that his hell platform can be upgraded a few more levels today. "Hehe, can you still laugh?" Gu Yan couldn''t help saying something. In his opinion, song Qingshu and other unknown people were sandwiched between the two forces and had no time to cry. Liu Kuo narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the nonsense with him? Kill him directly! " As soon as he finished, a young man stood up behind him, holding a sword and said, "headmaster, I''m willing to fight for the ancient sword gate!" Liu Kui is a famous expert in the wilderness. He founded the ancient sword sect. The disciples behind him are the elite of the ancient sword sect. On the other side of Guyan, a middle-aged man stood up and said, "brother Guyan, I''m willing to fight for you!" In fact, there are scattered repairs on the ancient rock, but their cohesion is no weaker than that of the ancient sword gate. After looking at each other, Liu Ku and Gu Yan both grinned and agreed to their request to go to war. Two gold elixirs and one heavy expert deal with a congenital, which is naturally a waste, but they are more reluctant to let the other party''s people do it, otherwise the other party will directly take the opportunity in the ancient pavilion to escape at that time. What should they do? Finally, the two gold elixirs came up and surrounded song Qingshu in the center one by one. They didn''t hide their disdain in their eyes. "Two golden elixirs and one weight also have a little experience value!" Song Qingshu smiled and took the initiative to attack. With a flash of his body, he came directly to the disciples of the ancient sword sect and slapped him on the opposite chest. With a dull sound, the disciples of the ancient sword sect didn''t even have time to react and flew out backwards. But before he landed, the hell platform above the sky was smashed down with a loud bang and the earth trembled. The disciple of the ancient sword sect was directly smashed into meat mud! "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 300 awakening experience points!" At the same time when the system prompt sounded, song Qingshu had already launched Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg, rushed directly to the scattered cultivation who went to the war, swept out one leg, directly kicked the other party''s waist bone, and could not escape. Then hell platform fell from the sky again. Boom! After a loud noise, sanxiu who went to war was also killed in an instant. "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 300 awakening experience points!" Six hundred experience points were available, but song Qingshu was still full of meaning. He glanced at both sides and said with a cold smile: "who else?" "Bastard!" "Those who dare to kill us are dead!" Seeing that song Qingshu easily killed two disciples, Liu Kui and Gu Yan were not surprised, but angry. "It seems that you don''t understand me, so I''ll do it myself!" Song Qingshu pursed her hair and dry lips. Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg reached its limit again and first rushed into the crowd of ancient sword sect disciples. Liu Kuo no longer ignored his identity and was ready to intercept song Qingshu, but at this time, he was surprised to find that song Qingshu''s body method was so fast that even he couldn''t catch up. And his elite disciples, that''s even worse. Under the leadership of song Qingshu''s super fast speed, the speed of hell platform also became extremely fast, falling from the sky and smashing into the crowd. The system prompt sound immediately kept ringing: "Ding, hell platform collected a golden pill, a heavy undead, and obtained a awakening experience value of 300 points!" "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 300 awakening experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the second level strength is successfully opened!" "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the third level strength is successfully opened!" However, in just a few minutes, dozens of elite disciples brought by Liu Kuo were directly slaughtered by song Qingshu, and the awakening level of hell platform was raised to level 3 at one go. "Ha ha!" Song Qingshu suddenly felt very happy. He didn''t want to. He jumped vertically and flew directly into the scattered cultivation crowd. "You dare!" Gu Yan was surprised. If song Qingshu''s method of slaughtering the elite disciples of the ancient sword sect was used again in the scattered cultivation, the scattered cultivation would be seriously killed and injured. What''s more, his reputation in the scattered cultivation would also be hit! But no matter how angry he was, the speed of song Qingshu did not slow down at all. The hell platform fell madly, and scattered cultivation turned into meat mud. The smell of blood filled the air and was disgusting. "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 4 strength is successfully opened!" "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 5 strength is successfully opened!" ¡­¡­ When the scattered practitioners were also slaughtered, song Qingshu''s hell platform awakening level had been raised to level 6, which surprised him. On the contrary, Liu Kui and Gu Yan were tired of chasing song Qingshu to save people. In the end, they still watched their people die and injured. "Boy, you and I will never die!" Gu Yan roared with grief and anger. At the moment, he regretted that he had provoked this boy. He didn''t know what the opportunity was in the ancient pavilion. He only took action with the mentality that thieves don''t leave empty. Who knew he would end up like this! Chapter 193 Not only the ancient rock, but also Liu Kui was annoyed. It took him many years to cultivate such elite disciples of the ancient sword sect, which made the ancient sword sect famous in Dahuang county. He also dreamed that in a hundred years, the ancient sword sect would compete with the Yin puppet sect and other major sects. But with all his elite disciples turned into meat mud, all his hopes were dashed. "I want you to die!" Liu Kuo roared. His cultivation has reached the quintuple of golden elixir, which is very terrible. When song Qingshu looked at Gu Yan and Liu Kuo, he saw that their accomplishments were the same. They were all five golden elixirs, and then he hooked his mouth: "five golden elixirs. If it was before, I might have to avoid the edge, but now..." While talking, he directly touched out a large number of pure yuan pills and stuffed them into his mouth. The innate good fortune in his body quickly and automatically refined these pills. His breath finally reached its peak at this moment, and finally broke through the seven fold film without being controlled by the shackles. "Congenital seven fold? You were born seven times and wanted to kill us? " Gu Yan saw the killing intention in Song Qingshu''s eyes. He immediately roared and killed song Qingshu. But when song Qingshu was born with six weights, the other party could not cause any damage to him. Now Song Qingshu has reached seven weights, how can he catch up? At the moment of his departure, song Qingshu stepped on his foot, his body suddenly disappeared in place, and the residual shadow behind him was tens of meters long. "Be careful!" Liu Kuo shouted. He reminded Gu Yan that it was not because he had a good relationship, but because he felt that once Gu Yan died, he would be unable to support himself. He was afraid that he would capsize in the gutter. "Reminder is useful. You think too much of yourself!" Song Qingshu''s voice sounded. It was not in the ancient rock, but in Liu Kui. "No!" Hearing this, Liu Kuo''s hair stood up. When the other party came to him, he didn''t feel it at all. Almost subconsciously, he directly grasped the sword in his hand. In an instant, the sword Qi burst out like a blooming flower. Dangdang! However, there was a sound of metal attack behind him. When he looked back, he found that he didn''t know when he came to song Qingshu behind him. He was covered with gold all over. His sword Qi didn''t break through song Qingshu''s defense at all! "Not good!" Liu Kuo''s heart was cold. At this time, Gu Yan had killed him and came back with a loud roar: "I''ll help you!" His idea is also very simple. He can''t let song Qingshu kill Liu Kuo, otherwise he will be unable to support himself. But just then, there was a loud wind on the top of the ancient rock. "How?" Gu Yan trembled in his heart and looked up. He only saw the hell platform. I didn''t know when it appeared on his head and hit it straight down. There was no way to avoid it. At this moment, Gu Yan realized that song Qingshu''s target was him from beginning to end. Attacking Liu Kuo was just a feint. Boom! In the next blink of an eye, an explosion came out, and the ancient rock was hit on the head by the hell platform. His head exploded like a ripe watermelon, with blood and flesh flying. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the five undead of the golden elixir, and gained 4129 awakening experience points!" "Ding, hell platform wakes up, level is improved, and level 7 strength is successfully opened!" "Don''t kill me!" As soon as Gu Yan died, Liu Kuo''s psychological defense line collapsed and knelt down directly with both legs. He didn''t want to die, and now there were no outsiders in the field. He knelt down and begged for mercy, and no one knew. But what he didn''t expect was that a voice suddenly came from a distance: "who''s that? How can Liu Kui kneel down and beg for mercy? " "It''s a young face, I don''t know!" "It seems to be a foreign super genius." "No, that young talent''s innate cultivation can force Liu Kuo to kneel? This willow withered is really a shame! " It turned out that the party just came here and saw this scene. Suddenly Liu Kuo''s eyes became red and looked at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of resentment. However, in order to survive, he gritted his teeth and lowered his head. But the moment he bowed his head, the hell platform fell from the sky and hit him directly. Bang, the famous Liu Kui in Dahuang county also died here! "Ding, hell platform collected one of the five undead of the golden elixir, and gained 4129 awakening experience points!" Song Qingshu pricked his ears and waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for the news that hell platform continued to upgrade. He couldn''t help sighing: "this willow withered is too useless!" With that, he turned and left. There was not enough experience value for him. He had to move on. The distant party immediately looked at each other when they heard song Qingshu''s words. Liu Kui is a five fold master of golden elixir. In your eyes, it''s too useless? Who the hell is this guy? Song Qingshu, who left the wilderness, did not walk long. As soon as he looked up, he found that a large hazy shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. A closer look, unexpectedly many remnant Huan broken walls are connected into one. However, Rao is so, you can also see the magnificent scenery of these ruins in those years. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and knew that he had come to the core area. "Brother song!" Suddenly, Lin Dong''s voice rang out. Song Qingshu was delighted and turned his head. Only then did he find Lin Dong sitting cross legged in the shadow of a ruins, pale and with a trace of blood on his mouth. "Who did it to you?" The joy on Song Qingshu''s face suddenly disappeared and turned into cold. Lin moved his mouth and wanted to speak, but it affected his injury. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "big magic gate... Big magic gate already knows we''re here. We don''t want to rob the opportunity here. Run away!" "Big magic gate? How many masters do they have? " Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. He hadn''t found them yet. They took the initiative to find them. "They have six masters of the golden elixir, not even seven." Lin shook his head, but before he finished, he was stunned. At the moment, he found that the breath of song Qingshu seemed stronger than before, and the hell platform floating behind him was more and more strange, and the breath was much stronger than before! "My strength has improved!" Song Qingshu smiled and said, "but the seven masters of the golden elixir can''t be underestimated. I won''t be reckless!" Lin Dong shook his head and said, "you can''t win by being careful. The seven weights of the golden elixir are too strong." Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "if my cultivation can be promoted to double, it will be easy to kill them!" "Double promotion?" Lin Dong was stunned: "it''s not so easy to improve your accomplishments?" "I can do it!" Song Qingshu didn''t want to explain more. He took Lin Dong and directly found a remote ruins to hide. Then he found countless pure yuan pills and began to take them. When Lin Dong saw this scene, he frowned. Chunyuan pill can help cultivate, but he has never heard of taking Chunyuan pill to improve his accomplishments. This road must be impassable. What can I do Chapter 194 Although Lin Dong saw song Qingshu take a lot of pure yuan pills to cultivate in Yancheng last time, it was only tens of thousands of pure yuan pills that time. This time, song Qingshu had millions of pure yuan pills, so Lin Dong was very worried and afraid that song Qingshu would go astray. But as time went by, hundreds of thousands of pure yuan pills were taken, but the smell of song Qingshu not only did not become vain because of taking a large number of pure yuan pills, but also became more and more solid and powerful. "How could this happen?" Lin Dong''s eyes twinkled with wonder. On the contrary, after careful observation, the mink couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid we underestimate this boy again. I feel that the skill he uses is not ordinary!" "How strong should it be in the innate realm that taking such a large amount of pure yuan Dan will not produce sequelae?" Lin Dong asked. The mink frowned at once. After a long silence, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Lin Dong was shocked again. He always thought Xiao Diao knew everything, but he didn''t expect that this time in Song Qingshu, Xiao Diao even admitted that he didn''t know. Helpless, he can only wait silently beside Lin Dong and repair his injury at the same time. After a full eight days, the smell of song Qingshu suddenly began to climb upward. In his ear, a system prompt sounded. "Ding, the host takes 170000 pure yuan pills, and the cultivation is improved. At present, the cultivation is congenital seven times!" "Finally born seven heavy?" Song Qingshu pursed his lips. He was born seven times. I''m afraid he can deal with six times of the golden elixir at most, while the experts of the big magic gate are in seven times of the golden elixir. We must continue our efforts. So he didn''t stop, but continued to take pure yuan Dan. With the improvement of cultivation, he refined pure yuan Dan faster and faster. Lin Dong was already stunned. He thought that it was enough for song Qingshu to improve one level of cultivation. He didn''t think that song Qingshu wanted to continue to improve. "It seems that brother song is not something I can figure out!" Lin Dong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After he automatically got Xiaodiao and zufu, his path of cultivation can be said to be smooth, but now it''s too far from Song Qingshu. More than ten days later, song Qingshu has taken nearly 250000 pure yuan Dan, but Rao is so, but he still has no sign of promotion. On the contrary, the originally calm core area has gradually become lively, and many people have arrived here. Among them, the most powerful is the master of the big magic gate. After the big magic gate reaches the core area, immediately block it and look for Lin Dong and song Qingshu. Many small forces and scattered cultivation people were mobilized by them. Of course, some people don''t want to be driven by the big magic gate, but there is only one result of such people, that is death! Lin Dong''s injury has basically healed. These days, he has been patrolling around the hiding place. Once someone approaches, he will kill him directly. However, with more and more people entering the core area, Lin Dong felt that it was more and more difficult to stick to it. "No, brother song hasn''t been promoted successfully, but what should I do?" Lin Dong was anxious. The mink couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, let''s take a step first, shall we?" "No, the reason why brother song wants to break through is to defeat the big magic gate and save me. How can I leave directly?" Lin Dong shook his head and directly rejected the mink''s proposal. But at this time, a sneer suddenly sounded not far away: "ha ha, I said that there have always been scattered repairs missing here recently. What did I encounter? Sure enough, you are making trouble here, Lin Dong. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I see where you are going this time!" Lin Dong was so cold that he turned his head and saw only a black figure attacking and killing himself: "Dong chenmo, what if I''m here? You''re looking for your own death!" While talking, Lin Dong directly used his martial arts to block Dong chenmo''s inevitable attack, and fought back together. But just when Lin Dong was gradually in the upper hand, another sneer sounded from one side: "Dong chenmo, this time you found Lin Dong, it''s a great achievement!" "Zheng Qiankun is here too?" Hearing this sound, Lin Dong''s face changed. Zheng Qiankun and Dong chenmo are both masters of the big magic gate, and they are the two golden elixir seven masters. Now Lin Dong, it is very difficult to stop one of them. Now both of them have arrived, and he will die. With the appearance of Zheng Qiankun and Dong chenmo, many scattered practitioners and disciples of the great demon sect who were cruising around gathered around. Seeing that Lin Dong was besieged, the disciples of the big magic gate couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I finally found Lin Dong!" "He dares to kill elder martial brother Wu Feng. This time is the time for him to pay off his debt!" "Elder Zheng, elder Dong, please kill Lin Dong and build a strong reputation for our big magic door!" When many disciples of the great devil sect kept shouting, Lin Dong had been forced back by Zheng Qiankun and Dong chenmo. He was slapped several times and his mouth was full of blood. However, when he retreated, he quietly avoided the closed place of song Qingshu. But suddenly, a smile flashed across Zheng Qiankun''s face: "no, there is a problem with the boy''s retreat direction. He obviously has more places to retreat, but he avoided a nearby ruins. Where are the disciples of the great devil sect? Go to the ruins to see if there are any natural materials and earth treasures!" Hearing this, Lin Dong''s face changed again and again. The reason why he retreated to one side was to let song Qingshu break through without being disturbed, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Zheng Qiankun. "If you want to kill or cut, come to me!" Lin Dong didn''t have time to worry about it. He drank loudly. He didn''t retreat but entered and killed Zheng Qiankun and Dong chenmo. But he was not their opponent. With a trace of disdain on their faces, they had the mentality of cats playing with mice. They were not in a hurry to kill Lin Dong, but waiting for the news from the ruins. Sure enough, at this time, someone suddenly shouted in the ruins: "two elders, a man is practicing in isolation here. It seems that song Qingshu, who is moving with Lin, is what the intelligence said!" Hearing this, Dong Chen Merton smiled: "Oh? Then kill him too! He and Lin move together. The matter of killing Wu Feng must have something to do with him! " "You dare!" Lin Dong gave a loud cry of grief and anger, but as soon as he shot, he was shocked by Dong chenmo''s palm and flew back. "Lin Dong, when you killed Wu Feng, did you think about today?" Zheng Qiankun smiled coldly. "He didn''t kill Wu Feng. I did!" But just then, a cold voice suddenly came from the ruins. Then there was only a bang. The disciples of the great devil sect who had just rushed into the ruins to kill song Qingshu suddenly screamed and flew out of the ruins Chapter 195 "What?" Zheng Qiankun raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the ruins. The disciples who just entered the ruins to kill song Qingshu are all elite disciples of Jindan triple, and their strength can not be underestimated. But the disciples of this strength were all beaten out in an instant. "Play tricks and get out!" Dong chenmo didn''t want to. With a wave of his big hand and a clap of his palm, he saw only a huge handprint condensed out of thin air and pressed directly on the ruins. With a bang, the ruins collapsed. But Rao is so. In the ruins, there is still a figure shining with golden light all over and out of it. It''s song Qingshu! "Brother song, go!" Lin Dong shouted hurriedly. In his opinion, song Qingshu didn''t succeed in promotion. At the moment, he had to die. But when he finished shouting, he looked carefully, but was surprised to find that song Qingshu grabbed a handful of pure yuan Dan from the heaven and earth bag and stuffed it into his mouth. The system prompt sound also sounded at the moment: "Ding, the host takes 300000 pure yuan pills, and the cultivation is improved. At present, the cultivation is congenital eight fold!" At the same time, the breath of song Qingshu suddenly climbed up, broke through the shackles and directly reached a new world. At this time, a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Lin Dong and said, "you have a rest and watch me kill." "It''s arrogant for a little congenital to dare to say such words!" Dong chenmo yelled, very unhappy. In his opinion, the person who killed Wu Feng must be Lin Dong, and this song Qingshu is the innate realm. I''m afraid it''s just a small attendant of Lin Dong. He doesn''t want to do more, so he looks directly at his disciples. Suddenly, the other disciples of the big magic sect understood it and surrounded song Qingshu. Their eyes were full of killing intention. "A bunch of fools, just give me some experience!" Song Qingshu smiled and patted the heaven and earth bag on his waist. Suddenly, hell platform flew out and hit the surrounding disciples of the big magic gate. Today''s hell platform has a higher level and a faster speed. Under the control of song Qingshu, these elite disciples of the big magic sect with two or three golden elixirs can''t stop them at all. I only saw the hell platform flashing a strange light, like a mountain, rolling over everyone one by one. Bang bang! A series of explosions came out immediately. Many disciples of the great devil sect were directly killed without even reaction time. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the triple undead of the golden elixir and gained 1987 awakening experience points! "Ding, hell platform has collected one Jindan double undead and gained 1443 awakening experience points! ¡­¡­ "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 8 strength is successfully opened!" "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 9 strength is successfully opened!" In a twinkling of an eye, hell platform swept away all the triple elite disciples of the golden elixir in front of us, leaving none. Zheng Qiankun in the distance can see that his eyes and canthus are about to crack. This is the inside story of the great devil sect. Any elite disciple may grow into his existence in the future. It''s a good thing now. As soon as song Qingshu takes action, all the elite disciples are destroyed, which makes him explain to the sect leader when he goes back! But Dong chenmo, on the other side, glanced and whispered, "elder Zheng, don''t worry. He can''t explain after he goes back. You see, the boy''s cultivation is so low, but he can kill the golden pill master by relying on this stone platform. If we take the stone platform away..." Hearing this, Zheng Qiankun''s eyes suddenly frozen: "it makes sense, go, kill the boy and take the stone platform!" But before they started, song Qingshu in his vision suddenly flashed and rushed towards them. "Die!" Dong chenmo was overjoyed when he saw it. Without hesitation, he slapped it down towards song Qingshu. In his opinion, even if song Qingshu could kill elite disciples with the help of hell platform, he could not be the opponent of his seven master of golden elixirs. When song Qingshu saw this palm fall, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile: "now let me see my perfect innate creation skill and transform my cultivation into what it looks like!" While he was talking, he put his hands in a starting position, then suddenly pushed forward, and the 18 dragon subduing palms were directly displayed. For a moment, the sound of dragon singing resounded through the world. Only a huge Golden Dragon flew out of song Qingshu''s hands. The golden dragon with a body of more than 100 meters long shook its head and tail, opened its big mouth and hit Dong chenmo''s palm. After a loud bang, Dong chenmo''s palm was bleeding, and the whole man couldn''t help retreating back. "I''m afraid this is one of the three dragon subduing palms he sold at the auction. Sure enough, it''s powerful. Kill him and grab it!" After Dong chenmo was shocked back, he was surprised and couldn''t help laughing. When Zheng Qiankun heard this, he was willing to stand still. He stepped on it immediately, and his body immediately disappeared in place. He wanted to use his body method to attack and kill song Qingshu. But what he didn''t expect was that song Qingshu didn''t hesitate to show Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs when he saw him show his body method. I only heard an electric light burst. The next second, there were countless remnants of song Qingshu around the field. "What a fast body method!" Zheng Qiankun suddenly felt cold. He thought he could crush song Qingshu after exercising his body method, but now he saw that his body method was not as good as song Qingshu. Sanxiu, who watched the war nearby, was surprised when he saw this scene. I thought it was a one-sided battle, but now I see, it''s still unknown who wins or loses. Many people can''t suppress their surprise and start talking one after another. "What is the origin of this song Qing book? It has such strength?" "I heard that he came from Yancheng and was with Lin Dong. He once sold the three dragon subduing palms at the auction with the help of the name of Wanjin chamber of Commerce!" "Yancheng? How did this border town produce a stronger song Qingshu after a forest movement? " While everyone was talking, Dong chenmo jumped into the field without saying a word and shouted, "be careful, we can work together. This boy is too strange!" "Good!" Zheng Qiankun shouted and was ready to rush to Dong chenmo. They were horns for each other. But before he could rush over, he only heard song Qingshu sneer: "stand together and die faster!" "Ridiculous!" Dong chenmo disdains that the two golden elixirs stand together. Even if you have more means, how can you break through? After all, at the moment, they have no back to song Qingshu, and song Qingshu will face two enemies as long as he takes the shot. What they didn''t notice was that at this moment, the hell platform that had been moving with song Qingshu had quietly flown over their heads, flashing a frightening demon light Chapter 196 "Be careful!" "Two elders, song Qingshu is going to attack you!" During the casual practice, someone noticed this scene and even opened his mouth to remind Dong chenmo and Zheng Qiankun. Their idea is very simple, that is, song Qingshu will lose this war, and at this time, please Zheng Qiankun and Dong chenmo. I''m afraid they will get a lot of benefits next. Dong chenmo and Zheng Qiankun noticed the hell platform above their heads, but in their eyes, they were not frightened, but showed a trace of excitement. "The boy dares to attack us directly with this treasure. Hey, why don''t you take this treasure away now?" "It should be so!" Dong chenmo and Zheng Qiankun looked at each other and decided. In the distance, song Qingshu has stabilized his body, wholeheartedly controlled the hell platform and hit it hard. His current strength can only reluctantly deal with two golden pills and seven weights, but once the hell platform is included, it is not necessarily! Hoo Hoo! Hell platform fell from the sky, with the sound of the wind, as if a mountain really fell from the sky. The excitement in the eyes of Dong chenmo and Zheng Qiankun became more and more intense. Suddenly, they raised their hands together, and the light bloomed in the palm of their hands. A visible light curtain spread directly from the palm of their hands, as if it had formed a shield. "Fix it for me!" After a loud drink, the hell platform finally fell down. Boom! A startling noise came out immediately, and the visible light waves were like ripples, spreading circle by circle from the place where the shield came into contact with the hell platform. When the light waves hit the scattered repairs around, they couldn''t help retreating. Many scattered repairs with low strength were directly lifted out by the light waves. Rao is Lin Dong on one side. He can''t help narrowing his eyes. He forcibly urges Yuan Li to pour his legs, so that he can stand firm. The next second, a crisp click suddenly came out, which made people jump hard. When I turned around, I saw only the shield, which was as solid as gold, but there was a visible crack in the middle. "No!" Seeing this scene, Dong chenmo shouted in his heart. But just then, Zheng Qiankun took his hands back and stepped on them. His body rushed out like a sharp sword. He ran away without saying a word. Two people can''t stop it. Now only Dong chenmo is left. How can he stop it? With a crash, the shield was directly broken, like a crystal, turned into a light spot all over the sky and dissipated around, while the hell platform was unstoppable and hit Dong Chen''s ink head directly and heavily. The next second, the system prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the seven undead of the golden elixir, and obtained the awakening experience value of 6323 points!" "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 10 strength is successfully opened!" "Ha ha!" Hearing the system prompt, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. The master of the seven golden elixirs really had a lot of experience. Then he looked at Zheng Qiankun, whose face was uncertain, and said, "do you think you can escape now?" Zheng Qiankun''s heart trembled. He suddenly remembered that the speed of song Qingshu was no slower than him. "You... If you kill me, my big magic gate will never let you go. You know, my big magic gate has stronger experts than me, waiting for you outside!" Zheng Qiankun couldn''t help opening his mouth to threaten song Qingshu, but what he said was so powerless. After hearing this, Lin Dong sneered and said, "if you don''t kill you, will your big magic gate let us go?" Zheng Qiankun''s face changed again and again. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can guarantee you that I won''t kill you." Song Qingshu nodded: "this is a good idea." Lin Dong''s face changed: "brother song, I can''t believe this son''s words!" Song Qingshu smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? If the situation changes, kill the boy." Zheng Qiankun quickly waved his hand and said, "there will be no change. With me, you can definitely leave safely!" After saying this, Zheng Qiankun felt relieved at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and ran away first. Otherwise, I''m afraid Dong chenmo is talking here now. But what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when his mind relaxed, the hell platform of song Qingshu suddenly appeared on his head, and then fell suddenly. Today''s hell platform has awakened level 10. Although it is not much compared with the awakening level of level 99, it is also strong enough. As long as the seven heavy master of the golden pill doesn''t pay attention, he will be overtaken and killed. Unfortunately, Zheng Qiankun relaxed his mind because of song Qingshu''s words! After the bang, the system prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again: "Ding, hell platform has collected one of the seven undead of the golden elixir and obtained the awakening experience value of 6523 points! Although the level has not been upgraded again this time, song Qingshu is still very satisfied. It is more than 6000 experience values, and the next level promotion must not be far away. Lin Dong looked at Song Qingshu blankly. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu was so decisive. On the one hand, he comforted Dong chenmo, and on the other hand, he made a direct move. But song Qingshu didn''t stop immediately. His eyes fell directly on the casual repair at the scene, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth: "just now, I seem to hear that many of you have spoken to help the big magic gate!" For a moment, the surrounding air seemed to solidify. Indeed, many casual practitioners just thought that Dong chenmo and Zheng Qiankun would win, so with the mentality of icing on the cake, they helped Zheng Qiankun. Unexpectedly, Zheng Qiankun and Dong chenmo were all killed by song Qingshu. It''s time to settle accounts after autumn. Someone immediately slipped into the crowd and tried to escape. "Get over here!" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes, directly waved his palm, pulled the other party out of the crowd and hit the hell platform directly. "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 234 awakening experience points!" After Song Qingshu decisively killed people, the surrounding sanxiu''s face became more and more ugly. Someone finally couldn''t help but flop and knelt on the ground and shouted, "master song, we were the people who helped the big magic door before. Please forgive us. We can be cattle and horses in the future. As long as master song speaks, we can do everything!" When one took the lead, more people stood up. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen casual practitioners knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy. To the dismay of others around, song Qingshu, who saw this scene, had no change in face and directly controlled the hell platform to drop it. For a moment, the field was full of blood and flesh, and the smell of blood filled the air. "You... Are you not afraid to make enemies with people all over the world when you slaughter and repair so much?" Someone suddenly stood up and shouted. Chapter 197 "What if you are an enemy to the world?" Song Qingshu immediately smiled. Although he had no such mentality, he was absolutely not afraid. Besides, he killed the enemy who helped his opponent when he was fighting. If he can''t even kill the enemy, what else does the world say about strength? "What are you laughing at, you devil? We remember you. If you don''t admit your mistake now, after we leave this ancient monument, the world will be your enemy!" Several casual practitioners immediately coaxed and said. Song Qingshu took a closer look at the coaxing people and said with a cold smile: "you are also the ones who have just started to help the big magic gate. Don''t want to drag everyone into the water. Stand up by yourself!" "You''re nonsense. We didn''t speak just now. Don''t be deceived by him!" The monks who made a fuss immediately panicked and shouted. But I didn''t think that as soon as they opened their mouth, those casual practitioners who didn''t have any trouble with the big magic door began to retreat consciously and left them in place. "You... You!" The remaining monks suddenly felt fear and rushed to their hearts like a spring. Their eyes fell on Song Qingshu. Their legs finally couldn''t help but soften and knelt on the ground. "Elder song, don''t kill us... Don''t kill us..." Song Qingshu smiled more and more brightly: "to tell you the truth, I can''t remember who helped the big magic gate. It was you who showed your feet." "What?" Several monks were stunned. Boom! Before they finished, hell platform had fallen from the sky. "Ding, hell platform has collected a double undead of golden elixir and obtained 633 awakening experience points!" "Ding, hell platform has collected one double undead of golden elixir, and obtained the awakening experience value of 621 points!" ¡­¡­ After a burst of system prompts, song Qingshu couldn''t help smacking his mouth. Hell platform hasn''t been upgraded to level 11 yet. It seems that it''s more and more difficult to upgrade. We should continue to work hard! His eyes couldn''t help looking around. Suddenly, those scattered practitioners shrunk their heads. Although song Qingshu in front of them was not a demon king, their killing temperament was enough to make them tremble and dare not look directly at them. "Forget it, don''t kill innocent people!" Song Qingshu sighed. Then he turned around and looked at Lin Dong and said, "how''s your injury?" Lin Dong shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. It will take at least ten days to recover." "It doesn''t matter. You heal slowly. I''ll help you block the people outside until you''re well!" Song Qingshu said with a smile, "don''t worry, someone dares to seize the opportunity with you in these ten days!" Lin Dong was stunned: "brother song, what do you mean..." "I don''t want the opportunities here. They belong to you!" Song Qingshu still remembers that the last time he was in the Panlong world, he took Lin Lei''s luck. Although he took the luck of the heavenly emperors as the leader of the Heavenly Emperor Group, and the other party couldn''t find him, it''s better not to take it unless necessary. Moreover, Lin Dong has always been sincere to him. If he is doing such a thing, he is really a little embarrassed. Lin Dong didn''t know that song Qingshu had considered so much. He looked at Song Qingshu without a fake look, and his gratitude was beyond words. When he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, song Qingshu directly smiled and said, "it''s just that you have to stop the enemy''s reward for me regardless of life and death!" Lin Dong was speechless and could only nod his head and say, "thank you, brother song." With that, he didn''t waste any more time. He sat cross legged and began to heal. At the same time, song Qingshu swept his eyes around him and said, "go out. No one is allowed to step into the core area. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences!" While talking, he was the first to walk towards the periphery of the core area. Many casual practitioners dared not resist and hurriedly left the core area. However, they were not in a hurry to leave immediately. Instead, they gathered together outside and were waiting for something. "Song Qingshu is so strong. Although he has strength and confidence, he may not end well!" "Yes, there are still many forces that haven''t taken action. There are people from Wu Meng, Yin puppet sect, Wang family and Lin family. They should be here soon!" While they were talking, they couldn''t help sweeping their eyes at Song Qingshu. So many great forces and experts will come here. They don''t believe that song Qingshu knows nothing, but he still has the strength to block here. Is it because he still has any cards? The song Qingshu, which stood outside the core area, was swallowing the pure yuan Dan while viewing the Heavenly Emperor Group. But after a while of excitement, the Heavenly Emperor Group suddenly fell silent, as if everyone had gone to rest. In desperation, song Qingshu had to prepare to turn off the Tiandi group. But just then, a message suddenly refreshed. Wu Zu: "I suddenly remembered that when I was young, I met a teenager who was the same age as me, but what I did was earth shaking. I was far inferior!" Seeing this, song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. I''m sorry to say that the person you met is me, and I ate tens of thousands of pure yuan Dan. At this time, Emperor Yan suddenly sent a message: "I don''t know what earth shaking things the boy has done?" Wu Zu: "there was once a great wilderness ancient monument space, in which he influenced the killing array of the old sect in the great wilderness ancient monument and directly helped me kill countless enemies..." Seeing this, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is now. He immediately turned off the emperor group and looked around. Wu Zu said the past in his eyes, but in the eyes of song Qingshu, it was predicting the future. He said that there must be a big battle array that can affect the old sect. In fact, he is here alone and under great pressure. After all, according to the next plot, I''m afraid dozens of experts will arrive here, including Lin langtian and other top talents, which are difficult to face. But if we can find the killing array, the situation will be much simpler. But... Where is the killing array? Before he could find more, he suddenly heard a voice: "is this the core area? Hehe, I didn''t expect my Wang family to be the first to come here. The chance this time must be my Wang family! " Hearing this sound, the scattered practitioners around suddenly came to the spirit. The Wang family, which is one of the top families in the Dayan Dynasty, finally came! Song Qingshu''s eyes slowly frozen. He didn''t expect that the first force to come here was super forces such as the Wang family. It seems that there will be a bloody battle next! But he was not afraid, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. The higher the level of killing, the more awakening experience the hell platform will get! Chapter 198 But before Song Qingshu could speak, another voice sounded not far away. "Hehe, the genius of the Wang family actually arrived first, which makes us the master of Wumeng. I''m really sorry!" When I turned around, I saw a group of people coming from a distance. It was clear that it was the great power of Dahuang County, Wumeng, who had hosted the auction before! Next to the Wumeng people, Yin puppet sect experts with coffins on their backs said nothing. They even joined hands with Wumeng. Although Yin puppet sect and Wu league are nothing in the whole Dayan Dynasty, Dahuang county is their home after all, so they are not afraid of the Wang family! However, before Yin puppet sect and Wu Meng were happy, a cry of surprise came from a distance: "who is that? Is it Lin langtian? " Lin langtian? These three words seem to have great magic, which makes people tremble when they listen to them. No wonder Lin langtian is not only the first genius recognized by the Dayan Dynasty, but also a growing genius. Now, I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of golden elixir, and I heard that he can reach a higher level long ago. He just keeps suppressing his cultivation and doesn''t want to break through at will. Lin langtian represents the Lin family. He has only one person, but he is the most feared party in the field. "Hehe, Lin langtian, you are so strong. What are you going to do here?" Someone in the Wang family spoke. Everyone recognized that it was the strongest genius of the Wang family, Wang Tong. Lin langtian took a look at Wang Tong. After a long time, he said slowly, "then why are you here?" Wang Tong laughed and didn''t ask again. Why come, nature is to pursue stronger. There is no end on the road of practice! Wang Tong and Lin langtian talked. Wu Meng and Yin puppet sect were naturally under great pressure, but they didn''t shrink back. It was not easy for them to have a great opportunity in Dahuang county. If they were suppressed by external talents, how could they stand it? But at this time, Lin langtian''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "Song Qingshu?" Hearing these three words, many people''s eyes changed. Lin langtian and other geniuses even knew song Qingshu? Wang Tong''s face was suddenly cold. His brother Wang Yan went to Yancheng to look for opportunities, but he couldn''t come back. According to the final news, Wang Yan''s death had a lot to do with a man named song Qingshu and a man named Lin Dong. But he didn''t expect to meet song Qingshu when he came to Dahuang County! "Song Qingshu, did you kill my brother?" Wang Tong thought about it and said it directly. Song Qingshu raised his eyelids and knew that he couldn''t hide today. He opened his mouth and said faintly, "I killed it. How do you want revenge?" Wang Tong''s eyes were cold. It was strange that he didn''t want revenge. But he didn''t rush to do it. Lin langtian was on the side. He didn''t want to be stabbed in the back by Lin langtian when he was fighting with song Qingshu. So he pursed his lips and said, "Lin langtian, I heard that when you were in Yancheng, there was a boy who didn''t give you face. It seems that he was also called song Qingshu. It should be this boy. Why don''t you cut this boy?" Lin langtian''s eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. "Why don''t you go?" Listen to Wang Tongyi, it seems that everyone is not a fool, but he is another ha ha to cover up the past. However, although he didn''t do it, he didn''t reduce his intention to kill song Qingshu. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh that song Qingshu was really extraordinary. They even provoked so many experts at one time. But just when everyone thought that this was the limit of song Qingshu, the Yin puppet sect who had not spoken suddenly said, "this song Qingshu seems to be the person who killed several elite disciples of my Yin puppet sect. He has the smell of my Yin puppet sect disciples!" Hearing this, they were speechless. Just now I was thinking that song Qingshu provoked many experts. Unexpectedly, I underestimated him. He even killed the people of Yin puppet sect. But soon, someone whispered, "Yin puppet sect is good. Do you know the big magic sect? The two elders and dozens of elite disciples they entered here have been cut off by song Qingshu!" "And the boy is here to block everyone, fight for his brother Lin Dong and fight for healing time!" "What?" They were speechless and looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes with complex emotions. "How dare you stop us?" The people of Yin puppet sect were the first to stand up and want to kill song Qingshu. But as soon as he went out, he felt dozens of bad eyes flashing on them. Next is the core area, in which there are absolutely many opportunities. If you can solve your opponent here, it means that you can get more opportunities after you go in. If anyone dares to attack song Qingshu, it will be empty behind his back and give others a chance to kill him! After a while, the masters of Yin puppet sect stood back one after another, and then they felt better. Wang Tong narrowed his eyes, looked at Song Qingshu and Lin langtian, and finally did not move, as if he had forgotten the song Qingshu in front of him and had something to do with the enemy who killed his brother. In fact, Lin langtian has many tangles in his heart at the moment. The last time he wanted to kill song Qingshu, but he didn''t succeed. This time there was no Ling Qingzhu in the way. It seemed like a heaven given opportunity, but Wang Tong on one side made it difficult for him to do it easily. It''s not that he''s afraid of Wang Tong. He''s just worried that if Wang Tong sneaks in, if he gets hurt, he''ll fight for the opportunity later. This time the chance was really big. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Therefore, a group of people who wanted to kill song Qingshu couldn''t move because of their restraint. Song Qingshu was also surprised. All the people in front of him wanted to kill him quickly, but in the end, none of them moved. He is not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, he understands, so he is so happy. He simply sits down cross legged and begins to take a large number of Chunyuan pills. As long as his strength is raised, whether his opponent will make a move or not, he takes the absolute initiative. The confrontation went on like this, and lasted for 15 days in one breath, which surprised everyone. In these 15 days, song Qingshu took a lot of pure yuan pills and forcibly promoted his cultivation from congenital eight to congenital nine. "No, we can''t wait any longer, otherwise the opportunity will be robbed by Lin Dong!" When Wang Tong saw this scene, he finally couldn''t help but say, "Lin langtian, I''m going to kill this boy. Don''t shoot me!" Lin Lang''s eyes were frozen. After waiting here for 15 days, his patience was running out: "OK, I promise with the reputation of the Lin family that I will never attack you!" "Good!" Wang Tong, who got the guarantee, forced down his uneasiness at the bottom of his heart and walked towards song Qingshu step by step, killing like a rainbow Chapter 199 Seeing that Wang Tong finally couldn''t help making a move, the people around him immediately held their breath. Some people gnash their teeth and say, "this bastard song Qingshu is finally dying!" Song Qingshu looked at Wang Tong walking towards him, but there was no fear on his face. Although Wang Tong''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir, which is absolutely impossible for song Qingshu to overcome at present, if he works hard with the hell platform, the result may still be. Thinking of this, he took out the hell platform directly. For a moment, the hell platform glittering with strange light floated slowly around him. Seeing this scene, Wang Tong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "this is my Wang family''s spirit tool, song Qingshu. Now hand in the spirit tool, and I can make you die happily!" "Come and get it!" Song Qingshu laughed and directly urged hell platform to fly towards Wang Tong. Wang Tong was overjoyed when he saw this. Without saying a word, he jumped and wanted to take the hell platform into his hand, but at this time, the hell platform suddenly accelerated and ran into Wang Tong regardless of everything. "Fix it for me!" Wang Tong didn''t care. The light in his palm flickered. He pressed his palm on the hell platform and wanted to stop it. But the next second, a sharp pain came from the palm. The power on the hell stage was so powerful that he couldn''t stop him now. With a cry, the king fell back to the ground, and his right hand trembled slightly. "This Lingbao is really strong. Hey, I like it!" When Wang Tong saw that it was impossible to forcibly take the hell platform, his eyes turned and fell directly on Song Qingshu to kill and seize treasure. Song Qingshu also immediately drew out the purple blood soft sword. Today''s battle is extremely dangerous. He can''t help being careless. But at this time, dark clouds surged in the sky, and a gust of wind suddenly rose, forming a huge wind column between heaven and earth. The wind column was so powerful that several Jindan quintuple masters who were close to each other were directly inhaled without any reaction. "Bad, run!" Seeing this scene, Wang Tong, who was still full of confidence, suddenly changed his face and immediately turned around and fled. "Want to go now? Is it late? " Although song Qingshu didn''t know why the storm started, combined with the memories of Wu Zu in front, he secretly said that I''m afraid this is the best chance for him to kill Wang Tong. So he jumped without thinking, showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and rushed straight towards Wang Tong. "Boy, do you want to die too!" Seeing this, Wang Tong was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. Song Qingshu hooked his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not sure if I''m dead, but you''re dead!" While talking, his Lei Ling Fengshen legs had been brought into full play, and in a twinkling of an eye he came behind Wang Tong. "Get out of here!" Wang Tong clapped it with his back hand, and the fire in the palm flickered and jumped out, forming a fire snake, winding towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu immediately showed his body protecting Qi of swallowing demons, and unexpectedly resisted this palm. This time, Wang Tong''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect song Qingshu to block this palm. However, he could only run wildly and give full play to his speed. But the next second, he found that his speed was greatly affected by the strong wind. In contrast, song Qingshu''s body method was not affected by the strong wind, but even faster than before. Song Qingshu also found this. He soon understood the reason. His Lei Ling Fengshen leg now depends on the power of wind and thunder. Now the wind is blowing here, which indirectly makes Lei Ling Fengshen leg faster than before! "Ha ha, this is the day to destroy you. No one can stop you!" Song Qingshu immediately laughed and caught up with Wang Tong. The purple blood soft sword swept away. Wang Tong hurriedly resisted, but as soon as he stopped song Qingshu''s attack, his speed slowed down a few minutes. From a distance, the huge wind column carries through the world and becomes stronger and stronger. I don''t know how many people are being involved. If you slow down, I''m afraid you''ll be involved. "Song Qingshu, what are the advantages of doing this!" Wang Tong couldn''t help shouting, "as long as you let me go, I won''t kill you anymore. If you like, I can kill Lin langtian with you!" When Lin langtian, who was running away, heard this, his face suddenly became cold. Suddenly, he suddenly turned around, grabbed it in the air, and a bow and arrow condensed by Yuan force appeared in his hand. The next second he opened his bow and took an arrow, and the arrow shot out. With a whew, the arrow cut through the air and came straight at Wang Tongsha. "Lin langtian, you said you wouldn''t do it to me!" Wang Tong was extremely shocked. Although he was the same as Jindan jiuzhong, Lin langtian''s strength was far above him. "Hum, if you want to deal with me, I won''t break my promise to kill you!" Lin Lang Tian smiled coldly, and again stretched his bow and arrow, shooting straight at Wang Tong. This time, Wang Tong was in a dilemma. Suddenly, a sharp blade penetrated from the gap of his defense and directly hit him on the shoulder. Originally, this injury was nothing, but at this moment of life and death, this injury made his whole defense burst. With a bang, the next second, song Qingshu took one palm to subdue the dragon and the eighteen palms focused on Wang Tong''s chest again. Wang Tong flew out powerlessly and fell straight towards the wind column under the attraction of the strong wind. "Lin langtian, song Qingshu, I will not let you go as a ghost!" With only one scream in time, Wang Tong was sucked into the wind column and instantly torn to pieces. A generation of Tianjiao Wang Tong ended with such a dramatic scene. Many people who had fled to a distance could not help but sigh. At the same time, their eyes to song Qingshu are constantly changing. I thought it was easy for Wang Tong to kill song Qingshu, but I didn''t expect that it was Wang Tong himself who finally lost his life! At this time, the wind column slowly disappeared, and the people were relieved. Lin langtian''s eyes fell on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s performance just now also made him feel a threat. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and slowly said, "gentlemen, I want to kill song Qingshu. Who wants to stop me?" Stop? All the people present wanted to kill song Qingshu, but they had constrained each other before. But now no one can restrain Lin langtian. When Lin langtian wants to kill song Qingshu, everyone is naturally happy. After a long silence, Lin langtian raised his eyelids, fixed his eyes on Song Qingshu and walked straight here. Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. Lin langtian''s strength could not be underestimated. He was stronger than Wang Tong! But suddenly, a figure suddenly rushed out of the core and fell directly in front of song Qingshu: "follow me!" It''s Lin Dong! "Go, can you go away!" Lin langtian''s eyes flashed a happy look. Originally, he just wanted to kill song Qingshu. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong has arrived now! Chapter 200 Facing Lin langtian, Lin Dong''s face was also very ugly. On the one hand, he wants to kill Lin langtian for revenge. On the other hand, he is really not Lin langtian''s opponent at the moment. But he didn''t panic. Instead, he touched a small disc from his hand and said, "if you dare to step forward again, I''ll let you taste the power of the strong wind just now!" "What? You caused the storm? " Everyone at the scene looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes. Lin langtian didn''t believe it either. He smiled coldly and stepped forward: "now I''m moving forward. Do you let the wind come out again?" Lin Dong''s face remained unchanged and his fingers were on the array plate. For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color. Everyone looks sluggish. Why is it really related to Lin Dong? Lin langtian, who took a step forward, took two steps back without showing any trace at this moment. Even if he is very conceited, he knows that once he falls into the wind, he can only be torn apart. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but say, "just let the wind come again. Don''t worry about hurting yourself. I can take you to escape!" When Lin Dong heard this, he pulled his eyelids gently, lowered his voice and said, "no, this is the sect protection prohibition left by the ancient sect door. Now the prohibition has long lost its energy. I just used all my pure yuan pills to cause that gust of wind. Now I can only scare them!" "Oh?" Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled and said, "Chunyuan Dan, I still have nearly three million here!" While talking, song Qingshu directly took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Lin Dong. Lin Dong was stunned. He remembered that song Qingshu had obtained more than 3 million yuan of pure Dan at the auction. He was a super rich man. For a moment, his anger rose in his eyes and looked at Lin langtian. This man made his father a loser and almost killed himself. His hatred can''t be expressed in words. I thought it would be a long time before I had a chance to revenge. Unexpectedly, the opportunity was close at hand! He immediately made a decision. The pure yuan Dan in the heaven and earth bag was like a continuous bead and poured into the array plate in his hand. For a moment, the light on the array plate was great. The next second, a stronger wind column than before, suddenly emerged from heaven and earth, as if to sweep everything! "Run away!" Seeing this scene, whether it was the Yin puppet sect, the Wu League, or those scattered practitioners, they screamed. They didn''t want to die here. Lin langtian was the fastest. He had already escaped a mile or two away. His face was gloomy and terrible. Every time he wanted to kill, there were always accidents. "Hum, even if you two are lucky today, you two will die under me one day!" Lin langtian shouted angrily. He thought he had escaped far enough and safe enough. Song Qingshu frowned and said, "why don''t you control the wind to chase him?" Lin Dong shook his head and said, "no, I have to get close to the wind to control the movement of the wind, but once I get close, I will be torn myself." His face was helpless. After all, he was not proficient in the prohibition of the ancient sect. When song Qingshu heard this, he smiled, grabbed Lin Dong, displayed Lei Lingfeng''s divine leg, and jumped. With the blessing of the surrounding strong wind, his speed became faster and faster. Rao is far less than Lin langtian. In the blink of an eye, he appeared around the strong wind, but he was not affected by it at all. "Can you control it now!" Song Qingshu asked with a smile. Lin Dong''s surprised eyes couldn''t hide, but when he saw Lin langtian in the distance, he said, "no problem!" While talking, he made several decisions. Suddenly, the strong wind that was just moving at will and expanding independently suddenly seemed to have consciousness and began to move with song Qingshu and Lin Dong. "Ha ha, Lin langtian, don''t run away if you have the courage. Fight with me!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dong couldn''t help shouting with excitement. Lin langtian, who had fled far, looked back and saw this scene. His face changed again and again: "bastard!" After scolding, Lin langtian didn''t dare to stay in place and hurriedly continued to escape. But his speed now can''t compare with Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg under the blessing of the force of the strong wind. The distance between him and song qingshulin is getting closer and closer. "Lin langtian, when you abandoned my father, did you think I would avenge him today!" As the distance became closer and closer, Lin Dong became more and more excited and even angry. Almost all of his childhood misfortunes began when Lin langtian abandoned his father. "Hum, the law of the jungle in this world. Your father''s skills are not as good as others, he should be abolished!" Even though Lin langtian has felt great pressure, he is still holding his pride. At the same time, he was secretly estimating that Lin Dong had been adding pure yuan pills to the array plate. I''m afraid he had consumed millions of pure yuan pills. This is a big figure. He didn''t believe how many pure yuan pills Lin Dong, a poor boy who came out of a small city, still had. When Chunyuan pill is gone and the prohibition of guzongmen cannot be used, he must kill song Qingshu and Lin Dong at the first time in order to wash away today''s shame! Damn it, Lin langtian was chased by two young people in small towns. There was no way to go! But just then, song Qingshu seemed to see through his idea, and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Lin langtian, you''re not waiting for our pure yuan Dan to run out. Let me tell you a news, I still have more than two million pure yuan Dan!" "What?" Lin langtian almost stayed where he was. Two million pure yuan pills are enough for song Qingshu to catch up, but... Why does song Qingshu have so many pure yuan pills? He is not a child of everyone, but an unknown friar in Yancheng! Lin Dong also looked at Song Qingshu with gratitude. Song Qingshu didn''t do any good, but he was still duty bound. "Bastard, you two think this strong wind can kill me. Don''t force me!" Lin langtian suddenly stopped and suddenly turned his head, with a ferocious light in his eyes. "Don''t be careless. There is a very strange existence in that boy!" Song Qingshu said in a deep voice. "There is... A strange existence in him?" Lin Dong''s heart also clicked. There was a small mink in his body. Unexpectedly, there was a small mink in Lin Lang celestial body? "This boy can really see through others. He can see through Lin langtian. Naturally, he can see through you and find my existence!" The mink''s voice sounded in Lin Dong''s ear: "but you don''t have to worry. If this boy plotted against you, he would have done it long ago. Now I think... He is very trustworthy!" As the mink''s voice came, Lin Dong put his heart back into his stomach and looked at Lin langtian, who stopped, with a smile on his mouth: "force you? It''s OK not to force you. As long as you leave the wasteland ancient monument space on your knees, I can also consider sparing you from death! " Chapter 201 When he was in Yancheng ancient tomb, Lin langtian said to spare Lin Dong, but in fact, with a strong breath, the oppressed Lin Dong''s bones were almost broken, covered with blood, and almost knelt down. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui turns around in turn. This time, it''s Lin langtian''s turn! Lin langtian''s face also became very ugly. He also thought of the ancient tomb in Yancheng and understood that Lin Dong was retaliating against him. But at the moment, he has no choice. Looking at the past, the wind column controlled by forest movement is getting stronger and stronger. Even a hill will be leveled in an instant. If he uses all his cards, he has a chance to escape. But it was just a chance, and with this chance, it must be a serious injury. At that time, if Lin Dong was cruel enough to kill him, he might succeed. There was a dead end ahead, and he could see it clearly. At this time, the familiar voice also sounded in Lin langtian''s ear: "stay in the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!" After hearing this, Lin langtian stopped hesitating and said, "OK, just kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll do it!" "Yes?" Song Qingshu was stunned. He thought Lin langtian was a hard man who didn''t admit defeat. But now it seems that it''s just like this. When facing life and death, he will still choose to live in a muddle! For a time, he couldn''t help but look at Lin Dong. On Lin Dong''s face, a smile appeared: "father, my son is going to avenge you today. Lin langtian has knelt down to admit his mistake to you, but I will still take his body home to show you!" Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately understood that Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg immediately reached the limit and rushed to Lin langtian. Lin langtian''s face has changed dramatically. He has lost all his self-esteem and knelt down, but he didn''t expect Lin Dong to still stick to it! At this moment, he regretted that he was so arrogant that he didn''t even show mercy to the children of his family during the martial arts competition. In fact, in that big match, he beat all his opponents into losers, and many people hated him, but Lin Dong was the only one who came to this step. But soon, Lin langtian''s eyes fell on Song Qingshu. After thinking about it carefully, he found that song Qingshu was making trouble. If song Qingshu didn''t use it, he might kill Lin Dong in Yancheng. At least here, Lin Dong won''t have so many pure yuan Dan to kill himself! "Song Qingshu!" Lin langtian drank bitterly and angrily. Suddenly, his body flashed, his whole body was shining, his feet stepped on the void, and he went straight to song Qingshu to kill him. Song Qingshu was stunned. Why did Lin langtian hate himself? But soon, he laughed: "Lin langtian, I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Come on!" While talking, he directly drew out the purple blood soft sword and took out the hell platform. I don''t know how much experience this hell station will increase if you kill Lin langtian. But just then, Lin langtian turned and suddenly killed Lin. He thought very clearly that under the strong wind, it was difficult for him to deal with song Qingshu. As long as Lin Dong died, there was room for everything to return. Lin Dong''s face remained unchanged and his fingers kissed a few points. The strong wind shrouded Lin langtian. With a puff, Lin langtian plunged into the strong wind. Each strong wind was like a sharp sword, killing him. However, Lin langtian is not an ordinary person. He uses all kinds of martial arts together and breaks many wind blades. Fortunately, the strong wind seems to be inexhaustible. Countless wind blades continue to attack and kill the past. Yes, Lin langtian is also in a hurry and can''t resist it. Finally, with a soft sound, Lin langtian''s strength began to decline rapidly. But when Lin langtian was dying and his strength was not one in ten, song Qingshu suddenly stopped. The pure yuan Pill on him was gone! As soon as the pure yuan pill was gone, the strong wind column that was supposed to directly attack and kill Lin langtian immediately dissipated between heaven and earth. Lin langtian was stunned and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, your Chunyuan pill is gone. Now I see how you can kill me!" Song Qingshu sighed, clenched the purple blood soft sword, and was ready to do it himself. Now Lin langtian has no strength, and he may not be able to deal with it. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong suddenly said, "brother song, give him to me!" Song Qingshu stopped. The hatred between Lin Dong and Lin langtian can only be washed with blood. There is no need to sell it! Thinking of this, he immediately nodded and stepped back to make way for them. At the moment, although Lin langtian was seriously injured, he still can''t be underestimated. Lin Dong is not necessarily an opponent. But this is Lin Dong''s insistence, which he must go through step by step to become Wuzu! Finally, the battle between Lin Dong and Lin langtian began ahead of schedule in this ancient monument battlefield. At the beginning, the battle between the two entered a white hot stage. Lin Dong used all kinds of martial arts he had never used before and killed Lin langtian without reservation. Lin langtian has cultivation accomplishments, but he can''t play because of his injury. He can only be beaten passively. But Rao is so. Lin Dong''s battle is still very dangerous, which makes people sweat. However, Lin Dong''s tenacity is so strong that he has become braver and braver. He has to kill Lin langtian in exchange for injury. Lin langtian keeps retreating and is about to be killed on the spot. But just then, a dark breath suddenly came out of Lin langtian, and a hoarse and gloomy voice suddenly sounded: "that''s all for today, boy, you want to kill Lin langtian, and now you''re not qualified!" "Who are you!" Lin Dong was surprised. It was clear that Lin langtian was not talking. At this time, song Qingshu suddenly jumped to the hell platform that had been prepared for a long time, flew out directly and hit Lin langtian. He knew very well that the existence in Lin Lang celestial body was a remnant soul. He didn''t know whether it could be absorbed by hell platform. Seeing the black fog on Lin langtian''s body when the hell platform hit, he seemed suddenly nervous: "hum, you''re lucky today. You won''t be so lucky next time you meet!" While talking, Lin langtian''s body turned slowly into a black fog, which was blown by the wind and disappeared directly. "This..." Lin Dong was stunned and looked back at Song Qingshu: "this is the existence of Lin Lang celestial body. How can there be such means?" Song Qingshu was also helpless. He couldn''t resist thousands of defenses: "don''t worry, what''s in Lin Lang''s celestial body is only a remnant soul, and his strength is not strong. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago. I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he saves Lin Lang Tian this time. He can''t do it again in the future. He will never do it again when he has the chance to kill Lin Lang Tian next time!" Chapter 202 Hearing this, Lin Dong was relieved. Although he regretted a little, why didn''t he let song Qingshu do it, otherwise Lin langtian would die in this war. But on second thought, what''s the meaning of your enemy if you can''t let yourself cut it? So Lin Dong smiled and said, "thank you." Song Qingshu waved his hand, looked at the direction of the core area and said, "no one should dare to grab the opportunity with you now!" Lin Dong looked at Song Qingshu and said, "I can''t take all the opportunities here alone. It''s better to..." After so many things, Lin Dong has regarded song Qingshu as a friend of life and death and is willing to share many opportunities with song Qingshu. And today, in order to help him kill Lin langtian, song Qingshu also paid nearly 3 million yuan of pure Dan. The loss is not big! But song Qingshu grinned and said, "I have said that this is your chance!" As soon as song Qingshu turned around, he went directly to the outside of the great wilderness ancient monument space. Lin Dong stood blankly behind him for a long time before suddenly returning to his mind. He bowed to song Qingshu and said, "thank you, brother song!" Hearing the voice behind him, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head. It took several days before he finally came to the periphery of the ancient monument in the wilderness. The space here was like a void. But in fact, as long as you step into it, you can get out of the wasteland ancient monument space. When he stepped into it, the scenery in front of him began to change rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that the surrounding scenery had become a wild ancient monument. There were many people gathered here. When they saw his appearance, they were shocked and the voice came from all directions. "Song Qingshu, he came out first. It seems that Lin Dong is the one who finally got the chance!" "Hey, you don''t know how many people song Qingshu killed in the wasteland ancient monument space!" "I saw with my own eyes that even Wang Tong was killed by the pit with the prohibition of the ancient sect gate in the great wilderness ancient monument." "What? Tell me more! " They immediately told others about song Qingshu''s glorious deeds. They passed it on by word of mouth. Soon, song Qingshu heard the system prompt in his ear. "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 142 reputation points." "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 235 reputation points." This time, the reputation value is gradually obtained, and more and more, which is also in line with the characteristics of the slow spread of your name. He grinned. Except that the loss of the last few million yuan of pure Dan was a little heartache, he got a good harvest. "Unfortunately, the strength of the world is too strong. If you want to continue to brush your reputation, you need stronger strength..." Song Qingshu sighed and looked at many casual practitioners. This great wilderness county is a watershed. It is absolutely impossible to get out of the great wilderness county without the cultivation in the golden elixir period. "Well, when you need it next time, go back to the martial world!" Song Qingshu feels that his current strength is enough to go back to the wind and cloud world and break through the world. So he turned and rushed directly to the burning city. The portal was still there. Not long after he left, the ancient monument suddenly trembled, and then it disappeared directly. Instead, Lin Dong''s figure stood where the ancient monument of the great wilderness existed. Today''s Lin Dong is much better than the last time he broke up with song Qingshu. But when he looked around and found that song Qingshu had left long ago, his face was much darker. "It seems that brother song has already left. Alas, why did he leave without saying goodbye?" Lin Dong was puzzled, but Xiao Diao explained to him: "it doesn''t matter. He''s not in the pool. You''ll meet again sooner or later!" Hearing this, Lin Dong nodded and said, "next time we meet, I won''t let brother song fall into that dangerous situation again. Whoever dares to fight him, I''ll make the other party regret!" ¡­¡­ His eyes returned to song Qingshu. After nearly half a month of continuous driving, he finally returned to the portal of Yancheng. After taking a deep look at the huge world of martial arts, he immediately turned around and resolutely stepped into the portal. When the scene in front of him was clear again, he had returned to the world pass. At the moment, he is still in an alley where few people come. Walking out of the alley, he couldn''t help laughing at the bustling street. I''m afraid no one can stop him in today''s tiantianguan. It''s time to find tiantianguan Wang''s house. Looking around, he was completely unfamiliar with it, so he directly opened it and scanned it to find the surrounding Wang family. The result did not disappoint him. In an inn not far away, there were several sons of the Wang family eating and drinking. Soon, he came to this inn called tiankelai. The inn is noisy. Many monks eat and drink in it. Moreover, the wine and dishes here are not ordinary wine and dishes, but very precious spiritual wine and dishes. It is said that they can increase their accomplishments after eating. After Song Qingshu found a table and sat down, his eyes fell on the sons of the Wang family. They did not notice the existence of song Qingshu at all and were still eating and drinking. "Hey, cousin, have you heard that the man we want to hunt down recently seems to have disappeared!" "You mean the song Qingshu? Hehe, our Wang family wants to chase him. He must have found a place to hide. Where dare he appear? " "Yes, it would be great if we could find him, but the owner offered a very rich reward!" "Don''t dream. So many people in the family are looking for it. How can we find it? But... You can make a profit for this reason! " While talking, the prince''s son who proposed to get a handful turned directly to the waiter and said, "call your shopkeeper!" These are all the sons of the Wang family. The Wang family is strong in the world. They dare not underestimate it. They quickly called the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper also saluted several Wang''s children with an apologetic smile and said, "I''ve seen several CHILDES. What can I tell you?" Among the sons of the Wang family, a young man named Wang Xi immediately smiled and said, "I heard that your inn received song Qingshu a while ago, didn''t it?" "Ah?" As soon as the shopkeeper''s face changed, the Wang family searched song Qingshu in Tianxia pass. Naturally, they knew that it was too late to hide. How dare they accept it? Besides, even if they accept it, they don''t know! "Hehe, don''t pretend to be a fool. If you want to live, hand in Song Qingshu immediately, or I''ll make you die ugly!" Another Wang''s son, Wang lunpo, also spoke coldly. Chapter 203 The shopkeeper is always smart. Hearing this, he had understood seven or eight points. He immediately turned his eyes and said, "gentlemen, we really didn''t accept song Qingshu. I''m afraid you were misled by the traitor. The traitor is really hateful. Why don''t we pay and several gentlemen go to help us investigate again?" While talking, the shopkeeper waved directly to the waiter, who immediately went to the counter to find the cashier to withdraw money. Several Wang''s children''s faces stretched out. Wang lunpo patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder and said, "yes, very sensible!" The shopkeeper''s angry teeth itched, but he had to face each other with a smile: "several CHILDES praise me!" Wang lunpo immediately laughed: "don''t worry, we won''t come again after this time, but if you have news about song Qingshu, you must tell us, otherwise, it won''t be so good today!" "Are you looking for me?" Just then, a young voice suddenly came from the side. Several princes haven''t responded yet: "what we''re looking for is song Qingshu. What are you..." Before they finished, they were stunned. I''m afraid no one in Guanzhong dares to make fun of their king''s children at will! Their eyes fell on the speaker with a Shua. This person is naturally song Qingshu. Song Qingshu took a cup of sake in his hand and sipped it gently. Then he smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "now that you find me, you don''t have to blackmail other people''s shopkeeper. Return the money to others!" Wang Xi''s face suddenly became wonderful. Their brothers were just saying that it was impossible to find song Qingshu. But the person in front of them is not song Qingshu. Each of them has a portrait of song Qingshu! "Ha ha, today is really a day for our brothers to make a lot of money!" Wang lunpo directly stood up and walked towards song Qingshu: "you offended our Wang family and hid well. Now you dare to show up. You''re not timid!" Song Qingshu smiled: "you are not timid." "What do you mean?" Wang Lun was stunned. Song Qingshu raised his eyelids and said, "when you see that I don''t run, you come to die. Isn''t this courage? What is it?" "You, a man outside the pass, dare you say I want to die?" Wang lunpo immediately smiled: "do you know that my cultivation is already a half step golden pill?" Boom! Before he finished, song Qingshu waved his hand, brushed it with a huge force, and directly beat Wang lunpo out. It''s just a half step golden elixir. Maybe it''s not weak, but he can easily kill before he enters the world of martial arts. Now... Just move his fingers! "It''s said that the boy killed the golden elixir. Now it seems that it''s true. Let''s go and report it to the master and ask the master to send experts to kill him!" At this moment, the other sons of the Wang family suddenly showed fear in their eyes. Wang Xi took the lead to rush out of the Inn and ran quickly towards the Wang family. But when other Wangs wanted to escape, song Qingshu raised his hand and pressed it gently. With a bang, the air in front seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms at this moment, which was directly compressed. Many Wang''s children were also directly killed at this moment. "One informant is enough. Too much is also a waste." Song Qingshu smiled and drank the other half of the wine in his hand. He didn''t use hell platform just now, just because these people''s cultivation is too low, I''m afraid the effect of using hell platform is not great. "He is... Song Qingshu?" "I heard that he killed an important son of the Wang family and entered the world pass. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t think he was still alive!" "Since he is alive and doesn''t hide well, why should he come out and seek his own death?" "His strength is very strong. Doesn''t he want to overthrow the Wang family?" "Funny, how powerful the Wang family is. They have seven masters of the golden elixir. How can they be afraid of a congenital?" There was a sound of discussion in the inn. At the same time, they were also worried about being implicated by the Wang family, so they all walked out of the inn carefully. Many people outside also noticed what happened here. Soon, the name of song Qingshu spread around. "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 432 reputation points." "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 135 reputation points." With the system prompt sound, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the distance. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the Wang family! Song Qingshu smiled when he glanced. The person led by the Wang family is a master of the five golden elixirs. It''s said that he can walk horizontally in the world pass. In the past, song Qingshu was afraid to be in trouble in the face of such experts. But now "Song Qingshu, I thought you fled to the big world in the pass. I didn''t expect you to stay in the world pass. I really don''t know how to live or die!" The golden elixir quintuple master who led the team outside gave a sneer, and a happy light flashed in his eyes. Every Wang family knows that there is a big prize for killing song Qingshu. "Oh? "The great world inside the pass?" Hearing this, song Qingshu was going to kill people. He couldn''t help but give a meal and asked, "what is the big world inside the pass?" "You don''t even know that?" The king''s five fold master of the golden elixir was surprised, but then he sneered: "kneel down and ask me, I might tell you!" "Suck the palm!" Hearing this, song Qingshu didn''t say a word and urged him to suck his palm. For a moment, the king''s five golden elixir only felt a great suction, and his body flew towards song Qingshu uncontrollably. "Die!" The master of the Wang family''s face changed greatly. He quickly used his means to break free. But the next second, song Qingshu had grabbed him in his hand and put his finger on his throat: "give you a breath to think, either die or say!" The Wang family expert''s complexion changes again and again. He couldn''t figure out how he could be so powerless in front of a congenital nine fold master. He didn''t know that the innate cultivation of song Qingshu was originally stronger by ordinary people. Now it has been repaired again and blessed by the perfect innate creation skill of the heavenly emperors. Its real strength has long surpassed the seven weights of ordinary golden elixirs. Between the lightning and flint, the master of the Wang family finally gave in: "this day, Xiaguan is just a door. Outside the door is your small world. Inside the door, naturally, it is a broader world. Among them, there are thousands of masters everywhere. It is also called Daqian world. We thought you had escaped to Daqian world..." "It seems that the world created by the system is not simple!" Song Qingshu heard this and smiled. The system was constantly beyond his expectation, but he liked it! "What? What did you say? " The master of the Wang family was stunned when he heard song Qingshu''s muttering. "Oh? Did you hear that? Hehe... It doesn''t matter. You''re going to die anyway! " Song Qingshu raised his hand and threw the king''s master out directly. At the same time, the hell platform also flew out and was directly installed on the Wang family experts. I only heard the dull sound and the smell of flesh and blood, which immediately filled the ai Chapter 204 "Ding, hell platform collected one of the five undead of the golden elixir and gained 3176 awakening experience points! As the system prompt sounded, song Qingshu''s mouth was a hook. All the experts sent by the Wang family to kill themselves at will had five gold elixirs. It seems that there are far more experts in the world than he thought, and his hell platform can be upgraded again. Many of the Wang family''s children outside, after seeing that the five heavy masters of the golden elixir were easily killed, their faces changed again and again, and their just arrogant arrogance suddenly disappeared. "Except for this golden elixir, it''s all congenital accomplishments?" Song Qingshu glanced at the Wang''s children outside, sighed and directly displayed the 18 dragon subduing palms. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon roared away. Those Wangs were born, how could they resist, and were slaughtered in the twinkling of an eye. The people around who had been watching the war were shocked. "This... This song Qing book is really a congenital nine fold?" "Yes, I can feel that he is indeed born nine!" "But his combat effectiveness is too terrible. What a genius he is!" When the people were talking, song Qingshu directly walked out of the inn. The hell platform beside him was floating and heavy, while he turned his eyes and looked at a young man of the Wang family who had not yet died and said, "where is the Wang family?" "How dare you take the initiative to find my Wang family?" Suddenly a cold hum came from high above. When I looked up, I saw an old man in a purple robe standing with his hands down out of thin air, with a cold light in his eyes. "This is... The Lord of the Wang family!" "He is one of the only seven golden elixirs in our world!" "I''m afraid this song Qingshu is dead. He can win the five weights of the golden elixir, but not necessarily the seven weights of the golden elixir!" People are very sure that song Qingshu''s fate is worrying, because in the golden elixir period, the strength gap between each weight can be said to be a world difference. But to their surprise, song Qingshu still looked indifferent: "the seven golden elixirs are good... But what about the other golden elixirs in your family? Call it all out! " Song Qingshu doesn''t want to waste every waking experience value of hell platform. The Wang family leader''s eyes were cold. He thought he appeared and could crush song Qingshu from the momentum, but he didn''t think song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to him at all. Suddenly, his aura surged around him, and his heart of killing could not be suppressed. But at this time, many voices suddenly sounded: "master, you don''t have to play such small roles!" In the twinkling of an eye, I only saw many gold elixir masters coming from all directions. At a glance, there are more than a dozen gold elixir masters, from one to six, which is a very powerful force! Song Qingshu also realized at this time that although there are as many gold elixirs in the world, they are far more than the few people who guessed before. But the more elixirs there were, the more excited he became. "Well come!" Suddenly, instead of retreating, he took the initiative to kill many gold elixir masters of the Wang family. "Little inborn mole ants, dare to kill my Wang family!" The Wang family''s gold elixir masters present all flashed a cruel color in their eyes. Although they knew that song Qingshu could cut the five weights of the gold elixir, they were still not afraid. There were two five weights of the gold elixir, one six weights of the gold elixir, and many other gold elixir masters present. Even their owners should be careful! "Kill him!" Many King''s gold elixirs drank loudly and quickly dispersed, ready to kill song Qingshu from all directions to prevent him from escaping. "Kill me? You are not qualified! " Song Qingshu sneered and directly showed Lei Lingfeng''s divine leg. I only heard the sound of wind and thunder. The next moment, countless residual shadows appeared in the field. "The boy''s body method is strange. Kill all his remnants!" The gold elixir masters of the Wang family are actually experienced. "Sorry, I won''t even let you kill the remnant shadow!" But at this time, song Qingshu''s voice suddenly sounded behind the king''s golden elixir six master. At the same time, hell platform also fell from the sky and hit the master''s head heavily. Boom! After the explosion, flesh and blood flew, and the first master under the master of the Wang family died directly! "Ding, hell platform collected one of the six undead of the golden elixir and gained 3553 awakening experience points! Hearing the system prompt, song Qingshu once again appeared in front of a golden elixir five master. "Broken mountain palm!" The golden elixir''s five fold master clapped his palm in a hurry. This palm carries great power and seems to be unstoppable. But song Qingshu stabbed his finger in the palm of the other party. With a puff, the other party''s palm was pierced directly. The other hand of song Qingshu is to hit it on one side: "suck your palm!" Shua, the second golden elixir was pulled directly by the palm sucking force. At the same time, hell fell again. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the five undead of the golden elixir and gained 3076 awakening experience points! "Ding, hell platform collected one of the five undead in the golden elixir, and gained 3001 awakening experience points! Two undead were collected in one attack. Song Qingshu smiled with satisfaction and turned his eyes on other gold elixir masters. In the twinkling of an eye, he was like a wolf into a sheep. The hell platform kept rising and falling. Every rise and fall, a king''s golden elixir expert would be killed and his bones would not exist. The Lord of the Wang family, who looked at all this in the sky, wanted to crack his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He shouted, "vertical son, you dare!" As the sound sounded, the master of the Wang family poured his whole body cultivation into his hands and pressed it down. Boom! The ground where song Qingshu was located sank hard, and a huge handprint appeared directly. Countless houses collapsed and dust and smoke rose everywhere. "Dead..." When someone saw this scene, he pursed his dry lips and said. Someone immediately replied, "absolutely dead. What kind of cultivation did the king''s family master achieve to kill a congenital? Is there any reason to fail with such tricks?" "This son almost killed all the king''s gold elixir masters in this war. It''s terrible!" Just when the surrounding discussion sounded, the dust and smoke gradually dispersed, and a figure standing straight slowly appeared in front of everyone. Who else is not song Qingshu? He was still standing under the full palm of the king''s master? The pupils of the crowd shrunk fiercely and looked at Song Qingshu. They only saw that song Qingshu was covered with a layer of golden light, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his clothes swayed with the wind without any dust. It was clear that song Qingshu was unharmed! "How possible!" The head of the Wang family trembled fiercely. That palm was his royal family''s unique skill, which can be called the strongest means of the royal family. But now, his strongest means, used in the hand of a congenital child, has no effect? Chapter 205 "Impossible!" After the master of the Wang family suddenly regained his consciousness, he was a big drink of disbelief. Immediately, his aura surged and he was about to do it again. But at the moment when the king''s momentum reached its peak, he suddenly turned his head, stepped on the sky and fled to the distance. The master of the Wang family founded the Wang family by virtue of not only strength, but also a cruel and cold heart. What if the prince''s son dies? As long as he lives, everything can come back when he escapes into the world. The people in the world pass were also stunned when they saw this scene. Everyone thought that the Wang family''s main hit angrily. Unexpectedly, he ran away in a bluff! At this time, song Qingshu suddenly smiled and said, "it''s foolish to want to escape after seeing my body method!" The voice declined, the sound of wind and thunder sounded again, and a series of residual shadows rushed directly into the sky and followed the king''s master. "Song Qingshu, I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to kill them all!" The Lord of the Wang family finally couldn''t help shouting. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "your Wang family has a son named Wang Po. He intended to fight my woman and was killed by me. Then your Wang family sent out an expert Wang Feng with the intention of revenge and was killed by me!" "It''s because of this. You can kill these people if you kill them. As long as you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones!" The master of the Wang family immediately shouted. "If you said let bygones be bygones, I can accept it, but now you are like a lost dog. Who knows if you will retaliate ruthlessly?" Song Qingshu sneered and said that at the moment, he had caught up with the Wang family leader less than ten meters behind him. "I will never break my promise!" The Lord of the Wang family looked back and his eyes were full of fear. But the hell platform has fallen unstoppably. Boom! A loud explosion sounded in the air. People in the distance could not hear the sound, but they still couldn''t help shaking after seeing the blood fog burst in the air. The king''s family of the world pass, what a powerful family, was destroyed by a congenital boy from outside the pass today? "This song Qing book... Changed the world!" "The Wang family is gone, but song Qingshu will fill the vacancy of the Wang family!" At the same time, song Qingshu also heard a system prompt. "Ding, hell platform has collected one of the seven undead of the golden elixir and obtained a awakening experience value of 6019 points!" "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 11 strength is successfully opened!" "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 976 reputation points." "Ding, Congratulations! The host has gained 793 reputation points." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, hell platform finally woke up to level 11, much faster than he thought. And this time he got a lot of reputation values. He must be getting closer and closer to VIP upgrade. Most importantly, he finally solved the Wang family. Now he can move all Wudang people to this world. But just as he turned to leave the world pass, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Dao you, where are you going in such a hurry?" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes. He only saw a Taoist wearing a gray Taoist robe. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him. At this time, the people of Tianxia pass found the existence of the old man, and suddenly a surprised voice sounded in all directions: "this is... The strongest person in Tianxia pass, Li Fuqi of Shushan sword sect!" "What can I do for you?" Song Qingshu looked at Li Fuqi. The breath revealed by the other party was not a bit stronger than the Wang family leader, but the other party''s accomplishments were only seven golden elixirs. It seems that Li Fuqi is also a genius. He can wield his strength beyond his cultivation. "Hehe, Xiaoyou is so strong that he destroyed the Wang family. There is an extra vacancy in Guanzhong in the world. Naturally, Xiaoyou needs to fill it!" Li Fuqi said with a faint smile. "This... This Li Fuchi is soliciting song Qingshu!" People in Guanzhong changed their eyes when they looked at Song Qingshu. The Wang family has many industries in Guanzhong and their family business is not small. Li Fuqi just said that he clearly wanted song Qingshu to take it away alone. This time, song Qingshu will become a big man in the world with his innate nine cultivation. "Ha ha, my Meng family thinks so!" A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes suddenly came from a distance. He walked like a tiger and was very powerful. At first glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary man, "This is the master of the Meng family!" Some people screamed and couldn''t believe that besides Li Fuchi, there were people who came out to appease song Qingshu. There is a young man behind the master of the Meng family. He is the prince of Meng Chang! Originally, Meng Changjun wanted to help song Qingshu after he heard that song Qingshu appeared, but before he found the owner for help, he heard that song Qingshu had destroyed the Wang family! In the past, Meng Changjun thought that song Qingshu was just a genius and dared to call him brother. But now, he doesn''t dare to look directly at Song Qingshu. This is a super genius who can be on an equal footing with the master of his family. The light is too dazzling. "I, gujianmen, also agree that song Qingshu will become one of our four City masters!" But before the master of the Meng family said one more word, another voice sounded from a distance. When I turned around, the people in the world were in a mess. "This... Seems to be the ancient sword gate, Chen linjian!" Although the ancient sword sect is far less powerful than the Shushan sword sect, it is not weak. Chen linjian is an expert on an equal footing with Li Fuqi and the master of the Meng family. He governs the world pass with them. In the past, the three of them and the master of the Wang family were the four City masters of the world pass! But now, Chen linjian also appears, trying to attract and appease song Qingshu, and give song Qingshu the vacant position of city master of the Wang family! At this moment, most of the world passes are messy. No one ever thought that one day the king''s family among the four City masters would be destroyed, and no one thought that the person who destroyed the king''s family was a congenital realm. Moreover, after that, other city masters did not take the opportunity to take advantage, but appeased and solicited this innate realm! "If only I could be so solicited by the three city masters one day!" "Ha ha, don''t dream. Your accomplishments are as good as song Qingshu, but your combat effectiveness is probably not as good as others!" When countless people were envious and jealous, song Qingshu glanced around and suddenly smiled: "what do you want me to be one of the four City masters?" "That''s right!" Li Fuqi nodded, confident that no one could resist the temptation. "Ha ha..." Song Qingshu took another look at the world pass. Finally, he glanced at the Meng family master, Chen linjian and Li Fuqi one by one. Finally, he smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t want to be the city master for the time being. I have the chance to see you again!" Chapter 206 As soon as he said this, the originally noisy world pass suddenly fell into a dead silence. Countless incredible eyes fell on Song Qingshu. "He... He refused?" The people looked at each other and wondered if they had heard wrong, but when they saw the confused face of the people around them, they were sure that song Qingshu really refused the solicitation of the three city masters. "This..." Li Fuqi was also stunned on the spot. He never thought that song Qingshu, a little congenital from outside the pass, could refuse the temptation of the city master''s position. Chen linjian could not help frowning and said, "song Daoyou, only when you become the city master can you accept many industries of the Wang family..." It''s not that Chen linjian deliberately embarrassed song Qingshu, but the Wang family''s industry. It belongs to the city Lord after discussion. If song Qingshu is not the city Lord, they really can''t give it directly to song Qingshu. But after hearing this, song Qingshu immediately grinned and said, "I never wanted the Wang family industry!" "Ah?" This time, Chen linjian didn''t know what to say. On the other hand, the master of the Meng family, after flashing his eyes, suddenly laughed and said, "song Daoyou is a newcomer. How about this? As long as you are the city master, none of us will take out a share from our own industry and give it to song Daoyou?" Chen linjian and Li Fuqi looked at each other. Although taking out some industries would hurt them, they could accept song Qingshu as the city master. But at this time, song Qingshu laughed and said, "please don''t waste your energy. Even if you close the whole world to me, I won''t be the city master!" In fact, song Qingshu thought very clearly. With his current strength, it is impossible for anyone in Guanzhong to dare to provoke him. In terms of status, it is the same if he is not a city Lord. As for the industry, he will soon move Wudang outside the world pass. Wudang Mountain doesn''t know how long it will take to digest such a large territory outside the pass. Doesn''t he worry about the industry he wants to close the world? So he is simply alone. As long as he can improve his strength, everything is easy to say. The world is also respected by strength! But after his attitude was shown, Li Fuqi, the owner of Meng family and Chen linjian were a little silly. They all took out such benefits. Song Qingshu is still not excited. What should I do. People in the world pass are constantly changing their eyes when they look at Song Qingshu, and they don''t know what they are thinking. However, at the moment, song Qingshu has some doubts in his heart. Why do the three people want him to be the city master? It''s hard not to have one less city master. How dare someone rebel at Xiaguan this day? After thinking about it, he finally asked bluntly, "why do you want me to be the city master?" After the three of Li Fuchi looked at each other, the owner of the Meng family first said, "song Daoyou, tell us about it in another place!" Sure enough, there is something fishy! Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows, couldn''t restrain his curiosity and nodded. Then he followed Li Fuchi to the tea pavilion on the only hill in Tianxia pass. The scenery here is beautiful and very comfortable, but the faces of Li Fuqi are not good-looking. "Is it difficult to tell?" Song Qingshu frowned and asked. "That''s not..." Meng''s master sighed, "I just don''t know where to start." After pondering for a moment, Li Fuqi said, "let me tell you, song Daoyou should know that this world is a vast world in the pass!" "What about the world?" Song Qingshu nodded, which he asked from the children of the Wang family. "There are so many experts in the world. Even the golden elixir can only be said to be a general generation." Li Fuqi sighed. He was the king here, but when he got out of here, he was just a small shrimp. Chen linjian then said, "in the past, the world level was stable, but last year, in the world, a sect named LAN leizong rose strongly, destroyed many small sects and occupied a lot of territory. We guess they will come to the world level soon!" "If I remember correctly, ancient sword sect and Shushan sword sect are both big sects in the world. Here, LAN leizong, a small sect that has risen for only a year, dare to provoke?" Song Qingshu is dubious. Li Fuyi smiled bitterly: "no, although our Shushan sword sect is strong, the world is too big, and there are too many disciples of our Shushan sword sect to cover everything. Even if I die here, I''m afraid the sect doesn''t know. Even if I go to report, I''m afraid the sect won''t bother to pay attention to these small things." Song Qingshu smiled: "then why don''t you leave directly? With your strength, even if you can''t live as well as now, it won''t be too bad." The owner of the Meng family was also helpless: "we have been here for nearly a hundred years and have taken root. It''s no problem for us to go by ourselves. How can relatives and friends go?" Li Fuyi and Chen linjian kept nodding. Although they were children of the sect, they had already had many relatives and friends in Guanzhong. Song Qingshu nodded and said, "so, do you want me to be the city master so that I can resist LAN Lei Zong with you?" At this moment, Li Fuqi and others did not speak, which was a tacit agreement. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that he was wise and didn''t come to wade in the muddy water because of a small profit. What he wants is for Wudang people to practice well. He can occupy outside the pass without paying any attention to the world pass and things inside the pass. "Everybody, I''m really sorry. I can''t promise." Thinking of this, song Qingshu shook his head directly and resolutely refused. "Alas..." Li Fuqi sighed helplessly. He seemed to have expected this result. Chen linjian was silent, obviously in a bad mood. The master of the Meng family had a smile on his face, but he couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes. Suddenly, the Meng family owner''s eyes lit up and said, "ah, song Daoyou, what if we pay for it?" "Can I help you? What price can you pay? " Song Qingshu''s eyes are strange. What else can he do in Guanzhong? As soon as Li Fuqi and Chen linjian heard what the Meng family leader said, their faces suddenly changed: "what the Meng family leader said is..." "Yes!" The master of the Meng family nodded as if he were playing a riddle and said, "we are dead and the family is destroyed. Even if the treasure is good, it can''t be used. It''s better to take it out and give it to song Daoyou now!" Li Fuqi and Chen linjian obviously have a tangled look in their eyes. In the way of choice, their sect disciples are obviously not as good as the master of the Meng family. But the entanglement didn''t last long. Li Fuqi and Chen linjian nodded heavily and agreed! Chapter 207 "What are you talking about?" Song Qingshu looked at the three with a puzzled face. "Spirit stone!" Li Fuqi bit his teeth and finally told the secret that had been hidden in his heart for nearly 80 years. "Spirit stone?" Song Qingshu frowned. The world is a comprehensive world set by the system. If the wind and cloud is still a martial arts, the world in Guanzhong has advanced towards the world of immortal Xia. He was not surprised by the emergence of spirit stone. But he didn''t expect that there was a spirit stone in the world pass. He can improve his accomplishments by taking Chunyuan pill in the Wudong world. It is conceivable that once he has a spirit stone, he will also make his accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds. However, he did not express his position in a hurry, but raised his eyelids and said, "how many spirit stones?" Hearing this, Li Fuchi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, song Qingshu was interested in Lingshi. The master of the Meng family gently knocked on the table, smiled and said, "we don''t know how many spirit stones we have, but the three of us can take out a quarter and give it to you!" Hearing this, Song Qing''s writing color suddenly changed: "do you mean... You don''t have a spirit stone, but you have a spirit stone vein?" In addition to the Lingshi vein, song Qingshu really can''t think of how to divide a quarter. Sure enough, Li Fuqi nodded gently: "yes, there is actually a spirit stone vein in Guanzhong, which is in the hill below us!" At first, song Qingshu thought it was the luxury of these city masters. Now he knows that they are simply to protect this spirit stone vein! "However, since you have the spirit stone vein, why don''t you dig it out early? I''m afraid this spirit stone vein is not easy to take! " Song Qingshu was not blinded by interests. He glanced at the hill and found that all places were intact, which didn''t look like mining at all. Li Fuqi''s smile was a little embarrassed: "indeed, after we found the Lingshi vein, we wanted to explore it, but then we found that a large array was set up by an array master to prevent us from exploring this hill!" While talking, they took song Qingshu to the side of the tea pavilion. With a wave of their hands, a spirit roared away. If it were an ordinary mountain, I''m afraid they would be directly flattened. But here, a seven master of the golden elixir hit him with all his strength and landed on a grass. After a flash of blue light on the grass, he was unharmed. "Oh?" Song Qingshu walked over and looked at the grass. Only then did he find that there was a faint light in the soil gap under the grass. There was a large array below to protect the whole hill. Song Qingshu was speechless. These three people were writing a bad check for themselves! But suddenly, his eyes lit up. The three people couldn''t understand the array and couldn''t break it. They didn''t necessarily have the existence of the Heavenly Emperor Group. Just ask. Even if those heavenly emperors are not good at the array, they can break it at will according to their horizons! Thinking of this, song Qingshu smiled and walked back to the tea pavilion with Li Fuqi. In the tea pavilion, Li Fuqi blushed: "although we can''t get the spirit stone ore vein for the time being, I estimate that we can study this array in a few more decades. At that time, I''m afraid the spirit stone in this ore vein will be enough for us to rush to the Ninth level of the golden elixir and even the boundary after the golden elixir!" The master of the Meng family nodded and said that he didn''t want to escape because he didn''t give up his family. In fact, it''s not quite right. He said that he didn''t want to give up this Lingshi vein, which is the most true! Chen linjian said, "song Daoyou, you have seen our sincerity. I don''t know how you think about it?" Song Qingshu nodded: "I promised!" "Really?" Li Fuchi and the three of them sat up straight for fear that song Qingshu would deceive them. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "I''ll help you resist LAN Lei Zong, but I have several requirements." "Taoist friends, please say that as long as we can do it, we will never refuse!" Li Fuqi rubbed his hands and said excitedly. "First, I want to participate in the crack of this array." Song Qingshu smiled. "This is nature!" Li Fuqi was not surprised by this requirement. He even said he was secretly happy. With such a genius as song Qingshu, maybe the array cracking would be faster: "what''s the second requirement of song Daoyou?" "I want 70% of the spirit stones in the spirit stone vein, and the other 30%, 10% for each of you." When Song Qing finished speaking, he found that Li Fuqi were stunned. They didn''t expect that the first condition of song Qingshu was so easy-going, and the second condition was that the lion opened his mouth. One person would occupy 70% of the spirit stone veins! Where is the lion''s big mouth? It''s clearly gluttonous! Li Fuqi shook his head again and again and said, "it''s unfair for you to take so much by yourself!" Chen linjian nodded again and again: "song Daoyou, although we need help very much, we are also very embarrassed by you." The master of the Meng family is silent. He has a big family and needs the most Lingshi. Naturally, he is the least willing to agree. The atmosphere in the field seems to have solidified. But song Qingshu did not change his face and continued: "if you promise, I can not only help you resist LAN leizong''s trouble, but also help you. Within a year, I will break this array and get the spirit stone in the spirit stone vein!" "What?" The master of the Meng family suddenly raised his head: "can you break the array and get the spirit stone within a year?" "Impossible!" Li Fuqi shook his head again and again. Although he didn''t major in arrays, he had seen some arrays when he was practicing in Shushan many years ago, so he had the deepest understanding of arrays here. According to his calculation, if they want to break this array, they have no choice but to grind a little. In this way, they need at least 30 years, one year... It''s impossible! Chen linjian looked at Song Qingshu with flashing eyes: "where does song Daoyou''s self-confidence come from?" Song Qingshu laughed and said, "you don''t care where my self-confidence comes from. Well, I''ll add another condition. If I break the array within a year, you''ll give me 70%. On the contrary, even if it''s more than a day, the four of us share the spirit stone vein equally. How about it?" "This..." The three of Li Fuqi looked at each other and fell into silence. They become spiritual stones one by one. It''s too little for people to accept. At this time, song Qingshu''s voice sounded again: "ladies and gentlemen, I can let you use the spirit stone decades in advance, and you only need to pay a small price. Why not?" Hearing this, Li Fuchi''s three hearts suddenly clicked. Yes, they want to divide the Lingshi equally, but they have to wait at least a few decades later. Although song Qingshu does not divide the Lingshi equally, it only takes one year to get it Chapter 208 Li Fuchi, three of them, have been in business for decades in the Guanzhong area of the world. If the cultivation of golden elixir had not increased their longevity, I''m afraid they would not be able to get the spirit stone in their old age. Now there is a good opportunity for them to get what they have been waiting for for decades in almost a flash compared with before. Even if they don''t get as much as expected, it doesn''t seem unacceptable. At the thought of this, Li Fuqi, Chen linjian and the owner of the Meng family met for a while. Finally, Li Fuqi said, "if song Daoyou can really break this big array and get the spirit stone within a year, it''s not impossible!" "Good!" Song Qingshu laughed and said, "that''s settled. Please show me your achievements over the years!" "No problem!" The three immediately got up, took song Qingshu out of the pavilion and came to the hillside. There is a cave covered by weeds. When you enter the cave, song Qingshu sees countless strange symbols painted on the cave wall. Naturally, none of these symbols are known in Song Qingshu. But it doesn''t matter. He has the emperor group! In fact, he felt that with the presence of the heavenly emperors, I''m afraid he could completely break the array shrouded in the whole hill with these symbols in an hour or two. He said that one year is just for the sake of insurance. After all, he also wants to find a way to deceive the emperor of heaven. He can''t directly take these symbols to ask the emperors of heaven, otherwise his identity may be exposed. "We have studied for decades and have not come up with a way to break the array. We can only pour Reiki here every day and consume the energy of the array." Li Fuqi pressed his hand on the cave wall and poured the cultivation in his body into the cave wall. Suddenly, the light on the cave wall flickered, and the runes were motionless, but if you have excellent eyesight, you can still find that the runes on the cave wall became so shallow because of the consumption of cultivation. This is the stupidest way to break the array. Song Qingshu shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t need this in the future. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll shut up here for a while and I''ll break the array!" Li Fuqi nodded. Since they had made such a choice, they naturally wanted to listen to song Qingshu. The master of the Meng family said, "if LAN Lei Zong wants to attack Tianxia pass within a year, we will try our best to block it. Song Daoyou, just break the array with all your strength." Chen linjian nodded. Their idea is very simple. As long as they break the array and get the spirit stone, their cultivation achievements that have stagnated for many years can grow rapidly. At that time, they will naturally be able to counterattack LAN Lei Zong. Song Qingshu was also impolite and said immediately, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed. Time is pressing. I''ll start now!" With that, he sat cross legged in the cave, as if lost in thought. Li Fuchi looked at each other and left the cave without saying a word. Outside the cave, the master of the Meng family said, "I don''t know if this song Qingshu can break the big array." Li Fuqi sighed: "now we have no other way, only a dead horse as a living horse doctor!" Chen linjian said, "let''s go out of the city to inquire about LAN leizong''s actions. I hope they won''t attack tiantianguan within a year..." Song Qingshu in the cave waited for a full hour. It is estimated that after everyone left, he opened the Tiandi group. At the moment, the heavenly emperors in the Heavenly Emperor Group are discussing their Tao. Emperor Yan: "in recent years, although I have been invincible in the world, I feel that my strength is still improving. I doubt whether there is a stronger existence above us!" Wu Zu: "indeed, I thought there was an end to cultivation, but the more I went to the back, the more I found that there was no end to the road of cultivation." Ye Tiandi: "when I became emperor, I cut off many emperors. This proves that the avenue really has no end. Even if there is, we are far from reaching this point!" Seeing this, song Qingshu directly sent a message: "Tao can be Tao, very Tao. You don''t have to tangle too much at the end, just do it right now!" Chaos controller: "ha ha, the group leader is right. Even if we know more now, what''s the use if we don''t reach that level? It''s better to focus on the present! " Cruel Emperor: "I think the existence of the group leaders proves that the emperor is not the end of the road!" There was a moment of silence. Indeed, how powerful they were, but they were still pulled to the Heavenly Emperor Group, which proved that there were people far more than them. For a time, you heavenly emperors had mixed feelings and a dignified atmosphere. Song Qingshu brightened his eyes at the moment and said, "well, it''s better to say that these are too tired. What are you good at?" Emperor Yan immediately put aside his unpleasant thoughts and said, "I''m good at alchemy!" Wuzu: "I''m good at refining spells." Cruel Emperor: "I''m good at killing." The emperors of heaven are silent. You are powerful. Song Qingshu was speechless. The cruel emperor was too sincere and blocked the topic at once. For nearly a month, he didn''t find a good opportunity to ask you how to crack the array. But just then, a long diving emperor suddenly sent a message. Infinite Emperor: "I''m good at arrays." The heavenly emperors were speechless for a while and discussed what they were good at. It seems that it was a month ago. Why did you reply today? This brain circuit is too long. Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly lit up. This is a good opportunity. He immediately sent a message: "infinite Emperor... Very strange name." Infinite Heavenly Emperor: "the array changes infinitely. I use the array to enter the Tao, so I''m called infinite Heavenly Emperor. Before, I''ve been studying an array that evolves all heavenly secrets, so I didn''t see the previous discussion of your Taoist friends." The cruel Emperor: "evolution everything? Did you succeed? " Infinite Emperor: "no, I seem to have gone the wrong way. I used the highest, deepest and most powerful array means, but I can''t even find the first way." Song Qingshu immediately edited the news: "the highest, deepest and most powerful doesn''t mean it''s the best. Sometimes, turning complexity into simplicity is the most useful!" Infinite Emperor: "the simplest? This... " Here comes the chance! Song Qingshu pursed his lips, opened his eyes, and glanced at the array on the surrounding cave wall. This array is extremely advanced for Li Fuqi and others because they have never studied it. In fact, this array is probably only the most basic means. The most important thing is that even if this array is relatively advanced, it is also a basic thing in the eyes of people like infinite emperor. You can say it yourself! So without saying a word, he directly copied the surrounding arrays and uploaded them directly to the group space. Then he sent a message: "this is an array I''ve seen. Although it''s simple, it doesn''t have lasting appeal. Infinite emperor, what do you think?" Chapter 209 The infinite Heavenly Emperor''s research on array has come to a dead end. Seeing the news sent by song Qingshu, he can''t help thinking that the group leaders are mysterious and I can''t compare their understanding of Tao. Since he says so, why don''t I try? After thinking for a moment, he opened the group file and downloaded the array just uploaded by song Qingshu. At first glance, the infinite emperor''s face was full of doubts, because in his opinion, the array in front of him was a pediatrics. When he first learned the array at the age of ten, he could understand it without a teacher. If you were an ordinary person, the infinite emperor would be angry and think that the other party was teasing himself. But at the thought of song Qingshu''s identity, he frowned, gritted his teeth and continued to check. Before long, the infinite emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up and sent a message: "I see!" Song Qingshu hurriedly said, "what do you understand? Tell me. " Infinite Heavenly Emperor: "I understand the good intentions of the group leaders. Although this array uses the simplest array means, everything in heaven and earth can be complicated and simplified. For example, if you want to crack this array, you only need to cultivate the eyes of the array and pull it out, and I want to evolve a large array. I think too much and go the wrong way..." Song Qingshu couldn''t understand any of the words behind the infinite emperor, but he knew the way to crack the array in front of him. What makes people speechless is that at this time, several heavenly emperors also ran out to join the fun. Wuzu: "the words of the group leaders will win the enlightenment for ten years!" Emperor Yan: "yes, I''m also preparing to create a skill recently. I''m falling into a bottleneck. It seems that I have a new way to be promoted by the group leader!" Seeing this, song Qingshu simply turned off the Tiandi group and his eyes fell on the array of the cave wall. Although he knows nothing about the array, he can still recognize that all the rune array patterns on the cave wall are depicted around the same rune. Obviously, the rune in the center is the array eye! So song Qingshu immediately stood up. According to the infinite emperor, he pressed one hand on the array eye, made a move in his body, poured it into the array eye, and then pumped it hard. Only a dull buzzing sound was heard, and the eye was really like a sword inserted on the stone wall. It was pulled out by song Qingshu. After the array eye left the stone wall, it soon disappeared. At this moment, other array runes on the stone wall are distorted and deformed to the extent visible to the naked eye, and finally turn into wisps of smoke and disappear directly. When everything returned to calm, bursts of rapid footsteps came from the outside. "Song Daoyou, did you really... Do it?" The people who came were Li Fuchi and his party. After they left the cave, they were not very relieved, so they stayed in the tea pavilion on the top of the mountain. A month''s time is fleeting in their eyes. Originally, they didn''t hold much hope in their hearts. But just now, they suddenly felt the array fluctuation on the whole hill and suddenly disappeared, so they hurriedly came to see the situation. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "this array is simpler than I thought, so it was broken in a month." The owner of the Meng family and Chen linjian looked at each other. Simple? The three of us have studied things for decades, but you said it was simple. Song Qingshu continued: "it''s very simple to dig this hill now. When are you going to start?" Li Fuqi''s face flushed and his chest fluctuated violently. It was obvious that his mood was difficult to calm down: "don''t wait, start now!" The master of the Meng family and Chen linjian nodded again and again. They were not in a hurry before, because the array was still there, but now the array suddenly disappeared. They were so excited that they couldn''t wait for a moment! Song Qingshu nodded. He also wanted to get the spirit stone as soon as possible and rushed his cultivation to the golden elixir period in one breath. Li Fuqi walked in the front, shook his hand, and a shining sword appeared in his hand. Then he cut it out with a sword. The cave wall was like tofu, and he cut off a large rock directly. In this huge rock, there is a shining pebble the size of a walnut. "Spirit stone!" The breath of Meng''s family owner and Chen linjian was in a hurry. They didn''t want to wait, but also shot one after another. They only saw the master of the Meng family claw out, the wind roared, and the strong cultivation directly doubled the cave. Chen linjian pulled out the ancient sword that had been carried on his body and drew it gently. In a moment, the huge cave was doubled again. A dignified City Lord, he even dug a cave here today. If outsiders see it, I''m afraid they will be surprised. However, Li Fuqi and the three did not have any psychological burden. They could not stop when they saw at least 20 or 30 spiritual stones flashing blue light in the rubble everywhere. The cave is full of aura because of the birth of the spirit stone. Song Qingshu looked at the busy appearance of the "miners" in the three golden elixir periods, and finally couldn''t help but want to do it. But Li Fuqi said, "song Daoyou, I''m afraid you''ve spent a lot of energy breaking through the array in the past month. Now take a rest!" The Meng family leader nodded repeatedly while digging crazily: "yes, song Daoyou has worked hard. Let''s leave it to us to explore the ore!" "Don''t worry, we will take out a lot of these spirit stones and distribute them at that time!" Chen linjian seemed worried that song Qingshu would doubt them, and immediately said. Song Qingshu looked at the three people who were happy in it, but nodded, turned and walked out of the cave. But at the same time, he also turned on the function of sweeping. He can say that he is clear about the situation in the cave. It''s not that song Qingshu doesn''t believe them, but that he has a heart to prevent people. What pleased him was that the output of spirit stones in this small mountain was far beyond his imagination. In less than half an hour, a full 103 spirit stones were produced. Moreover, as Li Fuqi and his three men dug deeper and deeper, the output was also higher and higher. At the same time, after sweeping, they also found that each spiritual stone here was equivalent to the energy of a thousand pure yuan pills. "Good!" Seeing this, song Qingshu sat cross legged, looked at the direction of the cave and waited for the three li Fuchi to come out and share the stolen goods. One day and one night later, at last, the three of Li Fuchi felt tired under the full excavation, so they withdrew from the cave with bulging storage bags in their hands. Seeing song Qingshu, Li Fuqi couldn''t help saying, "song Daoyou, this time, we dug 2321 spirit stones in one day!" Chapter 210 "Oh? More than two thousand dollars? " As soon as song Qingshu''s eyes brightened, a spirit stone was equal to 1000 pure yuan pills, which was equivalent to digging more than 2 million pure yuan pills. According to 73 points, you can get 1624 yuan, equivalent to more than one million yuan of pure Dan. However, if more than one million pure yuan pills are used for these spirit stones, song Qingshu will definitely not do it. If more than one million pure yuan pills are taken, I don''t know how long it will take to refine, and the spirit stones will be much faster! At this time, Li Fuqi and others also took out all the Lingshi, calculated the share of song Qingshu and pushed it to song Qingshu. Looking at the Lingshi pile in front of song Qingshu like a hill, Li Fuqi obviously flashed a look of envy in their eyes. All three of them are less than half as many as song Qingshu. But in the end, the three still put away their envious eyes and congratulated song Qingshu: "song Daoyou, Congratulations, with these spirit stones, I''m afraid you''re close to the golden pill!" Song Qingshu smiled, put away the spirit stone and said, "the three are about to break through!" Each of them has more than 200 spirit stones. Although they are too few compared with song Qingshu, they are much better for the situation that there was no spirit stone in the past. Sure enough, Li Fuqi showed a smile on his face: "yes, if I''m lucky, I''m afraid I can break through this year." Chen linjian kept nodding: "I''ll go back to practice now. If I break through, I''ll continue to dig the spirit stone!" The master of the Meng family said, "maybe I can enter the eight fold golden elixir before the 15th of next month. No, I''m going to practice now!" While talking, the master of the Meng family turned and left directly. Seeing this scene, Li Fuqi and Chen linjian couldn''t sit still and left one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only song Qingshu left here. Song Qingshu found a spirit stone, but he was not in a hurry to absorb it. He hasn''t hit the golden elixir yet. He doesn''t want to continue to repair like the innate realm. In the golden elixir period, he should be in place in one step and directly produce the strongest golden elixir! Thinking about this, he opened the Tiandi group again. In the Tiandi group, all Tiandi were still discussing the way to turn complexity into simplicity. After everyone stopped, song Qingshu sent a message: "before, Emperor Yan created the perfect innate skill. Why don''t we continue and create the perfect skill of the whole cultivation way?" Emperor Yan: "eh, that''s a good idea. We''ve taken another road of cultivation ourselves. Maybe we''ll have new inspiration!" Cruel Emperor: "I''ve been prepared for the cultivation of the golden elixir period, but it''s very immature. Now I''ll upload it for you to see?" "Ding, the cruel emperor uploaded the skill: colorful golden pill formula!" Hearing the name, song Qingshu''s eyes lit up. The realm of golden elixir should form golden elixir, and golden elixir can be divided into high and low. The second is the ordinary golden elixir full of defects, the medium is the medium golden elixir with light, and then the superior golden elixir with smooth, round and golden light. But in legend, the strongest gold elixir is the flawless, round and transparent, colorful gold elixir. Song Qingshu has seen so many gold elixirs that he hasn''t even seen a first-class gold elixir. As for the colorful gold elixir, it has naturally become a legend. But now, the cruel emperor has directly created a skill that can condense colorful golden pills. How powerful it is! The Heavenly Emperor in the group was also amazed. They downloaded this skill one after another to check it. Song Qingshu has long had experience, waiting for everyone to check and modify. Sure enough, less than three days later, a diving emperor sent a message. Emperor Xianwu: "this colorful golden elixir formula is exquisite, but there are still many improvements. I changed it. Please review it!" "Ding, Xianwu emperor uploaded the skill, colorful golden pill formula." Soon, the great emperors began to download the latest version of the colorful golden pill formula. Sure enough, after reading the new version of the colorful golden pill formula, many heavenly emperors were full of praise. Ruthless Emperor: "it''s really strong. Some of my previous ideas are not perfect. They have been supplemented by Xianwu Taoist friends!" Emperor Yan: "but I feel that in this version, the cultivation difficulty is still a little high. It needs to be reduced. Otherwise, people with insufficient talent can''t practice this skill!" After five days, the system prompt sounded. "Ding, Emperor Yan uploaded the skill: colorful golden pill formula!" They downloaded the version uploaded by Emperor Yan again. In this way, a full month and a half later, at least ten versions of the colorful golden pill formula were modified before and after. Finally, no emperor could modify it any more. Song Qingshu smiled and downloaded the latest version of the colorful golden elixir. After looking at the group, he was even more happy, because you heavenly emperors saw that the colorful golden elixir formula was perfect, and even directly began to discuss the skill after the golden elixir. If you look at it like this, I''m afraid there will be no lack of cultivation skills in Song Qingshu, and the skills at each stage are a collection of countless heavenly emperors'' wisdom. Even these heavenly emperors themselves were far less than that in those years. Finally, after taking a look at the hot emperor group, song Qingshu retired with satisfaction and was ready to practice the perfect version of the colorful golden elixir. Who knows at this time, a breath of terror suddenly came from the north of tiantianguan. Almost at the same time, all the people with accomplishments in the whole world were surprised at this moment and looked up to the north. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and said in his heart that it was bad. This breath was deliberately released into the world. I''m afraid LAN leizong''s people came. It''s just a threat! Sure enough, it seemed that in order to prove his conjecture, a wild laugh suddenly sounded from the north of tiantianguan. "Tianxia pass... Ha ha, what a Tianxia pass. The city Lord here, get out and welcome me, or don''t blame me for leaving my chickens and dogs!" Shua Shua! The figures of Li Fuqi, Chen linjian and Meng family master rushed into the sky almost at the same time. Song Qingshu had no choice but to put away the spirit stone, jump, show Lei Lingfeng''s divine legs, and rush towards the north of the city. Soon, song Qingshu saw a man outside the city. He was a middle-aged monk in a blue robe with a lightning mark on his eyebrows. The middle-aged Friar''s breath is extremely strong and arrogant. I''m afraid he has reached the eightfold of the golden elixir. In the past, he could destroy the whole world alone. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the Song Qing books: "Oh, four people at a time. Why do you want to scare me? Ha ha, you frighten me into some more powerful characters. What''s a congenital? " Chapter 211 Song Qingshu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was despised. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at the visitor and said with a smile, "Oh? What accomplishments do you think you need to scare you? " At this time, he had felt that the cultivation of Li Fuqi and others around him had been promoted after more than a month of cultivation. In other words, now there are three golden elixirs and eight weights here. But the friar LAN leizong didn''t find this at all. The information he got was that there were only three golden elixirs and seven heavy in the world. He was very weak. Therefore, his attitude became more and more arrogant. "Boy, you dare to speak before the Taoist priest asks you to speak. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the Taoist priest. Get over here and let the Taoist priest kill you, otherwise the Japanese Taoist priest will let you shut down chickens and dogs!" Hearing this, Li Fuchi directly smiled: "you want to kill one of the four City masters of the world pass. Have you asked me for their opinions?" "You? An old man with seven golden elixirs, I''m not afraid of Lei Cong! " This friar lanleizong was originally called Lei Cong. "Golden elixir seven heavy?" The master of the Meng family disdained to smile, and the breath of convergence gradually bloomed. For a moment, the eight strong and powerful breath of the golden elixir swept away. Chen linjian and Li Fuqi no longer hide, but bloom their accomplishments at the same time. Three golden elixirs and eight heavy breath all enveloped Lei Cong. The smile on Lei Cong''s face froze. "How could this happen!" Lei Cong couldn''t help taking two steps back, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. What about the agreed three golden elixirs and seven weights? How come you''ve become three golden elixirs and eight heavy? You''ve just been so arrogant. Isn''t this trying to die! "Do you still want to kill me and let the world shut down chickens and dogs?" Song Qingshu smiled and asked. Lei Cong''s eyes narrowed: "do you think you are strong? Hum, although I''m the elder of lanlei sect, I''m just at the bottom. In lanlei sect, there are many eight or nine gold elixirs, and even more than gold elixirs. If you dare to fight me, you''ll die! " "You keep your mouth shut to let us die. Anyway, we all want to die. Why don''t you kill you and die happily?" Song Qingshu glanced at Lei Cong and said something that frightened Lei Cong. He found that among the four people in front of him, song Qingshu''s cultivation was the lowest, but his heart was also the most decisive. Lei Cong''s face changed again and again. Suddenly, he turned and left: "hum, I just came to see the situation today. When I come back in the future, I will certainly get back today." "Go?" Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed: "three, if Lei Cong leaves today, we''ll be in trouble. Kill him!" "Kill?" Li Fuqi was stunned. To tell the truth, they were not ready. After all, LAN leizong was too powerful. Lei Cong is frightened. He wants to know that his visit to tiantianguan is just a whim. If he dies here, I''m afraid the Pope doesn''t know. So he immediately bluffed, "dare you!" "What dare not!" Seeing Li Fuqi and others hesitating, song Qingshu shot directly, with a vertical body shape. Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs played directly to the limit, and the purple blood soft sword went straight towards Lei Cong. "A little congenital, dare to do it?" Lei Cong was very angry and smiled back. No matter how weak he is, he is also an expert of the eight golden elixirs. Now a golden elixir boy dares to shoot him. If he doesn''t kill him, I''m afraid he''s going to expose his weakness. So at this moment, Lei Cong secretly decides to kill song Qingshu by thunder! Almost in the blink of an eye, between Lei Cong''s five fingers, there were electric lights. Then he waved his big hand, gave a stab, and took a thunderclap at Song Qingshu. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Song Qingshu immediately clapped his hands out, roared, and the two palms were opposite, arousing a wave of terror. Not far away, seeing that song Qingshu had torn his face, Chen Lin was very anxious: "song Daoyou is too impulsive, which makes us have no room to return!" Li Fuqi frowned: "indeed, we could have negotiated, but now we have to go to war directly!" Hearing this, Chen linjian couldn''t help but say, "shall we do it? How about... " Although he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, it was clear to all the people that he didn''t care about song Qingshu. But the master of the Meng family stood up and said, "don''t think so, Chen Daoyou. Without song Daoyou, I''m afraid today would be the day when we shut down the city!" "I''m not ungrateful, but song Daoyou is too reckless!" Chen Linjian''s face was red, and he said hurriedly. "Reckless? Look at Song Daoyou. He has innate cultivation, but Lei Cong can''t win it! " The Meng family leader smiled: "I think we still underestimate song Daoyou. I advise you to put away all your thoughts and follow song Daoyou. At that time, there will be a lot of benefits!" While talking, the Meng family leader suddenly showed his figure, rushed into the air and shouted: "Lei Cong, dare to fight song Daoyou? Give me your life! " Lei Cong, who is entangled with song Qingshu, has a bad secret because he can''t win song Qingshu. Now, seeing that the Meng family leader joined the battle group, he suddenly changed his face and yelled: "this Taoist friend, I just want to kill this boy who is disrespectful to me. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you retreat immediately, I promise LAN leizong will not disturb your world pass in the future!" Who knows, before the master of the Meng family opened his mouth, Li Fuqi''s voice sounded: "even if LAN leizong is going to drive out my world pass today, you will die!" "Another one?" Lei Cong''s heart is cold. He can''t deal with one golden elixir. Isn''t another one going to kill him? So he hurriedly said, "you two, don''t deceive people too much. My LAN Lei clan is not easy to provoke. Are you sure you want to provoke our LAN Lei clan for the sake of this congenital boy?" "For song Daoyou, what about going to war with you lanleizong? It''s OK to go to war with the whole world!" With a loud drink, it turned out that Chen linjian, who had doubts about song Qingshu before, joined the regiment. The reason why Chen linjian said this is that he is ashamed of song Qingshu. At this moment, Lei Cong''s face was hard to see the extreme: "you..." Boom! Before he finished, Chen linjian printed a sword palm behind Lei Cong and hit the other party upside down. Li Fuyi and the Meng family owner would not miss this good opportunity and immediately chased Lei Cong and killed him before he landed. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu stabilized his body. Looking at the three people, he smiled: "the three provoked LAN leizong for me. It seems that it''s not worth it!" He just saw it clearly. None of the three did it for the first time, indicating that the other party was hesitant. In that case, he would put things on the table, otherwise in the future battle, the three suddenly turned against the water, which would be trouble! Chapter 212 As soon as Song Qing''s words were spoken, the air around him seemed to solidify at the moment. The three looked at each other with a trace of guilt in their eyes. Indeed, just now the three of them hesitated, after weighing the pros and cons, they finally made a move. Even so, Chen linjian, one of them, started only when he saw things last. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to watch it for a while. After a long silence, Chen linjian finally gritted his teeth and said, "song Daoyou, I hesitated just now!" Seeing this, the owner of the Meng family and Li Fuqi also gritted their teeth and directly admitted: "song Daoyou, I''m sorry for you!" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and said, "three people, the people of LAN leizong came to your world. If you''re not responsible, you don''t leave chickens and dogs in the world. Mind my shit?" "Song Daoyou..." hearing this, Chen linjian''s head dropped lower. Song Qingshu went on to say, "I did it all for your world pass, but you stood behind you and dawdled. Ha ha, in that case, you three should keep it slowly. I''m leaving!" Then he turned and left. "Song Daoyou, calm down!" Seeing that song Qingshu was about to leave, Li Fuqi was in a hurry: "song Daoyou, we just missed it. Please forgive me!" The master of the Meng family and Chen linjian nodded repeatedly to leave song Qingshu. Just now they have seen the strength of song Qingshu again. Even in the face of a golden elixir, song Qingshu can protect himself. If song Qingshu is promoted to the golden elixir period, how powerful should his strength be? I''m afraid you can directly kill the eight masters of the golden pill. They don''t want to lose such a huge combat effectiveness. Moreover, the more potential song Qingshu shows, the safer the world pass will be. After all, LAN leizong will not easily provoke a potential friar. Otherwise, if he fails to kill the potential friar, what should he do if he is retaliated in the future? Although the three have apologized, song Qingshu shakes his head and laughs, and still wants to leave. Seeing this scene, the master of the Meng family was finally cruel, clenched his teeth and said, "I am willing to give half of my share of the Lingshi vein to song Daoyou, just ask for forgiveness!" Li Fuqi and Chen linjian were surprised. They each had only 10% of the share. If they took out half, wouldn''t they have only half of the amount? However, at the thought of song Qingshu''s terrible potential and the future of tianxiaguan, they also clenched their teeth and almost spoke in unison: "song Daoyou, we are also willing to take out half of the Lingshi ore vein. Please forgive me!" "Oh?" Song Qingshu stopped. Naturally, he didn''t want to get more Lingshi veins. However, from the other party''s behavior, we can see that the other party really repented sincerely at the moment. Thinking of this, he stopped, turned back and said slowly, "don''t give me the share of Lingshi vein. I just hope that this won''t happen next time, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" After that, he raised his feet and left. Since lanleizong''s people have arrived here, he must quickly improve his cultivation to Jindan, otherwise it will be dangerous next time. After Song Qingshu left, Li Fuchi and the three still stood in place and looked at each other. After a long time, Chen linjian said, "how do I feel that song Daoyou''s aura is pressing me out of breath!" "Yes!" The master of the Meng family smiled bitterly: "in the past, my younger generation dared not breathe in front of me. Now it''s better that I dare not breathe in front of song Daoyou." Li Fuqi said, "you''re good enough. Look at my white hair, I''m not respectful!" With that, the three looked at each other and were speechless for a while. The three city leaders were so oppressed in the hands of a congenital youth. But this time, they had no more opinions. The owner of the Meng family couldn''t help saying, "our choice is right. Song Daoyou will never betray our trust in him!" Li Fuqi nodded: "the strong in this world are the first. As long as he is stronger than me, what if the old man asks me to bow his head?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, he returned to the song Qingshu on the hill, directly touched a spiritual stone, and ran the perfect version of the colorful golden elixir. Suddenly, a dense brilliance rose on the spirit stone in his hand, turned into a cyan little dragon, and directly entered the body from between his lips and nose. The location of his elixir field is a milky light, which is a sign of the condensation of the golden elixir. For ordinary people, it may take more than ten days or even months to condense the golden elixir, but for song Qingshu, who has condensed many Heavenly Emperor wisdom skills, a moment is enough! With the Milky light, the spirit stone in Song Qingshu''s hand was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a waste spirit stone the size of a thumb. But the next second, song Qingshu found thousands of spirit stones and put them in front of him. For a moment, the light around him was great, and the energy of thousands of spirit stones was all excited and entered his body at this moment. The Milky light of his Dantian position was also condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a projectile. When the projectile condensed to the extreme, a trace of seven color light jumped out. Although this colorful light is not dazzling, it can be seen clearly even standing hundreds of miles away. Li Fuchi, who had originally returned home, saw this colorful light. With a sudden jump in their hearts, they rushed into the sky and looked in the direction of the source of light. When they saw that the colorful light appeared from Song Qingshu, they couldn''t hide the surprise in their eyes. "This... Is song Daoyou getting married?" Chen linjian was so surprised that he subconsciously flew towards the hill to see more clearly. The master of the Meng family and Li Fuqi are doing the same. But when the three of them came less than 100 meters around the hill, they suddenly felt a violent energy brewing in space, making the three unable to get close! But at the moment, they have seen that it is song Qingshu who is knot Dan! "This is a colorful golden pill!" Li Fuchi screamed. As a disciple of Shushan sword sect, he was well-informed and recognized that song Qingshu was making the legendary colorful golden pill. "How is this possible!" The master of the Meng family murmured: "song Daoyou has just returned here, but half an hour later, he began to tie pills, and the knot is a colorful golden pill... It''s impossible!" The Lord of the Meng family couldn''t believe his eyes, but the facts were right in front of him. He couldn''t help but believe it. Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen linjian was very happy: "yes, we did right this time. Song Daoyou really gave us another surprise!" Chapter 213 pleasantly surprised? Li Fuqi and the Meng family owner looked at Chen linjian. This is no surprise, this is clearly panic! The legendary colorful immortal gold pill, even in the whole world, may not have appeared for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, there is one in this small world pass today. Moreover, the speed of jiedan is so fast that it''s amazing. "Song Daoyou is really not in the pool!" The owner of the Meng family kept saying to himself, "we have handed over a big man this time!" "It''s just holding a thick thigh." Chen linjian said that there was no dignity of the city Lord. In front of a man who has formed a colorful immortal gold pill, the majesty of his city master is not worth mentioning. "I don''t know how long song Daoyou will marry Dan. We must protect the Dharma for him, otherwise he will be in trouble if he falls short!" Li Fuqi suddenly said as if he thought of something. Chen linjian and the Meng family leader nodded again and again. They finally hugged a thick thigh. How can they be destroyed? "Ah, how long does it take to knot colorful gold pills?" The master of the Meng family asked, they have provoked LAN Lei Zong now. I''m afraid there''s not much time. After pondering for a moment, Li Fuqi said: "according to the records of the classics I read in those years, the time for the first-class golden elixir to knot is usually a few months. The colorful immortal golden elixir is more than a hundred times better than the first-class golden elixir. Although the time for the knot will not be extended a hundred times, it should be a year and a half!" "A year and a half?" Chen linjian and the Meng family master looked at each other, and their hearts sank suddenly. Will LAN leizong wait for a year and a half before he comes to find trouble in the world? ¡­¡­ All over the world, in the mountain Hall of lanlei sect, many lanlei sect experts gathered here because the soul lamp of one of their elders suddenly went out. "Does anyone know where the twelve elders have gone?" The high leader of lanlei sect, the only existence of lanlei sect beyond the golden elixir, glanced at the 11 elders below and said coldly. Many elders frown and shake their heads. Elder lanleizong is relatively free and will not be monitored all the time. However, at this time, the 11th elder stood up and said, "I don''t know this, but... My subordinates have got a magic weapon to trace. It just takes some time. I''m afraid it will take at least ten days to investigate." "Ten days? It''s OK. Go and find out. After ten days, go and destroy those who dare to lay hands on me, elder LAN Lei Zong. Do you understand? " "Please obey the master''s order!" After receiving the order, the elder immediately turned around and went to get the magic weapon to investigate. Ten days passed in a flash. At the moment, the atmosphere in the world is very tense. The story of the four City masters jointly killing elder LAN leizong has somehow spread in the city. Many monks are frightened and ready to escape from the world to avoid being found by the angry LAN Lei Zong. But some people are hesitant. How dangerous is the law of the jungle in the world. Not every place is as peaceful as the world. On a tall building beside a hill in the city, Li Fuqi and the three of them have been frowning all the time. The colorful light of song Qingshu grew stronger and stronger, but there was no sign of stopping, which surprised them and worried them. The surprise is that the greater the colorful light, the stronger the colorful golden elixir formed by song Qingshu. In this way, the more time it takes. Li Fuqi''s estimated time has increased from one and a half years to three or four years. Three or four years seems like a long time, but it''s not too much for friars, especially the legendary existence of colorful golden elixir. I''m afraid no one wants to spend ten or twenty years to tie it! "What should we do? Why don''t we think of a way to change song Daoyou to another place to tie Dan?" Chen linjian thought. Li Fuqi shook his head: "it''s impossible. Now we can''t get close to song Daoyou at all. If we forcibly break through the surrounding air machine and move song Daoyou, I''m afraid it will interrupt his Dan knot." The master of the Meng family was extremely helpless: "if the ordinary knot pill is interrupted, it may become possessed. If the colorful gold pill is interrupted, I''m afraid there is only a dead end!" Suddenly, the three fell into silence again. "Ha ha, it''s here. It turned out to be a small world pass. It killed the twelve elders of lanlei sect!" Suddenly, a laugh burst out in the north of tianxiaguan city. "No, it''s LAN leizong''s man!" After looking at each other, Li Fuchi immediately jumped into the sky and went straight outside the city. They have long planned that LAN leizong''s people will kill one, two and a pair. They must not stay alive. They can wait as long as they can! The eleven elders of lanleizong outside the city also noticed that there were three golden elixirs and eight heavy smells coming towards them. His complexion changed slightly. According to their information of LAN Lei Zong, Tianxia Guan was only a dispensable Town, in which there were only three or four Jindan seven masters. How come there are three Jindan eight masters now? Not good! Subconsciously, the eleven elders took out a spell and put it in their hands. This is an escape talisman. When he investigated this matter, he knew that there might be danger, so he had already made all preparations. When the three of Li Fuchi appeared in front of him, the elder 11 couldn''t help sneering and said, "you tiantianguan dare to kill the people of LAN leizong. I really don''t know who did it. If you hand over the murderer, I can save other human lives!" To someone? The three of them moved their hands together. Who did they give it to? "Kill!" Without any hesitation, Li Fuchi directly killed the eleven elders. "Kill me, dream!" The cultivation of the eleven elders is in the eight aspects of the golden elixir, but his strength is much better than that of the twelve elders, but he still didn''t choose to fight hard, but directly crushed the Dun ground talisman in his hand, and the whole person directly went into the ground and disappeared. "Well, the other party is well prepared!" Seeing this scene, Li Fuqi immediately changed his color. "What should I do?" Chen linjian had no idea. The master of the Meng family pondered for a long time before he said, "let the people go first. Let''s stay here as long as we can. Let''s wait until song Daoyou gets married!" "That''s the only way!" Chen linjian gritted his teeth and made up his mind that he could no longer hesitate to sell song Qingshu like the last time. On the side of the eleven elders, he did not escape far. His figure appeared in a small town hundreds of miles away. In front of him were ten elders and nine elders. These two men are also the eight major accomplishments of the golden elixir, but in terms of strength, any one can kill three twelve elders. "How''s it going?" Seeing that the eleventh elder was Tu Dun back, the eyes of the tenth elder and the ninth elder suddenly brightened. "I found it. It''s the world pass. There are three golden elixirs and eight weights!" The eleventh elder''s mouth aroused a sad smile: "let''s go, kill the world pass and avenge the twelve elders!" Chapter 214 Hearing the words of the eleven elders, an unknown anger immediately rose in the eyes of the ten elders and the nine elders. A small world pass dared to fight against the elders of LAN Lei Zong. They really didn''t know how to live or die. In the blink of an eye, the three disappeared in situ. Outside the tiantianguan pass, Li Fuchi sat cross legged. They knew that after the 11 elders fled, there would be a large-scale attack, so they simply didn''t go back to the city and wanted to stop LAN leizong''s people here. Suddenly, on the sky ahead, three small black spots suddenly appeared. The small black spots quickly approached and magnified. When I looked at them, there were three people. The leader was the eleven elders who had just escaped! "Not good!" When he saw the visitor, Li Fuqi felt a heavy heart. Although the three men had eight golden elixirs, he felt that their strength was far above them. It can be said that even the eleven elders who have just escaped can fight any two of the three li Fuchi, not to mention the ten elders and nine elders who are better than the eleven elders. "What should I do?" Seeing this scene, Chen linjian was stunned. He thought LAN leizong would take at least a few days to find support, but he didn''t expect to come today. "Soldiers come to block!" The master of the Meng family slowly stood up, looked forward, and said with a cold hum: "close the master of the Meng family in the next world. If you come, give your name. I won''t kill the unknown!" "Hum, a dead man doesn''t need to know my name!" The nine elders looked arrogant. He glanced at the three li Fuchi and laughed in his heart. Even if the three joined hands, they were not his opponents alone, not to mention that he still had two companions? "Don''t talk so much. Kill them and take their heads back to the door!" The ten elders didn''t even stop. They rushed straight towards Li Fuqi and others like a sharp arrow. "Good!" The nine elders also moved. When he moved, he brought a strong wind all over the sky. This is not magic or martial arts, but pure momentum. It''s also the golden elixir eightfold. He has such strength. It''s really frightening! The eleven elders were not in a hurry. There were nine elders and ten elders. Li Fuchi must not be an opponent. What he had to do was sweep the array to prevent someone from escaping. Seeing this scene, Li Fuqi and others felt cold and could only bite their teeth and rush up. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Fuchi and Chen linjian were tangled with the nine elders, while the master of the Meng family resisted the ten elders alone. But the gap between the strength of several people was too big. I only saw the nine elders slap, and the clouds in the sky rolled unknown. A huge cloud hand fell from the sky and directly photographed Li Fuqi. Poof! As soon as they met, Li Fuchi spit blood directly from his mouth and was seriously injured. Looking at Chen linjian again, as soon as his sword was out of its scabbard, the nine elders flew into the air and shot with a finger awn. With a clang, they directly smashed his sword. "My sword!" Chen linjian exclaimed, and blood spilled from his mouth. He worked hard day and night to refine this sword. After it was destroyed, his cultivation was greatly affected. On the Meng family leader''s side, the ten elders punched and palmed. They saw the roar of the wind and clouds. The Meng family leader was forced to retreat. Finally, he was punched on his chest by the other party, and his chest immediately sank a large piece visible to the naked eye. "With your strength, you dare to provoke me, LAN Lei Zong. You really don''t know what to do!" Seeing this, the eleven elders who swept the array couldn''t help sneering. But when he was ready to do it, Li Fuqi and the three of them suddenly found that there was a glimmer of colorful light in the middle of the world pass. "What''s that..." the elder''s movements suddenly stiffened and looked at the world pass. The nine elders and the ten elders also looked at the Tianxia pass. "It seems that someone is getting married! No way, he''s making colorful gold pills! " The nine elders had the best eyesight. At a glance, they saw the most colorful light blooming in the center. A figure sat cross legged and was making pills. This time, their faces suddenly changed. Their gold elixirs were all medium gold elixirs. They were superior gold elixirs. There was only one leader in their whole sect. Now, under their eyelids, there is actually a person tying the legendary colorful gold pill. If the opposite side succeeds, won''t they be in big trouble in the future! Thinking of this, the nine elders were cold and couldn''t help but say, "eleven elders, go and cut off this boy!" "You dare!" The master of the Meng family insisted to stop the eleven elders. But the ten elders raised their hands and pressed down with another palm. They beat the Meng family leader to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Although their accomplishments are the same, their golden elixir gap leads to a big gap in their strength. "A small world pass, if you really form a colorful golden pill, wouldn''t it be a great trick to slide the world!" With a scream, the elder rushed directly into the Tianxia pass and went straight to the hill. But at the moment, song Qingshu, who is making Dan on the top of the mountain, seems to have no consciousness and is still making Dan silently. "Unfortunately, such a genius will be destroyed in my hands today!" Eleven elders finally came near. When they saw Song Qing''s book, there was a strange pleasure in their eyes. But just then, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "jiedan succeeded!" At the same time, the system prompt also sounded in his ear: "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host level. Current level: Jindan Yizhong!" "What?" Elder Xi''s heart jumped and he succeeded? When did the boy get married? That''s successful? Although song Qingshu''s voice was small, it was mixed with spiritual cultivation. For a time, his voice also spread outside the world pass. After hearing this, Li Fuchi''s eyes suddenly lit up an incredible color. Song Qingshu from knot Dan to now, it''s only two days. How come it''s only two days and the colorful golden elixir has been formed? Didn''t you say it would take at least a year and a half, or even a few years? For a moment, Li Fuqi felt a chill in their hearts. They thought they had pressed the wrong treasure. The pill written by Song Qing was not a colorful golden pill at all. At the same time, when he came to the eleven elders not far from Song Qingshu, he said with cold light in his eyes, "boy, even if you form a colorful golden pill, what can you do? You are only a golden pill now. If I want to kill you, you can only die young! " "Are you going to kill me?" Song Qingshu looked at the clothes of elder Xi and immediately realized that he was from LAN Lei Zong. Looking again, Li Fuqi seemed not to be here. He couldn''t help but sink his eyes and said, "it''s no problem to kill me, but you''d better wait until I finish my own business, otherwise you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Chapter 215 "When you''re done? Ridiculous! " Elder Xi seemed to hear the best joke in the world. He''s going to kill and wait for you to finish? "Are you sure you don''t wait?" Song Qingshu''s eyes showed a sneer: "don''t blame me!" "Die!" The elder didn''t want to say more to avoid accidents. He flashed and flew straight towards song Qingshu. But at the moment when he came around Song Qingshu, he inexplicably felt a vast and extremely powerful pressure pouring towards him from all directions. The spiritual power in his body was suppressed by this pressure, and there was a feeling of poor circulation. "This is..." At the same time, the eleven elders were shocked to find that in the air around Song Qingshu, there was a blue electro-optic arc visible to the naked eye. "It''s a sign of natural disaster. You''re going to cross it!" The next second, the eleven elders reacted, and his eyes were filled with fear. One of the characteristics of Tianjie is that no matter how high the cultivation of the person who really wants to survive Tianjie is, as long as you walk beside him, there will be Tianjie of the same level as you. In other words, if song Qingshu crosses a golden elixir, then his eleven elders will cross an eight golden elixir if they approach song Qingshu. Although elder Xi is very confident in his strength, he has no confidence in crossing the sky! "Boy, I''ll kill you after you finish the robbery!" Thinking about this, the 11 elders didn''t want to. They stepped on a huge stone and flew out suddenly. They didn''t dare to approach song Qingshu. After escaping from the natural disaster, his face was full of happiness. Fortunately, song Qingshu''s natural disaster was only brewing at the moment, otherwise he would have just died. But at the same time, he was also wondering why song Qingshu was only a golden elixir, but it could lead to natural disaster? Isn''t heaven''s robbery the only way to reach the realm of crossing robbery? Heaven''s robbery is that when someone touches the shackles of heaven and earth, heaven and earth will descend thunder robbery and want to destroy it. Therefore, no matter what cultivation is, it may bring down thunder robbery, but only when ordinary people reach the realm of crossing robbery can they touch the shackles of heaven and earth. But song Qingshu is not. The skill he cultivates is the perfect colorful golden elixir formula developed by the heavenly emperors. It has already broken through the acceptable range of this world. Naturally, it will bring down heaven''s disaster and want to destroy it! When song Qingshu saw that the elder turned and wanted to escape, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger: "go? Did I let you go? " While talking, Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg started directly. After reaching the first weight of the golden elixir, his speed became faster and faster. Coupled with the blessing of Lei Ling''s wind god leg, his speed could not even be seen by the eleven elders. Sure enough, the next second, the eleven elders felt a great pressure suddenly enveloping themselves. Looking at it, song Qingshu came to a distance of 100 meters away, stood with his hand in the air, and looked at him with a smile! This boy wants to kill himself with the tianjiekeng! The eleven elders shouted in their hearts, hurriedly turned around and ran outside the city. While running, they shouted, "ten elders and nine elders, save me!" "Huh?" The ten elders and nine elders outside the city were about to kill the three li Fuchs in front of them. Suddenly, they heard such a roar and frowned slightly. When they looked up, they saw a young man with a smile on his face, flying around the city chased by the eleven elders. "Elder Xi, what are you doing? What about the man who just tied the colorful golden pill?" Seeing this, the nine elders couldn''t help but shout coldly. The eleven elders shouted bitterly, "nine elders, the man who has just finished the colorful golden pill is the boy behind me, and he doesn''t know why. He should start to cross the robbery. Come and save me, or I''ll die when the robbery falls!" "What?" This time, not only the nine elders and the ten elders stayed where they were. Even the three li Fuchi were surprised. Song Qingshu really formed a colorful golden pill in a day or two. Moreover, it also led to a natural disaster. What a genius is this? I''m afraid there are no more than three talented people in the whole world! For a moment, Li Fuchi''s heart, which had already accepted their fate and was ready to die, suddenly came alive again. Just then, after the ten elders and the nine elders looked at each other, a cold light flashed in their eyes: "since this boy has produced colorful gold pills, we can''t keep him. Let''s go together and kill this boy before the robbery falls." Determined, nine elders and ten elders flashed into the sky and went to meet song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu''s smile became more and more strong: "give you a chance, go away now, maybe you can live a life." "Boy, what if you form a colorful golden elixir, but it''s still a golden elixir. What if you can lower the sky robbery? We can kill you before the sky robbery falls!" Nine elders were extremely arrogant and did not pay any attention to song Qingshu. When the elder saw his companions coming to help, he was finally relieved. He turned back and looked ferociously at Song Qingshu: "you''re dead!" Song Qingshu saw this, but he just smiled. Suddenly, he turned and ran outside the city, as if to escape. "It''s too late to go now!" Nine elders laughed and thought he had frightened song Qingshu. He immediately chased after them with ten elders and eleven elders. But soon, the 11th elder found something wrong: "no, this boy has a body method and is very fast. Why is it useless when he runs away?" "Because I just want to lead you out of town, but I don''t want to get rid of you!" With a grin, song Qingshu turned back and took the initiative to answer the words of the eleventh elder, and then he stopped. At this time, the eleven elders noticed that they had run out of the world pass and came to a field. The terrain here is flat and spacious. There is no one around. It is a good place to cross the robbery. "He''s leading us out of town!" The ten elders who had not spoken all the time suddenly jumped in their hearts and shouted in a hurry, "go!" "What''s the panic? I''m afraid it will take a long time to fall!" Eleven elders spoke to stop. But at this time, song Qingshu said, "sorry, I just used a Dharma formula to hide my breath temporarily, so Tianjie didn''t come down immediately..." While talking, he shook his right hand and pinched a strange decision with his fingers. This is a skill uploaded by one of the heavenly emperors in the group of heavenly emperors. It can temporarily deceive the sky and avoid heaven''s robbery. It was used here by song Qingshu. Then, under the ugly eyes of the nine elders, he released the decision to bully heaven! Chapter 216 At the moment when song Qingshu released his decision, the situation between heaven and earth changed suddenly. Black clouds occupied the whole sky at a speed visible to the naked eye, making the day like night. White lights rolled in the dark clouds, making the atmosphere more tense. What''s more, the nine elders found that the spiritual power in their body seemed to solidify and became sluggish. This is because the pressure of the heavenly robbery has been reduced, and it is more than ten times stronger than the pressure felt by the eleven elders before! "Go... Go!" This time, the nine elders couldn''t keep calm. After he screamed, he turned and wanted to go. However, song Qingshu had identified him and knew that Jiuchang was always the strongest here. How could he let him go? So he directly displayed Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg. It was faster than expected and appeared behind nine elders in an instant. At this time, the sky robbery suddenly fell. The first sky robbery lightning, without any sound, directly ran through the world and hit song Qingshu. At the same time, on the top of Jiuchang old man, there was a silent sky robbery thunder and lightning, which fell towards his celestial cover. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Song Qingshu didn''t want to. He slapped the sky, and dozens of golden dragons roared out and hit the lightning. However, the 18 dragon subduing palms, which were unfavourable in the past, were as fragile as paper paste this time. In a twinkling of an eye, they were all split up, and the sky robbery lightning was still falling. Song Qing didn''t change her color in writing. She turned her magic swallowing skill to the extreme and lit up her body protection golden light. The next moment, the lightning fell and hit the golden light. The golden light trembled wildly, and there was a sign of breaking. Song Qingshu frowned slightly. Suddenly, his heart was cold and he directly showed the great movement of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the original invincible disaster was controlled by the great movement of heaven and earth at this moment. "The great shift of heaven and earth can transfer the natural disaster?" As soon as song Qingshu''s eyes brightened, he laughed and controlled the great movement of heaven and earth, aiming at the nine elders not far away. At the moment, nine long old man was showing all kinds of brilliance. When he looked at it, it was all magic weapons. Just the first day of the robbery, the nine elders took out all their magic weapons, one by one, and also used them as their magic cards, but they still couldn''t resist. At this moment, he couldn''t help glancing at his side to see how song Qingshu would resist this disaster. Then he saw that the lightning that had fallen like song Qingshu suddenly drew an arc in the air and fell towards himself. "How could this happen!" The nine elders shouted and hurriedly wanted to escape, but the two heavenly robbers locked him like maggots of tarsal bones. In the blink of an eye, he was caught up by the two heavenly robbers. Boom, boom! A series of explosions sounded, and many magic weapons around Jiuchang''s body burst open directly under the power of two Heaven robbing lightning. The nine elders, without the magic weapon to protect their body, hastened to bring the magic to the extreme, but they couldn''t stop the two lightning disasters. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sky robbery thunders exploded, directly exploding the body of the nine elders into a scorched blood mist. "Nine elders!" Eleven elders and ten elders who were fleeing in the distance could not help but tremble when they saw this scene. "It''s your turn!" Song Qingshu smiled, showed Lei Lingfeng''s divine legs and chased the ten elders. In fact, the speed of the ten elders is the fastest among the three, but it is far less than song Qingshu''s leiling Fengshen leg. However, after just a few breaths, song Qingshu came to the ten elders with heaven''s robbery. Click! Click! There was a loud noise. This time, there was a sound of lightning. And as soon as they fall, there are two ways. Song Qingshu and old man Shichang are together. The ten elders hurriedly prepared to resist, while song Qingshu grinned and directly showed the great movement of heaven and earth. Suddenly, after half of the disaster on his head, he suddenly turned a corner and hit the ten elders. "Bastard, bastard!" The ten elders were so frightened that they yelled and hurriedly patted the storage bag around their waist. Suddenly, a string of magic weapons flashing light flew out and flew past in the face of two sky robbers. Boom, boom! A series of familiar explosions came out. The magic weapons of the ten elders didn''t even play a role in delaying the disaster, so they were all exploded. The ten elders themselves were killed by two natural robbers at this moment. After the pit killed ten elders and nine elders, song Qingshu''s eyes fell on the eleven elders in the distance. He was smart enough to know that song Qingshu took the initiative to lead him to the field without hurting the people in tiantianguan City, so he fled straight towards tiantianguan, and he had successfully crossed the city wall and came to tiantianguan. At this moment, the eleven elders breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, boy, you have the ability to come here. If I die, someone in the world will be buried with me!" "Oh? Do you think I dare not? " Song Qingshu smiled coldly, stepped on Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg, and rushed straight towards tiantianguan. This time, elder Xi''s face changed. Didn''t you deliberately lead us out of the city, afraid to hurt the people in the world pass? Why not now! He forced himself to calm down and didn''t believe song Qingshu dared to do so. But unfortunately, song Qingshu really crossed the city wall and flew straight to the eleven elders. Seeing this scene, the eleven elders dared to stay where they were, hurriedly rushed out of the city and wanted to escape. But song Qingshu kept up with him and followed him all the time. At this time, the elder suddenly seemed to think of something. Looking back, he shouted bad in his heart and was cheated! I only saw song Qingshu''s right hand. I don''t know when, I pinched the decision of the previous hidden breath. The thunder and lightning in the dark clouds in the sky hesitated, but I couldn''t find the target for a long time to lower the thunder robbery. Naturally, song Qingshu''s flying into the city won''t cause the thunder robbery to land on other people''s heads. "Bastard! Bastard! " Seeing this scene, the elder couldn''t help yelling again. But now it''s too late to wake up. After going out of the city and chasing around the eleven elders, song Qingshu gently released the deceptive decision of hiding breath again. Suddenly, the thunder robber finally found the target and killed three times. Even the eleven elders were involved. Three thunders appeared on his head. Song Qingshu grinned and did not hesitate to move the world, transferring all the thunder on his head to the head of the 11 elders. For a moment, the silver snake danced on the head of the eleven elders, and the white light shone on the whole sky. But all this lasted only a moment. After a moment, everything was quiet, and the bones of the eleven elders did not exist! Chapter 217 After the third robbery, everything finally calmed down. The black clouds all over the sky came and went faster. Before the people in the world could figure out the situation, the top of the head was restored to a blue sky. Song Qingshu frowned and looked at the sky. There was no sign of this robbery. Even he was a little caught off guard. Fortunately, this robbery also fell three times. If there were more robberies or more powerful robberies, I''m afraid his heaven and earth would move greatly and could not be used. "Song Daoyou!" Just then, the three wounded Li Fuchi finally relaxed, endured the sharp pain and flew towards song Qingshu. Now the three faces are full of surprises. There is nothing wrong with their persistence. Song Qingshu is indeed not a thing in the pool. It not only produced colorful gold pills, but also attracted heaven''s punishment and thunder. It is conceivable that song Qingshu''s future achievements can not be lower. What is a little blue ray Zong? When song Qingshu grows up, you all go together, and you are not the opponent of song Qingshu alone. Song Qingshu looked at the blood that had not dried up at the corners of their mouths and couldn''t help sighing: "I''m still half a step slow." "No problem, no problem!" Chen linjian quickly waved his hand: "don''t we still live well!" The master of the Meng family also said with a smile: "yes, after this war, I have some new insights. Maybe I can advance to the nine levels of the golden elixir right away!" When he said this, he naturally comforted song Qingshu. Not everyone has the conditions like song Qingshu. He said that if you want to advance, you can advance. I''m afraid it will take at least decades for the master of the Meng family to advance the nine levels of the golden elixir. Li Fuchi looked at Song Qingshu for a while, and then murmured, "heroes are young. We are really old, song Daoyou. It seems that we should respect you this day!" Chen linjian and the master of the Meng family quickly agreed. For example, the situation in Shimonoseki is getting worse today. The three old city masters obviously can''t hold the market. They need song Qingshu to hold the scene. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I won''t rob you three city masters, because my ambition is not here. Can you understand?" Li Fuqi and the three men looked at each other. Song Qingshu was so open-minded that he was strong enough to occupy the world level? They looked at each other and pondered for a long time. After confirming that song Qingshu was not humble, they had no choice but to nod their heads and say, "thank you song Daoyou!" Song Qingshu waved his hand and said, "don''t hurry to thank me. LAN Lei Zong has broken four elders here. Other experts in their sect will certainly not give up. I''m afraid they will come back with a stronger eight fold golden elixir, even nine fold golden elixir, or an expert who surpasses golden elixir!" "This..." Li Fuqi was silent. Indeed, there were twelve elders of lanlei sect. Only the four weakest elders were killed these days. There were eight stronger elders in front of them. In addition to the elders, there was also a leader whose strength exceeded that of Jindan. In general, lanleizong''s loss is not very big, so tiantianguan will face stronger retaliation sooner or later! At that time, even if song Qingshu has advanced the golden elixir, it may not be able to stop it. After all, song Qingshu is only a golden elixir now, and his cultivation is not high. Those golden elixir elders of LAN Lei Zong are far more powerful than experts of the same level. The nine elders can deal with the three li Fuchi alone. What about the elders above the nine elders? After thinking for a moment, song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and said, "this lanlei sect is wantonly attacking other sects. We can unite with others to resist lanlei sect." "Yes!" Li Fuqi''s eyes lit up: "recently, I sent many people to explore the situation and found that LAN leizong attacked seven small forces in one fell swoop. Now these seven forces are preparing for the alliance. It seems that the alliance conference will be held in three days!" Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled and said, "now they are not seven forces, but eight. Master Li Fuqi, where do they hold the alliance meeting?" "Tianzi peak thousands of miles away!" Li Fuqi immediately said. Thousands of miles away, it''s not too far for the Jindan friar. Song Qingshu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to Tianzi peak immediately and join this alliance!" Li Fuqi nodded again and again. As long as he joined the alliance, LAN leizong would not dare to deal with the world pass easily. As long as we delay enough time to let song Qingshu grow up, the lanlei sect can only perish! "I''ll go with you!" After thinking about it, Li Fuqi said. Song Qingshu was not familiar with the world in the world pass, so he directly promised: "OK, lead the way!" Li Fuqi''s injury was not too serious, and time was pressing, so he didn''t show any affectation and flew out directly Less than a day later, song Qingshu and Li Fuqi came to Tianzi peak. This mountain is very strange. It is surrounded by warm spring flowers and colorful falling flowers, but it is snowy and cold wind on Tianzi peak. The League meeting will be held in two days, so there is no one above Tianzi peak. But in a small town at the foot of the mountain, it is already overcrowded. The alliance conference said that there were only seven forces. In fact, there were many small forces without names. Even San Xiu heard the wind. They also wanted to join the hurry like song Qingshu to compete with LAN leizong. After entering the town, song Qingshu found that all the people walking around were monks, and their strength was not weak. There were three or four masters of golden elixirs everywhere. However, song Qingshu didn''t care. He and Li Fuqi came to an inn. The waiter of the inn saw many monks these days, which was decent: "do you want to play or stay?" "Stay." Song Qingshu said that he opened a room for Li Fuqi. After all, the other party was injured and needed a comfortable environment to heal. "OK, there are exactly two rooms!" The waiter immediately took song Qingshu and found two rooms with opposite doors to stay. "Thank you, Taoist friend song!" Li Fuqi also knew that song Qingshu was for him. Song Qingshu shook his head: "I don''t think this line is simple. You''re good at healing. You don''t have an accident when you get it." Li Fuqi nodded and immediately sat cross legged on the bed and began to operate the skill to heal the injury. Song Qingshu went downstairs, sat in the hall, casually ordered a few dishes and began to inquire about the news. Now he has entered the golden elixir period. He has extraordinary hearing. He doesn''t have to take the initiative to ask. He can also hear many news from the monks around him. Just then, he suddenly heard some friars on the table and said a good news. "Have you heard that the seven forces also know that many people want to join them, so they directly put a message that anyone can join them as long as they meet the requirements!" Chapter 218 Hearing this, song Qingshu''s heart is Yilin. The seven forces sound good! While the friar at the next table was still discussing, someone was very happy and said, "is that true? Can you join the casual repair? " "Casual repair is not good, but it''s understandable. You can''t be bullied by LAN leizong outside. Hurry up to help you take revenge!" "I also heard that if San Xiu wants to join the alliance, he must first form a force himself, or directly join other forces and join the alliance!" "I see. I''ll find a sect to join tomorrow. Eh, why don''t I just join the seven forces directly?" "I think so, too. I''ll go tomorrow. How about you!" "Go, go!" After hearing the news, song Qingshu, who should have been happy, was not happy for some reason. He always felt that the seven forces had not made such a decision because of kindness. But now he knows too little information, he can''t be sure, he can only keep it in mind. For the next two days, Li Fuqi had been practicing and healing in the room, while song Qingshu was asking for information. However, the news received in the past two days is also similar, saying that the seven forces allow anyone to join the alliance they have established. Finally, the day of the League meeting came. At the beginning of the rising sun, friars stepping on flying swords rose around lunjian peak. They were all flying towards lunjian peak. When they looked up, there were human shadows all over the sky. It seems that LAN leizong has indeed bullied many people and made many people feel pressure. Li Fuqi stood beside song Qingshu. He was not in a hurry. After two days of healing and the help of spirit stone given by song Qingshu, his injury was better. "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Finally, song Qingshu spoke. Li Fuqi immediately set out behind song Qingshu. He didn''t even notice. He now looks like a subordinate. However, even if he noticed, he wouldn''t have any complaints. Joking, song Qingshu can make a super genius who can produce colorful golden pills and trigger heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. Following behind such a genius will surely be of infinite benefits in the future. Now, even if he is allowed to die, he may not turn back for the sake of future generations. After approaching lunjian peak, there was a loud cry on lunjian peak: "everyone is not allowed to fly. You must walk up the mountain to show your respect for the alliance!" Many monks who had flown halfway up the mountain were stunned when they heard this. They said this after flying halfway. It was really a bit of a hindsight. However, when they think that they are begging now, they can''t help it. They can only bite their teeth, fly back to the foot of the mountain and go up the mountain again. Fortunately, for friars, they can walk fast on this steep mountain road after exercising their body method. Li Fuchi, who followed song Qingshu, could not help frowning and said, "song Daoyou, shall we go up too?" Song Qingshu looked up at the sky and found that many people were still flying. And there were also dissatisfied voices around: "who are these people? How can they fly up the mountain?" "These people are among the seven forces. They are the initiators of the alliance. Naturally, they have privileges!" At this time, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth aroused a trace of smile and said, "we don''t go, fly!" While talking, he directly displayed Lei Lingfeng''s divine legs, rushed into the air and sped all the way to the top of the mountain. Li Fuqi was stunned. Finally, he reluctantly followed song Qingshu and stepped on the flying sword. Although Jianfeng is high, it is only half a cup of tea to reach the top of the mountain. But before they landed, a sharp drink came from one side: "who are you waiting for? Let you walk up the mountain. Are you deaf!" Hearing this, song Qingshu frowned. Turning his head, he found that it was a young man of only about 18 who drank at himself. But before he could speak, Li Fuqi on one side said, "we are the people of the world!" "Tianxia pass? How dare a small world pass be so arrogant, completely ignoring the regulations established by our seven forces! " The young man is still roaring. Li Fuqi immediately frowned. Looking at the young man''s clothes, he recognized that he should be the son of the falling dragon city among the seven forces. It is said that a real dragon has been to the falling Dragon City, and it happens to be ruled by a family surnamed dragon. Therefore, the people of the falling dragon city are very arrogant and think they are all descendants of the real dragon. "What''s your name?" Song Qingshu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the young man. "I''m Longze, the son of the real dragon in the falling dragon city!" The young man said proudly, "why, do you still want to trouble me? Believe it or not, I''ll make you regret it! " "Song Daoyou, forget it. This boy''s surname is long. I''m afraid he is the direct son of the dragon family in the falling dragon city!" Li Fuqi spoke, unwilling to cause more trouble. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "people have bullied me. If you don''t do something, don''t you tell the seven forces that we are easy to provoke in the world and can be bullied by them after entering the alliance?" With that, he looked at Longze and said, "apologize." "What are you talking about?" Long Ze was surprised. Unexpectedly, he reported his name. The people at Xiaguan dared to make him apologize! Not to mention that they fall into the dragon city is now one of the seven forces launched by the alliance, but at ordinary times, tiantianguan, a weak city, is far inferior to them. Is this young man crazy! Soon, the surprise on Longze''s face turned into a sneer: "let me apologize? I''m afraid you''re not crazy. I''m the son of falling dragon city. I won''t apologize to anyone. I have our pride! " Boom! Before he finished, song Qingshu stretched out his hand and slapped Longze directly on his head. With a bang, he just held his head high and looked proud of Longze. Suddenly, he was slapped by this slap and plunged into the snow. The next second, Longze suddenly raised his head from the snow and roared, "how dare you hit me?" Boom! Song Qingshu wanted to slap him again. Long zegang raised his head and buried himself in the snow again. "You!" Longze raised his head, his whole body was full of aura and wanted to fight back. As a result, song Qingshu slapped the third time and directly scattered the aura in Longze''s body. People lay down in the snow and couldn''t get up for a long time. After a long time, long Ze propped up his body with trembling arms and raised his head with difficulty. This time, song Qingshu didn''t do anything. He just squatted down, looked down at the angry Longze, and said with a faint smile: "don''t be too arrogant, okay? Mingming was beaten by LAN leizong and ran here to seek unity. What real dragon children do you pretend to be? Look at you. Do you look like a real dragon? " Chapter 219 Long Ze was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of anger to kill. He fell into the dragon city and was a direct descendant of the dragon family. He was defeated by an unknown young man. He clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "boy, don''t be too arrogant. I can''t insult the people of the dragon family!" Boom! Song Qingshu slapped down and directly knocked Longze down in the snow again. But just then, a fierce drink suddenly came from one side: "who dares to humiliate my dragon children!" Turning around, I saw only a few young people dressed in clothes similar to Longze walking towards here. "Cousin, this boy is the one in the world!" Longze hurriedly raised his head and shouted. Song Qingshu stepped on Longze again, then raised his eyes and swept towards the visitors. These people are about the same age as Longze, but their accomplishments are much higher than Longze. They are basically around the fourth and fifth weight of the golden elixir. The one who took the lead was called by Longze as the young man with the highest accomplishments, reaching the sixth weight of the golden elixir. These accomplishments are certainly not low in the status of the dragon family in the falling dragon city! Seeing that the real big man in the falling dragon city came, Li Fuqi on the side quickly stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t deliberately bully people in tiantianguan, but this dragon Ze is too arrogant. Let''s discipline it!" "I''m a son of the dragon family in the dragon city. I''m so crazy that I have capital. When did I get a lesson from you? Go and get the boy. " The leading young man looked disdainful and waved. The children of the dragon family behind him immediately stood out with cold eyes. "You really think I''m a good bully?" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and said. The leading young man looked at Song Qingshu and felt his accomplishments. He smiled coldly and said, "the golden elixir is heavy. He is not qualified to talk to me!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Li Fuqi couldn''t help shouting. "Now? It''s late! " The leading youth sneered. But Li Fuqi frowned and said, "I''m talking to Song Qing''s book friends!" The leading young man was stunned, and an angry look appeared on his face: "are you playing with me? Give it to me! " At the moment, song Qingshu has also gone out to meet the young children of the dragon family. "Let you know today that my dragon family is not easy to provoke!" The children of the dragon family looked ferocious and their eyes glittered with cold light. There was a stab and a flash of lightning! But at this moment, the figure of song Qingshu disappeared in place, leaving only snowflakes flying in place. "How bad is your dragon family?" The next second, song Qingshu''s voice sounded in the crowd. Then, the children of the dragon family who were still looking for song Qingshu everywhere only saw the golden light exploding in their crowd and dozens of golden dragons flying around. They hurriedly cast spells to resist, but these golden dragons have great power at each end, which they can''t stop at all. Then a scream sounded, and one by one the children of the dragon family flew out, lying on the ground, spitting blood and screaming. "What happened!" "Who quarreled with the children of the dragon family!" "Go and have a look!" This time, people around noticed the situation here and rushed to check it. When they saw the children of the dragon family shouting and rolling all over the ground and song Qingshu standing in the crowd, they were shocked. This young man is so fierce that he defeated so many children of the dragon family with his own strength! "Who is this young man who has such talent?" "I just vaguely heard Li Fuqi of Tianxia pass say that this young man''s name is song Qingshu." "Song Qingshu? When did such a great genius come out? " "Hehe, it''s certain that you are brave. Whether you are powerful or not, it''s not certain. Longming of the dragon family hasn''t made a move yet!" Long Ming is the leading youth of the dragon family. He is the current leader of the dragon family. At the moment, the children of the dragon family are defeated, and the corners of Longming''s eyes twitch. For many years, no one dares to treat them like this except LAN leizong. He came forward slowly, his voice mixed with the cold wind: "Song Qingshu, you are the first person who dares to bully my dragon family children in addition to LAN leizong over the years. Have you thought about the consequences of doing so!" Song Qingshu smiled. He could see that the golden elixir condensed in Longming''s body seemed to be a rare top-grade golden elixir, so Longming''s strength was afraid that he could fight with the general eight masters of golden elixir. But he is not afraid at all. What he has in his body is a colorful golden elixir. Moreover, he has been baptized by thunder robbery. His strength is far more than eight times that of an ordinary golden elixir. If he wants to fight, he is absolutely not afraid! But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared between them. "Today is the League meeting. It''s not appropriate to have more trouble here!" When they looked at it, they only saw that the figure was dressed in a black robe, and even half of his face was covered, leaving only sweet red lips and a smooth jade like chin. "This is... Little Lord of dark demon sect, night thousand frost!" When someone recognized someone, he couldn''t help crying out. Dark demon sect is also one of the seven forces this time, and its strength is not under the falling dragon city. Longming frowned and stopped. Then he said, "qianshuang, I don''t want to make trouble, but this boy is too crazy!" Night qianshuang didn''t listen to Longming''s explanation at all. She didn''t say a word. Her attitude was very obvious. However, long ming could only bite his teeth and glanced at Song Qingshu: "good luck for you. Next time, if you don''t destroy LAN leizong, you should also destroy song Qingshu first!" "Kill me?" But just then, song Qingshu sneered and took the initiative. I saw him clap it with one palm, blow the fire palm to urge it, directly roll up the wind and snow all over the sky, and envelop it towards Longming. "I told you to stop!" Night qianshuang was surprised that song Qingshu dared to stop fighting in her tune. Do you want to die? Longming couldn''t help shouting with joy: "qianshuang, no wonder I''m going to kill this boy now!" While talking, long Ming was shocked. He only saw the light of his spiritual power looming. He raised his hand and shook it in the air. He only heard a buzzing sound. The wind and snow all over the sky suddenly solidified in place. The next second, Longming pinched the formula with both hands. In a moment, a giant dragon completely condensed by ice and snow was formed, shook its head and tail, and rushed towards song Qingshu. "Eight pole collapse!" Song Qingshu punched the ice dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, the fierce ice dragon collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, he directly launched Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs and disappeared in situ. "What a fast body method!" Long Ming smiled coldly, but he was not in a hurry. He lifted his hands and heard only a dragon chant. Golden lights shot out from around him. Coiled dragons suddenly appeared and surrounded him, protecting his body like an iron wall, which could not be broken through. Chapter 220 After displaying his unique skill of protecting his body, long Ming immediately burst out laughing: "this is my unique skill of falling into the dragon city. How fast are your body methods? You can''t hurt me. I''ll catch and kill you sooner or later!" "Ignorance!" But just then, song Qingshu''s voice sounded: "your unique skill of falling into the dragon city is nothing in my eyes!" Then, bursts of dragon chants kept ringing. When he looked at Song Qingshu''s body, he didn''t know when he had stopped in front of Longming''s body, and he raised his hands. Hundreds of virtual shadows of golden dragons were wandering around his hands, and there was a trace of blue and white electric light flashing around these golden dragons. Today''s song Qingshu has produced colorful golden pills, and the power of the eighteen dragon subduing palms has become more and more powerful. After being baptized by heaven''s robbery, he has exerted his martial arts with all his strength, and there is a trace of sky thunder power in his martial arts! Suddenly, song Qingshu suddenly pushed his palms forward, and a hundred golden dragons rushed and roared away immediately. Before this palm arrived, the body protecting dragon around Longming began to tremble. It seemed that he was frightened by the Golden Dragon inspired by song Qingshu. When many golden dragons hit the protective coiled dragons around Longming''s body, those coiled dragons began to collapse and analyze at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, dozens of golden dragons directly hit Longming. At this moment, dragon Ming, who was originally invincible, spit blood and fly out. In midair, people fainted. "Hiss..." There was a sudden sound of cold air around. Long Ming, the young leader of the dragon family in the Dragon City, became the first genius of the first-class golden elixir and was defeated? Is this song Qingshu really a person close to the world, not a genius of any other large door in the world? People''s eyes suddenly fell on Li Fuchi. Many people knew that Li Fuchi was actually a disciple of Shushan sword sect. For a moment, people began to speculate that this song Qingshu was the help Li Fuchi asked from Shushan? Li Fuqi twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu could defeat Long Ming so quickly. You know, even if he makes a move, it will take a long time to fight against talents such as long Ming. "You... Good!" At this time, the night qianshuang on one side came over and spoke slowly, but she couldn''t see the expression under her black robe. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "I came to this alliance meeting to fight against the bullying of LAN Lei Zong, but it doesn''t mean that I can bear the bullying of others in order to fight against LAN Lei Zong!" Night thousand frost was silent for a moment and said, "you''re right." "Hum, Li Fuchi, you are so brave that you even let people commit murder!" But at the moment, a line of middle-aged people came from a distance. One of them opened his mouth and looked at his clothes. I''m afraid he was from the falling dragon city. "This... This is the owner of the dragon family in the falling dragon city!" "It''s wonderful. When the young master is beaten, the master comes out. I don''t know if this song Qingshu can stop it!" When they were talking, the cold eyes of the dragon family owner fell directly on Song Qingshu. Suddenly, he felt something bad. He has a kind of cultivation method, which can instantly see through the quality of the golden elixir condensed in the body of the golden elixir friar. At the moment, he also applied this skill to song Qingshu, but he saw that the position of song Qingshu''s Dantian was not the golden light of ordinary people, but a dazzling colorful light! "Colorful golden elixir!" Seeing this scene, the dragon family owner''s angry face suddenly showed a trace of fear. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to produce colorful golden pills. When you think of Li Fuqi''s identity, the owner of the dragon family almost immediately returned to his mind. This song Qingshu must be a genius of Shushan sword sect. Li Fuqi asked him for help. Shushan sword sect is the top sect in the whole world. Let alone falling into the Dragon City, even LAN leizong is a mole ant in their eyes, which can''t be provoked! The next second, the dragon family leader forced a smile on his face and said, "ha ha, I misunderstood before. It seems that my dragon family children were too reckless and bumped into everyone at Tianxia pass. They deserve it!" "What? What happened to the dragon family owner? " Everyone at the scene looked at each other. They didn''t understand how the dragon family owner, who had just been aggressive, suddenly became this attitude. The children of the dragon family, who were waiting for the master to vent their anger, were stunned at this moment: "master, we..." "Shut up!" Before he finished speaking, the dragon family owner shouted, "if you''re not fast, get back to the dragon city and face the wall for a month. If you commit another crime, you''ll be severely punished!" The children of the dragon family dare not say another word, but everyone can see the grievance on their face. But Rao was so. The dragon family owner didn''t see the slightest softhearted. On the contrary, the dragon family owner smiled at Song Qingshu and said, "song Daoyou, what do you think of this disposal method?" Song Qingshu is not stupid. He just scanned the dragon family leader and found that the other party has the skill of seeing through the golden elixir, so he naturally understood the reason for the change of the dragon family leader''s attitude. So he smiled and said, "barely. Now we can start the League Conference!" "Yes, of course!" The dragon family leader nodded repeatedly. The middle-aged people who came with him were actually representatives of the seven forces. Seeing that the dragon family owner was so careful, their views on Song Qingshu naturally increased infinitely. They didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so they nodded and agreed one after another. Seeing this, Li Fuqi was naturally overjoyed and directly left with the representatives of major forces to discuss the alliance. Seeing that things were on the right track, song Qingshu was just relieved. The night qianshuang on one side suddenly came over and said, "who are you, the dragon family master who can make your eyes higher than the top indulge you?" Song Qingshu''s impression of this night qianshuang is not bad. After all, she just took the initiative to help herself. So he said faintly, "he should think I''m a genius of Shushan sword school." Night qianshuang frowned. To tell the truth, she also had this idea when she saw that song Qingshu defeated Long Ming so easily, but she was not sure. After all, how powerful the genius of Shushan sword sect is, how could she come to help Li Fuchi, an ordinary disciple of Shushan sword sect? After a long silence, yeqianshuang nodded and turned to leave, which made people feel that he was very cold. But I never thought that as soon as the night qianshuang left, countless sharp eyes fell on Song Qingshu. Turning his head and looking around, he saw only young heroes who did not know their origin standing in the distance and looking at Song Qingshu''s eyes, full of jealousy. Song Qingshu doesn''t know that night qianshuang is a famous cold witch. She won''t say a word more on weekdays, but today, night qianshuang not only stood up for song Qingshu to stop the dragon, but also talked with him privately for a while. How can she not make people jealous? Chapter 221 Aware of this situation, song Qingshu can only touch his nose and look helpless. He didn''t know qianshuang at all before. They didn''t say anything private. They were jealous for no reason. But others didn''t want to let him go. After discussing for a while, they suddenly came forward and surrounded song Qingshu in the middle: "what did qianshuang say to you just now?" Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed: "who are you?" The leading young man stood up and said coldly, "I''m Liu Sheng, the leader of qianyin valley. The others are geniuses of the same level as me in the seven forces!" "Yes, you''re a genius in the world. You don''t have the right to talk to yeqianshuang. Tell us what you just said. Maybe we can forgive you for being ignorant when you''re new here and don''t do it for you!" Another young man said. Song Qingshu smiled: "didn''t you see what the dragon family leader did to me just now? Dare you do it to me? " Hearing this, Liu Sheng smiled and his face was full of pride: "hum, the leader of the dragon family is stupid. He thought you were a disciple of Shushan sword sect, but a disciple of Shushan sword sect is famous for your sword skills, but you have great palm and fist skills. You can''t be a disciple of Shushan sword sect. Do you think you can scare us?" "Swordsmanship?" Song Qingshu shook his head. He didn''t pretend to be a disciple of Shushan sword sect. However, he hasn''t used a sword for a long time. It''s good to use it today! So he directly touched the purple blood soft sword. In a moment, his whole momentum suddenly changed and became fierce and boundless. Liu Sheng''s eyes were cold: "hum, still pretend. Let''s go together and teach the boy a lesson!" Shua! Before Liu Sheng finished speaking, he heard the sound of the blade breaking the air. Before Liu Sheng came back, he felt that his scalp was cold. As soon as he touched his head, he grabbed a lot of hair, leaving only his bare scalp stinging in the cold wind. "What a fast sword, not good..." Liu Sheng was cold: "you... Are you really a genius of Shushan sword school?" "No." Song Qingshu sneered. But when he said this, Liu Sheng became more and more afraid. He flopped and knelt on the ground: "I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me, song Daoyou!" The geniuses of other forces felt cold when they saw the scalp on Liu Sheng''s head. If song Qingshu''s sword went down again, the skull would be gone! Plop, plop. In the twinkling of an eye, all the geniuses present were kneeling on the ground, trembling all over. At the moment, they regretted that song Qingshu had defeated Long Ming. Even the dragon family owner was extremely respectful to him. Why did they come up to touch the bad luck? Song Qingshu had no intention of killing people. He cut Liu Sheng''s hair and taught a lesson. So he directly put away the purple blood soft sword, turned and left, and waited for the League meeting to finish. Before long, Li Fuqi came back. At the moment, he was red and very proud, but when he saw song Qingshu, his face flashed respectfully: "song Daoyou, the alliance has been completed, known as the Baidao alliance, but in fact, there are only 23 large and small forces in the Baidao alliance, but it is enough for these forces to unite against LAN leizong." "That is to say, in the future, if LAN leizong starts to fight against any force, other forces will fight together?" Song Qingshu asked. "That''s right!" Li Fuqi nodded again and again, "and I guess LAN Lei Zong doesn''t dare to risk universal condemnation. I''m afraid he''ll stop here." "We killed their three elders, and LAN Lei Zong can bear it?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help asking. "Hey, hey, I just found out that many forces know about the death of three elders of LAN Lei Zong, but they don''t know that these three elders died in my world. I guess LAN Lei Zong doesn''t know!" "So we have a rest for a while?" Song Qingshu took a long breath: "I see. Recently, I will speed up my cultivation. When I grow up, even if LAN leizong knows, he doesn''t dare to say anything more." "Yes, and there is good news. I wonder if song Daoyou is interested!" Li Fuyi said happily. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. Li Fuqi was so coquettish. I''m afraid the next thing is really big: "what good news?" Li Fuqi immediately said, "in fact, lanleizong has been expanding wildly in recent years because they have found a big opportunity, but they have not determined the specific location. Now we have so many forces combined to find the location of this opportunity!" "Oh? You mean... Going to this place? " Song Qingshu couldn''t help but hook his mouth and said. "If you don''t see it, it''s gone. These people have formed an alliance and have become bolder. They are ready to join hands with LAN leizong to find this opportunity!" Li Fuqi bared his teeth. Song Qingshu suddenly smiled. These people were bullied by LAN Lei Zong before. Now they are finally United. They can compete with LAN Lei Zong. They have so much courage to seek skin from the tiger. However, he didn''t give up because of this. Instead, he was very interested in this opportunity. If there were countless spirit stones in it, wouldn''t his cultivation be able to increase on a large scale? So he immediately nodded and said, "OK, let''s go too!" Li Fuqi was relieved and said, "well, the time is ten days later. Let''s go back to tiantianguan and dig more spiritual stones in case of need!" Song Qingshu nodded. They immediately returned to Tianxia pass. These days, the injuries of Meng family owner and Chen linjian have also recovered. They are digging spirit stones on the hill. However, all the spirit stones they dug out were neatly placed aside, and they didn''t take any of them. Seeing song Qingshu coming back, the Meng family owner smiled and said, "these days, we have dug up more than 1700 spiritual stones. Half of this hill has been hollowed out. Now let''s distribute it!" "It''s half empty?" Song Qingshu frowned for a while. The spirit stone vein was too small. It seems that his previous idea of relying on the spirit stone vein to cultivate well can only be shelved. However, he is not too worried. He will soon follow Baidao alliance and LAN leizong to explore an opportunity. The opportunity that Baidao alliance and LAN leizong attach so much importance to will not disappoint him! Nine days passed quickly. In these nine days, song Qingshu absorbed and refined a full 72 pieces of spiritual stones, and finally reluctantly promoted his cultivation to the double level of golden elixir. Just then, Li Fuqi flew from afar and saluted song Qingshu before he said, "song Daoyou, it''s time to start!" Chapter 222 Song Qingshu nodded, immediately stood up and left Tianxia pass with Li Fuqi. The destination this time is in a mountain called Jinbi mountain, two thousand miles away from tianxiaguan. It is said that there are often cliffs in Jinbi mountain, which emit golden light for no reason, so it is named. LAN Lei Zong wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect that he had been looking for a place of opportunity for two years, but now he knows that he can''t help it. The zongmen bullied by him has established a Baidao alliance, on an equal footing with him, and explore the opportunity together. Early in the morning of the tenth day, song Qingshu came to the Jinbi mountains. His eyes swept around. The monks of baidaomeng and lanleizong stood together, full of people. However, as soon as song Qingshu appeared, many monks of Baidao alliance threw awe at Song Qingshu. People of the seven forces naturally know that their little family leader, little patriarch, was beaten to their knees by song Qingshu to beg for mercy. Those who don''t belong to the seven forces can''t provoke song Qingshu. Among the younger generation of Baidao League, song Qingshu has the highest reputation. Unfortunately, there are too few people in Baidao League, so song Qingshu doesn''t get much reputation. However, the awe of song Qingshu fell into the eyes of friar LAN leizong, but it became a joke. Only one friar lanleizong with a scar on his face sneered: "a group of Jindan triple and quadruple experts are so afraid of a Jindan double hairy boy. You Baidao league are really ashamed!" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows, looked at the monk Scarface, smiled and said, "come here!" Scar''s face was stunned. Although his cultivation was not high, he also had four golden elixirs. Song Qingshu dared to call him over? "Ha ha, boy, it''s enough for you to show off in Baidao League. How dare you show off in front of me? I don''t like this! " Scar face said and walked towards song Qingshu, but as soon as he moved, he saw only a purple light flash, and then his steps froze in place. After a full five or six seconds, a wound suddenly burst open at the neck of the scar face, and blood gushed out of it! The surrounding monk lanleizong''s face suddenly changed: "how dare you kill my lanleizong disciple? Die! " †“ †“ †“! All of a sudden, the friars of lanleizong around pulled out their swords one after another. They were full of aura, and their killing intention spread in the dense forest. Li Fuqi looked helpless. He knew that song Qingshu couldn''t rub sand in his eyes, but he didn''t expect to have a conflict with LAN leizong so soon. In desperation, he could only greet the friars of the Baidao alliance around him: "everybody, get ready for a war!" "Hehe, song Qingshu is in trouble. Why should we help him!" But surprisingly, none of the friars of the Baidao alliance around stood up, but some people sneered at them. Li Fuqi''s face changed: "we are all members of the Baidao alliance. According to the regulations, as long as someone in the LAN Lei clan attacks our Baidao alliance members, others will attack them. Have you forgotten?" "Hehe, if LAN Lei Zong attacked Tianxia pass, we would do it, but now they didn''t attack you Tianxia pass. It''s you who go out and provoke LAN Lei Zong!" "Yes, if you go out and provoke LAN Lei Zong, we will all fight. Won''t you go to the Mountain Gate of LAN Lei Zong to cause trouble in the future, and we will all work for you?" They all talked and gave themselves reasons, but in fact, their idea was very simple. They couldn''t easily fight with LAN leizong, otherwise they would be hurt or killed in front of such a great opportunity? Moreover, the deeper reason is that song Qingshu''s position is even vaguely above everyone. Wouldn''t it be better to give him a lesson and pull him off? After seeing the attitude of the friar of baidaomeng, the friar lanleizong around couldn''t help sneering: "boy, now you know the trouble!" Song Qingshu glanced at the monk of baidaomeng behind him. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he smiled: "this is your death." Friar LAN leizong in the forest laughed again and again: "ha ha, he is arrogant. We have the lowest accomplishments and also have the double gold pill. There are more than 30 people present. How can you fight with me?" But at this moment, Song Qing suddenly flew out of a stone platform around her body, which is hell platform. Then, Song Qing''s heart moved, and the hell shouted and killed many friars of lanlei sect. Just in the blink of an eye, there were three or four friars of lanlei sect who were directly smashed into meat mud by the hell platform. They didn''t even have a chance to resist! In Song Qingshu''s ear, a series of system prompts sounded: "Ding, hell platform has collected one Jindan double undead and gained 1399 awakening experience points! "Ding, hell platform has collected one golden elixir four undead, and gained 2103 awakening experience points! "Ding, hell platform collected one of the triple undead of the golden elixir and gained 1899 awakening experience points! ¡­¡­ "Run!" The present friar lanleizong was scared to death. Song Qingshu didn''t really do it himself. He just killed so many people with a magic weapon. How can others not be afraid? But when they moved, song Qingshu directly launched Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and pursued them. Hell platform kept falling. Those friars of lanlei sect had no time to escape, so they were all killed by hell platform and took away the dead. On the other hand, the monks of Baidao alliance had already stayed where they were. They looked at the woods dyed red by blood and twitched at the corners of their mouths. I thought I could teach song Qingshu a lesson by the hand of LAN Lei Zong, but I didn''t think that the strength of song Qingshu was so terrible! Boom! Suddenly, the hell platform flew back and fell directly on the head of a Baidao alliance friar, smashing the other party into meat and mud. Everyone''s pupils narrowed fiercely. This man was the one who shouted the most fiercely just now! At this time, song Qingshu''s faint voice sounded: "sorry, I killed the wrong person!" The corners of their mouths twitch. Did they kill the wrong person? You obviously did it on purpose! But no one dares to stand up and speak. Song Qingshu has proved himself with strength three times in a row. Who dares to stand up at this time, isn''t it death? The scene of massive massacre here finally disturbed the high-level of lanleizong in the distance. I only saw an old man whose cultivation was eight times in the golden elixir, but his breath was one point stronger than the nine elders killed by song qingshukeng, flying slowly from a distance. The old man''s eyes swept the bloody forest, and his face suddenly became very ugly: "hum, didn''t Baidao alliance say to shake hands and make peace and explore this great opportunity in front of us together? Why, he began to massacre my lanlei sect disciples as soon as he arrived here. Don''t you think I lanlei sect is easy to bully?" Chapter 223 This old man is the eight elders of LAN Lei Zong. This time, LAN Lei Zong was present with four elders, and he was the weakest one. But if you fight alone, I''m afraid the old man can sweep any master of the eight golden elixirs in the Baidao League! Therefore, the momentum of the eight elders is also very sufficient. Seeing this, Li Fuqi had no choice but to say, "eight elders, your disciples of lanlei sect provoked first and then tried to kill, but they were inferior in skills and were killed by people in our world. No wonder I waited!" "Oh? Are there any people in your world who can kill so many lanlei sect disciples? " Eight elders narrowed their eyes and fell on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his eyelids and said slowly, "if you don''t believe it, you can try!" As soon as these words came out, the monks of Baidao alliance and the disciples of lanlei sect who had just arrived changed their faces. The friar of Baidao alliance didn''t expect that song Qingshu''s attitude was so straight. Even when he met the famous eight elders of LAN leizong, he didn''t want to shrink back. The disciples of lanlei sect are furious. In their eyes, their eight elders are honest and powerful enough to sweep all the eight golden elixirs of Baidao alliance, but now they are questioned by a younger generation. This younger generation is really too rampant. But the eighth elder was stunned, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "boy, I''ve seen many geniuses, and many people have your pride. It''s a pity that none of these geniuses behind have achieved my achievements, because they were killed by me!" Song Qingshu smiled: "then I can kill you and avenge them!" "Then try it!" Eight elders locked their eyes on Song Qingshu. "Hum, eight elders, you want to attack the people of our Baidao alliance, but have you asked me to agree?" But just then, a familiar voice sounded. Turning around, it turned out to be the owner of the dragon family. Since the dragon family leader knew that song Qingshu was a colorful golden pill, he thought about it and decided to hold this thigh as soon as possible, but he didn''t know it. But now, when the opportunity comes, he can''t miss it. As soon as the dragon family leader spoke, many children of the dragon family stood up, including Longming. But now long Ming, in front of song Qingshu, dare not look up again. "I''m afraid a small dragon family can''t represent Baidao alliance!" Eight elders sneered. "What about my dark demon sect?" A middle-aged man came out laughing. He washed his black robe, but his face was not covered like night frost. He is the leader of dark demon sect and a rare nine master of golden elixir in Baidao alliance. As soon as the dark demon sect leader spoke, many dark demon sect disciples also stood up, including night qianshuang. Night qianshuang''s eyes to song Qingshu are very complicated. He came to Baidao League and beat a group of people in Baidao League. Now he came to lanlei sect and slaughtered the disciples of lanlei sect. Where on earth did he get the courage to do so? As the dark demon sect stood up, others around finally couldn''t sit still. They all stood up and said, "I''m a hundred way alliance. Blue thunder sect, come and try!" Seeing this scene, he was old and cold-blooded. He knew that nothing could be done, so he had to bite his teeth and cast a murderous look at Song Qingshu: "boy, let''s settle accounts slowly after the opportunity is opened!" With that, he took LAN Lei Zong''s disciple and turned around and left. Song Qingshu sighed. If he fought just now, he probably had a chance to sneak attack and kill the eight elders when the eight elders were against other Jindan eight masters, so as to save a lot of experience value for hell platform. "Are you still sighing?" The voice of night qianshuang suddenly sounded: "if I hadn''t asked the patriarch to do it just now, I''m afraid you would have been killed by eight elders. Are you still dissatisfied?" "You heard wrong." Song Qingshu was extremely helpless. Although the help of qianshuang every time was superfluous, others were helping themselves for no reason. Night qianshuang looked at Song Qingshu who had no sincerity to apologize, stamped his feet, turned and walked away, and said in his heart that he would never do it again next time. The owner of the dragon family came over and said, "our dragon family has just arrived here, which surprised song Daoyou. Please calm down." The change of the master of the dragon family made Li Fuchi pick his eyebrows for a while, which reminded him of himself. It seemed that his attitude had changed like this at the beginning. Song Qingshu said calmly, "how long will this opportunity be born?" "It will appear at noon!" The master of the dragon family quickly said, "at noon, the cliffs here will show golden light, and the intersection of many golden lights is the entrance of opportunity. It is said that this opportunity is the cave left by an expert. You have to go!" "Oh? An expert cave! " Song Qingshu''s mouth is hooked. This kind of treasure in the expert cave, such as spirit stone, must be indispensable! Finally, it was noon, and the sun shone down in the sky. Many cliffs really lit up. Several golden lights also quickly gathered in a valley to form a visible golden gate. "This is it, rush!" Seeing this scene, a dozen monks of Baidao alliance and dozens of disciples of lanlei sect were excited and flew away directly. Who knows, just near the gate, the golden light on the Golden Gate suddenly emits countless golden light arrows. Wherever the light arrows go, even the five masters of the golden pill can only block it. The next arrow will directly penetrate it! After understanding the crisis of the first level, the owner of the dragon family couldn''t help saying to song Qingshu, "song Daoyou, follow me and I''ll take you in!" Song Qingshu smiled: "no!" While talking, he jumped directly and took the initiative to fly towards the golden gate. "You are too impulsive!" Seeing this, night qianshuang couldn''t help moving and ran out, leaving only the leader of the dark demon sect in a daze: "what''s the matter with my apprentice?" Seeing that song Qingshu moved, the people frightened by the first wave of massacre finally returned to their senses and gritted their teeth. This time, hundreds of people moved together. But the Golden Gate suddenly lit up dozens of times brighter than before. Thousands of golden arrows also condensed in the air and shot at the people. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, night qianshuang couldn''t help shouting. Her body turned into a black smoke and floated towards song Qingshu. But song Qingshu''s reaction was not slow. At the moment of many golden lights, he directly displayed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs. For a moment, his true self disappeared directly in place, and the golden light penetrated directly through his shadow. At this moment, the night thousand frost who wanted to rush to protect song Qingshu was stunned. Chapter 224 Yeqianshuang originally wanted to protect song Qingshu, but after Song Qingshu''s body method was fully revealed, yeqianshuang was ashamed. For a time, night qianshuang couldn''t help but secretly feign. Why didn''t she say it earlier? She was worried for nothing. Song Qingshu naturally didn''t know what happened behind him. After avoiding many light arrows, he finally stood in front of the gate, stepped out, directly disappeared into it and disappeared. "Come on! We can''t let the people of Baidao alliance take the lead! " Seeing this scene, many friars of lanleizong were very anxious and rushed forward regardless of everything. However, the light arrows fell all over the sky, but they directly killed each friar of lanleizong. When the second wave of light arrow was finished, LAN leizong lost at least one master. On the contrary, the monk of baidaomeng, who was full of half a shot, picked up a big bargain and rushed in a lot of people in this gap. "Damn it!" When the eight elders of LAN Lei Zong saw this scene, their eyes sank slightly, their big sleeves waved, and they rushed out. When the third wave of arrow rain hit, he directly offered magic weapons and blocked all the light arrows. Only then did he successfully enter the gate with friar LAN Lei Zong. On Song Qingshu''s side, after crossing the gate, he found that he came to an underground cave. In front of him was a dark channel that could not be seen at a glance. Only by gathering his aura in his eyes could he see the things in the channel. "Song Daoyou!" At this time, the figure of the dragon family leader also appeared behind song Qingshu. Now he admires song Qingshu. The body method just shown by song Qingshu is too strong. His strongest body method of the dragon family is not half of it, which makes the dragon family leader more determined to follow song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou, let''s go directly. Others will come in soon!" The owner of the dragon family came to song Qingshu and said eagerly. Song Qingshu shook his head slightly and said, "no hurry, this channel is not simple." He had opened the door and found that there were hundreds of things called immortal sand soldiers in the front passage, but the meat saw that it was empty, so he decided to avoid it for the time being. "What do you say?" The dragon family leader was stunned. Naturally, he couldn''t see where the undead sand soldiers were. Song Qingshu stopped him from coming forward. At this time, others finally came here. Fortunately, the passage is wide enough so that people don''t seem crowded. The eighth elder looked at Song Qingshu, who was still standing still, and sneered: "ha ha, what if you come first? You don''t dare to move forward. Let me pull out LAN Lei Zong!" As soon as he waved his hand, more than a dozen lanleizong disciples immediately strode forward and walked into the black channel. When I first stepped in, nothing unusual happened. The leader of the dragon family was in a hurry. He greeted his children and wanted them to start. "As I said, don''t worry!" Song Qingshu glanced at the dragon family owner. "Hum, even if you have an extraordinary origin, you shouldn''t be rude to my Lord!" At this moment, many children of the dragon family were immediately dissatisfied, as if they wanted to fight against song Qingshu. They directly stood up and wanted to enter the channel. Song Qingshu didn''t bother to look at these dragon family children, but his eyes fell on the dragon family owner and said faintly: "for your good attitude towards me, I advise you not to act rashly for the last time!" Surprisingly, the leader of the dark demon sect looked at Song Qingshu deeply at this moment, then waved to the disciples and motioned them to wait in place. "I..." the master of the dragon family clenched his teeth and looked struggling. He asked him to obey song Qingshu''s orders in front of so many people, which was a great blow to his reputation, but in the end, he still vomited a turbid airway: "the children of the dragon family are not allowed to move!" "Master!" This time, the children of the dragon family were dissatisfied. The others of Baidao alliance laughed and said, "dragon family leader, aren''t you known as the true dragon descendant? Why are you so counselled now?" While talking, many people stepped into the black channel one after another. The children of the dragon family immediately became more and more anxious. Someone directly stood up and said, "master, I''m not afraid of death. Please let me explore the way!" While talking, they also threw disdainful eyes at Song Qingshu, as if song Qingshu was a coward. "Ah, what is this!" "Elder, help me!" "Master, help me!" But just then, a scream of heartbreaking screams suddenly came from the front. When they looked at it, they only saw eight foot tall figures in the black channel in front. These figures held weapons and fell with knives. In the twinkling of an eye, they killed more than a dozen people entering the black channel. Someone hurriedly wanted to retreat and escape, but at this time, on the ground at the entrance of the black channel, a pile of sediment suddenly rose from the ground, gradually condensed into a human shape, held a weapon and blocked the exit. "This..." Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically. Who would have thought that there was sediment that could condense into adult killing? "Hum!" After the eight elders glanced at the sand soldiers, they gave a cold hum, jumped up, raised their hands and clapped them. Suddenly, their powerful aura directly condensed into a huge palm and slapped them on the three sand soldiers. The sand soldiers could not resist, and burst into a mass of yellow sand with a bang. But before everyone could relax, they only saw those exploding sand soldiers slowly reclaim the sediment and finally agglomerate again! "Well, they can''t die!" A cry of surprise came, which made everyone''s mood sink to the bottom of the valley. The people in the black channel feel desperate. They fight hard, but as long as they don''t break up the sand soldiers, even if they cut off the other party''s head, the other party can move freely. Even if they break up one with their lives, the other party can quickly unite and recover as before, as if they will never die! Before long, it was quiet in the black channel. Everyone died and blood was everywhere. The sand soldiers gradually turned into yellow sand, sank to the ground and disappeared. Suddenly, the children of the dragon family, who just kept shouting, also calmed down and dared not say a word. They are still afraid. Fortunately, they just didn''t have time to enter the black channel, otherwise they are also a corpse now! For a time, their eyes kept changing when they looked at Song Qingshu. Without song Qingshu, they would have entered the black channel long ago. At this moment, the owner of the dragon family completely forgot the slightest bit of dissatisfaction just born in his heart. Song Qingshu saved their dragon children and saved him! "Thank you song Daoyou!" The owner of the dragon family could not help but bow and salute towards song Qingshu sincerely. Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. Let''s go!" Chapter 225 "Go? To this black passage? " The leader of the dragon family was stunned. Why didn''t song Qingshu go when everyone thought they could go? Now everyone knows that when there are dangers in the black channel, song Qingshu will start instead? The children of the dragon family also looked at Song Qingshu with doubts, some reluctantly. Only Li Fuchi, who also followed in, smiled and stood firmly behind song Qingshu: "I''ll go with song Daoyou!" Seeing this scene, the owner of the dragon family immediately couldn''t sit still. He quickly said, "I, all of the dragon family, also follow song Daoyou!" Other monks of Baidao alliance hesitated. Although song Qingshu was right that there was danger in the black channel, they didn''t believe that song Qingshu could crack the danger here. People still believe in their own judgment. Surprisingly, the leader of the dark demon sect suddenly smiled and said, "since Song Daoyou has the confidence to break through here, then I have the cheek to go with song Daoyou, how about it?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. The dark demon sect has always been very low-key, but it always follows itself. I don''t know why he trusts him so much. But after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if you want to follow me at will." "Thank you!" The dark demon sect leader smiled with satisfaction. However, just as song Qingshu was about to leave, a voice of sarcasm came from one side. "Hum, I just got lucky. I guessed that there was danger here. I thought I really knew everything!" "Hehe, what do you say about them? Let them go. When they die, maybe those sand soldiers who can''t kill will not appear again. It''s just cheap for us!" "Why do you say that, ha ha!" Most of these cynical voices came from the forces of people who had just died. After hearing this, song Qingshu just smiled, but he had a dispute in his heart. He has just turned on the scan function. At the moment when the undead sand soldier appeared, more information was also detected by the scan. These undead soldiers actually have a death hole, that is, in their heart, there is a black stone called the core. Once the kernel is taken away, they will disperse immediately. But if you don''t take away the kernel, no matter how many times you break them up, they will be resurrected! Originally, he wanted to make the matter public so that everyone could pass it easily. But now he doesn''t want to do so. After thinking about it, he directly turns his head and whispers to the dragon family leader Li Fuqi and the dark demon sect leader: "the weakness of these undead sand soldiers lies in the heart. They have a core. You protect everyone later and take away the core of the sand soldiers to me. Don''t make a statement, okay?" "This..." The three looked at each other. Why didn''t they find this just now. However, since Song Qingshu said so, they can only believe unconditionally. "Good!" Li Fuqi nodded first, followed by the dragon family leader and the dark demon sect leader. After arranging everything, song Qingshu smiled and took the people directly into the black channel. Sure enough, when they were half way, the undead sand soldiers rose from the ground again, looked expressionless, held the blades made of sand and killed them! In an instant, Li Fuqi rushed to the left of the team to block the sand soldiers on the left. The dragon family leader killed to the right of the team and protected the right, while the dark demon sect leader always fell behind the team and resisted the back. The sand soldiers in front are naturally handed over to song Qingshu. But song Qingshu didn''t expect him to move. Yeqianshuang even stood beside him and whispered, "what did you just say to the patriarch? Is it the way to deal with these undead soldiers? Tell me too! " "Women... Just stand behind the line!" Song Qingshu tilted his mouth and flashed his body. He showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs so fast that even those undead sand soldiers could not catch him immediately. And he directly showed his dragon claw hand and kept hitting the heart of the sand soldiers. No one noticed that every time he stabbed the dragon claw into the sand soldier''s body and grabbed a good black core. They only saw that song Qingshu grabbed it with one claw, and the sand soldiers collapsed in situ with a direct bang! In other directions of the team, Li Fuchi obeyed the arrangement of song Qingshu and easily defeated all the sand soldiers. This time, the faces of the people who didn''t follow song Qingshu into the black channel suddenly changed. "How could this happen!" "Those sand soldiers are obviously immortal. Why do they die as soon as they fight?" "Impossible, impossible!" At the same time, the face of the eight elders of LAN Lei Zong was even more difficult to see the extreme. Just now he shot himself and felt that the sand soldiers had the strength of the seven golden elixirs at most, but the fatal thing was that these sand soldiers would not die, giving people a sense of continuous oppression, so even he didn''t dare to enter easily and worried about being consumed. But now it seems that these sand soldiers are not very powerful! "Didn''t I just fight hard?" Eight elders frowned and decided to have a try again. Before long, song Qingshu and his party finally walked through the black channel, and the sand soldiers no longer appeared. At this moment, the children of the dragon family looked at Song Qingshu. There was no slighting, but only respect. Although the children of the dragon family are proud, they will give enough respect to those who really have strength. "Thank you song Daoyou!" The leader of the dragon family and the leader of the dark demon sect also came forward and saluted and thanked song Qingshu. With the guidance of song Qingshu, people walked very easily all the way. Song Qingshu smiled, reached out his hand and quietly took all the black cores that Li Fuqi had taken, then bent down, pretending to study the sand on the ground, and threw all the cores back into the black channel. The light of the black channel is not good. Even if people infuse their eyes'' meridians with aura, they can''t show their delicacy, so no one found his action. But his behavior was clearly seen by Li Fuchi. Suddenly, the dragon family leader trembled slightly at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "song Daoyou is really... You must repay for your evil deeds!" "Hehe, for those who are good to me, I will naturally try my best to protect them. As for others, I don''t need to help them!" Song Qingshu smiled and led the crowd into the next level. Seeing this behind the scenes, the eight elders of LAN Lei Zong and the other monks of Baidao alliance finally couldn''t help but rush in one after another towards the black channel. The people were very excited and were still talking loudly to each other: "Song Qingshu, they can all go there. There''s no reason why we can''t!" "I think the formation they just formed is strange, and we also arranged according to his formation!" "With concerted efforts, we will be able to pass here smoothly!" Chapter 226 The friar of LAN Lei Zong walked carefully under the escort of the eight elders. But when they looked carefully, they could find that the friars of LAN leizong were walking according to the long line of song Qingshu. Obviously, everyone thought there was an array here, and the formation arranged by song Qingshu was the key to solving the array. Two groups of people walked in the black passage. At the beginning, an immortal sand soldier didn''t appear. Suddenly, everyone was excited and felt that they had found the trick. But just as they were about to walk out of the black passage, a rustling sound suddenly sounded. When I looked closely, I saw only a white sand soldier, who appeared in front of everyone almost at the same time, blocking the last section of the black channel! This section of the road is exactly where song Qingshu just threw out the black core. "How could this happen!" "How can there be so many undead soldiers here!" "We were cheated by the son of a bitch, song Qingshu!" Someone couldn''t help shouting in horror. But some people immediately recovered and said with a cold hum: "don''t panic, our formation is not disordered, we can directly kill these sand soldiers!" Hearing this, the people calmed down and many experts shot one after another. Even the eight elders began to act violently and scattered more than a dozen undead soldiers in a twinkling of an eye. But before everyone was happy, the scattered sand soldiers stood up again in the incredible eyes of everyone! "This..." At this moment, people were directly dumbfounded. "Run away..." "What do you want to escape? There''s only one way left. Go, let''s rush over!" "Song Qingshu is definitely the bastard who is plotting against us!" A sad and desperate voice kept ringing in the black channel. On the side of song Qingshu, they have come to an abyss. The abyss is bottomless, and the black fog inside is churning, as if it has been to hell. It''s frightening to look down. Across the abyss, there was a very wide square. There were hundreds of jade futons on the square, which were slowly emitting light. At a glance, they knew it was a good thing. Everyone wanted to sit down and feel it immediately. "What should I do? Fly straight over? " Like Li Fuchi, the leader of the dragon family has completely regarded song Qingshu as his backbone. Song Qingshu, who had been turning on the sweeping function, shook his head and said, "no, the abyss can''t fly over." Then he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it across the abyss. Suddenly, the stone flew out. With his strength, he was afraid he could throw the stone more than ten miles away. But it was surprising that when the stone just flew over the abyss, the stone suddenly lost its strength to move forward and fell straight into the abyss. No echo could be heard for a long time. "How could this happen!" Li Fuqi''s heart jumped. It was clearly just an abyss less than a mile wide, but he couldn''t even throw a stone. How could so many people live? Before Song Qingshu could speak, a loud voice suddenly came from behind him. When they looked back, they only saw the other people of baidaomeng and LAN leizong and their party finally came here through the black channel. However, they are not as relaxed and indifferent as song Qingshu. They are all wounded, even the powerful eight elders are no exception. And their number has been greatly reduced. It feels that at least 200 people have stayed in the black channel. At the moment, their eyes to song Qingshu are full of cold meaning. Suddenly, a middle-aged monk stood up with cold eyes and said, "Song Qingshu, why did you deliberately entrap me!" This middle-aged friar is the leader of qianyin Valley and the eighth cultivation of golden elixir. He has extraordinary strength! Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and said, "why do you say I deliberately entrapped you?" "You obviously have a way to pass, but you don''t tell us. You also mislead us that the black channel is easy to pass. By doing so, you obviously don''t pay attention to the rules of our Baidao alliance!" A beautiful woman stood up. She was the leader of Baihua sect and one of the seven forces of Baidao League. Song Qingshu immediately smiled: "what did you say when I was besieged by friar LAN leizong before? Now you''re coming to trouble me. I want to ask, am I your father or your grandfather? I want to teach you how to cross the black channel?" "You!" The crowd was speechless. When song Qingshu was besieged before, Li Fuqi asked everyone to do it, but many people didn''t do it at all on the grounds that song Qingshu caused trouble himself. They didn''t expect that this reason was immediately used by song Qingshu on the black channel. After all, the black channel was not arranged by LAN Lei Zong, and song Qingshu had no reason to help them! "Hum!" Many monks of Baidao alliance who came to ask questions angrily finally held their breath and returned to their position. However, from their eyes at Song Qingshu, I''m afraid they won''t give up. It''s the eight elders of LAN leizong who haven''t spoken since they arrived here, but the coldness in their eyes has not been less. They want to kill song Qingshu immediately. But when they were harboring ghosts, no one wanted to fly over the abyss. Now they are smart. They must follow song Qingshu, or they don''t know how to die. Song Qingshu smiled, looked at his people and said, "come with me, everyone!" While talking, he walked directly towards the abyss. After what happened just now, both the dragon family and the disciples of the dark demon sect have great faith in Song Qingshu. So this time, they followed song Qingshu closely and walked straight towards the abyss. Other monks of Baidao alliance and people of LAN leizong saw song Qingshu leaving with people. They immediately followed song Qingshu behind. The two teams were less than 20 meters apart. "This time we stopped to wait for the Taoist friends behind us!" Surprisingly, as soon as song Qingshu reached the edge of the cliff, he suddenly turned back and smiled at LAN leizong and others who followed his team. This smile directly made the people who were full of confidence and could follow song Qingshu through the abyss jump in their hearts and feel bad. Even though the people of the dragon family, the dark demon sect and Li Fuqi knew that the abyss could not fly over, they believed song Qingshu a hundred times. But others feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. Someone immediately wants to step back and stop to see the situation. But just then, a sneer suddenly sounded. The speaker was the beautiful woman leader of Baihua sect: "ha ha, it''s mysterious. I''ll tell you today. I see how you can be alone!" Chapter 227 It has to be said that the beautiful woman and patriarch of Baihua sect have thick skin. Obviously, I don''t know how to get through the customs. I have to follow others, and I say it righteously, as if others owe him. But surprisingly, song Qingshu, who has always been serious about not rubbing the sand, grinned and said, "it doesn''t matter, just follow, and more people follow us!" Hearing this, the leader of Baihua sect frowned and began to beat drums in his heart. Isn''t song Qingshu deliberately letting them follow behind? However, she soon dispelled this doubt. In the black channel, song Qingshu left a deep impression on her. This time, he would follow song Qingshu''s people anyway! As Baihua sect moved, qianyin Valley couldn''t help but follow behind Baihua valley. Seeing this, the eight elders of lanlei sect simply inserted directly between Baihua sect and qianyin valley. Although the friars of qianyin valley were dissatisfied, they could only bear it when they saw that Lan Lei Zong was powerful. Finally, the party arranged the order. Song Qingshu smiled and stepped into the seemingly empty abyss. "Song Daoyou, be careful!" This time, the dragon family leader and others were scared to death. The abyss could not fly at all. Song Qingshu was looking for death! Who knows, after Song Qingshu''s foot fell, he stood steadily in the air without the slightest meaning of falling. When they looked at it, they found that there was a completely transparent bridge at the foot of song Qingshu. If song Qingshu hadn''t stood on it, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know how long before they could see it. For a time, everyone spit out a long mouthful of turbid gas. It turned out that there was a bridge on the seemingly terrible abyss. It was much easier to pass through in this way. Soon, song Qingshu took the people directly onto the bridge, and even LAN leizong and other Baidao alliance friars all got on the bridge. But at this time, an accident suddenly happened. I only saw the abyss. Originally, it was only a slow tumbling, calm black fog. Suddenly, it rose and rushed up towards the people! "What''s that!" Someone screamed and looked down. He only saw that the black fog turned into a ferocious monster on the way up, showing his teeth and being very terrible. "Don''t worry, it''s not us." Song Qingshu smiled and looked back at the dragon family owner and others. "Ah?" The dragon family leader and others were stunned and subconsciously looked at baihuazong and others who followed behind. But the people of baihuazong are also safe and sound. But just then, the monster condensed by the black fog suddenly opened its mouth and rushed directly above the bridge. Then it suddenly turned down and rushed towards the end of the team. Before the person at the end of the team could react, he was swallowed by the monster. It was strange that the monster was only formed by black fog, but after swallowing the person, the person disappeared directly. After swallowing a person, the monster still looked like it was still alive, opened its big mouth and continued to kill the people at the end. In the twinkling of an eye, the monster swallowed four or five people directly. Some people don''t believe it. They immediately use their martial arts or spells to attack the monster composed of black fog. As a result, their spells hit the monster, but directly penetrate the past, and can''t cause any damage at all! "How could this happen!" At the end of the line, someone exclaimed, his eyes full of horror. Soon someone found the law of the monster and shouted desperately, "no! This monster only eats the last person! " "What?" Hearing this, the leader of Baihua sect suddenly changed his face and his eyes fell on Song Qingshu in front of him. But I only saw song Qingshu, with a smile on his mouth and said, "this is what you want to follow behind us. If you don''t follow, there will be no such thing!" "You!" The leader of Baihua sect almost vomited blood in anger. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by song Qingshu in the end. She clenched her teeth and shouted fiercely, "disciples of Baihua sect, listen to the order and rush to the front!" With her order, many female disciples of baihuazong jumped into the air and wanted to rush to the front of the team to ensure their safety. Who would have thought that they had just soared up less than one meter high, and the monster above seemed to see some sweet snacks. He gave up the end of the team and suddenly crossed over the team. Suddenly, more than a dozen female disciples of baihuazong who had just risen in the air were swallowed directly, and their bones were gone! "This!" Seeing this scene, many female disciples of Baihua sect were suddenly cold in their hearts. The monster doesn''t allow anyone to fly here, or it will swallow it directly! "What to do, Lord!" The other disciples of Baihua sect immediately panicked. They didn''t know that the leader of Baihua sect regretted more. Originally, they were not the end of the team, and maybe not many people would die. It''s a good thing now. Under her impulse, she directly led to the death of more than a dozen disciples! "Wait!" In desperation, the leader of Baihua sect can only bite his teeth and say, "we are not the last. Even if the monster will come to eat people, it may not be able to eat us." The abyss is not wide, only more than a mile. Song Qingshu, who is standing in the front, has stepped off the bridge and stood on the other side. But just when the last dark demon sect disciple reached the other side safely and the Baihua sect disciple was about to pass safely, song Qingshu suddenly grinned and stood directly at the bridge head, blocking the way. Not only he, the Lord of the dark demon sect, the Lord of the dragon family and Li Fuqi, but also stood with song Qingshu. "What are you doing!" Seeing this scene, the Lord of Baihua sect looked suddenly cold: "do you want to attack your own people of Baidao alliance!" Song Qingshu smiled and said, "are you beautiful? Why are you so narcissistic? I just want to attack the people of LAN Lei Zong. Now your people are mixed with the monks of LAN Lei Zong. I can only stop you!" Indeed, the friars of lanleizong are behind the friars of baihuazong, so they keep pushing forward. Unconsciously, they have mixed with the friars of baihuazong! "Bastard, we''re still at the end. There are many opportunities to destroy LAN leizong. Let''s go first!" But just then, the people of qianyin Valley suddenly shouted. "Scold me?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and slapped the people of baihuazong directly. Although it was just a random palm, the palm wind was fierce, but it slowed down the steps of the people of baihuazong by one point. After a short delay, the people in qianyin valley were swallowed by the monster again! "You!" The leader of qianyin Valley immediately panicked. This time, his life in qianyin valley was directly pinched by song Qingshu. Chapter 228 "Good! I made a mistake before. Please forgive song Daoyou and let us come over! " The leader of Baihua sect watched the monsters raging behind him. His heart was cold, so he suppressed his anger and finally lowered his noble head. "Wrong? The patriarch thinks highly of me. How can he bow to a younger generation of me? Please be dignified and virtuous. Kill the people of LAN Lei sect next to you first and then come here! " Song Qingshu smiled coldly and remained unmoved. The people of LAN leizong are even more angry. They did not expect that song Qingshu was so determined that even those who wanted to sacrifice their same alliance would destroy them. The eight elders were extremely regretful. They secretly said that if they didn''t die this time, they must be stronger in front of song Qingshu next time. But when he thought about it, he made another click in his heart, worried that the next time he might be the one in front of him. Just when he was in a very tangled mood, a cry of killing suddenly sounded. The Baihua sect disciple who had just begged song Qingshu suddenly burst up and shot at the LAN Lei sect disciple beside him! The disciple of lanlei sect did not expect that the disciple of Baihua sect was so decisive. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen disciples were directly knocked off the bridge and fell into the abyss. "Smelly woman, you don''t look who you are. You dare to kill LAN leizong!" The eight elders shouted and killed the disciples of Baihua sect. But at this time, the hundred alliance friars waiting behind LAN Lei Zong in qianyin Valley suddenly burst out a cry of killing and killed the friars of LAN Lei Zong. They can see clearly now that song Qingshu is standing at the bridge head. Only by killing all the people of lanlei sect can they have a chance to leave the bridge before the monster eats them up. Suddenly, the friars of lanleizong and baidaomeng on the bridge were killed and flesh and blood flew. Looking at this scene, the leader of the dark demon sect couldn''t help twitching. He looked at Song Qingshu, then at night qianshuang, and finally whispered to night qianshuang: "disciple, are you sure this is your destiny? If you marry him in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. " No one could see the night frost covered by black robes, and his face was full of surprise. She did not expect that song Qingshu was so decisive in dealing with the enemy. After a full minute of silence, she said, "master, it''s destiny. Disciples must marry him whatever he looks like." The dark demon sect leader sighed and didn''t speak. To tell the truth, he also appreciated song Qingshu and even felt inferior. But it was also a kind of pressure to let his disciples marry too good people. At this time, on the bridge, there was a sudden exclamation: "no, no, don''t fight, the monster has already left!" The people who were fighting hurriedly stopped and looked up. Sure enough, the monster who was still on top of the people and swallowed a person from time to time has changed back to the black fog state and is slowly sinking towards the abyss. When I looked closely, even song Qingshu, who had been blocked at the end of the bridge, turned and left with people and walked towards the few jade futons in the square. "No, song Qingshu, they want to seize the opportunity, rush!" Seeing this, they quickly gave up fighting, ran down the bridge and ran towards the jade Futon. "Song Qingshu, you even hurt yourself. When you get this chance, my baihuazong will certainly not let you go!" The face of the female leader of Baihua sect was stained with several drops of blood, including those of LAN Lei sect and her own disciples. Her eyes contained towering anger. Qianyin Valley lost even more. Looking at the few disciples left, the leader of qianyin Valley bared his teeth and said fiercely, "I will not let song Qingshu go in qianyin Valley!" The other hundred Alliance forces also stood up one after another and said they were incompatible with song Qingshu. But at this time, the dragon family leader was cold and hum, stood up and said, "if you want to move song Daoyou, you must step on me first!" "My dark demon sect is also a friend of song Daoyou. I won''t die!" Surprisingly, even the Lord of the dark demon sect opened his mouth to help song Qingshu. "You two, song Qingshu is extremely cunning and vicious. He was just using you before. When it''s good, he will immediately abandon you. You should see clearly!" The leader of Baihua sect couldn''t help saying that her people suffered heavy losses, while the dragon family and the dark demon sect were intact. If they wanted to protect song Qingshu, they really couldn''t do anything. But just then, song Qingshu shouted to the children of the Dragon Family: "Long Ming, come here. This jade Futon is suitable for you. The one you are standing on is better for long Ze." "Thank you, master song!" Longming and Longze were overjoyed and hurriedly sat on the jade Futon according to the distribution of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu waved to night qianshuang and said, "come here, this is the best for you." Suddenly, the Baihua sect leader who had just finished his words sank. He just said that song Qingshu would turn over when he met benefits. Song Qingshu gave the benefits of jade Futon to the children of the dragon family and the disciples of the dark demon sect. You know, even song Qingshu himself hasn''t sat on the jade Futon yet. "Ha ha, it seems that I''m right to follow song Daoyou!" The dragon family leader laughed again and again. The dark demon sect leader also breathed a sigh of relief. He had such worries before, but when he saw that all the elite disciples were arranged on the jade Futon by song Qingshu, he dispelled the last doubt. After Li Fuqi, the leader of the dark demon sect, and the leader of the dragon family had arranged, song Qingshu finally went to a jade Futon he had long been optimistic about and sat down at ease. Who knows, as soon as he sat down, a burst of sad laughter came: "Song Qingshu, with me, do you still want to enjoy the opportunity here?" The speaker is the eight elders. This time, their disciples of LAN Lei Zong also suffered heavy losses. Just now he didn''t take the initiative to grab the jade futon, so he made up his mind to grab it after Song Qingshu''s election. Even if he couldn''t grab it, he had to interfere with it and wouldn''t make song Qingshu feel better. Now the opportunity comes, how could he let it go? The leader of Baihua sect and the leader of qianyin Valley looked at each other, and a sneer appeared in their eyes. One left and one right, they walked towards the futon where song Qingshu sat. "Song Daoyou!" Seeing this scene, the owner of the dragon family and Li Fuchi were shocked and suddenly stood up to take action. Who knows, at this time, song Qingshu gently waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt, let them come!" Let''s come again? Song Qingshu''s opening made the people who were eager to try suddenly jump in their hearts. As soon as song Qingshu asked them to come, they were eaten by monsters. This time... Is there anything strange? Chapter 229 For a time, those who wanted to sell song Qingshu hesitated. But before long, the eight elders clenched their teeth and said, "hum, yellow mouth child, these means are too many at one time. Do you want to deceive me again? I want to do it. See what you can do to me! " While talking, he directly relied on his cultivation to be strong and arrogant, raised his hand and pressed it straight towards song Qingshu. The momentum of this palm was like a rainbow, and the air was condensed into an aerosol by the strong palm wind. But when this palm reached the position three feet above song Qingshu''s head, it only saw a blue light column, which suddenly rose from Song Qingshu''s body and protected him tightly. With a bang, the eight elders slapped on the blue light column. The blue light did not move. On the contrary, the eight elders retreated repeatedly by the huge force. "This..." The people looked at each other and didn''t understand where the blue light column came from. The eight elders were stunned. They immediately turned around and slapped a dragon''s son next to them. As a result, like the situation in Song Qingshu, a cyan light column suddenly appeared, protecting the integrity of the dragon family''s children. "As long as you sit on the futon, you will be protected by the futon!" Seeing this, they finally understood that for a time, the dragon family leader admired song Qingshu. It was obvious that song Qingshu had seen through this and dared to sit still. The eight elders'' face was extremely hard to see. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life: "good song Qingshu, I remember you!" In his heart, he had determined that song Qingshu was really good, so he secretly decided to cut off song Qingshu as soon as he had a chance, otherwise his LAN leizong might have great changes because of song Qingshu. The people of Baihua sect and qianyin Valley trembled. The eight elders of lanlei sect couldn''t help song Qingshu. They had torn their faces just now. Wouldn''t it be worse in the future! After pondering for a long time, the leader of Baihua sect and the leader of qianyin Valley said in the same voice: "song Daoyou, right... Sorry!" They want to apologize and ask song Qingshu to forgive them and avoid suffering next. But after they apologized, they didn''t respond for a long time. When they looked closely, they found that song Qingshu had closed his eyes and sank into a state of cultivation! "Hum, I waited for the Lord of a sect to apologize to him, but he ignored us. It''s too arrogant!" The leader of Baihua sect was furious. Unfortunately, song Qingshu couldn''t see this scene. At the moment, he just felt as if he had been embedded in a huge spiritual stone. There was an inexhaustible aura around him. He didn''t need to take the initiative to absorb it. The aura would be poured into his body and transformed into accomplishments. And his breath is slowly rising. Suddenly, the system prompt sounded suddenly. "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. At present, the golden elixir is triple!" "Finally, the golden elixir is triple!" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and suddenly opened his eyes. A touch of pure light flashed from it. But when he wanted to continue to improve his cultivation, he found that the aura around him gradually dissipated and could not be absorbed again. Looking around, others also woke up from their cultivation. Besides Li Fuqi, who is a master of the eight golden elixirs, other people''s accomplishments have been improved by at least one level. But Li Fuqi and others gained a lot. Song Qingshu felt it and found that their cultivation became more and more solid, and their strength increased by more than 50% than before. The eight elders also found this. His eyes were full of cold light. Before, he was confident to defeat the dragon family leader Li Fuqi and the dark demon sect leader. But now, I''m afraid two of the three work together. It''s hard for him to win. "This opportunity should have been mine!" For a time, his hatred for song Qingshu became stronger and stronger. "Now that everyone has taken away the opportunity here, let''s move on. There must be better ahead!" Song Qingshu, who had improved his accomplishments, stood up and said with a smile. "Good! My dragon family will follow song Daoyou to the death! " The owner of the dragon family was the first to agree. Because of this small opportunity, his overall strength was greatly improved, which made him feel wise. At the same time, he made up his mind to cling to song Qingshu''s thigh. "My dark demon sect will follow song Daoyou!" The dark demon sect leader smiled. Li Fuqi stood directly beside song Qingshu and looked warily at other monks of Baidao alliance and people of LAN leizong. "Hum, don''t talk too much. Let''s go quickly!" Eight elders said coldly. "If you are in a hurry, you can go first." Song Qingshu smiled. The eight elders immediately breathed. He wanted to go, but there was a rock ahead. He couldn''t find the way! Seeing that the eight elders did not speak for a long time, song Qingshu grinned and his eyes fell to the front. In front of him was a mountain and rock. It seemed that there was no way forward. But when he opened it and scanned it, he immediately saw everything. "Come with me!" Song Qingshu waved to his people and took the lead to the mountain rock. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and spewed a mouthful of blood essence onto the mountain rock. The rocks have not changed. The leader of Baihua sect immediately sneered: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s so bloody!" The leader of qianyin valley also sneered: "do you want to try if the stone wall will be smoked by your smelly blood?" The eight elders looked coldly at each other: "if you spit out more blood essence, I can kill you!" But the next second, song Qingshu raised his feet and went straight into the mountain rock. The mountain rock became like an illusion and could not cause any obstacles to him. "Song Daoyou is really extraordinary. You can see through these organs at a glance. Come on, children of the dragon family, let''s go!" The dragon family leader was so excited that he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and then stepped into the stone wall and disappeared. Others followed suit. After a while, only baihuazong, qianyin Valley and lanleizong were left in place. The party looked very embarrassed. Just now they were still mocking song Qingshu''s strange means, but now they want to imitate others. It''s a shame. After a long standoff, the eight elders shamelessly went forward, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and walked into the stone wall. No matter how important your face is, it''s not as important as chance. The others started one after another. On the side of song Qingshu, what appeared in front of them was a huge medicine garden. Although the medicine garden is dark, the herbs in it are red and willow green, full of vitality, and the strong smell of medicine fills the air, making people feel peaceful after just taking a sip. "There are many powerful miraculous medicines. Go and pick them quickly. Song Daoyou can rest assured that these herbs are shared by our dragon family and you! Use whatever you want! " The dragon family leader is a little out of control. If you take all these herbs back, the dragon family children may not lack cultivation resources in the next 100 years. Chapter 230 Song Qingshu immediately reached out his hand to stop the excited dragon family owner, shook his head and said, "don''t move, this is not a medicine garden." "Ah?" The dragon family leader was stunned and looked carefully. His face was full of doubts. This is not the medicine garden. What else can it be? Look, there is a Zhu XueGuo in front of him. He advanced the eight fold golden elixir by relying on this kind of medicine in those years! Just then, LAN leizong and other monks of baidaomeng also came in. When they saw the medicine garden, their eyes were filled with greed. The eight elders subconsciously summoned up their aura and had the posture of starting a war when they didn''t agree. The leader of Baihua sect and the leader of qianyin Valley looked at each other and directly said, "I announce that we Tianyin Valley and Baihua sect will advance and retreat together!" The two religious sects joined hands to rob the medicine garden. Eight elders gave a cold hum: "you don''t want to fight me together. I want LAN Lei Zong on the right half of the medicine garden!" "Then we want the left half of the medicine garden!" Qianyin Valley leader and Baihua sect leader immediately spoke first. But just then, a discordant voice sounded, "fool." It was song Qingshu who spoke. "Hum, song Qingshu, don''t blame us for being quick before you have time to start these miraculous drugs!" With a sneer, the leader of Baihua sect jumped and flew directly to the medicine garden. Many disciples of Baihua sect immediately followed, and bursts of laughter and laughter immediately came from the medicine garden. "Wow, this is Centennial Qingxin grass!" "This is Ding Yanlian!" "Ha ha, these ten pulp washing flowers grow together!" The disciples of baihuazong stuffed herbs directly into their storage bags. "Song Daoyou?" The dark demon sect leaders on one side can''t help it. They are also in urgent need of these herbs to improve their strength. Night qianshuang, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly moved at this time and wanted to take the initiative to collect miraculous medicine. Who knows, song Qingshu suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her: "what''s urgent? Take your time." Night qianshuang was stunned. She had never been touched by any man since she was young. Song Qingshu even took her hand. At this time, LAN Lei Zong couldn''t control it. As soon as the eight elders waved, more than 20 LAN Lei Zong disciples flew directly into the medicine garden and began to collect miraculous medicine. For a time, the whole medicine garden was full of laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere was incomparably harmonious. Eight elders observed for a long time. After confirming that there was no danger, they threw their eyes at Song Qingshu, full of laughter. He thought song Qingshu was too cautious, so he didn''t do it in time, but he was occupied by their latecomers and robbed the whole medicine garden. But I didn''t think about it. Song Qingshu also threw a smiling look at him at the moment, without any regret. The eight elders immediately trembled and felt bad. He quickly shouted, "all the disciples of lanlei sect come back!" "It''s late!" Song Qingshu sneered. His voice was still fading. He only heard a roar of an alien beast. He only saw a ferocious monster. He didn''t know where to come out and swallowed a disciple of lanlei sect in one bite. "Where did the monster come from!" For a moment, the other disciples of lanlei sect changed their faces and hurriedly tried to leave the medicine garden. The leader of Baihua sect was even more worried. With a big hand, his aura wrapped all the disciples of Baihua sect and wanted to leave. But at this time, I only felt a gust of evil wind coming. Between the shaking of flowers and plants in the medicine garden, beautiful spiritual flowers suddenly turned into a terrible monster with a ferocious face. I opened my big mouth and bit the people in the medicine garden. These miraculous herbs are all demonized by demons! In the blink of an eye, seven or eight disciples of lanlei sect were caught off guard and swallowed up again. On the side of Baihua sect, Rao is escorted by the leader of Baihua sect, and five disciples are still eaten. "You''ll get out soon!" Others saw their companions being eaten, and they had no time to be sad. They just ran for their lives. But suddenly, they felt a sudden change in their waist. When they looked down, they found that the storage bag was shaking. At this time, they remembered that they had just collected a lot of miraculous medicine and put it in the storage bag! "No!" When the crowd had time to scream, they saw that the storage bags of the medicine picking disciples were burst one by one. A huge monster jumped out of them and ate the medicine picking disciples nearby in one bite. Even the storage bag around the waist of the Baihua sect Lord was instantly burst, and an ape like a hill punched her. "Evil animal, die!" The leader of the white flower sect pinched the Jue with both hands, surrounded by petals, turned into a sharp blade, hit the demon ape and divide it into five parts. But when she looked back, she was shocked to find that all the disciples of the Baihua sect who followed her had been killed and injured and had no bones! "Ah!" The leader of Baihua sect screamed bitterly, but just when everyone thought she was going to kill those monsters to avenge her disciples, she turned her spear and killed song Qingshu: "bastard, why don''t you say the strangeness here!" The leader of Baihua sect was so quick that Li Fuqi didn''t even think of it. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed. Is song Qingshu going to be killed by Baihua sect? "Hum, you have been blinded by Tiancai and Dibao. Now you blame me?" But at this time, song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, he drank low, raised his hand and pushed forward. Suddenly, hundreds of golden dragons roared out and rushed towards the leader of Baihua sect. With a bang, a hundred golden dragons hit the leader of Baihua sect. His powerful strength was far beyond expectation. In a moment, the latter was beaten upside down and returned to the medicine garden. The monsters in the medicine garden killed all the others. As soon as they saw another person coming, they immediately attacked them. Soon, the leader of Baihua sect was submerged in the monsters. At this moment, such a large baihuazong was completely annihilated. After a long time, the monsters ate up the human flesh and returned to their original position. They turned into attractive elixirs. The air was filled with drug fragrance again, but this time, it was mixed with a trace of bloody flavor. "Well, you song Qingshu, you''ve even seen through here!" The eighth elder looked at his few remaining disciples and was very distressed. The dragon family leader was afraid for a while. Fortunately, song Qingshu stopped him. Otherwise, I''m afraid the children of the dragon family will die and be seriously injured. But soon, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face: "song Daoyou, this medicine garden is so dangerous. How can we get there?" Judging from the battle just now, I''m afraid an expert whose cultivation is lower than the eightfold of the golden elixir can''t walk through the medicine garden. "You can only kill it!" Song Qingshu looked at the medicine garden, sighed and said, "people whose accomplishments are lower than the eight weights of the golden elixir, just stay here and wait. They can''t get the chance behind!" Chapter 231 "Ah?" Upon hearing song Qingshu''s words, many people in the dark demon sect and the dragon family were very disappointed. They finally came here, but the opportunity behind them has nothing to do with them. How can they accept it? The master of the dragon family immediately stood up and shouted, "why, don''t you see what just happened? Whoever thinks he can kill with me, then stand up and go with me. I won''t stop him." The disciples of the dragon family were immediately silent. They were just below the eight fold master of the golden elixir, but they were soon killed by monsters. They didn''t dare to die. The dark demon sect leader also smiled and said to his sect disciples, "song Daoyou is for everyone''s good. Of course, some of you are willing to try your luck, and I will try my best to protect you." The dark demon sect disciples are silent. The sect leader can''t protect them all the time, so they must have a certain strength, and they admit that their strength is not enough. But just then, night qianshuang suddenly stood up and said, "I''m willing to break through with the patriarch!" The leader of the dark demon sect was stunned. After the chance of the jade Futon just now, the cultivation has reached the seventh weight of the golden elixir, but the talent of the night thousand frost is outstanding. At the moment, the strength may be much stronger than the general golden elixir eight. You can try it! "OK, qianshuang, follow me later." Helpless, the dark demon sect leader can only promise. Seeing this scene, Longming of the dragon family suddenly said, "master, I''m going too!" The master of the dragon family was stunned and frowned: "OK, but be careful. You can''t be reckless!" Seeing that the personnel had been selected, song Qingshu smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go!" "Wait, song Daoyou, are you going too?" Li Fuqi and others were stunned. "Why not?" Song Qingshu smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to take care of me. Just take care of yourself!" With that, he jumped and rushed out first. "Song Daoyou, wait for me!" Li Fuyi was worried and hurriedly followed up. "Hum, boy, I want to see how many means you have!" Eight elders left other lanlei sect disciples and set out alone. After seeing the death of the leader of Baihua sect, the leader of qianyin valley also decided to start alone. A group of eight people soon came to the center of the medicine garden. Suddenly, one monster turned into a magic medicine showed its original shape again. Only in the first wave, two monsters, one left and one right, killed song Qingshu. Unfortunately, others were also attacked by monsters at the moment. Even Li Fuqi couldn''t find a space to rescue song Qingshu. "Hum, boy, I don''t think you''ll die this time!" The eight elders looked at Song Qingshu coldly, and a sneer arose from the corners of their mouths. But just then, song Qingshu suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light. This is the body protecting Qi of heaven swallowing demon skill. It came out with the stimulation of body protecting Qi. Those monsters attacked and banged the Qi shield, but song Qingshu did not lose the silk! Then, he directly launched his martial arts and combat skills. With one blow of the eight pole collapse, one monster was attacked by the dark force, and the interior exploded with a bang. Then he turned around and punched with one punch. At this moment, the ten ring punch was brought into full play and directly hit the other monster in the air! After Song Qingshu solved the two monsters, people were shocked to find that they didn''t even solve one. "Moon demon hand!" On one side, I only saw the dark air on yeqianshuang''s hand. A palm was printed on a monster. The monster just stepped back and roared up again, making yeqianshuang''s face white. But just then, a purple light flashed by, and the monster''s head was suddenly cut off. It is song Qingshu. Song Qingshu took a purple blood soft sword and looked at night qianshuang: "forget it, you follow me!" The dark demon sect leader on one side was relieved and hurriedly said, "thank you, song Daoyou. Please take care of my disciple!" "Thank you!" Night frost whispered. At first, when she saw song Qingshu, she thought she could protect him, but with the passage of time, song Qingshu''s strength has increased at a speed of terror visible to the naked eye. Up to now, she can only be protected by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was helpless: "next time this dangerous situation, don''t follow." "You think I''m in the way?" A thousand frost at night. "I''m for your own good." When song Qingshu finished, he turned his eyes and found that Longming, who was not far away, was safe with his back against the dragon family owner, so he took night qianshuang and went straight ahead to kill him. But just then, he suddenly felt a strong killing, and suddenly came from one side. Turning around, it turned out that a bow and arrow suddenly appeared in the eight elders'' hands. The bow and arrow shone and aimed at themselves. Song Qingshu sneered: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s finish here today!" His hatred with LAN leizong can''t be reconciled, so when he saw the eight elders take the initiative, he smiled instead of getting angry. "Boy, your strength makes me feel terrible. If I don''t kill you again, I''m afraid I''ll regret it!" The eight elders gave a cold hum and loosened their hands. The arrows glittered with linglie light. With a search, they penetrated the body of a monster and shot straight at the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Before this arrow arrived, song Qingshu felt a great pressure, as if a mountain was pressing on him, making him unable to move. This is not the strength that the eight elders should have, but a magic weapon bow and arrow he got from an elder with nine golden elixirs. The eight elders themselves dare not resist this arrow. But song Qingshu did not change his face. As soon as he lifted his hand, the universe moved and started. For a moment, the arrow that originally shot at Song Qing''s eyebrow turned a corner in the air and shot straight at the eight elders! "Elder, be careful!" Seeing this scene, many disciples of lanlei sect who dared not come in the distance flew to block the eight elders. Puff, puff, this arrow directly pierced three disciples of lanlei sect, but it still locked the eight elders and killed him. "What spell is this!" Eight elders were frightened. "Heaven and earth have changed greatly. Mingjiao doesn''t spread unique knowledge. Have you heard of it?" Song Qingshu disdained to smile. The next second, eight elders could not avoid. He put his hands together and lit a light curtain around his body, trying to wrap him in it. Unfortunately, the power of this arrow was so great that the light was pierced in an instant, and the arrow was deep into his heart! "OK... OK, you song Qingshu..." The body of the eight elders suddenly solidified, and the brilliance in their eyes quickly faded. LAN leizong was so powerful that one person suppressed the eight elders who dared not move much. Unexpectedly, they died! Chapter 232 The death of eight elders made almost everyone present a little stiff. No one thought that the eight elders would finally die in the hands of song Qingshu. It is clear that the latter is just a young genius who has just promoted his cultivation to the triple of golden elixir! The dragon family leader was stunned and laughed: "ha ha, song Daoyou did a good job. I''ve long wanted to kill this old ghost!" The dark demon sect leader secretly raised the attention level of song Qingshu by several levels again. The leader of qianyin Valley, naturally, quietly walked away from Song Qingshu. He was worried that song Qingshu would be angry and kill him. But as the focus of song Qingshu, he seems very indifferent. Originally, when he was in the double of the golden elixir, he could be invincible in the face of experts such as eight elders. Now he is the triple of the golden elixir. If he can''t kill it when the other party doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s too weak. He has produced colorful gold pills! Not long after, song Qingshu finally reached the opposite side of the medicine garden with thousands of frost at night. Unexpectedly, there were no grand buildings or passages here. There were only a small room dug out of the cave. There was only a stone table and a stone bed in the room. It seems that this is the place where the experts who built this cave really practice, but it''s too simple. "No?" At this time, the dragon family owner and others finally killed them. They were stained with blood. Obviously, it was not easy to fight. Song Qingshu frowned slightly. It could not be gone. He immediately opened it and began to scan every part of the stone room. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and fell on the stone table. There is a teapot, several teacups and a stone seal covered with dust on the stone table. And his eyes locked on the stone seal! Hoo! But at the moment when his eyes turned, a figure suddenly rushed out beside him, waved his big hand and went straight to the lithography. "Who!" Li Fuqi was surprised and quickly stopped him. No matter who wanted to rob anything, he didn''t allow it. "Junior, get away!" The figure made a surprisingly young voice, but the tone was old. Then the figure waved his hand and issued a strong force, which unexpectedly blocked Li Fuqi''s golden elixir back. "Everything here belongs to song Daoyou!" The dragon family was unwilling to show weakness and rushed up directly. "Hum, Xiaolong family, now dare to fight against me, LAN Lei Zong. When I go back, I''ll make you die ugly!" The figure waved his hand again and saw only a flash of brilliance. The dragon family owner directly vomited blood and flew back. At this time, people could see that the person who shot was one of the disciples of LAN Lei Zong who had just flown to block the arrow for the eight elders. However, several disciples failed to stop the arrow and survived, and one of them killed with the people. At first, everyone thought that the lanlei sect disciple was lucky and didn''t pay much attention. Now people understand that the person hidden among ordinary lanlei sect disciples is very unusual! "Hum!" Seeing this, song Qingshu also moved. He directly waved his palm and aimed at the figure. Suddenly a strong suction force was sent out, which directly pulled the other party''s body shape. The dark demon sect leader took the opportunity to shoot at the other party, so that the other party had to stop and fight back. But at this moment, the head of qianyin Valley, who has been nurses all the time, laughed and went straight to the table and grabbed the stone seal: "ha ha, you are all robbing this thing. It is obvious that this thing is extraordinary. Unfortunately, I have benefited from it now!" With that, he put the stone seal in his arms and wanted to turn around and run away. "Have I allowed you to go?" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, his big hand waved and sucked his palm directly to the leader of qianyin valley. Suddenly, the body shape of the leader of qianyin valley was pulled. The mysterious man of lanlei sect directly gave up the palm to palm with the leader of dark demon sect, and directly killed him, turning into thousands of arms, like a thousand hand Guanyin, like a raindrop. Bang bang! A series of explosions came out. Surprisingly, the leader of qianyin Valley failed to make any defense. He was directly hit by hundreds of palms, his body exploded and his death disappeared. But they had no time to pay attention, and their eyes immediately locked on the stone seal flying out again. "I want this stone seal from LAN Lei Zong!" "You''re dreaming!" Li Fuqi and the dragon family leader spoke in unison. They had already killed the past and stood in front of the mysterious man of LAN leizong. However, the mysterious man of lanlei sect has extraordinary strength and has the advantage of one enemy and two. Seeing this, the dark demon sect leader quickly joined the battle group, but Rao was so. The three of them were also pressed and beaten by the mysterious man of LAN Lei sect. "Hum!" With a sneer, song Qingshu jumped and simply attacked and killed the mysterious man of LAN leizong. As soon as song Qingshu was killed, the mysterious man of LAN leizong immediately appeared to be struggling. But his eyes are still arrogant: "four people can''t defeat this seat, ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous!" "This seat?" Hearing this, the dragon family leader and the dark demon sect leader were surprised: "he is the seven elders of the nine golden elixirs of lanlei sect! In lanlei sect, only the seven elders of Jindan jiuzhong will call themselves this seat! " "Hum, that''s right. This is the seven elders of LAN Lei Zong. How about it!" The seven elders said with a cold smile. The people were shocked and secretly said when the seven elders came here. They didn''t notice. If the other party came in with the eight elders at the beginning, I''m afraid they would join hands and beat everyone at the moment. However, although the seven elders were arrogant, they were still very dissatisfied when he was beaten: "hum, it''s the fool old eight who was killed three times by a small golden pill. I don''t have time to rescue, otherwise you can only kneel down and beg for mercy!" Song Qingshu sneered, and the 18 dragon subduing palms came out, forcing the other party to step back, and then sneered and said, "your hindsight is powerful!" "Hum, boy, I won''t show my tongue to you, because this stone seal is still mine!" While he was talking, he patted the storage bag around his waist and saw a monkey with black hair jumping out of the storage bag. The monkey was nimble and escaped from the gap between the people. It went straight to the lithography. "No!" The dragon family leader was shocked. Although he didn''t know the use of lithography so far, he knew it was extraordinary when he saw that the seven elders wanted it so hard. But he wanted to stop now, but it was too late. The seven elders had a smile on their lips and thought they had got the stone seal. But just then, a funny voice sounded: "how to use lithography?" Chapter 233 They were stunned, turned around and saw only the night qianshuang, which had been ignored all the time. They didn''t know when, regardless of the danger, ran to the edge of the battle and took the stone seal that fell on the ground and no one could take it in their hands. "Damn it!" The seven elder suddenly changed his face and shouted, "ugly monkey, go and kill her!" The next second, the black monkey was breathing all over, and his figure suddenly rose to three feet, like a mountain giant. He looked ferocious and terrible. He rushed towards the night frost to take the stone seal. In the twinkling of an eye, qianshuang was forced to a dead corner. There seemed to be no other way to go except to jump into the medicine garden full of monsters. But at this time, song Qingshu laughed and said, "it''s really a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind. This stone seal has no chance with me, so I''ll give it to you. Night qianshuang, you recognize the blood of this stone seal!" Night qianshuang originally wanted to use lithography to help song Qingshu and others reverse the war, but as soon as she heard song Qingshu''s words and looked at her dangerous situation, she stopped being hypocritical, bit the tip of her tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the lithography. "No!" The seven elders immediately wanted to split their eyes and canthus and screamed. Song Qingshu seized the gap, attacked and killed the seven elders with a set of arhat fists, beat them back and vomited blood. On the other hand, after she recognized the LORD with her blood, the stone seal immediately burst into a frightening light: "this... This is the animal control seal that controls all monsters in the medicine garden!" After she recognized the LORD with blood, all the information about controlling the animal seal poured into her mind. She is not a simple girl. The next second, a flash of light flashed in her eyes and her heart moved. Suddenly, in the whole medicine garden, thousands of monsters with strength comparable to the eight masters of the golden elixir all recovered, and a pair of scarlet eyes all stared at the seven elders. "I''m very happy! This day''s great opportunity was taken by your little girl. Hum, I''ll write down this revenge for the time being. You will certainly repay it a hundred times next time! " With a wail, the seven elders recalled the black monkey and found a spell in their hand. Song Qingshu''s eyes coagulated: "Dun Di Fu? He''s going to run away. There''s thousands of frost at night. Come on, some of these monsters can drill the ground. If you let him catch up, you must kill this son here! " Night qianshuang nodded with a strong killing intention in her eyes. Seeing this, the seven elders did not dare to stay. They directly crushed the Dundi talisman in their hands. The figure disappeared into the ground, and the breath disappeared instantly. At this time, night qianshuang had time to find the hiding monster. Before he had time to issue an order, his eyes flashed and fainted directly. Whoosh! Song Qingshu''s body flashed and rushed over to hold yeqianshuang. "Disciple!" The leader of the dark demon sect was surprised. He was happy that yeqianshuang had the final opportunity in the cave and worried about the situation of yeqianshuang at the moment. Song Qingshu said, "don''t worry, this animal control seal consumes too much mental power. She just couldn''t support it for a moment and fell down." The dragon family leader came over and regretted: "this animal control seal can control so many well-trained monsters. If you can fully control it, even LAN Lei Zong will be afraid of three points. Unfortunately, this little girl can''t!" "Why don''t I ask her to hand over the animal control seal to song Daoyou when she wakes up?" The dark demon sect leader asked tentatively. Song Qingshu shook his head: "it''s her. It''s her. I won''t rob it." The dark demon sect leader breathed a long sigh of relief, but also had some helplessness: "after all, she can''t give full play to the power of controlling the animal seal. If she fainted before the formal battle, wouldn''t she waste the power of controlling the animal seal?" Song Qingshu thought for a while and then said, "well, you let her wake up and practice with me for a period of time. I have a way to exercise her mental strength!" "Mental strength can also be exercised?" They were stunned in their place. Cultivation can be improved, but almost everyone thinks that spiritual power is born. Strong is strong, and weak can''t help it. Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t explain too much. He directly picked up yeqianshuang and said, "OK, let''s leave here first. The seven elders escaped. Maybe they will immediately move the rescuers back to us. If he comes back and sees that yeqianshuang can''t use the animal control seal, it will be in trouble!" The crowd nodded quickly. When they passed the medicine garden this time, many monsters not only didn''t attack, but all followed song Qingshu. They were very clever. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole medicine garden became bare. They all turned into monsters and left with the master of night qianshuang. Li Fuqi roughly counted in the back and found that the strength of at least 300 monsters was the same as that of the golden elixir, and the strength of more than 1200 monsters was comparable to that of the golden elixir. I''m afraid no one dared to touch this power except the leader of lanlei sect who surpassed the golden pill. It seems that the seven elders who escaped did not come back. Soon, song Qingshu returned to Tianxia pass with a large group of monsters. After a full three days, night qianshuang woke up from his coma. When she woke up, she bit her silver teeth and said, "song Daoyou, my mental strength is not enough to control the animal control seal. You''d better take it away to fight against LAN leizong!" Song Qingshu smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I have spiritual cultivation methods. After you use them for up to half a year, you will be able to control the animal seal without obstacles!" "You... Are you really willing to give me the beast seal and teach me the secret method that can increase my spiritual power?" The night frost was stunned. Song Qingshu smiled: "don''t worry, I will never break my promise, you wait for me!" With that, he stood up and was ready to go back to his room to choose a way to cultivate his mental strength. Who knows, he just came to the door. Night qianshuang suddenly said, "song Daoyou, in fact, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to tell you..." "What''s up?" Song Qingshu was stunned. Night qianshuang hesitated for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and whispered word by word: "I once met a man who is known as the old man of heaven''s secrets. He calculated that I would meet someone in the future and must marry him to..." But before the words of night qianshuang were finished, the Lord of the dark demon sect and the Lord of the dragon family pushed the door and came in. They all came to visit when they heard that night qianshuang woke up. Night qianshuang couldn''t go on immediately. Song Qingshu smiled: "let''s talk again when we have a chance!" Then he went back to his room and opened the Tiandi group directly. Today, it seems that all the heavenly emperors are busy with their own. Without talking, he directly opened the group file and began to look for a skill that can exercise people''s soul power. These skills may be very rare in the eyes of outsiders, but they are nothing in the eyes of many heavenly emperors. Many heavenly emperors have uploaded this type of skills! Before long, song Qingshu chose the goal: "this is the ninth soul refining skill!" Chapter 234 The ninth soul refining skill was created by a Heavenly Emperor who introduced medicine into the Tao, but the cultivation conditions of this skill are not harsh. Even if yeqianshuang has never touched this skill before, it can be practiced smoothly. After choosing the skill, he went back to the room of yeqianshuang. The dragon family leader, the dark demon sect leader and Li Fuqi were all here. Today''s night thousand frost has a beast control seal. Although their cultivation is not high, it is definitely a powerful party to pull it out, so they now attach great importance to each other. However, seeing song Qingshu coming back, they got up and said, "song Daoyou!" It can be seen from here that no matter what treasure night qianshuang has, people also think that song Qingshu is the most important. Song Qingshu smiled, took out the just selected ninth soul refining skill, handed it to yeqianshuang and said, "this skill is specialized in cultivating spiritual power, or soul power. When the cultivation is completed, you should be able to easily inform the animal control seal!" People''s faces changed slightly. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu could come up with the skill of cultivating spiritual power. Just listening to the name, they knew that this skill was really extraordinary! Night qianshuang took the script and looked at it. A surprised look flashed in her eyes: "this skill is too strong, I can''t take it!" Seeing this, Li Fuqi immediately stood up and said with a smile: "we are all in an alliance now. When you become stronger, we will be more relaxed. Don''t think about it. Take it!" Night qianshuang thought about it carefully and didn''t continue to refuse: "OK, I will practice this skill successfully as soon as possible, improve my spiritual power and fully control the animal seal!" Everyone laughed and said hello in unison. In this way, there will soon be another real strong man among them. LAN leizong is afraid that his head is as big as a fight at the moment. With that, song Qingshu''s eyes turned and fell on Li Fuqi. He said, "Lan Lei Zong suffered a great loss this time. I''m afraid they won''t give up. We should be careful!" Li Fuqi nodded: "indeed, LAN leizong never suffered a loss. This time, he suffered such a big loss. I think they will retaliate soon!" The owner of the dragon family frowned slightly and said, "indeed, although we will never be afraid of them in the future, we are really short of them now. If they retaliate now, we will end up worrying!" "Why don''t we hide first?" The Lord of the dark demon sect said, "the Mountain Gate of the dark demon sect is secret. I''m afraid LAN Lei sect can''t find us for a while." "No, I''m a big family in Longcheng. How can I move to the dark demon sect? Even if I move there, I''m afraid I''ll have leaked the news long ago!" The dragon family leader shook his head. Li Fuchi did not say a word. He was as worried as the owner of the dragon family. But just then, song Qingshu suddenly smiled and said, "if I''m the only one who disappears, do you think LAN leizong dares to shoot you easily?" Everyone was stunned. After thinking carefully, their eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, song Daoyou has great talent. Now LAN leizong should know that they have come to destroy us. They must destroy song Daoyou together before they can rest assured!" The owner of the dragon family laughed: "but if song Daoyou hid, they would be very afraid and dare not do it easily!" Li Fuqi nodded. Indeed, LAN leizong now knows song Qingshu''s talent. If they can''t kill song Qingshu, they will never act rashly to avoid being liquidated by song Qingshu in the future! The dark demon sect leader said with a smile, "why don''t song Daoyou go back to the dark demon sect with me and qianshuang?" Song Qingshu nodded: "then bother the patriarch, but before I leave, I have one more thing!" "What''s up?" The dark demon sect leader was stunned. "It''s not a way for me to hide all the time, so I must practice, and if I practice, the spirit stone is naturally indispensable!" Song Qingshu looked at Li Fuqi. Li Fuqi directly touched out a storage bag and said, "Lord Chen linjian and Lord Meng have already hollowed out the spiritual pulse. This is the 2320 spiritual stones you deserve from Taoist song!" "More than 2000 spirit stones should be enough for me to use for a while!" After Song Qingshu took over the spirit stone, he turned and looked at the Lord of the dark demon sect: "let''s go!" Without much hesitation, the dark demon sect leader immediately set out with night qianshuang and song Qingshu to the dark demon sect. To song Qingshu''s surprise, the straight-line distance between the dark demon sect and the world gate was not far, but when we arrived at the gate of the dark demon sect, we saw a desert wasteland. "Magic array?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looked at the leader of the dark demon sect. The latter smiled faintly: "you can see through my magic array inherited by the dark demon sect for thousands of years at a glance. It''s really extraordinary." Song Qingshu shook his head and smiled. Recently, he often saw the infinite emperor send some basic knowledge about the array in the group. He looked like he wanted to be hard on the array of evolving the secret of heaven, which makes song Qingshu benefit a lot now. But he didn''t expect that his understanding of the array had reached this level. "Do you know how to enter this magic array?" The Lord of the dark demon sect now has the meaning of two points of test. Song Qingshu smiled and fell on the ground. He picked up a dead branch and outlined a large section of complicated and mysterious runes on the ground. Suddenly, the vast wasteland in front of us, like the water, produced ripples, and under the ripples, a magnificent mountain gate with people coming and going appeared! It has to be said that the dark demon sect hides very well. No wonder it has confidence not to let LAN leizong find it. Seeing this, the dark demon sect leader could no longer calm down: "I didn''t expect that song Daoyou''s attainments in array also need us to look up. It''s amazing!" Song Qingshu smiled and erased the rune. The Mountain Gate became a wasteland again. There was no clue at all. Then, under the leadership of the dark demon sect leader, the party entered the dark demon sect from a huge rock according to the regular path. Seeing the patriarch coming back, many disciples saluted one after another. To song Qingshu''s surprise, yeqianshuang''s position in the dark demon sect is also very high. Several middle-aged experts who no longer cultivate under yeqianshuang are also saluting yeqianshuang. "Song Daoyou, don''t be surprised. Qianshuang is in my sect, but it''s not just my apprentice!" The dark demon sect leader seemed to see song Qingshu''s doubts and said. "Oh?" Song Qingshu was stunned: "does she have any special identity?" "This is about to talk about the origin of my dark demon sect!" The dark demon sect leader smiled and said, "in fact, my dark demon sect is not an independent sect. We are just a branch of the top sect in the world, and qianshuang is the saint selected by the broken demon sect. In another year, she should return to the broken demon sect and take over the power!" Chapter 235 Hearing this, song Qingshu nodded gently. It''s not surprising that yeqianshuang only shows one chin and doesn''t let people see her true face. It turns out that she is the saint of the broken demon sect. But just then, a middle-aged man who had reached the sixth level of the golden elixir suddenly came up and bowed his hands to the Lord of the dark demon sect. He seemed to have something to say, but he was afraid that song Qingshu was here. The Lord of the dark demon sect immediately said, "it doesn''t hurt. Song Daoyou is a distinguished guest of the dark demon sect. Don''t hide anything from him!" At this time, the six master of the golden elixir said, "tell the Lord that the Lord has come and is waiting in the hall." "Oh?" The dark demon sect leader''s face changed slightly: "take me quickly!" The party came to the hall quickly. They only saw a young man in purple clothes occupying the throne that the dark demon sect leader could sit on in the past. He leaned aside, slowly eating grapes in his hands, looking very proud. However, when the dark demon sect leader saw someone coming, he shouted respectfully, "have you seen Ning Qi, little sect leader!" Ning Qi, the young leader of the broken demon sect and the future leader, although his accomplishments are only eight times of the golden elixir, he is not unable to improve his accomplishments, but deliberately suppresses himself madly in each weight in order to achieve the strongest. His strength can not be underestimated! "All right, you go aside. I came to see my cousin." Ning Qi waved his hand and motioned the Lord of the dark demon sect to get out of the way. But the next second, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Ning Qi''s eyes: "boy, who are you, why don''t you salute me?" "Sorry, I''m not a disciple of the dark demon sect." Song Qingshu smiled. "Oh?" Ning Qi was stunned: "I remember that the dark demon sect has been hiding the mountain gate. How can I bring outsiders in now?" "Report back to the young patriarch. Song Daoyou is not an outsider. He is kind to my dark demon sect!" The Lord of the dark demon sect immediately told the story of the blue thunder sect, and also told the story of the night qianshuang getting the beast control seal. After hearing this, Ning Qi''s brow was a pick: "Oh? Cousin, can you show me the skill that the boy gave you? I''m afraid you''re not deep in the world and have been entrapped! " Night qianshuang was not afraid of Ning Qi. She shook her head and said, "this is the skill song Daoyou gave me. He didn''t allow me to show it to others. I won''t give it to you." Ning Qi looked at Song Qingshu and immediately flashed a look of dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he smiled and said, "Song Qingshu, can you allow me to have a look and identify?" At first glance, he seemed very polite, but in fact, he was simply trying to force people to suppress them. But surprisingly, after hearing the speech, song Qingshu immediately hooked the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "although this skill is nothing to me, it is also precious and unusual in the outside world. I won''t show it to others." Song Qingshu didn''t talk nonsense. He downloaded this skill from the Heavenly Emperor Group. It was created by the Heavenly Emperor. There is no Heavenly Emperor in the world. I''m afraid there is no more advanced skill than the ninth soul refining skill. "What do you mean!" Ning Qi''s eyes sank, and a grape in his hand burst into nothingness, which showed his anger and strength at the moment. Seeing that they seemed to have some tit for tat, the leader of the dark demon sect quickly stood up and said, "young leader, song Daoyou''s skill should come from the school, so you can''t spread it at will. Please calm down." "Master? Where is his school? " Said Ning Qi, suppressing his anger. "It should be Shushan sword sect!" The dark demon sect leader said tentatively. After Song Qingshu constantly showed his strong talent and Li Fuqi, a Shu mountain disciple, showed his attitude towards him, basically everyone thought song Qingshu was a Shu mountain genius. "People from Shushan?" Ning Qi frowned. Although the broken magic finger was strong, he didn''t want to be easily provoked in Shushan. But who knows, at this time, song Qingshu smiled: "sect leader, you misunderstood. I''m not a disciple of Shushan sword sect. If you have to say a school, you can think I''m a casual practitioner!" "Casual repair?" Hearing this, Ning Qi immediately sneered: "since it''s casual practice, what do you think of a skill? Bring it! " He is afraid of people in Shushan, but he is never afraid of casual repair! Song Qingshu sneered: "no!" "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" Ning Qi stood up and stepped down from the throne. "Cousin, song Daoyou is my friend!" But at this time, night qianshuang suddenly opened his mouth and stopped in front of Ning Qi. Ning Qi was stunned and looked at night qianshuang. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes: "cousin, you actually speak for an outsider?" Night qianshuang didn''t explain, just stood in front of Ning Qi and didn''t let him pass. After thinking and charging for a long time, Ning Qi gave a cold hum: "today is your good luck!" Then his eyes fell on yeqianshuang. After seeing the graceful posture of the latter, he pursed his lips and said, "cousin, I''m here this time. One more thing, my father said that I will inherit the broken demon sect in the future, and you, as the saint of my broken demon sect, he hopes we can become Taoist couples!" "What?" As soon as Ning Qi said this, the dark demon sect leader''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "no!" "Are you here to speak?" Ning Qi''s eyes were cold. As the little leader of the dark devil sect, he is above the dark devil sect leader in terms of status and strength, and will not take into account each other''s ideas. "I won''t agree!" But what made Ning Qi frown was that night qianshuang suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing this, Ning Qi''s face was obviously gloomy. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "cousin, this matter was discussed by my father and several sect elders. It can''t be changed by you and me. You have a good rest. I''ll take you to break the demon sect tomorrow!" With that, Ning Qi turned around immediately. After reading this farce, song Qingshu couldn''t help glancing at night qianshuang, but he couldn''t see the latter''s face, so he didn''t know what the other party thought. The dark demon sect leader seemed to be suddenly ten years old, and the wrinkles on his face came out. "Lord, although Ning Qi is not a good match, it won''t make you so worried!" Song Qingshu couldn''t help saying. The dark demon sect leader smiled bitterly: "song Daoyou, you don''t know. Qianshuang can''t marry others at will!" "What do you mean?" Song Qingshu looked confused. At this time, yeqianshuang suddenly said, "I once met an old man who had calculated my fate. So far, he has been right except the last one!" "What''s the last one?" Song Qingshu is curious. "If I can''t marry you, I will kill myself before I am eighteen." Night thousand Frost said word by word. Chapter 236 "What?" Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately stayed in place and suspected that he had heard wrong. How long have you known yeqianshuang, and how long have you had such a deep relationship with each other? No wonder the other party wants to save himself when they see him for the first time. It turns out that there is still this relationship. However, he was not so excited, but felt a little speechless. Outside the world pass, Li Mochou and little dragon girl are still waiting for him. The Oriental cult leader and Huahua on Wudang Mountain haven''t seen him for a long time. Now if one more night a thousand frost comes out, wouldn''t it be a mess. In desperation, he could only say, "the secret of heaven can''t be leaked. I think the old man knew that he was not lucky to hit it. You don''t have to pay attention to it." The Lord of the dark demon sect smiled bitterly: "song Daoyou''s words are bad. Qianshuang and I once thought so, but he helped qianshuang calculate 18 things, and the first 17 things came true. It''s too lucky to be justified." Song Qingshu was speechless: "but... But your cousin is coming to marry you." "Is song Daoyou willing to watch me commit suicide when I was 18?" The night thousand frost spoke, and the voice was tender and distressing. Song Qingshu showed his teeth for a while. It seems that he really must marry night qianshuang. But he could only bite his teeth and say, "well, I''ll marry you!" "Thank you song Daoyou!" Night qianshuang squats down to thank you immediately. Song Qingshu was speechless and choked. He hadn''t even seen qianshuang''s whole face that night. Now he was going to marry someone else. If the woman was ugly, wouldn''t he suffer a great loss? But as if she had seen through song Qingshu''s worry, night qianshuang suddenly smiled and said, "now Song Daoyou promised to marry me, and my veil can be taken off!" With that, night qianshuang raised her jade hand and gently lifted the robe and hood that covered most of her face. Suddenly, the peerless face of the country and the city appeared in front of song Qingshu, which made him slightly distracted when he had seen many beautiful women. "Is song Daoyou satisfied with my body?" Thousands of frost at night, the red lips opened gently and asked with a smile. Song Qingshu was stunned: "very satisfied..." I can''t be dissatisfied. Thousands of frost this night is like a fairy coming out of the painting. Even if the gods see it, I''m afraid they will fall in love with it. Seeing song Qingshu had nothing to say, night qianshuang put on his hood again and said, "Qingshu, Ning Qi will come to me tomorrow. We might as well go now!" Unconsciously, the title of night qianshuang to song Qingshu also became ambiguous. But to the surprise of night qianshuang, song Qingshu immediately shook his head and said, "where can you go? You go back to rest and practice the ninth soul refining skill. I''ll solve the things tomorrow!" The dark demon sect leader frowned: "song Daoyou, think twice. Although we won''t support Na Ningqi tomorrow, because he is the little sect leader of our sect, we can''t help you!" Song Qingshu laughed: "the patriarch doesn''t trust me!" The dark demon sect leader was stunned. He thought song Qingshu was a disciple of Shushan sword sect, so he believed song Qingshu in every way. But now, song Qingshu has explained that he is not a disciple of Shushan sword sect, so he is worried. However, seeing song Qingshu''s confident appearance, he can only nod and promise, but in his heart, he secretly decides to send song Qingshu and night qianshuang away if the situation tomorrow is bad. At night, song Qingshu began to practice in a luxurious room with two spirit stones in his hand. Now his cultivation has reached the triple of golden elixir. Only a few spiritual stones can not improve his cultivation. He needs time to absorb at least 100 spiritual stones before he can continue to advance. But song Qingshu didn''t feel depressed. Instead, he was very happy, because the more energy advanced absorbed, the stronger his strength. Soon, one night passed, and song Qingshu came to the hall early. Before long, Ning Qi also appeared here. His eyes were full of strong expectations. Although he didn''t see the face of overnight qianshuang, he heard people of the older generation say that when he was a child, yeqianshuang was born like a lotus in the water. When he grew up, he must be a country and a city. It is precisely because of this that he has to marry night qianshuang. But when he saw that the night qianshuang didn''t arrive, but song Qingshu stood here, he frowned and hummed coldly, "what are you doing here?" Song Qingshu said, "I''m here to tell you that qianshuang won''t go with you. She wants to marry me." "What?" Hearing this, Ning Qi''s face suddenly changed: "boy, dare you talk nonsense again, be careful I tear your mouth!" "Sorry, I''m telling the truth!" Song Qing''s written smile did not decrease: "I have seen qianshuang Zhenrong yesterday, and she also agreed to my request to be my double monk. You''d better go back to your broken demon sect early and be your little Lord!" "Bastard!" Hearing this, Ning Qi''s eyes were suddenly cold: "boy, I gave you a chance. I didn''t expect you to come and die. Come on, cut this boy off for me!" Ning Qi, as the little Lord of the broken demon sect, has the right to order anyone of the dark demon sect. Sure enough, as soon as he heard his voice, many dark demon sect experts immediately rushed in from the outside and were murderous. Ning Qi sneered: "now do you know the gap between you and me? I don''t have to do it myself. There are countless people coming up to kill you. Just like you, you dare to rob a woman with me. Dream. What are you waiting for? Kill him!" He gave an order, but the many dark demon sect masters who rushed in looked at each other for a while, and all stood still. "What are you waiting for?" Ning Qi''s face suddenly sank and felt that something bad was happening. "Report back to the young patriarch. The patriarch said... None of us is allowed to attack song Daoyou!" Finally, a master gritted his teeth and said. "Bastard, I''m the Lord. Listen to me or him!" Ning Qi shouted loudly. Many dark demon sect masters looked at each other, but they still didn''t move. Although Ning Qi is a minor leader of the Lord sect, with strong strength and great power, he is not a person of the dark demon sect and will leave sooner or later. If they listen to Ning Qi, after Ning Qi leaves, the dark demon sect leader will find them trouble. Can Ning Qi help them again? Seeing this scene, Ning Qi also knew that he might not be able to command the people here. He couldn''t help but hum coldly: "hum, it seems that you are stubborn now, so I''ll kill this Liao myself!" Then his eyes turned and fell on Song Qingshu: "don''t get over here and die!" "Let me die? Sir, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability! " Song Qingshu slowly drew out the purple blood soft sword, which was like a rainbow! Chapter 237 It has to be said that Ning Qi is the strongest genius opponent song Qingshu encountered after entering the world. The other party''s accomplishments can''t be too high. There are only eight golden elixirs. However, as the leader of the evil sect, the other party''s strength is definitely more than superficial accomplishments! Sure enough, at this time, Ning Qi suddenly moved, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, even the breath disappeared. This is the body method of breaking the demon sect. Once the ghost step is displayed, it will look like a ghost. It can''t find its trace at all. The friar of the broken demon sect is not very good at frontal combat, but very good at assassination! But unfortunately, at this moment, song Qingshu directly opened the sweep function. After sweeping, even if you have a strong hiding method, you can be seen through at a glance. The next second, song Qingshu suddenly turned around and swept out with a sword: "pull the sword!" This sword pulling skill is also a skill uploaded by the emperor of heaven. It is said to be the moment when the sword is pulled out, but its power is not bad. When it is used to the limit, it''s nothing to break mountains and rivers! With a whew, song Qingshu, who showed his sword pulling skill, stabbed the air with the tip of the sword and directly lit it in an empty place. But a scream came from the empty place. Then a figure emerged: "you can see through my ghost step. It seems that you underestimate you!" Ning Qi snorted coldly and put his hands together. He only saw black smoke rising from his body, and his whole person became uncertain. Song Qingshu cut the black smoke into two sections with a sword, but Ning Qi''s voice was not affected at all. He he, boy, now you know the gap between you and me While talking, the black smoke condensed into a palm, which couldn''t be blocked at all. Song Qingshu was patted on his chest with one palm and flew out upside down. "It''s a little interesting!" Seeing this scene, song Qingshu grinned, patted the storage bag and took out the hell platform directly. This hell platform can hit everything. If he doesn''t believe in the magic of this small broken demon sect, he can be an exception! Sure enough, when the heavy hell platform fell from the sky and hit the black smoke, a scream came out immediately. Then the black smoke condensed, and Ning Qi''s body appeared in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise: "what magic weapon can you break my unique skill of the demon sect!" "Guess!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and his heart moved. Hell platform killed Ning Qi again. "Then I''ll fight you head-on. Anyway, my cultivation is eight golden elixirs. I can crush you!" Seeing this scene, Ning Qi finally gave up his unique skill of breaking the demon sect''s assassination, and his body lit up a aura Light to fight against song Qingshu. It has to be said that Ning Qi really deserves to be the little leader of the broken demon sect, and his strength can not be underestimated. After the first battle, he even regretted hell platform with his two palms, which made hell platform unable to make achievements for a long time. On the contrary, with the passage of time, Ning Qi had seen through the disadvantage that the speed of hell platform was not fast enough. Suddenly, his foot slipped and his body flew close to the ground to song Qingshu: "boy, I''ve caught you!" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Song Qingshu doesn''t want to, but directly displays the 18 dragon subduing palms and slaps Ning Qi hard. Boom! The two palms are opposite, and the golden light and black awn spread from the place where the two palms hit each other. "Your skill is interesting. Why don''t you try my broken devil fist again!" Ning Qi shouted and showed the strongest unique skill of breaking demon God fist in the front of breaking demon sect. It is said that the old ancestor of the demon sect killed three enemies by leaps and bounds with this unique skill. As the broken devil fist came out, song Qingshu also felt a strong breath enveloping him, and he seemed to have nowhere to escape. Outside the hall, the Lord of the dark demon sect and night qianshuang have been paying attention to it. When they saw Ning Qi''s breaking magic fist, they suddenly changed their complexion. "No, master, help Qingshu quickly. This broken demon fist is really powerful. Qingshu''s cultivation is too low to be an opponent!" The dark demon sect leader frowned and said, "I''m too late now. See how song Daoyou resists. As long as he blocks this move, I''ll have a chance to save him. Alas, I let him go yesterday. He won''t go today. It''s troublesome to want to go today!" While they were talking, song Qingshu looked cold and suddenly raised a finger: "Dahuang finger!" This great famine refers to the skill uploaded by Wu Zu, which was modified by him later, and is more powerful than his cultivation in his youth. For a moment, a breath of terror swept away from Song Qing''s book. Before Ning Qi reacted, he pointed out that he regretted Ning Qi''s powerful and unparalleled broken magic fist! Boom! At the moment of a fist and a finger, a loud noise suddenly rang. A dazzling light wave surged continuously, and a powerful air wave spread away, which directly destroyed the whole hall. There was dust and smoke all around, and the field could not be seen clearly. "Qingshu, how is he?" Night qianshuang was a little worried. She directly felt the animal control seal. The monster controlled by the beast seal has long followed her back here. As long as she reads, a large group of monsters will rush from around to save song Qingshu. "Don''t be impulsive!" But just then, the Lord of the dark demon sect raised his hand to stop the night qianshuang and said in a deep voice, "Song Qingshu is not dead!" Sure enough, at the moment, the dust and smoke gradually dispersed, and the tall and straight figure of song Qingshu gradually appeared in front of everyone. He was really fine. On the other hand, Ning Qi leaned against a broken wall at the moment, his mouth spilled blood, and his eyes were full of incredible colors: "what kind of skill is this? Who taught you? It''s impossible. There can''t be so many skills better than breaking demon fist!" "That''s just your shallow knowledge. As long as I like, I can come up with a stronger skill at any time!" Song Qingshu sneered. "Hum, talk big. I''ll let you pay for your big talk today!" Ning Qi suddenly opened her mouth and suddenly ejected a large mouthful of blood essence. After the blood essence flew out, it didn''t land, but floated in the air, forming a small array with Yin and soft blood light. The next second, the array composed of blood essence was a bang and directly installed on Ning Qi''s chest. For a moment, Ning Qi''s originally depressed breath began to rise sharply at this moment. The eight shackles of the golden elixir seemed to be unable to stop him! "No, this is to break the secret law of the demon sect. The blood devil has changed. Ning Qi is going to be promoted to Jindan Jiuchong. Song Daoyou, be careful!" Seeing this scene, the dark demon sect leader on one side couldn''t help crying out! "Forced promotion?" Song Qingshu looked at Ning Qi''s actions, but his smile became more and more strong. Chapter 238 "Bastard!" Hearing the voice of the dark demon sect leader, Ning Qi shouted, "as the branch leader of my broken demon sect, you just don''t help me. Now you dare to help song Qingshu, an outsider. You can''t die!" The Lord of the dark demon sect frowned when he heard the speech and said, "little Lord, song Daoyou has great kindness to my dark demon sect, and now he is a double monk that qianshuang wants. He can''t be regarded as an outsider. I don''t mean a word of help!" "Hum, wait for me!" Ning Qi didn''t want to get entangled with the leader of the dark demon sect. His eyes fell on Song Qingshu and his eyes were full of killing intention: "boy, you are really strong, but now, my cultivation has been promoted to the ninth weight of the golden pill. How can you be my opponent!" Ning Qi has suppressed his accomplishments for a long time. Now once released, his strength has increased too much, which makes him regain his self-confidence! Night qianshuang clenched her little hand. She was very worried about song Qingshu. As long as song Qingshu met any accident, she would immediately kill Ning Qi! But song Qingshu didn''t change his face: "Jindan jiuzhong, I haven''t killed it yet. You''re the first person!" "Talk big!" Ning Qi shouted loudly and showed his magic fist again. This time, he wanted to complete a move to crush song Qingshu with the absolute advantage of cultivation, so that the night qianshuang who was watching the war knew who was her good match! As Ning Qi''s accomplishments were raised to the Ninth level of the golden elixir, his power of breaking the devil fist was also greatly improved. Now he just clenched his fists, and there were dazzling lights around his fists, as if it were not his fists, but two little suns! Moreover, Ning Qi''s body week also lit up a virtual shadow. When he looked at it, it turned out to be the figure of the ancestor of the broken demon sect. This broken devil fist has been displayed in today''s state with a trace of aura, which can make the figure of the person who created this skill appear here. Naturally, its power will be greatly increased! Seeing the figure of the ancestor of the broken demon sect emerge, even the dark demon sect leader on one side couldn''t help but feel cold and feel that something bad happened. But just then, song Qingshu smiled: "didn''t you believe I had a more powerful skill than the great wilderness finger before? Now let''s see, the great wilderness prisoner''s hand!" For a moment, song Qingshu suddenly filled with a breath from the ancient times. Vaguely, people seemed to see the scene of the war between demons and gods in ancient times. The sound of their weapons and shouts seemed to have sounded in their ears! After seeing song Qingshu himself, a young man in strong clothes emerged behind him. The young man''s face is warm and looks ordinary, but the momentum he shows makes people''s scalp numb. It''s like he is the God who controls the world. People don''t dare to look directly at him! What''s more frightening is that Ning Qi got the figure of the old ancestor of the broken demon sect. As soon as the young man behind song Qingshu appeared, he became extremely unreal. When the wind blew, he was about to disappear in front of everyone! "Impossible! You are false. Your skill can''t be so powerful. You must be a cover up! " Seeing this scene, Ning Qi couldn''t accept the reality. With a low roar, he rushed at Song Qingshu and hit song Qingshu''s door with a fist! Song Qingshu gently raised his hand and pressed it down. For a moment, the clouds and clouds on the sky changed color. Only one big hand suddenly tore open the clouds, swept through the clouds and pressed down from the sky. Before this hand was fully pressed down, the incomparable and majestic force made Ning Qi''s body shape a meal, his aura collapsed, and then with a bang, the whole person directly lay on the ground. Under him, a huge palm print had sunk. That big hand is still falling down. Once it falls, I''m afraid even if he Ningqi has the means to go against the sky, there is only a dead end! In this moment of life and death, Ning Qi finally knew the gap between himself and song Qingshu. He was greatly frightened and hurriedly shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! You want a thousand frost at night. I''ll give it to you. Please don''t kill me! " The dark demon Sect on one side also said: "song Daoyou, keep him alive, otherwise the broken demon sect will not give up!" But it''s too late! Song Qingshu has made up his mind to kill now. How can he leave such a scourge! The wild prisoner''s hand fell unhindered. With a bang, a huge palm print more than one meter deep directly appeared on the ground. The earth trembled fiercely and felt it within a few tens of miles. Ning Qi, who is in the middle of the great wilderness prisoner''s hand, has died at the moment! "Trouble!" Seeing this scene, the dark demon sect leader on one side could not help showing his teeth. It''s easy to kill Ning Qi, but Ning Qi''s father is the leader of the broken demon sect, which is a super sect door comparable to Shushan sword sect. Now the blue thunder sect has not been solved, and another broken demon sect has come. On the contrary, it was night qianshuang. He walked forward slowly, gently pulled up song Qingshu''s hand and said word by word: "Qingshu, no matter what enemy I meet in front, I will face it with you. Live, we live and die together, and I will die with you!" Song Qingshu was slightly stunned and looked at the night frost. He thought he was going to marry yeqianshuang in order not to commit suicide. After seeing that he killed Ning Qi and offended the broken demon sect, he should take the initiative to leave so as not to cause big trouble. Unexpectedly, this woman took the initiative to take responsibility with him! Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, a small broken demon sect, I''m afraid I can''t help it!" "What?" Hearing this, the dark demon sect leader on one side looked surprised: "you know the strength of breaking the demon sect!" "I don''t know!" Song Qingshu shook his head. He really didn''t know much about the broken demon sect. The Lord of the dark demon sect frowned: "there is a super master surpassing the golden pill in the LAN Lei clan, do you know!" Song Qingshu nodded. He knew it. "Do you know that there are no fewer than 100 super masters who surpass the golden pill in the broken demon sect!" The dark demon sect leader said in a hurry. "So what?" Song Qingshu asked. "So what?" The dark demon sect leader was speechless. An expert who surpasses the golden elixir, let alone surpassing a hundred people, even if one comes, it can''t be resisted by the current dark demon sect or song Qingshu! "That''s all. Now that it''s happened, we''d better find a way to hide it. If we can delay a little more time, we can delay a little more time. You have great talent, song Daoyou. As long as you have time, you may still have a glimmer of vitality!" The dark demon sect leader was speechless and had to find a way back. But after hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head for a while, then thought for a while and said, "don''t hide it, you''d better spread the news for me, so that more people know my name, the better!" Chapter 239 Song Qingshu''s words directly stunned the dark demon sect leader. Spread the news that song Qingshu killed Ning Qi. Didn''t you tell the people who broke the demon sect to kill him. Moreover, with the influence of breaking the demon sect, I''m afraid many casual practitioners and even small sects will come to kill song Qingshu, so as to please breaking the demon sect and get benefits. After pondering for a moment, the dark demon sect leader looked surprised and doubted: "this will put you in boundless danger. Are you sure you want to do this?" Song Qingshu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know." Naturally, he knows that when the news is released, he has become the target of public criticism, but it is still very simple for him to hide, and this also has one advantage, that is, he can gain reputation! After entering the world level, he always wanted to make his reputation and gain reputation value, but his name only spread among Baidao League and lanlei clan. The number of people is too small to get too much. This time, it is a good opportunity for everyone to know him. How can he let go? After a long silence, the dark demon sect leader said, "in that case, I immediately reported to the broken demon sect that you killed Ning Qi and spread the news. You should make all preparations in advance, do you understand?" Song Qingshu nodded and smiled, looked at the night qianshuang and said, "the matter of becoming a double monk will be discussed after this matter is over, OK?" Night qianshuang nodded. Now she has just turned seventeen. It''s still a year away from the time of suicide at the age of eighteen calculated by the old man Tianji. It''s not urgent. Song Qingshu took a long sigh of relief and said, "now I can''t stay here. Let''s go first!" With that, he jumped up and left the Mountain Gate of the dark demon sect regardless of the retention of the dark demon sect leader. When he came to the outside world, he began to figure out where he would go now. You can''t go back to the world pass. It''s meaningless to walk in the world. It''s better to find a safe place to close the pass and improve your cultivation. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to open a space-time portal and stepped in. This is another unknown new world. It is impossible for anyone to disturb him here. Soon, he appeared on an island surrounded by water. In his ear, there was also a system prompt: "congratulations on the host entering the world of Xianjian Qixia!" "Fairy sword world?" Hearing this, song Qingshu suddenly raised his eyebrows. Isn''t this his favorite Li Xiaoyao''s world. Looking at the surrounding environment, he immediately realized that this is probably Xianling island. I don''t know whether the experts of the moon worship sect have found it. Li Xiaoyao and ling''er are still on the island. Thinking of this, he didn''t want to be in a hurry to practice. He flew directly to heaven and began to look for the trace of Li Xiaoyao. Not long ago, he saw elegant and antique buildings, but what was very disharmonious was that there were corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. Obviously, the master of moon worship has arrived here. According to the normal plot, Li Xiaoyao has returned to the small fishing village of Yuhang town and lost his memory. "No, I want to go back to Yuhang town to save linger immediately!" Song Qingshu was so frightened that he immediately opened it and swept it. After finding the direction, he rushed directly to Yuhang town. The magic array around Xianling island and the wind and waves on the sea naturally had no impact on him. After half a day, he set foot on the land of Yuhang town. Compared with the cruelty of other worlds, Yuhang town is like a fairyland. People come and go, and there are few fights. Aunt Li Xiaoyao''s cloud to Cloud Inn is not far from the street. At a glance, a handsome but ruffian young man was sitting at the gate of the inn, looking at people coming and going, his eyes blankly, as if in a daze. Seeing here, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t this Li Xiaoyao? At this time, he has lost his memory and knows to daydream every day. So song Qingshu hurried to meet him, smiled and said, "Li Xiaoyao?" "Ask for directions, two liang silver!" Li Xiaoyao did not lift his head and said his classic lines. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "I''m not asking for directions. I''m here to help you." "Help me?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned and looked puzzled. Song Qingshu doesn''t say much. He knows that Li Xiaoyao at this time most wants to find a master to be a great Xia. He wants him to believe that he shouldn''t be too simple. He directly stretched out his palm, moved his soul, and the eighteen dragon subduing palms urged him out. For a moment, a golden little dragon suddenly appeared in his palm, raised his head and wagged his tail, and issued bursts of faint dragon chants! Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "you are an immortal!" Song Qingshu was noncommittal, scattered his skills and said with a smile, "now you believe I''ll help you?" "Of course, of course, why do you want to help me? Am I an immortal? You come to guide me?" Li Xiaoyao asked expectantly. Song Qingshu was full of black lines: "you think too much. You are an ordinary person. I just came to help you find your lost memory!" With that, he suddenly took his hand, grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder and poured his aura into Li Xiaoyao''s body to explore the cause of his amnesia. But after a long time, he was helpless to find that he had no medical skills and could do nothing! "Immortal, what memory have I lost? Is it my memory of being an immortal?" Li Xiaoyao asked after him. Song Qingshu had a headache: "just call me song Qingshu. Your memory was eliminated by the people who taught moon worship. I can''t help you for the time being. You can only solve it by yourself!" "Worship the moon?" Li Xiaoyao looked confused. "We''ll just wait." Song Qingshu smiled. After the people of the moon worship sect kidnapped ling''er, they still have to come here to rest. They can do it at that time. Although Li Xiaoyao still has many problems, he can only bear it when he sees that song Qingshu is silent. Sure enough, just after nightfall, a line of people in Miao costumes came to the inn with a big pocket and shouted from a distance: "waiter, give us a table of good wine and food!" "OK!" Seeing a guest coming, Li Xiaoyao forgot song Qingshu and went to greet him. But song Qingshu put out his hand to stop Li Xiaoyao, smiled at the Miao people and said, "worship the moon?" "Huh? Who are you! " As soon as their faces changed, song Qingshu actually knew their origin, which made them wary. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu was convinced that what they took was ling''er: "let ling''er go, I''ll spare you from dying." But after the three masters of the worship of the moon looked at each other, they showed a sneer and didn''t mean to let people go: "ridiculous, you know we are the worship of the moon and dare to be so rampant, boy, do you want to die?" Chapter 240 The worship of the moon almost controlled the whole Nanzhao country, with great power and many experts. The accomplishments of these three people have reached the golden elixir. Although they are only ordinary in the worship of the moon, they belong to the top in Yuhang Town, so they are not afraid of the song Qingshu in front of them. "Ha ha." But song Qingshu looked at the three people, but he just smiled coldly and raised his hand to press forward. "Die!" Seeing song Qingshu''s move, several people could no longer restrain their anger. Qi Qi took out his weapons and wanted to kill song Qingshu. But just then, they suddenly felt a huge force falling from the sky and pressing on them, making them unable to move! "What is this! What are your accomplishments! " At this moment, their faces suddenly changed, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes. "Guess?" Song Qingshu''s eyes were full of disdain. With a little force, he clicked. Suddenly, there was a brittle sound on the three month worship masters. It was the sound of bones being crushed and broken. "Ah!" Screams came from their throats, but the next second, song Qingshu was shocked, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! "You... You killed!" Li Xiaoyao looked at Song Qingshu in surprise. He didn''t know why he did it. Song Qingshu smiled faintly. After collecting the bodies of the three people into the heaven and earth bag, he went over and opened the big bag they were carrying. Immediately, a beautiful little girl showed her true face from the bag. "This... Who is this!" Li Xiaoyao was surprised. "This is your wife. She''s pregnant with your child." Song Qingshu said. According to the normal plot, Li Xiaoyao would not remember these things until he reached the lock demon tower, but now Song Qingshu tells everything in advance, which can naturally stimulate Li Xiaoyao''s memory! Sure enough, a moment later, Li Xiaoyao drew scenes in front of him, all of which were the memories of him and ling''er together. "I... I have a headache. I remember. I married ling''er, but then the people of the moon worship sect came. They killed all the people on the island and took ling''er. I escaped." "Just remember." Song Qingshu smiled faintly, and a aura poured into ling''er''s body. Suddenly, ling''er slowly woke up. When she saw Li Xiaoyao, she immediately rushed over: "brother Xiaoyao!" "Ling''er, I''m here. With me to protect you, everything will be fine!" Li Xiaoyao said, bowing his hand to song Qingshu: "thank you, great Xia song!" Song Qingshu waved his hand, thought about it, downloaded two swordsmanship from the group file, handed it to Li Xiaoyao and said, "it''s fate for you and me to meet. These two swordsmanship are for you to practice well. Maybe you can use them one day!" With that, under the surprised eyes of ling''er and Li Xiaoyao, he rose directly into the air, stepped on the void and left here. He wants to go to worship the moon. As long as he finds him and kills him, he can end all the tragedies of Xianjian. The world of Xianjian No. 1 is not big. Soon he came to Nanzhao country from Yuhang. The folk customs here were simple, but it''s a pity that there was a moon worship sect, and everything here became miasma. After arriving at Nanzhao King City, he opened it directly and scanned it to find the trace of worshiping the moon. Before long, he found this man. He is now in the palace to meet the Nanzhao emperor! Seeing this scene, he directly opened his mouth and shouted, "worship the moon, come out and fight with me!" "Who dares to call the name of the moon worship leader!" At the bottom, countless people screamed. The worship of the moon is the national religion of Nanzhao. The leader of the worship of the moon is as detached as the emperor. No one dares to be rude to him! "It''s him!" Soon, some experts of Baiyue sect found song Qingshu and jumped up one after another and killed him. Among them, there were many acquaintances, such as Tang Yu Xiaobao. He didn''t know the plot of Baiyue sect leader yet. Song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand. Tang Yu and Xiaobao were directly trapped in a mass of aura and couldn''t move, while other experts of the moon worship sect burst into pieces in the air, without the slightest resistance. The strength gap is too big. They are just ordinary gold elixirs, one or two, while song Qingshu is already a triple cultivation of gold elixirs, and it is still a colorful gold elixir, which can sweep everything! Surprisingly, these people found that song Qingshu''s strength was extraordinary. They were not afraid at all and still killed song Qingshu one after another. It''s a pity that under the crushing of absolute forces, many more people are vain. Song Qingshu doesn''t have to fight. He just needs to bring his momentum to the extreme. All the experts of the moon worship sect were killed without exception! "Who killed in Nanzhao kingdom?" Finally, the worship of the moon, which has been as stable as Mount Tai, opened, like a loud bell, like thunder through your ears, like a God coming to earth. At the same time, his figure also gradually rises from the palace! Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and slightly put away his playful mind. It''s not easy to worship the moon. Although he was killed by Li Xiaoyao, who is not too high in the world of Xianjian I, it''s more inclined to worship the moon and take the initiative to die after finding true love in the world, rather than being really defeated! So song Qingshu immediately launched a sweep to check the information of worshipping the moon. To his surprise, the cultivation of Baiyue reached the eight fold of the golden elixir. It was only one step away from reaching the limit of the golden elixir. If in the past, song Qingshu had to give in to such experts, but now he has killed a genius Jin danjiuchong, so he will not be afraid! So he opened his mouth slowly and said coldly, "my name is song Qingshu. Worship the moon. Your nature is not bad. If you can know your way back, I can spare you from dying!" Baiyue lost his hands behind him and looked peaceful: "I''m not wrong, it''s you!" "Not a word!" As soon as song Qingshu heard this, he immediately gave up his mind of persuading to worship the moon, jumped, directly launched Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs, worshipped the moon and killed the past. "When did you have such a strong expert in the world!" Baiyue''s face changed slightly, but he was still in no hurry. When he closed his hands, red light bands suddenly lit up in the air, winding towards song Qingshu to wrap him! "Break it for me!" Song Qingshu took out the purple blood soft sword and cut it forward. Suddenly, the blood red sword light filled the sky and broke all the moves of worshiping the moon. "You are strong, but not enough. In this world, I am the strongest." Baiyue''s eyes were cold. He felt that he was not an opponent alone. His face became dignified. His fingers crossed and closed quickly, changing one decision after another. Suddenly, he went to the lake outside the city to suppress a water monster for more than ten years, and suddenly began to tremble. Then, there was a roar of water monsters in the lake, which rang through half the King City Chapter 241 Song Qing''s writing color sank. In those years, Baiyue flooded the whole Nanzhao country with this water monster. The injured linger''s mother sacrificed herself before suppressing the water monster. Now the moon worship will be repeated? Suddenly, song Qingshu sneered: "worship the moon, these means are vain in front of absolute forces!" Worship the moon high above, a compassionate look: "then how should you break the game?" "Kill the water monster and kill you again!" Song Qingshu Leng hum. Worship the moon disdained: "this water monster has great origin with Nuwa''s descendants. Unless Nuwa''s descendants kiss it, others will never kill it." But before he finished, his face suddenly changed. Song Qingshu took out the hell platform directly and appeared directly over the water monster lake. The calm lake in the past seems to be boiling now. The lake water is constantly churning and setting off huge waves. The sculpture made by linger''s mother in the middle of the lake is shaking and may be broken at any time. "Suppress it!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold and directly smashed the hell platform down. Suddenly, the heavy hell platform crashed directly into the lake. Woo! Suddenly, the struggling water monster under the lake gave a scream, which was very painful. But the water monster was really extraordinary. He was not killed for the first time. Without hesitation, song Qingshu raised the hell platform and smashed it down again. Boom! There was an explosion immediately under the water, and the scarlet blood spread under the lake. "What!" When Baiyue saw this scene, he was surprised: "impossible, who are you!" Song Qingshu sneered: "what else do you have to say now!" "You still can''t save Nanzhao!" Baiyue''s eyes closed slightly, and a trace of madness appeared on his face. Seeing this, song Qingshu suddenly understood that this worship of the moon would explode! Under normal circumstances, only the yuan infantile master who surpasses the golden elixir can explode, but this person is very extraordinary. In the world of spiritual decadence, Xianjian can cultivate the eight fold golden elixir and have the means of self explosion, which is not incomprehensible! He quickly formed a vertical body, directly displayed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, grabbed the moon worship and ran straight to the deserted place. "My cultivation is so high that once I explode, most of the Nanzhao will suffer. You are doing useless work!" Baiyue''s face is full of madness. Once he explodes, I''m afraid even song Qingshu will be implicated and risk falling. "Fool, your self explosion in this small world is naturally powerful. When I put you in a larger world with more complete laws of heaven and earth, your self explosion is not as powerful as a sneeze!" With that, song Qingshu directly summoned the space-time portal, crossed it in one fell swoop and came to the wilderness of Panlong world. "This... You can shuttle through different worlds!" At this moment, Baiyue also felt the change of the law of heaven and earth, and was greatly shocked. He knew that he was fighting with song Qingshu, and there would be no good results. If he was given another chance, he would not be so reckless! Unfortunately, his self exploding skill has reached the last moment and can''t stop, so he can only explode in endless regret. In the world of Xianjian, the self explosion that could have swept most of Nanzhao Kingdom, but in this dragon world, it just flattened a small mountain, which makes people sigh. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu smiled and turned back to the fairy sword world. He also wanted to see if the tragedy would stop after the moon worship was solved. Sure enough, when he returned to the fairy sword world, everything was calm. Without the worship of the moon, the worship of the moon religion was dissolved directly. Naturally, there would be no more trouble on the way home for ling''er and Li Xiaoyao. All tragedies were stopped from the source! Song Qingshu smiled with satisfaction and was ready to find a place to practice quietly. Who knows, just then, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "song Daoyou!" "Who?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and glanced around. Finally, his eyes fell on the statue of Zhao linger''s mother suppressing the water monster. He knew that although Zhao linger''s mother had died, the statue still had some aura. Later, Li Xiaoyao used the statue to save Zhao linger from the palace more than ten years ago. "Song Daoyou, you saved all the people in the world with your own strength. I just don''t know if you can save all the people again?" Hearing this voice, song Qingshu immediately raised his eyebrows and determined that the voice was Zhao linger''s mother: "you asked me to go back more than ten years ago to save Zhao linger?" The voice continued to ring out: "no... not to save linger, but to save Jingtian 50 years ago!" Hearing this, song Qingshu was slightly surprised. Then he understood why when he entered the world, the system did not say that this was the world of fairy sword and chivalry, but the world of fairy sword and chivalry. He combined all the plots into one world! However, he was not so excited. Saving Li Xiaoyao was just easy. Saving Jingtian would be much more troublesome. Fifty years ago, it was the world of fairy sword three. There were many friars in the world. Shu mountain was at its peak. The villain of evil sword fairy could not even deal with Tianting. Although the strength of the Heavenly Emperor in Xianjian three Heaven court is not too strong, far less than any one of his Heavenly Emperor Group, it is by no means what he can deal with now. "If you want to go back, I can give you the human face jade pendant!" Zhao linger''s mother didn''t give up and continued. "Human face jade pendant!" Song Qing''s writing color changed. In the world of fairy sword, what is the strongest magic weapon? It''s not Jingtian''s sword, not Lingzhu, but this human face jade pendant. It is said that as long as two jade pendants can be gathered, any wish made can be realized. Although song Qingshu doesn''t believe that the jade pendant can be so magical, he also knows that the jade pendant is definitely not simple. If he can get it, he may become a great help to himself! Thinking of this, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you!" "I''ll send you back fifty years ago!" Zhao linger''s mother spoke immediately. For a moment, there was a strong attraction on her sculpture. Song Qingshu didn''t compete. For a moment, his whole person was sucked into it. When he saw the scenery in front of him, he found that he had appeared in a deserted and dilapidated city. Looking around, it is clearly the King City of Nanzhao state, but it is not as prosperous as one ten thousandth of it in 50 years. Everywhere you see, it is full of depression and dilapidation. There are starving people everywhere. The situation is extremely miserable! Seeing this scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help a burst of stomach Fei. He thought he could go back to the time when the evil sword fairy was born, but now it seems that Zhao linger''s mother obviously sent him directly to the time after the evil sword fairy was born. It''s a big trouble! Chapter 242 Song Qingshu sighed and prepared to go to Yuzhou City where Jing Tian, the three protagonists of Xianjian, was located. Who knows at this time, a pair of hands suddenly pulled his trouser legs. Looking down, I saw only a thin, immature woman covered with filth looking at him and asking sadly: "please, save my daughter and be a cow and horse in the next life, I will repay you!" When you look carefully, you can only see a baby sleeping in swaddling clothes beside the woman, but judging from the baby''s yellow face, I''m afraid the baby is ill. Song Qingshu frowned. Although he was not a meddlesome virgin, he could not do it. He was indifferent to seeing such a tragic thing. So he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!" As soon as he finished speaking, the poor mother finally showed a smile on her face, and then her breath was cut off. She''s been holding on too long. She can''t hold on any longer. Song Qingshu''s heart was sour. As soon as the evil sword fairy was born, no one in the world could live except his people. He picked up the swaddling baby, glanced around, bit his teeth and launched a sweep. Soon, he found that there was a place in the king''s city where people were not weak, but very strong. They were drinking and eating meat. Obviously, they are the hands of evil sword fairy. They have got all the food here. They would rather rot than give ordinary people even a penny. He immediately remembered that in Yuzhou City, Jingtian''s friend Maomao also encountered the same situation. He cut off his own meat in exchange for food for everyone. When he finally died, there was only a ferocious skeleton left! "I can''t let this happen again here!" Song Qingshu clenched his teeth, flashed and flew directly towards the evil sword fairy''s men. Soon, he came to the palace, which was still dignified and domineering, with many guards. However, most of these guards are monsters in the world. After the evil sword fairy became a Taoist priest, he opened the lock demon tower and saved the monsters all over the world. Therefore, these monsters are working for the evil sword fairy now. "This is the important place of the palace. Dare to move forward and die!" Seeing song Qingshu coming, the guards immediately raised their weapons and shouted. Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold: "a group of monsters, doves occupy the magpie''s nest, and dare to show off?" Suddenly, the guards were furious: "bastard, we are the men of the evil sword fairy. Dare you say we are monsters, and you humans are monsters!" Song Qingshu sneered, directly pulled out the purple blood soft sword, held the baby in one hand and the sword in the other hand, and pressed forward step by step. "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to fight against the evil sword immortal. It seems that they are not hungry enough. Kill them!" Seeing this scene, the guards immediately shouted and rushed towards song Qingshu. "Die!" Song Qingshu spit out a word coldly, his eyes twinkle, and directly showed his sword pulling skill. Such powerful swordsmanship is naturally very relaxed in the face of this group of goblins. With a sword cut out, the sword light directly crosses a hundred meters. Those goblins rush to half, only feel the red light flash in front of them. Looking back, you will find that your upper body has been separated from your lower body! Plop, plop Bursts of corpses fell to the ground. Then, the guards in the end turned into their original form. There were wolves and tigers, all of which were demons of Taoism. Unfortunately, their Taoism was not enough in the eyes of song Qingshu! "The flesh of these monsters can''t be wasted!" After seeing this scene, song Qingshu immediately raised all his accomplishments and slowly said, "all people without food come to the palace to eat meat!" In the King City, most people were so hungry that they couldn''t move. They had to fall on the roadside and wait to die. When they heard this, they were stunned and doubted that they had heard wrong. The palace was guarded by those demons. What they wanted was to starve everyone to death. How could they give them meat? But when they asked the people next to them, they found that everyone heard the sound. Finally, they couldn''t help but bite their teeth, lift their last strength, and stumble towards the palace. "Go and have a look. Even if it''s fake, I can''t help but fight!" "I''ll starve to death anyway. It''s good to starve to death in front of the palace!" "I hope the speaker didn''t lie to us!" Before long, weak ordinary people came from all directions of the King City, and they still had doubts from a distance. But when I came closer, I found that all the monsters who had been guarding the imperial palace had fallen to the ground and turned into their original shape. Suddenly their eyes suddenly brightened: "dead, these monsters are dead, we can eat their meat!" "Who''s helping us? Is it the young man with the baby in his arms? " "It''s him, it must be him. He must be the God of heaven. He came down to save us!" The crowd rushed over cheering. Instead of rushing to grab food, they knelt down and worshipped song Qingshu directly. Song Qingshu sighed in his heart. Then he directly used his means to skin and cramp many monsters, and used the magic of setting fire to roast the monster meat directly. Suddenly, the smell of meat was everywhere. Finally, the people couldn''t help but rush up and start eating meat. These meat are monster meat. Most people are full after one or two bites, and can resist hunger for more than ten days. But even so, the monster''s meat is not enough to eat. "God, save my son. I don''t need to eat, but please give my son a mouthful of meat!" A father knelt on the ground and kowtowed to song Qingshu. "And my daughter, I don''t have to eat, as long as my daughter eats a mouthful of meat!" Other parents knelt on the ground and begged song Qingshu. Song Qingshu held the baby in one hand and the blood dripping purple blood soft sword in the other hand. He said, "anyone who doesn''t eat will come with me. Let''s go to the palace to get it. There are more monsters in it!" "Ah?" As soon as the faces of the people changed, the palace was like a tiger''s den in their eyes. If they went, they would die. Song Qingshu saw the thoughts in the hearts of the people. He directly raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. In a moment, the huge palace gate collapsed and broke in front of the people with a bang. Inch by inch, a wide road appeared in front of the people! Seeing here, those hungry people clenched their teeth and said, "we follow the God of heaven, and the God of heaven will protect us!" "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you die. Anyway, it''s a dead end if you go on like this!" The crowd kept cheering themselves up and closely followed song Qingshu. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu nodded secretly. These people are worth saving. Then he turned around, carrying a purple blood soft sword, and went straight to the inside of the palace. Who knows, he just took a step, and a fierce drink came from the palace: "who demon dares to kill my guard and destroy my palace gate!" Chapter 243 "Demon?" Hearing this word, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Now monsters occupy the human world and call human beings monsters directly! He was too lazy to argue, and said directly, "in the next song Qingshu, who dares to fight for the elimination of demons!" The voice just now continued to sound, with a strong disdain: "Song Qingshu? I haven''t heard of it, but none of those who dare to provoke our three brothers is alive! " While talking, I saw only a young man in armor, with a large group of guards turned into monsters, streaming out of the palace. "Many monsters!" "Bad, bad, dying!" "God, hurry... Run, there are too many monsters!" As soon as so many monsters appeared, the ordinary people behind song Qingshu were almost scared to fall down by the terrible momentum emitted by the monsters. But song Qingshu smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. These are moving grains. I''ll help you harvest them later. This wave is enough for you to eat!" "Bold, dare to treat us as food! Little ones, go and grab him, peel him, have a cramp, bake him and share it with everyone! " Hearing this, the young man was furious. He had been chased away by the demons in the early years. Finally, the evil sword fairy appeared and helped him kill the demons, so that he could live in the palace and enjoy it. Unexpectedly, a man who wanted to kill him jumped out today. How could he bear it! Hearing the young man''s orders, other monsters immediately roared and rushed towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at many monsters who rushed towards him and turned into their original form on the way. He jumped up and whispered, "ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" Wan Jian GUI Zong is the top martial art in the wind and cloud world. Although it is not very useful in the fighting of high-level monks, it is very easy to use when killing small monsters. Just for a moment, tens of thousands of sword lights fell all over the sky like raindrops. Miso, miso! The sword light fell on the ground and made a dull sound, almost completely submerged into the hard ground, while more sword light directly fell on the little monster. The cultivation of these little monsters was not high. They were forcibly promoted to the first or second level of the golden elixir by the evil sword fairy. How can they stop the moves of song Qingshu? In an instant, the Goblins who rushed to song Qingshu were killed by wanjian Guizong, bleeding all over the ground. "God is mighty!" Seeing this scene, they could not help kneeling down and worshipping song Qingshu. "How dare you kill so many of us! You want to die! " The leading young man''s face twisted with anger when he saw this scene. At this time, song Qingshu saw that the young man was actually a hedgehog. "Hedgehog meat is not delicious, but you can''t be too picky now. Die for me!" Song Qingshu sneered and raised his hand to give directions to the young man. Suddenly, the ten thousand sword lights just emitted flew back, condensed in front of song Qingshu, and gradually gathered into a huge sword. With a whoosh, they rushed towards the youth! "The devil''s tricks can''t defeat me!" The young man directly exposed the prototype and became a giant hedgehog three or four meters high. When he saw the sword light, he directly hugged together. The hard thorn on his body was close to his body and wanted to prevent the sword! But his cultivation is too low, but only the five golden elixirs, and he is still forced to mention it. How is song Qingshu the opponent of the three golden elixirs who condensed the colorful golden elixirs! Just for a moment, the youth thought that the invincible defense was directly pierced. The huge sword awn instantly crushed his heart and cut off his breath. But at the last moment, he didn''t understand that the evil sword immortal had caught all the top experts in the world. How could there be such a powerful expert? Seeing that song Qingshu easily killed the giant hedgehog, they were very surprised. After kneeling down for a while, they rushed up, skinned and cramped the dead monsters and ate them by barbecue. But now I see that these monsters have enough meat, and no one can''t eat it anymore. But song Qingshu didn''t mean to stop. These monster meat is enough for them to eat for half a month, but after half a month, do they continue to starve? So he is going to kill into the palace and cut off all the monsters inside. The extra meat can be eaten behind these people. Some of the food hidden in the palace can be used as seeds for planting this year, and the other part is enough for them to live until the autumn harvest next year! Thinking of this, he immediately took his sword and entered the palace. "God wants to help us get the Palace back. Everyone rush and fight with God!" "We must take back the palace and the Nanzhao country!" "Fighting with the gods, death is enough!" Seeing this scene, the full people took up the weapons left by the monsters and followed song Qingshu behind. When they had just crossed the first palace wall and came to a huge square, the second door that was originally open in front suddenly fell and blocked the way ahead. Before the people came back to their senses, the first broken palace gate was directly blocked by a big stone flying from the sky. Now there is no way out for them! "No, it''s a trap!" There was a cry of surprise. Sure enough, just then, on the high palace wall, there suddenly appeared one after another, countless monsters. Although the cultivation of these monsters is not as high as before, they hold bows and arrows and aim at ordinary people below, but their lethality is stronger! Suddenly, everyone''s face changed. At least thousands of people followed song Qingshu here. Song Qingshu will not have an accident under these arrows, but they are thousands of ordinary people. I''m afraid they are in danger! But to song Qingshu''s surprise, none of these people showed a look of fear. Although their legs were shaking, they were still heroic! "It''s worth dying with the God of heaven!" "Hey, if you''re not dead, tell my son that I fought side by side with the gods!" ¡­¡­ Hearing what they said, song Qingshu smiled and said, "don''t worry, just these little monsters can''t hurt you!" His voice is still mixed with cultivation, so everyone can hear it clearly. Suddenly, many people who were already desperate suddenly lit up a ray of light in their eyes. But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from a high place: "hehe, song Qingshu, you have some skills, but now, if you want to save these people, I''m afraid you can''t take care of yourself. Do you want to die here?" Chapter 244 Hearing this sound, the faces of the people around Song Qingshu changed slightly. Indeed, they can''t stop the arrows shot by so many monsters. If song Qingshu wants to protect them, he may have to be distracted. At that time, he will be in danger. "God, don''t worry about us. Just kill yourself!" "God doesn''t have to worry about us. We can live until now thanks to God, so it doesn''t matter if we die now!" "Just ask God to kill all these monsters and save the people all over the world!" The people around said that they were ready to die, and no one begged for life. They were all loud men! Song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling. If these people begged him to save people, he was afraid that the seafood would hesitate more. But now, there''s nothing to hesitate! Song Qingshu slowly raised his head and said word by word, "the person I want to protect in Song Qingshu will not be less than a hair!" "Humans are so arrogant, little ones, shoot arrows!" The cold voice sounded again in a cold tone. Whoosh! In an instant, countless sharp arrows came from the wall. The archers on the wall are all monsters. The arrows they shoot have a trace of cultivation and are powerful. Let alone ordinary people, even if the Wulin experts with high martial arts are here, they can''t stop even one arrow. The arrow rain all over the sky directly darkened the whole sky. They closed their eyes powerlessly and were ready to die. But just then, a golden light suddenly jumped out of the crowd. Then, there was a crisp sound of metal clattering from overhead. The hearts of the people jumped and opened their eyes. They only saw that a golden light curtain shrouded their heads. All the arrows shot by the little monsters fell on the golden light curtain and were blocked! After a closer look, all the people found that the golden light was blooming from Song Qingshu. It''s song Qingshu, protecting everyone! Song Qingshu gave birth to the body protecting Qi of heaven swallowing demon skill to the extreme, so as to protect everyone in front of him! "What a powerful skill. Hey, I''m a little excited!" The voice in the depths of the palace finally came out slowly. Looking up, I saw only a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe, looking at the scene below with joy. Naturally, this is not the emperor, but the Dragon Robe that the monster put on after occupying the palace. Coincidentally, the fake Emperor himself has always been a monkey demon. The monkey demon looked at the huge defense light curtain held up by song Qingshu, and his eyes were full of greed: "Song Qingshu, you hand over this skill, I can let you go with these people, how about it!" Song Qingshu laughed: "if you give up now, I can keep your body from being eaten. What do you say?" The monkey demon immediately frowned: "that''s no need to talk?" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes: "then I can only take out your monkey brain and fry it for the victims!" "Die!" The monkey demon shouted angrily, took out a long bow from behind, aimed at the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows, directly pulled it into a full moon, and the streamer flickered on the arrow. Obviously, the strength of the monkey demon is far higher than that of the young monster before, and these little monsters around don''t even deserve to carry shoes. This arrow, the defense light curtain held up by song Qingshu, must not be blocked! But at this time, song Qingshu''s mouth aroused a smile: "monkeys dare to bow and arrow. You think you are the saint of heaven and hell. Kill him for me!" Hoo! A burst of breaking wind sounded, and the monkey demon was surprised. When he looked up, he saw a stone platform flashing a strange light over his head, which was falling from the sky like a meteorite! "Break it for me!" The monkey demon immediately turned around and shot an arrow at the hell platform. Boom! The shot of this arrow directly aroused a silver sonic boom, with a white air flow, flashing dazzling light, and went straight to the hell platform. Then, the arrow hit the hell platform, and the monkey demon smiled grimly, thinking that the hell platform would be destroyed by his own attack. But the next second, the falling momentum of hell platform did not slow down at all, but faster and faster. Looking at the arrows he shot, they had already broken inch by inch, which did not cause any obstruction to hell platform at all! "What?" As soon as the monkey demon''s face changed, he didn''t have time to do anything again. He jumped into the wall on the other side. Boom! The hell platform fell and made a loud noise. The wall where the monkey demon was standing was directly crushed by the hell platform, leaving only ruins. And before the monkey demon stood still, hell platform flew high again and chased him! "Get away!" The monkey demon shouted, stepped on his foot and shot to the side like a shell. But the goblins with bows and arrows on the city wall are not so flexible. Facing the extremely powerful pressure of hell platform, they can only watch each other smash hard. Boom! In the next moment, the east wall was directly destroyed, and all the goblins shooting arrows on the wall were destroyed without exception! "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 124 awakening experience points!" "Ding, hell platform collected a golden elixir, a heavy undead, and gained 124 awakening experience points!" ¡­¡­ These little demons also have a heavy cultivation of golden elixir. It seems that the evil sword fairy is really causing chaos in the world. Otherwise, these little demons can only be trained once or twice. While a series of system prompts sounded, song Qingshu''s eyes turned, and hell platform immediately continued to chase after the monkey demon. The monkey demon''s complexion changed. Although his cultivation has reached the eighth level of the golden elixir, he was only the second or third level of the golden elixir before. His cultivation was forcibly promoted by the evil sword fairy, so his strength is not very good. Now I''m at a loss when I see this powerful magic weapon! However, the monkey demon was very smart. He glanced around the palace and saw that all the people in the King City were approaching here. "Hum, song Qingshu, don''t you want to save people? Now I think you can save a few!" The monkey demon sneered and shouted at the little monsters around him: "kill the people around the palace!" Those goblins scared to death by the power of hell platform immediately turned around without hesitation, put away their bows and arrows and prepared to kill ordinary people around the imperial city! "Seek death, Lei Ling Fengshen leg!" Seeing this scene, song Qingshu did not hesitate to put away the defense light curtain, stepped on it and suddenly disappeared in place. "Where are the people!" The monkey demon was surprised and looked around. Just then, song Qingshu''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "what do you want me to do?" Chapter 245 Hearing this sound, the monkey demon suddenly stood up. His own speed was very fast, but he didn''t expect that song Qingshu''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly. For a time, he began to regret that he asked his men to stop archery and gave song Qingshu the opportunity to move freely. But now it''s too late to regret. Song Qingshu''s hand has pinched the back neck of the monkey demon: "order the little demons to stop!" "Dream!" The monkey demon shouted and his body began to change. He wanted to change back to his body and struggle. As long as he could escape, he would have the opportunity to hold mortals and song Qingshu to continue fighting! However, when he moved, he felt his cultivation all over and began to lose continuously! This is song Qingshu''s direct application of the star sucking skill. Although this skill is only a martial arts skill, it can still work for the monkey demon, who forcibly raises his cultivation to this level. Sure enough, with the continuous loss of monkey demon cultivation, he immediately exclaimed: "stop, stop, this is my cultivation, stop!" Song Qingshu sneered. Instead of stopping, he accelerated his speed. Suddenly, the monkey demon''s face grew old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he became old from middle age. The monkey demon panicked. Now he knows that in front of song Qingshu, he is just a mole ant: "all the little demons listen to the order and don''t move. No one is allowed to hurt mortals!" Before those little demons had time to start, they saw that the monkey demon was caught. They were afraid of song Qingshu. When they heard this again, they quickly gave up the idea of killing mortals and stood still. "Let the little demons gather in front of me!" Song Qingshu stuck the monkey demon, slowed down the power of the star sucking Dharma, and whispered. Where did the monkey demon dare not follow, he quickly shouted, "come to me at once!" The little monsters quickly ran to the monkey demon and gathered in front of it. Song Qingshu''s eyes swept around, and all the monsters came here, many of them. Then, he immediately raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his accomplishments surged: "ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" The monkey demon suddenly changed his face: "I listen to you. Why do you want to kill us!" "I want to eat monkey brain!" Song Qingshu gave a cold hum, ten thousand swords were launched instantly, tens of thousands of lightsabers were condensed and formed in an instant, and then fell all over the world. Boom, boom! A series of explosions came out. The little demons couldn''t stop the powerful attack, and they were all killed and injured in an instant. While the monkey demon was constantly struggling, song Qingshu squeezed it hard, directly crushed the cervical bone, tilted his head and cut off his breath. "God is mighty!" "Thank God for saving my life!" Seeing this scene, the mortals for the rest of their lives couldn''t help shouting, kneeling down together and kneeling down to song Qingshu! "The flesh of these monsters has been enough for you to eat for a long time. The food stored in the palace is enough for you to support the autumn harvest next year. Take care of yourself!" Song Qingshu was relieved. He threw down the body of the monkey demon, jumped into the air and left, leaving mortals all over the ground who were unwilling to get up for a long time. Song Qingshu, who left Nanzhao state, immediately turned around and rushed to Yuzhou City. What he saw along the way was almost the same as that of Nanzhao. All cities and countries were occupied by monsters, and mankind was on the edge of life and death. But he didn''t stop to save people. The world was so big that when he saved the cities one by one, he didn''t know when to save them. So he decided to find Jingtian and cut off the evil sword fairy. In this way, the world will be saved! At his current speed, it didn''t take much time to get to Yuzhou City. But as soon as he landed, he was directly stopped by a large group of monsters who didn''t know where to come from. "Eh, there are still people so energetic. You must have a lot of food on you. Hand it all over!" A monster with five golden elixirs stood up and said with a cold hum. Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed: "come here, I''ll give it to you." The golden elixir five fold monster did not doubt fraud and immediately came forward and stretched out his hand. Boom! As soon as he reached out, the hell platform flew out of song Qingshu''s storage bag and hit the monster''s head heavily! "Ding, hell platform collected one of the five undead of the golden elixir and gained 3176 awakening experience points!" With the sound of the system, song Qingshu''s eyes turned and fell on other Jindan Monsters: "who else wants food!" The monsters present looked at each other. Since the evil sword fairy took control of the world, their status of monsters has been improving. Who human is not frightened to see them? I didn''t expect that there is someone who dares to resist now! For a moment, they were not afraid of anti anger: "boy, you are fighting against Lord evil sword fairy. You want to die!" "Go together, kill this boy and ask Lord Xie Jianxian for merit!" Then, a dozen monsters rushed up without fear of life and death. Song Qingshu stood still, but hell platform fell madly from the sky. In front of the hell platform, these small monsters whose accomplishments are only two or three times of the golden elixir don''t even have a chance to escape. Boom, boom! After a series of explosions, the system prompt sound is also ringing. "Ding, hell platform collected one triple undead of golden elixir and gained 1184 awakening experience points! "Ding, hell platform collected one triple undead of golden elixir and gained 1176 awakening experience points! "Ding, hell platform wakes up, level is improved, and level 12 strength is successfully opened!" ¡­ To song Qingshu''s surprise, after a killing, the level of hell platform was raised again. For a moment, he couldn''t help but want to turn around and leave Yuzhou City and slowly find a monster to kill. You should know that the level of these monsters is forcibly raised by evil sword immortals. They have high level but weak strength. They can be easily killed. But when he saw the hungry people around him, he finally shook his head and gave up the idea. After killing all the monsters here, he went directly into Yuzhou City. This place is more miserable than Nanzhao. After all, this is the main battlefield of evil sword fairy and the place mainly targeted by evil sword fairy! Suddenly, song Qingshu frowned and found that he didn''t know the location of Jingtian in Yuzhou City. In desperation, he can only jump up and fly into the air, overlooking the whole Yuzhou City and looking for the Yongan Dang of Jingtian! But as soon as he flew into the sky, he felt that he had been locked by countless eyes! There are monsters everywhere in Yuzhou City, and there are groups of experts. Now he is a human expert flying to the sky. How can these monsters be spared? Shua Shua! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of monsters flew into the air and surrounded him directly. "How can there be such a man of cultivation now?" It''s strange to have monsters. "It should be a missed fish. The world is too big. It''s impossible for Lord Xie Jianxian to take care of everyone!" A monster said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to song Qingshu at all. "Don''t disturb the evil sword fairy, just kill him. Maybe the evil sword fairy will reward us at that time!" Some monsters show greedy light in their eyes. Chapter 246 Song Qingshu looked around coldly for a week and said faintly, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Who can tell me where Yongan is? I can spare him!" The sweeping area certainly can''t cover such a large Yuzhou City, so he can only ask these monsters for information. "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy. He thought this was before. You can chase our monsters to kill!" "The triple cultivation of golden elixir is pretty good, but I''m now the seventh of golden elixir!" "What is the seven weights of your golden elixir? I''m the eight weights of the golden elixir now!" A group of monsters suddenly burst into flames and made fun of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu sighed, directly took out the purple blood soft sword, raised the sword, pointed to the nearest monster and said, "do you know where Yongan should be?" "I know NIMA!" The monster yelled and laughed after scolding. He felt very powerful. Whew! The sound of the sword tip cutting through the air was very sharp and harsh. The monster''s laughter stopped suddenly, his body and head separated and fell directly towards the ground. "How dare you do it? Let''s go together, remove all the parts from this boy, and keep his dog''s life to torture slowly! " With a scream, all the monsters around rushed up to kill song Qingshu. Without changing her color, Song Qing asked a monster in front of him, "do you know?" "I know you..." Whew! Before the monster''s words were finished, song Qingshu cut it off with a sword. Then the tip of the sword turned and looked at the three monsters who rushed to him: "what about you!" The three monsters closed their mouths and didn''t speak at all. Song Qingshu saw it and the sword light swept away. The three monsters were directly cut into six sections. The cultivation of these monsters was too vain in his eyes. They were not as good as the two or three golden elixirs in the wind and cloud world. "What the hell is this boy!" Seeing that no less than ten of his own people were killed at one go, the other monsters were finally a little afraid. "Do you want to invite Lord evil sword fairy?" A monster is a retreat. As soon as this proposal came out, other people immediately agreed: "it makes sense. I think these characters should be handed over to Lord evil sword fairy. Lord evil sword fairy can destroy even the emperor of heaven, not to mention this boy?" Then they retreated one after another, trying to escape. "Leiling Fengshen leg!" But the next second, song Qingshu directly launched his body method and closely followed him: "where is Yong''an!" "Don''t look for me..." the monster''s three words were just exported. Song Qingshu cut out with a sword. Then his eyes turned and chased the next monster to kill him. "Don''t kill me, I know, I''ll take you!" This time, a monster finally learned to be smart and shouted directly. Song Qingshu was in shape and said, "what are you waiting for?" The monster was a dog headed monster. When he heard this, he was relieved and went straight to Yong''an with song Qingshu. Before long, song Qingshu came to Yong''an. Many people gathered here, all victims hiding here. The evil sword fairy has a certain origin with Jingtian, so there are some food here, which is often distributed to the victims. But in fact, most of the food here is from Maomao''s meat. "Monster, the monster is coming!" Seeing the dog headed monster, the victims immediately screamed and wanted to hide everywhere. Song Qingshu did not want to, cut out with a sword and directly cut the dog headed monster into two sections. It''s terrible. After the dog headed monster''s head fell to the ground, he could still speak: "I''ve brought you here. Why kill me..." "Because you scared people." Song Qingshu said coldly, put away the purple blood soft sword. Just then, a crisp voice like a silver bell came from Yong''an: "where is the monster!" Then, a woman in a palace blue dress came out. The girl''s beauty is like a fairy. Who else can it be if it''s not a Solanum nigrum! Seeing the longkui, song Qingshu couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. Later, the woman jumped into the sword casting furnace, and this is the end of both lives, which makes people sigh. "Are you a monster?" Seeing song Qingshu, longkui couldn''t help being a little stunned. Song Qingshu shook his head: "the monster was killed by me. My name is song Qingshu. It''s casual repair. I''m here to find your brother Jingtian. What about others!" Longkui was not human at the moment. When she looked carefully, she found that song Qingshu was indeed a monk, not a monster, so she immediately relaxed her vigilance and said, "my brother has gone to Shushan." "He went to see the evil sword fairy?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. "How do you know?" Longkui was very surprised. Song Qingshu didn''t explain much. He just looked at the anemone and said word by word: "how do I know? You don''t care. You just need to remember my words and don''t jump into the sword furnace!" "What... You..." longkui stared at Song Qingshu with surprise in her eyes. In fact, she had long wanted Jingtian to combine the magic sword and Zhenyao sword, and she could jump into the sword casting furnace to help forge the sword. But this is the deepest thought in her heart. How does it seem that she knows everything? "Can I go in and meet Mao Mao?" Suddenly, song Qingshu continued to speak, making longkui suspicious. "How do you know so much about us!" Longkui couldn''t help but say, and began to doubt the origin of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "don''t worry. If I want to do something to you, I''ll be frank. You can''t stop me together!" Longkui was surprised and subconsciously wanted to stop song Qingshu, but on second thought, song Qingshu was so strong, but he didn''t do it. I''m afraid he''s not a bad person. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, come with me and I''ll take you to see Maomao." With that, longkui walked into Yong''an Dang with song Qingshu. There were victims everywhere in Yong''an Dang, and Maomao shuttled among them to help the victims. Seeing this, longkui hurried up and said, "Maomao, if you catch a cold, have a rest." Maomao hehe smiled, touched his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just go out and sweat more." Song Qingshu''s eyes changed slightly, because he knew that Maomao was not ill, but cut his flesh! Longkui didn''t notice this and could only sigh: "you''re really stubborn. By the way, a man named song Qingshu wants to see you. Did you know him before?" Mao Mao looked in the direction of longkui''s fingers. When he saw Song Qing''s book with a frown, he shook his head: "I don''t know... Who is he!" "I''m the one who came to save you!" Song Qingshu went over and grabbed Mao Mao''s arm. "Ah!" Mao Mao''s wound was touched and immediately gave a scream. "What are you doing!" Longkui was in a hurry and turned into a red sunflower. The red bow and arrow were held in his hand. He opened his bow and took an arrow and directly aimed at Song Qingshu. Chapter 247 Being pointed at by Hongkui''s arrow, song Qingshu surprised everyone, stood still. "Let go of Maomao!" Seeing song Qingshu so indifferent, Hongkui''s eyes became more and more anxious. Song Qingshu shook his head and then gently pulled up Maomao''s sleeve. Sure enough, Mao Mao''s arms were wrapped in layers of gauze, but they were still dripping with blood. I''m afraid they would soak his sleeves in the next second. "This..." The red sunflower was stunned. The red on her instantly faded and became a blue sunflower. Song Qingshu sighed and said, "how many people can you save alone?" Seeing that his secret was exposed, Mao Mao could only smile bitterly: "it''s some that can save. The boss fights with evil sword immortals every day. I can''t help, so I can only be someone within my power!" Song Qingshu sighed: "when the Buddha cut meat and fed the eagle, you... Couldn''t become a Tao." Mao Mao shook his head: "I just want to save people." Hearing this, song Qingshu hooked his mouth and said, "then I''ll save you!" With that, he directly took out a spirit stone from the storage bag and handed it to Maomao. "This is..." Maomao was stunned. There was no spirit stone in this world. Song Qingshu smiled and directly helped Maomao refine this spiritual stone. Maomao is still a mortal now. The effect of Lingshi on him is comparable to the most magical pill. Almost just in an instant, the flesh and blood cut off from Maomao began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How strong!" Seeing here, longkui''s eyes are wide open. I can''t believe it''s true. At the same time, there was a trace of gentleness in her eyes when she looked at Song Qingshu. She didn''t expect that song Qingshu really came to help Maomao. A spirit stone was soon absorbed by Maomao, and his flesh and blood recovered as before, and his body was even stronger than before. "I can exchange more food!" Seeing this, Maomao couldn''t help screaming and was very happy. Song Qingshu was helpless for a while: "what else can we change for food? Let''s grab it!" "Rob? But those monsters are very powerful! " Longkui frowns. She hasn''t made such an idea, but the monsters in Yuzhou City are too strong. Jindan Bazhong can''t be regarded as a top expert. Even if she turns into Hongkui, she is not an opponent. "Don''t worry! I''m here! " Song Qingshu smiled and turned to Maomao: "you follow me!" "Good!" Maomao is a little silly. What others say is what they say. Longkui bit her teeth and finally nodded and agreed. She also wanted to share her worries for Jingtian and save more people! So the party left Yong''an directly. Song Qingshu looked at Mao Mao: "where did you change food before?" "Casino, Luo rulie''s Casino has a lot of food!" Mao Mao immediately said. Song Qingshu nodded, grabbed Maomao''s shoulder in one hand and longkui in the other hand, and flew directly into the sky. Maomao immediately stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction. Song Qingshu doesn''t want to. Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg starts and comes directly to Luo rulie''s casino. The gate here is closed, and Luo rulie and his party are drinking and eating meat in the casino. "Shall we wait until our brother comes back?" Solanum nigrum is still a little worried. With a sneer, song Qingshu directly called out the hell platform and hit it hard. Boom! A loud noise came out, Luo rulie''s Casino suddenly turned into a piece of ruins. Then, a roar came out from the ruins: "who doesn''t have eyes to come to Laozi''s territory to die?" Then, only the ruins burst open. Luo rulie flew directly into the air from the ruins with a group of his men. After seeing Mao Mao, Luo rulie''s eyes lit up: "it''s you, ha ha, how much food are you going to change this time? Speaking of your meat, I have endless aftertaste now. I can''t eat enough!" Hearing this, Mao Mao suddenly wanted to hide behind song Qingshu in fear. Song Qingshu put Maomao back on the ground and said with a sneer, "hand over all the food. I can spare you from dying!" "Which onion are you? You just smashed my casino? Boy, kneel down and admit your mistake. I can be merciful and leave you a whole corpse! " Luo rulie noticed song Qingshu. "I''ll keep you, uncle!" Song Qingshu finally couldn''t help being angry. He pinched out a decision with his hands, and ten thousand swords came out of the clan. Seeing the ten thousand sword lights appear, Luo rulie still has a sneer in his eyes: "the triple of the little golden elixir, dare to show off in front of me, little people, go, kill this boy, and we''ll eat meat tonight!" "Go!" A group of Luo rulie''s men rushed out immediately. Their accomplishments were about four or five times of the golden elixir, and they didn''t appear just now, so they didn''t know the power of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu sneered and directly sent out Wan Jian. All of a sudden, countless sword lights spread everywhere. The scene was huge and unavoidable. Those little demons wanted to block them with their advanced cultivation. But a scene that surprised them appeared. These sword lights, even the weakest sword light, had power that they could not match. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, their bodies were pierced by the sword light. Just a few seconds later, all the men killed by Luo rulie were pierced by the light of Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword, turned into a prototype and fell to the ground. Song Qingshu looked down at Mao Mao and said, "these are monster meat, that is, game. Remember to bring back the barbecue for others later!" "OK!" Mao Mao nodded again and again. Longkui looked at Song Qingshu blankly. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu''s strength was so strong that the triple cultivation of Jindan could sweep all Luo rulie''s men. But soon, her pupils contracted and turned directly into a red sunflower. Because Luo rulie saw that all his men were dead, he was furious and killed song Qingshu. As a master of the golden elixir jiuzhong, Luo rulie''s strength is far higher than that of ordinary monsters, and his strength itself was good before the evil sword fairy took control of the world. Therefore, at the moment, his strength is more and more powerful than that of the ordinary golden elixir jiuzhong! But song Qingshu sneered and didn''t care at all. He was in the world of the wind and cloud, but he killed a genius with nine golden elixirs, such as Luo rulie. In the world of the wind and cloud, I''m afraid any one of the weakest eight golden elixirs can crush it! "Die!" With a cold drink, song Qingshu directly summoned the hell platform and smashed it at Luo rulie. Luo rulie didn''t know the power of hell platform. He immediately closed his hands and a light mass appeared in the middle of his hands. He rushed to hell platform and wanted to destroy hell platform directly. But when he touched the hell platform, he knew that he was too wrong. The power from the hell platform broke up the light in his hand in an instant. Then the hell platform continued to fall, and with unparalleled power, he directly smashed Luo rulie into meat and mud! Chapter 248 "Ding, hell platform collected one of the nine undead of the golden elixir and gained 12503 awakening experience points!" More than 10000 points of awakening experience is worth getting, and Luo rulie has already died. The almost invincible existence of Yuzhou City was so easily won by song Qingshu. Longkui stared at Song Qingshu and found that song Qingshu refreshed her cognition again. This young man is almost as old as his brother. How can he be so strong? I''m afraid that even the previous elders of Shushan are just like this! After killing Luo rulie, song Qingshu didn''t stop. He flew directly into the air and shouted, "listen to all the monsters in Yuzhou City. Give all your food to the victims within one day. Otherwise, don''t blame my song Qingshu''s ruthlessness!" In fact, in the dark, there are many monsters who have been checking the situation here. When they found out, they chased them and asked Yongan where the friar was. Even Luo rulie was killed instantly. They were frightened and wanted to escape to the mountain and hide. Now hearing song Qingshu''s words, how dare they not follow? So a rustling sound sounded around. Many monsters turned and ran away, ready to take all the food out to the victims, and then ran away quickly. But some monsters who didn''t know how to live and die stood up. "Hum, it''s just a little Luo rulie. It''s easy for me to kill him. Boy, you''re too rampant!" Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looked at the talking monster. "What are you looking at? It''s your grandpa long who''s talking!" It was a monster with scales all over and a lizard head. His original shape was a giant lizard, but when he became a monster, he claimed to be a dragon! Seeing this, song Qingshu didn''t even have the idea of shooting. He thought directly. Hell platform flew away and hit the lizard monster. Boom! Lizard monsters didn''t even have time to react, so they burst into pieces. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the nine undead of the golden elixir and gained 11403 awakening experience points!" As the system prompt sounded, those monsters who were still observing in the dark and ready to stand up immediately gave up the idea of looking for death. Song Qingshu''s strength is really too strong, beyond their expectations. Two Jindan nine monsters can''t move in Song Qingshu''s hands. How can we play? This time, all monsters began to move out food to the victims. The situation in Yuzhou City immediately began to get better. Mao Mao shouted excitedly, "Wow, I saved a lot of people!" Longkui said angrily, "brother song saved a lot of people. You didn''t do anything!" Maomao suddenly became dejected. Longkui ignored him, turned to song Qingshu and said, "brother song, which disciple are you? Why have you never heard of you before?" Song Qingshu looked up at the sky and said, "you can say I''m an immortal, because I''m not from this world." "What?" Longkui was surprised that there were gods and heavenly emperors in the world, but no immortals had ever appeared. She didn''t want to believe song Qingshu''s words, but seeing that song Qingshu''s low cultivation can kill so many experts, she has no reason to refute. As soon as the party returned to Yong''an with food, a young man''s surprised voice sounded: "this... Where did these food come from?" Song Qingshu turned around and saw a young man in blue with a tired face looking at himself in surprise. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "the next song Qingshu is to help you. These grains were obtained by me, your sister and Maomao. Now there is no shortage of grain in Yuzhou City!" This young man in blue is Jingtian naturally. Since he lost the whole world''s food in a bet with evil sword fairy, he has been in deep remorse and always wanted to die to apologize. "Song... Song Qingshu?" Jingtian looked surprised. The Solanum nigrum immediately came forward and told Jingtian everything before. Jingtian immediately bowed deeply to song Qingshu: "thank you!" Song Qingshu hurried forward to pick up Jingtian and said, "don''t be polite. Let''s discuss how to kill the evil sword fairy now. Do you know what kind of cultivation he has?" Referring to the evil sword fairy, Jingtian''s eyes showed a dark color: "his cultivation is not too high, only Yuanying, but he has touched the way of heaven. No one is his opponent, and no one can kill him!" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. Can a Yuanying touch the way of heaven? But when you think about it carefully, it is true. Although Xianjian III''s TV play has never been clearly said, when you think about it carefully, it is clear that the evil sword fairy is not very destructive, but it can defeat the gods in heaven, Paris and other experts, and make the food in the world disappear in an instant. What is it if it doesn''t touch the way of heaven? At the thought of this, song Qingshu could not help but sip his hair and dry lips and said, "let me think, I''ll go to shut up. Before I leave the customs, you don''t see the evil sword fairy again!" Although Jingtian was confused, he nodded and agreed. Song Qingshu immediately found a place to sit cross legged and opened the Heavenly Emperor Group. All the people in the Heavenly Emperor Group touch the heavenly way and even the power to control the heavenly way. If you can get some news from them, you can easily kill the evil sword fairy. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can only use the life of longkui to combine the magic sword and Zhenyao sword into one. That''s the last outcome he wants to see! The Tiandi group is very lively today. Wu Zu: "today I found a new way of heaven. As long as I control it, I can kill someone with a surname in an instant!" Emperor Yan: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t master the way of heaven. We control the way of heaven in order to pursue a greater way, not to kill." Wu Zu: "I know. I''m just curious about why there are such things in the heaven. No, I''m going to continue to look for them and see how many there are in my world!" Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but be surprised. As expected, he was the leader of the emperor of heaven. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth to find out how many heavenly ways there were. He felt that the heavenly way was in his house. After thinking about it, he sent a message: "in fact, the Tao of heaven is not fixed, and they will change at any time. You can say that there are countless Tao of heaven, or there is only one Tao of heaven, but it will change forever!" This is pure nonsense, just to interrupt and ask how to solve the matter of evil sword fairy. Who knows, as soon as his words were sent out, the cruel emperor who hadn''t spoken for a long time suddenly stood up and said, "yes, it seems that 10000 years ago, I grabbed a heavenly way and observed it for a long time. It will indeed change, and even turn into many parts, trying to get out of my control, so I finally killed him directly." Chapter 249 Seeing the news of the cruel emperor, song Qingshu was stunned. He looked at other people''s realm, grabbed a way of heaven and killed people. He is worthy of being cruel. However, he didn''t forget his purpose, so he quickly edited a message and said: "cruel man, how do you destroy the way of heaven? The way of heaven can''t be destroyed at will, otherwise there will be great disaster!" Song Qingshu''s words are naturally alarmist, but they also have his reason. Sure enough, the cruel man soon said, "don''t worry, group leaders, I also understand this, so I use this skill to destroy the way of heaven." Then, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, the cruel emperor uploaded the skill: kill the heaven formula!" Song Qingshu was so happy that he finally set up a speech. Unexpectedly, there was a special Dharma formula for killing heaven. He downloaded it without saying a word. The cruel emperor continued: "this skill can support a new way of heaven to appear when it destroys the way of heaven, so there will be no danger." Song Qingshu pretended to be at ease and said, "that''s good. I hope other heavenly emperors will learn from the cruel emperor and support a new heavenly way after destroying the heavenly way, otherwise it''s difficult for me to do it." Many heavenly emperors thought so deeply, but they also sighed. Wuzu: "the leaders must be in control of many heavenly ways. It''s really hard!" Infinite Heavenly Emperor: "we little heavenly emperors are still relaxed. We don''t have to worry too much, but this also reflects the gap between us and the group leaders." Emperor Yan: "we must continue to practice hard. We can''t let the group leaders worry too much!" Seeing many heavenly emperors boasting about themselves, song Qingshu smiled, turned off the heavenly emperors, and then took out the formula to destroy heaven and began to practice. Unexpectedly, the formula was extremely simple, even without the limitation of cultivation. Even an acquired monk could control it. "It seems that the way of heaven is not as mysterious and complex as expected, but very simple!" Song Qingshu couldn''t help but be shocked. Just one day later, he successfully practiced the formula of destroying heaven. To his surprise, although there is no cultivation limit for this formula, after successful cultivation, he wants to destroy the way of heaven, but there is a cultivation limit. To put it simply, the strongest person in this side of heaven and earth represents the strength of the way of heaven. If you want to destroy the way of heaven, you must have the ability to fight his pure strength. For example, song Qingshu is now the triple of the golden elixir, but his combat power is directly chasing the ninth of the golden elixir and even the first of Yuanying. If the strongest person in the world has reached the duality of yuan and Ying, song Qingshu can''t destroy the Tao of heaven. But it happens that in the world of Xianjian III, the cultivation of the strongest evil Jianxian should be Yuanying, and it is still a relatively weak Yuanying. Song Qingshu has a certain possibility to destroy it! Bang bang! A knock on the door suddenly came, followed by Jingtian''s voice: "brother song, evil sword fairy has found that most of the monsters in Yuzhou have been killed and injured. I''m about to start a teacher to ask for guilt. I''ll take you away immediately!" Song Qingshu immediately opened the door, smiled and said, "did he ask for punishment? Hehe, I''m just going to find him. Let''s go! " "Ah?" Jing Tian was stunned. Song Qingshu had only been closed for one day. How dare he find the evil sword fairy directly? But when he saw song Qingshu''s confident look, he could only suppress his doubts and said, "brother song, I know your strength is extraordinary, but the evil sword fairy is more terrible. We''d better make more plans!" He now has the idea of combining the magic sword and the town demon sword, but he doesn''t know that if he wants to combine the two swords, he needs his sister longkui as the price. So song Qingshu said, "Jingtian, you give up the idea of integrating the magic sword and Zhenyao sword. That will make the longkui die. I don''t want to see this scene!" "What?" Jingtian''s face changed. But on one side, the anemone suddenly appeared. She nibbled with her silver teeth: "it''s all right. As long as you can save people all over the world and your brother can be happy, the anemone will die without regret." "No!" Jingtian shook his head: "longkui, I won''t die you again, even if the whole world is opposite me!" "Brother!" Solanum nigrum sobbed. Song Qingshu then said, "the combination of demon sword and Zhenyao sword can be put away first. If I can''t defeat the evil sword fairy, how about negotiation?" Hearing this, Jing Tiancai eased his mood a little: "brother song, how sure are you?" "The assurance of winning is only 50%, but one thing, as long as you have a 10% assurance, you have to do it!" Song Qingshu grinned: "moreover, I can''t beat my assurance of running for my life. It''s ten percent!" Jingtian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "in that case, I''ll fight with brother song to find the evil sword fairy!" These days, he was constantly dragged by evil sword immortals to gamble. Every time, he lost three worlds and all the food in the world. Now there is finally a chance to resist. How can he let go? Song Qingshu laughed: "please brother Jingtian take me to find the evil sword fairy!" Jingtian nodded immediately, stepped on the demon sword, rose up to resist the sword and went straight to Shu mountain. Now the evil sword fairy takes it as his base camp. Song Qingshu directly showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and followed him. Soon, they came to Shu mountain. The former holy land of cultivation, Shushan, the most decent mountain in the world, is now full of demons. The base camp of evil sword fairy is located here, which is also trying to show off his strength to people all over the world! Because Jingtian often came here, they were not stopped by any monsters when they went up the mountain. But when they landed on the square in front of the Shushan hall, a burst of abuse came. "Jingtian, you waste, it''s you. It''s you who lost the bet that made us suffer here!" "Yes, why don''t you die, you die!" Song Qingshu turned his head and found that several columns had been erected in the square. On the columns, there were TIANYAO king, Huogui king and Chonglou. They were tortured by the evil sword fairy after losing the gambling with the evil sword fairy because of Jingtian. So now the king of heaven demon and the king of fire ghost will scold when they see Jingtian, but Chonglou is a real man. Even if he is swallowed by crows and the magic horn is interrupted, he still doesn''t say a word. Song Qingshu looked at the fire ghost king and the heavenly demon king, and said with a cold hum: "you are also the Lord of the world. I didn''t expect that you have become such a bitch now. It really disappoints me!" "Who are you!" The fire ghost King noticed song Qingshu, but soon, a look of contempt flashed in her eyes: "a small golden elixir, triple, dare you say this is a bitch? What qualifications do you have! " Chapter 250 "Brother song, let them say, it''s all my fault, otherwise they don''t have to suffer here!" Seeing this, Jingtian wanted to dissuade song Qingshu and bear all this silently. But song Qingshu didn''t stop at this point. Instead, he sneered: "what about my triple gold elixir? Now I''m standing here to fight with the evil sword fairy, and you can only swear. Do you know the price Jingtian paid and his friends paid!" "I don''t care what price you paid, I only know you lost three worlds!" The demon king roared loudly. Jingtian''s face was bitter. He really lost the demon world, the heaven and the ghost world. Song Qingshu patted Jingtian on the shoulder and said faintly, "it''s your poor strength that makes the evil sword fairy win the three realms easily. Why can''t you admit that you are weak and have to find Jingtian''s trouble? The demon world of Chonglou is gone. Why did he scold the street like you? " The sky demon king and the fire ghost King were speechless. They also knew that they were too weak to lose their territory, but they didn''t dare to find the evil sword fairy. Naturally, they only dared to scold Jingtian, who looked like a bully. Seeing that they stopped talking, song Qingshu said, "since you are weak, don''t talk. Look at how I defeat the evil sword fairy!" "For people like you, I used to crush a hundred with my fingers. Do you still want to defeat the evil sword fairy?" The fire ghost King sneered. The demon king laughed as if he heard a joke: "if you can defeat the evil sword fairy, my position as the demon king will give you a seat!" At this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the sky: "Oh, Jingtian, you brought someone I was looking for today. You are really my good friend!" This voice is the voice of evil sword fairy! Song Qingshu looked up. I didn''t know when the evil sword fairy had stepped out of the hall, with a smile on his face. He looked very warm, like a neighbor''s uncle. But he was wearing a strange black robe, reminding song Qingshu that he was the biggest devil in the world! Seeing the evil sword fairy, Jingtian was obviously in a hurry. On the contrary, song Qingshu didn''t panic and said, "I killed all your monsters. What can you do to me?" The evil sword fairy had a surprisingly good temper. He smiled and looked at Song Qingshu and said, "I have to say that you are much better than those gods in heaven or the Lord of the world. At least you are not afraid to see me. However, you are still going to die. Now I give you a chance to judge yourself, so that you will not suffer as much as the king of demons." Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed: "let me die, you deserve it?" The evil sword fairy sighed on her face: "there''s no way..." As he said this, he lifted his finger slightly. Suddenly, song Qingshu suddenly felt a strong pressure and fell directly on himself, as if to crush himself. At the same time, his cultivation was also directly imprisoned by this pressure, and he could not release Reiki out of the body at all. An ordinary Yuanying Yizhong can''t suppress the triple gold elixir that produces colorful gold elixirs like this. Obviously, the evil sword fairy now uses the power of heaven! "Boy, now you know my strength?" The evil sword fairy saw the change of song Qingshu''s look, and the corners of her mouth lifted up with a proud smile. Song Qingshu smiled: "you really control the way of heaven, but unfortunately, the way of heaven in this world is too weak. I''m not afraid of him!" He said that he directly ran the cruel emperor''s formula to destroy heaven. For a moment, a terrible breath slowly emanated from Song Qingshu''s body. The power of heaven suppressed on Song Qingshu''s body was resisted by the breath in Song Qingshu''s body. The evil sword fairy frowned: "it''s interesting that you can resist the power of the heavenly way. However, I only used one tenth of the power of the heavenly way. How long can you resist it!" He thought that song Qingshu was resisting the power of heaven by virtue of cultivation, so he immediately controlled more power of heaven and pressed towards song Qingshu. It was just an unexpected scene for him. I only saw that song Qingshu not only didn''t feel any discomfort, but also became more and more relaxed under the pressure of more and more heaven. This is the magic of the cruel emperor''s formula to destroy heaven. The stronger the pressure of heaven, the stronger the power of the formula to destroy heaven, until the pressure of heaven is completely offset! "What? How could this happen! " Seeing this scene, the originally confident evil sword fairy suddenly changed his face. Since he successfully controlled the heaven, this move has been unfavourable. Whether it is the sky demon king, the fire ghost king, or the arrogant devil tower, can''t resist the power of his heaven! Why now, after meeting a small golden elixir triple friar, his power of heaven doesn''t work? "I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill me with this means!" Song Qingshu, who was running the formula to destroy heaven, chuckled. Suddenly, the evil sword fairy''s ugly face immediately became gloomy again: "hum, boy, even if the power of heaven can''t deal with you, I still have my own cultivation. You''re only the triple gold pill. It''s still easy for me to kill you!" While he was talking, he jumped up and pointed out the black light in his hand. For a moment, ten thousand dark lights were like arrows, shooting at Song Qingshu. This overwhelming black light arrow could not be avoided at all. Song Qingshu sneered and did not hesitate to display thousands of swords to return to the sect. In a moment, tens of thousands of blue and white swords condensed in the air and roared away. The blue and white sword light and black light arrows are opposite each other, occupying half of the sky respectively. The moment they hit each other, they burst into light waves and air waves, which is extremely gorgeous. But in this splendor, there is a breath of death. In a blink of an eye, half of the top of Shu mountain was flattened. Jingtian took the opportunity to take the bailed out Chonglou away. The fire ghost king and the sky demon king ran fast. At this time, they no longer dared to underestimate song Qingshu. You know, they were captured by the evil sword fairy in the first few blinks, but song Qingshu could fight back and forth with the evil sword fairy! "Boy, who the hell are you? This spell is not in this world!" The evil sword fairy suddenly sank when she saw that all her black light arrows were blocked. Song Qingshu sneered: "Guess!" While talking, he closed his hands, and the 18 dragon subduing palms were ready to come out. Hundreds of golden dragons gathered behind him. At first glance, it seemed that thousands of dragon families stood behind song Qingshu, with great momentum and no one could stop! "Kill you, I feel my strength will break through the limit of this field!" Seeing this scene, the evil sword fairy couldn''t help pursing her lips, and a flash of pure light flashed in her eyes. The next second, a dark shadow appeared behind him. Chapter 252 After the loss of cultivation, many monsters that used to be ordinary animals naturally immediately returned to their original shape and became a Weasel, a mouse, or even a hare. Those hungry victims who were unable to move saw this scene and were immediately overjoyed: "the monster is gone, the monster is gone!" Almost identical scenes are staged all over the world. In Shushan, after Song Qingshu cut off the evil sword fairy, he turned his eyes and found Jingtian. At this moment, Jingtian is completely stunned. I can''t believe that song Qingshu can directly kill the evil sword fairy and the heavenly way controlled by the evil sword fairy! "You... Did it!" Jingtian couldn''t help muttering. On the other side, the devil''s tower was an arched hand and said: "your strength is strong and arrogant, let me admire it!" Song Qingshu waved his hand and said, "now I support a new way of heaven. In the future, there will be no figures like evil sword fairy in this world. You can rest assured!" Jingtian nodded again and again. His gratitude to song Qingshu could not be expressed in words. But the next second, he fell into silence. Even if the evil sword fairy was dead, after this chaos, too many people died in the world. He didn''t want to see this scene. But soon, his eyes lit up and said, "I''ll go to heaven to see if I can save all the people who died in this disaster!" Hearing this, song Qingshu''s heart sank slightly. The heavenly court is still there. Naturally, this new heavenly way will be controlled by the Heavenly Emperor in the heavenly court. It''s not impossible for those who want to revive the dead, but they must pay a price. In the TV series, Jingtian pays his own life! Thinking of this, song Qingshu spit out a long turbid airway: "I''ll go to heaven with you!" Jingtian nodded, "OK!" Song Qingshu killed the evil sword fairy and took him to heaven. Not long ago, they came to the heaven. When many gods saw Song Qing''s book, their hearts trembled. They are different from ordinary people, so they all know that song Qingshu saved the world, but at the moment, song Qingshu obviously has a murderous spirit, which makes them wonder what song Qingshu is going to do? Do you want to make great achievements and shake the Lord and learn to control the world like evil sword immortals? After coming to the Tianting hall, the High Emperor of heaven trembled in his heart after seeing song Qingshu. He has just regained control of the way of heaven. He knows that the way of heaven is supported by song Qingshu. As long as song Qingshu is happy, he can cut off the way of heaven and establish a new way of heaven. "Brother Jingtian, brother song, you''re here!" The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "you have done a great job in removing demons this time. I just want to find you and give you a reward. Now that you''re here, please open your mouth and whatever you want!" Jingtian smiled and resumed his Hippie face in the past: "old man Tiandi, we saved the whole world. Why don''t you give us the whole world? You can''t get it back without us anyway!" The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "brother Jingtian, I can meet this requirement and let you be an emperor in the world. How about it?" Jingtian chuckled: "what''s good about the emperor? He doesn''t want to be controlled by your God. I think you''re in a good position. Why don''t you sit down for me?" The emperor smiled bitterly: "brother Jingtian, how can I transfer my position at will? This can''t be done!" Jingtian naturally didn''t really want to be the emperor of heaven. Seeing that the emperor of heaven didn''t agree, he smiled and said, "then you can''t meet my first request, and you can''t refuse my second request!" The emperor of heaven was relieved and said, "the second request will never be rejected. You say it!" "I want all the people who died because of this disaster to rise!" Jingtian said with a smile. That''s his real purpose. The emperor frowned, and the gods around him talked about it. They didn''t expect that Jingtian''s second request was this. And I can see that this is probably the real purpose of Sedum! "Why, if you don''t meet my second request, I''ll be unhappy!" Jingtian pretended to be angry and said. The Heavenly Emperor smiled bitterly and knew that if this second requirement was not met, I''m afraid Jing naive would make a big fuss in the heavenly palace. In desperation, he could only bite his teeth and say, "no problem, I can meet this requirement!" "Really? Then do it quickly. I hope to see everyone resurrected when I go home! " Jingtian was overjoyed and turned around to take song Qingshu. He thought their goal had been achieved. But at the moment he turned around, the voice of the emperor of heaven sounded behind him: "but brother Jingtian, there is a certain number of heaven''s way. If you want to revive the people of the world, you must pay the corresponding price!" "What will it cost?" Jingtian stopped and asked without looking back. "If you want to exchange the lives of people in the world, naturally you can only pay your own life!" The emperor said after a moment of silence. Jingtian was stunned. Unexpectedly, he thought that after killing the evil sword fairy, he could live happily with Xuejian forever, but now, everything will come to naught again. But he didn''t look back. I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly smiled, waved his hand back to the people and said, "just change it. One life changes the lives of people all over the world. Wow, old man Tiandi, you really can''t do business. By the way, how long can I live?" "One year! One year at most! " The emperor hesitated. "Then I''ll make too much money. I knew that when I was the shopkeeper of Yong''an, I never did a losing business, ha ha!" Jingtian laughed and raised his feet to leave the hall. Many gods were silent and silent. To tell the truth, they didn''t expect Jingtian to be so open-minded and willing to sacrifice himself to save the people all over the world! This makes many gods feel ashamed of themselves. They are not as good as Jingtian. But just then, song Qingshu suddenly grabbed Jingtian who wanted to leave: "are you willing to die like this?" "I make a lot of money! It''s okay, brother song, don''t worry about me! " Jingtian smiled, but song Qingshu could see the bitterness in his eyes. Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "you can''t die like this!" Jingtian seemed to know what song Qingshu wanted to do. He hurriedly said, "brother song, what do you want to do?" Song Qingshu smiled, turned his head to the God and the emperor, and said word by word: "give you a chance to save Jingtian''s life and save the people all over the world, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as he spoke, the gods and the emperor suddenly changed their faces. Song Qingshu dared to threaten them directly! Chapter 253 "Brother song, no!" Sedum also changed its complexion. He was very afraid that song Qingshu, in a rage, cut off the way of heaven and destroyed the heaven. He believes that song Qingshu has such strength. However, once the heaven is destroyed and unmanaged, the world will be in chaos. At that time, it will be a disaster no weaker than the evil sword fairy! After the initial shock, the gods also stood up and denounced song Qingshu: "bastard, song Qingshu, do you think you can be proud of your work if you destroy the evil sword fairy!" "Yes, this is the fixed number of the way of heaven. Do you want us to help you change the way of heaven for no reason?" Even the emperor of heaven couldn''t help but stand up and say word by word: "Song Qingshu, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but this way of heaven is like this, and I can''t change it!" Song Qingshu sneered: "then why don''t you give your life and save the world? As the emperor of heaven, you are the Lord of the world. Shouldn''t you do this more? Jingtian is just a mortal now! " The emperor''s face sank: "I am the emperor of heaven. How can I compare with the life of a mortal?" Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but sip some dry lips: "Oh? I only need one sword to cut mortals. Do you want to try cutting now? How many swords do you want? If you can resist my sword and never die, I will admit that you are a little more important than ordinary people! " "You... What are you doing!" The emperor''s face suddenly changed: "do you know what will happen after you kill me!" The gods could not help shouting: "Song Qingshu, if you kill the emperor and the gods of heaven, there will be no management in the world. At that time, mountain torrents, volcanoes and demons will be rampant. Can you afford this responsibility!" "Yes, in this way, the price Jingtian paid to save the people all over the world will be destroyed by you!" "Put away your terrible thoughts!" Jingtian also grabbed song Qingshu and said, "brother song, no, I''ll die if I die. Don''t ruin your previous efforts for me!" Song Qingshu shook his head, pushed Jingtian away, and said word by word: "I don''t care about the flood. Just ask for a good heart. Since you don''t have this heart for the world, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. It''s a big deal that I will cut the way of heaven, so that the world can''t be a master again. Will the world be stable soon!" While he was talking, he flashed and went straight to the emperor of heaven to kill him! "How dare you do it to me!" The emperor of heaven flew into a rage and directly controlled the way of heaven, trying to suppress song Qingshu. But he didn''t know that the way of heaven he now controls was supported by song Qingshu. Seeing the power of the heavenly way falling on him, song Qingshu directly displayed the formula to destroy the sky and grasped it in the air. For a moment, the pure white heavenly way appeared in front of him again. He didn''t want to. He took the purple blood soft sword and cut it out with one sword. With a sniff, the indestructible way of heaven in the eyes of the people was cut in two by the purple blood soft sword. Subsequently, song Qingshu directly crushed part of the heavenly way and only put back another part of the heavenly way to return to heaven and earth. Suddenly, all the gods of heaven except song Qingshu felt a great pressure coming from heaven and earth, and they could hardly move. After Song Qingshu cut off the way of heaven, the way of heaven in this side of heaven and earth became incomplete, and its upper limit was greatly reduced. Except that he who had the formula of destroying heaven was not affected, all the other gods in heaven were suppressed by the incomplete way of heaven without exception. The emperor of heaven was most affected. He felt that he was not only unable to control the way of heaven, but also suppressed by the way of heaven. He could explode at any time! On the other side, song Qingshu was eyeing with a sword, which made the emperor of heaven feel dark. In desperation, the emperor of heaven finally exclaimed, "I''ll save you, I''ll save the people all over the world if I''m free!" While talking, he immediately cast the spell, and suddenly a peaceful light flew out of him and sprinkled on the earth. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "wouldn''t it be good to have done this earlier?" The emperor of heaven almost cried out. The way of heaven was cut off by song Qingshu''s sword. Now their heaven is crumbling. In addition, he saved the people all over the world. In the fixed number, he already owes the way of heaven. Therefore, I''m afraid their heaven will be completely destroyed in 20 years. In 20 years, there will be no heaven in the world! But the emperor of heaven also knows that if he doesn''t save it, I''m afraid song Qingshu will destroy the heaven immediately. Now he can exist for more than 20 years. Why not? Seeing that the goal was achieved, song Qingshu put away the purple blood soft sword and grinned: "thank you for your cooperation. I''ll leave now!" The emperor of heaven and the gods dared not be half rude and sent song Qingshu away one after another. Before long, song Qingshu and Jingtian returned to Yuzhou City. At the moment, although the city of Yuzhou is deserted and dilapidated everywhere, it can be seen from the noisy voice that the vitality and prosperity of the past have been restored Here, which can be achieved in a very short time! Jingtian directly took song Qingshu back to Yong''an when the devil and white tofu Zixuan were here. Now they are all sad. Jing Tian was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why is everyone frowning? Is there another demon? " The devil raised his hand and said, "there are no demons. After the evil sword fairy died, most of the demons'' accomplishments were dispersed, but... Why are our accomplishments suppressed? Now I only have seven golden elixirs to rebuild!" Zixuan and white tofu nodded. Although their accomplishments are not high, they have just been suddenly suppressed by heaven and earth and dropped by a large part. Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled and said, "I did this. I cut off the way of heaven, so the repressive force of heaven and earth has become greater, but I can''t help it. After all, if I don''t do this, the emperor and gods of heaven don''t want to revive the people of the world!" "So it is!" Hearing this, the demon lord nodded: "since it''s for the people of the world, my cultivation is low. It''s still very strong anyway!" White tofu said, "in this way, I''m afraid there won''t be many experts in the future!" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. No wonder he didn''t see many powerful experts in the fairy sword world 50 years later. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why. It turned out that everything was because of himself. But soon, he smiled. What if there is no master? As long as the world can be peaceful and the people he cares about can live, everything is worth it! Just then, a knock on the door suddenly came from the outside: "I don''t know if brother song''s Taoist friends are here?" Song Qingshu was stunned. Are there people who know themselves in this world? He turned as like as two peas and saw a face that was exactly the same as the Sedum. Is that Li Xiaoyao fifty years later? Chapter 254 Jingtian looked at Li Xiaoyao suspiciously. They didn''t know Li Xiaoyao. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but frown: "Li Xiaoyao, what are you doing here?" In the TV series, Li Xiaoyao also appeared, but he came to give people a jade pendant before defeating the evil sword fairy! "Song Daoyou should know the purpose of coming!" Li Xiaoyao smiled, came forward and opened his right hand. Suddenly, a pair of human face jade pendants appeared in the palm of his hand. When Jingtian and Xuejian saw the jade pendant, they exclaimed, "this is our jade pendant!" Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said with a smile: "no, this pair of jade pendants can only be shared by the people who should be loved by the world. As long as the two jade pendants are combined into one, they have the ability to change the world, but now Song Daoyou has changed the world, and the jade pendants naturally belong to him!" While talking, Li Xiaoyao directly put the jade pendant in Song Qingshu''s hand. Although Jingtian and Tang Xuejian were surprised that the pair of human face jade pendants could change the world, they were not jealous because the jade pendants fell into the hands of song Qingshu. They had no idea of changing the world. Now Song Qingshu took away the pair of jade pendants, which was a relief for them. After Song Qingshu got the jade pendant, he couldn''t help sighing that the descendants of Nu Wa had already calculated everything. Then he opened it directly and scanned it to see what the human face jade pendant did. Soon, the information of human face jade pendant appeared in front of us: human face jade pendant has the ability to change the world, but it must be used by two people, and the person who uses it must really love each other! Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. The function of this human face jade pendant seems powerful enough, but where can he find someone who really loves each other? In desperation, he could only put away the jade pendant and smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while with this jade pendant!" "Ha ha!" Li Xiaoyao looked up at the sky and smiled: "I can''t see far away. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first!" With that, he jumped, turned directly into a streamer and disappeared in mid air. People couldn''t help but be convinced by his cultivation and arrogance. Song Qingshu understood that Li Xiaoyao had returned to the future. After taking a deep breath, song Qingshu bowed his hands to the crowd and said, "gentlemen, I want to practice in isolation, so I''ll leave first!" "Now that you are invincible in the world, do you want to practice?" Longkui couldn''t help making a noise and wanted to leave song Qingshu. Song Qingshu shrugged and said, "I don''t belong here. In my world, I still have many enemies. They are much stronger than me. I come here as a refuge!" People were surprised. They couldn''t imagine that there were many enemies much stronger than song Qingshu. However, seeing song Qingshu''s look, they could only nod. Jingtian directly came up and hugged song Qingshu: "brother song, if you are bored outside one day, you can come back at any time. Yongan, Yuzhou City, will always have your place!" Demon Zun Chonglou was not familiar with the way of hugging in the world. He was very cold, but at this time, he also stepped forward and hugged song Qingshu: "I have thousands of troops in the demon world, which can be mobilized by you at any time!" Longkui hesitated for a long time, and finally came forward and hugged song Qingshu: "I will always remember you!" Song Qingshu touched his nose and felt something wrong. Isn''t this Solanum nigrum the most shy and only likes Jingtian? How did he hold himself. But in the end, he laughed, said goodbye to the crowd and left Yuzhou City. Then he went straight to Shushan. Since you want to practice, you must find a place with the strongest aura in the world, and the effect is the best. As the largest school in the world, Shushan naturally occupies the best place. Not long ago, he came to Shushan. Now Shushan has recovered its former prosperity. Countless Shushan disciples are practicing sword dancing here, which is a spectacular scene. The elders retreated behind the scenes and passed the position of Shushan leader to Bai tofu Xu Changqing, but the other party didn''t seem happy. After all, after becoming Shushan leader, he needed to cut off his love and separate from Zixuan forever, but he had to do so for the sake of righteousness! Song Qingshu looked at the numb Xu Changqing, sighed, flashed, directly found a beautiful place in Shushan, sat down cross legged, took out the spirit stone and began to practice silently. Now he has a lot of spirit stones. If he can absorb them all, his cultivation is likely to reach the fourth or even fifth weight of the golden elixir in one breath. At that time, in the face of many experts in the wind and cloud world, you will also have the power of a war! But when he absorbed hundreds of spirit stones and his accomplishments were about to break through the golden elixir quadruple, he suddenly heard a sound. When he opened his eyes, he saw a man and a woman standing opposite the lake in front of him, holding lotus leaves. The lotus leaves were full of lake water and drinking directly. They were Xu Changqing and Zixuan! "This is... Love forgetting water?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and suddenly sounded. The last time Xu Changqing and Zixuan met was by the forgetting lake. They stood opposite and drank the forgetting water, but they all spit out after turning around and didn''t forget each other, but they didn''t say that. Sure enough, just then, Xu Changqing and Zixuan turned around and walked in two different directions. They didn''t go far. Their footsteps froze. Xu Changqing and Zixuan almost pointed acupoints at the same time and spit out all the love forgetting books! "Say it if you like. What are you waiting for?" Song Qingshu finally couldn''t help but jump and appear directly over them. "Song Daoyou!" Xu Changqing and Zixuan were surprised. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu was here. They naturally know that this world is saved by song Qingshu, and understand that song Qingshu has extraordinary strength, so they are very respectful. Song Qingshu tilted his mouth and looked down at them: "now there will be no demons in this world. Even if there are, there will be future generations to solve them slowly. You don''t need to suppress yourself for the world!" Xu Changqing smiled bitterly and shook her head: "saving the world is not only my Shushan disciple, but also her descendants'' responsibility!" "I have saved the world. You don''t have to save it!" As soon as song Qingshu waved his hand, a powerful aura swept out, rolled them up and bumped them together! "Ah!" Zixuan screamed at first, then simply stuck it on Xu Changqing and refused to let go. "That''s right. I''ll add some more material to you!" Song Qingshu said and directly downloaded a skill from the Heavenly Emperor Group. This skill is called Hehuan skill, which is based on double cultivation and growth cultivation. "This skill is called dingtianjue, which means calming the world. Practice it!" Song Qingshu said and threw the skill directly to them. Chapter 255 Xu Changqing''s eyes lit up when he saw the skill in his hand. This skill is the favorite of his Shushan disciples! Although Zixuan didn''t like the world, when he saw song Qingshu winking at him, he opened the secret script directly and checked it. Soon, both of them began to practice. At first, they both felt that the skill was quite magical, but as the cultivation continued, they felt hot and confused! "The effect is good!" Song Qingshu didn''t plan to see the living spring palace. With a big hand, he directly moved a large area of trees to cover them. And he himself fell into the distance and looked at the forgetful Lake in front of him with a twinkling light in his eyes. The lake has the function of forgetting feelings. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary. I have to go down and have a look! So he moved and went straight into the lake. To his surprise, on the surface, the lake was clear, but when he was in it, his eyes were covered by the lake and became dark. He couldn''t see anything at all! "It''s a little interesting!" Song Qingshu immediately gathered his aura into his eyes, and then he saw what was in the lake. Surprisingly, there is no living creature in the lake, and the lake is so calm that there is no sign of flow! "A pool of stagnant water?" Song Qingshu could not help but speed up the dive. When he fell to the bottom of the lake, he was surprised to find that there was no mud at the bottom of the lake, but a very smooth bluestone floor, which was completely different from what he saw outside! "It''s really weird!" Song Qingshu glanced around the corner of his mouth and finally saw that there was a stone platform standing abruptly in the center. He hurried over and saw that on the stone platform, there was a bead emitting Yingying light, which was soul-stirring! "System, sweep this bead for me and see what he uses!" Song Qingshu couldn''t help saying. Soon, a string of information appeared in front of us: Soul washing beads can wash the soul of monks who are no higher than the user''s five fold cultivation, so that they can forget all or everything! Seeing this, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened. If he took this bead, wouldn''t he be able to wash the memory of the eight monks of the golden elixir now? Wouldn''t he do what he wants each other to do at that time? Thinking of this, he quickly stretched out his hand and took the soul washing bead. He sighed in his heart. He thought that he went to the fairy sword world and was just a simple cultivation. Who knows that he saved the world twice before and after. He got the human face jade pendant and other powerful magic weapons, such as soul washing beads! "When my accomplishments are improved a little, and when I return to the wind and cloud world, I won''t let those who want to fight me feel better!" After getting the soul washing beads, song Qingshu directly left the forgetting lake and continued to practice. Finally, after three days of absorption day and night, his accomplishments broke through in one fell swoop! "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. Current level: Golden elixir quadruple!" "I still have more than a thousand spirit stones. I use them all in one breath!" Song Qingshu laughed and used up all the spirit stones in one breath. Unfortunately, he failed to break through the golden elixir quintuple, but he is already very satisfied. With his current cultivation, he is enough to fight a head-on battle with Yuanying Yizhong master! Thinking of this, he directly opened the space-time portal and returned to the wind and cloud world. As soon as he saw the scene in front of him, there was a loud cry in the distance: "don''t run!" "If I run away again, I''ll pick your skin and bones when I catch you!" "You dare to fight against our blue thunder sect. You really don''t know what to do!" Hearing this sound, song Qingshu frowned. Isn''t this still the territory of the dark demon sect? How did LAN leizong kill him? When his eyes turned, he saw only a dozen or three or four disciples of the blue thunder sect, chasing a young man galloping here! Song Qingshu immediately stopped the escaped youth and said in a deep voice, "who are you and why LAN leizong wants to chase you!" "Master, run quickly. Now lanlei sect has taken all the major sects such as the falling dragon city and the dark demon sect. Everyone is rushing to the heaven to take refuge!" "What? What about Baidao alliance? " Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. "Baidao alliance has all belonged to our lanleizong!" LAN leizong''s disciples finally caught up with him. Looking at this place, they smiled coldly. They haven''t recognized song Qingshu yet. Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed: "why does Baidao alliance belong to LAN leizong?" "Because they are afraid! I am the leader of lanlei sect. As soon as Yuanying Yizhong''s master comes out, who dares to compete with us in the world? " LAN Lei Zong''s disciple laughed arrogantly. Song Qingshu suddenly looked cold, looked at the disciple of LAN Lei sect and said word by word: "Oh? Then I want to compete with you, LAN Lei Zong! " "Boy, don''t make a mistake. Get out of the way and let me kill the remaining evils of the falling dragon city!" LAN leizong''s disciples sneered and directly regarded song Qingshu as a madman and didn''t bother to pay attention. The son of the falling dragon city changed his complexion and hurriedly said, "elder, let me go. These disciples of the blue thunder sect have five accomplishments in the golden pill. I''m not an opponent at all!" Song Qingshu''s eyes sank: "you falling dragon city children have always claimed to be real dragon children. How has it become like this now? Watch it for me and see how I can kill these lanlei sect disciples!" "Ah?" The young man who fell into the dragon city was slightly stunned. He could see that song Qingshu''s accomplishments were only four times of the golden elixir. How could he be the opponent of several five times of the golden elixir? The disciples of the lanlei sect in front of them looked deeply and snorted coldly: "boy, I thought you were a madman and was going to let you go, but now you have to come up and die. Don''t blame us for being ruthless. Go on, kill the madman and the remaining evils of the falling dragon city!" "Good!" Suddenly, the three disciples of lanlei sect surrounded them with a ferocious smile. Song Qingshu looked disdainful and directly raised his hand and pressed it in the air. Boom! The air was suddenly compressed, and the earth suddenly sank. The three disciples of lanlei sect didn''t even have time to react. They were slapped by song Qingshu and fell directly on the ground. They couldn''t get up for a long time. "How could it be so strong!" Seeing this scene, several people''s faces changed. Soon, they were surprised. It seemed that they remembered song Qingshu: "you... Are you song Qingshu? No, song Qingshu only has the triple cultivation of the golden elixir. Why did you get to the quadruple of the golden elixir so soon? " The time that song Qingshu left the world is less than a month. In the cultivation world, this time is too short. Unexpectedly, in this short time, song Qingshu has been upgraded to a new level! "You are song Qingshu!" The son of the fallen dragon city suddenly burst out of his eyes. "It''s me. Go to Tianxia pass now and tell them I''ll be right back!" After Song Qingshu finished, he pushed away the children of the falling Dragon City, and his eyes fell on several lanleizong disciples in front of him. Chapter 256 The children of the falling dragon city have long known that song Qingshu is a figure that their master wants to curry favor with. How dare they disobey his words? In the twinkling of an eye, the young man of the falling dragon city ran away. At this time, several disciples of lanlei sect showed a little fear in their eyes. Song Qingshu can kill even their elders, not to mention their five fold disciples of the golden elixir? "Don''t kill us!" LAN Lei Zong''s disciples were swept by song Qingshu''s eyes and immediately fell on their knees with a plop. Where was there any pride before? Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" "Really?" LAN Lei Zong''s disciple jumped in his heart and suddenly raised his head, with a hopeful light in his eyes. But just then, song Qingshu reached out and touched the soul washing beads he had obtained before. With a slight rush of aura, an almost transparent light escaped directly from the soul washing beads and flowed around several lanlei sect disciples, winding them up. "What is this!" When their faces changed, they felt that something bad was going on. Maybe it would be better if they died. But now it was too late for them to resist again. The energy emitted by the soul washing beads rushed into their bodies and raged in their minds. At this time, song Qingshu smiled and said, "from now on, you should forget the people who have seen the falling dragon city and me!" Several people nodded numbly. Then song Qingshu''s body flashed and disappeared in place. After several minutes, several lanleizong disciples suddenly woke up from confusion. When they looked at the surrounding scenery, they were slightly stunned: "what are we doing here?" "Yes, we are looking for the treasure left by the dragon family in the falling dragon city!" "Shit, go back quickly, or the treasures of the dragon family will be robbed by others!" Several people turned around and rushed towards the falling dragon city like an innocent person. Seeing this scene, as like as two peas of the mouth, the song and Qing books could not help but the effect of this soul wash Pearl was exactly the same as that introduced by the system. "It''s a waste to use soul washing beads on these shrimp and crab generals. Now I''m going to find the elders of LAN Lei Zong!" Song Qingshu hooked his mouth, flashed his body and went straight to the falling dragon city. Since lanleizong has captured the falling Dragon City, it proves that they must have elders. No matter how powerful the elders are, as long as they still have the cultivation of golden elixir, they can''t escape the palm of his soul washing bead now! Soon, he followed several disciples of lanlei sect to the falling dragon city. Today''s falling dragon city is in chaos. There are fires and black smoke everywhere. After arriving at the falling Dragon City, the friars of lanleizong didn''t treat it well. Instead, they just wanted to search it wantonly, and then leave and turn to the next place! Song Qingshu hid his figure and looked at the sky over the falling dragon city with a sneer. There was indeed an elder standing high and looking down. It looked like an elder. After a closer look, song Qingshu suddenly raised his eyebrows. It seems that there is a seven character written on the elder''s chest. This number is also on the clothes of several other elders of lanleizong, representing their ranking. It seems that this man is the seven elders! Song Qingshu took a long breath and abandoned a seven elder in LAN Lei''s clan first. See if they are happy! However, he was not in a hurry. Now that he had soul washing beads, it should be regarded as a bottom card, and everyone didn''t know that he had come back. He was a strange soldier and couldn''t be exposed at will. So he waited quietly until dark. It seems that it''s because the land is too tired during the day. At night, many lanlei sect disciples actually sleep in the city. The seven elders of LAN Lei Zong also fell into the dragon family residence in the falling dragon city. Song Qingshu immediately flashed and quietly entered the falling dragon city at night. On the way, he also met several lanlei sect disciples who found themselves, but he used soul washing beads to directly wash away each other''s memory. After all the way, he finally entered the dragon family residence. Compared with the guards outside, it was even easier in the dragon family residence. Song Qingshu swaggered on the road, and no one stopped him. Soon, when he opened the sweep, he found the location of the seven elders in the depths of the dragon family residence. After he came to the door of the seven elders'' room, he was surprised to find that the old man was not practicing, but found three or four women playing! After Song Qingshu glanced, he found that the woman the seven elders were looking for was either fat or extremely ugly, and the taste was not generally heavy! Until after midnight, the seven elders felt comfortable, dismissed the woman and fell asleep alone. Song Qingshu immediately seized the opportunity, directly entered the room and urged the soul washing bead. At the moment when the soul washing bead lit up, the seven elders suddenly woke up. When he saw song Qingshu, his face suddenly changed: "boy, how dare you come to me?" "What about you? I wanted to kill you, but now I leave you a life! " With that, song Qingshu directly promoted the power of soul washing beads to the extreme, and almost transparent energy directly entered the seven elders. Suddenly, the seven elders'' face suddenly became dull. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "from now on, you should forget to see me, forget all spells, all martial arts and all fighting means, and even forget how to practice!" With that, he left the house directly. But he didn''t leave. Before long, the seven elders suddenly opened their eyes and showed a confused color: "Hey, I''m not sleeping. How did I wake up? Forget it, since you wake up, practice it! " But when the seven elders were preparing to practice for the night, they suddenly found that the previously familiar skill had become very strange at the moment. They couldn''t remember it! "How can I forget my kung fu skills? It seems that you can''t spend the night with women again! No, I''m going to find this skill. I can''t relax my practice! " Then the seven elders stood up and jumped in place. According to his habit, he can directly use the sword technique to fly out, but today, he jumped and found that he even forgot the sword technique! "How can I even forget the art of defending the sword?" The seven elders were so worried that they hurriedly stretched out their hands and wanted to use other skills and means, Unexpectedly, after he stretched out his hand, he fell into a burst of meditation, because he found that he had forgotten how to pinch the formula, not to mention those complex skills! For a moment, the look on the seven elders'' face was wonderful to the extreme: "I actually... Forgot all the skills?" Chapter 257 The seven elders first wondered how they, as friars, could forget the means of their own life. But soon, his heart sank: "I can''t let outsiders know that I''ve forgotten all the skills, otherwise any six or seven golden elixirs can kill me!" For a friar, cultivation is important, but once there is no skill, it is easy to be killed by low-level friars with skill! Seeing this behind the scenes, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. If the seven elders could fight with others, he should find that, let alone the six or seven golden elixirs, I''m afraid even the three or four monks of the golden elixirs could kill him. Because today''s seven elders have forgotten all the memories about the battle. He can''t even crush the enemy with cultivation. It can be said that he can''t show his cultivation in the air! "Hey, the effect is good. I''ll find other friars of lanleizong!" After Song Qingshu smiled, his body flashed and left here directly. There was a lot of noise, but now the seven elders don''t have many skills and forget the method of fighting. Their keen awareness of the surroundings naturally disappeared, so they didn''t notice it at all. Before long, he came to lanleizong. It seems that lanleizong''s guard has become very lax because of its great momentum. Also, now everyone is too busy to think about invading the Mountain Gate of lanleizong? But even so, song Qingshu didn''t dare to sneak into LAN leizong easily. After all, there was a Yuanying expert sitting in the town. Who knows if the other party will pay attention to every movement of the Mountain Gate of LAN leizong? Song Qingshu could not help frowning and thinking about what to do. Just then, he suddenly found a large group of young people kneeling in front of lanleizong mountain. They all admire lanleizong''s power, so they want to join lanleizong! The influence of lanlei sect is expanding. Naturally, it needs to recruit more disciples to support their continuous invasion. Therefore, from time to time, there will be disciples or deacons of LAN Lei sect. They will directly pick in the new young people who have good cultivation and outstanding talent, and take them into the mountain gate to become disciples of LAN Lei sect! "This is a good opportunity!" Seeing this, song Qingshu grinned and simply mingled directly with the group of young people who wanted to worship LAN leizong. However, it is impossible for him to kneel down. No one in the world can stand his kneeling! He stood there like a crow and immediately attracted a lot of people''s dissatisfaction: "ha ha, who is this boy, dare not kneel down? Who does he think he is? " "That is, not to mention his talent and strength, but his insincere mind can''t let him enter lanleizong!" When song Qingshu was talking in his ear, someone in LAN leizong noticed what song Qingshu didn''t know. "Eh, the boy looks a little familiar!" "I also think... He looks like song Qingshu. If this boy''s cultivation was not higher than song Qingshu, I would almost regard him as song Qingshu!" "Hey, song Qingshu? Now their hundred alliances have broken up and the dragon city has been destroyed. Only one world pass is still struggling to support. He doesn''t continue to hide and dare to appear here when he shrinks his head? You can''t die! " "Hahaha, that''s right!" Several deacons of lanleizong laughed. They all had six or seven heavy accomplishments of the golden elixir. In the past, they were sure to run when they met song Qingshu, but they were full of confidence in the mountain gate! "Why don''t we bring this boy into the door? I think his cultivation has five golden elixirs. Such a high cultivation at this age proves that he has a good talent!" "Light talent is not good. We lanleizong should also test our mind and send someone out to provoke him, so that everyone is dissatisfied with him and see how he handles it!" Soon, when people didn''t pay attention, several young people joined the ranks of kneeling Mountain Gate. Of course, song Qingshu''s pen is still standing in place. The young newcomers immediately whispered, "we''re all on our knees, but this boy is standing. It''s really unpleasant!" "What if I''m upset? The boy''s cultivation seems to be five times of the golden elixir. We only have three or four times of the golden elixir!" "No matter how powerful he is, there is only one person. How many people here? I think we are not the only ones who are unhappy with him!" Sure enough, after the voices of several people were heard by others, someone immediately said: "guys, we have long been unhappy with this boy, but it has been difficult to fight. Now you are here, why don''t we join hands?" "OK, but we''d better call more people. At that time, even if LAN leizong blames us, he will not punish the public!" "No problem. No one here likes this boy!" Sure enough, if you want to fight back against song Qingshu, it will soon spread among the people. However, ten minutes later, the people kneeling at the scene looked at Song Qingshu and changed again and again, with a trace of killing intention! Suddenly, a blatant voice sounded: "boy, everyone is kneeling. Isn''t it good for you to stand like this!" Hearing this sound, song Qingshu immediately smiled: "it''s very good. I can see you kneeling clearly!" "You!" The pupil of the speaker shrinks, and his killing intention is like a rainbow in his eyes. When several deacons in LAN Lei Zong heard this, they couldn''t help laughing: "this boy is interesting. I want to take him in immediately!" "Don''t worry, let''s see what he will do next!" Sure enough, several people raised their heads at the same time and looked at Song Qingshu: "we advise you to kneel with us. If you are too picky, you will be attacked by the crowd!" The smile on Song Qingshu''s face became more and more bright: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of chickens attacking an eagle. The eagle won''t be afraid!" "Bastard!" "Dare to insult us!" "You are too arrogant. Let''s do it together!" "Collapse mountain palm!" Suddenly, a dozen young people suddenly flashed and killed song Qingshu directly. These ten young people came from all directions. Song Qingshu had almost no room to dodge and had to fight head-on. Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. He thought about this situation before he came here, so he downloaded the new skill from the Heavenly Emperor Group for cultivation early. Then he raised his hand slightly: "Tai Chi Bagua palm!" For a moment, he slowly stretched out his hand, as slow as an old man. But just when the means of those people attacking him were about to touch him, his speed suddenly became as fast as a poisonous snake. He grabbed one of them by the wrist and hit him hard! Boom! The earth trembled fiercely, and the first man was directly smashed into a blood mist by him! Chapter 258 After killing the first person, song Qingshu didn''t stop. His movements looked slower and slower, but his wrists became faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he grabbed two more people by the wrist. This time, song Qingshu directly closed his hands and bumped them face-to-face. Boom! There was another explosion. The two people collided with each other and exploded directly. Only two arms remained and song Qingshu held them in his hand. "You dare to kill them and die!" Finally, other people''s attacks, either fist or palm, all fell on Song Qingshu. Unfortunately, when they hit song Qingshu, they found that song Qingshu just trembled slightly. His strong strength seemed to be on the water, slipping slightly and directly to the side! At this moment, song Qingshu put his hands together and struck a few palms. Bang bang! A series of explosions came out, and five or six people who attacked song Qingshu were directly blasted in the air by him. All the people present were stunned. How can they fight? Their attacks obviously came to song Qingshu, but they can still be avoided. On the contrary, as long as they were touched by song Qingshu, they will directly explode into blood fog. In a few blinks, seven or eight people died. "I won''t fight!" A young man didn''t want to die. When he stepped on it, his body suddenly flew upside down and wanted to escape. "You can fight if you want, and leave if you don''t want. Where do you want my face to go!" Song Qingshu gave a cold hum and stepped on it. The whole man drifted away and directly printed his palm on the man''s back. Boom! This person also explodes directly! Seeing this scene, other people who stood up and attacked song Qingshu can be said to have regretted to the extreme. Why should they take action against song Qingshu? For such a powerful role, people will definitely enter LAN leizong. They will fight against others. They are not looking for their own death! But some people reacted quickly and immediately shouted in the direction of LAN Lei Zong: "the Deacon saves us. We may also enter the disciples of LAN Lei Zong!" In LAN Lei Zong, those deacons who had been observing the outside and saw the mountain gate filled with blood fog in the twinkling of an eye saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. "Why does this boy look so polite? He''s tougher than anyone!" "Cruel? I think it''s natural that these people come with the intention of killing. Only by killing like this can they frighten people! " "Do it quickly. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid the boy will kill all the people who want to worship our LAN leizong!" "Good!" Several deacons laughed, then raised their feet and walked down the mountain and shouted, "stop!" Song Qingshu slapped a man in front of him. Then he stopped and looked at several deacons walking down the mountain with a smile. "Deacon, this song Qingshu is a devil!" "You must decide for us!" Several young people rushed to complain. "Hum, you deserve to provoke others if you are not as good as others!" A deacon raised his hand and slapped it out, directly killing the crying man. Suddenly, other people who wanted to cry dared not move. In this world, strength is still respected! Then the other deacons looked up, looked at Song Qingshu and said, "what''s your name?" "My name is Linghu Chong!" Song Qingshu lied about a name. "Linghu Chong? Good name! " A deacon smiled and said, "would you like to worship me, LAN Lei Zong? Ride the world with me, LAN Lei Zong? " "I will!" Song Qingshu smiled. The process of worshipping the mountain seemed to be much simpler than expected! "Good! You come with us! " Several deacons smiled and turned up the mountain. Song Qingshu immediately followed behind him, leaving an envious look behind him. "This is the strength. You have strength. Even if you kill in front of the deacon, the Deacon won''t blame you and will help you kill!" "When can I reach the strength of Linghu Chong!" Naturally, song Qingshu couldn''t hear the comments of his descendants. He followed several deacons into the Mountain Gate of LAN Lei Zong. He was very disciplined to prevent being discovered by the Yuanying old monster, the leader of LAN Lei Zong. The previous deacons said enthusiastically: "Linghu Chong, your cultivation has reached the five fold of the golden elixir. Although it is slightly weaker than us, as long as you reach the six fold of the golden elixir, you will be almost like us, and you can still get the position of Deacon!" "Really?" Song Qingshu immediately put on a look of great interest. Several deacons laughed: "will we cheat you?" "Then I want to start practicing quickly!" Song Qingshu is very much like a cultivation maniac. "You boy, do you want to be on an equal footing with us? Just, I''ll give you a waist token. You can walk in the mountain gate at will when you take it. As for the cultivation skills and resources you want, there is also a map on the back of this waist token. You can go to find it! " A deacon said, throwing a waist token directly. Song Qingshu was about to leave with his waist token, but the Deacon hurriedly said, "wait, you haven''t shed blood to recognize the Lord. You must shed blood to recognize the Lord, and then the waist token can''t stand three feet, otherwise it will explode automatically. If you don''t have your waist token, you can walk in the mountain gate, but there are dangers!" Song Qingshu was stunned. He thought the guard of lanlei sect was lax. It turned out that it was only a superficial phenomenon. He quickly dropped a drop of blood essence and recognized the waist token as the Lord. Sure enough, there was a wave on the waist token. He could also clearly feel that once the waist token was a little far away from himself, it would explode. "Well, now you can walk automatically. Once you are trapped by the array or stopped by the law enforcement team, you only need to take out your waist token to remove the danger!" Several deacons looked at Song Qingshu''s impatient appearance and said helplessly. Song Qingshu immediately left with his hands bowed. When he got out of the deacons'' sight, he immediately touched his waist token, turned it over to the back and began to check the map above. The Mountain Gate of lanlei sect is extremely complex. There are three mountains and twelve peaks. In addition to the main peak, there are elders on the twelve peaks, and the leader lives on the main peak! "The main peak is a forbidden area. You must not go, otherwise you will be found by the leader!" Song Qingshu murmured, and then his eyes fell directly on many secondary peaks. The goal of his trip is to ask many elders of LAN Lei Zong. Now he has killed eleven elders, twelve elders and others, and abolished seven elders, but in addition, there are several elders in LAN Lei''s clan. As long as these elders are abolished, even if there is a Yuanying Yizhong leader in the LAN Lei clan, it will be difficult to support alone! Thinking of this, he immediately hooked the corner of his mouth, put away the jade card in his hand and rushed directly to the sixth peak where the six elders were located! Chapter 259 Soon, song Qingshu came to the mountain where the six elders were. The accomplishments of the six elders have reached the nine levels of the golden elixir. Although there are a full five elders in front of him with the same accomplishments, but their strength is far better than his elders, there are still countless disciples defeated at the foot of his mountain. Suddenly, a young disciple of LAN Lei Zong came up to song Qingshu: "younger martial brother, you look very strange. You should want to be a newcomer to the six elders!" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows: "so what?" "Then you have to go my way. Otherwise, don''t say worship to the six elders. I''m afraid you can''t even find the six elders anywhere!" Song Qingshu was stunned. He really forgot this. Even if he has become a disciple of LAN Lei Zong, I''m afraid he can''t see any elder he wants to see. Suddenly he frowned and said, "what''s the senior brother''s advice?" "It''s simple. As long as you give me some spirit stone as the dredging fee, I can take you to see the six elders!" Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed: "I don''t know how many spirit stones senior brother needs?" "Two pieces. Don''t bargain. You know, this opportunity is very rare!" Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled. When he was practicing in the fairy sword world, he had consumed most of the spirit stones and left only 100 spirit stones for emergency. Unexpectedly, they were really useful. However, when he glanced at the young lanlei sect disciple in front of him, he couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, how can you promise to send me to Liuchang?" "Because I am the six elders and sit down, boy!" The young disciple of lanlei sect patted his chest and said proudly, "the whole lanlei sect, even the leader, is not necessarily easier to see the six elders than me!" Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if the other elders sit down and have a boy like you?" The young man was stunned and couldn''t help but show a smile that you know: "naturally, there are, but I suggest you take my way first, junior brother. After all, the six elders accept disciples at will, while the other elders accept disciples more strictly!" Song Qingshu sneered in his heart. I want to see them, not to be their apprentice! But just as he was about to take out the spirit stone for the boy under the six elders to introduce, a system prompt sounded in his ear: "Ding, congratulations on the host''s reputation value of 25471 points, VIP level increased, current level, vip8!" "Ding, the system prompts that the new function of the system is turned on. This time, the system function is turned on to transform everything! Please check the details by yourself! " Hearing this sound, song Qingshu was slightly stunned? I let the dark demon sect leader publicize his killing of Ning Qi, and finally gained reputation. Did you improve the VIP level? Just, what does this newly opened function mean, transforming the function of all things? I can''t feel it! He could not help frowning, opened the system to check, and then his face changed slightly. This function of transforming all things can consume prestige value and imitate anyone who has seen it, no matter its appearance or breath, can not be distinguished. It is a real means of transforming all things and immortals! Seeing this, song Qingshu looked at the six elders sitting in front of him, and some changes took place. "Younger martial brother, what are you doing looking at me like this? Do you think the price of my two spirit stones is too high? Hum, don''t be unkind, sir. Two spirit stones can meet the elder, and I recommended them. You and I can find such a good thing! " The boy under the six elders immediately frowned and seemed dissatisfied. Song Qingshu smiled: "there are a lot of spirit stones on me. Elder martial brother, can you trade with me in a secluded place, otherwise I''m worried that outsiders will harm me when they see my finance!" The boy has no doubt about him. After all, LAN Lei Zong has a strong atmosphere. Even his disciples often kill people and steal goods. So he followed song Qingshu and came to a lonely place: "younger martial brother, I didn''t say you. Why bother? I followed you here and wasted a lot of time. Maybe I lost a business. The price of the two spirit stones has to rise!" Song Qingshu sneered when he heard the speech: "even if I give you a hundred spirit stones, I''m afraid you have life to take the dead flower!" "You... What do you mean!" The boy''s face suddenly changed and stepped on it. He subconsciously wanted to step back. But song Qingshu''s palm sucking had been issued and directly grabbed the boy in his hand: "I''m song Qingshu, what do you mean by me!" "Song Qingshu? You... You dare to come to our lanlei clan. It''s impossible! " The boy opened his eyes wide. He knew the name of song Qingshu, but he had never seen song Qingshu. But song Qingshu didn''t give him the chance to say more. His aura shook. A dull sound came from the boy''s body. The boy''s internal organs had been directly shocked into pieces by him. His neck was crooked and his breath was cut off! Song Qingshu threw the boy''s body into the dark and shouted in his heart, "system, I want to use the function of all things to turn into the boy just now!" Suddenly, a faint light began to flicker from the tip of his hair, flowing down in circles! As like as two peas, as like as two peas, he finally took out the mirror and looked at it. He was just like the boy just now. He was even the voice of his voice from height to momentum. "It''s amazing!" Song Qingshu shook his fist and found that his strength was the same as before, but it was harmless. Then without saying a word, he went out of the dark and went straight to the hall where the six elders were located. Ordinary elders usually stay in the hall. Only under special circumstances can they leave to fight or go to seclusion. On the way, someone came over from time to time and whispered to song Qingshu, "elder martial brother, I know you can introduce us to the six elders. I have two spirit stones here. Can you find a time to take me once?" Someone else came up to deliver the spirit stone? Song Qingshu immediately smiled and said, "yes, but now the price has increased. Ten Lingshi is recommended once!" "Ten spirit stones?" The people who came were all slightly stunned, which was five times higher than the usual price. Everyone was an ordinary disciple of LAN leizong. How could they be willing to take out such a huge sum of money at one go! But just then, song Qingshu opened his mouth and added with a smile: "but I can guarantee that I will directly introduce you to become the closed disciple of the six elders!" "Really?" Hearing this, the faces of many people present changed slightly. There are indeed many ten spirit stones. Most people can''t take them out, but everyone''s mind suddenly came alive when they heard that they can become the closing disciples of the six elders! Chapter 260 You know, it''s easy to be a disciple of the six elders, but it''s very difficult to be a closed disciple of the six elders. Because when the six elders sit down, only the closed disciples will be guided by the six elders. If we say that the two holy stones are only a slim chance to buy, what the ten holy stones buy now is the real future! Thinking of this, someone clenched his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, can you wait for me here for a moment? I''ll gather up the spirit stone and come back right away!" "I''ll gather the spirit stone, too!" "Elder martial brother, don''t go away. I''ll go too. Maybe I can help you get more business back!" Suddenly, the disciples around Song Qingshu were delighted. After giving instructions, they turned and ran away quickly and went to collect the spirit stone. Song Qingshu looked at it. There were no less than ten people who wanted to collect the spirit stone, which was also the income of one hundred spirit stones, so he smiled and simply stood here waiting. Sure enough, before long, the disciples of LAN leizong who had just left came back one by one with a happy face, and the number was twice as many as before! "Elder martial brother, these are my ten holy stones. You must introduce me!" "These are twenty holy stones for me and my friends. Elder martial brother, you have such a good reputation, but don''t forget us!" "And me!" For a time, song Qingshu was surrounded directly, and Lingshi kept arriving. Finally, song Qingshu calculated that in less than an hour, he got 230 pieces of spirit stones, which was almost as good as digging spirit stone veins! However, some people showed a trace of doubt after handing in the spirit stone: "elder martial brother, can you really make so many people become the closing disciples of the six elders?" Song Qingshu smiled: "don''t you believe the reputation I have accumulated for so many years?" Hearing this, they shook their heads hurriedly: "elder martial brother, I''ve always had a good reputation. I''m talkative!" Song Qingshu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, you will all become the closing disciples of the six elders in ten days. I''ll go back first and arrange it for you immediately!" Then he raised his feet and left. Behind him, a group of disciples of LAN Lei Zong went back with full hope and waited for good things to fall from the sky. Before long, song Qingshu came to the hall where the six elders were. Outsiders are not allowed to enter here at ordinary times, but the guard disciples nodded respectfully after seeing song Qingshu. After entering the hall, he saw the six elders sitting cross legged and closed their eyes. The whole hall was empty and empty. "God help me too!" Seeing this scene, song Qingshu immediately stepped forward. The sixth elder suddenly said, "are you back? Pour me a cup of tea! " Song Qingshu grinned. Instead of moving, he walked quickly towards the six elders. "Huh? Didn''t you hear me? " The sixth elder suddenly opened his eyes and a cold color flashed in his eyes. In his heart, he said that he was a boy with great courage. Did he want to die? But just then, the boy in his eyes suddenly felt a bead with strange light from the storage bag. "No!" Suddenly, the six elders shouted in their hearts, but before he could make a move, a strong energy rushed into his body and made him unable to move. At this time, song Qingshu''s mouth was slightly hooked and said, "from now on, you should forget all your skills and combat methods, as well as the scene where I appeared here!" "Who are you...?" The six elders spoke with difficulty. "Song Qingshu." Song Qingshu smiled. "What?" The pupil of the sixth elder suddenly shrinks. Song Qingshu even comes here and pretends to be his boy. He wants to tell the leader about it. Unfortunately, he had just had this idea, and his mind was occupied by chaos. When he woke up again and looked at the empty hall, his eyes were confused: "I... Seem to have forgotten something?" After a hundred thoughts, he shook his head and was ready to continue cross knee cultivation. But just then, his face suddenly changed, and he found that he had forgotten all his skills! "No, how could this happen? If other elders knew that I had forgotten the skill, wouldn''t they immediately kill me and take my treasure? No, no one can know about it! " After the six elders found that their skill disappeared, they didn''t report it at the first time, but wanted to hide it. At this moment, song Qingshu has come to the second peak of the five elders. The number of people here is much less than that of the six elders, but their accomplishments are obviously much higher. But the same thing is, he just stood here for a short time. Immediately, a boy like disciple of lanlei sect came over and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, do you want to join the five elders? Look at your accomplishments. I can barely give it a try. Do you want me to introduce you? The price, of course, is a little more expensive than that of other elders and children, and four spirit stones! " "Really? I''ll give you ten yuan. Can you recommend me to be the closing disciple of the five elders? " Song Qingshu had recovered his original appearance and asked in a happy tone. Hearing this, the boy of the five elders had a sneer in his heart, ten dollars? He doesn''t necessarily recommend people to be the closing disciples of the five elders for $20. But in his heart, he smiled and said, "you can give me ten spirit stones first, and I''ll give you a try!" Song Qingshu immediately repeated his old technique: "there are too many people here. Let''s talk where there are few people!" The five elders and boys laughed and went to places with few people. I robbed you. What can you do? But when he arrived, before he could speak, song Qingshu had a palm gently printed on his chest. A dark force penetrated into his body and went crazy. In the twinkling of an eye, he had no breath! At this time, song Qingshu immediately launched the function of all things and became like this boy. He came to the road and smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, who wants to be the closing disciple of the five elders? I''ll introduce twenty spirit stones for him. The opportunity can''t be lost and won''t come again!" "What? Twenty spirit stones? True or false, I didn''t say the price of twenty spirit stones before. He didn''t agree. Why did he agree this time? " "Why do you think? There must be something that needs to use a large amount of spirit stone, so I paid a lot of money this time! " "Then you can''t miss this opportunity. Let''s go. We must take this opportunity to become the closing disciple of the five elders!" All of a sudden, the disciples passing by were boiling. Both the disciples who had just arrived here and the ordinary disciples of the five elders were inspired. They found the spirit stone one after another and surrounded song Qingshu! Chapter 261 Soon, song Qingshu was again surrounded by a group of people who wanted to take a shortcut to become the closing disciples of the five elders. Song Qingshu naturally received all the Lingshi according to the order. When he finished, he counted the Lingshi and found that he had earned a full 400 Lingshi this time. Suddenly, he was overjoyed. He thought he could only do damage when he came to lanleizong. Unexpectedly, he could make a lot of extra money. Then he went to the hall where the five elders were located and directly used soul washing beads to make the other party forget all the skills and combat methods, and then rushed directly to the next place. Along the way, he also wanted to kill these elders directly and eliminate future troubles forever. But when he thought that the other party had nine levels of cultivation of golden elixir after all, even without all the fighting methods and skills, he would give up once he fought. If the Yuanying expert who is working in LAN Lei Zong notices the fluctuation of the battle, he won''t be in trouble. It''s better to destroy it with a stable spirit collecting stone. At the end of the day, song Qingshu turned all the other elders into empty waste with cultivation accomplishments, but he didn''t know how to use them. And he himself got a full 3000 spirit stones, which is comparable to the income from the small spirit stone vein in Tianxia pass! "Hey, hey, now I see how LAN leizong will fight me!" After all this, song Qingshu went down the mountain quietly and rushed to tiantianguan. In the world pass, the atmosphere has been a little heavy recently. When the Yuanying master of LAN Lei Zong was born, the Baidao alliance broke away directly. The experts of the Baidao alliance died and rebelled. The only remaining dark demon sect and falling dragon city that resolutely opposed LAN Lei sect were directly destroyed by the mountain gate, leaving only a group of experts to escape to Tianxia pass. Fortunately, the Yuanying expert of LAN Lei Zong didn''t kill them all at the moment, otherwise we might not even get to the world level. But even so, people still dare not relax at all. Because everyone can understand that the idea of the leader of the blue thunder sect is to leave the weakest Tianxia pass, and then kill the Tianxia pass when all those who dare to resist the blue thunder sect gather at the Tianxia pass. In this way, lanleizong really dominates this area! "I think we must kill out, or it will be a death to stay here sooner or later!" Chen linjian couldn''t help but speak. Opposite him are the Lord of the dark demon sect, the Lord of the Meng family, Li Fuqi, yeqianshuang and the Lord of the long family. They are the strongest in the world pass and the last force in the world pass. Now they are discussing how to fight LAN Lei Zong. "But once we leave the world pass, I''m afraid the leader of LAN leizong will hit us one by one!" The owner of the dragon family frowned and said. The dark demon sect leader sighed and said, "this is the crushing of absolute strength. The leader of lanlei sect sees through that we are not opponents anyway, so I dare to make such a conspiracy, which makes me powerless to resist!" Li Fuqi sighed again and again. He really didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad after the birth of a Yuanying Yizhong master. The crowd could not help but silence. But at this time, the night qianshuang, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "we''d better wait here!" "Wait? I think it''s better to leave. Now it''s not time to worry about family property. We break through separately. We have one or two chances to escape. If we stay here, we will be destroyed! " The owner of the Meng family couldn''t help saying. Night qianshuang shook his head and said slowly, "no, we don''t have no hope to stay here. We still have green books!" "Song Daoyou?" Referring to the name of song Qingshu, everyone''s eyes were slightly cold. Since Song Qingshu killed Ning Qi and went out to avoid the limelight, people have lost contact with him. Now the situation is so rotten. I don''t know if song Qingshu has heard the wind. In other words, song Qingshu has got the news now, but he doesn''t dare to appear? But the idea just flashed in everyone''s mind and disappeared. People still believe in Song Qingshu''s courage and credibility. Under no circumstances can song Qingshu leave them alone! "But what if song Daoyou still didn''t come back before we were completely destroyed?" Chen linjian couldn''t help but say, "I heard that some people who escaped by chance in Baidao alliance have been hanged one by one by the experts of LAN Lei Zong. I''m afraid no one will come to us again. LAN Lei Zong is afraid to launch the final attack!" "If we don''t come, it can only show that we should be unique!" Li Fuqi suddenly took a long breath, smiled at the crowd and said, "I''ve decided to stick to the world pass anyway. You can go if you want to go!" "If we don''t go together, there will be no chance. I won''t go either. Wait for song Daoyou to come back!" When Chen linjian heard this, he sighed. The dark demon sect leader said calmly, "Chen Daoyou can''t be so desperate. Think about it, has song Daoyou ever let us down since we met?" There was another silence. Indeed, song Qingshu has always brought them surprises and never disappointed since its emergence. But this time, it''s really different from before. It''s a matter of life and death. It''s normal to let people down once! But just when they were silent, a familiar voice suddenly sounded over the world pass: "where are all your Taoist friends? Why don''t you come out and see me!" "The sound?" The crowd, who had just been silent and had a low momentum, suddenly changed their look when they heard the voice. The people looked at each other, as if they didn''t believe their ears: "did we hear wrong?" The dark demon sect leader couldn''t hide his joy: "it''s possible that you heard wrong alone, but it''s impossible for so many of us to hear wrong together!" Li Fuqi couldn''t help crying out: "it''s song Daoyou. He''s finally back. Let''s go. I''ll meet him soon!" Shua, just a few people in the room rushed out of the room and flew directly into the air. Sure enough, from a distance, they saw song Qingshu with a smiling face coming from a distance. "Ha ha, I knew song Daoyou wouldn''t give us up!" "He didn''t let us down!" "You guys, our world is saved. LAN Lei Zong will not be arrogant for long!" All of a sudden, these big men, who were no less than 100 years old, cheered happily and looked like a young child. Soon, song Qingshu came to the crowd from far to near, smiled and said, "you guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so you''re worried!" "I wish I could come back!" Li Fuyi was moved: "as long as song Daoyou can come back, we will have a backbone!" Chapter 262 It''s strange to say. Among the people present, except for the night qianshuang, which one is not a famous expert for a long time, which is not several times the age of song Qingshu, and which has no higher cultivation than song Qingshu. But without song Qingshu, they were all lost. Once song Qingshu appeared, they all seemed to find their own backbone, as if LAN leizong immediately collapsed and analyzed as soon as song Qingshu came back! Song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling when he saw the extremely enthusiastic people: "you are still worried about LAN leizong recently!" "Yes!" Li Fuyi quickly introduced the current situation. After hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said, "now if you want to go, you can go at will. There will never be experts chasing you!" "What?" Hearing this, Chen linjian''s heart jumped and hurriedly asked, "why!" Song Qingshu explained: "because all the elders of lanlei sect have become useless now. The only master who can shoot up and down the sect is their Yuanying leader, but how many hands can he hold?" Chen linjian was very surprised: "they still have eight or nine elders, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. How can they say that they will be abandoned!" Song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "you will know this at that time. Now, does anyone want to leave?" Hearing this, they looked at each other for a while. To song Qingshu''s surprise, no one asked to leave. On the contrary, the people present all looked at Song Qingshu closely, and the firm color in their eyes was rarely seen. "Since Song Daoyou has come back, let alone all the elders of LAN Lei Zong. Even if they haven''t, I have the courage to fight with song Daoyou against the bastards of LAN Lei Zong!" The dragon family leader said fiercely. His dragon city was destroyed, and most of the dragon family''s children were killed and injured. If he didn''t take revenge, he would live too hard. The leader of the dark demon sect also nodded and said, "yes, LAN Lei Zong killed my mountain gate and my disciples. If I, the leader of the sect, can''t avenge them, but flee everywhere, I don''t deserve to be the leader!" "In this war, no matter life or death, we will be with song Daoyou!" The master of the Meng family spoke with great determination! Others nodded in agreement, while night qianshuang looked at Song Qingshu and said word by word: "whether it''s war or escape, I''ll be with you!" Others want to fight with song Qingshu, but night qianshuang has to follow song Qingshu when she wants to escape, which is enough to prove that she has different thoughts on Song Qingshu. When a group of people around heard this, they couldn''t help but cast joking eyes at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu touched his nose and said, "it''s too early to talk about children''s private affairs. Let''s first look at LAN leizong in front of us!" Night qianshuang is a smart woman. After hearing this, she nodded immediately without entanglement. Although song Qingshu knew that several elders had been abolished, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the leader of lanlei sect is a Yuanying, and it is much weaker than the Yuanying of evil sword fairy. I''m afraid the leader of lanlei sect is more than several times stronger! So after thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "even without the elder of LAN Lei Zong, we must be careful. I''m going to sneak into LAN Lei Zong and attack each other directly on the day of the war. As long as we can hit each other hard, our chances of winning will increase infinitely!" "Sneak into lanleizong?" Everyone looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. LAN Lei Zong is loose outside and tight inside. How can he sneak in? And even if you sneak into LAN Lei Zong, how can you sneak into the leader of LAN Lei Zong? Don''t mention Yi Rong. Although Yi Rong''s means are widely spread among monks, it is very easy to see that, especially in the face of people with higher accomplishments than themselves, Yi Rong''s means can''t play any role at all. It''s just looking for death. Song Qingshu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I have my own way, but you have to help me investigate first. Who can get close to the leader of LAN Lei sect!" "Song Daoyou, do you really want to change your face?" The color of worry on Li Fuqi''s face became more and more intense: "well, since you do this, there must be your reason. We''ll check it for you immediately!" "Don''t check, I know!" But the dark demon sect leader suddenly said, "the leader of LAN Lei sect has a true disciple named Bu Feng, who is a top genius. His accomplishments are also in the nine levels of the golden pill, which is comparable to the strength of the great elder. He often accompanies the leader of LAN Lei sect!" "Oh? Where is this Bufeng man? " Song Qingshu asked. He must have seen or even touched this person before he can turn into each other. "It seems that he is still searching for treasures at the Mountain Gate of our dark demon sect." Dark demon sect leader murmured. "OK, I''ll find him now!" Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately flashed, rose with his sword and went straight to the Mountain Gate of the dark demon sect. "Song Daoyou..." The dragon family leader and others on the side are worried. They secretly say whether song Qingshu is too anxious or should take them. After all, bu Feng can become a disciple of Yuanying master. He not only has superior strength, but also has many means. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for song Qingshu to rush through such a trade! But the dark demon sect leader on one side said again: "you guys, don''t worry. Just now we suspected song Daoyou, but song Daoyou still came back, which proves that song Daoyou is not something we can guess at all. As long as he makes a move, he will be sure!" Night qianshuang nodded heavily and agreed with the master. In other words, she most hoped that song Qingshu would return unharmed. Soon after Song Qingshu came to the Mountain Gate of the dark demon sect. It''s much better here than the falling dragon city. The disciples of lanlei sect don''t set fire everywhere, but they look around with magic weapons. They will find every treasure of the dark demon sect. Moreover, song Qingshu saw a young man standing high above the handrail, overlooking the busy lanleizong disciples below, and deployed some people from time to time. Obviously, this young man is bu Feng, the true disciple of the leader of LAN Lei sect! "I have seen his appearance now. I don''t know if I can turn into his appearance!" Song Qingshu''s secret way directly opened the function of transforming all things at the same time. But to his disappointment, after a long time, he did not succeed in turning into Bu Feng. It seems that you must be close to each other, even touch each other, and feel the slightest breath of each other before you can turn into each other''s appearance. Song Qingshu frowned slightly: "we must find a way to get close to each other! But there are so many lanlei sect disciples around the other party. Once the news about me is leaked, the leader of lanlei sect will do it himself! " Chapter 263 Song Qingshu now has the assurance of a war with the leader of LAN leizong. But he didn''t want to fight rashly, so when he did everything, he carefully avoided each other, and this time is no exception. After glancing at many busy LAN Lei Zong disciples in the field, he suddenly hooked his mouth and took care of it. Then he directly changed into the appearance of six elders and children, and directly entered the Mountain Gate destroyed by the dark demon sect from the dark place, pretending to look for the treasures of the dark demon sect with everyone. There are no less than 200 lanlei sect disciples here. They don''t know each other. Naturally, they won''t notice that there is an additional song Qingshu. After wandering around for a while, song Qingshu came to a dark corner where few people came, found the hell platform and hid directly under a pile of rubble. Then he exclaimed, "what is this!" With this exclamation, he immediately attracted some disciples of lanlei sect around him. They came one after another to check what song Qingshu found. "Eh, this stone platform looks familiar!" "When you say that, I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere!" "Ah, this seems to be the stone platform that song Qingshu used to kill. What''s the name of hell platform!" Finally, a disciple recognized hell platform and exclaimed. "The treasure used in Song Qingshu?" Bu Feng in the sky heard this sentence, looked cold, and his eyes fell directly on Song Qingshu. When he fixed his eyes on the stone platform, his heart jumped. Although he had never seen song Qingshu or hell platform, he heard eight elders say that this stone platform is very powerful and powerful. It is a good magic weapon! Suddenly, his body flashed and fell directly into the crowd: "get out of the way!" Seeing Bu Feng appear, song Qingshu is full of people and retreats together. As we all know, the treasure searched here and the right of priority must be in Bu Feng''s hands. It''s not a wise choice to rob things with Bu Feng. After Bu Feng came to the hell platform, he stretched out his hand to pick up the stone platform. However, today''s stone platform has been upgraded more than a dozen times, and its weight is much higher than before. Now I''m afraid it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Rao TA Bu Feng is a master of Jindan jiuzhong. He feels heavy in his hand and can''t display it at will like song Qingshu. "How did song Qingshu use this heavy hell platform so badly?" Seeing that even Bu Feng had a heavy look when he picked up the stone platform, someone couldn''t help asking. Bu Feng frowned, suddenly turned back, clapped with a clap, and the speaker exploded into a blood mist: "do you mean I''m not as good as song Qingshu? Damn it! " When the others heard this, they suddenly took a breath and dared not speak. Bu Feng''s strength is just strong, and his identity is also very high. I''m afraid he will be the leader of LAN Lei Zong in the future. If you kill an ordinary disciple, you will be killed in vain! After the killing, bu Feng turned back and continued to look at the stone platform. The color of doubt in his eyes became more and more intense: "you say, what method did song Qingshu use to use this hell platform? Who can say right, there are many rewards!" The crowd was immediately silent. Where do they know the secret of hell platform? "Get out of what you don''t know!" As soon as Bu Feng saw the people who didn''t say a word, he was angry and drank loudly. Everyone hurried away. This step is really dangerous. It''s best to walk away. Who dares to think about the reward of that step! But when everyone left, bu Feng raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes, and fell on the only person who didn''t leave. This person is song Qingshu. He came to contact Bu Feng. How can he leave here. And he just tried to cast all things, and found that he still couldn''t cast them, so he decided to touch Bu Feng again. Besides, his hell platform is still here, so he can''t leave here! "Do you know how to control this hell station?" Bu Feng finally opened his mouth, with a funny smile in his eyes, even a cruel killing intention. After taking a deep breath, song Qingshu nodded and said, "indeed!" "You say, as long as you are right, I will not break my promise!" Bu Feng smiled coldly. But to his surprise, song Qingshu smiled and said, "I naturally believe brother Bufeng''s words, but I don''t want a reward!" "What do you want?" Bu Feng narrowed his eyes, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost undisguised. Song Qingshu pointed to a dense forest in the distance and said, "I want senior brother Bufeng to help me crack a small array!" "You said the sea oil array in the dense forest?" The greedy color in Bu Feng''s eyes flashed, but the killing intention became stronger and stronger. "That''s right!" As song Qingshu walked over there, he said, "I think it should be the strongest treasure of the dark demon sect under the array, so there was no announcement!" "You mean you want to share it with me?" Bu Feng sneered. Song Qingshu nodded like an unkind lengtouqing and said, "yes, as long as senior brother Bufeng is willing to give me ordinary treasures, I''ll tell senior brother Bufeng how to use this hell platform!" "Good! Take me with you! After I take out the treasure, I''ll give you half, and you''ll tell me how to use the hell platform! " Surprisingly, bu Feng nodded decisively without hesitation. Song Qingshu immediately showed a look of joy and walked quickly towards the distant dense forest, followed by Bu Feng. Soon, they came to the dense forest, which was once a part of the big magic array of the dark demon sect. Now, although the main body of the magic array was broken, it is still complete. After entering here, everything is almost isolated from the outside world! After entering the dense forest, bu Feng glanced around and said calmly, "where is what you said?" Seeing this, song Qingshu immediately grinned and said, "sorry, maybe I read it wrong before. There''s nothing here!" "You want to die?" Suddenly, bu Feng raised his eyebrows and his aura surged. But in the end, he suppressed it: "boy, tell me how to use this hell station now, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring my fellow disciples!" Song Qingshu said with a smile, "it''s no problem. In fact, it''s easy to use hell platform. As long as it''s in my hand, you can use it easily!" "What do you mean!" Bu Feng''s face changed. But at this time, Song Qing''s heart moved. The hell platform originally held in Bu Feng''s hand floated out of thin air. It was light and flexible. Where was the heavy feeling in Bu Feng''s hand! "You are song Qingshu!" Seeing this, bu Feng immediately understood that he had been fooled. Suddenly, he was inspired by the spirit all over and was about to fight! But almost at the same time, song Qingshu has touched the soul washing bead, infused with aura, and directly urged it Chapter 264 Suddenly, the energy from the soul washing bead rushed directly into Bu Feng''s body. For a moment, bu Feng''s aura surged in his body and stopped directly. His eyes became blurred and his face was dull. Soul washing beads have worked. I have to say that soul washing beads are very easy to use against the enemy. The only disadvantage is that they can only compete with friars whose cultivation is five times higher than that of song Qingshu. If they can''t wash away their memory, they really look like chicken ribs. Seeing that Bu Feng had been controlled, song Qingshu smiled, stepped out step by step, and clapped directly on Bu Feng''s chest. With a bang, bu Feng''s chest sank directly to a large extent visible to the naked eye. Blood overflowed from his mouth and his breath dissipated rapidly. "Now it can always turn into this step front!" Song Qingshu murmured and directly launched the function of transforming all things. Sure enough, the function of transforming all things was successfully started this time. He was surrounded by a layer of low light. When the low light came around the soles of his feet, there were two steps here! Song Qingshu smiled, conveniently collected Bu Feng''s body, and then raised his feet out of the woods. Outside the forest, someone has noticed that Bu Feng has entered the forest for a long time. When the public saw that only Bu Feng came out, they immediately changed their complexion and lowered their heads to continue exploring the treasure. "Just now it seems that he went in with another person. Why is there only one person out now?" "Are you stupid? That man must have been killed by elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is really more and more cruel!" "You have his strength, you can do it!" "Don''t look at the elder martial brother, or he will kill again in a rage!" When everyone whispered as like as two peas, the Song Qing Book flew back to mid air, just like the step ahead, and watched the crowd continue to explore the treasures of the dark devil. However, when the dark demon sect retreated, it didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so we looked for it all day and night, and didn''t find anything good. There were only some scattered spirit stones and skills. "Hum, it seems that the dark demon sect took all the good things away. It''s really bold and forced us lanlei sect to kill them all!" "Don''t worry, I''ve heard that the leader rushed everyone to Tianxia pass. As soon as the time comes, he will set out immediately to attack and kill Tianxia pass and kill all those who dare to disobey our LAN Lei sect!" "Then, won''t our blue thunder sect be able to run around the world? Ha ha, great! " Just as a group of lanlei sect disciples were talking, a lanlei sect friar suddenly came from a distance, flew to song Qingshu, knelt down on one knee and said, "senior brother, the leader has taken all the elders to Tianxia pass, and ordered you to go there immediately. Within three days, he will break Tianxia pass and complete lanlei sect''s hegemony!" "Good!" Song Qingshu smiled and finally waited for this opportunity. He immediately said to many lanlei sect disciples below: "don''t look for them. Start with me and go to Tianxia pass!" "Please obey the order of senior brother!" Many disciples of lanlei sect had high momentum and rose up one after another to guard the sword. They followed song Qingshu and rushed to Tianxia pass. At the same time, in the world pass, all monks have come to the top of the city. They also got the news that Lan Lei Zong was about to attack here on a large scale. Within one day, at least half of the friars escaped directly, but they haven''t gone far. They were intercepted by LAN Lei Zong''s disciples everywhere, with heavy casualties, and then they fled back in embarrassment. At this moment, all the people understood that Lan Lei Zong wanted to kill all the monks who had resisted them at one breath. Suddenly, people in the city were in a panic all day, but fortunately, at this moment, several masters of the dark demon sect, the dragon family master, Li Fuqi, Chen linjian and the Meng family master finally stood up at this moment. Under their leadership, tianxiaguan finally failed without fighting. He also mentioned a trace of energy and spirit, ready to fight against the coming LAN leizong. However, Chen linjian was still nervous when he stood on the wall: "I don''t know if song Daoyou has successfully mixed with the leader of LAN leizong now." The master of the Meng family frowned and said, "yes, I thought there was at least a month left. I didn''t think about it. It was only five or six days. LAN leizong had already killed in front of me. The time is too short!" The others said nothing. Indeed, they have absolute confidence in Song Qingshu, but the time is too short. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get involved with LAN Lei sect, let alone directly with the leader of LAN Lei sect! Finally, Li Fuchi gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, things have come to this stage. We have no choice but to fight to the death. Are you ready!" The leader of the dragon family laughed: "I fell into the dragon city for a hundred years, and the glory was destroyed. Countless dragon children died. If I can avenge them, it will be good. If I can''t avenge them, I should go with them!" Others nodded, and now they were completely open, either winning or dying. Of course, people still have a trace of hope in their hearts. They hope that song Qingshu can appear and reverse the war! But just then, a row of dense black spots suddenly appeared in the sky. They looked up and looked into the distance, and then their faces suddenly changed. The rows of black spots on the horizon are clearly the blue thunder sect disciples who resist the sword. After sweeping the Baidao alliance, LAN Lei Zong began to take in more and more disciples. Now the number of disciples of LAN Lei Zong is probably over 10000, and the number of Jindan friars among them is absolutely no less than 1000! It can be said that even if the leader of LAN leizong doesn''t do anything, let the elders come with these disciples, and they can drive out the world! "This..." Looking at so many monks coming with swords, they completely covered the sky. Suddenly, many people were cold at the bottom of their hearts. So many friars of lanleizong come here. I''m afraid there''s no place to run after the defeat of tiantianguan! Suddenly, the slightest hope that still existed in the bottom of everyone''s heart was dashed at this moment. Because when they looked up, they found that in addition to the tens of thousands of disciples, there were six elders from the other party, and they were the six strongest elders from one to six elders! And behind many elders, only one chariot was seen, which was pulled by two monsters and floating in the air. Obviously, sitting in the chariot is the head of Yuanying Yizhong of lanleizong! The lanleizong lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. If the world is closed, where can the rabbit escape for half a day? For a moment, everyone''s heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley. They could only pray to God that LAN leizong could live another minute slower! Chapter 265 But the heaven didn''t seem to hear the prayers of all the people in the world. LAN leizong''s speed didn''t slow down at all. It was not until he came outside the world pass that many friars of lanleizong stopped slowly. After looking at the people around him, Li Fuqi immediately decided to pick up the beam by himself, so he stepped forward and shouted, "Li Fuqi, a disciple of Xiashu mountain sword sect and a Taoist friend of lanlei sect, is here with a big bang. I don''t know what to do!" Soon, in the chariot pulled by the monster, the Yuanying leader of LAN Lei Zong said, "hum, although Shushan sword sect is a big sect in the world, don''t tell me your identity as an ordinary disciple. You can''t scare me!" Li Fuqi was deeply worried. He wanted to frighten the leader of lanlei sect by relying on the name of Shushan sword sect, but now it seems that the other party is not afraid at all. Also, no matter how powerful the Shushan sword sect is, it can''t be mobilized by an ordinary disciple who has left for a long time. But soon, Li Fuchi smiled and shouted, "it seems that the Taoist friends of LAN Lei Zong are determined to destroy my world!" This time, the leader didn''t speak, but some disciples of LAN Lei Zong shouted directly: "that''s right! We lanleizong are going to destroy you today. Look who dares to oppose us in the future! " "Li Fuchi, you used to be a senior expert. We''ll save you some face and get out and die yourself. I''ll keep your whole body!" "Others are the same. Get out and die immediately. If you dare to resist, the world will be closed and there will be no chickens and dogs!" Many ordinary disciples of lanlei sect began to shout like this, which made the dragon family leader itch, but the dark demon sect leader on one side gently pressed his shoulder: "don''t worry, song Daoyou hasn''t appeared yet. Let''s delay for a while. If we rush out to die on impulse and find that song Daoyou is back, wouldn''t it be a big loss?" Only then did the dragon family master restrain his anger and spit out a turbid airway: "a group of young people dare to talk to me like this. It''s really angry for me!" But Li Fuqi smiled: "Oh, the disciples of LAN leizong are so arrogant? Dare to speak like this to our elders. Will they do the same to the elders of LAN Lei Zong in the future? After all, we should be at the same level as the elder lanleizong! " Li Fuchi wanted to stir up civil strife in LAN leizong. Sure enough, the lanleizong disciple who just spoke suddenly changed his face. Looking back at his elders, he said nervously: "elders, we absolutely don''t mean to disrespect you!" "Yes, these old men in Tianxia pass have long been at the same level as the elders." "Please forgive me, elders. Don''t fall for the treachery of the old man Li Fuchi!" The hierarchy of elders and children in the LAN Lei sect is very obvious. It can be seen from the fact that their eldest martial brother Bu Feng killed in anger, but no one dared to criticize. That''s why these LAN Lei sect disciples are so afraid. But what is surprising is that today, from the six elders to the big elders, the six elders do not change their faces in the face of this situation. They seem to be very generous and cheerful. The six elders even opened their mouth and said with a smile, "it''s just a plan to alienate. Will we fall into the plan?" Seeing this, Li Fuchi''s face sank. It seems that the separation plan can''t hold much time. Where''s song Qingshu? Why hasn''t he come back yet? The dark demon sect leader on one side couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked at the dragon family master on the other side and said, "something''s wrong. The elders of LAN Lei sect are all grumpy people. Why do they suddenly become so talkative today?" "Maybe they can finish the great cause today, so they are in a good mood?" The dragon family leader also has some doubts. The Lord of the dark demon sect shook his head: "it''s impossible. Based on my understanding of these people, if I''m in a good mood, I might kill someone to celebrate, but I will never spare the life of the rude disciples!" "Ah, it seems so. Then why?" The dragon family leader was stunned. If they can observe closer, they will find that everyone''s expression is not very natural from the six elders to the big elders. They stepped on the flying sword and lost their hands behind them. Although they looked leisurely, the flying sword under their feet was always shaking slightly and difficult to control. It was as if they had just learned to step on the flying sword for a few days. If you can observe it carefully, you can find that even if the six elders just stepped on the flying sword, there was a trace of sweat on their foreheads. I don''t know whether they were tired or nervous! At this time, another group of figures suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed to LAN leizong''s camp. When you look closely, these people are other lanlei sect disciples led by song Qingshu. Of course, song Qingshu at the moment is like Bu Feng. No one in the field can see anything wrong. "Bad, bu Feng has arrived!" The master of the Meng family changed his face and couldn''t help blurting out. Chen linjian is very single now. He said, "Bu Feng''s arrival is just icing on the cake. If he doesn''t arrive, we all have a dead end." But at this time, the night qianshuang, who had not spoken, suddenly looked at Lin and said, "no, that''s not Bu Feng!" "Huh? Niece qianshuang, why do you say that? " The dragon family owner couldn''t help asking. Night qianshuang looked at Song Qingshu who turned into Bu Feng and said, "I just saw Bu Feng wink at us. I''m afraid this Bu Feng is dressed up by Qing Shu!" "Impossible!" The dragon family leader shook his head for a while: "if song Daoyou is Yi Rongcheng, we can see through it at a glance, not to mention that Bu Feng has now arrived in front of the chariot of leader LAN leizong!" Night qianshuang was stunned. Sure enough, he saw Bu Feng transformed by song Qingshu and directly stood next to the chariot of leader LAN leizong. I''m afraid the distance between them is no more than three meters. In such a short distance, if Bu Feng is easy to look, the leader of LAN leizong may have found it long ago. How can he allow Bu Feng to still be there? "Maybe... I was wrong." Night thousand frost heart suddenly doubt rebirth, but she did not insist. At the side of song Qingshu, who turned into Bu Feng, he looked at the big scene in front of him and couldn''t help sinking a little. It seems that he really needs to kill the leader of LAN leizong today. Otherwise, even if the leader of lanleizong doesn''t take action, there are so many lanleizong disciples present that he can kill him for days and nights. At this time, the voice of the head of lanlei sect suddenly came from the chariot: "Bu Feng, what do you gain from going to the dark demon sect this time?" Song Qingshu''s heart was cold and said with a smile: "report back to the master, I found the magic weapon hell platform used by song Qingshu at that time!" Chapter 266 Hearing this, there was a chuckle from the inside of the chariot: "you are very honest!" Song Qing''s book was cold at the moment, and he just came here. How did the blue Lei master master know what he knew? He seemed to have his eye liner in the group of blue thunder disciples of the dark devil''s clan. For a time, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t go to bu Feng blatantly, otherwise he might have been exposed now. Then, he immediately arched his hand and said, "to the master, the disciple naturally dare not hide anything." "Well, it''s not in vain for me to train you like this. By the way, bring me the hell platform. I heard from the elders that this hell platform is a little powerful!" A voice came from the chariot again, and a hand stretched out from the chariot, which was obviously unacceptable! Song Qingshu didn''t want to. He took out the hell platform and put it in the hand of the leader of LAN leizong. Surprisingly, the extremely heavy hell platform was easily taken into the chariot by leader LAN leizong as if it were a toy. After a while, a voice of admiration came out: "this hell platform is really not a mortal thing. I can''t crush it with so much force. It seems to be a good magic weapon!" Song Qingshu sneered. This is the most precious treasure. If you were crushed by a little Yuanying friar, wouldn''t you waste the name of the most precious treasure? Then a voice came from the chariot: "eh, it seems that this hell platform still needs special means to drive. Disciple, have you found the driving method?" Song Qingshu hurriedly said, "report back to the leader. A disciple said he found it and took me to the secret place. As a result, he wanted to threaten me with a thousand spirit stones. I was angry and cut it off, so..." "Hehe, how can an ordinary disciple know the driving method of this magic weapon? I''m afraid he just wants to cheat you a thousand spirit stones. You can cut it!" The leader of lanleizong smiled and said with ease: "well, I''ll keep this hell platform and study it slowly. Once I have studied the driving method, I''ll pass this hell platform to you at that time. How about it?" Song Qingshu quickly showed a happy look and said, "thank you, master!" However, in his heart, he sneered. No wonder Bu Feng was so cruel. It turned out that his master was not a good thing. The means to seize the disciples'' magic weapons should not be too rough. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The leader of LAN leizong, who got the hell platform, was in a good mood. When he saw the Tianxia pass in front of him, he waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "what are you waiting for, elders? Go and kill Li Fuqi, the leaders first!" After hearing this, all the elders from the six elders to the great elders trembled. Let them kill Li Fuchi? If it had been before, they would have gone without hesitation and dared to take one as ten! But now, their accomplishments are still nine times of the golden elixir, but their skills are completely forgotten. Even the art of defending the sword is learned because they are worried about revealing the truth. Even so, the sword is still a little unstable. In this case, let them go out to kill Li Fuqi? That''s not suicide? But they dare not say such words, they only dare to bury their thoughts in their hearts. Suddenly, the sixth elder''s eyes brightened, and his face showed an awe inspiring look of righteousness. He said to the fifth elder beside him, "the fifth elder, I don''t dare to take such great credit with you, otherwise you will fight this war!" The fifth elder didn''t know that others had become disabled like himself. After hearing this, he waved his hand hurriedly and said, "you dare not rob me, and I dare not rob other elders. The fourth elder, you are still stronger. Why don''t you take action and destroy these people with the momentum of thunder?" The fourth elder trembled all over and scolded the fifth elder in his heart, but he could only look light and light on his face. He said with a smile: "the fifth elder is falsely praised. There are people stronger than me, isn''t there? The third elder, if you say yes, why don''t you do it!" The Third Elder looked at the four elders without expression. Naturally, he pushed the opportunity to take the shot to the second elder in two words. Where dare the second elder take it? Finally, it was pushed to the elder. The sweat from the elder''s back soaked the lining, but he didn''t dare to show any unhappy look. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''m glad that you elders are so humble today. I used to like to compete for these contributions!" Other elders laughed and said that they knew they had done wrong before and would correct it in the future, but no one was willing to take the initiative to fight. While the elders here lingered, the people in the world could not stand it. Do the elders of LAN Lei Zong regard them as fish that can be killed at will? They are so humiliating! The dragon family leader, who originally wanted to bear more, couldn''t help it. Ignoring the obstruction of the dark demon sect leader beside him, he jumped into the air and shouted: "a group of old turtles, I''ll come if you want to kill your grandpa. I''ll see who can make grandpa die!" The old faces of several LAN Lei sect leaders have changed suddenly. How can anyone take the initiative to stand up? What should I do? If I don''t fight again, I''m afraid I''ll be seen through. Suddenly, the eldest elder took care of it and said with a cold hum: "master of the dragon family, you are not at the same level as me. I killed you. I really lost my identity. You only deserve to fight with my closed disciple!" While talking, the old man turned his eyes and fell on his eldest disciple who closed the door. He said, "go and cut him back. Master, celebrate for you!" The eldest disciple of the elder is named Chen Ming. His accomplishments have reached the eight fold golden elixir. He is really not weak. After hearing this, he immediately looked over with joy and said, "thank you for giving me the opportunity!" After saying that, he jumped up and appeared in front of the dragon family owner with a cold light in his eyes: "I''ll take your dog''s life!" The dragon family leader''s eyes were cold: "hehe, although you are also the eight fold golden elixir, you are just a little disciple. Dare you speak wildly to me? Die! " All of a sudden, the master of the dragon family had a twinkle of spirit and a powerful momentum. Then I only saw a golden dragon shadow shining on him and wrapped him in it, as if he had directly turned into a golden dragon. The next second, he jumped and the Dragon swam away. He opened his mouth and swallowed Chen Ming! Chapter 267 In LAN Lei Zong, countless people looked at this scene in surprise and couldn''t believe their eyes. The closing disciple of the great elder was defeated by the master of the dragon family. Everyone could even see that Chen Ming, who was swallowed by the golden dragon, was instantly chopped into pieces by the thousands of sword Qi in the Golden Dragon''s belly. "Hiss... No wonder the leader will bring all the elders. It turns out that the strength of the dragon family leader and others is so terrible!" "It seems that neither disciple nor deacon can pose a threat to the dragon family leader and others!" "Unless the elder makes a move, fortunately, the elders we are here today are all Jindan jiuzhong accomplishments and have extraordinary combat power. It''s still very simple to crush the dragon family master!" When everyone talked about it, they couldn''t help but look at the elders in the rear, hoping that they could take revenge for Chen Ming''s tragic death just now. Suddenly, the faces of the elders standing in the rear changed. They didn''t expect that the dragon family leader''s strength was so strong that he killed disciples of the same level with one move. On the contrary, at this moment, Li Fuqi and others felt their momentum, and finally did not want to be a shrinking turtle. One by one, they flew up and came into the air. "I''m Li Fuchi. Since you want to kill us, we can''t wait to die. Please invite an expert to fight with me and let me die happily!" When Li Fuqi waved, a sword appeared in front of his chest. Chen linjian and the owner of Meng''s family also stood aside. The weapons in their hands were also swords, which were determined to kill. The dark demon sect leader stood in the air with a smile and no weapons in his hands, but suddenly, he suddenly turned into a trace of green smoke and rushed directly into a group of golden elixir experts. All the disciples who came into contact with green smoke covered their throats, blood seeped through their fingers, and the breath dissipated quickly. The next second, the dark demon sect leader showed his original shape, returned to Li Fuqi and others, smiled and said, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. It seems that I can kill happily today!" "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll kill you today!" The master of the Meng family laughed. When many monks in the world saw this scene, their original fear was gradually put down, leaving only the belief of a dead battle. For a moment, the world pass of the weak side had a vague advantage in momentum. Suddenly, on the chariot in the rear, the leader of lanlei clan gave a cold hum: "what are you humble, elders? Go up together and kill all these people to let them know the power of lanlei clan!" Several elders cried bitterly and finally came to this step. In desperation, they can only come forward together. However, they were not too worried, because they only knew that they had become disabled, and they did not know that other elders had encountered the same situation as themselves. So almost all of them have made up their minds. As soon as the war starts later, they will stand aside and don''t join the battle group. When other elders solve several people, they will go back slowly. They are right. After all, according to normal circumstances, as the elders of the nine heavy cultivation of the golden elixir, anyone can kill several Li Fuchi, not to mention five or six elders now? At the thought of this, several elders smiled one after another and secretly said that their plan was good. Li Fuchi''s faces were naturally dignified. Several people looked at each other and sighed: "it seems that song Daoyou can''t catch up with him!" "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to fight side by side with you today!" "Then kill me. You can''t let the boys of LAN leizong look down on me!" After a laugh, Li Fuchi and others took the initiative to kill six elders of LAN leizong. Seeing this, the six elders of LAN Lei Zong immediately shouted, "kill!" At the same time, he took the lead and rushed out with his sword. Other people around me also followed suit and rushed up one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men and horses collided. Li Fuqi cut out with a sword with the heart of death. He didn''t consider any defense means at all. He just wanted to change a little injury before he died. Who knows, after he stabbed the three elders with a sword, he changed his color and had no resistance. He was stabbed on the shoulder blade with a sword, and the whole arm was cut off. "This..." Li Fuqi was stunned. He had a golden elixir eight times. How did he cut off the arm of the elder of the golden elixir nine times? I was wrong! Not only him, but also the dragon family leader on one side looked confused and forced. He slapped the five elders, but they didn''t have the slightest resistance. They were beaten back by him and vomited blood. The same situation also happened to the Lord of the dark demon sect, Chen linjian and the Lord of the Meng family. Originally, the six elders fought against the five experts of tiantianguan. Everyone thought it was just one face-to-face. I''m afraid the five experts of tiantianguan would be defeated directly. But what is surprising is that the situation is completely reversed. The five experts of tiantianguan seem to go down the mountain and kill the six experts of lanleizong directly. Almost none of them are complete! "How can this happen? Are the five experts in the world better than our elders?" "This... Is the world so strong!" "Unfortunately, I thought I would win today''s battle, but now it seems that it''s not necessarily!" When the faces of many lanlei sect disciples changed greatly, a burst of cheers burst out in the world''s Guanzhong: "ha ha, I''m really an extraordinary expert in Guanzhong. The grandsons of lanlei sect and your elders were all defeated!" But the six elders of LAN Lei Zong were the most shocked. They looked at each other and said in their eyes: have you forgotten all the skills? At this time, they naturally understand that this situation is not just for themselves, but for all six people. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly. They hurriedly turned around and fled in the direction of the chariot of leader lanleizong: "leader, save us. We have something to say!" "Hum, if you are so weak, what else do you have to say? What use do I want you to have?" In the chariot, the leader of LAN Lei Zong was already furious. He wanted to win several experts in the world, but unexpectedly, several elders of LAN Lei Zong lost first! "Headmaster, we were plotted..." Several elders shouted. But immediately behind them, Li Fuchi laughed: "ha ha, if it''s weak, why find a reason? I''m Li Fuchi sitting upright. I just beat you in front of everyone. What conspiracy!" Almost at the same time, there was a aura in the chariot, and only a white light jumped out directly. At a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye, it came directly to the eyes of the six elders and flashed by Chapter 268 The white light came so fast that only song Qingshu saw it clearly. That''s a sword light! The six elders were all pierced by the light of this sword. I have to say that the leader of LAN Lei Zong''s strength is not empty. Even if song Qingshu encounters such a fast sword, he will feel numb! When the bodies of the six elders fell to the ground, their eyes were still wide open. It seemed that they were wronged. Indeed, if song Qingshu hadn''t forgotten all their Kung Fu and fighting methods, I''m afraid they are still superior now. Unfortunately, they forgot their Kung Fu and didn''t dare to say it, resulting in everyone dying together in the end! Li Fuqi looked at the bodies of the six elders and couldn''t help laughing in the direction of the leader of LAN leizong: "ha ha, I thought these six people would die hundreds of years later than us, but I didn''t expect to die before us!" The dragon family leader couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect my strength to be so strong. I just solved it all with one enemy and two, one palm and one fist. I estimate that if we work together, I''m afraid we can easily kill Yuanying!" Under normal circumstances, if you can beat the golden elixir jiuzhong like this, several people can really defeat Yuanying Yizhong. But they didn''t know that after these elders forgot all the skills, their fighting power was far less than the general seven. After hearing this, the leader of lanleizong in the chariot gave a cold hum: "ha ha, I want to see your confidence and fight with me! Come and die! " While talking, the curtain in front of the chariot of leader LAN leizong was windless and automatic, and a tall man came out step by step. He was powerful and domineering, and his eyes were charged, which made people tremble at the sight. At this moment, the disciples of LAN leizong who died because of the death of several elders were very excited. The elders are useless. After they die, they still have a leader of Yuanying period. It''s not easy to destroy the world pass. Moreover, after the elders die, they don''t know how many more opportunities and vacancies will be created. They can fill them up! Suddenly, the disciples of lanlei sect were very excited and shouted, "please take the lead and kill these smelly fish and rotten shrimp in Tianxia pass!" The leader of lanleizong glanced coldly at Li Fuchi and others, and ordered: "wait, kneel down, I''ll leave a whole corpse!" Li Fuqi just looked at the eyes of the leader of LAN leizong and felt that his aura was in riot. At this time, he knew that there was a big gap between himself and the friar of Yuanying period. But instead, he looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "fight with Yuanying, I will die without regret. Let me kneel down and dream!" "Yes, you are dreaming. Watch me blow you up!" The leader of the dragon family directly runs the skill and wants to fight the leader of LAN Lei Zong with the strongest move! The master of the Meng family and Chen linjian also run their strongest skill one after another. As for the dark demon sect leader, his body shape turned into a wisp of smoke again, erratic, as if he wanted to find an angle for assassination. But all this fell into the eyes of the leader of LAN leizong, but he could only disdain a smile: "a group of mole ants want to compete with the swans. I can crush you with one finger!" While talking, he raised a finger. The situation in this small world suddenly changed. A huge finger in the cloud slowly poked out. Its scale was no smaller than that of the great wilderness prisoner Tianzhi of song Qingshu, but it was just a random finger of the leader of LAN Lei sect. It can be seen that how strong Yuanying Yizhong is in the world of clouds and clouds is not comparable to figures such as evil sword fairy! But just then, song Qingshu, who had been standing beside the leader of LAN leizong, suddenly smiled. He grabbed a decision with one hand and directly controlled the hell platform. The other hand is a punch straight towards the back of leader LAN leizong! "Huh?" The leader of LAN leizong felt very sharp. Song Qingshu felt something behind him. He frowned. He didn''t want to, so he quickly turned back and swept his sleeve robe. However, song Qingshu had been on guard for a long time. He directly showed Lei Lingfeng''s divine leg and went around behind the leader of LAN leizong again. A palm was about to fall on the back of the leader of LAN leizong. "Villain, how dare you attack me?" The leader of lanleizong exclaimed, patted the waist storage bag and wanted to find the magic weapon to protect the body. But after the opening of his storage bag, what he flew out was not his magic weapon, but the hell platform he just got. At such a close distance, hell platform could not be avoided. It directly hit the face of leader LAN leizong. There was a dull sound. The leader of LAN leizong, who had not been injured for many years, was bleeding all over his face. At the same time, he felt dizzy and wanted to faint. What''s more, at this time, song Qingshu''s palm was also printed on his back. Boom! Although this palm was hastily condensed by song Qingshu, which was not as strong as the hand of the great wilderness prisoner, it was not weak. One palm directly made the leader of LAN Lei Zong fly out and vomit blood in his mouth. "Sinner!" The leader of LAN leizong screamed again and bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake and steady. However, when he stabilized his body, he saw that a big hand condensed by clouds fell suddenly and pressed directly on his head. Boom! This time, the leader of LAN leizong was directly knocked down from mid air to the ground. This is song Qingshu''s great wasteland prisoner! "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" But song Qingshu didn''t dare to relax, and the 18 dragon subduing palms were played directly. Suddenly, hundreds of golden dragons roared and rushed out. Just after the hands of the great wasteland prisoner Tian had dissipated, hundreds of golden dragons took the place of the hands of the great wasteland prisoner Tian and fell on the head of LAN leizong again. "Evil..." An evil disciple of the leader of lanlei sect only shouted half of it and was interrupted. But Rao is so. Song Qingshu didn''t want to stop. He directly turned the Taiji Bagua palm into a vertical shape. He can''t rest assured until he personally results the other party. But at the moment when his body shape swept out, he felt cold in his heart, hurriedly stopped his body shape, and looked in the direction of the leader of lanleizong submerged by the Golden Dragon. Sure enough, in the next second, the leader of lanleizong, who seemed to have no resistance, suddenly lit up a dazzling light. The next second there was a sound of thunder and lightning. I only saw many blue thunder and lightning crisscross, which directly submerged that space. Naturally, the golden dragons disappeared under the rage of lightning! "How strong!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, the leader of LAN leizong still had the power to fight back when he came to this situation. The voice of the leader of lanlei sect also sounded at this moment: "evil disciple, you dare to fight for the teacher. It seems that the teacher won''t let you face a dilemma between life and death. You don''t know how to respect the teacher!" Chapter 269 As the sound came, the figure of the leader of LAN Lei Zong also rose slowly from the dust and smoke in the sky. When I looked at him, I only saw that there were thunder and lightning around him. There were thunder and lightning jumping around every hair. The momentum was terrible and powerful. This was the real weight of Yuanying! Seeing this scene, Li Fuqi and others in the distance were still surprised why Bu Feng would be in trouble at this time. Does it mean that Bu Feng wants to compete for the control of LAN leizong? But suddenly, the night frost exclaimed, "it''s a green book!" "Song Daoyou?" Li Fuqi was stunned. He suddenly remembered what song Qingshu said before he left, and then suddenly remembered: "it''s song Daoyou, that''s right! He said he wanted to get close to the leader of LAN leizong. I thought he would fail. I didn''t expect he really succeeded! " The eyes of the dragon family leader, the dark demon sect leader and others showed surprise at this moment. How did song Qingshu make it impossible for a master of Yuanying Yizhong to see through the Yi Rong technique? The leader of LAN Lei Zong, after hearing this, his eyes sank slightly: "so you''re not my disciple. Say, where''s my disciple!" "He should be waiting for you." Song Qingshu grinned and simply revoked the function of transforming everything. With a touch of light fluorescence sweeping through, his whole person directly changed into his original appearance. The head of LAN leizong''s eyes were cold: "where is he waiting for me?" To tell the truth, leader LAN leizong is still optimistic about Bu Feng, otherwise he would not have been so angry when he thought it was Bu Feng''s betrayal. "In hell!" Song Qingshu whispered and flashed. Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs were brought into full play. He even took the initiative to kill the leader of LAN leizong. "Ignorant child, how dare you fight with me when you''ve only rebuilt the golden elixir four times? Die! " The leader of lanleizong gave a cold hum and raised his hand to point out. In a moment, the wind and cloud gathered, and a finger condensed from the wind and cloud fell from the sky. The heaven and earth changed color, with infinite power. "Great wasteland prisoner Tianzhi!" Without saying a word, song Qingshu showed his skills to fight it. Suddenly, on the already chaotic sky, a huge finger appeared again. The two fingers collided with each other in the blink of an eye, making a startling noise. The light wave and air wave rolled away and swept away for several miles. The surrounding disciples of lanlei sect stood close and were affected by the storm. They couldn''t bear to explode directly. "Get out!" Li Fuqi and others reacted the fastest and hurriedly retreated. At the same time, the color of shock in their eyes became more and more intense. It''s only been a long time since Song Qingshu could have a face-to-face battle with Yuan Ying''s first master. "It''s a little interesting." The leader of LAN leizong didn''t hit, but smiled without anger. Then he pointed out again. He only saw a finger that was more than twice as big as before, which was condensed by almost half of the clouds in the sky, and then pointed it down suddenly. Song Qing''s writing color is heavy. He is worthy of being a master of Yuanying, but he won''t be afraid! "The hands of the great famine prisoners!" He directly gave up the last three movements of the great wilderness prisoner''s finger and showed the strongest great wilderness prisoner''s hand. All of a sudden, the only remaining clouds in the sky were swept by this move, and the originally gloomy sky became clear. "The wind and cloud change color between the fingers. It''s so strong!" Li Fuqi and others felt nervous when they saw this scene, although song Qingshu''s performance was unexpectedly strong. However, it seems that the leader of lanlei sect has not yet performed any skills and spells, but just acts at will. What will happen once he performs his skills? When they were nervous, one palm and one finger had collided in the air, and the eye-catching light waves were constantly surging away in circles. That palm and finger burst in the air almost at the same time, turning into streamers all over the sky! "Hehe, you are really strong, but it''s just like this. As long as you use your skills, you will die!" When the leader of lanleizong saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of pride. Li Fuqi and others saw this, and their hearts sank to the end at this moment. The owner of the dragon family couldn''t help shouting: "song Daoyou, once he performs his kung fu, I''m afraid you can''t stop it. Go quickly and keep the green mountain. Don''t be afraid of no firewood!" Indeed, in the current situation, song Qingshu''s leaving is the best choice. As long as he has achieved success in cultivation, it may be easy to kill a LAN Lei Zong again! Night qianshuang held her hand tightly. She didn''t say a word, but she was ready to fight with her life at the last moment. Song Qingshu could leave safely! But surprisingly, song Qingshu not only didn''t listen to the people''s words to leave, but also smiled at the corners of his mouth: "you want me to escape, but how do I think you want to escape?" "I run away?" The leader of LAN leizong laughed: "why should I escape?" Song Qingshu grinned: "because you are seriously injured, you can''t cast a spell now!" Hearing this, the leader of LAN leizong just looked arrogant, and sure enough, he suddenly became gloomy. Indeed, he just looked like a bully. In fact, he was seriously injured under a series of sudden attacks by song Qingshu. Now it''s good luck to stand here, let alone cast any spells. If he could cast a spell, he would have cast it and beheaded song Qingshu. How could he pose here without coercion. In fact, what he wanted was to scare song Qingshu away, so that he could take advantage of the situation to win the world pass, and then cultivate students and recuperate. But I didn''t expect song Qingshu to see his situation clearly at this moment. "How did you see it?" Finally, leader LAN leizong took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Guess?" Song Qingshu grinned. During this war, he always turned on the function of sweeping. It can be said that the leader of LAN leizong himself didn''t know him as well as song Qingshu. The leader of LAN Lei Zong''s face became more and more gloomy. Since he became a Taoist priest, he has not been hurt, nor has he suffered such humiliation: "ha ha, it seems that you have to let me teach you a lesson. I really can''t use my skills easily, but not at all!" While talking, the lightning around him jumped again. This is the life skill he practiced. There is a lightning in his aura. Now, he will draw out all the lightning in his aura and gather it into the strongest blow to kill song Qingshu. "This would have made me weak for a hundred years, but as long as you were killed and the world pass was destroyed, no one would oppose me in a hundred years!" When the leader of LAN Lei Zong smiled grimly, his whole body was gradually completely wrapped by lightning, and his distorted face could not be seen. But surprisingly, song Qingshu didn''t panic at the moment. On the contrary, at this moment, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up and showed a slight smile: "can your Lightning compare with the punishment of heaven''s robbery and thunder?" Chapter 270 "Heaven''s robbery and thunder punishment are naturally not comparable, but it''s enough to kill you!" The leader of LAN leizong laughed and flashed at Song Qingshu. Wrapped in lightning, he seemed to turn into a real lightning to split song Qingshu into fly ash. It has to be said that this move is powerful. Wherever he goes, boulders are directly chopped by lightning, trees are burned, and the earth becomes scorched black. For other golden elixir periods, even the nine peaks of golden elixir, let alone being directly contacted, I''m afraid they will be burned into coke in an instant as long as they are within three meters of him. "Die!" In the twinkling of an eye, the leader of lanleizong rushed to song Qingshu and took a picture of song Qingshu with infinite thunder power. "Seek your own death!" But at this time, song Qingshu''s smile became more and more strong. He just slapped out and slapped the leader of LAN leizong. For a moment, the lightning in the air crisscrossed and the silver snake danced. The originally bright sky was filled with dark clouds again at the time of this palm docking, and the big rain fell instantly. And then look in the direction of song Qingshu. I only saw song Qingshu who should have lost in an instant. At the moment, he stood firmly in place. There was no trace of defeat at all! "How could this happen!" Leader LAN leizong was suddenly cold and felt that something bad was happening. "Sorry, when I was promoted to the golden elixir, I formed a colorful golden elixir, and... It also triggered heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. Heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery didn''t kill me. Do you want to kill me with this lightning?" Song Qingshu said with a smile. "No!" When leader LAN leizong saw this scene, he didn''t want to. When he stepped on it, the lightning suddenly shot and wanted to fly backwards and escape. However, song Qingshu turned his hand over and directly clasped the wrist of the leader of LAN leizong. Then he made a hard force and roared. The leader of LAN leizong was directly knocked to the ground by him, and the ground trembled. For a moment, the leader of LAN leizong, who was already seriously injured, was shattered by his aura and couldn''t get up in a short time. "Eight pole collapse!" The next second, song Qingshu slapped the fallen leader of LAN leizong. With a dull sound, the chest of leader LAN leizong sank down for a moment with the naked eye. "Back punch!" Then song Qingshu hit the place before again. Wow, the leader of blue thunder palm finally spewed out a mouthful of blood. But song Qingshu didn''t stop. He directly urged the 18 dragon subduing palms out and printed them in the same place. Bang bang! A series of explosions came out. After the chest of leader LAN leizong sank this time, he could not return to normal. His blood was mixed with pieces of internal organs. "Let... Let me go!" Suddenly, leader LAN leizong said with difficulty. "I won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!" With a sneer, song Qingshu directly displayed the hands of the great wasteland prisoner Tian. In a moment, the dark clouds all over the sky condensed a big black hand with lightning, pressed it down hard and hit the leader of LAN leizong directly. At this moment, LAN Lei Zong ejected large internal organs from the palm door, and his chest collapsed directly. The next second, the head of leader LAN leizong tilted to one side powerlessly, and his breath gradually disappeared. "Win!" Seeing this scene, Li Fuqi and others in the distance couldn''t help but burst into a burst of cheers. Many monks who opposed LAN Lei Zong in the world pass were even more ecstatic. They directly rushed to the sky, exercised various skills and killed the disciples of LAN Lei Zong. When the disciples of LAN Lei Zong saw that their leader was dead, they suddenly changed their complexion. When they thought that their elders had been killed long ago, they simply put oil on the soles of their feet and jumped up to escape! "Can''t let them escape, kill!" At this moment, Li Fuchi was like a general. With his fingers raised, hundreds of friars went out and ran after tens of thousands of lanlei sect disciples. The owner of the dragon family was so happy that he flew towards song Qingshu: "song Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to be able to face the Yuan Ying master now. I don''t think any genius in the world can compare with you!" Song Qingshu smiled: "I''m also lucky. He didn''t see through my disguised Bu Feng. He was seriously injured by my sneak attack at the beginning. Otherwise, if you want to defeat him, I''m afraid it will take another effort!" No one noticed that when he said this, he glanced at the body of leader LAN leizong, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Li Fuqi and others finally fell in front of song Qingshu: "ha ha, song Daoyou should not be modest. Even if you sneak attack first, who can deceive a Yuanying old monster''s eyes and seriously hurt each other in a sneak attack!" Indeed, if you were another person, don''t mention the four heavy repairs of the golden elixir. Even the nine heavy of the golden elixir, I''m afraid you can''t hurt a Yuanying old monster. Just as the crowd gathered around Song Qingshu and marveled, the body of the leader of LAN leizong, who lay ignored, suddenly opened his mouth slightly, and saw only a little man the size of a thumb crawling out of his mouth. The villain looks the same as the leader of LAN leizong. He holds a small sword in his arms and his eyes are very resentful: "good song Qingshu, I''ve written down today''s hatred. One day, I will break you into pieces!" Murmuring in a low voice, the villain stepped on the sword in his arms and wanted to leave. Who knows at this time, song Qingshu suddenly sneered: "do you think I don''t know that there is Yuanying in friar Yuanying!" After hearing this, the villain suddenly trembled and his face became very ugly, but he didn''t turn back and wanted to leave with a sword under his feet. He is indeed the Yuanying of the leader of LAN Lei Zong. As long as he can escape here and find a suitable body, he can recover his cultivation in just a few years, but he didn''t expect song Qingshu to know this. "If you want to go, come back!" When song Qingshu saw that Yuanying wanted to escape, he sneered and waved his palm. Suddenly, a huge suction force was sent out. Rao Yuanying was very flexible and retreated under the huge suction. At this moment, the leader of lanleizong felt desperate: "Song Qingshu, if you have to kill them all, don''t blame me for dying with you!" While talking, Yuan Ying, who kept flying backwards, pinched out a strange decision in his hand. Seeing this decision, the knowledgeable Li Fuqi suddenly changed his face: "no, he wants to explode!" The self explosion of an infant master is very terrible. If he succeeds, I''m afraid most of the world will suffer! Song Qing''s writing color suddenly became cold: "do you want to explode and pull me on my back? You dream! " While talking, he sneered and moved in his heart. He directly opened a portal. The moment the portal appeared, he threw Yuanying, the leader of LAN Lei Zong, directly into it Chapter 271 After being thrown into the portal, the leader of lanleizong was still screaming and wanted to rush back and pull song Qingshu on his back. You know, he has just strangled the self explosion accusation, and the Reiki backflow can''t stop at all. If he was sent to another place, wouldn''t he die in vain. Unfortunately, song Qingshu closed the portal as soon as he raised his hand. With the portal closed, the desperate voice of leader LAN leizong disappeared. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t return to God for a long time. They couldn''t understand the means of song Qingshu to open the portal. "Song Daoyou... Where did you send him?" After a long time, the dark demon sect leader couldn''t help asking. The owner of the dragon family murmured, "is this... Is this the legendary transmission array? As long as it takes a moment, it can send people thousands of miles away!" Song Qingshu was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to understand the portal so much. So he immediately smiled and said, "it can also be said to be a portal, but it''s a gateway to another world." "To another world?" Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. In their cognition, if they want to go to another world, they may not be able to do it unless they rise in a hundred days and have the ability to connect heaven and earth. But Song Qing''s book is only four golden elixirs. Unexpectedly, he can open a portal at will to send people away. This is simply an immortal means. But fortunately, all the monks present were shocked, but they were not unacceptable. Soon, people looked at Song Qingshu and there was a slight change. I thought song Qingshu was just an ordinary genius. Now it seems that they prefer song Qingshu to be a genius from a stronger world! If you think about it carefully, indeed, if song Qingshu is not a genius in a stronger world, why can he lead to heaven''s robbery when he knot the pill, why can he have the combat effectiveness of the golden pill quadruple against Yuanying, and why can he have a face changing technique that Yuanying experts can''t see through? Thinking about this, the dragon family leader was overjoyed. Since he saw the colorful golden elixir of song Qingshu, he began to follow song Qingshu. Now he knows how big his thigh was inadvertently! The dark demon sect leader on one side burst out laughing: "ha ha! It turns out that song Daoyou is a genius in a stronger world. In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of those who break the demon sect! " When it comes to breaking the demon sect, Li Fuqi and others are slightly stunned. It''s a sect that is many times stronger than LAN Lei''s sect. It''s almost comparable to Shushan sword sect and other giants in the world. When did they offend breaking the demon sect? This is why Li Fuqi and others have been trapped in tiantianguan recently and are unable to know the outside world. So the Lord of the dark demon sect said that song Qingshu killed Ning Qi. Suddenly, the corners of Li Fuqi''s mouth twitched. He thought they could live a stable life since then. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu had provoked a stronger enemy long ago. However, the owner of the dragon family brightened his eyes: "what''s the power of the broken demon sect? With song Daoyou, it''s only a matter of time. We can replace the broken demon sect in the future!" The master of the Meng family nodded repeatedly: "indeed, no matter how strong the broken demon sect is, it is just the sect door of our world. It''s far from being compared with song Daoyou!" Hearing these two people''s confident words, others also felt that there was some truth. For a time, they completely put their hearts down and even began to think about how to distribute benefits after replacing the broken demon sect. "Why not..." Li Fuqi suddenly said, "let''s set up a new sect door!" "That''s a good idea. With the new sect, what benefits do we use? All benefits are shared together!" Chen linjian nodded again and again. Suddenly, the idea won the approval of most people. Finally, the dragon family owner turned his attention to song Qingshu: "song Daoyou, why don''t you give us a name for the new sect door." Song Qingshu was stunned and asked him to name it? After meditating for a moment, he said, "it''s better to call Tiandi gate!" "Tiandi gate?" Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. The name is so big that they have such a big name for the sect established by a group of small Jindan friars. They are afraid of being damned by heaven. The owner of the dragon family couldn''t help laughing and said, "song Daoyou, although the name is good, it''s too big. Why don''t you think about it again?" They nodded again and again. Unconsciously, they had regarded song Qingshu as the leader of the future sect, so they only asked him for his opinion on the name. Song Qingshu said, "don''t worry, this name is nothing. You can afford it." "We?" The dragon family leader was stunned and immediately hurriedly said, "don''t you join our sect, song Daoyou? You are the leader of our sect! " Song Qingshu smiled and said, "if I join, your sect can''t afford it, even if I''m the leader." He is now the leader of the Heavenly Emperor Group. It looks like a sect with different forms, and his disciples are all heavenly emperors. If he became the leader of the Tiandi gate, wouldn''t he elevate the dragon family owners to the same position as the Tiandi? This is the real damnation! Hearing song Qingshu''s seemingly arrogant words, people didn''t feel harsh, but felt that what song Qingshu said was true. In desperation, the owner of the dragon family could only sigh: "since Song Daoyou can''t become our leader, can a nominal offering be ok?" Song Qingshu thought about it and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be a problem to worship by name." They all spit out a long breath. If song Qingshu doesn''t take any position in the new sect, they are really embarrassed to share the benefits left by the broken sect after Song Qingshu destroys the broken sect. "The name of that gate is called Tiandi gate?" Meng asked. "The Tiandi gate is still too strong. Song Daoyou can''t stop the patriarch. We can''t suppress it. It''s better to call it dizong. Everyone has an emperor, so it''s not too big!" Li Fuqi came up with an idea. This statement was immediately approved by the public, and the emperor was established from this. However, the emperor had no leader, only the Presbyterian Council composed of the Lord of the dark demon sect, the Lord of the Meng family, the Lord of the long family, Li Fuqi and Chen linjian. Of course, the person with the highest power of emperor Zong is still the humble sacrifice of song Qingshu. "Shall we announce to the whole world that the emperor has been established?" After completing the establishment of emperor Zong, Li Fuqi couldn''t help asking. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "we can announce the establishment, but before that, we''d better choose the location of the mountain gate!" After the establishment of a new sect gate, there will always be countless uninvited visitors. If there is no good sect gate, I''m afraid the sect gate will be directly destroyed in a few days Chapter 272 Speaking of the mountain gate, the owner of the dragon family immediately came to the spirit: "otherwise, we will go back to the dragon city. There are outstanding people and spirit, which is the place where the real dragon falls!" The Lord of the dark demon sect threw his lips: "it''s better to go to the Mountain Gate of our dark demon sect. Although the magic array there has been broken, it can be restored as before with a little repair and can resist the attack of many people!" "I think the world pass is very good." Li Fuqi pulled his beard and said with a smile. People''s opinions could not be unified at all. Finally, everyone''s eyes naturally fell on Song Qingshu. Obviously, everyone wants to listen to song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu can only say: "let''s go to the Mountain Gate of lanlei sect, where everything is available. We just need to take people and horses. The most important thing is that there are many arrays in lanlei sect, which can easily resist many enemies with a little repair!" "Yes, why didn''t we expect to have the Mountain Gate of lanleizong!" "Ha ha, I''ve never been to lanlei Zong Mountain Gate before. I didn''t expect to go there to establish Zong gate!" "Lanlei sect has become history. Our emperor sect is invincible!" The party immediately agreed. Then they left one after another and began to deploy manpower to move the troops to lanleizong. Because the leader of lanlei sect was dead, when people came to lanlei sect, a few disciples of lanlei sect immediately dispersed. They occupied the Mountain Gate of lanlei sect without effort and renamed it emperor mountain. "There are twelve sub peaks and one main peak here. I think the main peak is left to song Daoyou. We have one of the twelve sub peaks. What more will be given to the leader after the expansion of emperor Zong?" Li Fuyi put forward the distribution opinion. Everyone nodded without objection. Song Qingshu is not hypocritical, and Zhu Feng deserves it. On the contrary, if he doesn''t take it, I''m afraid these people will be nervous. When Emperor Zong successfully settled in lanlei Zong, he immediately announced it to the world. For a moment, the monks thousands of miles around were very surprised. "What? Lanleizong was destroyed? How did they suddenly be destroyed because they were so strong? " "Haven''t you heard that the leader of LAN leizong was directly killed by a young man." "Yes, and this young man is the sacrifice of the newly established emperor. His strength can not be underestimated. He is a super genius!" "Eh, is the young man''s name song Qingshu? I remember that it seemed that the man who killed Ning Qi, the broken demon sect, was also called song Qingshu. Was it him? " While the world is talking, song Qingshu shuttles among the peaks on the emperor mountain. There are many arrays left by LAN Lei sect in the mountains, but they are not very powerful and can''t be used in a big way. They can only be used to restrict the disciples in the sect. So he decided to change the array to external. A while ago, he had downloaded an array secret script uploaded by infinite emperor from the Tiandi group. The array secret script said that although infinite emperor felt the most basic array knowledge, after studying song Qingshu, he found that these array knowledge might be able to walk across the world! Now he is using these array knowledge to transform the array. Fortunately, the infinite emperor''s understanding of the array is really strong, so that song Qingshu, a little white, can get started quickly and reach a high level. When he finished transforming the array of the whole mountain gate, a scream suddenly came: "song Daoyou, no, someone has come to worship the mountain!" It''s the owner of the dragon family. "Worship the mountain?" Song Qingshu was stunned. The dragon family leader quickly explained: "is to challenge and want to rob our Mountain Gate!" "What is the strength of the other party?" Song Qingshu asked. "Six Golden elixirs and nine peaks!" The master of the dragon family showed his teeth for a while. His accomplishments now are only eight times of the golden elixir, and none of the nine times of the golden elixir can be cashed. Li Fuqi and others were almost the same as his strength. Helpless, they came to seek the help of song Qingshu. After hearing this, song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s just six Golden elixirs and nine peaks. It''s nothing. Take me and I''ll teach you how to deal with them!" The dragon family leader was stunned. Song Qingshu wanted to teach them to deal with Jindan Jiuchong instead of helping them deal with it directly? The difference is too big. If song Qingshu can really teach them how to deal with Jindan jiuzhong, then they don''t have to bother song Qingshu every day! Originally, the dragon family leader still doubted how song Qingshu taught them. After all, their cultivation is so low. But when he thought of the terrible origin of song Qingshu, he dispelled his doubts: "OK!" Soon, song Qingshu was brought to the Mountain Gate by the dragon family owner. I only saw the banners waving outside the mountain gate, and hundreds of friars who were not weak stood neatly outside the mountain gate, looking at Song Qingshu and others with disdain. The six leading people are indeed the nine peaks of the golden elixir, and their strength can not be underestimated. "Alas, my cultivation is too weak." Li Fuqi sighed. Although they defeated LAN Lei Zong and got the benefits of LAN Lei Zong, after all, the time was too short to digest the benefits, resulting in people''s envy and killing them directly. "It doesn''t matter. After today, I don''t think most people want to come here to worship the mountain." Song Qingshu smiled and comforted everyone. "Alas, song Daoyou, it''s a shame to bother you so much!" Chen linjian sighed. "It''s nothing. I''ve got a lot of benefits!" Song Qingshu occupied the main peak. Naturally, all the treasures left by the leader of lanlei Sect on the main peak belong to him. Besides, there are tens of thousands of Guangling stones, which is enough for him to use for a long time. Then he stepped forward directly, smiled at the people outside the mountain gate and said, "I don''t think your strength is enough to knock on the emperor''s Mountain Gate, so I advise you to go back where you come from, so as not to lose your life in vain!" "You are song Qingshu. Hehe, you can scare others, but you can''t scare us!" "Yes, we have heard that you killed the leader of LAN leizong because you succeeded in sneaking attack in advance!" "If there is a frontal battle, I think I can solve you alone!" Six monks with nine golden elixirs immediately shouted and didn''t pay attention to song Qingshu at all. Hearing that someone insulted song Qingshu, Li Fuchi and others were immediately dissatisfied. But song Qingshu gently raised his hand and stopped several people: "don''t go out. Today, as long as they dare to get close to our Mountain Gate within 100 meters, they will die!" "What?" Hearing this, the monk who came to worship the mountain immediately looked up and laughed: "Song Qingshu, do you think I''m scared? Today I''ll try. I''m 100 meters near the mountain gate. How can you let me die! " Chapter 273 Speaking of this, among the monks who came to worship the mountain, there were several experts with eight golden elixirs who jumped up and flew straight towards the mountain gate. When I looked closely, I found that all of the eight monks of the golden elixir had been seen among the disciples of lanlei sect that day. It turned out to be the people gathered by the old Department of lanlei sect. No wonder they knew so well about song Qingshu''s sneak attack on the leader of lanlei sect. These people obviously know that there is an array on the Mountain Gate of LAN leizong, but they know all this. LAN leizong''s array is only aimed at those who sneak into LAN leizong and those who attack outside. It''s not powerful! And just in case, several people avoided places where there might be arrays in their memory. In the twinkling of an eye, several people fell more than 20 meters near the mountain gate. "Ha ha, song Qingshu, didn''t you say that we must die? Are we not close enough? " "Song Qingshu, you attacked the leader of lanlei sect and made us run away like a lost dog. Now we have found an expert. Don''t you hurry and hand over our Mountain Gate!" Seeing that these people scolded badly, Li Fuqi immediately snorted and was ready to fight. Who knows, song Qingshu grabbed him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait for three more minutes." "Three interest? OK, Grandpa will wait for your three breath time! " "If you don''t get out and die after three breaths, we''ll kill you and let your chickens and dogs stay!" The friar below heard this and yelled louder and louder. The three breath time passed quickly, but the voices of these people did not stop at all. Instead, they meant to show off wantonly. But at this moment, a white light suddenly flashed in the air and directly disappeared into the eyebrows of several people. For a moment, the voice of shouting and scolding stopped suddenly. "Huh? Why don''t you scold? " The friar of Baishan was a little stunned. When he felt strange, he only saw the eight masters of the original blue thunder sect. Suddenly, he fell to the ground like a dead wood. He lay on the ground and couldn''t die anymore! "How could this happen?" "What happened!" As soon as their faces changed, they didn''t notice the inconspicuous white light just appeared in the air. Song Qingshu was too lazy to explain, but said with a faint smile: "from now on, within 200 meters of the mountain gate, there are restricted areas. Irrelevant people will die if they step in!" "Boy, you think I''m scared!" A Jindan jiuzhong expert couldn''t help but jump and kill song Qingshu. In fact, he came from a distance. He didn''t know the power of LAN leizong. When he came here, he just thought there was a bargain to pick up. Now he saw that it was really a bargain. A group of Jindan Bazhong and a Jindan Sizhong occupied such a big mountain gate. It would be good if he robbed it! But when he rushed 200 meters outside the mountain gate, a white light suddenly appeared and pierced each other''s eyebrows silently. Then, like a swallow with broken wings, the other party swooped down and hit the ground hard. There was no movement for a long time. "That white light... What is it?" This time, the people saw that it was a white light. Li Fuqi and others also saw this. They looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. Song Qingshu explained: "I''ve been repairing and changing the array originally left by LAN leizong for a while. I''ve achieved initial results. It took a long time to start, but now the array has been started, and the influence range of the array will gradually expand. Finally, it should be controlled within a radius of ten miles!" "So powerful?" The owners of the dragon family are directly stupid. They also have some arrays in the Dragon City, but they are only arranged in some key parts, and the effect is very limited. After all, an array is too profound. Even LAN leizong can only do some small internal arrays, not to mention them? But song Qingshu was good. When he came up, he shrouded the huge area around emperor mountain for tens of miles. "They are all basic array knowledge, which is not worth mentioning!" Song Qingshu smiled and looked out at the mountain worshipping friar who had not returned to God until now. He said, "I just let you go. Now you can''t go if you want to go." "What do you mean?" The remaining five golden elixir nine peak experts smelled the speech, and their faces became ugly for a moment. Song Qingshu shook his head and didn''t bother to say a word. At the bottom, around the hundreds of mountain worshippers, there suddenly appeared one white light after another. These white lights appear suddenly without a sound, which makes people feel a burst of cold! "No! This strange white light has spread here! " "Run!" "Why should we come to trouble emperor Zong!" Seeing this, many monks with insufficient accomplishments were in a panic. They didn''t want to think about it. After a scream, they turned and ran away. But now it''s too late. After those white lights appear, they lock everyone''s breath. As soon as the monk who escaped first ran out of the crowd, the white light jumped out quietly and rushed directly to pierce the other person''s eyebrows! "Don''t try to escape, we may be able to resist these white lights together!" Seeing this scene, the five monks with nine golden elixirs shouted hurriedly. They were helpless, so they had to bite their teeth and stay. They took out their magic weapons one after another and showed their skills. To their delight, when the white light hit, all of them worked together and really resisted it. Only a few white lights killed a few friars who were very weak. Suddenly, someone couldn''t help shouting: "ha ha, song Qingshu, I thought you were so powerful, but that''s all!" "Fool!" Song Qingshu on the Mountain Gate couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Sure enough, in the next second, dozens of times of white light will be condensed in an instant, and the light is brighter and stronger than before! At this moment, the monk worshipping the mountain who just showed a happy look on his face was dumbfounded. How can this white light be more and stronger? There were only a hundred white lights just now, and several people died when they resisted. Now I''m afraid these white lights have exceeded a thousand. Even if they don''t all die, I''m afraid there won''t be much left! Suddenly, deep fear rushed into everyone''s eyes. With a plop, someone suddenly knelt down and cried loudly: "master song, predecessors of emperor Zong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come to worship the mountain and beg your forgiveness!" "Spare my life. I''ll be a cow and a horse for emperor Zong in the future!" "Spare your life!" Looking at the numerous mountain worshiping monks who kept crying on their knees, song Qingshu''s eyes did not flicker: "I said, it''s too late to wake up now!" Chapter 274 With the words of song Qingshu, the white light condensed in the air finally fell. For a moment, a hell on earth appeared directly in front of everyone. More than 100 monks who came to worship the mountain, regardless of their accomplishments, were directly penetrated by the white light and died. Looking at more than 100 corpses in front of the mountain gate, Li Fuqi and others couldn''t recall for a long time. How powerful and powerful the array attainments of song Qingshu are. It''s only a few days that they have created such a powerful array! The owner of the dragon family couldn''t help asking song Qingshu: "song Daoyou, can we arrange a more powerful array? In this way, we can rest assured!" Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "powerful arrays need powerful array materials. I have used up all the array materials saved by LAN leizong when I arrange these arrays." The dragon family master''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Seeing this, song Qingshu said: "relying on the external forces of the array, I''m afraid it can''t last long. The safest thing is your own strength. As long as your strength is strong enough, even without the array, you can rest assured!" When they heard this, they nodded one after another. The world still respects its strength. Song Qingshu went on to say: "now that you have got many benefits left by LAN Lei Zong, you''d better improve your accomplishments quickly. You''d better improve your accomplishments to Jindan jiuzhong, so as to face the continuous attacks!" Hearing this, the people present slightly changed their complexion and said, "what does song Daoyou mean by this, don''t you..." "I''m leaving." Song Qingshu didn''t hide his thoughts: "just now I thought about it and found that I have provoked the broken demon sect after all. I''m afraid our emperor''s current cultivation is not enough to fight the broken demon sect. Even if we have this mountain protection array, people can break it easily!" "I''ll go with you!" Night qianshuang immediately opened his mouth and wanted to go with song Qingshu. She knew that song Qingshu was worried that the people who broke the demon sect would transfer their anger to others. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "no, you can''t go. You are the saint of the broken demon sect. The emperor will be really safe with you." Night qianshuang was speechless at once. Indeed, only with her can she deal with the devil sect and keep everyone of the emperor sect. Helpless, the night thousand frost silver teeth bite: "then I''ll wait for you to come back!" Song Qingshu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. A small broken demon sect can''t do anything to me!" The dark demon sect leader on one side couldn''t help saying, "song Daoyou can''t underestimate breaking the demon sect. Although his own strength is not as good as the top of Shushan sword sect, his appeal in this world is very strong!" "Oh? Why? " The dragon family leader doesn''t understand. "Because the broken demon clan does everything by any means, they often issue a kill order to whoever they want to kill. If someone doesn''t comply, he will even send out the whole clan to kill the people who don''t comply with the kill order first. Over time, everyone is afraid." The dark demon sect leader''s face was very dignified: "so, song Daoyou, you should be careful when you walk outside. I''m afraid everyone wants to kill you to please the broken demon sect!" Song Qingshu took a deep breath and knew that the situation he was facing was very difficult, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will act carefully!" With that, he no longer tangled, jumped and flew directly into the air: "gentlemen, I''ll say goodbye here today. When I achieve my accomplishments one day, I will naturally return!" "Congratulations to song Daoyou!" Li Fuqi and others bowed down one after another to bid farewell to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled and disappeared into the public''s view. After leaving the gate of lanlei Zongshan, he went all the way to the deeper part of the world. His accomplishments are only four levels of golden elixir. He needs to find a place to improve his accomplishments. Fortunately, he has enough spirit stones, so he doesn''t have to look for any natural materials and earth treasures. After more than ten days, he came to a friar city. It was very far away from the emperor. I think it should not involve the emperor''s people. So he stopped immediately and came to an inn. The waiter immediately greeted him: "this Taoist friend, I don''t know if you want to be a top performer or stay in the hotel!" The waiter in the friar city is a little friar who will be heavy the day after tomorrow, which is surprising. Song Qingshu immediately said, "find a quiet room!" The waiter smiled: "Taoist friends come here to practice and break through. We have a special room for practice. As long as one spirit stone is used for one day, no one will disturb us. What do you think?" One Lingshi day, although the price is not cheap, song Qingshu is not short of this now. So he immediately took out ten spirit stones and threw them to Xiao Er: "take me!" "OK!" Xiao Er hurriedly took song Qingshu to the room dedicated to cultivation. The room is not large, but it is exquisitely decorated. The room is full of aura. There are even some small arrays that can specifically isolate the voice of the outside world. It is very practical. Song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction and then threw a spirit stone to Xiao ER as a reward. "Thank you, sir!" The sophomore was ecstatic. They could only earn a spirit stone a month. Song Qingshu rewarded him with a month''s salary. With that, the sophomore retreated wisely. Song Qingshu sat cross legged on the practice bed and began to absorb the spirit stone and break through his realm. After five days, he absorbed hundreds of spirit stones, finally broke through the shackles and improved his cultivation, and the system prompt sounded! "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. At present, the golden elixir has five levels!" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and the golden elixir became five. Although the speed was a little slow, it was acceptable. If he let other people know this idea, I''m afraid he will collapse directly and his cultivation will reach the golden elixir realm. Which one doesn''t improve once in ten or eight years? In just a few days, he rushed from Jindan quadruple to Jindan quintuple, but it was too slow! After the breakthrough, song Qingshu glanced at the array in the room: "the array in this room is interesting, but it''s weaker. If I continue to break through, the movement may be perceived by people outside. I''d better transform the array!" Then he directly stood up and used the array knowledge taught by the infinite emperor to transform the array in the room. Now, the isolation ability of these arrays is not only stronger, but also a little more attack ability. If someone breaks in for no reason, he will suffer. Of course, this is song Qingshu''s just in case means, not to deliberately hurt people. After all this, he immediately took out the unused spirit stone and continued to break through. He who has the system wants to break through. There are no shackles at all, as long as the spirit stone is enough! Chapter 275 What song Qingshu didn''t know was that while he broke through, another guest came to the inn. The guest was eight feet tall, with a beard and a long knife on his back. He was rough and powerful. Seeing the visitor, the waiter changed his complexion and hurried forward: "Master Li Feng, you''re here. Do you still want to be sharp this time?" Li Feng swept the waiter coldly and said, "will you be poor all your life? I''ll stay this time! " The waiter quickly and gently palmed his mouth, pretended to apologize, and then said, "Master Li Feng, unfortunately, there are no empty rooms in our inn this time!" Li Feng frowned: "boy, what do you mean?" The waiter quickly explained: "Master Li Feng needs to understand. Recently, the reincarnation lake is about to open, so there are many friars here. No, the last room was occupied by a friar with four golden elixirs a few days ago!" When Li Feng heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "what if a small golden elixir four monks occupy it? Let him get out and let me live in!" The waiter shook his head hurriedly: "that''s no good. People have prepaid the spirit stone for ten days. It''s only five or six days in the past!" Li Feng sneered: "that''s better. Take him out. I''ll take the extra spirit stone he gave you. Take me there!" The waiter was surprised: "this can''t work. How can we open the inn like this!" Li Feng''s hand moved and directly pressed on the handle of the knife: "boy, do you want to be cut by me or take me there?" Xiao er''s forehead is sweating like rain. Li Feng is an outlaw who kills people like hemp. His six heavy cultivation of golden elixir is so terrible that no one dares to provoke him. There was no way. The waiter had to bite his teeth and take Li Feng to the door of song Qingshu''s guest room. Yes, song Qingshu is the last one to stay in this inn. It''s really bad luck. Then the waiter knocked on the door and said, "Sir, are you there?" Song Qingshu frowned in the room. He was practicing, but he was interrupted. It was very rude. Fortunately, he practiced by system. If ordinary people were disturbed at the critical moment of cultivation, I''m afraid they would be in danger of becoming possessed! However, he was not angry, but waved his hand and opened the door directly: "what''s the matter?" The waiter appeared at the door and apologized: "my guest, I don''t know if you can let this room out. We have a new guest..." Song Qingshu gave a cold hum: "let him go." "Oh, for so many years, all the people who dare to let me roll have died!" Li Feng stood out, with a joking smile on his face. He has seen that the cultivation of song Qingshu is not only the four golden elixirs, but the five golden elixirs. But so what? It''s not easy for him to play a small golden elixir quintuple. In fact, Li Feng has a good talent. In addition, he has a life of killing people, stealing goods and licking blood. Therefore, his combat effectiveness is comparable to those golden elixirs. This is his capital to run around here. Song Qingshu glanced at Li Feng and said, "if you still want to live, I advise you to leave now." Li Feng''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu looked quiet and didn''t leave face for him. If you meet an expert who can''t see the depth, it''s just that he has seen through the cultivation of song Qingshu. Suddenly, Li Feng sneered: "boy, it seems that you really want to die!" The waiter on one side quickly stopped and said, "Master Li Feng, our inn can''t kill people!" He also looked at Song Qingshu and wanted to dissuade song Qingshu from leaving quickly: "elder, why don''t you leave first and I''ll take you to find a new inn!" Xiao er''s flustered appearance greatly satisfied Li Feng''s self-esteem. He looked at Song Qingshu with a smile and wanted to see the other party leave in dismay. But to his surprise, song Qingshu not only didn''t leave, but laughed: "I don''t know how to live or die!" "Bastard, I''ve given you a chance!" Hearing this, Li Feng immediately felt that his self-esteem had been greatly hit. He suddenly stepped forward and pulled out the long knife behind him. This long knife is a powerful magic weapon, so he never receives it in the storage bag, but puts it on his back to deter the enemy. In many cases, when the opponent sees the long knife on his back, he will bow down and avoid him a lot of things. But song Qingshu didn''t look at Li Feng. Li Feng immediately felt that song Qingshu was insulting him. With a loud drink, his whole body was full of aura, and he would say no to kill. But at this moment, the originally calm room array suddenly buzzed and sent out a tremor. "Be careful, the array in our room has a certain protective function!" The waiter shouted quickly. He was most afraid of seeing blood here. "Ten of these arrays you arranged are not afraid of labor and capital!" The fierce wind disdained to come. But suddenly, a light band suddenly condensed in the air, which seemed to be formed in essence. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Li Feng and wrapped him up. "Huh? When did your array strengthen? I little interesting! But I can''t stop me! " Li Feng''s face changed slightly and quickly returned to normal. The waiter is confused. Their array has never been strengthened since it was built. How can it be like this? "Is it......" the waiter''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Song Qingshu. He guessed that song Qingshu had transformed the array in the room! "Break it for me!" On one side, he only saw the long knife in Li Feng''s hand flying into the air. His fingers hooked out and wanted to control the long knife to cut off the light band. But to his surprise, the long knife just flew into the air, and two light bands suddenly appeared, which directly tied his long knife and couldn''t move! At this time, song Qingshu stepped down from the practice bed and walked towards Li Feng step by step: "now do you want to kill me?" Li Feng''s face sank: "boy, you have the ability to let go of me and let me have a serious fight with you. What kind of hero is it with the array!" "Hero? You deserve to be a hero? " Song Qingshu smiled coldly, raised his hand and directly took down the long knife bound in mid air and put it on Li Feng''s neck. Li Feng''s face suddenly changed: "what do you want?" "Cut you!" Song Qingshu heard coldly. "Dare you, I''m not here alone today. I have several brothers. If you dare to kill me, they will come to the door and destroy you!" Li Feng panicked, but he threatened Song Qing Shudao loudly. To his despair, song Qingshu didn''t change his face after listening to it. With a force and a hiss, the long knife directly disappeared into his neck! Chapter 276 Song Qingshu''s knife was mixed with aura. When he cut off the other party''s head, he directly sealed all the other party''s blood vessels, so that he couldn''t shed a drop of blood. With a plop, the headless body fell directly to the ground, while song Qingshu picked the head with the tip of the knife, handed the knife to the waiter and said, "drag it out and bury it. Don''t disturb my cultivation again." Xiao Er trembled all over. Song Qingshu just showed his determination to kill and attack, which made him feel very afraid. Generally, people who kill decisively are like Li Feng. They will kill only when they put down a lot of cruel words. But song Qingshu didn''t agree with each other. He stood up silently and cut people off. He was simply a demon king! The trembling waiter didn''t dare to say anything more. He hurriedly took the knife and head, dragged Li Feng''s body and left here quickly. After Song Qingshu returned to the room, he took a look at his array and felt that his array was not strong enough. Since it was not as calm as he thought, he arranged a more powerful array! He doesn''t have many array materials, so he can''t arrange a powerful array like emperor Zong, but it''s enough to arrange a small one. Before long, he arranged an array that could kill the eight masters of the golden elixir. This time, if someone like Li Feng breaks in, he doesn''t have to open his eyes. The array will automatically kill these people. After finishing these, he closed his eyes slightly and continued to practice with the spirit stone in his hand. What he didn''t know was that when the waiter dragged Li Feng''s body down, there was a startling cry: "isn''t this Li Feng? Who killed him? " "Waiter, tell me, who killed him? Why didn''t we hear anything? " "It doesn''t matter if Li Feng is dead. He still has several brothers. I''m afraid he won''t give up." Sure enough, before long, the party came in in a hurry. After they entered the inn, they rushed up directly, grabbed the waiter and said, "waiter, my brother Li Feng said that you came to the inn to book two rooms to prepare for the opening of the reincarnation lake. How suddenly his soul light went out!" Soul lamp is a kind of magic weapon commonly used by monks. As long as a drop of blood essence is left as lamp oil, the soul lamp can burn all the time. But once the soul lamp goes out for no reason, it proves that the owner of this drop of blood essence is dead! The waiter knew at a glance that these people were Li Feng''s brothers. He hurriedly said, "don''t blame me, don''t blame me. It''s Li Feng. He had to break into a guest''s room, but he was killed by that guest!" "What?" Li Feng''s brothers looked heavy. They licked blood with Li Feng. Outsiders thought they were brothers, but in fact, they were interdependent. Without one of them, their strength would drop a lot when they killed people and goods in the future. Now that the fierce wind is gone, they naturally won''t go out to work again. They don''t know how much they will lose. Thinking of this, the strong man who took the lead among these people couldn''t help but snort coldly: "even my brother Xue wankun dares to kill. It''s really bold. Boy, take me there. I want to see who has such courage!" Xue wankun is not too worried about an expert who can kill Li Feng, because among their brothers, Li Feng''s cultivation is the weakest, only Jindan six times, while the cultivation of other brothers has reached Jindan seven times, and he himself is an expert of Jindan eight times. But with their brothers working together, he is confident that he can retreat when he meets the nine master of Jindan. It''s impossible to live in this inn. It''s a Yuanying old monster! The waiter''s face suddenly hesitated: "you guys, you''d better not. The guest in the guest room seems very unusual!" "Unless he is a Yuanying old monster, he is the same in my eyes!" Xue wankun snorted coldly, looked at the waiter and said, "why, do you want to excuse him? Believe it or not, I even killed you and offered sacrifices to my brother? " Hearing this, the waiter dared to say half a word more and nodded hurriedly. Xue wankun just let go of the waiter. The waiter immediately rolled and crawled with Xue wankun and his party to the door of song Qingshu. Many monks around followed up one after another with the mentality of going to the theatre. For a time, the not spacious corridor was suddenly full of people. "Shit, don''t squeeze. It''s just fighting. As for being so excited!" "Ha ha, do you think Xue wankun can succeed in revenge this time?" "That''s natural. Don''t you know the strength and accomplishments of Xue wankun and others? Unless there is a Yuanying old monster in the room, it''s hard to please today! " "It''s impossible for Yuanying old monster to come here. They all went to the city master''s house and are ready to work with the city master to make a big profit when the reincarnation Lake opens!" While they were talking, the waiter was trying to raise his hand and knock at the door. But Xue wankun patted Xiao Er aside, kicked open the door and shouted at the door, "the bastard inside is rolling out to die. Grandpa Xue wankun is coming!" Song Qingshu in the room was practicing. When he saw someone coming again, he could not help frowning and loosened immediately. He was expressionless and continued to practice holding the spirit stone. The person who comes here is only eight accomplishments. He can be killed by his array. There is no need to waste time. Xue wankun waited outside the door for a long time. When he saw no response, he was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "boy, you know you''re afraid now? Dare not say anything? I tell you, it''s late. Now get out and die, and I can keep your whole body! " When they heard this, they couldn''t help sighing Xue wankun''s domineering. But surprisingly, after waiting for a long time, no one rolled out of the room and no sound sounded. "Huh?" Xue wankun''s eyes sank and looked at the waiter. The waiter quickly waved his hand and begged for mercy: "senior Xue wankun, the people inside are really still there!" Xue wankun frowned, pointed to the two brothers, and then pointed to the room. The two brothers, both of whom were trained in the seventh of the golden elixir, were brave and knew nothing about the situation in the room, but they still flashed into the room under the command of Xue wankun. The moment they entered the room, they saw song Qingshu sitting cross legged on the bed practicing. They immediately shouted with joy, "this boy is here!" But as soon as they shouted, they saw white light visible to the naked eye condensed in the air. "What is this?" "Array?" Before they could shout out, the white light in the air was a whoosh and directly disappeared into the center of their eyebrows. Plop, plop! Two sounds came from the room like the sound of a wooden stake falling to the ground. The faces of the people present were suddenly chilly. I felt that there might be a real good play to see today! Chapter 277 Xue wankun, who was waiting outside the room, felt out two soul lamps from the storage bag. It was just his two brothers'' soul lamp, which could not be extinguished in the past, but it was dim at the moment. Finally, it went out with a puff! "What?" Seeing this scene, Xue wankun''s face changed. Looking at the room hall, his two brothers were lying there. They were dead? "Hiss!" The friars watching the good play around also saw the extinguished soul lamp, and suddenly a cold sound sounded one after another. Just now they vaguely heard the sound of someone falling to the ground, but they didn''t expect that the person falling to the ground died directly! If any of them wanted to deal with Xue wankun''s two brothers, I''m afraid they would fight in the dark. How could they kill people quietly? Xue wankun was furious: "boy, how dare you kill my brother? Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Today I want to see if you are a Yuanying old monster! " Xue wankun''s eyes moved. His remaining brothers understood one after another. With a flash of body shape, they entered the room almost at the same time. After entering the room, they glanced and saw song Qingshu sitting on the practicing bed. "Kill him!" Xue wankun gave the order to kill without thinking. Several people pulled out their weapons together. They were like electricity and rushed directly to song Qingshu. But at this moment, a blue light curtain suddenly appeared in front of song Qingshu''s practice bed, isolating them directly. Song Qingshu was still motionless sitting on the practice bed, while Xue wankun and others were directly blocked by the blue light curtain. "What? Array? " Xue wankun was stunned. His eyes immediately turned red and said, "don''t be afraid. Break this array for me!" Several of his brothers hurriedly tried to show their powerful skills. But at this time, a white light appeared in the air again. Seeing the white light, Xue wankun was cold at the bottom of his heart for no reason. He stepped on it almost subconsciously, and his body quickly flew back, but he didn''t expect that just behind him, there were several white lights condensed and killed him directly in the back of his head! "Waiter, when did your array become so powerful?" In a moment, Xue wankun shouted, "turn it off!" "This... This is not the array of our inn. The array has been changed by this guest!" The waiter looked confused. Their array was not so powerful at all. Just now he saw the power of these arrays and directly trapped Li Feng without any difficulty. Unexpectedly, the other party''s array became more powerful this time! "What!" Hearing this, Xue wankun immediately regretted that his intestines were green. The monks who could transform the array were the treasures of major forces. His strength must not be underestimated. He took a group of people and killed them. Almost only between the lightning and flint, Xue wankun made a decision and shouted: "senior, please forgive me. I will compensate you for my rudeness. I have a reincarnation order here. I am willing to give it to you. Please forgive me!" The friars who watched the excitement outside had already crowded to the door. When they saw Xue wankun beaten by the array in the room, they were very surprised. When they heard Xue wankun say that he had a reincarnation order, they issued a series of startling cries: "reincarnation order? How did Xue wankun get the reincarnation order? Doesn''t it mean that only the nine masters of the golden elixir and those gifted children can have it? " "Hey, maybe Xue wankun killed a genius or a master of Jindan jiuzhong and got the reincarnation order!" "Tut tut Tut, I really want a reincarnation order, so that I can participate in the opportunity opened by the reincarnation lake!" When the crowd screamed, song Qingshu''s eyes finally opened. He had long heard people in the city talking about the opening of the reincarnation lake, but he didn''t have a reincarnation order and didn''t know how to get it, so he didn''t take it to heart. Now I didn''t expect that the person with reincarnation order was killed in front of me. How could he let go. Seeing song Qingshu open his eyes, Xue wankun thought he was saved. He hurriedly shouted, "please spare your life. The reincarnation order is right here. I''ll give it to you right away!" Song Qingshu looked at Xue wankun, who begged for mercy. Many of his brothers fell aside and died. Xue wankun barely lived to the present by relying on his eight fold cultivation of golden elixir. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu turned his mouth and raised his hand. The array, which had stopped, immediately turned its power to the maximum. I''m afraid even the nine masters of the golden pill will feel numb here. Xue wankun was in full operation of this array and had no power to resist. In the blink of an eye, he was pierced through his head by white light and died. At this time, song Qingshu stepped down from the practice bed, calmly walked to Xue wankun''s body and picked up the other party''s storage bag. In addition to hundreds of spirit stones, there was actually a cyan jade token with the word "reincarnation" written on it. This should be the reincarnation order! Seeing the reincarnation order in Song Qingshu''s hand, the breathing of the people present obviously became urgent, and many people''s eyes were red. With the reincarnation order, you can participate in the opportunity opened by the reincarnation lake. The opportunity in the reincarnation lake is different from other opportunities. This opportunity has almost no danger. As long as you have enough strength and even good luck, you can get a great opportunity and fly to the sky! Song Qingshu also noticed that the people around him were jealous. He raised the reincarnation order and said, "who wants it?" He should ask who doesn''t want it, because there are at least such people. Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, someone immediately shouted, "Taoist friend, I''ll buy 500 spirit stones. How about it!" These people are still afraid of the array in Song Qingshu and don''t want to take risks, so they want to buy reincarnation order! "Buy a fart for five hundred spirit stones, Taoist friend, I''ll pay eight hundred!" "800 is like buying a reincarnation order? I''ll buy as much as you have! Taoist friends, I''ll give 1200 spirit stones! " "1500 spirit stones!" In the twinkling of an eye, the price of this reincarnation order was directly raised to 3000 spirit stones, and it was still increasing. It seemed that there was no upper limit! Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had closed a Lingshi vein in the world, and his final income was only three or four thousand Lingshi. Now I accidentally get a token, which is worth the price. But he didn''t have the idea of exchanging a token for a reincarnation order. Since this reincarnation order is so valuable, he should take it in his own hands and take part in the opportunity opened by the reincarnation lake! Chapter 278 So he immediately put away the reincarnation order and said, "sorry, I don''t want to sell this token. Please leave and don''t disturb my cultivation!" Hearing this, many monks immediately became extremely disappointed. However, some people were unwilling and could not help whispering, "Taoist friend, I''m afraid it''s hot for you to hold this token alone." Song Qingshu''s turning movement was slightly stiff. He looked back at the person who said this and said, "you come in and say, I can''t hear you clearly." The speaker''s eyes flashed a look of fear and didn''t want to go in: "hum, you want to kill me with the power of the array?" Song Qingshu disdained to smile. The other party didn''t even have the courage to step into the room, and he didn''t bother to care more about it. Otherwise, so many people in the world covet their treasures. Will they all kill them? So he went straight back to the practice bed and continued to meditate and practice. The waiter quickly helped song Qingshu clean up his room and close the door. But the monks outside were reluctant to leave for a long time. "I really want this reincarnation order. Maybe with this reincarnation order, I can rush to Jindan Jiuchong, or even Yuanying!" "I want it too, but who dares to take it? Look at the array in this boy''s room. Even Xue wankun and his party have no resistance!" "Wait, this boy just didn''t come out to kill all of us. I don''t think his own strength is much!" "Of course, he can only rely on the array. I just explored his cultivation. It''s only a five fold golden elixir!" "Jindan quintuple? How dare he take the reincarnation order with a golden elixir? " Suddenly, many monks around screamed. The extinguished fire in the hearts of many people immediately burned again. They thought song Qingshu was an expert, but they didn''t think song Qingshu was just a monk with five golden elixirs. In this way, what if he had a powerful array? As long as we find a way to break the array, song Qingshu is not a mermaid. Naturally, we can get the reincarnation order! After returning to the bottom of the inn, the monks present were still talking about it. Gradually, the monks in the whole Inn knew that there was a reincarnation order in the hands of a small monk with five golden pills in the inn. "Hum, this reincarnation makes me take it from the song and Yuan Dynasties. If anyone dares to work with me, give me a name first!" A golden elixir eight monk named song and Yuan Xiu slapped the table and said. "Since Song Daoyou is about to make a move, I, Dong Feng, naturally can''t sit idly by!" Another eight fold friar named Dong Feng also spoke. The two of them are the monks with the highest accomplishments and the strongest combat effectiveness. When the two of them spoke, the atmosphere in the field suddenly came alive. Many monks stood up one after another and said that they would also grab the reincarnation token in Song Qingshu''s hand. Seeing that at least fifty or sixty monks decided to do it, song yuanxiu said with a smile: "since so many people want to do it, let''s talk about the rules in advance, otherwise we''ll fight ourselves first before we grab it later!" Dong Feng nodded repeatedly and said, "indeed, we need a Constitution!" A friar immediately said, "why don''t we flock together? His array can''t stop so many of us. After breaking the array, whoever kills song Qingshu first will get the reincarnation order!" A friar sneered, "why don''t you rush in front? I''ll see the situation in the back and find a good chance to rush up and kill again?" "What do you say!" The friar who spoke first was angry. "I think we''ll be divided into teams of about ten people and try one by one. Whoever can break the array and get the token is lucky!" "Hehe, how about I stand in front of you?" "Ha ha, I don''t think you can get a token in your life if you do this. The array of song Qingshu is a little powerful. It''s absolutely impossible to disperse power!" Many methods were proposed, but they were not approved. Finally, song yuanxiu stood up and said word by word, "I think it''s a good way to break the array!" "That is!" The friar who proposed this method was very proud. But song yuanxiu then said, "but the distribution of the reincarnation order can''t be like this. After all, we can work together at that time. We can''t get all the benefits just because someone is lucky to kill song Qingshu first!" Dong Feng smiled: "it seems that song Daoyou is the same as I think!" Song yuanxiu grinned and knew that Dong Feng was already working with him. They worked together secretly. Naturally, they could get the reincarnation order directly. Then, he said with a smile: "so after we get the reincarnation order later, everyone can''t grab it. We bid for the auction together, and the one with the highest price will get it, and the spirit stone will be distributed to other people who haven''t been auctioned. How about it?" "Well, that''s a good way!" Someone couldn''t help saying. "Yes, even if we can''t buy the reincarnation order, we can get some Lingshi compensation!" Someone raised his eyebrows. "OK, I agree with this method!" Suddenly, the monks present stood up and agreed with this practice! Dong Feng and song yuanxiu looked at each other and saw a trace of joy in each other''s eyes. This is a good idea. The question is who will auction it at that time? It''s best to auction by their two gold elixirs. At that time, they took the reincarnation token and turned and left. Who dares to stop them and who can stop them? However, others obviously don''t realize this. Some people who want to grab the reincarnation token are already collecting the spirit stone. Those who don''t want to grab the reincarnation token are delusional to make a sky high price for the reincarnation token, and they will get a lot of spirit stone at that time. Soon, a group of people with evil intentions came to song Qingshu''s door again. However, they didn''t rush in in a hurry. It was discussed at the beginning. They were ready to try to buy it directly. In case song Qingshu changed his mind, it would be best for them to get the reincarnation token without blood. So, song yuanxiu, who took the lead, knocked on the door of song Qingshu: "song Daoyou can be there!" "What''s up?" As soon as song Qingshu waved his hand, the door opened directly. When he saw 50 or 60 monks who were not weak outside the door, he immediately smiled. Relying on his large number of people, strong strength and no politeness, song yuanxiu directly said, "song Daoyou, we have decided to buy the reincarnation token in your hand. We know that the reincarnation token is very precious, so our bid is very high. What do you think of 6000 spirit stones!" This is twice the price they just offered. It''s really not low. However, compared with reincarnation tokens, which can bring great opportunities, it is naturally too low. Chapter 279 When song yuanxiu said these words, although he also hugged his fist and bent slightly, the proud look on his face could not be restrained. Song Qingshu looked at the more than 50 monks in front of him and smiled: "The weakest of you also has four golden elixirs, and the most powerful is the eight golden elixirs." "Now you come to my door together. I think it''s false to buy reincarnation order. Is it true to kill people and steal goods?" Song yuanxiu was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, he is not afraid that song Qingshu knows their real purpose. It can be said that he wished song Qingshu knew that they were not good. Only in this way can song Qingshu be frightened, and then take the reincarnation order without bloodshed. However, although song Qingshu saw through their inner thoughts at a glance, he did not have a trace of fear. On the contrary, he still looked like a light cloud, which made song yuanxiu feel a little strange. "Stop talking nonsense! Song, if you don''t sell me the reincarnation order today. " ¡±Don''t say it''s a spirit stone. You can''t keep your dog''s life! " Dong Feng has five big and three thick people, and his mind is not as delicate as that of song and Yuan Xiu. After Song Qingshu teased a group of them, Dong Feng angrily pointed to song Qingshu''s nose and scolded. Then the more than 50 monks also shouted one after another: "Yes! Song, if you hand over the reincarnation order, we can have a good fate and a good end. Otherwise, you will die! " "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Let''s go together. Break his array first, and then cut him down! " "Hand over the reincarnation order! Otherwise you will be killed! " "Hand over the reincarnation order!" Song Qingshu looked at the noisy crowd in front of him and hissed: "If the deal doesn''t work, you''ll directly change the robbery? Tut tut Tut, what is the reason? " Dong Feng pulled out the cold light sword behind him, directly stabbed his strongest sword and went straight to song Qingshu: "Let Grandpa Dong teach you a lesson today. If you are strong, you will be strong and if you are weak, you will die! This is the eternal truth of the world! " Although Dong Feng is only a master of the eight fold of the golden elixir, he is also a genius enough to fight the nine fold of the ordinary golden elixir. In this place, Dong Feng has full confidence. Absolutely no one can resist his sword alive. The crowd looked at Dong Feng''s decisive sword, and their hearts were very excited. It seems that everyone saw the moment when song Qingshu died miserably on Dong Fengjian. They all see the beautiful reality that they are about to have a large amount of spirit stone immediately. In fact, Dong Feng is worthy of being a genius in the eight golden elixirs. As soon as the cold light broke the sky, it made the vitality of the nearby world disordered. Everyone has high hopes for Dong Feng''s sword and hopes to kill song Qingshu with one sword. But. In fact, all the people standing outside the door couldn''t help taking a breath. After Dong Feng''s cold light pierced the sky. Song Qingshu not only didn''t worry about panic, but yawned after stretching slowly. And the cold light sword with the eight fold aura of the golden elixir. But he was directly entangled by the array in Song Qing''s study with a cyan cloth belt. No matter how Dong Feng urges the cold light sword, the cold light sword can''t pierce any more. "Strong is strong, weak is dead... This Taoist friend has some truth." "In other words, will not everyone present today die? Ha ha ha. " Song Qingshu got up slowly, looked at the cold light sword trembling in the air but unable to move, and hissed. Then song Qingshu looked at everyone stunned outside the door and couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, song Qingshu punched and smashed the Han Guang sword directly: "I''ve been closed for too long. It''s good to exercise my muscles and bones. If you still have any skills, please hurry up." There is a trace of life aura of Dong Feng on the cold light sword. Now that the Han lightsaber has been destroyed, Dong Feng has also been greatly attacked: "Oh, surnamed song, don''t think you are great if you have this array. Even if so many of us are grinding, we will also wipe out your array!" Dong Feng vomited a mouthful of old blood, turned pale, clenched his teeth, glared at Song Qingshu, and said word by word. As soon as song Qingshu raised his hand, a white floating light in the array stabbed Dong Feng''s brain like the tip of a needle. Dong Feng fell to the ground and had no breath. "If all of you present don''t lose your lives in vain like him, and now step back, I won''t investigate." After Song Qingshu read about the murder, there was no fluctuation in his face, but he still said with a light smile. Such a nature of mind really made the people present swallow their saliva and don''t know what to do. Song yuanxiu looked at Dong Feng''s tragic death, and his heart was more turbulent than before. Among all the people present, no one knows Dong Feng''s power better than song yuanxiu. That is, song and Yuan Xiu, who is also the eight fold golden elixir, didn''t want to have any conflict with Dong Feng. However, song Qingshu made Dong Feng become a dead dog with one punch and one read. This means is more than half a point! At this point, song yuanxiu knew that they had kicked the iron block. People like song Qingshu are not the existence they can compete with! However, before Song yuanxiu said anything, the monk behind song yuanxiu said to song yuanxiu: "Brother yuan Xiu, Dong Feng is dead. Now you are the strongest among us. It''s your turn to show your skill?" "Yes, brother yuan Xiu, this song Qingshu relies on his array. You can concentrate on breaking his array." "Brother yuan Xiu, everything depends on you!" Song yuanxiu listened to the mobilization sound behind him. He sweated all over his face and soaked his inner clothes. Now he is really difficult to ride a tiger Song Qingshu looked at the group of people in front of his house with interest: "Why don''t you go together? I''ll save some time. You can report to the king of hell earlier." Hearing the speech, song yuanxiu bit his teeth, then turned around and shouted at the friar behind him: "The thief deceives people too much, big guy, let''s go together and avenge brother Dong Feng!" "Avenge brother Dong Feng!" "Kill!" All the monks in the song and Yuan Dynasties were like killing red eyes and killed song Qingshu. All kinds of sword techniques, fist prints and gorgeous light waves rushed to kill song Qingshu. He is a master of nine golden elixirs. He has to avoid the edge and dare not compete here. However, song Qingshu did not do so. He just smiled indifferently and urged the array to stop the endless offensive. While throwing out the hell platform, let the hell platform hit this group of people. In front of the hell platform, these bronze headed and iron headed golden elixirs became worse than mole ants. Some people are just wiped by the hell platform, and then burst on the hell platform, turning into the recovery experience point of the hell platform. Chapter 280 "Ding, hell platform has collected one of the four undead of the golden elixir, and obtained the awakening experience value of 4256 points!" "Ding, hell platform collected one of the golden elixir''s four undead and gained 4132 awakening experience points!" "Ding, hell platform collected one of the six undead of the golden elixir and gained 6556 awakening experience points!" "Ding, hell platform collected one of the seven undead of the golden elixir, and gained 8566 awakening experience points!" ¡­¡­ "Ding, hell platform collected one of the seven undead of the golden elixir and gained 8776 awakening experience points!" With the hell platform exploding into the crowd, more than a dozen monks in the golden elixir realm were directly smashed into a pile of meat cakes. The scream came like the Shura of hell, which made people shudder. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." "I''m wrong, great Xia song. Spare your life." "Let me go! I just followed them to have a look. It''s not harmful... " When song Qingshu waved the hell platform and smashed it at the monks. Some of the friars no longer had the heart to fight and ran back. Some people simply had to kneel down on the ground and cried to song Qingshu for mercy. However, these are useless. "Strong is strong, weak is dead. I remember this sentence." "Therefore, I hope you can also remember that before you start to fight people in the next life, think about whether you are strong or weak." While controlling the hell platform, song Qingshu kept smashing at the fleeing and kneeling monks. One corner of his mouth raised a smile of death and said very kindly to the group. A monk of Jindan Qizhong looked at Song Qingshu''s smile when he killed. Looking at Song Qingshu''s determination and natural and unrestrained in killing, the friar turned directly and flew to the door after a strange cry. However, the nimble hell platform never let it go. Boom! With a dull noise, the friar was directly crushed into a mass of blood foam by the hell platform heavy as a mountain. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the seven undead of the golden elixir and gained 7895 awakening experience points!" "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 13 strength is successfully opened!" When song Qingshu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth gently raised. In addition to killing his boring time, these more than 50 golden elixirs. He also gave his hell platform a generous gift. If it weren''t for the more than 50 people, I don''t know when hell platform could be upgraded again. After all, song Qingshu is now in the big world. More strength, more insurance. However, in the reminder from hell platform, song Qingshu never heard the reminder of the undead, the eight master of the golden elixir. So song Qingshu opened a sweep, and instantly found song yuanxiu hidden in the invisible. Song Qingshu directly opened the palm suction and squeezed the invisible song yuanxiu into his hand: "Hehe, brother song, he encouraged others to come to me for trouble, so he hid and ran away waiting for the opportunity." "In love and in reason, you can''t say it in the past." Song yuanxiu thought he had escaped. I didn''t know that song Qingshu was so powerful that he didn''t escape when he was invisible. At this time, Xiuzhen of the song and Yuan Dynasties was so frustrated that he almost cried out: "Brother song Dao, Grandpa song and ancestor song, just let me die. I''m also interested in getting rich at the moment..." "There are 6000 spirit stones here. Grandpa song, please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore." Song yuanxiu cried and handed his storage bag to song Qingshu in an attempt to avoid disaster. Song yuanxiu said, and his pants were wet. I was scared to pee directly Song Qingshu looked at Song yuanxiu with such poor psychological quality, sneered and threw him out directly: "Hum! If you have such a mind, do you deserve the surname song?! " Song yuanxiu kowtowed fiercely on the floor full of urine stains: "I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it! Since then, my surname has been yuan and Xiu. I dare not say my surname is song. " Song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction, and then held song yuanxiu''s storage bag in his hand with a suction palm. "With these 6000 spirit stones, it is estimated that I can directly impact the six weights of the golden elixir here!" "At that time, even the people of Yuanying''s heavy heaven can''t escape my soul washing pill!" Song Qingshu looked at the 6000 spirit stones full in the storage bag, his eyes were hot, and murmured happily in his heart. As for song yuanxiu, who was kneeling on the ground, it was impossible for song Qingshu to let him idle: "You, bring me the spirit stones from all the dead." "Attention, if anyone doesn''t get the spirit stone clean, I''ll kill you with one blow!" Song yuanxiu dared not violate the meaning of song Qingshu at this time. He nodded hurriedly and said yes, then turned around and went to search for the spirit stone on others. The body is intact. The bodies of most of the people present were smashed into foam by the hell platform of song Qingshu. Therefore, song and Yuan Xiu had to endure nausea and rummage through piles of meat foam to find the storage bag. About half an hour later, Xiu of the song and Yuan Dynasties handed over all the spiritual stones on the monk to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu opened a sweep, and instantly saw that there were more than 2000 pieces of spirit stones in front of him. In addition to the 6000 pieces of spiritual stones just handed in by the song and Yuan Dynasties, at this time, the song Qingshu already had nearly 10000 spiritual stones. It is no longer far away and difficult for song Qingshu to impact the golden elixir six times. "Grandpa song, can I go first?" Song yuanxiu finished the task assigned by song Qingshu and smiled hard. He was so nervous that he spoke to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu nodded and looked happy. It can be seen that so many spirit stones can be collected, which still made song Qingshu really happy. Seeing this, song yuanxiu quickly turned around and left. He dared not get along with song Qingshu again. However, as soon as Xiu stepped out of the seven steps in the song and Yuan Dynasties, the hell platform hit him hard. Before the screams of Xiu in the song and Yuan Dynasties were issued, they directly became a pile of meat foam "Ding, hell platform has collected one of the eight undead of the golden elixir and obtained a awakening experience value of 9052 points!" Jiang Ming listens to the prompt sound of hell platform, directly turns around and gently closes the door. Song Qingshu whispered softly from the door: "You don''t have to thank me for taking you on the road." Song Qingshu simply adjusted the breath of two hours. After confirming that there was no one to disturb him, song Qingshu directly poured all the spirit stones on the ground. For a moment, the whole room was shining with the light of the spirit stone. Song Qingshu sat cross legged, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then frantically absorbed the energy of the surrounding spirit stones. For a moment, the energy of nearly 10000 pieces of spirit stones was all excited at this moment and entered Jiang Ming''s body. Generally speaking, if such magnificent energy is not controlled, it will directly enter the monk''s body. It is not impossible to hold a monk alive. Song Qingshu''s whole body was like a sponge, constantly absorbing the energy of the spirit stone, without a sense of fullness. Chapter 281 The enormous energy seemed endless and was absorbed into the body by song Qingshu. The gold elixir in his elixir field also grew with the infusion of spirit stone energy. The golden elixir Zhou Shouyang spilled a little milky light, and constantly nourished the golden elixir of song Qingshu at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the continuous growth of the golden elixir, the spirit stones originally stacked around Song Qingshu as high as a hill also melted away. Countless original pebble sized spirit stones turned into thumb sized waste spirit stones in an instant. But that''s true. The colorful golden elixir of song Qingshu still has no meaning of breaking through the six fold. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head: "It is worthy of being the perfect golden elixir cultivation method discussed by the Heavenly Emperor Group." "The spirit stone required for each heavy ascension is far more than before." "If so, I''m afraid that when the golden elixir is nine heavy, I want to be promoted. Won''t I get more than 100000 spirit stones?" Although song Qingshu has some complaints. But he still felt very happy in his heart. After all, his Dan is a colorful golden pill. Once he was promoted to the sixth level of the golden elixir, he would be the person of the double heaven of Yuanying. Song Qingshu had 70% hope of victory. Even if he meets the immortal monster of Yuanying''s triple heaven, he also has the power of a war. Therefore, although the price paid is quite high, the return of song Qingshu is also unimaginable! At this point. Song Qingshu no longer loved the spirit stones around him, but then frantically absorbed the energy in the spirit stones. I don''t know how long song Qingshu absorbed it. Just when all the energy of the spirit stone in front of him was about to be absorbed. "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. At present, there are six levels of golden elixir." With a soft sound from the system, he knew, I have successfully cultivated the golden elixir six heaven. Feeling the abundant strength of his whole body, song Qingshu also raised a proud smile on his face: "At this time, if you see the leader of LAN Lei Zong again, you can kill him on the spot without ten moves!" After slightly adjusting his breathing, song Qingshu no longer stayed in the inn. However, it was not long before Song Qingshu left the inn. He vaguely felt that there were at least 30 monks with profound cultivation behind him, following him all the way. Among them, there are more than 20 friars with eight weights of Jindan and nearly 10 friars with nine weights of Jindan. What surprised song Qingshu most was. Among these people, there is an immortal master who can be promoted to Yuanying''s double heaven. However, song Qingshu was not in a hurry. Song Qingshu has experienced this kind of encirclement, suppression and pursuit for many times. It''s a big deal to open the door of the interface and cross the dimension. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, in the eyes of song Qingshu, today''s Yuanying is only an ordinary expert, which can no longer be called strong and incomparable. Thinking like this, song Qingshu flew to a lonely wilderness. Not beyond his expectation. When his front foot just landed, the more than 30 monks also came to him and surrounded him. Song Qingshu smiled: "Everyone, Song Mou is a newcomer. He shouldn''t have done anything too much. How can he work so hard?" As soon as song Qingshu finished speaking, someone in the crowd shouted impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense! Hand in your reincarnation order quickly! We can still keep your whole body! " "Surnamed song, we know you are an array master, but now you have no legal array protection. I advise you to be wise." Song Qingshu smiled when he heard the speech: "I didn''t expect that for a mere reincarnation order, you are chasing like a dog." "In this way, I can''t give it." The tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy has just fallen. The aura of heaven and earth suddenly went into chaos. The unseen strong man, who was very important to Yuan Ying, roared angrily: "Presumptuous!" The sound wave carried the deep cultivation of Yuanying''s strong man. Even the Jindan jiuzhong people were dizzy and swollen for a time. But song Qingshu still smiled as if nothing had happened: "You fart." Seeing that song Qingshu despised him so much, Yuan Ying''s strong man was so angry that he bombarded song Qingshu. When he waved his palm, a thunderbolt exploded in the depths of the sky. Is the long floating clouds floating on the sky. With the furious blow of the strong Yuan Ying, they immediately put together a palm print. It was so terrible that he slapped song Qingshu. Kill the enemy with the general trend of heaven and earth. This is the best way to kill the enemy for these Yuanying strongmen. It is countless times more practical than any skill. Song Qingshu looked at the fierce palm and nodded with appreciation: "With this palm, you will be better than the leader of LAN Lei Zong." "Unfortunately, I am far more prosperous than him!" Facing the oncoming blow of destruction. Song Qingshu directly threw out a hand of the great wasteland prisoner and collided with Yuan Ying''s strong hand. "Hahaha, does this song Qingshu want to die?" "With the weak strength of Jindan Liuzhong, I dare to meet the strong one of Yuanying Yitian." "I think he can stand a breath at most and will be patted into meat foam." The present Jindan friars looked at Song Qingshu''s blow, laughed and commented on Song Qingshu. But what shocked them was. Just when Yuan Ying''s strong hand with the general trend of heaven and Earth collided with song Qingshu''s great wasteland prisoner''s hand. The first thing that was smashed was the slap of Yuanying''s strong man. Boom! The two palms collided, the world changed color, and the just beautiful dome directly became very gloomy. Bean sized rain particles kept falling from the sky, and instantly soaked song Qingshu and the rest of the people. Yuan Ying''s strong man just held on for a moment in the bombardment of his two palms, and his palm print carrying the general trend of heaven and earth has dissipated. And the great wasteland prisoner tianzhang''s intention was endless, and he ruthlessly blasted Yuan Ying''s strong man. "Oh." Yuanying, the strong one, was blown away like a broken string kite. Song Qingshu succeeded in one blow, smiled indifferently, and then flew to Yuanying''s strong man. "Don''t kill me! I''m the elder of Heiyu evil sect, inherited from ancient times! " Yuan Ying''s strong man had a disorder of Qi and blood at this time. Seeing song Qingshu bullying him, he roared in panic. And song Qingshu was scared? "Die." Song Qingshu''s expression is still indifferent. Waving is a hell platform, which directly smashes the strong Yuanying into pieces. "Ding, hell platform collected a heavy undead of Yuanying and obtained a recovery point of 12965." "Next, it''s you." Song Qingshu looked at all the golden elixirs on the ground and said with a cold smile. Then song Qingshu used a fist to subdue the 18 dragon palms, and countless golden dragons from the sky smashed these golden elixirs indiscriminately. Even if there were a few people who escaped the roar of the Golden Dragon by virtue of their cultivation. Song Qingshu also directly threw himself out of the hell platform and turned him into a recovery experience point on the hell platform. Chapter 282 As the dust on the ground calmed down. More than 30 Jindan friars who had just stood proudly had fallen to the ground. Blood stains covered the land like a slaughterhouse. Song Qingshu launched a sweep and immediately found a Jindan jiuzhong monk who used the turtle breath Dharma to hide all his vitality. "Hum, do you think this clumsy means can really deceive my eyes?" Song Qingshu sneered. As he spoke, he started to suck his palm and pinched the golden pill friar in his hand. Friar Jindan gave a strange cry and looked at Song Qingshu with a look like a devil: "What do you want! I''m the leader of the law enforcement team of Heiyu evil sect! Do you still want to offend me? " Song Qingshu smiled indifferently: "I slapped the elders of the black feather evil sect flat. What are you, the leader of the law enforcement team?" Speaking of this, Song Qing turned his hand into a blade, and a hand knife directly removed the captain''s arm: "Say! Why on earth are you here? " The Jindan friar had never thought that song Qingshu was so cruel and bad. He no longer had the idea of fighting with song Qingshu. Friar Jindan clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist the urge to scream, muttering: "We... Heard that you have a reincarnation order, and our elders want to enter the reincarnation lake, so..." Song Qingshu frowned: "The Pope ordered you to come?" Friar Jindan shook his head: "No... we came by ourselves, but now the Pope knows our purpose." "So, brother song, I advise you to let me go... Zongmen may still let you go." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he still didn''t forget to threaten his Jindan friar: "If you let go, you can survive? Ha ha, you think you are too important! " At this point, song Qingshu directly waved out of hell and smashed the Jindan friar to pieces. "Ding, hell platform collected one Jindan jiuzhong undead and gained recovery experience point 9658." After such a fierce war, song Qingshu didn''t even breathe. It can be seen that today''s song Qingshu has reached a terrible level of cultivation. Song Qingshu glanced around and found that there was no more alive, so he nodded with satisfaction, and then Yufeng left. The words are divided into two parts. When song Qingshu slaughtered the people of Heiyu evil sect. There is a place called reincarnation Lake tens of thousands of miles south of the friar city. Countless top experts have gathered together with the sect with great influence. Including the black feather evil sect that just ambushed song Qingshu, it was also stationed on a mountain beside the reincarnation lake. "The four elders'' soul lamp... Went out?" The elder of the black feather evil sect, wearing a black plain robe, looked at the soul lamp that was no longer bright in his hand and whispered with interest. Like lanlei sect, the black feather evil sect is also respected by the strong. Dead people don''t need anyone to cherish. So the elder of Heiyu evil sect never had a sad look on his face. But he felt that the name of the black feather evil sect had been defiled, so he was a little angry. The other elders looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. The four elders reached Yuanying Yizhong. Even in the black feather evil sect, they are the top five. However, it is shocking to say that such a person is dead. The elder general straightened his body and sank his back into the soft chair. He looked at the man in front of him indifferently: "Who can tell me what the four elders are doing?" The Third Elder bowed his head and reported to the elder respectfully: "I heard that he went to ambush a Jindan friar named song Qingshu. The elder is still indifferent: "Song Qingshu? Brother Jindan? Purpose? " The second elder hugged his fist: "In order to seize the reincarnation order, and then..." The elder was furious and crushed the two iron balls he was playing with: "And fight for merit? Extremely stupid. I''m not surprised that such a fool died at the hands of people in the congenital environment! " Now the elder has reached the terrible strength of Yuanying duality, and his power is among the best in the black feather evil sect. Under the roar, the people present were afraid to make a noise for fear of getting angry After venting his anger, the elder regained his previous Indifference: "The reincarnation lake is about to open. I don''t want to make any mistakes at this juncture." "Although the fool of the four elders deserved to die, if the song Qingshu didn''t die, my black feather evil sect would have no face!" "Dick! Do you know what to do? " The second elder quickly hugged his fist and said in a fierce voice: "I''ll give a life and death order right away and try my best to kill song Qingshu. Song Qingshu won''t die for a day. This order will last for a day!" The elder nodded, stopped speaking, closed his eyes and rested for the next fight for the treasure of reincarnation lake. Although there was little danger in the reincarnation lake. But only those at the level of the great elder can know that the most dangerous thing in the world is the people''s heart When the black feather evil sect issued a life and death order for song Qingshu. Song Qingshu has already sneaked to the reincarnation lake and plans to take a share here. Long before Song Qingshu came to the reincarnation lake, the mountain near the reincarnation lake was full of scattered repairs. Unlike several other hills, this hill does not belong to any independent force and completely belongs to the scattered base area. All the scattered cultivation have their own cultivation intensity, competing for the best angle to observe the reincarnation lake on the mountain. So that when there is a vision in the reincarnation lake and the legendary treasure house is opened. You can fight for it the first time. The competition of reincarnation lake is far stronger than song Qingshu''s imagination. The man standing at the foot of the mountain has reached the golden elixir quadruple. And ordinary monks with one or two golden elixirs never even had the opportunity to go up the mountain. Song Qingshu opened it and found that there were about 300 people in the scattered cultivation on the mountain. Among them, the most powerful casual cultivation has already had the terrible realm of Yuanying duality! "It seems that this reincarnation lake is indeed the existence of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon." Song Qingshu defeated a monk with eight golden elixirs by virtue of his strong cultivation. Occupied his observation angle of reincarnation lake. In fact, with the current strength of song Qingshu, it is not impossible to fight all the way from the top of the mountain. I just don''t know when the reincarnation lake will suddenly produce a vision. Now, it''s better to keep a low profile. Think so. Song Qingshu also gently closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breath to keep his strength at the peak of his life. It''s night. Under the gentle touch of the moon, the reincarnation Lake quietly fell half an inch. The seemingly tiny half inch made all the monks who were paying attention to the reincarnation Lake take a breath Chapter 283 Even song Qingshu didn''t care about the whispers of other monks nearby. However, the news that the water in the reincarnation Lake fell by half was still out of control in Song Qingshu''s ears: "You see! The water of reincarnation lake has fallen by half! " "It seems that soon, you can go in and look for the baby, ha ha ha." "Oh, don''t even think about it. Over the years, the reincarnation lake can only enter six people. For those who don''t have reincarnation order, even if the lake retreats completely, it''s useless..." The night is slightly scattered. But this night is doomed to be restless. In the night, countless people look forward to the treasures in the reincarnation lake. However, countless people continue to sigh and deeply regret that they missed the opportunity without the reincarnation order in their hands. In the nervous waiting of countless people, the pale moonlight finally struggled to get through. Just at the dawn. The water originally in the reincarnation lake also completely receded. The old array that lingers around the reincarnation lake for many years has finally dissipated. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have wasted too much time in the golden elixir realm. The opening of reincarnation lake is a good opportunity given by God!" "Go to the treasure hunt with me!" This group of scattered repairs looked at the reincarnation Lake whose seal was no longer sealed. I couldn''t help laughing, and then mobilized everyone to rush to the dry reincarnation lake. The voice sounded like thunder, alerting everyone on the mountain. For a moment, hundreds of Jindan friars leaped out of the mountain and went straight to the reincarnation lake. Everyone scrambled to fly to the reincarnation lake, lest their chance be cut off. Yes. Just as the scattered practitioners scrambled to fly to the reincarnation lake one by one, those zongmen looked on coldly. There is no intention of trying. "Hum, a group of mole ants, although there is no danger in the reincarnation lake, can the array at the bottom of the lake be broken if these people want to break it?" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa looked at the numerous scattered repairs flying to the lake and said with a sneer. The valley leader of Tangmen is also watching coldly. He looked at reincarnation lake with great interest. I want to see how embarrassed these people will be when they are dazzled by the desire for profit. A simple reincarnation lake has gathered the three most powerful religious gates within tens of millions of miles. Tangmen Valley, Fengjian mountain villa, Heiyu evil sect. There are no fewer Yuan Ying masters in each sect. Compared with them, the lanlei sect is very reluctant to even the second rate sect Song Qingshu changed his sitting posture and held his chin in his hand. His eyes were joking and pitying: "If only so many monks could be turned into the recovery experience of my hell platform?" "It''s a pity that everyone rushed to die." The tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy has just fallen. A magnificent array appeared in the reincarnation lake. With a flash of light. The hundreds of Jindan friars over the reincarnation Lake were directly twisted into fly ash by the light. That is, not even a body was left. If hundreds of Jindan friars join hands, I''m afraid the triple strong of Yuanying will not benefit. They can easily conquer small worlds and be invincible! However, in front of the array of reincarnation lake, they are so fragile At this time, there were still many monks who wanted to share a share. But when they saw such a tragic situation, they dared not move any more, but stood still and didn''t know what to do. In an instant, the atmosphere beside the reincarnation Lake changed from noisy to dead silence. The scattered practitioners standing on the mountain looked at each other with unspeakable fear in their eyes. However, the stillness beside the reincarnation lake has not been maintained for a quarter of an hour. On the mountain where sanxiu stood, a monk flew out to the reincarnation lake like lightning: "Let me have a try!" Listening to the old man''s voice, the practitioners discussed it excitedly: "Father Pengshan, unexpectedly, he came by himself?" "The ancestor of Pengshan is a strong man of scattered cultivation. Without the cultivation of the sect, he grew up to Yuanying duality alone!" "But even the ancestor of Pengshan, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the immortal array of reincarnation Lake..." However, what the monks did not think of was. When Pengshan Laozu was near the reincarnation lake, a little light shone in Pengshan Laozu''s palm. As the light went out, the ancestor of Pengshan disappeared directly into the reincarnation lake. Seeing this, song Qingshu nodded and murmured: "It seems that only those who make the reincarnation order can enter the reincarnation Lake..." "If you don''t have a reincarnation order, will you be directly killed by the array? This reincarnation lake is really interesting. " Not long after Pengshan''s ancestor disappeared. In Tangmen Valley, the forces of Heiyu evil sect and Fengjian mountain villa rushed to the reincarnation lake one after another. With five lights shining. The valley leader of Tangmen, the eldest and second elders of Heiyu evil sect, including the leader of Fengjian mountain villa, entered the reincarnation lake. Song Qingshu sneered: "The so-called zongmen still have some strength. Six reincarnations make them hold four." "If it hadn''t been for the fact that the ancestor of Pengshan was too powerful, and the black feather evil sect made a mistake in ambushing me." "I''m afraid all the reincarnation orders are covered by these three..." After sighing, song Qingshu also wanted to enter the reincarnation Lake quickly, so that the opportunities inside would not be swept away by others. But just then. Around the originally spacious reincarnation lake, it was directly surrounded by monks from three religions. "Everyone, we Tangmen valley are sure to get the rest of the reincarnation order. If anyone is willing to contribute, we Tangmen valley are willing to buy 10000 spirit stones!" As soon as the voice of the people in Tangmen Valley fell, it caused countless casual practitioners to take a breath. Ten thousand spirit stones are enough to make any Jindan friar crazy. This skill of Tangmen Valley is heroic. But Fengjian mountain villa near Tangmen Valley doesn''t think so. "Hahaha, just ten thousand spirit stones? Is Tangmen Valley really so poor? " "Ladies and gentlemen, if you can send me the final reincarnation order to Fengjian villa, I will directly take out 15000 spirit stones!" The black feather evil sect is naturally unwilling to show weakness. The third elder of Heiyu evil sect smiled darkly: "Although our black feather evil sect has two reincarnation orders, the more the better." "If someone is willing to hand over the reincarnation order, our black feather evil sect not only provides 10000 spirit stones, but also gives a peerless skill for free!" The three main doors kept asking prices, which made all the monks present almost crazy. Even song Qingshu has some heart. But when song Qingshu thought about it, he understood the ultimate purpose of these three major projects: "It''s false to buy the reincarnation order, and it''s true to rob the reincarnation order!" Song Qingshu was sure that if he swaggered out at this time, he would replace the reincarnation order with a spirit stone. Then I''m afraid that in the next moment, he will face the pursuit and persecution of three major gates Chapter 284 "Everyone, please rest assured that Tangmen valley will never do that kind of killing people and stealing goods!" "If you are willing to deliver the reincarnation order to me, I swear in the name of the great elder of Tangmen valley that Tangmen valley will certainly regard him as a guest of honor!" Tangmen Valley looked at the concern in the hot eyes of the nearby monks, sneered and pretended to be righteous and said. The people of Fengjian villa are the same: "Everyone, you can''t believe my personality, but the gold lettered signboard of Fengjian mountain villa is worth your trust." The three elders of Heiyu evil sect sneered at the two sects: "You two are too desperate, aren''t you? I really don''t believe it. You will really pay such a heavy price for a reincarnation order! " Tang clan Valley and Fengjian mountain villa saw that Heiyu evil sect said what they thought so directly. In addition to being stunned, a joking smile also appeared on their faces. Indeed, whether it''s 10000 or 15000 spirit stones, it can''t be a small number for Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa. Their purpose is only the reincarnation order If they can, not spending a dime is what they want most. Song Qingshu also took this into account. So for a while, song Qingshu didn''t act rashly, but stood in the distance and launched a sweep. "There are 33 people in Tangmen valley. The leader is Yuanying Yizhong, and the rest are Jindan jiuzhong!" "There are 31 people in Fengjian mountain villa. The leader is Yuanying Yizhong. Those standing half a foot behind him are Yuanying Yizhong. The other ten people have eight golden pills and the others have nine golden pills." "There are 27 members of the black feather evil sect, one Yuan Ying, the three elders of the black feather evil sect, and the rest are nine gold elixirs." After the prompt sound of the system started, song Qingshu raised a smile on his mouth: "The strongest one is Yuanying, so I can go." At this point, song Qingshu jumped from the mountain to the reincarnation lake. "Hey, you see, there''s really a fool going to exchange the reincarnation order for a spirit stone?" "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS "Unwise..." Casual practitioners looked at the figure of song Qingshu standing by the reincarnation lake and discussed it one after another. Seeing that some friars believed his words, the elder of Tangmen Valley couldn''t help laughing: "Little brother, are you here to deliver the reincarnation order to us?" Song Qingshu smiled and shook his head: "It has nothing to do with you." The elder of Tangmen valley was stunned. Before he could say anything, the person of Fengjian mountain villa interrupted: "I said Tangmen Valley, can you be so shameless?" "You just got a little bit of spirit stone, and you want to get the reincarnation order? I think this little brother must have given me the reincarnation order to seal sword mountain villa! " The three elders of Heiyu evil sect smiled and spoke darkly: "We also promised to take out a peerless martial arts! This little brother must come to us. " While the three sects were arguing. Song Qingshu still smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t come here to change the spirit stone, so it has nothing to do with all of you." As soon as song Qingshu said something, all the casual practitioners who were paying attention to this place could not help but be shocked and frown. Such arrogant remarks, such direct words and deeds. Even flattering the three sects was too lazy. The elder of Tangmen Valley carefully glanced at Song Qingshu and hissed: "Little brother, I think you''re just the six fold golden elixir. Even if you enter the reincarnation lake, you''ll never survive." The deputy leader of Fengjian mountain villa drew out the sword behind him. The sword was shining and the blade was like snow: "Don''t mention entering the reincarnation lake. I''m afraid I''ll die now. Maybe." The three elders of Heiyu evil sect don''t know when they have besieged song Qingshu: "Is your last name song? Is it because of you that the soul lamp of the four elders of the black feather evil sect was extinguished? " The atmosphere beside the reincarnation lake has changed from the noise just now to the death. The casual practitioners who had planned to see the excitement saw the posture of the three large groups and hurried away. I''m afraid it will affect the fish in the pond later. However, song Qingshu, the party concerned, still had a light smile on his face: "I did it. He was so weak that he didn''t even carry a palm of my hand." With that, song Qingshu didn''t care how wonderful the expression on the face of the three elders of Heiyu evil sect was. He just raised his feet and walked to the reincarnation lake, as if the oppression of the three major sects of Tangmen Valley, Fengjian mountain villa and Heiyu evil sect was no longer common. "Bastard! How dare you disrespect me for sealing sword mountain villa! " Seeing song Qingshu''s frivolous look on his face, a strong man who sealed the nine golden pills of sword villa roared. Then the Jindan friar held his sword and stabbed song Qingshu with a sword. The sword is as strong as wind and lightning, shaking the space slightly. The meaning of the sword is like a rainbow, that is, the sunlight on the dome is slightly dim under the sword. A sword contaminated with the general trend of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the friar is only half a step away from Yuanying territory But it is such a sword with the intention of linglie. The practice of song Qingshu is extremely simple. He didn''t look at the sharpness of the sword or the power of the sword. He just threw out a hell platform and hit the sword. As soon as the blade touched the hell platform, it was directly crushed. Then the body and handle of the sword broke, and finally the hell platform also hit the chest of the golden pill friar. With a dull noise. Friar Jindan was directly smashed into meat foam and no longer returned to human form. "Ding, hell platform collected one Jindan jiuzhong undead and gained 10023 recovery experience points." It''s still so simple to kill the nine heavy golden elixir with one blow. This means that compared with Yuanying''s strong, it is only strong but not weak! Seeing this scene, no one dared to act rashly. "Friar Jindan, don''t you need to come out and die?" "The friars who are inferior to the strong ones of Yuanying should retreat directly. I don''t want to kill innocent people." "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll all die." Every time song Qingshu said a paragraph, he would go forward for a distance. At the time of the last sentence, he had reached a distance in front of the reincarnation lake. "Jindan, step back!" "Hey, kids, I''ll open your eyes today." "Although Tangmen Valley has no intention of deceiving others, it seems that we have to fight today." Just before Song Qingshu''s last steps into the reincarnation lake. Four figures, breaking the wind, directly stood in front of song Qingshu. The third elder of Heiyu evil sect, the great elder of Tangmen Valley, the deputy leader of Fengjian mountain villa and the law enforcement supervisor of Fengjian mountain villa. These people who don''t offend the river on weekdays are on the same front today in order to deal with song Qingshu Chapter 285 Song Qingshu looked at the four Yuanying strongmen in front of him. His face was not afraid, but there was no joy: "Ladies and gentlemen, I just want to get some resources from the reincarnation lake. I don''t mean to go to war with you." "Even if you want to do it to me, there must be a reason?" The three elders of Heiyu evil sect smiled darkly: "Song Qingshu, even if I don''t kill you here today, my life and death pursuit order of Heiyu evil sect has been issued." "If you leave the reincarnation order, I''ll let you die faster. Otherwise, you''ll be cut thousands of times and your head will be different!" When the three elders of the black feather evil sect said this, they no longer deliberately restrained their all-round cultivation. The originally beautiful sky became gloomy with the power of the three elders of Heiyu evil sect. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent: "Black feather evil sect, it''s reasonable for you to start with me. What about the other two?" After that, song Qingshu glanced at Tangmen Valley and Fengjian villa. The deputy leader of Fengjian mountain villa snorted coldly and raised his sword to song Qingshu: "Kill me for no reason, vice captain of the law enforcement team of Fengjian villa, vertical son, I will never spare you!" The elder of Tangmen Valley laughed: "Song Daoyou is a young hero. He talks and laughs so much in the face of our four old guys." "It''s just that their two families want your life. I want the reincarnation order in your hand." "After all, whether Tangmen Valley can dominate among the three depends on the opportunity of reincarnation lake!" Song Qingshu shrugged. He knew that a fierce battle was inevitable. "All together? Or one by one? " Once reading this, song Qingshu didn''t talk any more. He pulled out the purple blood soft sword after birth and said like hell Shura. At the moment when song Qingshu pulled out the purple blood soft sword, a strong and incomparable murderous spirit emerged directly from him. When the murderous spirit first appeared, the four people before Song Qing wrote were stunned. Those who were not determined even couldn''t help shaking their legs The murderous spirit of Shura in the sea of blood is enough to prove that: If you practice all the way, others may be practicing hard in the mountains and forests. Song Qingshu must have been killed in the vast red world! Song Qingshu just pulled out the purple blood software and didn''t even mention it on his chest. A cold flash of lightning came from Song Qingshu, followed by a cold sound: "Law enforcement captain of Fengjian villa, please ask song Daoyou for advice!" The law enforcement team leader has reached the peak of Yuanying. He can step into Yuanying''s double heaven only a few steps away. In addition, he is famous for his painstaking sword skills, and this sword belongs to sneak attack. Therefore, he is confident that this sword can directly kill the mysterious song Qingshu in front of him. Song Qing''s eyes were cold: "Just in time!" Facing a sword faster than lightning, even song Qingshu had no time to wave hell platform to suppress it. Therefore, he just raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand and waved his plain sword pulling skill. Dang! With a metal explosion. The vigorous sword of the law enforcement captain of Fengjian villa was directly chopped to pieces by song Qingshu. And Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword are full of meaning! With the sword spirit, he skipped the body of the law enforcement captain. A blood spray splashed directly from the right arm of the law enforcement captain. The one who flew out was the right arm of the law enforcement captain A broken sword, a broken arm! Song Qingshu, the six fold golden elixir, has far exceeded Yuan Ying''s one. "Ah..." Broken sword and broken arm happen almost at the same time! It can be said that the law enforcement captain, who was originally energetic, is not even as good as a dog What''s worse, after the law enforcement captain was abolished, he didn''t even scream. Song Qingshu''s death like figure has quietly arrived. Death carries a sickle. He took the hell platform. "Song Daoyou keeps people under his command!" The law enforcement leader of Fengjian mountain villa looked at the scene in front of him, and even his soul was scared away. He quickly begged song Qingshu and shouted. Unfortunately, it''s too late. With a dull sound, the top-notch law enforcement captain in Fengjian villa has become a meat pie. Killed alive "Ding, hell platform collected one Yuan Ying and one dead, and gained 11995 recovery experience points." Song Qingshu looked up at the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian villa and smiled coldly: "Sorry, I can''t stop." Fengjian mountain villa has lost two strong players, Yuanying Yizhong and Jindan jiuzhong, which is a great loss of vitality. The deputy leader of Fengjian mountain villa looked even more gloomy and pointed to song Qingshu''s left hand: "It doesn''t matter. As long as song Daoyou is willing to give his Yuanying to me, our business will be written off." Song Qingshu spread out and held the hand of the law enforcement team leader Yuan Ying, and joked: "Is that true?" The Deputy villa leader nodded, with a smile like bathing spring breeze on his face: "True!" Unfortunately, even the most detailed expression has nowhere to hide in front of the sweeping of song Qingshu. "But what do I think? You don''t seem to want to let me go. On the contrary, you really want to kill me on the spot?" Song Qingshu saw the cruelty in the eyes of the Deputy villa leader, smiled and said. After that, song Qingshu stopped talking to the vice villa leader. He pinched the law enforcement captain''s Yuanying with his left hand. "Song Qingshu! You''re dead! From today on, Fengjian villa will surely chase you to the ends of the earth! " The Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa roared when he saw that song Qingshu was so rampant in front of him. "Hahaha, that is, the whole world is not afraid of our enemies. What is a small Fengjian villa?" Song Qingshu laughed happily. Jianfeng pointed to the three people in front of him and said. The great elder of Tangmen Valley looked at Song Qingshu''s way and suddenly regretted provoking the evil god. But even if you regret it again, it''s irreparable. At this point, the great elder of Tangmen Valley said seriously: "Although song Qingshu has only six Golden elixirs, he is ruthless and decisive. You two, this son can''t stay..." "Hey, hey, anyway, my black feather evil sect must eradicate him. What do you think of the other two?" The three elders of Heiyu evil sect still smiled darkly and said to the two people around them. The deputy leader of Fengjian mountain villa was expressionless: "All three of us are the strong ones of Yuanying. If one of us is less than three, he can''t survive even if he is a peerless martial god!" The elder of Tangmen Valley nodded: "So good! Reincarnation order? Divide it when you get it. " That''s it. The eldest elder of Tangmen valley came here first. His body method was so lofty that song Qingshu didn''t respond well: "Song Daoyou, this is the Buddha anger lotus. Please accept it." As soon as song Qingshu turned around, a lotus made of metal had flown two feet in front of his chest. Song Qingshu snorted coldly: "Tang clan concealed weapon, Buddha anger lotus?" Chapter 286 Buddha anger lotus. Even in Tangmen Valley, which is rich in concealed weapons, it exists at the legendary level. Not because of anything else, but because the manufacturing process is very complex. A Buddha anger lotus needs at least three monks in the golden elixir realm to make it for ten days and nights without sleep. Therefore, regardless of its treasure degree or explosion power, it is extremely amazing! Song Qingshu looked at the Buddha angry lotus that swept in front of him with a broken sound. He had no time to dodge, so he had to draw a knife and cut it out directly! "Just wait for you to kill yourself!" "Fire lotus swallows the sky!" With the great elder of Tangmen Valley, he said coldly. In the whole body of the metal fire lotus, a red luster first appeared, as delicate as a lotus just picked out of the pool water. Then a little golden radiance appeared in the fire lotus, which shone so that song Qingshu''s eyes and face were stained with a little gold. Boom! However, it is too late for song Qingshu to appreciate the beautiful thing in front of him. The fire lotus, as beautiful as a lotus, exploded directly. The power of explosion is that more than half of the ancient holy land samsara lake was directly blown up. The ground was also bombed and sunk for ten feet, and the flying stones and sand rushed into the sky, just like the scene of destruction "In the past, I heard that Tangmen Valley concealed weapons were unparalleled in the world. I didn''t think so. Today, when I see them, I''m sure." The Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa threw himself away when the lotus of Buddha''s anger was just thrown out. But when he was hit by the explosion, he still felt his Qi and blood tremble and said that he was out of breath. The three elders of Heiyu evil sect frowned when they saw that the fire lotus explosion was still burning "Buddha angry lotus, is it really so terrible?" The elder of Tangmen Valley laughed: "The ordinary Buddha anger lotus is naturally powerful." "However, the fire lotus just now is the finished product forged by the strong Yuan Ying for a month." "Song Qingshu just had such close contact, that is, he has the dual strength of Yuanying. At this time, he is immortal and disabled!" Just when the old saying of Tangmen Valley fell. A sharp sword came into the air and stabbed the great elder of Tangmen Valley! "Ah!" The elder of Tangmen valley was directly pierced in the chest by this linglie sword. He screamed and flew backwards. His life and death were unknown. And song Qingshu also broke the raging fire surrounding him, and his face was indifferent: "If I hadn''t had the means, I''m afraid I would have really caught your way!" It turned out that the Buddha''s anger lotus was just about to explode around Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu directly opened the door of the Yuan Dynasty and crossed into another world. When Huolian was no longer powerful, he returned to the world and rewarded the great elder of Tangmen valley with a sword. "Two Taoist friends, it''s a great trouble that this son doesn''t die!" The cultivation method and concealed weapon of the leader of Tangmen valley are very limited. After being hit by song Qingshu''s sword alive, the great elder of Tangmen Valley can no longer stand up. He had to tightly cover the bleeding wound, raise his head, and yell at his temporary teammates in a threatening tone. The deputy leader of Fengjian mountain villa nodded and looked at Song Qingshu without slighting: "It''s terrible to cut down two yuan babies in the territory of Jindan friars. Song Qingshu." "But geniuses are always lurking. If you make so much publicity, you won''t be afraid of dying prematurely!" The three elders of Heiyu evil sect lurked behind song Qingshu and sneered: "Song Qingshu, compared with your life, I don''t care if I can get reincarnation." "If you don''t die, within three years, the black feather evil sect will be destroyed. Therefore, don''t blame us for not paying attention." Song Qingshu stood indifferently without any fear in his eyes: "If you let me go, it won''t take three years. In three months, you will surely destroy the black feather evil sect!" The three elders of Heiyu evil sect couldn''t help thinking. After a long time, he sighed: "Maybe." "If you really let you go, I''m afraid the good days of the black feather evil sect are really over." "Unfortunately, today, you will die!" After talking, the three elders of Heiyu evil sect directly bullied song Qingshu: "Gold hoop lock order!" To the surprise of song Qingshu, the three elders of Heiyu evil sect never attacked him. Instead, he used an extremely remote locking technique, so that song Qingshu was directly fixed and unable to move away. "It''s just body immobilization. You look down on people!" Song Qingshu gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth and tried his best to get rid of the body fixing technique. "Ah! The general trend of heaven and earth! " Facing the fierce struggle of song Qingshu, the three elders of Heiyu evil sect reddened their necks, clenched their fists and roared. In a word, the breeze on the sky gathered around Song Qingshu, forming a chain made up of breeze. Song Qingshu couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. "Feng Jian villa! Don''t you do it yet? This boy is too evil. My Golden hoop order can''t seal him for too long! " In the face of song Qingshu''s increasingly fierce struggle, the three elders of Heiyu evil sect have been able to take off. "Song Qingshu, I didn''t want to kill genius. Unfortunately, you are so jealous!" When the vice villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa heard this, he directly waved a sword and stabbed song Qingshu with the invincible sword of the unity of heaven and sword. "Tianjian used to kill Yuanying generation. Song Qingshu, you can be proud!" With the cold sound of the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa, a huge sword about 100 feet long fell from the sky. He stabbed song Qingshu directly with supreme authority. The sword meaning is towering. It seems to be breaking new ground! The edge of the Heavenly Sword is unstoppable. It is many times stronger than the sword of the law enforcement captain of Fengjian villa. Use the Yuanying strongman of the black feather evil sect to perform the body fixing technique with the general trend of heaven and earth. Then let Yuanying strongman of Fengjian villa wield the sky breaking sword. Song Qingshu is the first one to have such treatment since the establishment of the three major gates However. Although song Qingshu''s body shape was determined. The hell platform in his hands is still free to come and go. "Limitless impact!" Song Qingshu read gently. The hell platform, which was originally suspended on him, suddenly grew hundreds of times, like a hill, smashed at the sky sword. Dang! As soon as the blade of the Heavenly Sword touched the hell platform, it made a toothy metal friction explosion. Sparks splashed on the blade of Tianjian sword. It was gorgeous. "Song Qingshu, this sword integrates all my sustenance for kendo. I can be said to be one with it!" "With a broken stone, do you think you can stop me?" The deputy leader of Fengjian mountain villa shouted at Song Qingshu while desperately urging Tianjian. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "What stops you is not a stone, but hell!" "Undead corrosion!" With song Qingshu''s murmur, black smoke suddenly appeared on the hell stage. The sky sword, which was originally extremely sharp, just touched the rolling black smoke and directly turned into a piece of scrap iron Chapter 287 The Heavenly Sword was originally just a magic sword that changed from nothing to illusion after the sword power reached the sky. Today''s sword, which had no entity, was corroded like scrap iron The three elders of Heiyu evil sect were surprised when they saw that Tianjian was broken in an instant. Then he looked back at the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa and wanted to ask him what had happened: "Feng Jian villa! What''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it mean that the sword technique of Fengjian mountain villa is divine? " "Doesn''t it mean that everything can''t compete when the Heavenly Sword comes out?! What''s the matter with you now? " However, the vice villa leader of Fengjian villa ignored him. The Deputy villa leader held his sword in his hand. He was so powerful that he stood in place, frowning and looking frightened If you look closer. You can see that the deep part of the eyes of the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa is dark, without even a little luster. Only song Qingshu knows why. The vice villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa stood still after a sword. This is not because he gave song Qingshu face, nor because he regretted, so he didn''t want to play the sword again. The reason is simple. He''s dead. The vice villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa integrated his cultivation and sustenance into Tianjian. However, the hell platform of song Qingshu directly corrodes the Heavenly Sword with countless innocent souls on the hell platform. Together, it will corrode the vice villa leader''s mind of Fengjian villa. A peerless Yuanying strong man died silently "Vice villa leader! If you stay still, I''m dead! " The black feather evil sect felt song Qingshu''s struggle and roared fiercely. "Broken!" A cold light flashed across song Qingshu''s eyebrows, and then he roared, which directly broke the body fixing skill of Heiyu evil sect. At this time, the three elders of Heiyu evil sect are already sweating, and their strength is greatly reduced compared with before. In order to restrain song Qingshu''s actions. The three elders of Heiyu evil sect directly burned their vitality, and even lost their blood essence But it''s a chance that I''ve tried my best to win. But still did not cause any harm to song Qingshu. At this point, the three elders of Heiyu evil sect became more and more angry. Finally, he turned around and said to the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa: "I took great pains to trap this son, but your excellency only made a sword." "When a sword is blocked, he is discouraged. There is no better way. The people who seal sword mountain villa are really so frustrated?" However, despite the cynicism of the three elders of Heiyu evil sect, the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa still remained motionless. It was as if he had just been fixed. Seeing this, the three elders of Heiyu evil sect frowned, and then carefully observed the Deputy villa leader. "Don''t look, his soul is dead. Now standing there is only the body of a strong Yuanying." Song Qingshu pinched his stiff shoulder, smiled coldly, and said to the three elders of Heiyu evil sect. The three elders were so frightened that they jumped directly and were more than ten feet away from the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian villa. He was already a little pale, but now he was very white, just like a zombie crawling out of the coffin. "Impossible! I just used the body immobilization method. How did you kill his soul? " The three elders of Heiyu evil sect seriously recalled what had just happened. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He told song Qingshu his doubts. Song Qingshu''s mouth slightly reminds: "Do you want to know?" The three elders nodded without hesitation. Song Qingshu smiled lightly, then took back the hell platform in the sky, threw it out, and suppressed the three elders of Heiyu evil sect: "Ask it!" Originally in the hands of song Qingshu, it was a particularly small hell platform. Once again, he turned into a hill like shape and hit the three elders hard. The three elders of Heiyu evil sect deserve to be the old Yuanying strongman. Facing the blow of song Qingshu, if what he did was not to carry it foolishly, but to float quietly. He intends to avoid the edge of song Qingshu, find out the weakest weakness of song Qingshu and defeat it. Unfortunately, after hard work, the three elders found out in despair. Song Qingshu has no weakness, but is full of edge The palm of the three elders was as black as jade. After a roar, they outlined the general trend of heaven and earth and photographed song Qingshu: "Da Wu Tun Tian Zhang!" However, song Qingshu took his time and slapped Da Wu tuntian''s palm with his palm: "Great wasteland prisoner tianzhang!" The two palms touched each other, shaking the sky. The three elders of Heiyu evil sect are not as deep as song Qingshu. They are photographed spitting blood and flying out. The three elders first wiped the blood stains from their mouths, then drew a black steel sword from the void, put it horizontally in front of them and recited the formula. After a light buzz, the black steel sword turned into countless three legged crows, floating between heaven and earth. "Juggling makes me laugh? Then you succeeded. " Song Qingshu looked at the crows far away in the sky, sneered and said. Hearing the speech, the three elders of the black feather evil sect directly burst into blue veins: "Song Qingshu, I will never die with you today!" "Black feather evil sword, 36000 cuts!" With the roar of the three elders, the world suddenly trembled slightly. Song Qingshu has not yet figured out the reason. A black wind has come to song Qingshu. When the gale was in front of him, song Qingshu suddenly found that the so-called gale was a group of black crows. Unlike before. At this time, the three legged crows with different sword Qi and sword meaning came to song Qingshu with a strong wind. Among them, there are 36000 crows, so there are more than 36000 cuts, which is more terrible than thousands of cuts. "You have exhausted the changes of kendo. Although it has some meaning, it is still not strong enough." "Really strong, there should be only one sword!" Song Qingshu finished, picked up the purple blood soft sword and cut a simple broken sword. Break 36000 swords with the power of one sword. Not only that, Lianmian Jianyi also directly cut the three elders in half. Yuanying was shattered and lost some vitality. Today, the real strength of song Qingshu has reached the double of yuan and Ying. The elder of Tangmen Valley, who was bleeding from his chest, looked at the two fallen masters and laughed in despair: "Hahaha, first killed the Deputy villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa, and now killed the three elders of Heiyu evil sect." "Song Qingshu, if you don''t even let me go now, you will face endless pursuit of the three main gates!" Song Qingshu took his sword and walked slowly in front of him: "So what?" The great elder of Tangmen valley was silent and stopped talking. In the lightning flint room, the great elder of Tangmen Valley suddenly became angry and waved the poisoned silver needle hidden in his sleeve: "Rainstorm pear flower needle!" Chapter 288 If the Buddha anger lotus is the overlord of firearms in concealed weapons. Then the rainstorm pear flower needle is the emperor of the cold weapon in the concealed weapon! Tangmen Valley is based on "left rainstorm pear flower, right Buddha anger lotus." It is famous for its great prestige, which has laid the name of the concealed weapon bulk door. As a result, although Yuanying is the least powerful in Tangmen Valley, the strength of Jindan friar is also somewhat poor. But for hundreds of years, it has never declined from the three major gates. Among them, rainstorm pear flower needle has also contributed too much to Tangmen valley. The manufacturing process of rainstorm pear flower needle is also difficult. Even the great elder of Tangmen Valley has only one hair in his hand. Therefore, he must ensure that when song Qingshu''s vigilance is most relaxed, thunder will take action! Before the sound of breaking the air came, 27 silver nails came at the twenty-seven points of song Qingshu''s body! Song Qingshu was stunned by the speed. "Leiling Fengshen leg!" After being slightly stunned, song Qingshu almost subconsciously exercised his body method. It was also the moment before the poisoned silver needle reached the skin of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu gave birth to a remnant shadow at his feet. The shadow was very unreasonable and illusory. It''s too dangerous to avoid 27 poisoned silver needles one by one. Dang! When he reached the 26th, song Qingshu waved a purple blood soft sword, which came with a crisp collision of metal. The silver needle was directly cut off by song Qingshu from the middle. "The torrential rain pear flower needle has an unknown empty return. The urgency in the urgency is like running thunder. It really deserves to be the king of concealed weapons." Song Qingshu bent down and picked up the rainstorm pear flower needle cut in half. Looking at its sharp cold, Song Qing exclaimed with a smile. Although it was an inner admiration, it sounded like death''s whisper to the great elder of Tangmen valley. "Are you a man or a ghost? Even the double strong of Yuanying had to die before my rainstorm pear flower and Buddha anger lotus. " "Why are you safe, even unharmed?" The elder of Tangmen Valley tightly covered the blood hole in his chest on his left hand. As he struggled back, he looked at Song Qingshu like a Shura devil. Song Qingshu smiled: "I''m song Qingshu, the man who killed Tangmen Valley!" Then song Qingshu directly waved the hell platform and smashed the great elder of Tangmen valley. The elder fought hard, and countless concealed weapons burst out of his sleeves at once. However, with a dull noise, the great elder of Tangmen Valley turned into a pile of meat cakes. "Ding, hell platform collected one Yuan Ying and one undead, and gained 11032 recovery experience points." At this point, the three major four Yuan Ying masters have all fallen. Song Qingshu, however, had never seen a wound on his body. This is the first time in Song Qingshu''s life to duel so many Yuan Ying experts, the most successful and the most dangerous! The duel between the four Yuanying strongmen and song Qingshu was very crisp. The law enforcement captain of Fengjian villa stabbed the strongest sword in his life. The vice villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa struck a sword of heaven and man. The great elder of Tangmen Valley is the Buddha anger lotus first, and then the rainstorm pear flower. The three elders of the black feather evil sect first slapped and then cut 36000. Every duel is a life and death line for song Qingshu. He must make sure that each of his knives is the strongest in his life in order to defeat these four people. It was a fantastic achievement to duel the four Yuanying masters with the six Golden elixirs. However, the facts proved that he did it Song Qingshu took a palm and took all the storage bags from the four Yuan Ying masters into his hand. Just about to count the booty, other golden elixir experts in Tangmen Valley shouted to song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu! You are so ruthless, aren''t you really afraid of my three revenge? " Song Qingshu smiled indifferently. Facing the speaker''s specific position, he immediately wrote down the 18 dragon subduing palms. A golden dragon fell from the sky and rushed unstoppably into the crowd. With a roar, the crowd exploded like thunder on the ground. The broken limbs fell from the air and looked particularly sad. However, song Qingshu''s eyes were still very cold, as if he had just killed a few flies. Then song Qingshu said slowly as he walked to the reincarnation Lake: "Song Qingshu is not afraid to fight with people all over the world!" With the most lazy tone, say the most overbearing words. And the attitude is so firm, like calmly expounding a matter of course. Such a sense of difference made the three disciples stunned. It was not until song Qingshu disappeared into the reincarnation lake that they came back to God: "Go and invite the seven elders of Tangmen Valley and the thirteen Disha quickly, and report the matter to the old Valley master!" "Quickly spread the news of the old death of three elders to the sect door and let the sect leader decide!" "Contact Hongjian mountain villa, Changxue mountain villa, tianbai mountain villa and Chongyang mountain villa, and ask them to send someone here!" "Send a secret order to let the old swordsman come here!" One order after another came from the reincarnation lake. These messages sounded like countless thunders through the three main doors. So far, the pursuit of song Qingshu by the three major sects has completely opened the curtain As the light in front of song Qingshu dissipated, he successfully entered the mysterious space of reincarnation lake. What appeared in front of him was a silvery waterfall soaring down from the nine sky, and some silly people standing in front of the waterfall. Song Qingshu recognized them as the five people who had just come to the reincarnation lake first. "Congratulations, all six people have arrived. The transmigration Lake inheritance will open in a quarter of an hour." With song Qingshu''s figure landing, a hint came from this mysterious space, which made song Qingshu happy: "It turns out that this reincarnation lake is a place where all six people can start to pass on after they arrive." "That''s great. I thought my chances were all robbed." Different from the joy of song Qingshu. When the figure of song Qingshu just appeared in the reincarnation lake, the people of sanchangzong were first happy. I look forward to seeing the people who live in the door from the light. But after the light dissipated, there was an endless sense of loss on the faces of the three main doors. "How did you get in? Why did Heiyu evil sect let you in? " The elder of Heiyu evil sect frowned and asked a question that the three people wanted to ask. Song Qingshu''s mouth slightly curved: "Naturally, I came in. Do I have to climb in?" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa takes the sword eyebrow lightly: "Bastard! A monk with six Golden elixirs dares to be rampant! " "Let me ask you, how did those people in Fengjian villa let you come in?" Song Qingshu laughed: "They couldn''t stop me, so I naturally came in." Chapter 289 Song Qingshu''s words, like a thunder on the ground, rang in everyone''s heart. "Hahaha, little fellow, I think you''re just like the old man. You''re a poor man with no door or sect?" After hearing song Qingshu''s natural reply, Pengshan couldn''t help laughing. Then Pengshan''s grandfather came up from the, patted song Qingshu on the shoulder and said with a smile. Song Qingshu nodded, still expressionless. "Since you have no school and only six Golden elixirs, you can''t talk big and flash your tongue." "You know, these people are the masters who eat people and don''t vomit bones." As he spoke, Pengshan glanced at the people in the three main doors. The cruelty in his eyes was hard to hide. It can be seen that the ancestors of Pengshan also had an unspeakable dislike for these three commodities. Song Qingshu saw the disgust in Pengshan''s eyes and knew that he should not be the one standing on the side of Sanda. Then song Qingshu''s face began to arc: "Don''t worry, elder. I''m just telling the truth. I won''t flash my tongue." Pengshan''s ancestor was stunned when he heard the speech and patted song Qingshu''s arm, which was also directly stiff. It''s not until Father Pengshan asks what to ask. With a kind smile on his face, the valley leader of Tangmen Valley moved to song Qingshu like a ghost: "Little brother, master Pengshan told you not to talk nonsense. Why are you still talking nonsense?" "Little brother, tell me quickly. Which side do you mean when you come in? Is it from Heiyu evil sect or Fengjian mountain villa? " "Or did the elder of Tangmen Valley ask you to come?" Although this possibility is not very great, the valley leader of Tangmen still thinks that one of the three sects should appoint song Qingshu to come here. Unfortunately, song Qingshu''s answer directly made the valley leader of Tangmen smile: "I came in by myself. The people of the three religions fought hard, but they still couldn''t stop me." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa said coldly: "With your golden elixir accomplishments? That is, I don''t deserve to draw my sword! " "If you don''t tell me the truth again, don''t you believe I''ll kill you here with my sword?" The two elders of Heiyu evil sect frowned and looked up and down at the song Qingshu in black. The elder of Heiyu evil sect smiled coldly: "Desperate resistance? Still didn''t stop you? " "Young man, do you want to say that you have slaughtered all the people of our three families?" Song Qingshu smiled indifferently and shook his head gently: "Never kill." Father Pengshan echoed: "That''s right, little guy. We don''t know how many kilograms you have. If you''re too arrogant, I can''t see it anymore..." Just when the ancestor of Pengshan was about to say something. Song Qingshu''s words completely let him know what real arrogance is: "In the realm of golden elixir, I only killed one person in Fengjian villa and several in Tangmen valley." "In Yuanying''s territory, I killed two people in Fengjian mountain villa, one in Tangmen Valley and one in Heiyu evil sect." In fact, song Qingshu can fabricate a reason to fool his identity. But somehow, song Qingshu didn''t want to do so. Maybe he just wanted to see the ferocious color on sanzongzhi''s face. More probably, he just wanted to tell the truth, so he said it. So simple, there is no other reason. However, his move really explains what a brave man is invincible. "Do you want to die?" "Hehe, the elder of Tangmen Valley has peerless concealed weapons such as Buddha anger lotus. Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" "Can you, a golden elixir friar, really cross the level natural graben and break the Heavenly Sword of my Fengjian villa?" After Song Qingshu finished. The people of the three sects couldn''t help shouting. The killing intention in the tone fluctuated and became more and more sharp. Song Qingshu no longer cares. Quite casually, I found a mossy boulder in the space of the reincarnation lake and gently stroked the dust on the boulder. Then song Qingshu sat down on the boulder and waited for a quarter of an hour to pass. Song Qingshu''s frivolity made the people of the three sects silly and looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should directly kill song Qingshu here. But the transmigration Lake inheritance will start. If you do it rashly, you worry about what will be affected. Just when the atmosphere between Song Qingshu and sanzong fell into inexplicable silence. The words of the two elders of Heiyu evil sect broke the strange calm: "You! Is his surname song? " Song Qingshu nodded proudly. The second elder of Heiyu evil sect looked serious and then asked: "Called Qingshu?!" Song Qingshu laughed: "No doubt, I killed the four elders of Heiyu evil sect! If you wait to go out, you can get the news of the death of the three elders. " "And I killed the three elders!" Finally, song Qingshu''s eyes crossed a wisp of cold light, murderous! Heard song Qingshu admit. On the contrary, the second elder of Heiyu evil sect regained his calm and looked at Song Qingshu like a dead man: "The fourth elder, a waste, died when he died. But I''m curious. How did you kill him? Poison? assassination? Or... " Song Qingshu shook his head: "If you want to know, try it." Hearing song Qingshu''s naked provocation, the second elder couldn''t help but get his blood surging and slapped song Qingshu: "Evil beast! Die! " "Great wasteland prisoner tianzhang!" Song Qingshu''s control of the great wilderness prisoner Tianzhi is now perfect. Facing the sacrifice blow of Yuan Ying''s double master. Song Qingshu didn''t dare to hold it up. In an instant, he condensed all his fingers into a palm and suddenly left at the two elders. However, just when song Qingshu condensed the palm meaning. In the mysterious space of the reincarnation lake, suddenly there was thunder, and then a thunderbolt hit the two elders hard. The second leader of Heiyu evil sect has long been a double master of Yuanying. He is also a person who reaches the top in any small world. But in front of this thunder, he seemed so weak and helpless. Before a scream came out, he was directly split into fly ash "Dick! Song Qingshu, how dare you... " The elder of the black feather evil sect looked at the two elders scattered in the wind and roared. A very domineering breath gradually emerged on him. At the moment when the elder decided to kill song Qingshu by thunder. A young child''s voice resounded through everyone''s ears, killing the great elder''s heart: "Hey, in my world, you are not allowed to use force by yourself." "The violator will be killed on the spot!" This childlike voice seems to have a soothing effect, calming all kinds of negative emotions of everyone present. Song Qingshu looked up with interest, looked at the place where the voice came out, and murmured: "Da Xi Yi Yin? Can you hear it here? " Chapter 290 Before Song Qingshu, he looked through various mysterious skills in the group of heavenly emperors. He noticed that there was an ancient sound wave script that must be practiced by children. That is the great Xiyi sound proposed by the infinite emperor. Song Qingshu also took time to download and study the mystery of Da Xi Yi Yin. According to Da Xiyi Yin''s skill description: "If you can master this sound wave skill, you don''t need to practice it. Ordinary words and sentences will naturally reveal the great Xiyi sound that calms people''s hearts and gods. And if you do your best, you can capture people''s hearts and souls and let people fall into a dreamland. " However, there is a fatal defect in cultivating this skill. That is, you must always keep your body in the form of a child, so as to unite heaven and earth. Recently, all the great emperors in the Tiandi group are also brainstorming to strive for the premise of whether they can overcome it. Only let people learn the great Xiyi sound, but don''t let the body always need to be kept in childhood. Song Qingshu could not practice this skill until the complete version of Da Xi Yi Yin was studied in the group of heavenly emperors. But he never thought that in this reincarnation lake, he could really see people practicing this great Xiyi sound. It can be seen that the reincarnation Lake owner is also a wonderful figure "Who is shouting?" The villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa also felt the extraordinary in the childish voice. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold the sword behind him and said with a frown. The valley leader of Tangmen also squeezed the lotus of Buddha''s anger in his sleeve: "One word calms the heart and one word soothes the chaos. What a strong man..." Pengshan turned his head and looked around. Finally, he pointed to a place in the waterfall above the nine days and said: "Who is playing tricks here? Get out! If you don''t come out, I Pengshan will be welcome. " Song Qingshu stood up, looked at the direction pointed by Pengshan''s ancestor and murmured: "What kind of existence will the elder who has practiced great xiyiyin?" Just after Song Qingshu spoke softly, the childlike voice sounded gently behind song Qingshu: "Da Xiyi''s voice has been lost for countless years, not to mention the inheritance of this world. How do you recognize it?" Song Qingshu hurriedly turned around when he heard the speech. A child carved in pink and jade, dressed in white, with a head of soft lake like hair. Like a relegated immortal, I don''t know where it came from and appeared in front of song Qingshu. "Huh?" The child whispered softly, as if he was really interested in Song Qingshu''s understanding of Da Xi Yi Yin. Song Qingshu is usually frivolous. But in front of this mysterious strong man, I dare not be too arrogant. Then song Qingshu gently hugged his fist, bent down and said respectfully: "I can''t say." The child looked at Song Qingshu with his big eyes open. After a long time, the child nodded and stopped asking questions. Every friar has his own secret. If everyone wants to know, isn''t he busy? The child thought like this and walked to the waterfall: "Someone asked me before, who am I?" "I am the Lord of reincarnation, just for those who are destined to wait here for countless years." "You can also call me reincarnation lake. I and reincarnation lake are one, there is no difference..." Don''t wait for the Lord of reincarnation to finish his words. The elder of Heiyu evil sect rudely interrupted him: "Hum! Is the Lord of reincarnation great? What crime did the two elders of Heiyu evil sect commit? " "You deserve to be called the Lord of reincarnation if you are so careless about human life?" The reincarnation Lord nodded: "Yes, I am great. If I want to, you all have to die here." "If you escape from reincarnation lake, I really have nothing to do with you." "Unfortunately, here, you have to follow my rules of the game! Violators will be killed without amnesty! " Speaking of the last sentence, the Lord of reincarnation, who had a kind expression, suddenly became serious. A bloody atmosphere of killing makes the silvery white waterfalls stained with countless red. There are too many forces that surpass Yuanying''s strong ones and emerge in this space. So that everyone can''t feel even a trace of resistance. "Lord of reincarnation, what are the rules of the game?" The valley leader of Tangmen was the first to bend down with a flattering smile on his face and respectfully asked the reincarnation Lord. The reincarnation Lord nodded and stretched out three white and tender fingers: "There are three rules." "First, in the reincarnation lake, unless I nod my head, it is absolutely not allowed to fight privately." "Those who violate this rule will be killed on the spot." "Second, there are countless rare treasures I have collected all my life in the reincarnation lake. When you break through the pass, you should rely on your skills, and I will not intervene." "But can you finally take the baby out of the reincarnation lake to the world? I want to review it myself. If I shake my head, you can''t take it away." When the Lord of reincarnation says the second point of the rule. The elder of Heiyu evil sect, who had been watching the Lord of reincarnation unhappy, despised it, waved his robe and said angrily: "So, what else are we fighting for?" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa also nodded and frowned: "What I said is, if we do everything we can to get the baby, you shake your head, we have to return it, isn''t that..." Pengshan ancestor echoed: "Isn''t it meaningless? Lord of reincarnation, you''re not playing with us. " The Lord of reincarnation remains indifferent: "Just play with you, what can you do?" Song Qingshu chuckled and thought that the Lord of reincarnation had some style. He was worthy of being an elder who had studied great Xiyi sound. Song Qingshu laughed and hugged his fist: "Elder, this rule is really too much. Otherwise, you remind us first. What baby, won''t you let us take out of the reincarnation lake?" The reincarnation Lord glanced at Song Qing''s book, and his tone suddenly became more gentle: "Don''t worry, there are more than ten million babies in the reincarnation lake? There are only three things I can force to stay. " "Even if I don''t let you take it out, I will give you some compensation. I have the right to comfort you." Hearing this, the faces of the ancestors of Pengshan and the people of the three main doors looked better just now. "Master, what about rule three?" The valley leader of Tangmen still bent down and flattered. The reincarnation Lord nodded: "Rule 3, if you have my fate, you must answer one of my questions. I want you to make an oath of life and death!" At this point, the five people, including song Qingshu, could not help frowning and confused. Song Qingshu and others do not need to understand the reason for the last rule of the Lord of reincarnation. The Lord of reincarnation has already got up, waved his sleeve and dispersed the vast waterfall in front of everyone. A gate of space appears behind the waterfall. Chapter 291 "If you agree with these three rules, come in." The Lord of reincarnation left the door of this space and spoke coldly to song Qingshu and others. When the door of space just came out, five people, including song Qingshu, couldn''t help breathing. However, after a long time, no one has taken the first step. The Lord of reincarnation turned his head and looked at the crowd coldly: "Don''t you have the courage?" "Well, that''s all for the reincarnation Lake inheritance. See you in a hundred years." The Lord of reincarnation said that, waved his hand, and then turned around to step into the door of space. Father Pengshan hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop the Lord of reincarnation: "Please wait a moment. I didn''t say I didn''t want to step into the door of this space, but..." The Lord of reincarnation snorted coldly: "It''s no wonder that when you''re half buried, it''s just a little Yuanying territory." Little Yuanying territory? When hearing this sentence, all the people present, except song Qingshu, felt their faces hot. As long as normal people know. Any sect, no matter how famous, no matter how inherited, no matter how many people. As long as there is even one master of Yuanying realm in the sect, this sect can stand proudly among the many sects in the world. At least it can become the existence of second rate sect. In a world where cultivation is limited, the practitioners who finally win the heaven are no more than the golden elixir and nine heaven. Only when we step out of Yuanying territory can we outline the avenue of heaven and earth and become an almost divine existence. Put it in a more straightforward way. Only among tens of thousands of ordinary people can there be a friar who can practice the golden elixir. Among tens of thousands of alchemy friars, only one can practice to the realm of Yuanying. But it was so difficult to reach. In the eyes of the reincarnation Lord, it is a witness of wasted time. This is not slapping their faces. What else can it be? After listening to the comments of the Lord of reincarnation, Pengshan''s father, who wanted to say something, looked green and red. He didn''t know what to do. Just then, song Qingshu slightly bent down and hugged his fist, and said to the Lord of reincarnation: "Elder, in fact, I think we can abide by the first two rules." "It''s just the third one. How can we make an oath of life and death?" I don''t know why. The Lord of reincarnation didn''t have a good face towards the four ancestors of Pengshan. However, when facing song Qingshu, a rare smile appeared on his face: "The signing of the oath of life and death is just for my peace of mind." "This will not be my action to bind you, and as long as you leave the reincarnation lake, this oath will be like farting." "So, you can put your heart in your stomach." Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled and asked: "Then, how should I swear?" Hearing this, the people of the three religions quickly pricked up their ears for fear that they might miss a word of the Lord of reincarnation. The Lord of reincarnation nodded and said particularly serious words in a young voice: "I hereby swear that if Jiang He asks for something, he will answer it. The bright moon is the evidence and the clear wind is the protection. If I violate this oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate and death will disappear." After hearing the words of the reincarnation Lord, song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly: "Jiang River...?" The Lord of reincarnation smiled: "In the world of mortals, my name is Jiang He. Beyond the six roads, I am called the Lord of reincarnation." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help but set off a storm in his mind: "Isn''t Jiang He the protagonist in the book of the Lord of reincarnation? Why are you trapped in this reincarnation lake now? " "Is this a coincidence? No, no, no, no matter how coincidental, it shouldn''t be so coincidental? " "System ah, what a huge fairy world did you give me?" "Forget it, no matter how complex the world is, in short, I will be the master of the world!" As soon as song Qingshu read it, he was excited and looked forward to it. How broad the world is, it''s really tempting for song Qingshu. The reincarnation Lord looked at Song Qingshu, who kept giggling, and asked in doubt: "Do you swear or not? If not, I''ll go. " Song Qingshu hurriedly grabbed the sleeve of the Lord of reincarnation, stretched out three fingers, and said with extra seriousness: "I hereby swear that if Jiang He asks for something, he will answer it. The bright moon is the evidence and the clear wind is the protection. If I violate this oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate it and death will disappear!" After a word, song Qingshu suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable rule wrapped around him in the reincarnation lake. "You can go in and take the treasure." Song Qingshu doesn''t need to know what happened to him. The Lord of reincarnation gently sprinkled his sleeves and sent song Qingshu into the space gate. After sending song Qingshu away, the reincarnation Lord turned and looked at the three main gates and the four ancestors of Pengshan: "Everyone, if you want to leave, now I can send you away..." Without waiting for the reincarnation master to finish his words, the valley master of Tangmen learned the figure of song Qingshu just now, pinched up three fingers and said seriously: "I hereby swear that if Jiang He asks for something, he will answer it. The bright moon is the evidence and the clear wind is the protection. If I violate this oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate it and death will disappear!" After talking, the valley leader of Tangmen rushed into the door of space regardless of the force of the rules wrapped around him. Seeing this, the other three people could no longer care about so many things. After swearing one after another, they rushed to the door of space. The Lord of reincarnation stands outside the door of space, looking at the back of several people, his face is still cold. "The secret of heaven makes me stay here." "But thousands of years have passed, why do I still stay here?" "The so-called predestined person, will you really appear here...?" The Lord of reincarnation thought of this, shook his head helplessly, and then fled into the door of space. The silver waterfall came down from the nine days, covering the door of space again in the depths of the waterfall. "Here, where?" After stepping into the door of space, song Qingshu first felt a light in front of him. After the dazzling light dissipated, song Qingshu was now on a huge eight trigrams map. Where the eight doors of the Eight Diagrams point, there are eight wooden doors that look broken. Behind the wooden door are patches of mist. No matter how good song Qingshu''s eyesight is, he can''t see through the scenery behind the mist. "No, the so-called life treasure of the Lord of reincarnation is such a broken place?" "I think I must have been cheated, that damn guy!" "This is not as good as the random Tibetan Pavilion in my Fengjian villa. What opportunities can it bring us here?" When the people of the three schools arrived on the eight diagrams, they were stunned at first, and then complained one after another. Chapter 292 Looking at the eight rather shabby wooden doors and the mist leaked from behind the wooden doors, father Pengshan couldn''t help frowning: "Why, the treasure inheritance of the Lord of reincarnation is so poor?" Song Qingshu smiled helplessly when he heard the speech. Indeed, after he launched a sweep, he found that the wooden door was really the most ordinary willow wooden door. Moreover, wooden doors have existed for a long time, and even two of the eight doors have been corroded by termites. It seemed as if the two wooden doors would collapse and crack with just one more push. After Song Qingshu pondered for a long time, he smiled: "It''s a little exaggerated..." When several people complained on the spot, the small figure of the Lord of reincarnation appeared in front of everyone again: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the most profound secret in the reincarnation lake. How do you feel?" The elder of Heiyu evil sect smiled coldly and said in a strange manner: "Hehe, if you hadn''t reminded me, I almost thought I had entered the wood house!" The valley leader of Tangmen shook his head: "Lord of reincarnation, if you really don''t have any inheritance, you can say it directly. After getting a gossip map, set up eight wooden doors, which..." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa disdained: "It''s just teasing me!" After hearing the complaints, the Lord of reincarnation laughed: "Yuanying territory is Yuanying territory." "I only know one and a half ways to outline the avenue of heaven and earth, but I don''t know where the real Tao is in heaven and earth." "If your cultivation is more refined, the old wooden door will not be in front of you!" The Lord of reincarnation said here and waved to disperse the mist in front of the wooden door, making the old wooden door appear more clearly in front of everyone. The Lord of reincarnation put his hand behind his back and shook his head in a circle in this gossip map. While walking, he said something: "Eight trigrams have eight gates." "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, DUI." "Its dryness is heaven and infinite." "Its Kun is the ground, endless." "Earthquake is thunder, Xun is wind, ridge is water, departure is fire, Gen is mountain, exchange is Ze!" "All things in heaven and earth are included in these eight gates." "I call it the pavilion of all things. All things in my life exist in the eight gates!" When the Lord of reincarnation said this, song Qingshu couldn''t help asking: "How do you get it?" I wonder if it was intentional. When song Qingshu spoke, the Lord of reincarnation didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning. Knowing that the reincarnation Lord walked slowly to the dry door, he stopped and looked at Song Qingshu: "Push the wooden door behind me and you''ll know everything." Song Qingshu nodded, then moved to the dry door. Before Song Qingshu reached out and pushed the door, the voice of the great elder of Heiyu evil sect came to song Qingshu''s ears: "Lord of reincarnation! I''ll push the door dry, too! " The reincarnation Lord nodded and looked indifferent: "Yes, only one door can enter at most one person at a time, and everyone can push open eight doors." "Whether you push the door or not is just a matter of time." After hearing the advice of the Lord of reincarnation, the elder of Heiyu evil sect still flew in disapproval: "Even if it''s a matter of time, I''ll go in first!" Facing the rude behavior of the elder of Heiyu evil sect, song Qingshu naturally didn''t have a good face and snorted coldly: "Do you want to go with the two elders of your family?" Hearing this, the elder couldn''t help getting angry and yelled at Song Qingshu: "Presumptuous! How dare you? " Song Qingshu smiled indifferently and then sarcastically opened his lips: "I dare scold you, so what about you? Do you dare to do it? " When the elder heard the speech, he took out the black steel sword directly from the void and planned to finish the song Qingshu with one sword. "One of the rules." Just as the elder was about to cut with his sword, the childish voice of the Lord of reincarnation came from behind the elder like a ghost. The elder heard the speech. Although he hated song Qingshu to the extreme, he had to put away the black steel sword. "Just let your little life linger for a while!" After talking, the elder directly pushed open the broken wooden door with dry words, and his figure quietly left. Song Qingshu looked at his back and felt a little uncomfortable: "Lord of reincarnation, I came to dry the door first, but you let him go first." The Lord of reincarnation still looks indifferent: "I asked him that there was no front or back, so why not push the door one after another. When he comes out, you can go in again." Facing such a Buddha like reincarnation Lord, song Qingshu was speechless for a while. When song Qingshu looks back. He found that everyone had pushed the door, leaving him standing alone. At this time, the Lord of reincarnation no longer paid attention to song Qingshu, but sat in the middle of the eight diagrams and closed his eyes. Seeing this, song Qingshu reluctantly opened his lips: "Lord of reincarnation, can I choose my own door?" The Lord of reincarnation is still speechless. After a long time, he nodded gently. Agreed, song Qingshu can act on his own. Watch the reincarnation Lord gently tap his head. Song Qingshu hurried to the door he was most interested in. "Qian is the gate of heaven, but after all, the sky is too clear and far away from the fireworks on earth. How can we get real power?" Song Qingshu thought so, so without hesitation, he pushed open the door of Kun and walked in towards the mist. The wooden door opened with a squeak. Then he closed it with a squeak. The figure of song Qingshu also disappeared in the sight of the Lord of reincarnation. "Each door can be pushed open. The different order of opening the door directly affects the final inheritance." "Song Qingshu, I hope the order you choose can be correct..." The Lord of reincarnation opened his eyes, sighed slightly, closed his eyes and whispered. After Song Qingshu walked into the wooden door and passed through the mist at the wooden door. A simple forest path appeared in front of song Qingshu. The path is made of pebbles of different sizes and shapes. It seems that there is no mysterious place. There is no danger Song Qingshu was so confused that he scratched his head: "After kunmen, that''s all?" After meditation, song Qingshu also shook his head gently and threw all kinds of ideas out of his mind: "Anyway, go ahead and say." Song Qingshu slowly raised his feet and carefully put his toes gently on the path. To song Qingshu''s surprise. The test he imagined did not happen at all. It was like stepping on a real stone road. "Is it difficult to walk and find the baby left by the Lord of reincarnation?" Song Qingshu doubted and whispered, and then walked forward. a step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu reached the seventh step, a mountain directly hit song Qingshu. Chapter 293 Boom! With a huge noise, a hill broke the sky. The mountain was on fire and hit song Qingshu hard. Song Qingshu felt the roar of the sky and smiled gently: "This is the profound meaning behind the Kun gate?" "Kun is the earth, the Lord of reincarnation, so you hit people with mountains?" "Unfortunately, don''t say it''s such a slow mountain. Even a meteorite like an urgent electricity may not hit me!" At this point, song Qingshu directly showed Lei Lingfeng''s divine leg and planned to shrink into an inch and jump away from here. But when song Qingshu''s footsteps began to float and the residual shadow gradually appeared. The indifferent tone of the reincarnation Lord resounded through the Kun gate for the first time: "The stone road behind Kun is 810 feet. Walkers need to be down-to-earth and feel the endless meaning of Kun!" Let the Lord of reincarnation speak. Song Qingshu''s illusory figure just glanced forward a few steps and stepped on the stone road again. At the moment when song Qingshu stopped, the mountains above the sky had hit him hard. Boom! With a loud noise, song Qingshu felt the blood churning in his body and scolded secretly: "I''ll go!" Song Qingshu was smashed by the hill, and his feet were directly trapped in the stone road, like a bog and swamp. Then song Qingshu raised his hand and was about to throw away the hill on his body. But. No matter how song Qingshu moved the hill, it never wavered. It grew behind song Qingshu like taking root. "Is it difficult? I have to move forward?" After such an idea appeared in Song Qingshu''s heart, it was absurd that he felt like laughing. But after Song Qingshu did his best, he found that he really had no way to take the hill Therefore, song Qingshu had to lament the abnormal test of the Lord of reincarnation. Carrying the mountains on one side, he then walked forward. Every step taken by song Qingshu is extremely heavy. He stepped out and cracked all the stones within half a foot. With each step, they were trapped in the stone road for an inch. The strong stone road was as soft as sand in front of song Qingshu. Fortunately, song Qingshu is extremely strong, even if he carries a small mountain behind him. He didn''t feel anything special except that he felt a little uncomfortable. So I took nine steps. From the sky, there were two harsh roars. Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help scolding: "Isn''t one enough? He''s going to kill me! " Don''t wait until song Qingshu complains. The two peaks, which are even larger than the mountains just now, put heavy pressure on Song Qingshu. Boom! Boom! With the two sounds, song Qingshu''s body on the gravel road disappeared to his ankle. Struggling Song Qingshu fixed the Qi and blood churning in his body, bit his teeth and then walked forward. In this way, song Qingshu took another nine steps forward. Five more mountains fell from the sky and hit song Qingshu again. This time, song Qingshu''s figure on the stone road fell into the depths of his legs Facing the eight mountains behind him, song Qingshu still feels strong. But I''m too far away from 810 feet. I''m afraid it''s not a good way to go on like this. Thinking like this, song Qingshu slightly adjusted his breath and opened the Tiandi group. At this time, the Tiandi group is also very lively. All Tiandi are busy discussing their favorite basic skills. Ye Tiandi: "Now we have already been promoted to the emperor of heaven, and there are countless esoteric skills along the way, but the more I think about it recently, the more I feel that the charm of the basic skills is deeper." Emperor Yan: "It''s true. I learned the lotus of Buddha''s anger and shocked the whole world, but now I think the first eight pole collapse is more interesting." Cruel Emperor: "Speaking of this, ladies and gentlemen, what way did you think of the Da Xi Yi Yin a few days ago?" Chaos controller: "It''s ridiculous to say that Da Xi Yi Yin is just a basic sound wave skill, but it has kept me busy for so long." Wu Zu: "Didn''t the group leader say before?" "Dao can be Dao, and it is very Dao. Every skill has its profound place." Looking at the chatter in the group, song Qingshu couldn''t help interrupting: "What is more, Tao is Tao. It is not endless and changeable, but simple like autumn wind and moon." "There are thousands of random roads. I walk all over the country together. Moving mountains is moving mountains, and reclamation is reclamation." "Why is it unwise to reclaim the sea by moving mountains?" "The way to move the mountain is perfect. It is profound and infinite." After Song Qingshu said these words, the Heavenly Emperor Group fell into a dead silence. Song Qingshu looked at the heavenly emperors who were no longer chatting. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He was worried about whether he had said something wrong. Wu Zu: "There are thousands of random roads. I''ll walk all over them together? Alas, it seems that the realm of the group leaders is not comparable to ours. " Chaos controller: "Yes! The words of the group leaders are simply impressed. I suddenly have a new way to solve the great Xiyi sound! " Emperor Yan: "Since the group leader mentioned moving mountains and sea, I really have a simple moving mountains and sea curse here." "Look, although this spell can only move mountains and seas, it is very simple and powerful." "If it is supplemented by other dharmas, you may be able to understand the lost path of cultivation." When Emperor Yan finished saying this, he uploaded the mantra of moving mountains and sea. Seeing this, song Qingshu immediately downloaded the mantra of moving mountains and sea, and then directly closed the Heavenly Emperor Group. As Emperor Yan said, the mantra of moving mountains and sea seems to have no other effect except moving mountains and sea. But cultivating it is very simple. Only half an hour later, song Qingshu was able to skillfully control the secret spell. "Mountain, get up!" With the light sound of song Qingshu, the originally heavy mountains of tens of thousands of kilograms suddenly became lighter than cotton. Even if the mountains are still tightly pressed on Song Qingshu, song Qingshu can no longer feel a little pressure. Song Qingshu felt the lightness of his body and smiled. Then song Qingshu pulled his legs out of the stone road and walked steadily forward. The number of mountains falling every nine steps has become more and more. From the first one, to two, then to five, and then to the last ten, it continues to grow. By the time song Qingshu finished the first 800 feet, he had no less than 10000 mountains on his body. Even though he had the mountain moving mantra granted by the Yan Emperor, he also felt the obvious weight and could not be as relaxed as at the beginning. Just after the 800 Zhang Road, the figure of the Lord of reincarnation appeared in front of song Qingshu. "How did you do it?" The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu, whose feet were still standing steadily on the gravel road, frowned and didn''t understand. Chapter 294 Song Qingshu smiled: "What and how?" The reincarnation Lord''s face is still indifferent: "How did you get here?" Song Qingshu shrugged: "If you don''t allow me to use body method and martial arts here, I can only come here." The reincarnation Lord shook his head, looked at the path in the forest all the way from Song Qingshu, and frowned slightly: "Kun gate is the second most difficult of the eight gates. The first seven steps are ignored, and then every nine steps will bring the pain of a huge mountain." "If you can walk a hundred feet away, then even if you are qualified, five hundred feet away is excellent." "But now you have walked out of 800 feet directly, which is perfect." Song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand: "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. By the way, what about the next ten feet?" The reincarnation Lord ignored the problem of song Qingshu, but then talked to himself: "It''s not easy to carry the mountain forward. If you are Yuanying Erzhong, you''ll reach the top after walking a hundred feet." "If you want to walk 800 feet, even Yuanying can''t do it! So, how on earth did you do it? " At last, the Lord of reincarnation flashed a wisp of cold light in the depths of his eyes, and he couldn''t tell what his attitude was. Seeing that he could not fool the Lord of reincarnation, song Qingshu simply said: "I''ve decided to move." The reincarnation Lord smiled: "My mountains are dug from the stars. They are very heavy!" "Even if you really have something to move, it can''t be so easy." Song Qingshu smiled helplessly: "Or an ordinary decision to move mountains may really not work." "But my move is definitely given by the great emperors. How can you think of its divine power?" If you think about it, song Qingshu is still respectful: "That''s probably my luck." The reincarnation LORD smelled the speech and looked at Song Qingshu coldly. Song Qingshu was happy and fearless, and looked at him lightly. Although the reincarnation Lord''s cultivation is unfathomable. After all, song Qingshu is a person who chats with the great emperors every day. Even if his strength is poor, he can''t have stage fright. long time. The Lord of reincarnation sighed slightly: "It''s the first time in thousands of years that I''ve seen you so strange." "Kun door, you have passed successfully. Go out and open other doors." What hasn''t been got yet? Where is song Qingshu willing to go? "Lord of reincarnation, you asked me to push other doors, but I haven''t got the baby in Kun door." Song Qingshu thought about all the effort he had spent on the way, frowned and said impolitely. The reincarnation Lord nodded: "So here you are." After that, the Lord of reincarnation poked out a jade card with Kun characters from his arms and put it in the hands of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu rubbed the jade plate and said: "Jade card?" The reincarnation Lord turned his back and slowly said word by word: "For those who pass the pass, qualification is silver, excellence is gold, and perfection is jade." "When you can''t break through, I''ll open the door of space for you and choose your baby by card." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled: "That''s about the same." "By the way, Lord of reincarnation, you told me that this road is 810 feet in total. What reward will I get if I walk through the last ten feet?" Hearing this, the reincarnation Lord''s icy face aroused an imperceptible smile: "If you can step over the last ten feet, I will give you a wooden token." "With the wooden token, you can get a baby you can''t imagine! It''s just that even if you''ve passed Yuanying, it''s hard for you to step over in the last ten feet. " Listening to the advice of the Lord of reincarnation, song Qingshu still disagrees. After all, he has the decision of the great emperor to move the mountain. Even if the last ten feet are strong, how can we defeat the emperor to move the mountain? At this point. Song Qingshu smiled: "I''d like to try!" After that, before the Lord of reincarnation had time to speak to stop song Qingshu''s behavior, song Qingshu had taken the first step of ten feet. "Come back, you''ll die!" The idea of reincarnation was stunned and hurried to say. Song Qingshu just took the first step. Above the sky, there was an exceptionally loud roar falling from the sky. Mount Tai, the eastern mountain, smashed directly at Song Qingshu. Boom! Sheng Sheng suffered a blow from Mount Tai. Song Qingshu''s Qi and blood kept rolling. He almost spit out a mouthful of blood first "Move the mountain!" Song Qingshu took a deep breath, calmed his Qi and blood, recited the mountain moving mantra in his mouth, and then walked forward step by step. When the reincarnation Lord saw that song Qingshu was able to walk at the last ten feet, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak clearly: "So... Is it really just what the golden pill friar can do?" When song Qingshu reached the third foot, Hengshan Mountain in the south, Huashan Mountain in the west, Hengshan Mountain in the north and Songshan Mountain in the middle. The five famous mountains that appear frequently in the monastic world, with supreme power, press towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu felt the ferocity of this time, gave a loud cry, and then turned his skills to the extreme. After the four roars stopped. The soles of song Qingshu''s feet fell into the stone ground at the beginning. We can see the importance of the five mountains. "Song Qingshu, if you can''t hold it, come back quickly and die here, but there''s nothing!" Song Qingshu shook his head, indifferent and speechless, and then raised his feet and walked forward. Next, they hit song Qingshu. There are Wudang Mountain, Qiyun mountain, Qingcheng Mountain and Longhu Mountain, which are the famous mountains and rivers of the four main roads. There are five sacred Buddhist Mountains: Wutai Mountain, Emei Mountain, Putuo Mountain, Jiuhua Mountain and Fanjing Mountain. Song Qingshu came to the last two feet. Huangshan, Lushan and Yandang mountains hit song Qingshu like King Kong''s entry into the world. Although these mountains are only the memory reflection of the reincarnation Lord, they are not really several holy mountains. But its weight has never been worse Today''s song Qingshu is already deep in the stone road, but there is still the last ten feet that have not been completed. "Song Qingshu! That''s enough, that''s it! At the last foot, the Kunlun mountain will fall! " "The power is so powerful that I dare not go there!" The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu deeply trapped in the stone road and shouted in disbelief. Song Qingshu shook his head and proudly said: "Is there a smooth way to practice? Don''t say one Kunlun Mountain is ten. I''ll try it! " "Ah! Moving mountains is limitless! " Song Qingshu clenched his tongue and took the last step without fear. Boom! When song Qingshu stepped out, a great roar came from the sky. Different from the previous roar, song Qingshu seemed to be heard in this roar. On Kunlun Mountain, the low praise of those noble gods and the happy songs of relegated immortals Song Qingshu roared: "Come on!" Chapter 295 In the south of the West Sea, on the shore of quicksand, behind Chishui and before Heishui, there are mountains called Kunlun. The emptiness of Kunlun is located in the northwest. It is the capital of the emperor. It is eight hundred miles and ten thousand feet high! As Kunlun slowly suppressed song Qingshu, the whole small stone road was covered by its shadow. Really block out the sun. This scene was like a scene of destruction, which made the reincarnation master with profound cultivation burst into a cold sweat: "Song Qingshu, give up. You really can''t stand it! Even if it is me, I dare not carry Kunlun mountain. " "I''ve solved the limitations of body method and martial arts for you. Retreat quickly!" After that, the Lord of reincarnation directly untied the restrictions on the body method and martial arts of song Qingshu. But song Qingshu was indifferent and speechless. He still stood proudly on the ground and did not retreat even one step: "I''m afraid I''ll be treated like this once in my life." "It would be a pity to retreat!" When song Qingshu stopped talking, the Kunlun Mountain, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, had severely hit other mountains on Song Qingshu. Boom! With the impact, other mountains were smashed away in an instant. The Kunlun Mountains were so powerful that after smashing the mountains, the unspeakable force directly pressed on Song Qingshu. Just for a moment, song Qingshu was half soilless. "Ah!" But nevertheless, song Qingshu did not choose to move his figure or give up the test that he thought was quite rare. Song Qingshu raised his head and roared like a wounded beast, turning the decision to move the mountain to the extreme. The boundless power of Kunlun mountain. Song Qingshu''s fierce resistance. The special struggle between the two splashed sound waves and shook the space in Kun gate. The Lord of reincarnation looked at the space where cracks gradually appeared and couldn''t care so much anymore. "Go back!" The Lord of reincarnation gave a dark sound, and then forcibly opened the door of space and threw song Qingshu out of the Kun door. Then he hurried out of kunmen for fear of being affected by the impact of Kunlun mountain. "Song Qingshu, how brave are you? Are you really not afraid of death?" The Lord of reincarnation looked at the smiling song Qingshu on the ground and scolded. Song Qingshu straightened up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on him with disdain: "Hey, Lord of reincarnation, I''m finished in the last ten feet. Should you give me something?" As song Qingshu spoke, he extended his hand to the Lord of reincarnation. His smile was like a rogue in the countryside. Hearing the speech, the Lord of reincarnation was stunned: "You..." Song Qingshu, the advocate of reincarnation, not only did not thank himself for saving his life, but brazenly asked for something. This is the first time in thousands of years. But song Qingshu did finish the last ten feet, and he had nothing to say. Thinking like this, the Lord of reincarnation could not help shaking his head and sighing, and then threw a wooden token to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu took the wooden token into his arms and smiled with great satisfaction. Song Qingshu, he doesn''t lack skill. Basically, all the skills in this world can be found in the Tiandi group. And it''s also the highest quality and best grade skill. Unfortunately. Song Qingshu is short of treasure. The existence of the Heavenly Emperor Group can indeed provide song Qingshu with the ability to practice martial arts. But it can''t solve his material needs. Now Song Qingshu has reached Jindan Liuzhong. Next, if he wants to improve his realm, he needs a large number of spirit stones! Therefore, song Qingshu must make a lot of money in this reincarnation lake. Then improve your cultivation strength as quickly as possible. When he came out of the reincarnation lake, facing the three main gates, he also had the confidence to fight. Not to run away Thinking like this, song Qingshu moved to xunman again. When song Qingshu was about to push the door, the helpless voice of the Lord of reincarnation sounded again: "You just came out of the Kun gate, and you have to step on other gates so soon?" Song Qingshu smiled gently: "Baby, the more the better." Hearing the speech, the Lord of reincarnation sighed helplessly: "Well, whatever you want." Song Qingshu nodded gently, then pushed open the broken wooden door with the word Xun and went in directly. After passing through the mist in front of Xun''s gate, a Baizhang Biwu platform made of black rock floats in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu jumped and stood on the martial arts competition platform. In front of him was not an enemy, but a broken armor that was already incomplete. "What''s the name behind the Sundance gate? Can you give me a pair of armor for nothing? " Song Qingshu looked around and found that there was nothing else except armor. He couldn''t help muttering. Just when song Qingshu didn''t know the situation. The original withered armor on the ground expanded slowly as if it were inflated. Song Qingshu frowned and looked at the bulging armor like a ghost. As the armor slowly swelled, the voice of the reincarnation Lord came into song Qingshu''s ears from nowhere: "Except for the two gates of heaven and earth, the other six gates are tested in the way of martial arts competition." "If you win the challenge at the same level, you are qualified." "If you win the two-level challenge, you are excellent." "Another two levels is perfection, and another two levels is the peak." After the prompt sound of the Lord of reincarnation, the armor has been fully formed. I just don''t know why, it should give people an extremely heavy bronze armor. When it stands up, it is particularly light. As if a gentle breeze could blow it upside down. "It is detected that the opponent''s level is Jindan Liuzhong, please select the challenge difficulty." "Ordinary difficulty, golden elixir six times." "Difficult difficulty, golden elixir eight." "Hell difficulty, half step Yuanying." "The highest difficulty, Yuanying double." The armor pulled out the dusty bronze sword. The blade pointed to song Qingshu. A rather hoarse voice came from under the armor. When song Qingshu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth flashed a radian: "Since I have reached the peak of kunmen, how can the other seven be perfunctory?" "I choose. It''s extremely difficult!" As soon as song Qingshu spoke, a rustling voice came from his armor: "Confirm the highest difficulty and the challenge begins." The armor said, and a gust of wind passed. When the wind stops, the armor will no longer stand in place. Song Qingshu''s figure did not move, and his eyes looked around quickly. "Behind you!" When song Qingshu found that the armor was not in front of him, he hurried to show Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and hid to the left like a ghost. The speed was so fast that song Qingshu even left a faint shadow in place. At the same moment, a rusty bronze sword stabbed the remnant of song Qingshu like thunder. "Xunman is the wind, so are you faster than the wind?" Song Qingshu turned his head and looked at the armor, sneering and opening his lips. Chapter 296 A sword pierced the air, and the armor man immediately changed the stab to chop, and ruthlessly chopped at the written door of Song Qing. The armor man moves lightly and fiercely, just like a hurricane that is about to roll over the earth. Seeing this, song Qingshu dared not produce any mentality of belittling it. At the moment when the armor man can bully him. Song Qingshu also pulled out the purple blood soft sword behind him with the force of thunder and slashed at the bronze sword with the sword pulling style. Dang! When the two swords clashed, there was a harsh metal roar. The sparks from the collision were dazzling. With this crisp and incomparable roar, song Qingshu and his armor were shocked to fly a mile away. Song Qingshu looked at his trembling palm and smacked his tongue: "It''s the first time I haven''t benefited from the first confrontation since I entered the golden elixir six." "The test of xunman is not as simple as I thought..." Without waiting for song Qingshu to finish, the armored man rushed up as if tirelessly. Dang! Dang! Dang! The bronze sword in the armor man''s hand was like a gust of wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he had waved no less than 80 swords at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was unwilling to be weak, and the purple blood soft sword in his hand shook into a lotus sword. Stop all the mighty attacks of the bronze sword one by one. The sound of metal explosion kept coming. Mars is shining brightly. "Die for me!" Song Qingshu opened the bronze sword with a move of armor breaking. Then stabbed the armor man''s heart. Poof! The bronze armor, which was already broken, was angrily sent out by song Qingshu, and directly broke a big hole in the bowl. Unfortunately, the armor is empty. Song Qingshu''s fatal blow did not play its due role. "If you don''t die, I''ll smash it!" Song Qingshu looked at the empty armor and first turned his mouth. Then he threw himself out of the hell platform and slammed into the armored man. Dang! The heavy mountain hell platform hit the armor man''s chest like a meteorite. With a muffled sound, the armor man''s chest sank deeply and his body flew backwards. "Is it dead this time?" Song Qingshu looked at the big pit in the armor man''s chest and said tentatively. However, the armored man seemed to have no pain. Then he got up and looked at Song Qingshu with empty eyes. The armor man was hit backward, raised his rusty bronze sword like anger, and pointed at Song Qingshu. He whispered in a rather hoarse voice: "The pole of the wind, Xun cut!" At this point, a gust of wind suddenly arose on the competition arena built of obsidian. The aura of heaven and earth behind Xun gate also fluctuated slightly at this moment. When the strong wind rises gradually, the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole space flows with collapse. Song Qingshu is clearly standing on the challenge arena. But now there is a sense of unrealistic vanity under my feet. It was as if he had stepped on a cloud instead of a stone. Song Qingshu knew that the next attack of the armor man should be his strongest attack. Outlining the general trend of heaven and earth is the best fighting method of Yuanying''s strong. Ordinary Yuanying strong people can only hook themselves with the power in heaven and earth. But now, the general trend of all heaven and earth behind xunman is wind! At this moment, song Qingshu suddenly lamented that he was an enemy of the world. Song Qingshu clenched the purple blood soft sword in his hand and smiled indifferently: "The feeling that the whole world is enemy is really not very good." "But I have to fight!" "Even if there are thousands of troops and horses blocking in front and thousands of people blocking, Qingshu will not be afraid!" The breeze is rising. The figure of the armor man and its bronze sword sneaked into the general trend of heaven and earth. With this gust of breeze, I came to song Qingshu everywhere. A gust of wind is also an infinite sword! When the wind blew over the Obsidian ground, a deep and incomparable sword mark appeared on the ground in an instant. The wind blew an inch of song Qingshu''s hair, and the green hair broke instantly. so to speak. At this moment, the whole world after xunman turned into a bronze sword. Sharp and unprovoked, so terrible! Song Qingshu took a breath of turbid air, closed his eyes and cleared away all the thoughts in his mind. "You have the sword of heaven and earth, and I have only one sword." "You have endless sword meaning. I only have one sword." "Remember, strong is not gorgeous, but simple!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes fiercely, raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand, and cut it fiercely against the coming strong wind! This cut focused on what song Qingshu saw, heard and felt among the heavenly emperors. He focused on all his energy and spirit from his practice. This sword is the best one he has ever seen in his life. Therefore, this sword is invincible! Even if the world is full of wind, it is still invincible. With the sword wielded by song Qingshu, the original surging wind and sword came to an abrupt end. No more, even a trace. The scenery in front of song Qingshu changed with the sword. The challenge arena composed of obsidian dissipated and was replaced by the eight diagrams that song Qingshu came to at the beginning. The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu''s back and thought about the cut that song Qingshu had just made in xunman. For a moment, even he was speechless. After a long time, the Lord of reincarnation sighed heavily, pointed to song Qingshu''s nose and scolded: "You... Are a pervert." "Are you really not afraid of death? It''s just a matter of dying first! " "If you can''t swing such a beautiful sword in the Xun gate, you''ve been stabbed into a sieve now, you know!" Facing the wrath of the reincarnation Lord, song Qingshu smiled indifferently: "I know I can swing that sword, so I won''t die." As he spoke, song Qingshu stretched out his hand. The reincarnation Lord looked at the palm of song Qingshu. He was so angry that he patted another wooden token in his arms on Song Qingshu''s hand. Song Qingshu hugged his fist, then turned and walked to the next door. I don''t know why. Just when he was only half a Zhang away from the earthquake door, he couldn''t get near the earthquake door. Song Qingshu shows Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and wants to fly directly to the earthquake door at a ghostly speed. But when song Qingshu met the zhenmen, he returned to the middle of the eight diagrams. "No matter who it is, among the eight doors, you can only choose to get two of them." "Once you get two tokens, you can only wait for the end of the game." "No more." Just when song Qingshu was confused, the reminder of the Lord of reincarnation came from the back of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu heard the speech, he turned his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of shock: "That is to say?" The reincarnation Lord nodded: "In other words, you can no longer open the dry door. Although the things inside are the best, it''s a pity that you''ll never get them." Here, song Qingshu knew the meaning of the Lord of reincarnation guiding him to the dry door from the beginning. Chapter 297 Kun is the earth and dry is the sky. Although song Qingshu thought the sky was too lofty at the beginning. But day by day, without one, it is not perfect. No more dry doors. Anyway, this is a pity for song Qingshu. After Song Qingshu was silent for a while. The expression on his face instantly changed from indifference to flattery: "Lord of reincarnation, do you think you can accommodate it?" "I can''t go too far. Just go in and have a look. I''ll come out right away." The Lord of reincarnation looked at the song book, which turned faster than the book, and couldn''t help laughing: "You think the rules can''t be broken." "Just now you came out, I advised you to have a rest. How do you know that you can''t wait to open the door?" Seeing things can''t be done, song Qingshu doesn''t think about anything anymore. He went directly to the Lord of reincarnation, sat cross legged, and quietly waited for Pengshan''s ancestor and the other three to break through. The reincarnation Lord looked at the plain song Qingshu and smiled: "Why don''t you plead?" "Don''t you really want to see the scenery behind the dry door?" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and smiled indifferently: "I really want to go in and have a look." "Yes." "Can I beg you to go in?" The Lord of reincarnation shook his head, and a joking expression appeared on his face. Song Qingshu rolled his eyes: "Well, then why do I do such useless work?" The reincarnation Lord smiled: "For peace of mind." "Otherwise, won''t you regret it? You missed a great opportunity. " Song Qingshu stopped paying attention to him and calmly figured out his feelings in kunmen and xunman. Song Qingshu didn''t realize anything special when he just went out. But now, after meditating and breathing, he suddenly felt two unusual smells lingering in his body. A kind of steady as a mountain. A light breeze. The two kinds of breath that did not match the edge at all are now intertwined and inseparable. Light as the wind, but steady as a rock. Indestructible, but flexible and illusory. As soon as song Qingshu read this, he was so surprised that he opened his eyes and looked at the Lord of reincarnation. However, before Song Qingshu spoke, the Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu carefully and said: "No matter which door you enter, the unique laws and regulations in that door will leave traces on people." "Those are the eight kinds of laws and regulations that I worked hard to get. If you can understand them casually, they are enough for you!" "But it takes ordinary people at least a few years to feel the existence of laws and regulations, don''t you?" Song Qingshu nodded proudly: "Moreover, I feel two kinds of laws." The reincarnation Lord shook his head: "From the beginning, I had a thorough understanding of the two laws and regulations..." "Song Qingshu, if I give you a few more years to grow up, I''m afraid even I can''t take any advantage in front of you." Song Qingshu smiled and opened his mouth with some doubts: "But even if I feel the existence of Avenue laws and regulations, how can I turn them into my own combat power?" Meditation of the Lord of reincarnation: "Generally speaking, the importance of this regulation lies in the experience every day and night." "Experience more points, you can feel more rules." "But if there is a strong man in the world, this avenue law can also become a sharp weapon to kill the enemy!" When song Qingshu heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "What is not the strongest in the world? Is there anything in it? " The reincarnation Lord nodded: "The ancient emperor, only then a group of people can compose the utilization methods of Avenue laws and regulations!" "If you are lucky in the future, you really find a way to use the laws and regulations specifically for you." "Well, your strength is at least twice as strong as it is now!" At this point, the heat in the eyes of the Lord of reincarnation is not disguised, and even his breathing is a little thicker. These topics of the ancient emperor are particularly attractive to anyone. Even for the Lord of reincarnation with profound cultivation. When song Qingshu heard this, although he still looked light on the surface, he had already set off waves in his heart: "The ancient emperor? Hahaha, isn''t this avenue law equal to the powerful combat power given to me in vain! " "No, no, no, it seems that we have to find a time to think about the laws and regulations of this avenue." The reincarnation Lord looked at Song Qingshu''s face as quiet as water, indifferent and meaningless, and said with appreciation: "I can''t even hear of the ancient emperor without being moved." "Song Qingshu, in a way, you may be too successful than me." Song Qingshu smiled and was about to say something. The door on the left of song Qingshu opened with a squeak. The valley master of Tangmen is wearing a ragged black robe with hair like a chicken nest. He limped out of the door with great difficulty, and his demeanor as a peerless expert was not restored. The reincarnation Lord looked at the embarrassed Tangmen Valley master, and his face was no longer friendly when chatting with song Qingshu: "The cross level challenge is successful and excellent. Take it." After that, the reincarnation Lord threw out a golden token and threw it into the arms of the valley master of Tangmen. The valley master of Tangmen looked at the shining dark gold token in his hand, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. When he left the gate, he thought he was a peerless genius of Tang clan Valley for 500 years, so he directly chose the difficult difficulty. As a result, his poison smearing concealed weapon had no effect on the armor man. Just when he was dying, it took three Buddha anger lotus to resolve the crisis. "Young generation, I got the golden token. I''m afraid you didn''t even walk through a door when you sat here?" After sighing, the valley master of Tangmen quickly put away the golden token, then looked at Song Qingshu and sneered. Song Qingshu glanced at the valley master of Tangmen, and then took out a wooden token with disdain on his face. Unexpectedly, when the valley master of Tangmen saw the wooden token in Song Qingshu''s hand, he laughed wildly: "Hahaha, a token made of wood? You didn''t carve it yourself? " "If you carve it, it''s just that it''s so ugly. It''s really embarrassing for our friars!" "If I carve such a thing, I''ll just hit it directly." Listen to the valley master of Tangmen. There is a hint of gloom in the indifferent look of the reincarnation master. Just then, with two squeaks, the ancestor of Pengshan behind Gen gate and the leader of Fengjian mountain villa behind Kanmen also came out one after another. Although they don''t look like the embarrassment of the valley leader of Tangmen, they look particularly defeated. Especially for the leader of Fengjian mountain villa, the mighty hair crown originally tied on his head has already spread out. How do you look, how do you look like a serious begga Chapter 298 Seeing that the leader of Fengjian mountain villa was so embarrassed, the valley leader of Tangmen couldn''t help joking: "I thought the Fire King Kong after I left the door was very difficult." "Now it seems that the scenery behind Kanmen is not so good." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa raised his eyebrows lightly, and his eyes were cold. He stared at the valley leader of Tangmen: "Your Excellency is serious." "I''m just a mess of hair and body. How can I defeat you burning duck?" The valley leader of Tangmen trembled with anger when he heard the speech. He pointed to the leader of Fengjian mountain villa and said in a loud voice: "I''m fighting over my level! It''s not easy to win in the face of Yuan Ying''s quadruple masters. Where can we care about face? " "You speak so lightly, I don''t believe you two are fighting over your level." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa was already upset at this time, and was even more annoyed by the valley leader of Tangmen. Then he pulled out the sword directly behind him. The sword pointed at the valley master of Tangmen and was murderous: "Have you said enough?" The valley leader of Tangmen smiled, pinched countless poisoned silver needles in his hand, and his eyes were cruel: "No! Not only did I not say enough, I still want to kill you now! " The Lord of reincarnation looked at the battle between the two and frowned. His tone was cold and plain: "If you want to die, you can do it directly." When the valley leader of Tangmen heard the speech, the smile on the corners of his mouth became even colder, and then took the silver needle back into his sleeve: "Don''t be too proud to seal sword mountain villa. Today''s humiliation will not be forgotten by Tangmen Valley!" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa inserted the sword back into the scabbard: "When the peach blossoms bloom next year, I will personally go to your sect to enjoy the flowers and drink wine to intoxicate the moon." "At that time, maybe Guizong will have to prepare more cups of good wine. People in our villa have admired Guizong''s peach blossom for a long time." The words of the villa leader of Fengjian mountain manor were as casual as gossip. There was no killing intention in the tone. But to the valley leader of Tangmen, this is the prelude to the war between the two factions. The valley leader of Tangmen sneered: "The leader of Fengjian mountain villa is really brave, and Tangmen Valley admires him." "Don''t wait until the flowers bloom next year. When the reincarnation lake is over, I''ll come to Tangmen Valley for advice!" When the leader of Fengjian mountain villa heard the speech, he snorted coldly: "If you want to die so soon, I''ll satisfy you!" Father Pengshan sneered at the debate between the valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa. It never occurred to me that two religious sects that have been handed down for hundreds of years have to start a war for boring face problems. Between the sects, it''s ridiculous At the thought of this, father Pengshan couldn''t help feeling happy that he was just a casual practice. Song Qingshu looked at the struggle between the two main doors and felt a sense of banter when a dog bit a dog. "Fight! The more intense the fight, the better. If you two scuffle, I can bear less pressure. " Song Qingshu looked at the farce with a smile in his eyes and was overjoyed. "Enough! Shut up! " "This is originally the place where I clean up and repair, not the place where you laymen fight fiercely!" "If anyone dares to speak again, I will kill him on the spot!" The reincarnation Lord listened to the fierce words of the valley master of Tangmen and the villa master of Fengjian mountain villa. He couldn''t help but get upset and spoke directly to teach him a lesson. At this point, the absurd farce has just come to an end. Including song Qingshu, the four people dare not say anything to annoy the Lord of reincarnation. For a moment, the atmosphere in the eight diagrams was particularly dignified. People dared not even go out of the atmosphere for fear of suffering from fish in the pond. The idea of reincarnation was no longer quarreled, so he nodded with satisfaction: "Those who go out of the gate choose to fight at the fourth level. Although they are defeated, they can also support more than a hundred moves." "The last sword of heaven and man is even more wonderful. It''s hard to be sharp and has unparalleled power. Considering everything, I''ll give you a half jade token." After that, the reincarnation Lord threw out half a jade token and was held by the leader of Fengjian mountain villa. "Thank you, Lord of reincarnation!" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa looked at the half jade card in his hand, his eyes were hot, and he quickly thanked him and bent down to thank him. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa is a genius of kendo. Just now he not only chose to fight by leaps, but also by leaps and bounds! It''s brave to fight against Yuanying Liuzhong with Yuanying''s dual territory. Unfortunately, the final failure made him think that he could not get any reward. Today''s half piece of jade token really makes a stone fall to the ground in his heart. "It is also rare for those who go out of the gen gate to fight with Vietnam and win easily." "It''s very interesting to have a clear body method and a cruel palm. Give me a gold token." The Lord of reincarnation said and threw a gold token into the arms of Pengshan ancestor. Father Pengshan smiled, put away the token and thanked him with a fist: "Thank you, Lord of reincarnation." Song Qingshu looked at the three people in front of him and thought for a long time. Two gold tokens and one jade token. Such brilliant achievements are indeed worthy of their own pride. It seems that Yuanying, the strong one in this big world, is still particularly powerful. "Lord of reincarnation, the four of us have got our own tokens. Then, when will the treasure house be opened?" When song Qingshu said these words, he glanced at the dry door intentionally or unintentionally. The reincarnation Lord shook his head gently: "You can''t open the treasure house until everyone gets the token." The valley leader of Tangmen doesn''t like: "What''s the matter with the old guy of Heiyu evil sect? The first one who came in didn''t say. He hasn''t gone out yet." "No, he''s dead in it, isn''t he?" Pengshan''s ancestors also agreed: "If he has died inside, when should we wait to go to the treasure house?" "Why don''t we open the treasure house now! If he comes later, he will choose later. " The leader of Fengjian mountain villa nodded gently: "That''s right." Seeing the three people who reached a consensus so soon, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, only interests can make a group of people closely connected." The Lord of reincarnation did not pay attention to the decision of the three of them, that is, he was too lazy to even refute. Seeing this, none of the three dared to take the initiative to speak again. The three of them were there quietly pushing me, but they parted unhappily again. Then for two or three hours, everyone sat cross legged with the Lord of reincarnation. While adjusting their physical state, the four waited for the dry door to open. I don''t know how long later, just before the four people could hardly sit still, the quiet dry door suddenly opened. With a scream. Like a broken string kite, the elder of Heiyu evil sect flew out of the dry door and fell heavily in front of the people. The elder of Heiyu evil sect turned pale, tried his best to look up, looked at the dry door in horror and whispered: "How could this happen?" "The rules of heaven, how can you count all in the door?!" Chapter 299 When the elder of Heiyu evil sect said this, the three people except song Qingshu couldn''t help showing a panic expression. "What did you... Say? "The way of heaven?" The valley leader of Tangmen couldn''t believe whether his ears had heard something wrong, so he asked. Although the leader of Fengjian mountain villa was nervous, his tone was still calm: "The rules of heaven will always exist between the universe and the universe." "How can we stand in this vast turbid world?" "Black feather evil sect, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to meet the scourge!" The elder of Heiyu evil sect shook his head fiercely and looked at the reincarnation Lord with firm eyes: "Impossible! There was nothing in the dry door just now, only a page of books. " "I meditated for a long time before I understood the words in the book." "If the Shiyu Avenue is 3000, then the heaven road is 3000, and what the book says is exactly 3000!" Song Qingshu picks eyebrows: "Three thousand heavenly ways, any one represents the heavenly laws and regulations of a world." "Do you mean that the Lord of reincarnation has collected the heavenly rules of 3000 worlds?" "If so, shouldn''t the Lord of reincarnation be connected with God? How can you still stand in the reincarnation lake? " As soon as he said this, the just aggressive elder of Heiyu evil sect was silent. It''s better to say one or two heavenly rules. But how can people other than the ancient emperor collect the three thousand heavenly ways? He really couldn''t think of or believe such a shocking thing. When several people fell silent, the Lord of reincarnation smiled and said: "He''s right. It''s really three thousand days." "Those who break through the dry door will pass if they understand a rule of heaven." "Two are excellent, and three are perfect." As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. Pengshan''s father pondered for a long time. His lips opened and closed, and his eyes were full of worry. Finally, he hugged his fist and, against the risk of being killed at any time, said: "Lord of reincarnation, although our world is not small, how can we accommodate three thousand heavenly ways?" "You forcibly accept the three thousand heavenly ways here. If it is leaked out, the world will be in chaos." "We Yuanying strong people may be able to survive, but what about the lives of ordinary people?" The Lord of reincarnation is still cold as ice: "That''s a matter of the world. I''m just sent by heaven to wait for someone." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa snorted coldly and pulled out his sword. The sword edge flashed cold and his eyes were dead: "How stupid it is to put a world in danger for one person!" Song Qingshu looked at the dry door plank eaten by termites and felt fear for the first time. He learned to destroy heaven in the emperor group, so he is also the most aware of the existence of heaven among so many people present. He cut off the way of heaven in the three worlds of Xianjian and supported a new way of heaven there. But that''s also because the way of heaven in Xianjian three worlds is too weak. That is, any strong Yuanying can dominate there. Now, if the three thousand days after Qianmen reveals the rules in this world. Then the world will go to the most extreme destruction. It will even spread to other worlds. Even emperors far away in the world may not escape disaster. At that time, with the cultivation of song Qingshu, he could naturally escape. But those old friends in emperor Zong "No, you can''t let this happen!" As soon as song Qingshu read this, he also moved to the Lord of reincarnation with a serious look: "The Lord of reincarnation, the three thousand heavenly way, must not be hidden here. If disaster does not occur, let it be." "If there is a disaster, in addition to the people in this big world, there are other worlds that cannot escape death..." The Lord of reincarnation stretched out his hand and directly interrupted song Qingshu''s remarks. Then the Lord of reincarnation carried his little hand behind his back and walked to the dry door. He was silent for a long time. "Alas, you are too weak." "These problems don''t need you to worry about." "All you can do is become stronger and stronger until you can share my worries." The Lord of reincarnation looked back at all the people present, sighed and opened his lips. Hearing this, song Qingshu wanted to say that he could help eliminate the laws and regulations of heaven. But before Song Qingshu spoke, the Lord of reincarnation snorted coldly: "Reincarnation Lake inheritance continues. If anyone else says something out of the question, don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as this remark was made, song Qingshu had to give up temporarily. After all, the Lord of reincarnation is a little more dangerous than the three thousand days. "It''s really disappointing that you don''t understand a piece of heaven''s laws and regulations." "I have strength but no understanding. Such a person doesn''t deserve my baby!" The Lord of reincarnation gave a cold look at the elder of Heiyu evil sect and said coldly. Hearing this, the elder of Heiyu evil sect angrily retorted: "The laws of heaven, how lofty is that?" "Don''t say it''s me, or the Supreme Master whose cultivation is far better than that of Yuanying. He doesn''t dare to say that he must understand the laws and regulations of heaven." "Lord of reincarnation, you are so unfair!" When the Lord of reincarnation heard this, he laughed: "Who told you to go dry at the beginning? You chose the road. Why don''t you blame me? " The elder of Heiyu evil sect heard the words and didn''t know how to speak. Song Qingshu looked at the big elder of Heiyu evil sect with a blue and red face and smiled coldly: "I knew at that time to fight evil. What do you think now?" The elder of Heiyu evil sect was angry. Now he is even more angry when listening to the stimulation of song Qingshu: "Qingshu children! You have stimulated me again and again. Do you really want to die? " "I swear to death in the name of the black feather evil sect. When I go out, I will skin and bone you, swallow its blood and eat its meat!" Song Qingshu was threatened by the great elder of Heiyu evil sect, and still had a light smile on his face: "If I hadn''t looked at the face of the reincarnation Lord, I wouldn''t let you die now." The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu, and a joking smile appeared in his eyes, and then played a snap finger. Pop. With this crisp sound. Song Qingshu and the elder of Heiyu evil sect fell into the eight diagrams. "Where is this?" Song Qingshu felt that his feet were empty and there was no time to adjust his body''s center of gravity. He stood on the ground again. Song Qingshu glanced around and opened his lips. After scanning, song Qingshu found that he was surrounded by a foreigner from the black feather evil sect who was also standing at a distance of 100 feet. Nothing else. Just when both of them looked confused, the voice of the Lord of reincarnation came from the sky: "Two, the place where you stand now is called the reincarnation arena!" Chapter 300 "Reincarnation arena?" Song Qingshu stepped on the arena made of unknown materials and frowned. After hearing the words "reincarnation arena", the elder of Heiyu evil sect looked at Song Qingshu with cruel eyes: "Since this is called reincarnation arena, does it mean..." The voice of the reincarnation Lord came from the sky: "Nature can fight, regardless of life and death!" "This reincarnation arena is made up of the ashes of the stars and the universe." "Even those who are far beyond the realm of Yuanying can''t break them." "You can play on it at will, without considering others." Song Qingshu sneered: "I don''t care about the decisive battle. I just want to see what''s in your treasure house." "Lord of reincarnation, can you let me take what I deserve first?" "The life and death duel at this time seems meaningless to me." The Lord of reincarnation said indifferently: "It may seem meaningless to you, but it''s a big play I''ve prepared for all the treasure hunters." "Anyone who hasn''t got a token can kill others through this reincarnation arena." "Then grab the token from others and find the baby you need." At this point, the cruelty in the eyes of the great elder of the black feather evil sect has completely changed into the heat of greed. He never got a token now. He thought he would return empty handed. But he didn''t know that the Lord of reincarnation would reward such a good opportunity! This time, even if he had no grievances with song Qingshu, song Qingshu was also a dying man in his eyes. The elder of Heiyu evil sect was happy, but song Qingshu was particularly angry: "Is there a mistake? I earned my token myself. Why should I duel! " The Lord of reincarnation smiled coldly: "What do you want?" Song Qingshu''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly a light flashed through his mind: "If I win, I''ll go inside the dry door!" The Lord of reincarnation seemed to have known the requirements of song Qingshu for a long time, and there was no unexpected expression on his face. Just the smile around the corner of the Lord of reincarnation''s mouth becomes more profound. After a long time, four words came from above the sky: "Yes. War! " With a sound like thunder. The breath on the elder of the black feather evil sect suddenly appeared like a volcanic eruption. "Yuanying Yizhong!" "Yuan Ying duo!" "Yuan Ying triple!" Under the cold gaze of song Qingshu, the breath of the elder of Heiyu evil sect broke through the natural barrier of Yuanying double in one breath! After breaking through the triple of Yuanying, the elder of Heiyu evil sect took a cold look at Song Qingshu: "How?" The three people on the Eight Diagrams felt the majestic breath of the great elder of the black feather evil sect and couldn''t help looking at each other. "Unexpectedly, he has reached the triple realm of Yuanying..." "I thought Yuanying''s double peak was his strongest strength. Alas, it seems that he is really too strong." "Black feather evil sect, a triple master of Yuanying, can only be a big elder?" The valley leader of Tangmen, the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa, and the three ancestors of Pengshan lost their at least high spirits. Each worried and whispered in his heart. Song Qingshu looked at the elder of Heiyu evil sect and nodded seriously: "Yuan Ying''s triple is OK." In fact, the elder of Heiyu evil sect never really took song Qingshu in his eyes. Today''s revealed realm is just his despair and helplessness in order to see song Qingshu''s face. However, he didn''t think of it. Song Qingshu''s complacency was only exchanged for one sentence: "Not bad." Thinking of this, the elder of the black feather evil sect outlined a morbid smile: "Song Qingshu, I really doubt that you are really capable and proud." "Or do you really have a bad brain and want to provoke me in various ways?" Song Qingshu indifferently drew out the purple blood soft sword behind him and looked at the elder coldly: "Proud or ill, speak with a sword." "Then go to hell! The black fog swallowed the sky! " The elder of Heiyu evil sect completely lost even a trace of smile on his face, condensed a dark cloud in his hand, and patted song Qingshu away. The dark clouds rolled and circled in the air. In an instant, they became a ferocious black dragon and roared at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu pinched the purple blood soft sword tightly, roared softly, and cut it hard against the sky. "Sky breaking style!" The sword is like a rainbow. It cuts directly into the sky! The black dragon carrying the general trend of heaven and earth. Under the cold blow of song Qingshu, it was directly broken into two sections. After a few ferocious distortions, it drifted between heaven and earth. When song Qingshu waved this sword, the empty door in front of him opened wide. Electro optic flint room. The elder of Heiyu evil sect sneaked in like a ghost, and the thunder tried to kill song Qingshu: "Silent void palm!" Song Qingshu shows Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg, and his whole body hides to the right like a ghost, leaving a faint residual shadow. The elder slapped through the residual shadow and patted it heavily on the reincarnation arena. Boom! With a slap on the ground, there was an extremely loud explosion like thunder on the ground. A big hole of ten feet wide was also broken in the challenge arena. Song Qingshu''s figure drifted lightly, and he was tens of feet away from the great elder of Heiyu evil sect in the blink of an eye: "Elder, good skill. The black dragon just pretended to attack. The ghostly pace and ruthless palm intention are the killing moves." "If I didn''t have Lei Ling Fengshen legs, I''m afraid this killing move would be enough for me to drink a pot?" The elder of Heiyu evil sect lost his blow, and his face looked uncertain: "Enough for you to drink a pot?" "If you dare to confront me head-on, my palm will be enough to end you directly!" Upon hearing the speech, song Qingshu laughed and raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand. The blade pointed directly at the elder of Heiyu evil sect: "It is said that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, elder. Is that all your strength?" Looking at the banter of song Qingshu''s brain and face, the great elder of Heiyu evil sect shouted: "Bastard, but it''s just the golden pill friar! If I exert all my strength, a sword will nail you to death! " "The natural moat between Jindan and Yuanying, I want to..." Don''t wait for the elder General of Heiyu evil sect to finish. The blade of song Qingshu''s sword had pierced his chest and the clothes on the left. Even a little chill on the sword edge had worn through his clothes and into his mind. Until this moment, the figure of song Qingshu gradually emerged in front of him. The song Qingshu, which originally stood dozens of feet away, has dissipated as a remnant "Elder, you are too broad and noisy. Basic sword style and enemy killing style!" In the lightning flint room, all the actions of song Qingshu became turtle speed in the eyes of the elder of Heiyu evil sect. So that the characters formed by song Qingshu''s mouth were all seen by him one by one. Chapter 301 Song Qingshu squatted slightly and walked steadily. Song Qingshu''s left hand grasped the handle of the purple blood soft sword, and his right hand firmly against the handle. The sword power is infinite. He stabbed the elder of Heiyu evil sect in the chest. It only takes another tenth of a breath. The purple blood soft sword will directly penetrate the chest of the great elder of the black feather evil sect and directly pierce his heart! Then song Qingshu would turn the purple blood soft sword hard and directly shake the heart of the three strong Yuan Ying into pieces. Unfortunately. One tenth of a breath may blink in the eyes of ordinary people. But this time is enough for a strong Yuanying! "Black shield!" It''s between the electro-optic flint. The elder of the black feather evil sect gave a fierce shout, and in the twinkling of an eye he propped up an ink shield. He separated his chest from the blade of song Qingshu. Crackling Song Qingshu''s sword edge was tightly against the black shield of the great elder of Heiyu evil sect, and a burst of sparks splashed between them. Illuminate the deep black eyes of song Qingshu. There are stars shining in it. More Than This. Between the two, the roar of Zhenyuan kept rolling, shaking countless turtle cracks on the floor of the whole challenge arena. See so. Among all the people on the eight diagrams, except the Lord of reincarnation, it is still a cold and subtle that has not changed for thousands of years. The faces of the others changed again and again, pale with incredible fear. "Lord of Fengjian mountain villa, what is the name of this sword just written by song Qingshu?" "It''s as quiet as charm and as cold as thunder. There''s nowhere to find it when you take it. When you see it, you''re dead..." The valley master of Tangmen looked at the sword that song Qingshu had just, and asked himself if he could not stop it. In his fear, he seemed to forget the argument with the leader of Fengjian mountain villa at the beginning and asked. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa was silent for a long time: "It''s really just the simplest way to kill the enemy. It''s extremely simple, but the sword power is not under me." The ancestor of Pengshan was stunned and sighed: "I''m dead." The valley leader of Tangmen also sighed: "I''m dead, too." They''re not talking in their dreams. If song Qingshu is against him, I''m afraid he''ll be here at most. Then he fell under this amazing sword. The Lord of reincarnation whispered: "Song Qingshu, you shouldn''t have this skill..." Song Qingshu tried his best to insert the purple blood soft sword into the black shield. Then directly through the chest of the great elder of Heiyu evil sect! "Song Qingshu, you are too weak and your blade is too blunt. Such a sword can''t kill me!" "Hahaha, in the final analysis, you are just a weak golden elixir with no means!" The big elder of Heiyu evil sect kept disturbing song Qingshu''s mood with words while holding his protective shield. Trying to distract song Qingshu. At that time, I will directly reach out and crush song Qingshu''s throat to draw an end to this farcical battle. However, listening to the ridicule of the elder of the black feather evil sect, song Qingshu was not angry. He didn''t even reply to the elder of Heiyu evil sect. Song Qingshu became more calm, like a lone wolf about to prey. Then he raised his hand just against the hilt and patted it hard. Pop! Song Qingshu''s palm is like a hammer, and unimaginable power runs through the purple blood soft sword. Directly stabbed on the black shield, and then there was a crisp sound and a spark. "Elder, go to hell!" With a roar, song Qingshu gathered all his strength on his wrist and stabbed him hard. The elder of Heiyu evil sect felt it. In an instant, he broke the shield around him. The figure retreated like a ghost. Reach out and hold it in the air. He devoted all his cultivation to hold the middle part of the purple blood soft sword. As long as he holds the middle of the purple blood soft sword, he won''t be stabbed to death. The blade of purple blood soft sword made a harsh friction sound in his hand. Sparks splashed out of his palm. The temperature caused by friction evaporated the blood in his hands and produced blood mist bursts. Song Qingshu continued to send the sword forward, and his body was full of vitality. Purple blood soft sword went on among the elders of Heiyu evil sect and stabbed into his chest. In the twinkling of an eye. The eyes of the elder of the black feather evil sect were suddenly gloomy, like a black hole. There was only a roar. The purple blood soft sword and the spark on his palm instantly disappeared. In the reincarnation arena, the Yin wind is making great efforts, and the star floor tiles are completely smashed, dancing with the Yin wind. The feet of the great elder of the black feather evil sect stepped into the floor like iron pillars, and they plowed out two very deep gullies. If the arena is not made of stars, it will directly crack the earth with this impact. The blade of purple blood soft sword had pierced his chest, leaving a deep wound, from which countless blood flowed. The elder of Heiyu evil sect pulled out the blade with all his strength, and then threw it out with song Qingshu holding the sword. "Hahaha, song Qingshu, look, you didn''t kill me, did you?" The elder of Heiyu evil sect paused a little and stopped the still surging blood with his strength. Then he looked up at Song Qingshu, who had lost some strength, and said with a wild smile. Song Qingshu got up with difficulty, raised the blade and pointed at the elder of Heiyu evil sect: "You have a hole in your chest and a wound in your hand." "And I''m unharmed. In this case, you won''t die now. It''s not far away!" The elder of Heiyu evil sect shook his head coldly when he heard the speech: "Your sword just now has exhausted your strength. Now you are just cattle and sheep to be slaughtered!" "In order to block your sword, although I have done all my cultivation in ten years." "But as long as I can kill you, it''s worth it!" Song Qingshu nodded and motioned him to agree with the elder of the evil sect. "It seems that you agree with me, so don''t let us waste our time." "Song Qingshu, I will remember you!" Seeing song Qingshu''s nod, the elder couldn''t help hanging a morbid smile on his face. Then the big old man of the black feather evil sect came like a ghost. Holding a black steel sword from nowhere, he stabbed Song Qing directly at the written door. Just then. The space behind song Qingshu suddenly fluctuated, and the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly disordered, as if a thunder had exploded in the dark cloud. The elder of Heiyu evil sect took a closer look. A hill like hell platform has rushed in front of him. In a hurry, he stabbed his strongest sword at the hell platform: "The remnant Wuxiao sky!" The body of the black steel sword turned into a heroic God black and roared away at the hell platform. Dang! Boom! With a metal blast. The black steel sword is broken. Then came another muffled noise. The elder of Heiyu evil sect vomited blood and flew like a broken string kite and fell heavily on the arena. Chapter 302 "Even if I have little strength left in my body." "But you finally forget that I have a million ways to kill you!" "This hell platform is a. If you can get up, I have more ways." "Elder, even if you reach Yuanying triple, you don''t see the real fighting method of fire, do you?" Song Qingshu looked at the big elder of the black feather evil sect who had an obvious dent in his chest. A smile appeared on his pale face and said slowly like hell Shura. The hell platform was as powerful as a rainbow. After hammering the big elder of Heiyu evil sect, it gently floated in the air. The body is light, like spring and snow. It is very different from the power just like thunder. Several people on the Eight Diagrams looked at Song Qingshu''s thunder blow, and their mouths were scared and couldn''t close again. "Lord of Fengjian mountain villa, you think your sword is like a thunderbolt, but how about this blow from Song Qingshu?" The ancestor of Pengshan swallowed his saliva, but there was bitterness behind him. He spoke to the leader of Fengjian mountain villa with a black face. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa shook his head, and there was no arrogance in his eyes: "Although Heiwu Xiaotian, the great elder of Heiyu evil sect, was temporarily flustered." "But with his deep realm of the triple realm of Yuanying." "Even if it is a temporary black roaring sky, its sword power is by no means ordinary... At least, I can''t break it at will." The valley leader of Tang clan heard the speech and smiled bitterly. Then he echoed: "Previously, we thought song Qingshu was just a madman who said some crazy words." "Now it seems that the Deputy villa leaders and disciples of our three sects outside the reincarnation lake have really been poisoned." When the valley leader of Tangmen said this, the Eight Diagrams suddenly fell into a dead silence. Song Qingshu''s first battle in the arena is not only the best test of the Lord of reincarnation for his current strength. It was also his first famous battle between heaven and earth. According to the reaction of the valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa. After Song Qingshu leaves the reincarnation lake, maybe he will face a lot less pressure. After all, no one wants to get into a pervert Although song Qingshu is only a six fold cultivation of golden elixir, it is still abnormal. Some of the people on the Eight Diagrams marveled at the profound cultivation of song Qingshu. Some people were surprised at Song Qingshu''s speed. More people worry about the end of fighting against song Qingshu. But only one person is still very dissatisfied with the performance of song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, you shouldn''t just be so right. There must be more secrets about you?" The Lord of reincarnation looked at the song Qingshu in his position and frowned. For the first time, I wondered if I really liked song Qingshu too much The debate on the eight diagrams is endless. Under the cover of the eight diagrams, song Qingshu could not know. The most important thing for him now is to end the great elder of Heiyu evil sect. Then choose the baby of the Lord of reincarnation by yourself. Thinking like this, song Qingshu held the purple blood soft sword in his right hand and gently held up the hell platform in his left hand. Step by step, as if walking idly, he walked step by step to the elder of Heiyu evil sect who fell to the ground. "Elder, I have to say that you are really strong." "First I stabbed him with my sword and never died." "Then, under the suppression of my hell platform, I just had a hole in my chest." "Tut tut Tut, but now, you''re not dead?" Song Qingshu put his foot on the sunken chest of the great elder of Heiyu evil sect, smiled and spoke, and rubbed his feet. The elder of Heiyu evil sect is already dying, and hundreds of bones have been shattered. And one''s accomplishments don''t exist. You can''t fight against song Qingshu anymore. But still. The expression on the face of the eldest elder of Heiyu evil sect was still ferocious, so he looked at Song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu! Do you know who I am? Have you figured out what will happen after you kill me? " When song Qingshu heard the speech, he first drew a radian from the corners of his mouth, and then smiled. At last he burst out laughing. The elder of Heiyu evil sect shouted: "What are you laughing at!" Song Qingshu''s smile suddenly stopped, his indifference returned to the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were as cold as ice: "I laugh at your stupidity!" "There are three levels of Yuanying in the air, but the actual combat experience is sparse and ordinary." "And without the heart of the brave, even now, we only know how to suppress people with momentum!" "What''s more, black feather evil sect, is it very powerful?" The elder of Heiyu evil sect listened to the words of song Qingshu, and his face was more pale. When song Qingshu said the last sentence, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood, which made his momentum more decadent "I''m the black feather sect! You can''t insult! " The big elder of the black feather evil sect gave a loud cry, and then tried his best to jump up with all his strength. He opened his body in the air, stretched out his hands and feet, held song Qingshu tightly, and roared in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu was calm and still sneered: "I''m insulting. What about you?" The elder of Heiyu evil sect said fiercely: "Then go to hell and confess your sins!" "Black feather secret spell, the light of destruction!" When the elder of Heiyu evil sect said this, there was no reason in the space to produce a little black light, which slowly gathered on him. A breath far beyond the triple territory of Yuanying, which the strong should have, surged out of him. Song Qingshu sneered: "Self explosion again? Can you villains have something new before you die? " At this time, the elder of Heiyu evil sect was deformed and could no longer hear any ridicule from Song Qingshu. In a sense, this is also a good thing. At least, he doesn''t have to feel helpless sadness at the last moment of his life. At the moment when the great elder of the black feather evil sect was shining. Song Qingshu directly waved the purple blood soft sword with his right hand and cut off the legs and hands of the elder of Heiyu evil sect. Then he opened the door of space and transferred the great elder of Heiyu evil sect to another dimension of Gobi desert. The laws and regulations of the world are more powerful than those of the elder of Heiyu evil sect. So although this is his most powerful self explosion. In this world, only the sand sea is blown up ten thousand feet high. They dissipated between heaven and earth, and could not find any trace of the great elder of the black feather evil sect. From the feet and hands of the great elder of the broken black feather evil sect. Open the wheel, return to the door, throw it out, and finally return to the original dimension. Song Qingshu completed this series of actions in less than one fifth of the time. The rapid speed of itself and the vitality of heaven and earth have just been affected by the self explosion of the great elder of the black feather evil sect. So song Qingshu is very confident that his little move will never be noticed by anyone. However. The Lord of reincarnation on the Eight Diagrams smiled for the first time. Chapter 303 It''s different from all the forced smiles before. The smile of the reincarnation Lord is heartfelt joy. It is a kind of comfortable smile to get rid of the sad clouds and see the bright sky. "Song Qingshu, it seems that the person chosen by heaven is you?" The Lord of reincarnation opened his lips and spoke softly, with unspeakable ease in his eyes. Then, the Lord of samsara flicks his fingers. With a soft sound. Song Qingshu reappeared on the eight diagrams. The existence of reincarnation arena is also erased from the eight diagrams and no longer exists. "Song Qingshu, well done! Your thunderous sword is even better than the Heavenly Sword! " "I had doubts about your strength, but now it seems that I was wrong." "Song Qingshu, you are the right one." The Lord of reincarnation said with a smile. The deep appreciation and liking of the tone, but without any disguise, made song Qingshu stunned. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and whispered in his heart: "Is this the Lord of reincarnation who has just reached the extreme indifference?" "Even if my performance is really OK, he shouldn''t praise me so much?" Although there were many doubts in his heart, song Qingshu smiled gently on the surface, hugged his fist and bent over: "The Lord of reincarnation, Mu Zan, song Qingshu is just lucky. It was so easy to kill the great elder of Heiyu evil sect." Listen to song Qingshu, there is no reasonable excuse. Father Pengshan directly sneered, shook his head and said: "Little brother... Song Daoyou, your every move in the reincarnation arena was received by us." "Not to mention anything else, just rely on your startling sword of the great elder of Heiyu evil sect." "Even if the three of us work together, I''m afraid we can''t stop it. What do you say, guys?" Pengshan''s ancestor changed the title of song Qingshu from brother to song Daoyou. This is undoubtedly his greatest recognition of song Qingshu. At least, in the view of today''s Pengshan ancestors, song Qingshu is no longer a golden elixir who can only talk big. But a terrible existence with a position equal to or even slightly better than yourself. When father Pengshan finished saying these words. He also deliberately led the topic to the valley leader of Tangmen Valley and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa. Only he himself knows why. Song Qingshu looked at Pengshan''s ancestor''s eyes full of admiration and smiled: "Master Pengshan, you don''t need to be polite." "Besides, Tang clan Valley leader and Fengjian mountain villa leader are both heroes." "It''s hard for them to agree with the performance of Qingshu just now..." Speaking of this, song Qingshu glanced lightly at the valley master of Tangmen and the villa master of Fengjian mountain villa. The occasional haze and cold in the depths of their eyes made both of them feel cold on their backs. Without waiting for song Qingshu to finish, the valley leader of Tangmen directly hugged his fist, bent over and said respectfully: "Song Daoyou is too modest!" "Taoist friends use the land of golden elixir to kill the old thief of the black feather evil sect, who is three times Yuan Ying, to earn a trace of clarity for the bright world!" "Now, as the 14th generation Valley leader of Tangmen Valley, I would like to express my highest respect for the heroic actions of Rong Daoyou!" Song Qingshu knows that the valley master of Tangmen is a curfew like a wall. But he never thought of it. The valley leader of Tangmen Valley can actually look like this. He didn''t even say a cruel word, so he almost bowed down and became a minister At this point. Song Qingshu jokingly said: "But, Tangmen Valley leader, I killed many of you outside the reincarnation lake." "Not to mention your ordinary golden elixir disciple, who is the Deputy Valley leader of Tangmen, was also killed by my sword." "Can you really not ask for justice for them now? I don''t believe it. " Tangmen Valley leader heard this. Thinking about the price Tangmen Valley paid for cultivating those golden elixirs, he couldn''t help worrying. When I thought of Tang clan, there was a vice Valley master who was also a strong Yuan Ying. His heart was bleeding like pain. But even so, he really didn''t want to fight against song Qingshu with infinite potential. Then the valley leader of Tangmen smiled and pretended to be quite cheerful: "It''s also a blessing for Tangmen Valley to die for those who have no eyesight." "Song Daoyou doesn''t need to care, don''t need to care." Seeing this, song Qingshu nodded with great satisfaction and moved Tangmen valley from his must kill list. Then song Qingshu turned his head to the leader of Fengjian mountain villa who was silent and opened his lips: "Lord Fengjian, what do you think?" "Tangmen Valley obviously doesn''t want to be my enemy. Is Fengjian villa an enemy or a friend?" Strange to say. At this time, the vitality of Qingshu in the Ming and Song dynasties had disappeared, which was his weakest time. But when song Qingshu said these words, the leader of Fengjian mountain villa actually felt the shadow of death It seems that if song Qingshu is willing, he will die at the next moment. At this point. Although the leader of Fengjian mountain villa is still indifferent. However, it was also very rare for him to hug his fist and bend down, and he reluctantly pulled out a smile at the corners of his mouth: "Fengjian villa is also grateful to song Daoyou for his heroic actions." Song Qingshu shook his head coldly, and then roared like a lion: "I''m asking you, Fengjian villa, do you dare to fight me?!" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa was stunned and his face became dignified. In the eyes of song Qingshu, his anger became stronger and stronger. The sword behind the leader of Fengjian mountain villa also trembled slightly. It seems that at the next moment, it will come out of the scabbard like a silver dragon, and then stab song Qingshu with the supreme sword power. But under the gaze of song Qingshu''s cold eyes. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa hesitated for a long time, but finally he didn''t have the courage to fight The leader of Fengjian mountain villa smiled bitterly, calmed the trembling of the sword behind him, and lowered his noble head: "Fengjian mountain villa dare not." Song Qingshu then asked: "Two Yuanying strongmen have died in Fengjian villa. It''s really wrong to revenge such a great hatred?" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa took a deep breath and said one word with gnashing teeth: "That''s the fate!" So far, the three strongest gates in this world. Except Heiyu evil sect, no sect dared to compete with song Qingshu. Seeing such a situation, father Pengshan couldn''t help laughing, clapped his hands and said to song Qingshu: "Song Daoyou, since the two schools agree with you, they coincide." "Why don''t we form an alliance with the strength of the three parties to completely eradicate the evil cult of Heiyu evil sect!" The reincarnation Lord, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly interrupted: "The black feather evil sect is really unpleasant. Removing it can be regarded as returning the world." While saying this, the reincarnation Lord also looked at the valley master of Tangmen and the villa master of Fengjian mountain villa intentionally or unintentionally. In the eyes, there is naked oppression Chapter 304 What is the identity of the Lord of reincarnation? Is he raising his hand to kill the two elders of Heiyu evil sect and the existence of Yuanying strong? He is the existence that binds the three thousand heavenly laws and regulations to the dry door. He is the only master in the reincarnation lake. If he is willing to step out of the reincarnation lake, he will be the master of this heaven and earth! Even, he is strong enough. Even if the two giants, the valley leader of Tangmen valley or the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa, gathered together, they couldn''t think of it: "What kind of existence is he?" And an expert like him. No matter what he thinks, he should have been detached from the world of mortals. It''s a half immortal who doesn''t keep human trifles in his heart and asks the blue sky for wine. But now such a person would speak in person for a force in the world of mortals? The valley leader of Tangmen didn''t even bother to think about it, but asked: "Lord of reincarnation, what you just said is... A joke?" The Lord of reincarnation shakes his head: "The truth." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa hurriedly asked: "Although the black feather evil sect is not well-known, it should be guilty to death?" The valley leader of Tangmen quickly agreed: "The three tripods have been in full swing for a long time! If now the black feather cult is abolished alive. " "Then there will be a bloody storm for the world!" Tangmen Valley leader and Fengjian villa leader are worthy of being one of the top people in the world. Although the two sects work together to destroy the black feather evil sect, it will bring great benefits to the two sects. But if the balance between the three cases is broken. What they think, they both think that the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Therefore, the two of them fought the risk of death at any time and spoke their hearts to the Lord of reincarnation. However, although they have said it sincerely, their words are from the bottom of their hearts. But the gloom on the face of the Lord of reincarnation still did not disperse: "It''s the same as the three thousand heaven way." "This is your own business in the world. I can''t and don''t want to." "But the black feather evil sect clouded my eyes, so it must die!" The Lord of reincarnation said here, and the deep breath like the sea surged out. The pressure of the superior was invisible and hard on the shoulders of the valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa. With two loud bursts. The two men knelt directly on the eight diagrams, and the blood slowly flowed out of their knees. Both of them knelt down and broke their bones But that''s true. Tang clan Valley leader Fengjian mountain villa, but the two leaders are still unwilling to compromise. They looked at each other, then nodded one after another, looked at the Lord of reincarnation, and said stubbornly: "Lord of reincarnation, we both think we are not your opponents. It doesn''t hurt to die!" "But this world is rare and stable. It can''t be disturbed..." It''s not until they finish talking about the impassioned ideas in their hearts. Song Qingshu''s joking and disdainful voice sounded very casually in their ears: "I''ve heard a saying since I was a child. After kneeling for a long time, I don''t want to get up." "I thought it was a joke." "But today, I''ve watched you die rather than fight against the black feather evil sect." "I just know, originally, this sentence really has some truth." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and he was very annoyed: "Song Qingshu! What do you know? We are not afraid of the black feather cult. " "It''s about caring for the people all over the world and saving the people all over the world!" Song Qingshu came forward, drew out the purple blood soft sword, and pointed the blade at the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa: "Your Excellency keeps saying that it is for all living beings in the world." "Qingshu boldly asked, when do all living beings in the world need you to save them?" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa snorted coldly, glared at Song Qingshu and said nothing more. And the Xiaguang sword behind him began to tremble violently, like a dragon rushing out of the sky. This shows his firm position. However, this time, he still failed to draw his sword With the gentle words of the reincarnation Lord, the best Xia lightsaber in Fengjian mountain villa was directly crushed into countless pieces: "Disconnect." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa is concerned about the Xiaguang sword. With the breaking of the Xiaguang sword, he also spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and his face is pale. The momentum of the whole person is no longer as sharp as a sword. However, even if the sword behind is smashed, the self-esteem sword in the heart of the leader of Fengjian mountain villa is still sharp: "People in the world are like pigs and dogs!" "If there is no strong man to teach him, no wise man to break his mystery, and no resolute man to lead him, the world will be in chaos!" Tang clan Valley leader sneered: "I have always been at odds with the leader of Fengjian mountain villa, but today''s words are the words in my heart." "Song Qingshu, you said that people in the world don''t need me to save them. Then I want to ask you, who saved them?" Song Qingshu took back the purple blood soft sword, solemn as a God: "The common people should save themselves." "It should be noted that the eternal existence is the strongest existence, which is the foundation of the way of heaven." "Life lasts forever, friar, otherwise, how about you two?" Song Qingshu''s remarks are quite simple. However, only the Lord of reincarnation can understand the profound. After hearing song Qingshu''s resounding remarks. The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu with more and more joy, as if he was excited to see some peerless treasure. The valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa. However, unable to appreciate the essence of song Qingshu''s words, he sneered and disagreed: "Save yourself? Song Daoyou, you are so naive. " "I can kill all living things with one sword. Song Qingshu, how dare you say that living things last forever?" Seeing that song Qingshu could not persuade them, he also gave up the idea. After all, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to pull the two to his own pirate ship. Song Qingshu gave up. But the Lord of reincarnation was still in high spirits and refused to expose the matter. The reincarnation Lord pointed out two lights and shot into the foreheads of the two patriarchs. The light disappeared. The valley leader of Tangmen Valley and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa disappeared with the light and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this, song Qingshu asked nervously: "Lord of reincarnation, did you kill them both?" "It''s not good this time. Once they die, Tangmen Valley and Fengjian villa will definitely regard me as their sworn enemy." "Maybe I have to stay away from the world again." The Lord of reincarnation shakes his head with a smile: "Song Qingshu, I am the Lord of reincarnation. Naturally, I can see some trivial things of reincarnation." "The world still has some opportunities for you, so you shouldn''t leave so early." "All I do now is give you a gift." When song Qingshu heard the speech, he was even more confused. Soon. The valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa opened their eyes one after another. To song Qingshu''s surprise, as soon as they opened their eyes and saw themselves, they quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Tangmen Valley, Fengjian mountain villa, willing to follow song Daoyou to fight the black feather evil sect!" Chapter 305 Song Qingshu looked at the valley leader of Tangmen Valley and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa who had just resolutely opposed it. Now they are willing to follow their own crusade against the black feather evil sect. Moreover, in the depths of their eyes, there was no doubt and worry. "Are you two hypnotized?" Song Qingshu looked at the two people who fell on their knees. He looked at the reincarnation Lord standing on one side with a slight smile on his mouth. He was so confused that he opened his mouth and said. Tang clan Valley leader shook his head gently: "A ray of light in the hand of the Lord of reincarnation let me see a moment in the future." "That moment of time, let me know what I should do now." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa nodded: "If we don''t make the right choice now, even if my sword is sharp and sharp." "I''m afraid there''s no way to survive those years..." The words of the two people with no head made song Qingshu''s doubts worse. Then song Qingshu did not care about the transcendence of the identity of the Lord of reincarnation. He pulled him to himself directly, lowered his voice and asked: "Lord of reincarnation, what are they talking about in the future? What''s the matter?" The Lord of reincarnation did not blame song Qingshu for his rudeness, and a cold smile was put on the corners of his mouth: "With the power of reincarnation, I forcibly modified the years of a certain period of time in the future, and then projected it into their minds." Song Qingshu frowned: "A certain period of time? What on earth did you show them? " The reincarnation Lord looked at Song Qingshu with a playful smile and faint excitement in his eyes: "You are invincible in the world and become the Lord of the emperor of heaven!" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s pupil could not help but expand, and his eyes were full of shock when he looked at the Lord of reincarnation: "Invincible in the world, become the Lord of the emperor of heaven? Is this true? " The reincarnation Lord nodded and laughed: "If not, where are these two old die hards willing to rely on you against endless risks?" Song Qingshu shook his head violently: "I''m not asking if this is what you showed them." "I want to ask, will I really be invincible and become the Lord of the emperor of heaven at some time in the future?" After talking, the Lord of reincarnation and song Qingshu both fell into silence. The inexplicable silence created a particularly serious atmosphere. long time. The reincarnation Lord just turned around gently and his tone was particularly serious: "Everything in the world is like this. If you believe, there will be, and if you don''t believe, there will be no." "Song Qingshu, I say you can become the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor. If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it." "I said you can''t be the Lord of the emperor of heaven. If you don''t believe it, you can do it naturally!" "So, are you going to ask me now?" The remarks of the Lord of reincarnation can be said to be ambiguous. It is not said that song Qingshu can be completed, let alone can not be completed. However, in the eyes of song Qingshu, this vague speech has countless shining points. At least, the Lord of reincarnation believes that he has the opportunity to become the Lord of the emperor of heaven. In this way, it is the greatest support and recognition for song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu smiled: "In this way, I won''t ask whether it will be successful or not. I will walk by myself and naturally know." The reincarnation Lord nodded: "Children can be taught." Looking at the scene, father Pengshan finally turned into a look he was looking forward to. In addition to his ecstasy, he did not forget to further improve his plan: "So good, so good, ha ha ha!" "Song Daoyou, since both Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa agree to attack the black feather cult." "The old man just wanted to unify the huge scattered cultivation in this world." "In this way, our three forces, sanxiu, Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa will destroy the black feather evil sect together!" The more he spoke, the more excited he was, and the more excited he became. At last, he even had two tears in his eyes, which obviously moved his true temperament. Song Qingshu felt that the ancestor of Pengshan wanted to destroy the black feather evil sect more than himself. Then song Qingshu smiled indifferently and asked: "Senior, the black feather evil sect persecuted and pursued me. I never hated it like you." "Is it difficult, elder and Heiyu evil sect, what do you don''t understand?" Hearing this, the ecstasy on Pengshan''s face took a trace of bitterness: "My wife died miserably at the hands of the leader of Heiyu evil sect ten years ago." "Slap me to death, I''m not happy..." "If I were not weak, I would die together. I would... Avenge my dead wife!" Hearing the silence, song Qingshu gazed into the eyes of Pengshan''s ancestors. The sadness inside is unforgettable pain. For a long time, song Qingshu sighed: "I''m sorry." Pengshan ancestor smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, and the bitterness in his eyes meant more. Ten years of life and death are boundless. If you don''t think about it, you''ll never forget it. Thousands of miles of solitary graves, where is it desolate? In the past ten years, he has really suffered too much ¡­¡­ Although song Qingshu doesn''t like being used. But if so, it will be used by the ancestors of Pengshan once. How can it be? As soon as I read this, song Qingshu directly addressed the three humanitarians in front of me: "In another world far from here, I founded a sect door called emperor sect." "Now, if you like, you will voluntarily become a member of the emperor''s sect." "While exterminating the black feather evil sect and returning a bright world to the world, we will also do our best for the development of our emperor sect!" The valley leader of Tang clan heard the speech and hurriedly stated his position first: "Tangmen Valley, join the emperor''s clan voluntarily! I''ll lobby for relevant matters in the valley. " The leader of Fengjian mountain villa has something to consider. But when he thought of song Qingshu''s terrible power to finally become the Lord of heaven, he also put down his worries: "Fengjian mountain villa is willing to become a member of emperor Zong! "It''s just that the system in Fengjian villa is chaotic. I''m afraid I have a different heart." Song Qingshu smiled and said coldly: "If so, you can report it to me. I''ll visit in person!" "Those who have different intentions will be killed. That''s it." Father Pengshan smiled: "I''m alone. I joined the emperor. I''m afraid I''m also a wild crane." "Song Daoyou, you can''t force me to do things every day." Song Qingshu shook his head: "Joining emperor Zong is just a name. I don''t interfere in the affairs of any of you and inherit it continuously." "I just need you to stand up when the emperor needs you." Several people present heard this and breathed a sigh of relief. If joining the emperor would break his inheritance, it would be really troublesome. Song Qingshu, the main idea of reincarnation, had already discussed it, so he nodded with satisfaction: "The trivia is over, so, everybody, let''s get to the point?" Chapter 306 Hear the words of the Lord of reincarnation. Everyone present, including song Qingshu, had a hot meaning in their eyes. Their ultimate goal of entering the reincarnation lake from the beginning is the treasure house of the Lord of reincarnation. What kind of treasure has such a detached reincarnation Lord accepted. The people present thought that the breath began to thicken and the pupils began to expand. "As for song Qingshu, I''ll give you the reward for entering the dry gate later." "Now, the last pass of reincarnation lake is open." At this point, the Lord of reincarnation stretched out his hand and clapped his palm. With a soft sound. The scenery in front of song Qingshu changed greatly. The eight diagrams were replaced by old wooden boards. The eight wooden doors were hidden somewhere. What emerged in front of the crowd were several doors emitting all kinds of strange smells. The door was covered with spider silk, stained with countless stains that could not tell what it was. Just looking at the appearance, the eight wooden doors on the Eight Diagrams just now have countless more styles than these. Song Qingshu swallowed his saliva and wondered if it was deliberately hidden by the Lord of reincarnation. But after he launched a sweep, he found that these broken doors were really the same. Spider silk is real spider silk, and stains are also real stains. Everything is real, not a fantasy. "Lord of reincarnation, why did you bring us to this broken house? Where''s the treasure house? " Song Qingshu looked around the house, frowned and said to the Lord of reincarnation. With the just experience, song Qingshu is really afraid that the Lord of reincarnation says this is a treasure house. However, facing the doubts of song Qingshu. The Lord of reincarnation still has an indifferent face, with a light frown, closes his eyes and never speaks. His brows seemed tired. It should take unimaginable effort to send song Qingshu and others here. When song Qingshu hesitated to ask questions. The valley leader of Tangmen pointed to the plaque wrapped by a mass of spider silk and said respectfully to song Qingshu: "Lord, look." Song Qingshu looked along the direction of the valley master of Tang clan. Under the tangled spider silk, there are three magnificent vermilion characters. "Treasure house!" Just as everyone focused their attention on the three words "treasure house". The voice of the reincarnation Lord came quietly from the back of Song Qing''s book: "There are eight doors here." "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI." "There are inscriptions on your tokens. Push the door according to the different inscriptions." "Treasure, behind the door." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu turned his head and wanted to say something to the Lord of reincarnation. But the Lord of reincarnation still has his eyes slightly closed and his face is a little pale. Facing several questions from Song Qingshu, he still didn''t make a sound. It''s like deliberately ignoring song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head: "Everyone, go away and find the broken door with characters engraved on your token." After all the trivia. Three people, including Pengshan''s ancestors who came from casual practice, now follow the lead of song Qingshu. With the order of song Qingshu, several people answered one after another, and then scattered to find their own treasure house. Song Qingshu also looked at the inscriptions on his wooden token and walked step by step to the door where Xun door was written. "The reincarnation Lord''s life hiding place is behind this door?" Song Qingshu waved his hand gently, and there was no reason for the wind in his hand. The breeze swept away the spider silk and countless stains on the door. Song Qingshu looked at the door with cracks all over his body, and some excited murmured. Then with a squeak, song Qingshu disappeared in front of xunman. "Song Qingshu, go and see what gift I have prepared for you." "It''s just that you should hurry up. It takes a lot of effort to maintain the existence of the treasure house." The Lord of reincarnation opened his eyes, his face as white as snow and whispered. When song Qingshu just opened the door, a clear light flashed through his eyes. The light was like the sun, which made song Qingshu close his eyes in a hurry. When he reopened his eyes, the scene in front of him made him frown and wonder: "Behind the door, is it still the door? And more doors? " After the strong light disappeared, four doors of different materials appeared around Song Qingshu. In it. There are silver doors depicting the lines of Honghuang Xingyu. Golden Gate with golden sun floating lines. And Yumen, which depicts the lines of hazy fairyland. The three doors exude endless prestige, which makes song Qingshu feel palpitating. Finally, song Qingshu focused his attention on the four doors, the most humble wooden door. The wooden door is ancient and simple without any patterns. Compared with the other three doors, it not only looks shabby, but also very poor. Song Qingshu how to see, how to have a feeling that he was trapped. But I only have the wooden token of xunman in my hand. Even if he repented at this time, he couldn''t open other doors. At this point, song Qingshu had to sigh, and then stretched out his hand to push the rather shabby little door. Behind the wooden door is another door of space. Song Qingshu put the wooden token across his chest, and a gap opened above the door of space, allowing song Qingshu to enter it. Poof. With song Qingshu''s feet landing. A burst of dust rose from under his feet, choking song Qingshu and coughing. "Cough, cough, I''ll go. Is this treasure house too shabby?" In the hands of song Qingshu, there was a wind and a drizzle. The treasure house behind the wooden door was washed like a spring rain. But wait for song Qingshu to take a closer look. Just found the so-called treasure house behind the wooden door. Actually, it can really be called the same inside and outside, as shabby as a wooden door There are no soft treasures in the treasure house. Even the whole treasure house is quite narrow. As young as song Qingshu, he read everything in the treasure house just in a hurry. In the middle of the treasure house, there is a dim candle. On both sides of the candle lamp are two rows of high wooden shelves with only one person. A few items were thrown casually on the shelf. There is nothing else. "One, two, three... Nine." Song Qingshu stretched out his fingers and counted the items on the wooden platform. Then he lost and found that it was completely different from the luxury he thought. Only nine items were thrown on the wooden platform. Moreover, each one looks a little shabby. There are half rotten scrolls, like a gnawed elixir, and dark iron blocks. If ordinary people see this situation, even if they will not be disappointed, they will never be excited. But somehow. When song Qingshu focused his attention on a concave copper basin. He could no longer divert his eyes and said in surprise: "Cornucopia?!" Chapter 307 In the Tiandi chat group. Song Qingshu not only obtained countless secret scripts, but also increased countless knowledge. For example, the nine ragged things present may be worthless to ordinary people. However, in Song Qingshu''s view, it is an absolute treasure! The half rotten scroll records the secret of body method that martial artists yearn for most. It''s a word secret! If you learn everything, you can shrink it into an inch or even trace it back to the end of time. The half eaten elixir. According to the old and hot eyes of song Qingshu in the group of heavenly emperors, it must be Linghuang pill at a glance. Even if the pill body has been damaged, it is estimated that the efficacy contained in it can make the ordinary Yuanying strong rise triple! As for the piece of iron that was too dark to see what it was. There is no hiding place under the sweeping of song Qingshu. At the prompt of the system. Song Qingshu immediately knew the origin of this divine thing. This humble scrap iron turned out to be a peerless treasure on jiuxiao cloud, Haotian divine iron. It is said that the spear tip of the world-famous God King falling immortal gun was made from this divine object. Moreover, such a large piece of Haotian divine iron is more than enough to create ten God King falling immortal guns. The next thing. Although not as valuable as the first three, it is also priceless. In short, nine treasures in this room are thrown into the world. It will cause a bloody storm. Even serious enough to destroy the world! Song Qingshu found it difficult to breathe when he was among these babies. When Song Qing was tangled about whether to use the broken line word secret or the broken Linghuang pill. At the bottom of the cabinet was an inconspicuous broken copper basin, which was glimpsed by song Qingshu. That is, with such a slight glance, song Qingshu can no longer move his eyes. "Unexpectedly, is it really a cornucopia?" Song Qingshu threw the line word secret directly on the ground. Then he squatted down and held up the copper basin with a concave corner of the basin. Song Qingshu trembled his fingertips, then gently brushed the dust of the copper body, opening his lips and saying something unbelievably. Song Qingshu has long heard of the legend of the cornucopia among the heavenly emperors. But even the heavenly emperors regretted the loss of the cornucopia. At that time, song Qingshu naturally did not think that one day he could get this cornucopia. And now. The legendary baby actually exists in his own hand. Song Qingshu was naturally shocked and excited. Then song Qingshu hurriedly said: "System, launch a sweep for me to see if this is the legendary cornucopia." "If so, show me what it does!" Then the system made a rustling sound. As the sound stopped, a large amount of information poured into song Qingshu''s mind: "The cornucopia, the most precious treasure lost in the battle of the gods, has not appeared in 5000 years." "If the treasure is placed in a cornucopia, one day''s time can produce thousands, thousands and thousands, endless." "The grain of the basin is engraved with a Vajra protector. If you can fix it, you can change the cornucopia into a shield." "Opponents who are not higher than the user''s four levels cannot break the defense of the cornucopia!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this, song Qingshu directly put the cornucopia into his storage bag without considering other objects. Even if it is the mystery of the word decision, the practicability of Linghuang pill and the potential of Haotian God iron. In front of such peerless treasures as the cornucopia, I still fell inferior. A cornucopia is an endless spiritual stone for song Qingshu. And now he urgently needs to improve his strength. Therefore, the emergence of the cornucopia is more attractive to song Qingshu than any treasure! One room can only take one treasure. Now Song Qingshu has made a cornucopia, and naturally he has not stayed in this xunman. Song Qingshu turned around and disappeared into the room like a ghost. With the departure of song Qingshu, the narrow room fell into the tranquility of thousands of years. And those peerless treasures are also destined to continue to be covered in the dust here. I don''t know how long they will be able to see the sky again The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu and walked out of the door so quickly. He was so confused that he took a look at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was a little flustered by the eyes of the reincarnation Lord. Hei hei smiled: "Lord of reincarnation, what do you think of me like this? I just took one of your treasures. " The reincarnation Lord nodded and smiled coldly: "If you take two treasures, you can''t get out of the door." "I''m just curious. Did you take the incomplete line word secret or the whole Haotian divine iron?" Song Qingshu smiled and took out the cornucopia from the storage bag. Like a child showing off toys, he spoke to the Lord of reincarnation: "Without those good things, I just took this broken copper basin. It''s good to wash my hands." The Lord of reincarnation couldn''t help laughing at his speech: "Ha ha, song Qingshu, you really know the goods." "In my eyes, this broken copper basin is worth all the treasures in Sundan?" Song Qingshu scratched his head and pretended to be innocent: "I don''t have much choice. I just look at the copper basin. That''s all." Looking at Song Qingshu, he pretended to be confused. The Lord of reincarnation couldn''t help laughing: "Bastard, don''t you just worry that I won''t give you the cornucopia?" "You''re a freak to pretend to be innocent with me for a basin." Song Qingshu no longer pretends to be broken when he sees the Lord of reincarnation. Then song Qingshu lost his smile and hugged the reincarnation Lord with sincerity: "Qingshu also knows that the treasure basin is precious, but now I really need the magic effect of the treasure basin. Please complete the Lord of reincarnation." The Lord of reincarnation was silent for a long time before he sighed: "If anyone else wants this cornucopia, I will never give it." "First, the precious basin is incomparable. It hurts me." "Second, the treasure has virtue. Who can keep it?" "But if it were you, song Qingshu, I believe in your strength. I''ll give you the cornucopia." When song Qingshu heard this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the Lord of reincarnation with gratitude. Then after Song Qingshu paid homage again, he went directly to open the Kun gate. The wooden door of xunmen let song Qingshu find treasures such as cornucopia. Shouldn''t there be better treasures among the wooden doors of Kun gate? Song Qingshu read this. He could no longer restrain his inner ecstasy. He directly took the wood engraved with Kun characters, jumped gently and stepped into the wooden door. Although song Qingshu has thought of the possible poverty behind the wooden door. But the moment he really stepped into the wooden door, he couldn''t help sighing: "This is too poor..." Chapter 308 If the two rows of wooden frames behind the Sunda gate are very poor. So now the scenery in kunmen can be regarded as poor to the point of poverty In the middle of the Kun gate, except for a dimly lit candle gently flickering the flame. Even the two rows of wooden rafts behind Xun gate do not exist. The narrow room was littered with papers thrown at random. Song Qingshu seems to have entered the factory of a paper mill. In addition to these white papers, two objects are placed on the floor of the room. One is a ring with light red light. One is a blue pearl the size of a finger. Song Qingshu held the two treasures in his hand and carefully examined them for a long time. But it is the cruel eyes of song Qingshu who has been mixing in the group of heavenly emperors for so long. But he could not recognize the two treasures in his hand. In desperation, song Qingshu had to enable the open function of sweeping again: "System, directly start to sweep!" It won''t take half a minute. All the information about these two treasures also emerged in Song Qingshu''s mind like a tide. "Gravity ring can change the weight of an object in a short time, up to 100 times the gravity!" "Or change all the gravity of a space in an instant. The increase depends on the strength of the host." ¡­¡­ "Kun Hai Bao beads can be swallowed directly. After swallowing, the user can reduce the bondage of the earth." "Or ignore the shackles and really shrink the ground into inches and travel thousands of miles between neighbors." Hearing this, song Qingshu''s face couldn''t help showing an incomparably tangled look. After a long silence, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "No, do I have to choose?" Song Qingshu has never been a person with selection difficulties. The reason why he will be so tangled is just because of this two-piece baby. It''s really tempting for song Qingshu. It can be said that the temptation of each of these two treasures is no lower than the cornucopia Song Qingshu gently put the gravity ring on his index finger, and then summoned the hell platform from behind him. Song Qingshu looked at the faint red light emitted by the gravity ring enveloping the hell platform, and a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Today''s hell platform can seriously hurt the strong in Yuanying''s triple territory. If you use the power of gravity ring, you can increase the weight of hell platform 100 times in one breath. At that time, if such a heavy hell platform falls on the enemy. Isn''t it possible to directly let Yuanying''s five strong men drink a pot? At this point. Song Qingshu couldn''t help looking at the kunhai pearl held in his left hand and muttered: "Although the power of hell platform is good, if it swallows kunhai pearl." "Then didn''t I just learn the full version of the calligraphy secret?" "Really at that time, who can be close to me, the Yuan Ying strong in the world?" That''s it. After reading kunhai Baozhu, song Qingshu couldn''t help looking at the gravity ring. Swaying and in a dilemma... Time passed quietly in the continuous entanglement of song Qingshu. Now, he can finally understand why there is choice difficulty in the world. After struggling for some time, song Qingshu smiled bitterly, shook his head and roared up to the sky: "If I can have all of them, I''ll choose a fart!" Complaints are complaints. Song Qingshu finally had to make a painful decision like breaking his wrists. "Forget it, you can go to the Heavenly Emperor Group to learn from it in the future." "Once you miss this gravity ring, you''ll have nothing!" At this point, song Qingshu had to put Kun Haibao beads in place. Then the scholar Song Qing was afraid that he would change his mind and directly raised his feet to leave here. At the moment when song Qingshu was about to step into the door of space and leave the Kun door. The Lord of reincarnation gave a reminder that he hated iron but did not become steel, which sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Song Qingshu, don''t do the stupid thing of picking up sesame after losing watermelon!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was stunned and stood in place. He didn''t know what the master of samsara said about sesame and watermelon respectively. "Difficult or not, Lord of reincarnation, do you want me to choose kunhai pearl?" Song Qingshu looked back and looked at the blue kunhai jewels placed ten feet away. He couldn''t help but say. "If you can''t understand what sesame and watermelon are, it can only be regarded as my wrong person!" "Song Qingshu, if you let me down, don''t want the cornucopia." I don''t know why. The reincarnation Lord seemed angry. After a roar, he didn''t want to say anything to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu scratched his head and had to open it again to sweep the room. However, no matter what song Qingshu thinks. In this room, there are only two treasures: gravity ring and kunhai pearl. In addition, there are 10000 Year candle lights made of mermaid oil and countless white papers scattered on the ground. All papers are empty, and there is no secret script in Song Qingshu''s imagination. "What the hell happened? Does the Lord of reincarnation really want me to choose kunhai pearl? " "No, it''s impossible. The Lord of reincarnation definitely has another meaning!" Thinking of this, song Qingshu was no longer in a hurry to get out of the Kun gate. He sat down cross legged, his right arm propped his head, and seriously thought about the doorway that should exist. Song Qingshu waved his hand gently, and there was no reason for a breeze in the room. Under the breeze, two visible treasures, kunhai pearl and gravity ring, were blown aside. Then, the white paper in the whole room was blown aside and stacked neatly into a pile. When the paper was scattered on the ground, song Qingshu didn''t feel exaggerated. When they were stacked in a pile, song Qingshu looked at the half man high pile of paper and couldn''t help but smack his tongue and sigh. So far. There was nothing else in the whole room. Song Qingshu''s thinking has just begun: "Don''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame... Where is the real watermelon hidden?" As song Qingshu spoke, he picked up a piece of white paper and said with a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. After struggling for a while, song Qingshu simply admitted that he really couldn''t think of it. Immediately, song Qingshu simply worked hard. After picking up each piece of white paper, he scanned the paper directly, trying to find out the hidden invisible watermelon. "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." ¡­¡­ "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." Song Qingshu kept repeating the silly action of scanning white paper, hoping to find something different. Finally, in the unknown scanning white paper, a completely different system prompt sound sounded in Song Qing''s head. Chapter 309 "One of the main laws and regulations of Kun''s artistic conception, ethereal style." Song Qingshu listened to the prompt sound of the system, and his eyes were suddenly bright, just like the stars. Earlier, when song Qingshu walked out of the Kun gate. He felt an unusual smell lingering in himself. It is as heavy as a mountain. After listening to what the Lord of reincarnation said, song Qingshu just knew. The breath that lingered on him was the law of the middle avenue of kunmen. Unfortunately, song Qingshu didn''t have time to digest the laws and regulations of the avenue at that time. Not knowing how to use it, song Qingshu had to put aside the matter of Avenue laws and regulations for the time being. I''m waiting to go to the Tiandi group to ask for the cultivation methods of Avenue laws and regulations in the future. But after all, it takes time. After all, in the group of heavenly emperors, all the great emperors believe that song Qingshu is a terrible existence with strength beyond their imagination. If song Qingshu spoke directly, he would ask for the cultivation methods of these laws and regulations. If the great emperor doubted the true identity of song Qingshu, wouldn''t it be a stupid thing for song Qingshu to lose his wife and fold his soldiers? Therefore, song Qingshu has made gradual preparations. He intends to slowly lead the chat topics of the great emperors to these laws and regulations. Unfortunately, it would be better to say if we were in the original place where emperor Zong lived. In this world, as soon as song Qingshu leaves the reincarnation lake, I''m afraid he will face a death battle with the black feather evil sect. Therefore, what he lacks most is time. Now, the white paper in front of us is engraved with the utilization method of the law of Kunyi Avenue. Such a move is no different to song Qingshu, so he sends carbon in the fire! If you have more skills, you can dominate the world one day earlier and have more capital! Thinking of this, the joy in Song Qingshu''s eyes almost overflowed. Then he hurried to use a sweep to look at the laws and regulations of Kunyi Avenue written on this white paper: "Kun meaning is thick and heavy, and there is no way to travel." "Worry about cultivating immortals at leisure. It''s cloud and smoke." Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu frowned and muttered to himself: "Idle sorrow, Xiuxian? Misty clouds? This is not a training method? " "A salivary poem can be the ethereal seminar of the laws and regulations of Kunyi Avenue?" "It makes no sense..." Song Qingshu turned the white paper left and right and found that there was really nothing else on it except this poem. Helpless. Song Qingshu had to put the poem aside and scan other white paper with a sweep. "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when song Qingshu didn''t know how many pieces of white paper he scanned. A new white paper recording the laws and regulations of Kunyi Avenue was revealed in front of song Qingshu. "One of the main principles of Kun''s artistic conception is mountain climbing." Song Qingshu''s mouth sparked a smile: "After the misty is the mountain? Then there should be an upside down style? " Song Qingshu put aside the white paper recording the mountain climbing style, and then scanned the pile of white paper. Song Qingshu scanned an unknown amount of white paper. The prompt sound of the system sounded in his ear like a song of nature: "One of the great principles of Kun''s artistic conception, chaotic sea style." Although the name is a little different from what I just thought, I feel it is not far away. Thinking like this, song Qingshu scanned the pile of white paper again. There are no fewer than 10000 pieces of white paper half a person high. In order to ensure the accuracy of scanning, song Qingshu scanned one by one. It took nearly half an hour to find these three white papers recording the laws and regulations of Kunyi Avenue. However, in the next half hour. Song Qingshu couldn''t even find a piece of white paper recording the laws and regulations of Kunyi Avenue. The scanned object is white paper. Song Qingshu listened to the prompt sound of this system nearly ten thousand times. Even song Qingshu was extremely patient. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling numb. "Is there only three laws and regulations on Kunyi Avenue?" "Misty is clouds, mountains are thick soil, and chaotic seas are tides. It seems that all the laws and regulations of Kunyi Avenue are here?" Song Qingshu could not help frowning and muttering to himself when he saw that there were only hundreds of white papers left. "I''m afraid there are hundreds left, which can''t bring me anything. Forget it, or don''t scan it?" As soon as song Qingshu had a thought like this in his mind, he shook his head and snuffed it out: "No, the most important thing in the road of cultivation is the spirit of perseverance. Even if I really have nothing to gain, I will stick to it!" Thinking like this, song Qingshu adjusted his state of mind, and then began the stupid work of scanning white paper. "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." "The system prompts that the scanned object is white paper." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the prompt sound of the system, the hundreds of white papers in Song Qingshu''s hand are getting thinner and thinner. Soon, there was only the last one left. Song Qingshu looked at the last piece of white paper, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he had long thought of this possibility. But when it really happened, he couldn''t help sighing with disappointment. "Forget it, even if it is the last white paper, it will be swept away. How can the friar be a tiger head and a snake tail?" Thinking like this, song Qingshu opened a sweep. However, when song Qingshu had no hope at all. The prompt sound of the system made song Qingshu react but: "One of the main laws and regulations of Kun''s artistic conception, prisoner fairy style!" When song Qingshu regained his consciousness, the indifference on the corner of his mouth completely turned into a ecstatic smile: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there was really the last Avenue law?" "Okay, okay!" At this point, song Qingshu impatiently put the white paper recording the four laws and regulations together. Then I started to scan and wanted to see what was profound in it. Strange to say. Originally, when song Qingshu scanned the misty white paper alone, only a limerick appeared. But at the moment when four pieces of white paper were put together. The four pieces of paper trembled as if they had life. The things recorded above have also changed after sweeping. "The clouds and mist are misty and decisive. The artistic conception of Kun is the most powerful body method. When you achieve great success, you can travel through the stars and travel thousands of miles in one step." "It''s one of the martial arts of Kun''s artistic conception. You can learn the mountain turning seal and be invincible!" "Cui Lan''s determination of chaos in the sea is one of the martial arts of Kun''s artistic conception. After great success, you can learn the chaos in the sea seal. The palm meaning is endless." "The meaning of Kun imprisons immortals. The profound meaning of Kun''s artistic conception can fall into God and fall into immortals!" Song Qingshu looked at the things recorded on the four pieces of paper, and the brightness in his eyes became more and more prosperous Chapter 310 Different from ordinary martial arts. Song Qing''s four martial arts skills before writing are related to the existence of Avenue laws and regulations. in other words. Even if today''s song Qingshu has not raised its strength to the realm of Yuanying. However, if you learn these four Taoist methods, you can directly use the general trend of heaven and earth to kill the enemy. It must be invincible! "You never let me down." Just when song Qingshu planned to close the door directly at the Kun gate until he learned all four Taoism. The voice of the Lord of reincarnation came slowly from behind song Qingshu. The tone was full of joy and exclamation. Song Qingshu turned around and bowed to the reincarnation Lord with a smile: "If it weren''t for the reminder of the Lord of reincarnation, Qingshu would have to be a layman who threw watermelon and picked up sesame seeds." Compared with four pieces of white paper recording the artistic conception of Kun. Let alone a gravity ring. Even the gravity ring and a cornucopia are sesame seeds. Artistic conception level martial arts, even if it is a damaged section, can cause a bloody wind in the world! No, it will also attract the attention of figures at the emperor level. Now, there are four absolutely complete artistic conception martial arts in the hands of song Qingshu. If song Qingshu uploaded these four martial arts to the Heavenly Emperor Group. I''m afraid his position as the leader of the group, no one doubts that it doesn''t match. The reincarnation Lord shook his head gently: "I just made a kind reminder." "I just didn''t expect that you could find four pieces of artistic conception and martial arts from more than 200000 pieces of white paper so soon." "Song Qingshu, just by virtue of your perception speed, you are much stronger than me." That''s it. The Lord of reincarnation added a thought-provoking smile to his eyes when he looked at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the smile in the eyes of the reincarnation Lord and grinned unnaturally: "I just..." Before Song Qingshu finished his words, the Lord of reincarnation smiled and opened his lips: "You don''t need to explain anything to me." "Song Qingshu, I don''t care about your identity, background, means, strength, mind and character." "I care only because you are the chosen one." When the Lord of reincarnation said the last sentence, the smile on his face completely disappeared. Instead, there was a sense of seriousness and solemnity. Song Qingshu swallowed his saliva, then bent down and hugged his fist, respectfully: "Lord of reincarnation, the meaning of your words is not clear in the green book." "What is the chosen man?" "Lord of reincarnation, can you talk to Qingshu in more detail?" Hearing the speech, the Lord of reincarnation was silent. A long time later. The Lord of reincarnation also gave a long sigh: "Maybe it''s too early to tell you this now." "Well, anyway, you will come back here in the future. Moreover, we still have many opportunities to have a good chat with you." When song Qingshu heard the speech, he was stunned again and thought: "The gate of reincarnation lake can only be opened once in a hundred years?" "If so, before opening the door next time. I don''t know which world to run to for a long time. How can I enter the reincarnation lake again? " But the Lord of reincarnation doesn''t seem to want to delve into anything in this matter. Just when song Qingshu couldn''t help asking questions. The Lord of reincarnation gently pinched the four white papers in Song Qingshu''s hand. The reincarnation Lord raised a smile on his mouth: "Tell me, what do you see on these papers?" Song Qingshu also felt quite helpless when facing the rigid move of the Lord of reincarnation to change the topic. Then song Qingshu shrugged: "I saw four levels of martial arts above." The Lord of reincarnation remains indifferent: "Which four?" Song Qingshu glanced away, disdaining and helpless, and said: "They are the misty decisions that record Kun''s mind and body method." "Artistic conception, martial arts, mountain climbing and sea chaos." "The last one is the decision of imprisoned immortals in Kunshan." As song Qingshu spoke, he took out a piece of white paper from the hand of the Lord of reincarnation. It''s like being afraid that the Lord of reincarnation will confiscate these four white papers. The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu''s move to protect the treasure and couldn''t help laughing: "These treasures are mine. You can only take the skill on the white paper away." "White paper, but stay with me." Song Qingshu was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help frowning. The words of the Lord of reincarnation are quite thought-provoking. However, after careful chewing, song Qingshu understood what the Lord of reincarnation meant: "I can only remember the skill on the spot, but I can''t take the script away." At the thought of this, song Qingshu couldn''t help looking bitter: "Lord of reincarnation, aren''t you deliberately embarrassing me?" "It''s OK to say ordinary skills. With my amazing understanding, I can learn them after I learn them." "This is artistic conception and martial arts. Any one coincides with the avenue." "How can you learn such martial arts casually?" "If you don''t let me take them away, how long should I stay here?" The reincarnation Lord''s eyes are smiling: "It takes me a lot of energy to support so many of you to come to this treasure house." "So now you have only half a incense stick and half a incense stick left. No matter how well you learn, you must go." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s pupil immediately expanded. It is possible for song Qingshu to memorize the names of these four martial arts in the time of Banzhu incense. However, it would be impossible for him to learn these four martial arts "Lord of reincarnation, you bully people?" Song Qingshu looked at the eyes of the reincarnation Lord and found that there was really no sense of joke. He knows that the Lord of reincarnation is serious Realizing this, song Qingshu no longer meant to compliment the Lord of reincarnation, and roared angrily. This time it was the turn of the reincarnation Lord to shrug his shoulders and pretend to be innocent: "Can''t you learn such things in half a column of incense?" Hear this. Song Qingshu also had no mood to gossip with the Lord of reincarnation. After all, the time of half a column of incense is fleeting. He must grasp every minute. "System, turn on the recording function and give me all the laws and regulations recorded on the four white papers!" Song Qingshu spoke systematically and silently in his heart. Then, a rustling sound came from the system, and the law of the road on the white paper was recorded one by one. However, the artistic conception and martial arts are too unpredictable, and the speed of system recording is quite slow. When song Qingshu and time kept running. The index finger of the reincarnation Lord gently touched song Qingshu''s forehead, smiled and said: "Don''t say half a column of incense. Even if it''s a moment, what do you have to worry about with me?" Chapter 311 When the Lord of reincarnation said so, he closed his eyes directly. And that''s the moment. The clouds are misty. The great wilderness will turn over the mountain. Cui LAN is determined by the chaos of the sea. Kun Yi imprisoned the immortal. The four dharmas follow the fingertips of the reincarnation Lord. Like the surging river, it poured into song Qingshu''s mind. Just for a moment. Song Qingshu''s mind was filled with pain, like countless big stones stuffed into his head by the Lord of reincarnation. "Song Qingshu! This is a secret technique. You can completely remember the contents of the four pieces of white paper in the shortest time. " "What you have to do now is to hold back the pain in your mind. No matter what, you can''t faint!" Countless cold sweats fell from the head of the Lord of reincarnation, and his face was a little pale. He roared at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu tightly pursed his lips, his veins burst on his head, and his whole face was covered with unhealthy red. "Hurry up!" Although song Qingshu is suffering from unimaginable pain. But with his iron willpower. Song Qingshu''s eyes still kept a trace of clarity in the sharp pain, and never lost the will to roar. Seeing that song Qingshu was able to speak, the Lord of reincarnation nodded with great satisfaction: "This is like the pain of thousands of knives, but as long as you get through it!" "Then the road ahead will be a broad road!" At this point, the Lord of reincarnation suddenly raised his palm, which was bright and clear. Then the Lord of reincarnation clapped directly at the forehead of song Qingshu! Boom! The power of a palm made the space beside Song Qing''s head start to shake slightly. Song Qingshu''s eyes opened angrily, and the bright brilliance flashed in his eyes one by one, just like the stars in the sky. After a long time. The light in Song Qingshu''s eyes just faded down As the light in his eyes completely disappeared, a trace of blood flowed directly from Song Qingshu''s mouth. "Ha ha, it''s so cool." After a while, song Qingshu raised his right hand, wiped the blood stains from his mouth, smiled and said. It''s full of vitality. There''s no sign of just bleeding. In contrast, the Lord of reincarnation, his face is pale like paper, his feet are floating, and his Qi is like a hairspring. It was as if a breeze could blow him to the ground. Song Qingshu looked at the appearance of the Lord of reincarnation and thought that this insight must have consumed his endless vitality. Then song Qingshu reached out to hold the shaky Lord of samsara and said with worry: "Lord of reincarnation, are you okay?" The reincarnation Lord looked up at Song Qingshu, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It took me nearly 500 years of cultivation to teach you these four dharmas." "Now, even if you want to kill me, I have no strength to resist..." At this point, the Lord of reincarnation put his hand into his clothes and groped carefully. A moment later, the Lord of reincarnation found a token from his clothes and put it in Song Qingshu''s hand. Song Qingshu looked at the dark token like wood and jade in his hand and frowned, wondering what he meant: "Lord of reincarnation, what are you doing?" When the Lord of reincarnation was about to speak, a blush appeared on his pale face, and then he coughed violently: "Cough, cough... This is... Cough, cough!" Seeing this, song Qingshu hurriedly asked the Lord of reincarnation to sit cross legged on the ground. Then he gently leaned his palms against the gossip on the back of the Lord of reincarnation, nourishing the body of the Lord of reincarnation with his deep and incomparable vitality. After a while. The Lord of reincarnation took a breath, and the unhealthy red color on his face also subsided a little. "Well, I''m just out of breath for a while." "Nourish others with your own strength, and your accomplishments will be affected." The Lord of reincarnation gently got up, rejected the vitality nourishment of song Qingshu, and recovered a indifference on his face. Song Qingshu smiled: "The Lord of reincarnation gave me such a big gift. What if I lost several years of cultivation?" The reincarnation Lord sneered. Just when he was about to say something, there was another itch in his throat: "Cough, cough..." Seeing this, song Qingshu wanted to nourish the Lord of reincarnation with his own vitality. However, the Lord of reincarnation did not let song Qingshu close to himself, but directly and quietly ran away. With the shadow of the Lord of reincarnation far away. The voice of the reincarnation Lord came from the edge of the sky: "Song Qingshu, take the baby and take the others out of here. I need a rest." "Also, the token in your hand is the treasure to enter the reincarnation lake again. Remember to keep it well." "When you finish your work in this world, come back with a token!" Hearing this, song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and said loudly to the place where the figure of the Lord of reincarnation disappeared: "Lord of reincarnation, why do I have to come back?" The Lord of reincarnation said indifferently: "Because there are things you can''t trust and problems you must solve." "The most important thing is that the way of heaven is so!" Let the Lord of reincarnation speak. Song Qingshu''s figure was directly forcibly transmitted out of the treasure house and returned to the eight diagrams. With song Qingshu''s figure landing. The figure of Tangmen Valley leader, Fengjian villa leader and Pengshan ancestor also appeared on the eight diagrams. Song Qingshu glanced gently and found that there was uncontrollable joy in the depths of the three people''s eyes. Presumably, these three people should also have obtained unimaginable opportunities in their respective treasure houses. "Suzerain, all three of us have gained something. How about suzerain?" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa changed his arrogance in the past, bent slightly towards song Qingshu and said curiously. Hearing this, the valley leader of Tangmen quickly pulled the sleeve of the leader of Fengjian mountain villa and whispered: "Bastard, if the patriarch is so powerful, what he gets must be a great opportunity!" "Since it''s a great opportunity, how can you know?" The ancestor of Pengshan gently pinched his beard, looked at the valley master of Tangmen and joked: "Valley leader, didn''t you just say that the sect leader just got the wooden token? Shouldn''t he get anything good?" "Why are you so modest in front of the patriarch?" Hearing the speech, the valley master of Tangmen was stunned, his face was green and red, and then he angrily said: "Father Pengshan, don''t talk nonsense. The patriarch is like the bright moon in the sky in my heart. How can it be mediocre?" Song Qingshu looked at the three people who were going to quarrel again, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then raised his palm: "Ladies and gentlemen, I only got one ring. It''s not a sacred thing. There''s no need to fight." It turned out that song Qingshu was forcibly thrown out of the treasure house by the Lord of reincarnation. He grasped the gravity ring and once again greeded for the cheap of the Lord of reincarnation. Stop talking. Song Qingshu directly used the keepsake given by the Lord of reincarnation, waved his palm, opened the door of reincarnation space and returned to the Bank of reincarnation lake. When song Qingshu was reincarnating by the lake. A palm print, like thunder, came to song Qingshu. Chapter 312 When song Qingshu stepped out of the reincarnation lake, he really thought about the way the world welcomed him. Maybe it was the panic cry of the three disciples. Maybe it was the scolding and roaring of the strong one in the three cases. Perhaps it was so ordinary that no one dared to gasp in front of him. Because he once carried a knife here and killed four Yuan Ying friars. So. Song Qingshu believes that in a short time, the attitude of the three schools towards him should not be so radical. At least, you can leave some time for yourself to become stronger. But song Qingshu never thought of it. The world''s welcome to him is not as complicated as he imagined. He was greeted with a palm. A palm three inches thicker and more than a foot wider than a wooden vegetable pier. The fist was as dark as night and full of ghosts. It broke the space before Song Qing''s writing and rolled it directly with supreme prestige. This fist is neither taking advantage of others'' danger nor sneaking attack. It''s killing! Song Qingshu remembered today''s slap afterwards. He had to admit that it was really not a sneak attack. Because song Qingshu has never seen such a sneak attack. This fist has the spirit of ghosts, but it appears very aboveboard. When song Qingshu saw this palm coming, the palm print was at least ten feet away from his face. No one can sneak attack with his palm print alone. Maybe the flying sword can, but not the palm. The reason why this palm can be seen by song Qingshu. Because at the moment it appeared. The water mist gently floating by the reincarnation lake was forcibly scattered into smaller particles by the palm wind. Between the water mist and air, there was an airway broken by palm prints. Song Qingfeng saw the palm through the airway generated by the palm print. And the weak scholar in a dark robe. Song Qingshu had no time to think about how the weak scholar wielded the thunder. He didn''t have time to see what the weak scholar looked like. Because in an instant. The palm print, which is thicker than the wooden caidun, has been an inch in front of song Qingshu''s chest after shattering the water mist by the reincarnation lake. In the sight of song Qingshu. The palm print suddenly became very slow. At that moment, song Qingshu actually recalled his previous life. A simple slap. He experienced the fear of walking the lantern in life. And a palm, relying on its super strength, just created an absolute kill that is not a sneak attack but more terrible than a sneak attack! In the face of such a palm that can break the space and seems to be faster than the sound. Song Qingshu didn''t have time to lift the purple blood soft sword behind him and show Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs. Even, he didn''t have time to yell and scold. The only thing song Qingshu can do is think about it. Thought is thought. And ideas exist faster than light and lightning. As song Qingshu thinks so. The hell platform, which was close to song Qingshu''s heart, also sounded in the air. Then the hell platform rushed to the palm print and quickly expanded its body. Song Qingshu received a strong death threat and the strange cry was still brewing in his chest and abdomen. Thrilled by the shadow of death, the skin has not propped up its hair. Hell platform is as big as a hill. The figure of song Qingshu was separated from this palm. If it is said that the ghost palm is a god of death waving a sickle to song Qingshu. Then the hell platform is like the dividing line between the world and hell. The God of death, mercilessly waved a sickle and cut on the dividing line. The palm print, with infinite power, fell on the platform of hell. Boom! A dull metal burst sounded like the sound of a yellow LV bell. It exploded on the platform of hell. The sound waves scattered in all directions, shaking all the stone particles along the reincarnation lake into powder. Hell platform is not broken. Now the hell platform has been upgraded to level 14. There is no strong person who can crush the hell platform in Yuanying territory. But when it hit the hell stage with that palm print. The desperate black iron block on the hell platform was deeply concave in an instant. This is a deformation that song Qingshu has not seen since he used hell platform. It can be imagined that what terrible power was carried in the just broken empty palm. Song Qingshu is connected with the heart of hell platform. When the hell platform was so impacted, song Qingshu''s chest also collapsed slightly. His face gradually turned white. Then song Qingshu stood on the Bank of the reincarnation lake with his feet like iron pillars, and his body swept backward due to the remaining force of the palm print. After a while, two gullies appeared on the Bank of reincarnation lake. After a while. The power of palmprint completely dissipated in the sky. The dark as jade hell platform also restored its usual solemnity. Song Qingshu took a breath of turbidity. After swallowing the blood he wanted to vomit from his chest again, he shouted to the black robed scholar more than twenty feet away: "Who is your excellency? What grudges do I have with your excellency? Why the thunder? " Under the prestige of just printing, the water mist on the Bank of reincarnation lake has completely dissipated. The lakeside scenery has become more green and charming. Song Qingshu finally saw the appearance of the scholar in black robe. The scholar''s face was unhealthy snow-white. There seemed to be a shallow dimple on both sides of his cheek. It''s just that other people''s dimples seem to hold a glass of sake. And his dimples seem to hold a glass of blood He listened to song Qingshu''s questions, and a ferocious smile appeared on his snow-white face: "With the weak cultivation of the golden elixir liuchongtian, you won''t die if you take my palm. Song Qingshu, you deserve to hear my name." "Black feather evil leader, moyejia! A man who killed you. " After hearing the name of moxie Jia. The father of Pengshan, who just got out of the eight diagrams, couldn''t help but have red eyes, chaotic breath and blue veins on his head. Compared with the lightness and lightness shown by the ancestors of Pengshan before. At this time, the ancestors of Pengshan can be said to be different Just when the ancestor of Pengshan couldn''t control himself and rushed up to fight to the death with moxie Jia. The valley master of Tangmen, who had just stepped out of the eight diagrams, grabbed the ancestor of Pengshan and shouted: "Pengshan, are you crazy! How dare you think of fighting him to the death? " "It is said that moxie Jia has always been the strongest in our world. He was the five fold of Yuanying more than ten years ago!" "Now he has been closed for so many years. It''s not early at this time. He is already the strong six of Yuanying?" Not only the valley leader of Tangmen. Even the arrogant leader of Fengjian mountain villa couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid no one in this world is the enemy of its unity." Previously, the valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa were unwilling to fight against the black feather evil sect. On the one hand, the balance between the three schools is. On the one hand, the strength of moxie Jia Now that Mo Xie Jia has gone out of the pass, I think it will be too difficult to fight against the black feather evil sect. Chapter 313 "I heard that you killed two useless elders of Heiyu evil sect?" Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu gently, and two dimples appeared on his mouth, laughing quite politely. Song Qingshu nodded: "One yuan baby is heavy, and one quick yuan baby is double." Moxie Jia saw that song Qingshu didn''t even explain, but directly admitted what he had done. Mo Xie Jia smiled and thought that song Qingshu was proud of his achievements: "It''s just two miscellaneous fish characters who have just stepped into Yuanying. For such people, my black feather evil sect has a lot of moves." "So you don''t need to be proud." Song Qingshu chuckled, without a trace of confusion in his eyes: "I''m not proud. I''m just telling the truth." Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you afraid to annoy me?" Song Qingshu shook his head: "I am destined to be invincible in the world. How can I be afraid of you?" Wen Yan. Originally, the depths of his eyes were full of evil Mo, and he couldn''t help laughing. Clearly, Mo Xie Jia is a typical scholar. But when he laughed, he was so unrestrained, and his laughter was full of arrogant ambition: "Hahaha, song Qingshu? You really mean something. " "The world is invincible. I don''t know how many years ago I had such a childish idea. Time is unforgiving." "By the way, I have another question to ask you." Song Qingshu nodded slightly and motioned Mo Xie Jia to ask: "Go ahead." Moxie Jia looked around carefully and found that he was among the people who came out of the reincarnation lake. There are only song Qingshu, Pengshan ancestor, Tangmen Valley master and Fengjian mountain villa master. The two of Heiyu evil sect, who had the largest number, did not know where they were at this time. At the thought of this, Mo Xie Jia suddenly felt puzzled: "Where have the two elders of Heiyu evil sect gone?" "Don''t say that they both died at your hands. They are not comparable to three or four elders." Song Qingshu nodded and raised a malicious smile at the corners of his mouth: "You''re right. I didn''t kill both of them." Hearing the speech, moxie Jia was relieved. But Mo Xie Jia then asked where they were going. Song Qingshu''s next words made Mo Xie Jia look gloomy: "I just killed the elder. The second elder violated the taboo in the reincarnation lake and was killed by the rules." Song Qingshu said it. The sky, which was originally a clear sky, suddenly became gloomy with Mo Xie Jia''s face. The clouds hovered and tangled, like a black dragon flying in it. And the thunder that exploded in the clouds is the same as today''s moxie Jia Ferocious and fearful. A breath of the superior, like hundreds of millions of mountains, rolled over the place where song Qingshu was located. Accompanied by this breath, there was a cold sound of moxie Jia: "Kneel down!" When this pressure came on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu heard a muffled noise. Then his eyes blurred. There is a slight tinnitus deep in the eardrum. His legs are extremely heavy, like lead. When he has been unwilling to kneel down. The slight trembling sound from the leg bones seemed to crush the bones at any time. But when song Qingshu faced the suppression of thousands of mountains, he never let his knees touch the ground. Now, just a burst of coercion, how can song Qingshu do as he wants? At this point. Song Qingshu has developed a body method with the artistic conception of Kun: "Misty cloud type!" With the cold sound of song Qingshu, a faint cloud shrouded around Song Qingshu''s body. For a moment, although song Qingshu''s body still stood on the ground. However, his figure is somewhat illusory, just like a cloud on the earth. Moxie Jia''s infinite real yuan authority directly passed through this cloud and could no longer cause even a little oppression to song Qingshu. "What if I don''t kneel?" Song Qingshu felt the pressure of wearing away and said proudly with a smile on his mouth. Mo Xie Jia was stunned to see that song Qingshu was still smiling happily in front of his Zhenyuan authority: "Song Qingshu, are you really a six fold monk of the golden elixir?" "You know, even Yuan Ying''s triple strong man has only the right to bow down before me!" "If you stick to it, you''ll only have a broken leg." Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders and raised a playful smile on his mouth: "Maybe you just think too much of yourself? But in fact, your real power is really ordinary? " Hearing the speech, Mo Xie Jia smiled again. The ruthlessness in his eyes was replaced by full appreciation: "Song Qingshu, I found that I suddenly like you very much." Song Qingshu waved his hand: "Don''t, Mo Xie Jia, even if you are as weak as a woman, I won''t like you!" Mo Xie Jia laughed. Then he directly took out an ink jade card from his arms and threw it into song Qingshu''s hand. The jade plate feels like a piece of ice jade. It is cold and smooth. It can be seen that it costs a lot of money. Many patterns are engraved on the jade plate. Countless black dragons fly and hover in the jade plate, which shows its precious. In particular, the word "one" engraved on the jade plate made song Qingshu more interested: "What is this?" Mo Xie Jia put his hand behind his back and proudly opened his lips: "This is the token of the first elder of black feather evil sect!" "The man who can get this token is the one who is recognized by me. At least he is also a double master of Yuanying!" "And song Qingshu, who got the token as a friar of the golden elixir, you are still the first!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu then played with the jade card and said with a smile: "So? Why did you give me the jade card? Are you trying to win me into the black feather evil sect? " Mo Xie Jia shook his head violently and his voice was serious: "Not to win over, but a gift from me to you!" "Song Qingshu, if you take the jade card, I will avoid those great sins on you!" "If not..." It''s not until moxie Jia finishes talking. Song Qingshu directly pressed his right palm and squeezed the first elder''s jade card into jade powder: "If not, what will you do to me?" With song Qingshu spreading his hand again. The black jade powder is like a handful of sesame seeds, pouring to the ground. The black jade powder is blown by the breeze in the air, which is like an improvisation of splash ink landscape painting. The picture is pretty. But in moxie Jia''s view, this was the loudest slap in the face given to him by song Qingshu. Moxie Jia''s face felt some pain for the first time in nearly a hundred years. So he collected his appreciation from his eyes and caught a trace of Indifference: "Song Qingshu, do you know you missed the only chance to live?" "If you still want to live, kneel down and knock your head, and I''ll let you be the elder!" Song Qingshu is indifferent: "No, get out." Chapter 314 Song Qingshu''s scolding. In the eyes of the valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa, they are really arrogant. Although in their hearts, today''s song Qingshu already has the triple and even stronger strength of Yuan Ying. But the opponent is moyejia. The strongest man in the world! If Mo Xie Jia was a love talent just now, he was willing to chat with song Qingshu for so long. So now, there''s no reason for Mo Xie Jia not to do it? As soon as they read this, they were suddenly in a trance. They began to doubt whether the future vision that the Lord of reincarnation showed them was true. Obviously. Today''s song Qingshu may not even live today. How can it be invincible in the world? How can you become the Lord of heaven? But moyejia''s next move made them more puzzled. Moxie Jia faced song Qingshu''s naked provocation. For the first time, he was stunned, and then stood still for the first time. He was just two people with the rumored bloodthirsty tyranny. "Song Qingshu, I hope you can live in the near future." Mo Xie Jia raised his hand, brushed a wisp of green silk on his face, looked at Song Qingshu and said with a vicious smile. Song Qingshu pulled out the purple blood soft sword, and the blade pointed to Mo Xie Jia: "Whether I die or not has nothing to do with you." "After you waved that amazing palm, the true yuan breath all over you appeared in a state of vanity." "Later, you pretended to pressure me and wasted all the real yuan breath left in your body. Moyejia, it''s you who should die." Upon hearing the speech, Mo Xie Jia raised his willow like eyebrows and said with interest: "My real body is still in seclusion. I left this body decades ago to prevent the chaos of the black feather evil sect." "But, song Qingshu, how did you see it?" In fact, moxie Jia was proud of Zhenyuan separation. As early as song Qingshu took the startling palm, he saw it through the power of sweeping. It is precisely because there is little strength left in moxie Jia''s separate body. Therefore, moxie Jia did not choose to pursue after that palm, but made an unsuccessful surrender. Upon reading this, song Qingshu smiled: "How do I see it? What''s the matter with you? Mo Xie Jia, I just want to remind you not to take yourself too seriously! " "There are too many people in this world who are more powerful than you." Wen Yan. Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu with a trace of confusion: "You''re not from this world?" Song Qingshu nodded. Mo Xie Jia laughed, and then his figure became countless crows. The crows flew towards the sky and cried again and again. "Song Qingshu, I will leave the customs in half a month at the slowest. On the contrary, I already have Yuanying Liuzhong. You''d better leave the world early." "Or, with infinite despair, wait to die." "Ink kill, 36000 chop!" When the first two sentences of moyeka came. The ancestors of Pengshan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They didn''t think that moxie Jia would make a move. But song Qingshu has been waiting for his third sentence. In other words, song Qingshu had already seen the killing intention in the depths of Mo Xie Jia''s eyes. So song Qingshu knew that moxie Jia would do it. Moreover, it should be the strongest killing move that moxie Jia can show under the current situation! After moxie Jia shouted out thirty-six thousand cuts. All the crows that were far away gave a wail, and then turned into swords and chopped at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the tens of thousands of swords, and the purple blood soft sword in his hand trembled with excitement: "It''s not the first time I''ve seen this picture of crows flying in the sky." "The first time I saw a crow flying in the sky, it was a cut by the three elders of Guizong who exhausted the changes of kendo, but I cut a sword." "Now the 36000 cuts are the only sword meaning. It''s like cutting 36000 knives in one breath. Then I''ll make every change!" Song Qingshu looked at the 36000 crows, all of which had a sword meaning, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. Moxie Jia looked at Song Qingshu coldly on the sky and whispered: "This sword can cut four times of Yuanying. Song Qingshu, how can you carry it?" Song Qingshu put the purple blood soft sword in front of him. Clouds and mists swirled around him. As song Qingshu raised the horizontal purple blood soft sword to ask the sky. Behind song Qingshu, there was a sound of waves lapping on the shore. "Cui LAN is determined to disturb the sea! Sword power, chaotic sea! " Song Qingshu roared in a low voice, and then fiercely lifted his sword. The sword is as bright as the moon and snow. The sword is as powerful as a sea and a river. As song Qingshu kept waving the purple blood soft sword in his hand. The sword circle with song Qingshu as the dot and purple blood soft sword as the radius. Full of sword! The breeze can''t reach the corners of song Qingshu''s clothes. The morning rain does not wet the silk of song Qingshu. The meaning is thoughtful, continuous and endless. The momentum is surging and magnificent! In the eyes of others, song Qingshu seemed to just raise his hand and cut a few swords. However, these swords have cut out an ocean like sword world! The thirty-six thousand of moyejia were chopped and transformed into crows. Facing song Qingshu, he left the sea with the illusion of a soft sword in his hand. Dang! Dang! Dang! When the crow entered the sea, there were a few metal explosions. A crow makes a sound, and song Qingshu Shuhu''s mouth trembles. Thirty six thousand crows make thirty-six thousand rings. The tiger''s mouth in Song Qingshu has long been stained with blood. It seems that Sen Bai''s hand bone can be seen through the broken meat. But anyway. Song Qingshu relies on the six realm of golden elixir. He carried the cut that Yuanying''s four strong men couldn''t carry. So he''s proud. Song Qingshu raised his head proudly, looked at Mo Xie Jia proudly and smiled proudly. "Song Qingshu, you will be the most terrible opponent in my life." "In half a month, I will find you and kill you." Moxie Jia looked calm in his eyes, looked at Song Qingshu and said. After that, moxie Jia''s figure completely dissipated on the horizon and disappeared. Song Qingshu took out a healing elixir from his storage bag, swallowed it and recovered his injured palm. "Hoo, this Mo Xie Jia is really a character. It seems that we can''t improve our realm without taking the time!" Song Qingshu looked at his restored palm and sighed. He was so anxious that he whispered. And not waiting for song Qingshu to adjust his breathing. Next to the reincarnation lake, two more people appeared. Appeared behind these two people. On the left, there are all Yuanying strongmen of Fengjian mountain villa and other leaders of Fengjian mountain villa. On the right, there are countless strong men in Tangmen valley. They all hold a metal lotus in their hands, which is the lotus of Buddha''s anger The leader of Fengjian mountain villa and the leader of Tangmen Valley looked at the two leaders and said: "Master?" "Father!" Chapter 315 Among the visitors. Standing on the left, the leader is the master of Fengjian mountain villa. He is also the former leader of Fengjian mountain villa. He was a peerless expert who naturally entered the four fold of Yuanying as early as ten years ago. His Heavenly Sword further integrates the grandeur of heaven and the linglie of sword meaning. On his side was a man called an old swordsman. Although the old teacher was only the triple realm of Yuan Ying, the sharp sword in his eyes made song Qingshu feel numb. Standing behind the old swordsman. They are the four villa owners of Hongjian villa, Changxue villa, tianbai villa and Chongyang villa. Six Yuan Ying strongmen stand in front of song Qingshu, and the lowest one also has the terrible cultivation of Yuan Ying''s double heaven. But song Qingshu could not retreat a few steps to the right. Because on his right is the father of the current Tangmen Valley master. The old Valley leader of Tangmen valley. There are not as many people from Tang clan as those from Fengjian mountain villa. But the seven elders of Tang clan. The body of the thirteen evil spirits also exudes a terrible smell Facing the cry of his disciples, the former villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa nodded indifferently and said: "If there''s anything, come forward." The old Valley leader of Tangmen Valley smiled bitterly at his son: "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you tell your father about the situation? " "The great elder of Tangmen valley was killed. I remember it was a great event that never happened in many years?" After they agreed, they hugged song Qingshu slightly. Then they went to their own sects and reported what they saw and heard in the reincarnation lake. It includes the peerless picture of Song Qing killing the great elder of Heiyu evil sect. And the madness of song Qingshu against moxie Jia. "Master, although song Qingshu is arrogant and uninhibited, he is really a peerless expert!" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa changed his arrogance in the past. He bent down in front of the master and said respectfully. The old villa leader snorted coldly: "What if you are a peerless expert? He killed me and Sealed sword mountain villa. How can we just forget this account! " The leader of Fengjian mountain villa quickly shook his head and looked back at Song Qingshu. Then the leader of Fengjian mountain villa turned around and his breathing was a little messy. Excitedly, he told the old villa leader about the future he got from the reincarnation Lord. Just when the leader of Fengjian mountain villa was thinking about how to describe the powerful song Qingshu in the future. The valley master of Tangmen has told his father about the last invincible scene of song Qingshu. Wen Yan. The old Valley leader showed an unbelievable look in his eyes: "What you said is true?" "This song Qingshu has become the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor? Are you under any illusions? " The Tangmen Valley leader shook his head and said solemnly: "Impossible! At that time, my true yuan breath was as steady as water, and I didn''t fall into illusion at all. " "Father, I just want to tell you that we Tangmen Valley can''t afford this song Qingshu!" At this point, the old Valley leader of Tangmen Valley looked at Song Qingshu with more fear. I thought I was just an ordinary Jindan friar. If I killed him, I would kill him. But if song Qingshu is destined to be invincible and reach the peak of the world. Well, before you do it, you really have to think about it. The same fear, the same trouble. Not only the old Valley leader, but also the old villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa frowned and worried. Song Qingshu looked at the two threatening forces and suddenly stopped ten feet in front of him. I expected that this should be the credit of the valley leader of Tangmen and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa. Facing such a group of strong men, song Qingshu did not dare to hold it up. He bowed respectfully and said: "Dear predecessors, I didn''t ask for advice in the next song Qingshu?" Wen Yan. The valley leader of Tangmen smiled and said for his father: "Brother Qingshu, you''re welcome. This is my father Tang Xun." "My father heard that brother Qingshu is a young hero. He specially brought the seven elders of Tangmen Valley and the thirteen evil spirits outside the gate to see his style." Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu''s son who flattered song Qingshu so soon. He couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled bitterly and said to song Qingshu: "Old man Tang Xun, I''ve met song Daoyou." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa also wants to introduce his master. After all, if a person with the status of his master reports to the portal, he will lose more or less. But the old villa leader pushed his disciple aside and looked at Song Qingshu in a bad tone: "I''m Li Zhan. I''ve been closed for several years. I heard that Fengjian villa broke two strong Yuanying in one day. I came out specially." "It''s ridiculous. I think it''s a hero who dares to kill me at Fengjian villa." "Now it seems that the golden elixir is six fold, ah." At last, Li Zhan made no secret of his contempt in his tone and sneered at Song Qingshu. Being so humiliated, song Qingshu didn''t get angry on the spot, but smiled: "The golden elixir six heavy, also cut off the strong one of Yuanying." "The two people in Fengjian villa are the best example." "Master Li Zhan, right?" Song Qingshu knows that he is facing such a strong man. He couldn''t step back. Once he stepped back, everyone would think that song Qingshu had stage fright. At that time, song Qingshu will directly chase and kill nearly 20 Yuan Ying masters. Although not dead. But song Qingshu, I''m afraid, will also pay a great price. Therefore, song Qingshu can only be extremely calm and sharp! Li Zhan looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes and wanted to see even a trace of worry and fear. As long as he saw a trace, he would directly order to kill song Qingshu on the spot! However, Li Zhan only found firmness and arrogance in Song Qingshu''s eyes. Therefore, Li Zhan''s sentence of killing has been brewing in his chest and abdomen. I haven''t vomited for a long time Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu talking and laughing quietly, and couldn''t help shaking his head "Killing Yuanying is like killing pigs and dogs. I don''t feel at ease. It seems that Tangmen Valley can''t afford it." But although song Qingshu was very brave, some of the people present still had itchy hands. Red eyes. "Old Valley leader, let me try him?" The old swordsman who was silent beside Li Zhan looked at Song Qingshu and was very upset, so he said directly. Hearing the speech, Li Zhan turned his head and looked at the old swordsman. He was worried: "This son is unusual, old swordsman, you..." The old swordsman drew his sword fiercely and laid it horizontally at his neck. He was awe inspiring in righteousness: "If you don''t allow me to go, I will die here!" Forcing each other to die is the most popular method for women. Therefore, Li Zhan despises the pinched woman most. But when an old man with white hair did the same. Li Zhan did not dare to despise him. "Old swordsman, be careful." After a long time, Li zhancai couldn''t help sighing and saying. Song Qingshu looked at the old swordsman who drew his sword and sighed: "Will you kill me with death?" "Aren''t you afraid to die in my hands?" Chapter 316 The old swordsman listened to song Qingshu''s whispering and looked indifferent: "Don''t think it''s great that you killed the despicable elder of Heiyu evil sect!" "Song Qingshu, today, I will show you what is called the sword of heaven and man." Stop talking. A sharp sword idea emerged from the old swordsman''s eyes and broke through the air towards song Qingshu. The blade of the sword brushed through the air and made a buzzing sound. The shape of the sword is vague, like a sword, more like a stick. It can be seen that this is just a sword freely waved by the old swordsman. But although it is a sword of heaven and earth freely waved. But as long as it is contaminated with even a trace of the potential of heaven and earth. It is by no means an unusual alchemy friar who can contend with the existence of. If the sword is not waved, the sword will be broken. This is the pride of the old swordsman. He wanted to kill song Qingshu in one breath without soiling the sword body. But the old swordsman is proud. Song Qingshu also has. Facing such a casual sword, song Qingshu was too lazy to pull out his sword. So he just enlarged the hell platform and threw it out, smashing the dark sword idea to pieces. Boom! With a dull noise. The old swordsman frowned with great unhappiness. Because he didn''t see the hell platform cut in half. He only saw a white line on the hell stage. A very shallow white line "You''re a good baby, but you can''t be invincible with foreign objects." "I think you can beat my Fengjian mountain villa disciple just by virtue of these treasures!" "If there were no foreign objects, song Qingshu, you would have been the soul of others." The old swordsman looked at the white thread on the hell stage and said with a cold hum. Song Qingshu shrugged and reached out to erase the white line on the hell stage, but smiled: "Sir, I remember I didn''t have a grudge against you?" "But you first forced me to kill with your life, and then tried every means to attack my martial arts heart." "Every word is a speech to kill the heart, and every word is a speech to kill the heart. Can you let me know what you are for? " Hearing the speech, the old swordsman roared with his eyes wide open: "Among the two Fengjian mountain villa disciples you killed, one is my beloved disciple and the other is my son!" Song Qingshu was stunned when he heard the speech, then he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Sir, I''m sorry for the change." "Although Qingshu sympathizes with your situation, I have done nothing wrong." The old swordsman snorted coldly, his eyebrows were angry, and roared like an angry lion: "You said you didn''t do anything wrong? Hahaha, are you blind? " "You smashed my son into meat sauce. Didn''t you see it?" Of course song Qingshu saw it. But he still disagreed. In this martial arts world, if you don''t kill, you will die. This is the truth throughout the ages. So song Qingshu is still indifferent: "If I don''t kill your son or your beloved, I will die. Sir, is it wrong to protect myself?" When song Qingshu said this, the old swordsman had lifted his sword. It''s not until Laojian mountain villa stabbed the man''s sword that day. Song Qingshu''s words made him look at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of contempt: "What kind of identity are you? If you die, you die! " "What is my son''s identity? Sooner or later, he will become a master of Kendo under one person and over ten thousand people! " "Unfortunately, it''s broken in your treacherous hand!" Faced with such an unreasonable old stubborn, song Qingshu was too lazy to spend any more money. Song Qingshu stretched out his hand behind him and pulled out the purple blood soft sword again. The edge of the sword was shining like the cold in Song Qingshu''s heart at this time. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at the old swordsman who was about to release his sword. His face was expressionless: "If you didn''t say that just now, I''ll stop." "But since you asked, what am I? Then I''ll tell you with a sword! " Reason with a sword. Use your fist to prove strength. This is the only thing song Qingshu can do now! "Master, what is the strength of the old swordsman now?" The leader of Fengjian mountain villa felt the murderous spirit of Kendo brewing between heaven and earth, frowned and asked Li Zhan. Li Zhan was silent for a long time before he sighed slightly: "After so many years, although the old swordsman has made slow progress, he is also a person who has half stepped into the realm of quadruple Yuanying." Hearing the speech, the leader of Fengjian mountain villa was worried: "Well, I''m afraid the old swordsman is not the opponent of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu has many means. The old swordsman is afraid..." Before the leader of Fengjian mountain villa finished his speech, Li Zhan laughed and shook his head: "The old swordsman can only make one sword." ¡­¡­ Fengjian villa is extremely concerned about the decisive battle between the old swordsman and song Qingshu. Tangmen valley also pays close attention to this battle. Because Tang Xun wants to know what song Qingshu''s skill is. The valley leader of Tangmen looked at the thin figure of the old swordsman and sneered: "Father, I don''t think you need to see it anymore." "One of Yuan Ying''s three strong men has fallen under the sword of song Qingshu." "Even if there is one more, what is there?" Tang Xun frowned, looked at the figure of the old swordsman, shook his head and said: "If an ordinary Yuanying is triple, I''m afraid being a father is really not optimistic." "But this old swordsman who has taught sword in Jianshan villa for more than 80 years is not unusual." The valley leader of Tangmen doesn''t understand: "Why is it unusual?" Tang Xun smiled bitterly, raised his hand, lifted up the thick hair covering his left eye, revealing a sword mark between his eyebrows: "If it were normal, I wouldn''t have been nearly blinded by a sword." When there was friction between Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa. Tang Xun, who is not the valley leader, fell in love with the swordsman who is responsible for teaching swords in Fengjian villa. At that time, Tang Xun, who was still the seventh weight of the golden elixir, shook his hand and waved seven rainstorm pear needles. Facing the seven rainstorm pear needles, the old swordsman, who was also a friar of the golden elixir, only made one sword. Obviously, it''s just an ordinary sword, but it cuts out the momentum of the unity of heaven and man. When the sword is exhausted. The pear blossom needle is broken. Electro optic flint room. Tang Xun only had time to lower his head slightly. But he was almost cut blind in his left eye Now, the old swordsman has come to Yuanying strong, and his understanding of the laws of heaven is better than before. How terrible will his sword be now? I''m afraid only song Qingshu, who is eight feet away in front of the old swordsman, can give an answer to this question. "You are older than me. You take the sword first." Song Qing wrote about the old swordsman''s snow-white hair and didn''t take him too seriously. The old swordsman didn''t refuse. In his eyes, song Qingshu is already a dead man. And he doesn''t talk to dead people. Therefore, the old swordsman just swung the sword round and cut it hard at Song Qingshu. At this moment. It seems that there is only one sword left between heaven and earth. Song Qingshu frowned and trembled with the purple blood soft sword in his hand, saying in secret: "Very strong!" Chapter 317 Since Song Qingshu stepped into this martial arts world. He''s seen a lot of people fighting. Some use simple martial arts to kill the enemy. Like several elders of Heiyu evil sect. The fighting skills of crows are extremely powerful, and the Yin evil is frightening. Some kill the enemy with exquisite concealed weapons. Such as Tangmen Valley, a concealed weapon family. Left hand Buddha angry lotus, right hand rainstorm pear flower needle, I don''t know how many experts have been damaged. Some people simply rely on a sharp blade in their hands to kill the enemy. Such as the old swordsman before Song Qing wrote. When the old swordsman stabbed the sword at Song Qingshu, it seemed that only this sword was left between heaven and earth. And song Qingshu under the sword. Song Qingshu looked at the oncoming sword and his palm trembled uncontrollably. In addition to being excited and nervous, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve never seen such pure sword meaning!" In the eyes of song Qingshu. At this time, the action of the old swordsman became unusually slow. Slow down until song Qingshu can clearly see the old swordsman''s every move when he waved his sword. The old swordsman held his sword in front of him with vigour. The thin iron sword was suspended in the air and hummed. At this moment, the clouds shrouded in the sky were gradually crushed by the infinite sword intention. The sun in the sky suddenly seemed to become brighter. Tens of thousands of beams of light shone on the thin iron sword, which made the dark sword golden. A pure sword meaning sighed by song Qingshu is like a beam of light. From the hands of the old swordsman who was dozens of feet away from Song Qingshu. Calm and powerful, ignoring any space distance, like an aurora, falling from the sky to the world. In an instant, the sword intention has come tens of feet away. In an instant, the sword edge had almost cut through the space in front of song Qingshu. He waved song Qingshu''s neck like a sickle of death. Such an amazing sword technique. In the realm of Yuanying. Song Qingshu is the first time to see it. Song Qingshu is sure that such a sword has already stood at the peak of Yuanying''s quadruple. Although it has not yet broken the boundary, there is only a very thin line from the five levels of Yuanying to further understand the avenue of heaven and earth! Song Qingshu saw such a powerful iron sword for the first time. Even better than the 36000 chop of the black feather evil sect and the ink evil sect. Seeing such a terrible iron sword, everyone present did not believe that song Qingshu could survive. "Alas, it seems that the so-called Lord of heaven is still a man with a short life." Li Zhan looked at the old swordsman''s sword and shook his head. He was disappointed and said. Tang Xun never spoke. He just looked at the old swordsman''s sword and subconsciously covered his forehead. His face is a little pale. The sword scar between the eyebrows is painful. "The sword is as old as before. This sword is invincible..." After Tang Xun took several deep breaths, the pain at the corner of his eyebrow was no longer obvious. Then Tang Xun smiled bitterly, shook his head and whispered to the old swordsman''s sword. "Such a simple sword is better than my sword drawing style. Old swordsman, your sword is really strong!" Facing this pure invincible sword meaning, song Qingshu sighed, but he would never be afraid. At the foot of song Qingshu, Lei Si glittered, which was Lei Ling''s wind god leg. The fog around the body of Song Qing''s book is gradually growing, which is determined by the misty clouds. One is the limit of the body Dharma world, and the other is the martial arts of the artistic conception level, The two add up. Is beyond the speed of common sense! In such a moment, song Qingshu seemed to break away from the bondage of space and swept dozens of feet behind him like a ghost. That is, the distance of tens of feet gave song Qingshu a chance to sell. Then song Qingshu made a fierce effort with both hands, his green tendons burst up, and cut the purple blood soft sword towards the old swordsman''s sword: "The green haze is chaotic and the sea is determined, and the sea is full of waves!" With the sword of song Qingshu. There seems to be a roar of waves coming from behind song Qingshu. Then, the sword meaning of the billowing waves roared away at the old swordsman. When the pure sword idea of the old swordsman cut into the spray sword idea of song Qingshu. All the water mist on the spray was cut into droplets. The water mist has become more invisible to the naked eye. So far. The sun above the sky became brighter. The thin iron sword also turned into a golden sword. The powerful and pure flavor of Kendo has completely suppressed the choppy sword potential of song Qingshu. The misty water mist was crushed into droplets by the sword breath. Those droplets refracted the color of the sun into colorful colors. It seems that song Qingshu and the old swordsman''s sword. Living in the air, he cut out a huge and beautiful rainbow bridge. Song Qingshu felt that his artistic conception began to shake, like an enemy, so he frowned. The old swordsman nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of smiles. This is the most powerful sword that the old swordsman has ever cast in his life. This sword contains Fengjian mountain villa''s understanding of the way of kendo. It contains all his understanding of Kendo in life. It implies that he kills countless enemies, but he always pays attention to the ultimate killing intention of one sword. When this sword breaks the Tao Hai sword meaning of song Qingshu, it will cut to the head of song Qingshu. The old swordsman sighed from the bottom of his heart. Even if he was picky about Kendo, he couldn''t help being moved by this sword. Because he also felt that his sword was perfect and pure to the extreme. It only contained the meaning of the sword, not others! Song Qingshu knew he was wrong. In the face of such a sharp sword, Cuilan chaotic sea will never stop it. Because Cuilan chaotic sea will never pay attention to a chaotic word, but this sword is so direct that it can''t be chaotic at all. But it''s okay. Song Qingshu will change when he knows his mistakes. No matter when there is nothing to do at ordinary times, or at this moment of life and death! So song Qingshu abandoned his sword with his right hand and held it with his left hand. Force with your left hand, hold the sword, wave the sword. A sword with a completely different meaning from the previous one, cut it at the old swordsman. The reason why the right hand wants to abandon the sword is that the right hand is surrounded by the sword idea of luanhei at this time. So song Qingshu had to use his left hand to cut his most sharp sword now: "The great wasteland will turn over the mountains and cut the land!" Different from Tao Lang''s endless sword meaning, song Qingshu''s sword now feels a little desolate. Like a mountain standing in the desert for tens of thousands of years. But the shining iron sword, when it touched the mountains, directly smashed away. The rainbow bridge in the sky also shattered into countless droplets. The colorful droplets covered everyone''s eyes and made them unable to open their eyes. When the droplets float in the sky. The thin dark iron sword has returned to the old swordsman''s right hand. The old swordsman''s right hand, together with his right arm, was cut and flew five steps away from the old swordsman Chapter 318 His right arm was cut off. The old swordsman frowned painfully, stretched out his left hand and locked the blood that should have been sprayed from his right arm with Zhenyuan. Although the body was extremely painful, the old swordsman didn''t scream. The old swordsman couldn''t scream because of his doubts at this time. After a long time, the old swordsman spoke to song Qingshu in a very weak tone: "Why?" Song Qingshu cut down a record of the great wilderness, and all the real yuan in his body were immediately sucked into the air. So song Qingshu''s face was very pale at this time. Pale like a piece of dust-free paper. Facing the problem of the old swordsman. Song Qing also took a few deep breaths. Just then, she gasped and said to the old swordsman: "Where did so much come from? Why? Your sword is not as good as mine. " The old swordsman shook his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of blood: "It''s impossible!" "My sword is as pure as the sword in the sky. How can you, the golden pill friar, cut it!" "You must have used some magic weapon. You just have such power." Listen to the old swordsman''s question. Song Qingshu smiled and took the purple blood soft sword back behind him: "Too pure sword meaning, although it is like a sword in the sky." "But you forget that we are on earth. You ask with a sword in the sky, and I answer with a sword in the wilderness!" "You are on earth, but you want to cut a sword in the sky. Tut tut Tut, why not?" When the old swordsman heard this, his heart trembled, his vitality was lost and disordered, and his right arm flew with a puff, shooting countless blood. But the old swordsman didn''t have time to love himself. Because he was thinking about what song Qingshu just said. It seems like a joke to think about the Kendo I have adhered to over the years. "Hahaha, hahaha, a sword in the world is the answer?" Thinking about it, the old swordsman was so lost that he laughed. With his laughter, the blood in his right arm surged out more uncontrollably. Soon, the old swordsman turned pale, as if he would fall to the ground and die at any time. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing as he watched the old swordsman Dao lose his heart and lose his soul. Then song Qingshu quietly stepped forward, thinking of healing the old swordsman himself. "Song Daoyou, wait a minute!" Just when song Qingshu had just taken two steps, even when his left foot had just been raised and his right foot had not stepped firmly. Li Zhan''s voice came from a hundred feet away. With this loud sound, song Qingshu raised his head, saw Li Zhan''s figure, and suddenly appeared in front of him. "Song Qingshu, you are really strong!" Li Zhan looked at Song Qingshu with a pale face and some vain steps in front of him and sighed from his heart. Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders "It''s OK. One sword almost exhausted my strength." "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you''ll force me out." Hearing the speech, Li Zhan couldn''t help laughing, and then shook his head at his self mockery. From this moment on, Li Zhan had no impulse to stab song Qingshu with his sword. Because he was not sure if he could stab song Qingshu to death. And Li Zhan began to worry about whether he would be stabbed to death by song Qingshu. After sighing, Li Zhan turned his head, attached a clear light to his hand, and gently wiped the old swordsman''s gushing arm. In a flash, the fracture on the old swordsman''s arm became as bright as jade, and the blood vessels were transparent and visible. The gushing plasma immediately stopped flowing again. "You have taught sword in Fengjian mountain villa for 83 years. No one in Fengjian mountain villa can cut the sword of heaven and man like you." "Old swordsman, it''s my honor to see you can cut such a perfect sword. It''s also the pride of Fengjian villa." Li Zhan looked at the right arm of the old swordsman who had been cut off by song Qingshu for several steps. He was silent for a while, and then sighed. The old swordsman looked pale and bowed his head. He was a little embarrassed: "I am on earth, but I am proud and complacent with a sword in heaven. Old Valley leader, I am ashamed of you." Li Zhan shook his head, turned to look at Song Qingshu, and turned his back to the old swordsman: "What are you ashamed of? Along the way of martial arts, someone asked Qingtian with a sword. " "Someone holds a sword and invites the moon." "Some people practice this body hard." "More people are invincible..." Speaking of this, Li Zhan couldn''t help but take a deep look at Song Qingshu and then sigh. Song Qingshu''s last sword, Li Zhan asked himself, he couldn''t swing the wasteland sword. When the old swordsman heard this, he was full of shame, and then looked up at Song Qingshu. Then he bent down deeply: "I am convinced of my defeat. All my disciples died in your hands. I have nothing to say." After talking, the old swordsman turned and left directly. The old swordsman''s foot stepped on the iron sword in his right hand and made a soft sound. But he didn''t even look at the sword under his feet. It was like saying goodbye to the previous Kendo forever. In this way, he walked quietly through the crowd and didn''t know where he had gone. Maybe he will just grow old, and then his life will pass by quickly. Maybe he will realize the essence of Kendo in the dead environment, and then open up his own limitless kendo. However, all these have nothing to do with song Qingshu. And let the broken arm swordsman stand after breaking. Song Qingshu can chop him once, naturally he can chop him twice, no matter what essence of Kendo he finally realizes. There is no doubt that song Qingshu will always be the Kendo mountains he can''t climb. "Song Daoyou, Fengjian mountain villa has offended many people. Please forgive me." When song Qingshu looked at the back of the old swordsman and sighed. Li Zhan turned around and bowed respectfully to song Qingshu, opening his lips and saying something quite sincerely. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing at Li Zhan, whose attitude had changed 180 degrees from the beginning: "The world is still respected by force. If I hadn''t shown such strength." "I''m afraid it''s not such a smiling face waiting for me?" Although song Qingshu thought so, on the surface, he had to refuse: "Song Qingshu has offended many times. I hope the old villa leader will forgive me. After all, we should have many times of cooperation in the future." Hearing this, Li Zhan was stunned. He didn''t understand what song Qingshu meant by cooperation. Just then, Tang Xun''s figure didn''t know where it came from. Anyway, it was like a ghost, quietly appeared beside song Qingshu. "What song Daoyou said is that we in Tangmen Valley, together with you to seal sword mountain villa and all the scattered practitioners, work together to resist the black feather evil sect?" Tang Xun smiled bitterly and shook his head. Chapter 319 "Jointly resist the black feather evil sect?! Why? The three tripods have been established for hundreds of years! " "It is the mutual restriction of our three religions that has maintained the peace of this world for nearly a hundred years." "Is there another war now?" Hearing Tang Xun''s words, Li Zhan provoked his sword eyebrows, opened his eyes angrily and roared at Tang Xun. Tang Xun shook his head, glanced at Song Qingshu lightly, and then smiled bitterly with deep meaning: "Old villa leader, this is not my idea. Who doesn''t want peace?" "It''s just that I listened to what my useless child told me." "In addition to being scared, I have to come and talk to you." Li Zhan noticed the complex emotions in Tang Xun''s eyes when he glanced at Song Qingshu. Combined with the word "cooperation" just mentioned in Song Qingshu. Li Zhan suddenly realized it, then suddenly turned around and said to song Qingshu: "Song Daoyou, did you put forward this bad idea against the black feather evil sect?" Song Qingshu shrugged and smiled: "Although the idea was not conceived by me at the beginning." "But I don''t think it''s a bad idea." "On the contrary, I think it''s something I have to do." Wen Yan. Li Zhan was no longer willing to restrain his inner anger, and the sword Qi began to emerge on him: "Ridiculous! Confused, song Daoyou, you are just an outsider. " "You are so unruly that you killed the four elders of the black feather evil sect with one sword, and broke the extrajudicial incarnation of moyejia, just to annoy the black feather evil sect!" "How can you pull us both into your thief ship!" At the end of the roar, a sharp sword Qi was generated from behind Li Zhan and directly cut at Song Daoyou. The sword is as sharp as thunder. The sword is as majestic as a mountain. When the sword Qi fluctuates randomly, there is the three-part sword shape of the pure sword of the old swordsman. Twelve point sword posture. With this sword power alone, we can see that today''s Li Zhan has broken through the five levels of Yuanying. Song Qingshu looked at the sword, nodded and sighed: "He deserves to be the old villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa. He is indeed an old monster." When song Qingshu chatted with the Lord of heaven, he once saw a topic discussed by Emperor Yan and other great emperors: "Yuanying wuchongtian is the most incredible threshold in the monastic world." Somehow, this is true in many big worlds. Yuanying''s first four times may still be able to reach by virtue of the accumulation day after day. But once we reach the watershed of Yuanying''s five fold. No matter how talented you are, as long as your luck is bad, you can only be trapped under Yuanying five times all your life. But as long as you step into Yuanying Wuzhong. Then we can understand the avenue of heaven and earth from the first four senses of Yuanying. Become heaven and earth Avenue! Under five yuan is the feeling of heaven. Above five yuan is the borrowed heaven. The great emperors discussed that this was the deformity of heaven and earth Avenue, which just led to the strangeness of Yuanying''s five fold. So. All the strong people who can step into the five fold of Yuanying are monsters. It is because of this that the power of moxie Jia''s palm just made song Qingshu so embarrassed. But still. In front of Li Zhan''s casual sword. Song Qingshu just stood where he was, not to mention his body, but his eyebrows did not provoke him. Li Zhan looked at Song Qingshu''s indifference in his eyes and arrogance on his face. After a long time, Li Zhan couldn''t help sighing. Whew! Just when the sword Qi could cut into song Qingshu''s neck. The straight sword Qi suddenly twisted and then crossed song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu heard a sharp breaking wind. Then the sword Qi cut away behind song Qingshu and cut a willow ten feet high by the reincarnation lake into debris. "You are so confident that you can stop my sword Qi only by virtue of your body?" Li Zhan looked at Song Qingshu, who was still smiling, frowned and asked. Song Qingshu shook his head with a smile: "Even if I call hell platform, I''m afraid it''s enough in front of the old villa leader." "If you only rely on a flesh body, I''m afraid it''s like this sky of broken wood chips?" Tang Xun doesn''t understand: "Well, why not hide? Song Daoyou doesn''t look like a fool who will seek his own death. " When song Qingshu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth first drew a radian. Then the arc became bigger and bigger, and turned into a chuckle: "Oh, seek your own death?" "What would you think if I said that I would recommend death in this way, or express my ambition with death?" Hearing the speech, Li Zhan and Tang Xun looked at each other. They didn''t understand what song Qingshu meant. Looking at the two people in front of them, song Qingshu shook his head, put his hands behind his back, shook his head and said: "You two, song Qingshu wants to ask, does the world really have eternal friends or eternal enemies?" Li Zhan raised his eyebrows with a big hand: "Naive, all the heroes in the world are people of tigers and wolves, and their hearts are more cruel than jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards!" "Where do you come from? Forever friend? The eternal enemy is almost the same. " Upon hearing the speech, Tang Xun shook his head and disagreed: "Old villa leader, what you said is unreasonable." "Since there is no eternal friend in the world, there has never been an eternal enemy." "In other words, friends and sworn enemies are just mischievous words." Hearing this, song Qingshu laughed: "Relying solely on their remarks, we can know that their artistic conception is far-reaching and green books admire them." "But if so, I don''t know another thing." "Since you both understand all kinds of reasons, how can you be as stupid as a pig in yourself?" Tang Xun felt no smile in his eyes when he heard the speech, and the rainstorm pear flower needle was held in his hand uncontrollably: "Stupid as a pig? Song Daoyou, are you going too far? " Li Zhan drew his sword directly, with a brilliant blade, pointing directly at Song Qingshu: "If song Daoyou can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m sorry, then I will launch a killing order against song Daoyou in Fengjian villa!" "I don''t care what you will do in the future. In short, Li Zhan does what he says!" Song Daoyou looked at the two murderous people in front of him. There was still no panic in the depths of his eyes: "Don''t worry, you two. Song Qingshu''s remark is by no means nonsense." Tang Xun sneered: "If song Daoyou''s words are nonsense, I''m not to blame." Song Qingshu shrugged and said indifferently: "Since they both feel that the tripartite confrontation has existed for a long time, they are unwilling to break the current balance." "But have you ever thought that sometimes the balance will be broken without fighting?" "In the past, the balance was not broken, just because moxie Jia''s realm was not deep. Now, he has six yuan infants!" "Do you really think he will be satisfied with the so-called tripartite confrontation?" Song Qingshu is concise and comprehensive. However, his words set off a shocking wave in the hearts of Li Zhan and Tang Xun Chapter 320 After Yuanying''s quintuple. It is more difficult to climb a heavy sky than a heavy sky. Li Zhan and Tang Xun had stepped into the existence of Yuanying''s five fold heaven five years ago. However, after breaking through the five heavy days of Yuanying, their path of cultivation slowed down a lot. But let them be so closed. How to practice day and night. They are also unable to meet the threshold of Yuanying Liuzhong. The existence like a natural moat blocked Li Zhan''s and Tang Xun''s path to the sky. This blockage is five years. I''m afraid only the two of them know the bitterness of the past five years. When they learned that moxie Jia was about to break through the pass and was the powerful strength of Yuanying Liuzhong. Compared with the worry in my heart. Their feelings are more jealousy "You mean that the black feather evil sect will attack our two sects?" Tang Xun thought about Yuan Ying''s six powerful moxie Jia. After a long time, he sighed faintly, and then spoke to song Qingshu. Li Zhan put his sword back into the scabbard on his back and snorted coldly: "What if he''s six? We may lose the first place of sword mountain villa, and there is Tangmen Valley! " Song Qingshu laughed: "Senior Li, I thought you were the one holding the sword to ask the sky and the leader of Fengjian mountain villa. You must be the one standing high." "But I didn''t expect that you were so short-sighted when you were standing high." When song Qingshu said these words, he did not hide his contempt in his smile. Now Song Qingshu''s expression is like that of Cha and Li Zhan: "I look down on you." When Li Zhan heard the speech, his sword eyebrows were angry: "Song Qingshu, you?!" Tang Xun grabbed Li Zhan and smiled like a peacemaker: "I said, old villa leader, can you restrain your temper?" "Song Daoyou is young and frivolous. It is inevitable that his words go too far, but since Song Daoyou has such words, he will have a certain method." "Let''s just be patient. Can we listen a little?" Li Zhan had no intention to argue with song Qingshu. Now Tang Xun has stepped up the steps again, and Li Zhan has come down naturally: "Well, in the face of old Valley leader Tang, song Qingshu, I won''t care about you." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu smiled, then squeezed his chin, opened his lips and said: "When moyejia leaves the customs, he will certainly consider the wariness of your two fathers." "So at the beginning of a period of time, there must be a strange balance between the three of you." "But! Once you two have some extremely cumbersome friction, it is time for this balance to be broken. " Song Qingshu said here. A thought-provoking smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and a cold light colder than snow flashed in his eyes. This strange scene inspired Li Zhan and Tang Xun clan. When they reached out to touch their faces, they found that their faces were already full of small beads of sweat. Then both fell into silence. A long time later, Tang Xun was the first to speak, breaking the silence between the three: "Song Daoyou''s words have some truth..." Li Zhan was gloomy and speechless. Although Li Zhan did not agree with song Qingshu''s point of view, it can be seen from his point of view that he is no longer opposed to song Qingshu. This is the best identification. Seeing that his persuasion was almost successful, song Qingshu hurried to perform another climax for this speech! Song Qingshu turned slightly and looked up to the sky. After a long silence, he gave a long sigh: "In fact, I didn''t want to get involved in the world." "If you two feel so dull and don''t want to unite with me, I''ll go." That''s it. Song Qingshu walked directly outside the reincarnation lake, crisp and crisp, as if he was really disappointed with the two people. Looking at the back of song Qingshu. The valley leader of Tangmen Valley and the villa leader of Fengjian mountain villa, standing hundreds of feet away, couldn''t sit still for a moment. The two jumped together. The valley leader of Tangmen stopped song Qingshu''s way, and his face was full of flattering smiles: "Brother song, don''t worry, don''t worry. Now moyejia is about to leave the customs. How can we fight him if you''re not here?" Song Qingshu had expected that someone would stop him. So at this time, he not only didn''t feel surprised, but wiped a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It was just the need of the plot, so song Qingshu immediately disappeared the smile from the corners of his mouth. There was a look of anger on his face: "What else to say? I have good intentions to share the world''s worries and solve problems, and I have good intentions to help you two resist the enemy. " "But look at those two conceited people who regard me as a lobbyist." "Extremely disappointed, it''s not like going back, it''s not like going back!" As song Qingshu spoke, he walked forward and pushed with the valley master of Tangmen. When the valley master of Tangmen kept song Qingshu. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa knelt in front of Li Zhan on one knee and spoke respectfully to Li Zhan: "Master, I think brother song has a point." Li Zhan glared: "What''s the point? Do you even think my Fengjian villa will be destroyed? " The leader of Fengjian mountain villa knelt on his knees and banged his forehead on the ground: "I dare not! But moxie Jia and Heiyu evil sect are too terrible. Master, we have to guard against them! " Li Zhan looked at this disciple who had never disobeyed his meaning from childhood. Somehow, he suddenly felt a sigh in his heart: "Isn''t it? Is it really my fault...? " Just when Li Zhan sighed. Tang Xun, who had a similar position to him, had also come to song Qingshu at this time. Tang Xun''s lips wriggled and stopped talking. Finally, with his son''s constant gestures, Tang Xun just smiled bitterly and bent his eyes at Song Qingshu: "Song Daoyou, previously, I was too ignorant of the overall situation. I hope song Daoyou will forgive me." "I''ll accompany you!" Although song Qingshu thinks highly of himself, he naturally knows none of the etiquette that should be understood. Don''t wait for Tang Xun to bend down. Song Qingshu hurriedly pretended to be frightened, picked up Tang Xun and said: "Old Valley leader, you can break me. How can song Qingshu stand your worship?" Tang Xun was picked up by song Qingshu and held song Qingshu''s 6 hands tightly: "Since Song Daoyou doesn''t want to be worshipped by me, that''s all. It''s just that, song Daoyou, you should be more dedicated..." Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but burst out endless joy in the depths of his eyes. Then song Qingshu glanced at Li Zhan''s place: "If Qingshu can do something good for the life between heaven and earth, it is duty bound!" "However, as far as Tangmen Valley is concerned, where can it be the opponent of Heiyu evil sect?" Li Zhan felt the eyes from Song Qingshu and Tang Xun, and his face became ugly Chapter 321 "Master, Tangmen Valley has promised to jointly resist the black feather evil sect. This is the general trend." "We have to make a quick decision to seal sword mountain villa." When song Qingshu and Tang Xun cast a strange look at Li Zhan. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa, who kowtowed to the ground, hurried to strike while the iron was hot and said sincerely to Li Zhan. At this time, Li Zhan''s position in his heart had been shaken, and he even more appealed to his beloved disciples. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose. "Old villa leader, if our Tangmen Valley family fights with moyejia, we will eventually be defeated." "But I also know that after the defeat of Tangmen Valley, the next one must be Fengjian villa." The valley master of Tangmen looked at Li Zhan with hesitation and sneered in his heart. But because of Li Zhan''s face, the valley leader of Tangmen didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he had to hug his fist and say to Li Zhan. When Li Zhan heard the words humming coldly, his lips wriggled slightly, but he still closed his teeth and didn''t speak. Song Qingshu saw this and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was determined to blow Li Zhan''s teeth with the last heavy bomb. So song Qingshu motioned Li Zhan to stay away from these people. They came to the other side of reincarnation lake alone. "Song Daoyou motioned me to come. What''s your advice?" Li Zhan frowned slightly, looked a little impatient and spoke. Song Qingshu smiled: "I won''t die." Li Zhan was puzzled and thought he had heard wrong, so he frowned and said: "What are you talking about?" Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders and returned to his previous Indifference: "I said I wouldn''t die!" When he said these words, song Qingshu enunciated clearly and forcefully. So even if Li Zhan wants to pretend that he can''t hear it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to pretend. But even if Li Zhan heard clearly, he still didn''t understand the meaning of song Qingshu''s mindless sentence. So after a moment of silence. Li Zhan as like as two peas, and asked second times, the same question as before: "What are you talking about?" Song Qingshu smiled and no longer pretended to be mysterious. He directly told Li Zhan what the Lord of reincarnation said to himself in the reincarnation Lake: "Not only will I not die, but I also have a chance in this world." "When I finish my task in this heaven and earth and get the opportunity in this heaven and earth, I will return to the reincarnation lake." "So, old villa leader, if you follow me, you can only win, not fail." Song Qingshu''s voice is soft. There is a pleasant spring breeze in the softness. The tone of song Qingshu is light. It''s so light that it''s doubtful whether it''s simple nagging. But the tone of song Qingshu in the Ming Dynasty has been so soft. The content of these words was like a thunder on the ground in Li Zhan''s heart! It exploded. What is the identity of the Lord of reincarnation? It is a legend in this world. As long as it is what the Lord of reincarnation has predicted. No matter how absurd, it will become a reality. For example, the three religions have maintained a strange peace for nearly a century. For example, there was a little friction between Fengjian villa and Tangmen valley a few years ago. Even Li Zhan has been the leader of Fengjian mountain villa for many years. It was also predicted by the Lord of reincarnation. Li Zhan has five brothers. My father treated the five people equally and did not treat them differently. But since Li Zhan''s father returned from reincarnation lake. Li Zhan directly became the only successor of Fengjian mountain villa You can say so. If there is no reincarnation Lord to break that layer of earthly window paper. I''m afraid Li Zhan''s way to the top will be from the bones of his relatives. Therefore, from the heart, Li Zhan is extremely grateful to the Lord of reincarnation. Thinking of this, Li Zhan couldn''t help sighing and looked at Song Qingshu with suspicious eyes: "Song Daoyou, you can''t cheat in the name of the Lord of reincarnation." "Heaven has a good reincarnation. Who has heaven spared? If you make something out of nothing, you will be punished by heaven... " No, Li Zhan will finish his ideas. Song Daoyou directly reached out and pulled something out of his clothes, and then threw it into Li Zhan''s hands. Li Zhan gently rubbed the token in his hand, which was withered like a haggard wood and mellow like a beautiful jade, and his eyebrows were a little locked. Especially when he saw the three small characters of reincarnation Lake in the middle of the token, Li Zhan''s head was blank. "The secret order of reincarnation lake. With this token, I can enter reincarnation lake again." "Old villa leader, now, do you still think what I say is false?" Song Qingshu looked at the shock in Li Zhan''s eyes, smiled proudly, and then slowly opened his mouth and said. That''s it. Li Zhan has no second thoughts, let alone entanglement. Then Li Zhan hurriedly delivered the token to song Qingshu. Then Li Zhan respectfully saluted song Qingshu: "Song Daoyou, I''ll seal sword mountain villa and voluntarily join the camp against the black feather evil sect!" "Song Daoyou is the core of everything! I seal sword mountain villa and volunteer to be a pawn! " Song Qingshu saw this, and the smile in his eyes was even better. Even the previously forced look of indifference was full of joy like a spring breeze at this time. So far. Song Qingshu''s goal of persuading the two major sects to join his emperor has been half completed. And now the biggest enemy song Qingshu faces is moxie Jia. When the black feather evil clan is destroyed, moxie Jia dies. At that time, even if Tangmen Valley and Fengjian villa don''t want to join emperor Zong, it won''t hurt song Qingshu. It''s best to add nature. It has nothing to do with anything else. Song Qingshu doesn''t suffer from this business. After the persuasion was completed, song Qingshu fought against the black feather evil sect. They cheated ten thousand spirit stones from Tangmen Valley in a way of extortion. He cheated 12000 spirit stones from Fengjian mountain villa. Plus the thousands on Song Qingshu himself. In just a few days, the spirit stone on Song Qingshu increased to 30000! Moreover, song Qingshu also has an artifact that impressed the emperor, the concave cornucopia! 30000 spirit stones can be changed into 300000 or even 3 million spirit stones in a cornucopia. At the thought of this, song Qingshu had no time to consider others. Although both Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa invited Song Qing to practice, song Qingshu was too troublesome and refused directly. After refusing, song Qingshu found a nearby cave that was not disturbed. After carving the array of two masters who can kill Yuanying at the entrance of the cave, he impatiently experimented with the power of the cornucopia. Song Qingshu took out the ugly cornucopia from the storage bag and carefully put it on the ground. Then song Qingshu murmured and laughed as he slowly poured 30000 spirit stones into the basin: "It''s said that those who can get the world''s wealth can get it. Hey, I''ll see if you''re so magical today..." Chapter 322 The whole body of the cornucopia is suffused with a faint golden light. It is not as bright as gold, but more like a layer of gold foil and bronze. Around the cornucopia, there is a flying dragon on a rather bad blue flower. The dragon tail is the left handle, the dragon body is wrapped around the cornucopia, and the faucet protrudes out of the basin body is the right handle. Originally, this cornucopia was not so gorgeous. But at the dragon''s neck, a corner of the cornucopia was concave, like being punched hard. Because of this punch. The cornucopia, which was not so ugly, suddenly became a lot more funny. Even if song Qingshu had watched this cornucopia many times in the reincarnation lake before. But now Song Qingshu can''t help laughing when he looks at the cornucopia: "This baby is good, but it''s a pity that this punch... Is really unsightly." "Forget it, find time to ask for advice from the emperor group to see if there is any treasure that can repair this cornucopia a little." At this point. Song Qingshu no longer goes to see how funny this cornucopia is. But then he put the 30000 spirit stones in his storage bag into the shallow body of the cornucopia. It seems that the body of the cornucopia is at most as shallow as the middle finger to thumb of song Qingshu. If it is used to hold water, I''m afraid it doesn''t contain as much water as song Qingshu used to wash his face. And 30000 spirit stones? A small one is as big as a pebble. The big one is like a ripe apple. If all the 30000 spirit stones were stacked on the ground, it would be about the size of eight or nine square meters. Even the cave where song Qingshu was at this time was three points larger. The eight or nine spirit stones can''t be completely placed in the cave. And it''s amazing. When so many spirit stones are placed in the shallow cornucopia. No matter how song Qingshu dumped the spirit stones, tens of thousands of spirit stones fell into the cornucopia one by one. Not even one grain fell into the cave. When all 30000 spirit stones are dumped. The spirit stones in the cornucopia are not so full as to overflow. That is, the shallow body of the cornucopia is not full. Song Qingshu gently abandoned the cornucopia, then firmly caught it, and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth: "Thirty thousand spirit stones are at least 100000 Jin, but when they are in the cornucopia, they are as light as a feather?" "It seems that there is a rather profound space law engraved in the cornucopia, and nasumi is in mustard..." At this point, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. The maker who can make such an artifact, even if his cultivation has not reached the level of the great emperor. That''s not far away. As soon as he read this, song Qingshu didn''t want to think any more. After all, the existence of the great emperor level is too far away for today''s song Qingshu. Yes. Even if it is far away, song Qingshu will reach the level of emperor sooner or later. Song Qingshu smiled and put the cornucopia on the ground: "After all, even if I don''t have the strength of the great emperor, I have a group of members of the great emperor!" "The great emperor or something is readily available!" At this point, song Qingshu is too lazy to think about those things that now seem too ethereal and vain. Study the mystery of the cornucopia, so as to get more and more spirit stones. This is the most important thing for song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu rubbed the lines in the cornucopia in an attempt to interpret the use of the cornucopia. "Natural wealth, local wealth, human wealth, material wealth, wealth come together..." "Lust, lust, greed, disaster, lust for disaster..." "Death, rebirth, withering, reappearance, everything is the same..." Song Qingshu felt the characters uploaded from the cornucopia grain with his hand, and silently appeared. Unconsciously, the lines on the cornucopia had been rubbed by him. However, no matter how song Qingshu rubbed the texture on the cornucopia, he couldn''t get what he wanted most. "It''s impossible. According to the great emperors, the use method of the cornucopia and the secret spell that triggers it should all be on the basin?" Song Qingshu rubbed the cornucopia back and forth four or five times. But anyway, he didn''t find out where the so-called grain secret spell was. Finally, song Qingshu simply picked up the whole cornucopia, frowning and whispering in doubt. "System, turn it on and sweep it. I want to see what''s going on with this cornucopia?" Song Qingshu turned the cornucopia over and over several times, but he couldn''t see the mystery of the cornucopia. In addition to being cumbersome, song Qingshu also opened it directly and scanned the whole body of the cornucopia. "The system prompts that the cornucopia secret language is missing. It will take some time to scan. Do you want to continue scanning?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly: "Continue scanning until it is scanned out!" "In the system scan, the cornucopia secret language is cracked by 5 percent." "In the system scan, the cornucopia secret language is cracked by 10 percent." "In the system scan, the cornucopia secret language was cracked 20 percent." "In the system scan, the cornucopia secret language is cracked 50 percent." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In the system scan, 95% of the cornucopia secret language was cracked." As prompted by the system. It took song Qingshu about two hours to scan this cornucopia, and only then 95% of it was scanned. Despite the long time. But as long as you can read and solve the secret language of the cornucopia, it will be a great benefit to song Qingshu! Unfortunately. The next words of the system made song Qingshu have an impulse to get angry in an instant. "Error prompt! Error prompt! The cornucopia has been attacked by the main road, which has erased the secret language of the cornucopia. " Hearing this, song Qingshu could not help frowning: "Avenue attack? Where was the attack? Can it be repaired successfully? " After the system made a rustle, the prompt tone sounded in Song Qing''s head: "Attacked the Dragon neck of the cornucopia and cut off the source of vitality of the cornucopia." "The attack is too powerful. The current system is not enough to restore." Hear this. Song Qingshu really has a heart of swearing. Half a month later, the six strong Yuanying, the leader of the black feather cult, moyejia, was about to break through the pass. And the first thing he did when he left the Customs was to take song Qingshu as a potential threat. If song Qingshu''s accomplishments are still the six fold golden elixir in these days. Well, I''m afraid there''s a way for song Qingshu. There''s only one way out. And the golden elixir of song Qingshu is a colorful golden elixir. Although the colorful golden elixir is extremely powerful. However, in the realm of golden elixir, the spirit stone required for each liter is tens or hundreds of times that of ordinary golden elixir. If this cornucopia really doesn''t work. With 30000 spirit stones alone, song Qingshu reached the seventh weight of the golden elixir. At that time, song Qingshu really couldn''t survive or die Chapter 323 Think for a long time. Song Qingshu decided to find out the secret of the cornucopia anyway. Although song Qingshu faced Yuan Ying''s six fold moxie Jia. There is more than one way to overcome. But other methods are too risky. And if it fails, the danger song Qingshu will face is too great "No matter what, the most correct thing is to raise the realm first! In addition to their own realm, everything else is empty! " "In order to improve the realm, I must have almost a massive level of spirit stone!" "Therefore, the problem of cornucopia must be solved!" "If you can solve it, you have to solve it. If you can''t solve it, you have to solve it!" That''s it. Song Qingshu looked at the cornucopia beside him, and his eyes became very hot. Like a torch that never goes out. The greed and desire in my eyes are hard to die out for a long time. Think of it here. Song Qingshu was not in a hurry to think about other issues. Instead, he emptied himself and slightly adjusted his breathing. After confirming that your body is at the peak of your life. Song Qingshu used the Dharma array carved outside the cave to explore the subtle movements of this heaven and earth. The vitality of song Qingshu spread indefinitely in the air and spread away in space. With the help of the powerful array, even a fly flies in the 50 mile radius. In Song Qingshu''s mind, the image of the fly is also quite clear. It was as clear as flying past his eyes. The scenery within a radius of 50 miles is reflected one by one under the true Yuan Dynasty of song Qingshu. Like countless mirrors. Finally, all of them were put into song Qingshu''s mind. After a long time, song Qingshu determined that there were no people in the 50 mile radius. Song Qingshu just started the emperor of heaven chat group. I intend to find something from it and use it to crack the secret of the cornucopia hidden by the great road strong. The moment after Song Qingshu opened the Tiandi chat group. Song Qingshu just sighed: "Sure enough, the more powerful people are, the more leisure they are." "I''m afraid people like me will be busy all their life." Now Song Qingshu is just a little monk. The path of cultivation is still quite long. The enemies he faced were so diverse that he was dazzled. So song Qingshu is so busy that he can''t breathe every day. But on the contrary, this group of supreme emperors with high power. But it is extremely idle. Song Qingshu hasn''t opened this Heavenly Emperor chat group for only a few days. But when the Tiandi chat group was opened again, song Qingshu had more than 999 messages that he had not browsed. Song Qingshu turned up the chat records and found that the heavenly emperors not only discussed the laws and regulations of the avenue. Unexpectedly, I occasionally lamented the hardships and hardships of their monastic career. Emperor Yan: "In those years, I was just a fighter. My family was in decline, and my cultivation was not good. Finally, I was contacted by others. Alas..." Cruel Emperor: "Emperor Yan, what you feel is just the pain of ordinary people." "But what about me? I''ve been in the world of mortals for countless years. " "For countless years, I didn''t become an immortal and didn''t ask, just for his return in the world of mortals. But... " Ye Tiandi: "Everyone, the road to success is extremely difficult, and it is common to have suffering." "Now we have proved that this inconvenience is the glory of our suffering?" Song Qingshu looked at Ye Tiandi''s speech and nodded with satisfaction: "What ye Tiandi said is reasonable. It''s just the so-called passing away is like a husband." "The past is like smoke and sand. Don''t look back, don''t look up, and keep walking down. That''s the most correct attitude we ask." Although the cultivation of song Qingshu is not as shocking as these heavenly emperors. However, he was born of ordinary people, but he had some more realistic feelings than these heavenly emperors. Therefore, the words of song Qingshu can often be said in one word about the things that these great Emperors tried hard to express. Chaos controller: "The group leader is worthy of being the group leader! In a word, you can see through the true meaning of thousands of trivial things. " Wu Zu: "The great talents of the group leaders are admired by Wu Zu. There is really no aftertaste of the past." Infinite Emperor: "Well, although the group leader has some truth, after all, we are one of the monks." "Don''t we really need to look back?" "After all, the wrong past is our only way to the right." Infinite emperor said such words, naturally, it is impossible to have the meaning of being hostile to song Qingshu. To the identity of the infinite emperor. Hatred of anyone means nothing to him. If someone really makes him unhappy, he can tear open the door of space and end the life of the whole world. This is not difficult for him. Therefore, Emperor infinite''s speech is based on purely discussing the topic with song Qingshu. Song Qingshu naturally understood the meaning of infinite emperor. But fortunately, song Qingshu''s thinking was extremely sharp, and he was only silent for a moment. He thought of an answer that could convince the infinite Emperor: "The infinite emperor''s question is very constructive." "If you recall too much, naturally there is no way to focus on the road under your feet." "If you don''t recall the beginning too much, you don''t understand how stupid your original mistake was." "So, I think, no matter what attitude you have towards recalling the past." "The most important thing is still a matter of degree." "If you are not sure, whether you recall or not, you are extremely stupid!" Infinite emperor originally wanted to refute song Qingshu with his own point of view. But looking at the tight logic of song Qingshu. Even if the infinite emperor has all kinds of words, he can''t say even a word. Hearing the silence, Emperor Yan sighed deeply after a long time: "In fact, I always thought that the group leader could only pull us into the same group if his cultivation was higher than ours." "It seems that the leaders are not only profound in cultivation, but also the realm of thought, which is far beyond us." The cruel emperor also sighed: "Does everything have a degree?" "Is it difficult? I''ve been waiting for him in the world of mortals. Is it too much..." For a moment, the atmosphere of the emperor''s chat group suddenly quieted down. Song Qingshu looked at the Heavenly Emperor and the atmosphere in the chat group had been set off into the atmosphere he wanted. There was no more nonsense, but he skillfully threw out his problems like easing the atmosphere: "Everyone, remember too much, but you can''t help remembering. Well, I''ll give you a little question." "Last time you talked about the cornucopia, what did the lines in it record?" Chapter 324 Although the cornucopia has been lost in the world for more than a hundred years. However, in the view of these great emperors, such a question is really simple. The cruel emperor looked at the question of song Qingshu. She couldn''t help smiling on her indifferent face for many years: "The group leaders not only have profound cultivation and unique views, but also have a sense of humor. They are really super ordinary people." Wu Zu: "Hahaha, just to ease the atmosphere in our group." "The group leader didn''t hesitate to humble himself to ask us these childish questions. Such spirit is really worth learning." Other emperors also expressed their admiration for song Qingshu''s questions. Of course, in addition to admiration, some great emperors can''t control their competitive mind. It''s OK to say it in front of ordinary monks. But every one of the Tiandi chat group has an amazing background. It is the greatest wish of every great emperor to chat with them in heaven. Chaos controller: "Ha ha, since the group leaders are so elegant and entertaining, why don''t we recite a cornucopia and engrave it on it?" "I''ll recite a paragraph first and imitate the group leaders. Don''t make fun of them." "Natural wealth, local wealth, human wealth, material wealth, wealth and wealth come together. Those who don''t know a gentleman are not enough to like wealth, love wealth and get wealth." Seeing the chaos controller, the infinite emperor also gave birth to Yaxing: "Those who have lust, desire, greed, disaster, desire for disaster, indulge in lust and do not know how to restrain, shall not show their lust with their lust and disorder their lust." Emperor Yan smiled: "Death, rebirth, withering, reappearance, everything is natural. Those who follow their heart and are free from fear are not enough to hold!" See other great emperors like this. The emperor of heaven immediately burst into flames in the chat group. You and I have to recite all the engraved characters in the cornucopia. Looking at this scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing the strength of these emperors. He himself had counted the inscriptions on the cornucopia, of which there were about 189000 words. Even an old scholar who wants to memorize all these words may take many years. And you need to review it over and over again. I was able to write down so many words word by word. But Mingming''s cornucopia died for a long time. The great emperors were able to recite the inscriptions on the cornucopia word by word. And it seems that I haven''t even thought about it. I blurted it out. Unfortunately. Although song Qingshu was patient, he could clearly see all the inscriptions in the lines said by these emperors. But between the lines. Song Qingshu can''t see the information he needs. The lost secret of the cornucopia. In the Tiandi chat group, it seems to be subconsciously forgotten. Although there are a few Heavenly Emperor''s remarks can be related to there. But when song Qingshu takes a serious look. But I found that these great emperors always turned around and dodged the secret of the cornucopia. That''s it. Song Qingshu took about an hour. Staring at the Heavenly Emperor in the chat group, the Heavenly Emperor recited more than 180000 words in the cornucopia one by one. What song Qingshu really wants to know. But no one mentioned it. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head: "Ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten anything?" Wu Zu frowned: "Group leader, if I remember correctly, there should be only 189000 words in the cornucopia." "Now we have read all the inscriptions in the cornucopia word by word. What''s wrong?" Song Qingshu shrugged helplessly: "There is another section in the cornucopia. Have you really forgotten?" Cruel Emperor: "Well... It seems that I really remember what the group leader said." "Moreover, that remark should also appear at the neck of the golden dragon totem in the cornucopia?" Emperor Yan smiled: "What kind of inscription is that? At the neck of the golden dragon totem in the cornucopia, isn''t the usage of the cornucopia recorded? " Chaos controller: "Hahaha?" "Group leader, are you wrong? Even the method of use is engraved on the cornucopia. " "But isn''t such a simple thing known all over the world? That''s hard to say? " Song Qingshu looked at this sentence of the chaos controller. He could not help frowning, then smiled bitterly and muttered to himself: "Everyone knows? Come on, I don''t know, guys! " Although the heart laughs bitterly. But on the surface, song Qingshu also pretended to be serious: "People who practice Taoism need a meticulous spirit!" "90 for a hundred and a half! Chaos controller, what do you say? " Seeing that the group leader is so serious, the chaos controller dare not play for a while: "What the group leader said is true! I''m ashamed! " "I remember the words of the group leader when the line is over one hundred and a half and ninety." "In order to express my mistake, I will upload the usage of cornucopia to the group." Emperor Yan: "Chaos controller, such a simple formula, why do you take it so seriously?" Chaos controller: "Yandi, what I uploaded is by no means just a cornucopia. The method of using it is so simple." "But a lesson! In the future, I will certainly think about the sentence "a hundred and a half walkers are ninety every day." "Strive to reach the lofty realm of the group leader one day in the morning!" At this point, the chaos controller uploaded the usage of the cornucopia to the Tiandi chat group. With a solemn appearance, we can see his repentance for his just act. Song Qingshu finally fooled the use of this cornucopia. He kept downloading the usage of the cornucopia, and then directly closed the Tiandi chat group. Although the cornucopia is a great artifact. But its use method is very simple. As long as song Qingshu put his blood into the cornucopia, he concluded a relationship with the cornucopia. Later, if song Qingshu wanted to use a cornucopia. You only need to read the word refining, and you can change the treasures in the cornucopia from ten in your life. From ten to a hundred... So endless. Seeing this, song Qingshu shocked the skin on his fingers with vitality. Squeezed out a drop of bright red blood and dropped it into the cornucopia. With the blood drops of song Qingshu dripping into the cornucopia. A thick blood mist suddenly appeared in the cornucopia. A moment later, an ancient reminder of the vicissitudes came from the cornucopia: "The relationship was successfully concluded." When song Qingshu heard this, the smile in his eyes was almost full. "One makes ten? Ten and ten thousand? Cornucopia, show me your power right away! " "Refining!" As song Qingshu said this sentence, the cornucopia suddenly sparkled. Chapter 325 Song Qingshu placed 30000 spirit stones in the cornucopia. What kind of concept is that? A spirit stone can buy the best house in the world. In some small countries, the total income in a year can not buy 5000 Lingshi. So it can be said that today''s song Qingshu is an existence of invincible wealth. But now in the eyes of song Qingshu. The thirty thousand spirit stones are still too few to disappoint themselves. Because this 30000 spirit stone. For song Qingshu, who is now a colorful golden elixir, it is somewhat reluctant to let him rise to a higher level. But fortunately. Now in front of song Qingshu, the artifact cornucopia is shining. Song Qing waited quietly for the cornucopia to produce more spiritual stones from 30000 spiritual stones. While sitting cross legged on the ground, he breathed the vitality of the world around him and improved his accomplishments as much as possible. But song Qingshu closed his eyes for a moment. Now extremely sensitive to Tiandi Avenue, he suddenly opened his eyes because of some abnormal vitality fluctuations: "The vitality between heaven and earth is strange?" After Song Qingshu just concluded a contract with cornucopia. That is, after a few breaths, the vitality of heaven and earth around the cave where song Qingshu stood. Suddenly there was some strange flow. The usual vitality of heaven and earth should be just like the trickle of a stream. Ordinary people can''t be explored. But in the hearts of ordinary monks. The vitality of heaven and earth is just as gentle as the morning wind and dew. Just as elegant as the bright moon. Today''s vitality of heaven and earth is very different from usual. Although it is also flowing. But it is no longer trickling, just like the spring flower river passing away. But the waves, just like the water in the sky of the Yellow River! At the beginning, song Qingshu didn''t feel much. He just felt something different. But over time. Take the cornucopia as the center of the circle and the length of hundreds of miles as the vitality of all heaven and earth within the radius. It''s like a waterfall falling into the abyss from a thousand feet high! With bursts of breaking wind, it surged towards the cornucopia! Such a violent vitality of heaven and earth, even when Mo Xie Jia slapped song Qingshu. Song Qingshu never felt "Keep your mind at peace and be one with your mind! Keep your breath! " Under the scouring of such turbulent vitality of heaven and earth. Song Qingshu naturally can''t waste this good opportunity. He hurried to integrate his mind and spirit, and then frantically swallowed up the true yuan fluctuation between heaven and earth. In such a world full of vitality, after half a day. Song Qingshu''s already stable six levels of golden elixir began to loosen again. Around the golden elixir, Zhengyang overflowed with more milky white light than before. These milky white lights were born little by little. As soon as they were produced, they were directly swallowed up by the golden elixir of song Qingshu. And after swallowing countless milky light. The colorful golden elixir of song Qingshu becomes more vivid and moving. Those milky lights are like the most skillful jade carver. Carve the golden elixir in Song Qing''s book more charming and vivid. Through the dim golden glow of the golden elixir. It seems that the exquisite lines on the golden elixir can be seen in Song Qingshu. There are six Golden dragons, tossing through the clouds. Thunder twined around him, and fire sprang up at his feet. And beside the six Golden dragons. It was a misty place. Song Qingshu stared and found that there was a dragon shadow in the deep clouds "The seven heavy gold pills are almost finished. Now the difference is the last step!" When song Qingshu saw the Golden Dragon in the depths of the clouds, he was very excited and whispered. Then, song Qingshu directly stopped his absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth. No longer borrow the vitality between heaven and earth to sculpture the golden elixir. After all, the vitality of heaven and earth is too ethereal. If you only rely on the vitality of heaven and earth to shape the seven golden pills. The seven golden elixirs can only be regarded as ordinary. If song Qingshu wants to refine the seven gold pills to perfection, he must take a powerful medicine! At this point. Song Qingshu opened his eyes and looked at the cornucopia on the ground. Then song Qingshu moved and poured out the spirit stone in the cornucopia. The cornucopia is shining and radiant. Then countless spirit stones emerged from the cornucopia like springs. After a few breaths, the cave where song Qingshu stood suddenly became a sea of Lingshi. I saw that the spirit stones in the cornucopia had not been completely dumped. The spirit stones around Song Qingshu''s body are full enough to drown him Song Qingshu thought about it, and then he couldn''t help but smack his tongue and say strange: "Now there are at least 50000 spirit stones in this cave! And judging from the meaning of the cornucopia, I''m afraid there are 50000 spirit stones. " "Half a day has passed since I stored the spirit stone in the cornucopia." "From 30000 to 100000 spirit stones, and at no cost, hahaha, I''m really going to send it." After ecstasy. Song Qingshu also slightly adjusted his trance mind and absorbed 50000 spirit stones around him. instant. The light in the cave is great. The faint fluorescence emitted by 50000 spirit stones. Like a small sun, it shines the scenery of the cave as bright as day. Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He was blinded before the incomparable light. However, it is not yet for song Qingshu to adapt to this rather dazzling light. A magnificent spirit of heaven and earth, which made him a little unbearable, poured directly into the golden elixir of song Qingshu with a burst of breaking wind. "Tut! A little up... " With the massive energy of Lingshi rushed into song Qingshu. Into his golden elixir. Song Qingshu felt able to bear it at the beginning. However, as the energy of the spirit stone was slowly swallowed by himself, song Qingshu''s face began to turn pale. In the end, he was already in a cold sweat. But song Qingshu lifted his eyes. He found that he had absorbed less than tens of thousands of spirit stones. The energy of the spirit stone entering the body is equivalent to five times more than he absorbed before! Song Qingshu looked at one-fifth of the spirit stone that had just melted in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Is it difficult! This cornucopia can not only increase, but also purify the energy of the spirit stone? " "If so, I''ll make a lot of money!" Just when song Qingshu thought so. The golden elixir in his body trembled violently. With a loud dragon howling, the seventh Golden Dragon looming in the depths of the clouds also appeared on the golden elixir. Golden elixir seven! But song Qingshu had no time to be happy. The colorful golden elixir in his body spontaneously generated a vortex, which automatically and madly absorbed the spirit Chapter 326 The colorful golden elixir learned by song Qingshu. It was proposed by the cruel emperor and studied by other emperors for several months before the transformation was successful. so to speak. In the golden elixir realm, the colorful golden elixir learned by song Qingshu is decisive. Its power is countless times stronger than the golden elixir secret method that many great emperors practiced at the beginning! What comes with power is the mystery of this skill. Although at the beginning, this colorful golden pill never showed any special difference. However, with the passage of time, song Qingshu took every step upward in the golden elixir realm. Then the mystery and power of this colorful golden elixir will add one more point in direct proportion. At the beginning, it was a powerful opponent such as Jindan one hand blade and Jindan four times. Later, he killed the master of lanlei sect, a master of Yuanying with the four levels of golden elixir. At the golden elixir six. Song Qingshu has been able to double the number of Yuanying of Heiyu evil sect without effort. I''m fighting with Yuanying''s quadruple old swordsman without losing an inch of power. Even in front of Yuan Ying''s six heavy moxie Jia''s palm, song Qingshu never suffered a disastrous defeat. Now the seventh Golden Dragon on the golden elixir has also appeared. From the moment when the seventh Golden Dragon soared out of the cloud and roared a dragon howl. The gold elixir in the calligraphy elixir field of Song Qing suddenly trembled slightly. Then the colorful golden elixir was like life, crazy to absorb other spirit stones in the song Qingshu cave. The majestic energy of the spirit stone poured into the golden elixir of song Qingshu like death. Surging energy impact. In the end, there was an obvious cyclone in the belly of song Qingshu. A shallow white cyclone less than three inches in size. Like a flood of beasts who never know what hunger and satiety are. He opened his mouth and swallowed all the Lingshi energy beside song Qingshu. Just a moment later, all the more than 40000 spirit stones around the body of Song Qing''s book melted down. At this time, all the spiritual stones that originally filled the whole cave turned into piles of waste spiritual stones. The Jindan cyclone in the belly of song Qingshu is like a dry sand forever. Even if the 40000 spirit stones purified by the cornucopia surged out of the real yuan atmosphere that shocked song Qingshu. But I still can''t feed song Qingshu''s golden elixir Like a spring rain, scattered on the sand. Apart from the sound of spring rain evaporated, it can no longer play any other role. "I''m afraid not all 40000 spirit stones of such high quality can top the ordinary 100000 spirit stones!" "But even so, I haven''t seen the threshold of the eight golden elixirs...?" "This colorful golden pill is definitely too evil, isn''t it? forget it! Fight! " Song Qingshu could not help but take a deep breath as he looked at the melting of all the Lingshi in the whole cave. Then song Qingshu didn''t care so much, and directly poured out the spirit stone in the cornucopia again. In an instant, the cave where song Qingshu stood was once again filled with spirit stone. Then the golden elixir in Song Qingshu''s belly automatically formed a white cyclone, frantically absorbing the energy generated by the spirit stone. The absorption speed of the white cyclone can be said to be dozens of times that of the spirit stone absorbed by song Qingshu himself. After a while, the spirit stones piled up in the cave were absorbed again. In the next few days. Song Qingshu always repeats this cycle. When the spirit stone is insufficient, the song Qingshu will start the refining function of the cornucopia and produce several times of the spirit stone. After the Lingshi is generated, song Qingshu will take the Lingshi out of the cornucopia and stack it in the cave. Then the golden elixir in his belly will automatically generate a cyclone to devour all the spirit stone energy in the cave With this repetition, song Qingshu has done it for nearly ten days. Just when song Qingshu absorbed nearly 500000 pieces of spirit stones. A loud dragon howl came from the golden elixir in his abdomen! "Ding, congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. At present, there are eight golden elixirs!" With the prompt sound of the system. Song Qingshu just stopped his uninterrupted work in the past ten days. Feel the infinite energy in your body. Song Qingshu flicked his finger and pointed the wind directly through the cave wall, and then shot the array arranged by song Qingshu into pieces. Looking at such a visual impact scene. Song Qingshu had a very satisfied smile on his face: "Now if I face the old swordsman again, I''m afraid I can stop his sword even if Cuilan is determined to mess with the sea!" Then song Qingshu straightened up and stretched out. While stretching, song Qingshu looked at the waste spirit stones piled up in half a cave and smiled bitterly: "It took 10000 spirit stones to rise from the five weight of the golden elixir to the six weight." "Then there will be 50000 spirit stones to rise again..." "It''s good this time. Only 500000 spirit stones can make me from the seventh weight to the eighth weight of the golden elixir." "It seems that I must get the treasure with more energy than the spirit stone quickly." Song Qingshu''s concern is not unreasonable. Although the white cyclone in his abdomen now gives him more powerful phagocytosis than ever before. But if it goes on like this. He worried that even five million spirit stones could not make him rise from the realm of golden elixir to the realm of Yuanying. Moreover, the absorption work of five million spirit stones should not sleep for at least a month. Song Qingshu really doesn''t have so much free time. He can slowly absorb the energy of Lingshi. Even if song Qingshu really closed once, he patiently absorbed the energy of five million spirit stones. However, it will take a long time for the cornucopia to produce all of the five million spirit stones. What song Qingshu lacks most now is time. So. Finding something more energetic than Lingshi has also become a very important work for song Qingshu. Think so. Song Qingshu arranged the clothes that had been dirty for dozens of days at will, and then walked out of the cave slowly. Secretary Song Qing made it clear. Today''s world is summer. So when song Qingshu closed. Directly opposite the cave is a green forest. On the left side of the trees, there is a mirror clear lake. When the breeze blows past, the lake will splash a little. The reflection of the trees in the water. Startled the birds and animals in the forest. At that time, before Song Qingshu closed the door, he lamented a nonsense about fairyland on earth. Yes. In front of song Qingshu, the vibrant trees have become a dead tree. The quiet and beautiful lake has dried up into a piece of sand. The original animals and birds have disappeared. It can move between heaven and earth. Except for the song Qingshu standing in place. Only the occasional floating clouds in the sky, and the wind and sand. Song Qing looked at the storage bag solemnly. To be exact, he looked at the cornucopia in the storage bag: "Borrow the essence of heaven and earth and blindly ask for it. It seems that you are not a treasure... " "It''s evil." Chapter 327 Although the cornucopia can increase the treasure of the world. But this seemingly costless increment is consuming the vitality of the whole world. And this is a demand that has never been controlled. And this demand is almost non-stop Although tens of thousands of words were engraved on the cornucopia to warn others. However, the lines carved by the sages are on the one hand. The user''s mind of the cornucopia is another aspect. If song Qingshu is the kind of robber who always asks for it. Then let alone a dead forest. Even if it dries up the whole world. I''m afraid song Qingshu won''t frown. But fortunately, it turns out. Song Qingshu is really not that kind of person. After he saw that the woodlands in a hundred miles around died, he felt a trace of unbearable in his heart. He can be sure. I''m really not like that Such a terrible cornucopia is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. Therefore, song Qingshu''s saying that the cornucopia is an evil thing is indeed reasonable. Song Qingshu looked at the barren green water and mountains in front of him, sighed slightly, and then turned away. "Although the cornucopia is a great deity, its threat can directly threaten the existence of a world..." Song Qingshu looked at the storage bag and determined to reduce the use of cornucopia as much as possible if he could. If in order to improve the realm, let song Qingshu destroy an innocent world. To deprive those innocent lives in heaven and earth. Song Qingshu really can''t do it. Although he is not a good man, he doesn''t want to be a unscrupulous villain. Because it really doesn''t mean anything "Brother song, where have you been these days? It''s really easy for me to find. " Song Qingshu''s left foot had just stepped on the ground, and even his right foot had not been firmly stepped on. The slightly impatient tone of Tang clan Valley leader came from behind song Qingshu. Song Qingshu turned around. Looking at the valley master of Tangmen with anxiety shining in his eyes. On the right side of Tangmen Valley leader. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa also frowned and looked at Song Qingshu solemnly. "The weather was fine a few days ago. I went out to see the scenery." "Why, why do you look so ugly? Can you still think what I think? " Song Qingshu smiled at the corner of his mouth and said to the valley master of Tangmen quite blandly. The leader of Fengjian mountain villa shook his head silently. Said that their impatience was not thought of by song Qingshu. The valley leader of Tangmen hurried all the way to song Qingshu, with a cold sweat on his head. Then the valley master of Tang clan bowed deeply to song Qingshu, and then opened his lips and said: "Brother song, in order to deal with the black feather evil sect, we are both busy." "If brother song is free now, please follow me to have a look?" "Our two clandestinely set up an action organization in Lingxi mountain, and now there is going to be a fight." "If brother song doesn''t go to see it again, I''m afraid our cooperation will blow up again." Upon hearing the speech, song Qingshu frowned: "Haven''t Li Zhan and Tang Xun agreed to jointly resist the black feather evil sect?" "Why are we still here to discuss these? What is difficult to unite?" "Are you both teasing me?" When song Qingshu said this, his breath suddenly became cold. The breath of the eight heavy days of the golden elixir surged out of song Qingshu in an instant. In this moment. In the depths of song Qingshu''s eyes, there was a dragon like sword spirit directly out of thin air. Wow. With the sound of a broken wind. The valley master of Tangmen had a blood mark on his face, and several strands of ink hair were shattered in the wind. Song Qingshu was never an easily angry person. But he did his best to deal with the black feather evil sect. But even song Qingshu made a speech. The climax was also played. But I never thought about it. Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa still hesitate and refuse again and again. As soon as I read this, song Qingshu became more and more angry. When I thought of it, I directly waved and cut an inch of sword Qi and broke several strands of hair of the valley master of Tangmen to vent my anger. Today''s song Qingshu is a golden elixir. However, his real strength has surpassed Yuanying''s four strong players too many. Even though the valley leader of Tangmen has almost seen the triple threshold of Yuanying. But when song Qingshu cut out this inch of sword Qi. The valley leader of Tangmen didn''t even have time to respond. There was a little pain on his face. The valley master of Tangmen put out his hand and found that the hand used to concealed weapons was already ruddy The valley master of Tang clan started from entering the realm of Yuanying. Few people in this world dare to fight him again. Therefore, he can''t remember that he hasn''t shed blood for several years. Now Song Qingshu is only trying to vent his anger. If this happens to someone else. Then even if Tangmen Valley does its best, it will chase that man to the ends of the earth. Now, in front of song Qingshu, although he was angry in every way, he had to swallow it: "Brother song, what are you doing?" Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent: "You two deceive people too much!" "Teasing me again and again is basically playing me like a monkey!" "I''ll give you face in Tangmen valley. If I don''t kill you, it''s Da Ren!" Seeing this, the leader of Fengjian mountain villa hurried forward and hugged song Qingshu: "Brother song, we don''t mean to tease you when we seal sword villa and Tangmen valley." "But our two religions have been handed down for a long time." "The things in the door are extremely complicated and the branches are more prosperous. Even if our sect agrees, other elders in the door..." Song Qingshu frowned: "If other elders in the door have any objection, you will directly cut them off with a sword!" "Why is it difficult?" Listen to song Qingshu''s earth shaking reply. The valley leader of Tangmen can no longer care about a wound on his face: "Brother song, you think too simply." "The relationship between our families is more complex than willow branches and rivers." Song Qingshu is still expressionless: "Yes. What are their opinions? " The leader of Fengjian mountain villa came forward and hugged boxing: "They want to see you, brother song." "Moreover, they say that even if they die, they will not do anything harmful to this world." Song Qingshu smiled when he heard the speech: "So? It''s really interesting. It seems that I have to be a villain. " "I have seen people who are not afraid of death, but I have never seen my sword." "You two, lead the way. If there are people who are not afraid of death, I really want to ask him. Are you afraid of my sword?" Tang clan Valley leader and Fengjian villa leader smiled bitterly at each other''s words. Then the two of them obediently took song Qingshu to the place of two secret talks. Chapter 328 Lingxi mountain is the southernmost intersection of Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa. Lingxi mountain is only hundreds of meters high, and the scenery on the mountain is even more ordinary. Compared with other mountains seen by song Qingshu in this world, both in momentum and appearance. It''s more than a little worse. But because there is a group of people standing on the top of Lingxi mountain. Therefore, Lingxi mountain is indeed quite charming in the eyes of song Qingshu "Master, song Daoyou is here." The leader of Fengjian mountain villa walked slowly to the side of Lingxi mountain and said respectfully to Li Zhan. Li Zhan nodded, then waved to the leader of Fengjian mountain villa to step down. Tang Xun was sitting on a stone chair not far from the peak cliff, with his eyes closed and his face flat. Until Tang Xun heard the news that song Qingshu was coming. There was just a slight change on his face. Then Tang Xun opened his eyes and looked at the valley master of Tangmen who was bleeding on his face. He was stunned at first. Then Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu without guilt, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s hard. You should step back." A little light appeared on Tang Xun''s hand and gently hit the valley master of Tangmen on the face like the morning wind. He smiled helplessly. There was a flash of light. The bleeding wound on the Tang clan Valley leader''s face also scabs instantly. Then the scar fell off, revealing fairly white skin. The valley leader of Tangmen saluted, and then retired together with the leader of Fengjian mountain villa. Song Qingshu leaned over, looked at the two people''s distant backs, and said with a funny smile: "You two, what can''t be said face to face? You can''t say it until the scene is cleared?" "What''s more, just now those two people are the existence of the Lord of one valley and the Lord of one villa." "Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to send them away like this?" Li Zhan''s sword eyebrows are light: "Song Qingshu, the less you know about some things in the world, the slower you die. That''s why we sent them away." Tang Xun smiled bitterly: "Old villa leader Li, don''t be too scary." "In fact, we have two considerations about not allowing them to sit in." "Well, what we have to discuss is too shocking. If we can not let the younger generation worry, we can not let them worry." "These two come..." Don''t wait for Tang Xun to finish his words. A particularly old voice came from behind Tang Xun: "Second, we discuss something. Those two young people are not qualified to listen!" Song Qingshu looked down the birthplace of the sound. It was found that nine people came out of the mist of Lingxi mountain. The first old man was dressed in a very simple sackcloth, with a pair of rotten straw sandals and crutches under his feet. One eye of the old man showed a faint white, which was in contrast to the darkness of the other eye. The strange feeling protruding from his pupils made song Qingshu feel goose bumps. "Are you song Qingshu?" The old man leaned on a crutch and jumped in front of song Qingshu step by step. He looked at Song Qingshu with his pupil and said. Song Qingshu nodded: "I''m just song Qingshu. What advice do you have?" The old man sneered and said in a strange voice: "Hey, hey, I can''t talk about advice. I just want to tell you to stay away from Tangmen Valley and Fengjian villa." "There are some things in this world that you can''t do if you want to." "Since you have provoked moyeka, well, face it yourself!" When the old man finished his speech. Five of the eight people who had followed the old man slowly came to Li Zhan and stood proudly. The three stood quietly behind the old man, looking at Song Qingshu''s eyes, especially funny and disdainful. After listening to the old man''s words. Song Qingshu was about to say something. Tang Xun naturally came forward and pointed to the old man to introduce song Qingshu: "Song Daoyou, this is Tang Mo, the chief elder of the external department of Tangmen valley. His identity is more detached than me." "The three people behind him are the three main cabinet leaders in charge of Tangmen Valley gunpowder Pavilion, concealed weapon Pavilion and weapon Pavilion." Song Qingshu nodded, glanced at the four people, then turned his head and asked Li Zhan: "Brother Li Zhan, won''t you introduce me to the five people around you?" Li Zhan looks dignified: "There''s nothing to introduce at all. It''s just the former villa leader and the former elder of several affiliated villa of Fengjian villa." "Just pull one out of it, and it''s much older than me." When song Qingshu heard this, he couldn''t help smiling maliciously at the corners of his mouth. The banter in the smile is particularly obvious. Especially when song Qingshu saw Tang Mo, the smile turned into a direct light laughter. Tang Mo has the highest middle age and the strongest cultivation among these people. So he is also the most arrogant. When he looked at Song Qingshu''s smile, he beat his crutch hard and scolded song Qingshu angrily: "Song Qingshu! What''s so funny? " After Song Qingshu pulled out his purple blood soft sword, the clouds and thunder coexisted under his feet. Leiling Fengshen leg and misty decision were transported to the extreme by song Qingshu in an instant. And then in an instant. Song Qingshu''s figure swept away towards Tang Mo like a ghost. The purple blood soft sword in his hand was also lifted by song Qingshu and cut down again! "Vertical son dare you!" Tang Mo is now the strong one at the top of Yuanying''s four, although he has not taken the key step of Yuanying''s five. But he can also be proud of most people in this world. So he always has inherent pride. So he just chose naked contempt in front of song Qingshu. Don''t look at Song Qingshu at all. That''s it. When song Qingshu pulled out his knife and came. Tang Mo just reacted that the blade of purple blood soft sword had reached half a Zhang in front of him. Song Qingshu''s speed is very fast. When Tang Mo is fast, he only has time to scold. They had to choose to confront song Qingshu head-on. Tang Mo raised the crutch made of refined steel in his hand. Take Tangmen Valley mental skill as the crutch, inject a trace of strange gas, and stab song Qingshu directly. While the crutch breaks through the air. Tang Mo''s white eyes sent out a strong light of destruction and stabbed song Qingshu. It is the highest profound meaning of Tangmen Valley to use concealed weapons in heaven and earth. Don Mo didn''t do it. All he did was put a concealed weapon in his pupil. But he thought it was enough. Facts have proved that he is really far from it. Song Qing''s book was surrounded by a cloud. Tang Mo''s stick pierced a cloud of fog. At the foot of song Qingshu, there was a shining thunder arc. Tang Mo''s concealed weapon pierced a lightning bolt. He couldn''t stop song Qingshu''s sword. So song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword cut at his neck and went through it! Head and blood splash! Chapter 329 Before Song Qingshu came. In fact, Tang Xun thought about many things that would happen next. The backbone of Tangmen Valley led by Tang Mo was unwilling to deal with the two joint issues. So Tang Xun thought that if song Qingshu could convince them, it would be the best. If you can''t persuade, with the temper of song Qingshu, you should be forced and lured by Tang mo. But Tang Xun never thought of it. Song Qingshu didn''t even say a word. He just laughed three times and Tang Mo was angry. Then Tang Mo''s head rolled to the ground. The blood dyed Tang Mo''s head red. Now Tang Mo''s eyes are no longer mysterious. Because it is no longer gray and black. Now both are showing a blood red. Blood red and ferocious, unwilling and angry "Elder Tang Mo!" "Bastard, song Qingshu, are you going to fight against Tangmen Valley!" "I''ll send an order now to let all the disciples and grandchildren of elder Tang Mo come. Song Qingshu, you''re dead!" The three people of Tangmen Valley, who were standing behind Tang Mo indifferently, looked at Tang Mo''s head. They were stunned at first, then roared angrily at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "Call more Jindan friars to come here, it''s just death. Don''t be silly, three." After saying this, song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword dripping blood in his hand, and the blade pointed to the three people in front of him. Then, without looking back, he shouted to Tang Xun: "Old Valley leader, don''t be dishonest. I''m afraid there''s a suspicion of taking refuge in the black feather cult." "I can''t bear to challenge your majesty again and again, so I draw my sword and kill it to correct the meaning of heaven and earth!" "What do you think?" Tang Xun looked at Tang Mo, who was dying in peace, with thousands of sighs in his heart. Song Qingshu is not a fool. He never does anything stupid. After he drew his sword and killed Tang Mo angrily, he didn''t say he killed him because he wanted to kill. Instead, he directly found an unwarranted crime and placed it on Tang mo. Then he threw the responsibility directly to Tang Xun. Is song Qingshu guilty of this unwarranted crime. Everything is Tang Xun''s responsibility. Tang Xun understood this truth, so he fell into deeper thinking. "Nonsense! What nonsense! " "I, elder Tang Mo, have worked hard all my life. I don''t know what great contribution I have made to Tangmen valley. How can I be a traitor!" "Song Qingshu, don''t spit out blood." Hearing this, the three people in front of song Qingshu''s sword could no longer restrain their anger and shouted at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu glanced at them. His eyes were cold. Then the arc at the foot of song Qingshu was shining slightly, and the palm holding the purple blood soft sword was also gradually exerting force. Just when song Qingshu was going to kill another person. Tang Xun''s cry came from behind song Qingshu: "Tang Mo, the chief elder of WaiGu, has suspicious whereabouts and evil intentions. He has repeatedly provoked neigu''s dignity and interfered with neigu''s affairs!" "Now Taoist friends of the Song Dynasty draw their swords and kill them. They deserve to die!" "Nian is old enough to make a contribution to Tangmen Valley in his life. Let''s bury him. Alas..." Tang Xun finally said that he couldn''t help sighing. Tang Mo is a man. Tang Xun knows very well that he is definitely not a traitor in Song Qingshu''s mouth. Don Mo is just too conservative. And now the general trend of heaven and earth, if you continue to be conservative. Then the only thing to greet Tangmen Valley is death. But Tang Xun couldn''t make a choice. After all, no matter how terrible the black feather evil sect is, it is only a hidden danger in the future. The pressure he is facing now is those old people in Tangmen Valley headed by Tang mo. Tangmen Valley is powerful enough for three pillars. So Tang Xun doesn''t know how to fill in this answer sheet. To deal with future enemies? Or do you want the glory of the three pillars in front of you? Song Qingshu seemed to see Tang Xun''s hesitation and entanglement. So he helped Tang Xun answer with his sword. Put Tang Mo''s blood on this answer sheet. Then insert Tang Mo''s dead head After hearing Tang Xun''s reply, song Qingshu put down the purple blood soft sword in his hand. Looking at the three people in front of him with ferocious faces and gloomy faces, song Qingshu smiled indifferently, just like Shura: "Three, Tang Mo''s death is worth it. Don''t make a fool of yourself again." ¡±Otherwise, the next one who dies will not know what crime it will be. " When they heard this, the anger in their eyes was even stronger, but they didn''t dare to shout at Song Qingshu as before. So they lowered their voice and said to song Qingshu gnashing their teeth: "Song Qingshu, how dare you kill elder Tang Mo and then spit out blood!" "Song Qingshu, you are a ghost wandering the world! You''re not good... " Don''t wait for the three to finish their curse. Song Qingshu''s originally indifferent eyes suddenly appeared a sense of killing. Killing is stronger than the sea of blood. More than dead bodies everywhere. Looking at the killing intention in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the three people of Tangmen valley were stunned. His hands began to tremble uncontrollably. "I''m a little annoyed. Don''t annoy me." "Who is in favor of and against the two joint things?" Song Qingshu''s killing intention appeared. Looking at the three people in front of him who had begun to fear, he opened his mouth indifferently. What else did the Tangmen Valley three want to say. But under the gaze of song Qingshu. As soon as they reached the mouth, they swallowed the cursed words uncontrollably. What they really said was only three words from the following three people, except for a whisper that faltered into words: "The leader of Tangmen Valley gunpowder Pavilion is in favor of the two cases working together..." "Tang clan Valley concealed weapon cabinet leader, in favor of the two cases working together..." "Tang clan Valley weapon cabinet leader, approve of the two cases joining hands..." When song Qingshu heard this, he smiled with satisfaction and nodded. Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu and shook his head with a bitter smile. After intimidating Tang clan Valley, song Qingshu quietly walked to Li Zhan with a smile that means difficult to understand. "It seems that the matter has been solved by Tangmen valley. What''s your opinion, old villa leader?" Li Zhan looked at the purple blood soft sword still clenched in Song Qingshu''s hand. He looked at Tang Mo, who fell a few feet away. Looking at Tang Mo''s blood red eyes, the blood in his pupils. After sighing, Li Zhan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head: "Song Daoyou, are you a little too heavy?" Song Qingshu is indifferent: "Some people don''t listen to advice. In that case, why should I waste my breath?" "Cut it with a sword! Not more than anything? " When song Qingshu said these words, he squinted at the five people standing behind Li Zhan. The warning in the eyes was so strong that the five supreme masters at the peak of Kendo felt real fear. He killed the elder outside the valley of Tangmen with a sword, and then arbitrarily placed a charge. I''m afraid there is no second person in the world who dares to do so except song Qingshu Chapter 330 "Song Daoyou, the five of us have no idea of blocking the two unions." "After all, it is the black feather evil sect. Now it has grown into a behemoth. Even if it retreats, it can''t retreat." Looking at Song Qingshu''s cold eyes. The five people standing behind Li Zhan were stunned at first, and then took a step back involuntarily. Finally, under the pressure of song Qingshu step by step. Only one of the five Chinese spoke, with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face, and said to song Qingshu. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu smiled, and the indifference on his face subsided. However, the banter in the smile on Song Qingshu''s mouth is still particularly conspicuous: "Since you didn''t want to block the union of the two." "Then I have a question." "Are you standing here to see the scenery?" "If you don''t give me a reason, then I don''t mind asking you to accompany Tang Mo to see the scenery." That''s it. Behind song Qingshu, an ancient sword appeared in a trance. The sword is as sharp as snow. The sword is as sonorous as thunder. As thick as mountains. As dense as rain and fog. Such an ancient sword. Such a limitless sword. Even an old swordsman can''t have such sword meaning. But the old swordsman is already the triple strong of Yuanying. It has such terrible sword meaning, but it''s not too unexpected. In contrast, song Qingshu. Now he has never seen the nine threshold of the golden elixir, let alone feel the way of heaven and earth like Yuanying''s strong man. But although he never realized the profundity of the avenue of heaven and earth. But now the ancient sword behind him exudes infinite power. However, Li Zhan, who has entered the fifth weight of Yuanying, feels a little numb on his scalp. "Song Qingshu, you are really a pervert. Your strength has doubled in less than half a month." "If I had a 40% chance to kill you half a month ago." "Then you will have a 40% chance to kill me in half a month." "Half a month... Alas." Li Zhan looked at the ups and downs of the ancient and simple sword behind the Song Qing book. First, I was stunned. The sword in the scabbard trembled. Then Li Zhan sighed deeply and bowed his head, unwilling to see the sword behind song Qingshu. Li Zhan is a man who stands at the peak of Kendo in the world. He is the emperor of Kendo and has his proudest dignity. But song Qingshu''s sword. But Li Zhan, the emperor, felt that the simple crown on his head was shaking. In order not to shake your heart. Li Zhan chose not to read song Qingshu''s sword. All kings of Kendo choose this. Not to mention the five swordsmen whose strength is much weaker than Li Zhan. They listened to song Qingshu''s rampant words, originally thinking of shouting abuse. But looking at the ancient simple sword behind song Qingshu. The cries and curses that came to their lips were swallowed alive by them. After the struggle, one of the five people had a very reluctant smile on his face: "Naturally, we stand here not to see the scenery, but to have a word to say to song Daoyou." Song Qingshu frowned at the words: "What do you say?" The man then smiled: "The old swordsman taught the sword of heaven and man in Fengjian villa for 80 years." "The pure sword, which has been condensed for 80 years, can''t defeat you." "Song Daoyou only produced one sword that day, so he cut the old swordsman into a useless man." "So powerful, after hearing the speech, the five of us couldn''t help asking for advice." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth: "So? That''s true. How do you five want to challenge the law? " The man on the right of the five stood proudly out. He saw his fingers close together and got a heavy short sword with Qi. The sword body trembled slightly in the air, and bursts of breaking wind came from the air: "Of course, five people go together!" The man in the middle also put his fingers together to resist a slender sword: "Song Daoyou, you are too strong. If the five of us don''t gather the momentum of the five, I''m afraid we can''t beat you." That''s it. The other three people didn''t talk nonsense any more. They held their swords one after another and put all their swords in the air. A light silk soft sword swings like a spirit snake in the mountain wind A square gentleman''s sword, shining like thunder in the hot sun. An ordinary rusty iron sword trembled softly against the background of the other four swords. Like the five sword emperor! Song Qingshu never dealt with the enemy like this. Strategic contempt, tactical attention. Therefore, although song Qingshu despised these five swordsmen together from his heart. When the five swords with different shapes and different sword potentials sink and float in the air. Song Qingshu looked at the five swords very seriously. A moment later, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Although the short sword is short, the victory lies in its massiness. It has the power that one man can''t open the pass." "Although the long sword is long, it lacks dexterity. It blindly pursues killing the enemy but ignores the word defense." "Although the soft sword is soft, it is defeated by linglie. How can a sword flower that can be thrown out at will kill the enemy?" "Although the square sword is strong, it is practical. Too gorgeous and solemn sword can only be accessories." "Only this broken sword... Has something to look at." Song Qingshu also studied swordsmanship among the heavenly emperors. Therefore, the five flying swords in front of song Qingshu were like a funny joke to him. In addition to the broken sword, Song Qing felt a little tricky. But all the shortcomings of other swords were seen through by song Qingshu one by one. Yes. Even if song Qingshu saw through so many things. The five swordsmen in front of him still had a fearless smile on their faces. "Song Daoyou, it''s really interesting. My short sword is known as the most useless sword, but you still have such a high evaluation?" "Hum, is it really so unbearable for us to achieve the four gentleman sword? Song Qingshu, have you spoken? " "The long sword lacks flexibility? Song Daoyou, thank you for your advice. " Before Song Qing wrote, several people listened to Song Qing''s book and picked out their own sword skills one by one. Not only did they not panic, but you and I talked about the shortcomings of their kendo. As if song Qingshu knew his weakness. For them, it''s just an irrelevant thing. Song Qingshu looked at them calmly and frowned puzzled: "Obviously, all my weaknesses are under my control. Aren''t you afraid?" Wen Yan. The five stopped their active discussion: "What are you afraid of?" Song Qingshu''s eyes are indifferent: "The sword destroys people." "Really not afraid?" With this remark, the five people before Song Qing''s writing fell into silence again. After a long time, the voice responding to song Qingshu''s question just sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. The answer to this question was a sound, and a light sound came from a sword blade rubbing against the air: "The former leader of Changhong mountain villa, Zhou Fang! Ask song Daoyou for advice! " Chapter 331 Listen to Zhou Fang''s clear roar. Just lowered his head and didn''t want to see song Daoyou. Li Zhan, the sword behind him, couldn''t help raising his head. Zhou Fang''s move is that even Li Zhan has placed great hope. Who is Zhou Fang? He was the leader of Changhong mountain villa 50 years ago. He worked hard and lived in seclusion. It is said that he once closed the sword grinding cave of Changhong mountain villa for three years. He didn''t break the pass until a sharp sword in his hand turned into a broken sword. And on the day he broke through. Li Zhan, the former leader of Fengjian mountain villa, went to find it. Look for an opponent above kendo. After the war. Zhou Fang''s broken sword was broken, leaving only about 20 inches of blade and body, and the hilt was smashed like the end. Li Zhan broke Zhou Fang''s sword, but he left a scar on his chest forever. The scar is two inches wide and one inch deep. Now whenever Li Zhan takes a deep breath, the scar on his chest will hurt "A sword of bronze." "A sword is a rainbow." "A sword comes to the West." "One sword to the east?" "What''s more, you''re not a sword. The sword walks on the broken edge and wants to walk on the broken road?" Song Qingshu looked at Zhou Fang''s incomplete sword, felt Kunyi Avenue and whispered. It''s different from the old swordsman''s sword. Zhou Fang''s sword has a strong meaning of the world of mortals. Only half of the body and blade are left. But on the sword, there was a little red dust. On the sword was the cry of a street vendor. There is the charming panting voice of a brothel woman. There was a loud cry of children late at night. There is the holiness of mud without lotus. There is dirt spilled in the gutter. The sword body is extremely simple. The sword is no more than 20 inches long and eight inches wide. There are neither patterns nor carvings on the sword. Look from a distance. It was like a huge iron block, which was held by Zhou Fang and thrown to song Qingshu. But everything on this iron. Are too thick, too heavy. Strong to song Qingshu frown. It''s so heavy that song Qingshu raises his head: "The old swordsman stabbed a sword in the sky a few days ago. I admire it." "Now your excellency is a guest of the mortal sword. I admire it." "Yes." "The sword body is broken, and the sword meaning is hard to survive. The world of mortals is cumbersome and too worried. " "The mortal sword, I''ll see!" That''s it. Song Qingshu suddenly raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand. I drank a word with unknown meaning. Then the purple blood soft sword in his hand cut down the broken iron. Before Song Qingshu entered the eight fold golden elixir. He can only use the wilderness to climb the mountain, or he can only cut down the Cuilan and mess the sea. A twining momentum on the body. Either it can only be as heavy as a mountain, or it can only be as light as water. The two cannot complement each other and can only be replaced. So when the old swordsman stabbed the clear sword that day. At the beginning, Song Qing''s Book Insurance died first. But after Song Qingshu entered the eight fold golden elixir. The artistic conception between the two decisions can be complementary. There are springs in the mountains. There are mountains in the sea. That''s the real law. Is the real natural gas. Dang! With the two swords brewing in Song Qingshu, they were formed by symbiosis. The purple blood soft sword in his hand had also hit Zhou Fang''s sword. With a crisp metal explosion. When the two swords collided, the sparks splashed all over Song Qingshu''s eyes. For a moment. The eyes of song Qingshu are shining. It''s as if the stars were born and then destroyed. The collision of the two swords disturbed the quiet scenery on Lingxi mountain. The wind billowed. Space trembled. Zhou Fang''s sword kept shaking. There seemed to be a different frequency between the chaos and trembling, as if it could pierce the soft sword of song Qingshu at any time. Then smash the throat of song Qingshu. But no matter how Zhou Fang''s sword swings and quivers. The sword in Song Qingshu''s hand was still firmly held, without the slightest shaking, or even bending for a moment. Before this sword, song Qingshu looked very relaxed. But the blue veins on the back of his white hand appeared, and his plain face turned red in an instant. Zhou Fang is already four times Yuan Ying, and he is very conceited about his mortal sword. Let alone the old swordsman of heaven and man. Even Li Zhan at the peak of kendo. Zhou Fang''s sword is sure to kill the enemy and the front. But today''s song Qingshu is only the eight fold golden elixir At the thought of this, Zhou Jian couldn''t help feeling angry in his eyes: "Everybody! What are you waiting for! It''s time to ask song Daoyou for advice! " Zhou Fang''s words fell. After the four Ying ho sounds came, the four flying swords with a faint smell of Zhenyuan on their bodies stabbed song Qingshu. A broad and heavy sword is a short sword. A sword is as dexterous as a dragon. It is a soft sword. A sword is a long sword. A magnificent sword is a square sword. Zhou Fang''s angry voice burst out, and the sword in his palm was firmly pinched. WOW! Zhou Fang''s broken sword no longer stabbed at Song Qing''s written door. Instead, he turned to his side, wiped the purple blood soft sword of song Qingshu, and stabbed the sky. The purple blood soft sword crossed the broken sword and cut out a brilliant spark, just like the stars. Perhaps the collision of the breath of Zhou Fang and song Qingshu confused the breath of heaven and earth. Perhaps song Qingshu came to this Lingxi mountain and stayed for some time. When Zhou Fang''s broken sword stabbed into the sky. Song Qingshu found that the sky, which had just been bright for thousands of miles, had been hung with endless thick clouds. The sky is dim and night is coming. The rain falls to the ground. Unknowingly, it was already a heavy rain gradually scattered on the ground, and a cool feeling drifted between heaven and earth. But song Qingshu didn''t have time to shrink his neck in the coolness and take a breath of heat in the coolness. Because at the moment when the first drop of rain fell on the world. The heavy short sword has arrived! Song Qingshu''s mind moved and his back was empty and uncertain. The mountain like hell platform appeared in the void and smashed away at the heavy dagger. Dang! A loud noise broke the rain and fog around Song Qing''s book. Don''t wait for song Qingshu to feel the heavy collision on the hell stage. The dexterous soft sword has been churning gently like a silver dragon in the rain. Wipe the heavy hell platform, break the heavy heavy rain curtain and stab song Qingshu. "Stupid!" Song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand, cut out a gust of sword wind with the basic sword posture and cut the dexterous soft sword aside. Just removed the dexterous soft sword. I don''t know when the powerful Fang Jian appeared half a foot behind the song Qingshu. The linglie limitless long sword stabbed directly from the underground soil and rock of song Qingshu and resolutely went to song Qingshu. The broken sword that had just broken the clouds in the sky had suddenly arrived and stabbed directly at the tianlinggai of song Qingshu. For a moment. Song Qingshu was in front of and behind him in all directions. All swords. They are the most satisfactory swords in their life stabbed by the strong Yuanying. So song Qingshu had no choice but to draw his sword! Chapter 332 To the master of song Qingshu, we can feel the great difference between time scale and reality. Or. The speed of time flowing in the world of the strong is different from that in the ordinary world. The five swords broke through the air and came to song Qingshu with sharp sword Qi. In front of him, there was a constant collision between the heavy short sword and the hell platform. A dexterous soft sword came quietly through the rain. Behind him is the infinite power of Xiongqi square sword. There is the linglie sword meaning that the linglie long sword pierces the rock and soil under the body. On the body, only half a foot from the head. A broken sword, which exudes a strong sense of the world of mortals, cleaves at Song Qingshu''s head like a thunder. This seems a complicated and dangerous long process. In the real world, even a fifth of the time has not been completed. At the moment when the dagger broke through the air. Song Qingshu''s clothes were stained with a drop of rain and dew, shaking with the shock of space. The rain and dew on the other side of Song Qing''s book clothes fell. Now, the five swords break through the air, and the rain and dew have not yet fallen to the ground. Under the sword Qi. That drop of rain and dew turned into something as clear as glass in the air, still far from the ground. "Ha!" Facing such a dangerous scene. Countless body methods and martial arts flashed in Song Qingshu''s mind. Facing the first-line crisis between life and death. Song Qingshu never retreated or feared. He just raised his sword. There are clouds and thunder arcs under your feet, the shadow of your steps is gradually broken, and the lotus floats. In such a moment. The space around the body of Song Qing''s book seemed to be suspended. The five swords broke the wind and rain, breaking the night. It can be very close to song Qingshu. Five swords can''t push forward even an inch. The awe inspiring sword will rest for a while. Time just stops with this moment. But it''s not that it really stopped. The five swords have a rest. But the five people holding the sword still held it tightly and never relaxed. At this time, song Qingshu promoted the body method and artistic conception to the extreme. This made him seem to be fast enough to break away from the obstruction of time and space. Then song Qingshu waved his left arm like lightning. The blade of the sword cuts behind him with the desolation of the great wilderness, Cut Xiongqi square sword into Lingxi mountain cliff. Then song Qingshu stared at the long sword under him with cold eyes, held the sword and pulled his right arm violently. The sword body cuts at linglie long sword with the breath of Cuilan chaos and sea determination. At this time, the long sword is like a sharp arrow shooting into a vast ocean. Not for a while. All the momentum on the long sword has dissipated. The sword body has not been completely shot out of the rock and soil. The prestige of the long sword dissipated and stuck in the rock. The danger behind him has been broken. Song Qingshu''s figure swept back like a ghost. At the same time. Song Qingshu threw the sword in his right hand into his left hand. A wrong hand cut flat, shining with the fire. Song Qingshu directly slashed the silky soft sword on his left. "Gravity ring! Ten times the pressure! " Once again, a jade ring on the index finger of song Qingshu''s left hand emitted a faint red light. Dang! With the ten times increase in the weight of hell platform, the heavy short sword in front of hell platform is directly pressed by legs. No longer the infinite power that collided with hell platform before. "When the great wilderness is over the mountain, it will be cut off!" The four swords were broken in one breath, and song Qingshu still didn''t stop. Song Qingshu gripped the purple blood soft sword with both hands, bent his knees, and exposed the green tendons and blood vessels on his arms. He silently recited a sword decision in his heart, like lifting a hill. Lift the purple blood soft sword in your hand and cut it to the top of your head. The ethereal world of mortals. Once again, it collided with the desolate world of song Qingshu. With a burst of fire shining in the night, the rain and fog scattered. The broken sword flew back to the sky and no longer existed. At this point, song Qingshu was just like a shadow, and had to stand on the ground again. "The five swords come through the air. Life and death are in a breath." "In the face of such a killing move, I don''t believe anyone can take it lightly." "Even if I keep an arm and a sword, I can''t escape." "Song Daoyou, your ghost like five swords cut through the cool morning wind. How strong are you?" Li Zhan frowned slightly and looked at the broken sword flying to the sky. A long sword stuck in the rock, a decadent short sword, a soft sword that doesn''t know where to go, and a square sword stabbed on the wall of Lingxi mountain. Finally, he looked at Song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword covered with rain and dew. Sighed and sighed again and again. Scenes of imagination came to mind. Fly from five swords to front of you. To song Qingshu, he pulled out four swords in succession and threw out a hell platform. In the eyes of Li Zhan and Tang Xun, such a dangerous scene is naturally very long. However, in reality, less than a breath has passed. The grain slipped from Song Qing''s book clothes into the air and turned into drops of glass. Until now, it has just dropped on the ground. Zhou Fang looked at the turbid flower that the raindrop gradually rose on the pebble. The heart feels and the mind reads. After a long time, Zhou Fangcai smiled at himself and clapped his hands. Similarly, the other four people looked at Zhou Fang applauding. After a little hesitation, they also clapped their palms. Li Zhan looked at this scene, smiled bitterly, and then clapped at Song Qingshu. "The swordsman is the proudest group of people in the world." "Even if they lose strength to the enemy, they can''t relax their swords." "Always hold the sword in your hand. Naturally, it''s impossible to applaud." "You may hear the mute and see the blind drawing, but you can''t see the swordsman clapping his hands or hear applause." "At least, I have lived more than 200 years. This is the first time I have seen and heard." Tang Xun gently pinched his chin, raised a playful smile at the corners of his mouth, and muttered to the three people around him. Looking at this scene, the three Pavilion leaders of Tangmen valley no longer dared to look at Song Qingshu, so they had to be silent and speechless. Song Qingshu looked at the picture of five people clapping at him, and the indifference on his lips dissolved slightly, with a smile: "The swords of the five have their strengths and weaknesses." "But there is nothing invincible about kendo. Today, the five lost to me, and they were not wronged." When Zhou Fang heard the speech, the smile on his mouth dissipated endless bitterness: "Song Daoyou, I never believe in genius." "I think the so-called genius is just that the sword is more powerful and sharp when wielding the sword." "But your ghost''s swords today will cut and fly our strongest swords in a breath." "So, I really have to admire you. You are a Kendo genius..." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s indifference turned into joy: "Ha ha, Zhou Daoyou is serious. Qingshu is just a little faster than others when dancing a sword. There''s nothing to say." "By the way, two joint things..." Don''t wait for song Qingshu to finish. Zhou Fang raised his head and said with a heavy voice: "But the five of us still have to consult!" Chapter 333 The swordsman abandoned his dignity and chose to worship and sigh for song Qingshu''s just swords. So Tang Xun lived two hundred years and heard the sound of clapping hands and bursts of applause from the swordsmen for the first time. Song Qingshu never thought of it. Although the five people have admired and recognized their strength. The swords in their hands did not know where they fell. But they still didn''t put down the sword in their hearts. Song Qingshu thought of this and smiled: "This is oral heart dissatisfaction?" "It''s not that Qingshu is rude. None of your five people and five swords are my enemies. Don''t embarrass yourself." Zhou Fang shook his head indifferently, hugged song Qingshu and respectfully compiled: "As song Daoyou said, the swords you just made me admire five people." "Since it''s a service, it''s natural for people who are convinced and disagree." "Don''t mention the peak of kendo, even Kendo can''t get started." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was amused: "In that case, why not abandon the sword and chat?" "We can sing the breeze and the moon, laugh and talk about business, or get drunk and lie in the clouds." "At least, I''m not interested. I''ll cut your sword and break it." After that, song Qingshu inserted the purple blood soft sword in his hand into the scabbard behind him. Immediately, song Qingshu stood proudly speechless and looked at the five people who compiled him. Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed a faint cold light, just like the waning moon in the depths of thick clouds. It made Zhou Fang''s five people feel cool. And like a lone wolf hidden in the deep forest. Zhou Fang''s five people trembled. The atmosphere between the two was silent for a long time. A long time later. Zhou Fang''s slightly helpless voice just reached song Qingshu''s ears: "Song Daoyou, most people holding swords have their own pride." "I was defeated by a sword in the world of mortals before. I am convinced." "A heavy sword was startled back by a stone platform. I respect it." "Dexterous sword was cut off, Xiongqi sword was picked up, and the meaning of linglie sword was broken to the ground. I sigh for genius." "But the five of us still have one sword. Please teach me." Song Qingshu was patient and his eyes lit up when he heard this. Because he just started a sweep. But he could not see even a trace of cruelty in Zhou Fang''s eyes. In Zhou Fang''s eyes. What song Qingshu saw was admiration, helplessness and calm after knowing that he was defeated. This is enough to prove that Zhou Fang''s attitude really just wants to compete with song Qingshu. Moreover, in Zhou Fang''s eyes, song Qingshu also saw the hope of victory. This is enough to prove. Next, Zhou Fang''s sword should be quite interesting. So song Qingshu didn''t immediately lift the purple blood soft sword behind him and cut Zhou Fang to death. Although he did have this plan before Sanxi However, looking at Zhou Fang''s sincere compilation and clarifying eyes. Song Qingshu nodded and said with a smile: "But!" Zhou Fang chuckled: "Thank you song Daoyou!" After that, the five people led by Zhou Fang kneaded their swords and called the five swords scattered everywhere into their hands. The five men held their swords, and a look of hope reappeared in their eyes. As long as the sword is in hand. Kill all the heroes in the world! The dignity and belief of swordsmen are particularly admirable in any immortal world. Song Qingshu thinks so. So when the five people scattered in their five directions formed a rather mysterious sword array. Song Qingshu did not lift the purple blood soft sword, directly cut the sword array, and then cut five people to death. He just stood quietly in the middle of the sword array. Looking at the mysterious Kendo lines one by one, they slowly put together a complete line under their feet. He just quietly watched the lines glow slowly, and then sent out the linglie sword meaning of the five strong Yuanying. "The next sword is still very interesting. What''s its name?" Song Qingshu looked at the sword array at his feet, raised his toes slightly, stepped down gently, smiled and whispered. "Sword of heaven!" Zhou Fang''s brain was full of green thoughts. He would hold the sword tightly in his hand. The tiger''s mouth was slightly cracked, and blood flowed out of his palm. Facing the question of song Qingshu, Zhou Fang took a deep breath, and then spoke out with difficulty. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu shook his head gently: "I thought Fengjian mountain villa was proud of a sword in the sky." "Don''t you think the rest of the villa should be the same?" "Why do people have to take the Heavenly Sword as the target when they stand on the ground?" Zhou Fang also shook his head: "What song Daoyou said is bad." "Although we can never reach it, we must always go. This is yearning." "Although Mingli is poor, he will never give up. This is hope." "Although man stands on the earth, he must aim at the sky. This is pride!" Song Qingshu frowned: "Your broken sword is full of worldly troubles. How can you cut a sword in the sky?" Zhou Fang chuckles: "If you can''t cut it, you have to cut it. This is the sword!" "As long as I chop, which tube what iron chain cold chain, which tube what mountain high water far, which tube what distance between heaven and man?" "If one sword doesn''t work, I''ll cut two swords. If two swords don''t work, I''ll cut four swords. Four can''t be eight, eight can''t be a hundred, a million can''t be ten thousand!" "As long as I cut, sooner or later I can cut the sword of heaven and man!" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu looked around at the five people in different directions and sneered: "You only have five swords." Zhou Fang said: "Five swords can be one sword, and one sword is all the swords in our five immortal lives." "So I have no less than ten million swords!" Song Qingshu laughed: "I admire you! Please! " With the words of song Qingshu falling to the ground. The sword array at his feet suddenly emitted infinite light. The five men of Zhou Fang held the sword in their hands, bit the tip of their tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which splashed on their swords. Then five clear screams came from around Song Qingshu. In the roar of Qing Dynasty, the five swords broke through the air and turned into countless shadows on the sword array at the foot of song Qingshu. These are countless shadows condensed from five swords. Song Qingshu looked at the scene and smiled: "I''m right. You really only have five swords." But as the shadow gradually condenses. Originally, song Qingshu could see where the five swords were. Now facing the overwhelming shadow of the sword, he can''t tell Song Qingshu sighed: "You''re right. You really have thousands of swords." Dang! With a very clear and loud collision sound in the air, the countless concise sword shadows condensed into a sword in an instant. This sword has the meaning of red dust. It has the unique artistic conception of the other four swords. Heavy and magnificent, Ling lie and dexterous. Song Qingshu hasn''t seen through the charm of this sword. The sword had broken through the air and came to stab song Qingshu. The body of the sword has not arrived. Sword Qi has arrived. The breeze blew from the edge of the sword, broke several strands of song Qingshu''s hair, cut his cheek and left a shallow white mark. This sword array is not very strong, but it is also very strong. You can only use one sword with the power of five people. It''s too small for ordinary combat. But this sword made song Qingshu''s eyes shine. Chapter 334 Song Qingshu looked at the Heavenly Sword that was floating and sinking in the sky. His eyes brightened slightly and he exclaimed: "Gather thousands of swords in one sword." "Then how powerful should this sword be?" "Zhou Fang, if it weren''t for the world, heaven and earth Avenue would be too powerful." "Your sword may really replace heaven and earth Avenue!" When song Qingshu sighed. The sword above the sky has broken through the air and stabbed directly at the face door of song Qingshu. Look at the space debris split by the sword. Song Qingshu once again earnestly praised: "Good sword!" Sigh. Song Qingshu put the purple blood soft sword directly on the ground. Dang! With a splash of sparks. The purple blood soft sword of song Qingshu goes deep into the huge rocks under the soil and can no longer be pulled up. In the face of such a powerful sword. Song Qingshu just smiled and looked kind. He didn''t seem to be ready to make a sword at all. Zhou Fang raised his head and glanced slightly in the infinite sword meaning of Tianzhi sword. Looking at Song Qingshu standing proudly with a plain smile on his face, he frowned and whispered: "Li Zhan is afraid that he can''t stop this sword." "This sword will fall if Mo Xie Jia is not prepared." "Song Qingshu, what are you going to do?" "Knowing that he was defeated, he died generously?" At the thought of this, Zhou Fang shouted to song Qingshu with his mind in the sharp sound of the sword wind: "Song Daoyou! You can avoid it without having to carry it hard! " "This sword is by no means simple. You can''t stop it even with a sword!" "You are a Kendo genius. Don''t die like this." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu laughed: "The matter of life and death is not about generosity, but about the heart." Zhou Fang said suspiciously: "Isn''t it about generosity? Then why not stand with a sword? " Song Qing wrote: "Because I can''t stop it with a sword." In fact, it''s not appropriate for song Qingshu to say so. It''s not that he can''t stop it with a sword. Just at the moment when the sword of heaven appeared. Song Qingshu knew that his sword intention was not as powerful as this sword. Although there is also the possibility of victory. But because my sword is not as strong as you, I don''t want to use it. This is song Qingshu''s strange temper when holding a sword. Or. This is his dignity and pride when holding the sword. So song Qingshu didn''t draw his sword and stabbed the sword of heaven. The sword of that day was as powerful as thunder and electricity. Although God wants to transmit sound, he can communicate everything in less than a breath. But at such a moment when Zhou Fang and song Qingshu read aloud. The sword of heaven has stabbed song Qingshu from the deep cloud of the sky. After half an hour, The blade of Tianzhi sword is only one third of the distance from Song Qingshu! Song Qingshu seemed to be within reach. So song Qingshu thought about it and directly reached out to the sword of heaven. If someone looks at the world from the perspective of Tianjian. Look at Song Qingshu standing on Lingxi mountain. Then he must see the following scene. In the endless sword potential and the sharp sword spirit, a slightly slender white hand stretched out into the air. This hand is very stable, the thumb is strong, the four fingers are slender, and the tiger''s mouth has a little cocoon. This hand is very suitable for holding a sword. But at this time, this hand did not hold anything, but pointed to the sky sword from a distance. "Misty clouds and mists are the artistic conception and body method. When you succeed, you can traverse thousands of miles." "It is also an artistic conception and martial arts skill to climb over the mountain in the wilderness and chaos the sea. When it is great, there is an invincible power to move the mountain and chaos the sea." "But in front of the sword of this day." "How can you stop the mountain? How can the sea stop? The clouds are unbearable. " Song Qingshu closed his eyes and stretched out his hand while thinking about these problems in the monastic world. At this moment, song Qingshu sent out several wisps of very light breath between his fingers. Like the thunder sword of heaven, it felt something and began to tremble uncontrollably in the air. The day after tomorrow''s sword kept shaking from side to side, and the range was getting larger and larger. It was like a fierce beast locked by the iron chain in Song Qingshu''s hand. He had to struggle around, but he could not escape the control of song Qingshu. Facing the abnormality of the sword of heaven. Zhou Fang and others all showed an extremely frightened face and looked at Song Qingshu as if they had seen a ghost. Song Qingshu always wore a faint smile on his face and looked at the Heavenly Sword in silence. There was no emotion on his face except a light smile, and his face was calm. "This is a sword with heaven and earth sword potential. This is thousands of swords! How did you hold song Qingshu? " Zhou Fang felt the strange feeling from the Heavenly Sword. His chest was depressed and a light blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Then Zhou Fang raised his hand and suddenly wiped a piece of blood red from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of blood and opened his mouth to song Qingshu angrily. The reason why Zhou Fang had such doubts was not ignorance. After all, the sword of this day is a sword from the sky and contaminated with the rules of heaven and earth. It''s like a quiet relegated fairy falling into the turbid world. This sword is like Zhou Fang stabbing the whole world into song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is more powerful. It''s terrible. More extraordinary. He can''t be the enemy of the whole world, can he? He can''t beat the whole turbid world, can he? Zhou Fang thinks so. But he never thought of it. Face a sword that stabs the whole world. Song Qingshu just held out his hand. He held the sword of heaven. It''s like he holds the whole world! Zhou Fang really didn''t dare to think of such a terrible scene, let alone believe it. "A sword like an immortal is just a sword." "What if you are really a relegated fairy?" "I can even be sleepy, not to mention you?" Song Qingshu smiled, and the faint breath in his hand was the Kunyi trapped immortal decision learned that day. Under the action of Kunyi trapped immortal, the extremely terrible Heaven Sword was forced to be clever. But under the clever body of Tianzhi sword, it became more and more restless. Li Zhan, standing directly behind the sword array, looked at the calm sword of heaven. For some reason, he suddenly felt afraid. This is the emotion that a swordsman will have, so he thinks Tianjian is by no means simple. The faint fluorescence in Song Qingshu''s hand is a decision to trap immortals for Kun Yi. The sword of heaven was as clever as a child who did something wrong under his hand. The sword body trembled slightly, as if waiting for song Qingshu''s punishment. Song Qingshu looked down at the sword of heaven and looked up to Zhou Fangdao after a long time: "I have grasped your sword." "What else do you have to say?" Zhou Fang shook his head, and the blood he vomited from his mouth had already dyed his plain robe Red: "You didn''t hold the sword, so I have something to say." Hearing the speech, Song Qing frowned slightly. Just when song Qingshu wanted to throw the sword aside. There were several cracks on the extremely tough Tianzhi sword, and then they split directly! The Heavenly Sword, which turned thousands of swords into one sword, turned into infinite sword again at this moment. Chapter 335 Only heard the sound of the flying sword breaking into the sky. The crack on the sword of heaven is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the sword of heaven turned into a little fluorescence and scattered in front of song Qingshu. Every fluorescence is a sharp sword. The fluorescence in the sky is naturally the flying sword in the sky. Ten thousand swords came. For a moment, song Qingshu was like an ocean made up of ten thousand swords. But somehow. Although the power of thousands of Swords is like rainbow and thunder. But song Qingshu just turned his hand to his back. The thousands of flying swords can no longer come close. As song Qingshu''s little fluorescence goes out and shines. When the thousand flying swords touched song Qingshu. Just as the river washed onto the stone, it resolutely went to both sides of song Qingshu. Thousands of swords are as sharp as snow and as powerful as thunder. Thousands of swords are like the wind. They don''t enter without holes. However, although the sword is as clear as the wind, as cold as snow and as powerful as thunder. But they never touched even a corner of song Qingshu''s clothes. Even if there are several flying swords about to stab song Qingshu. But I don''t know why. When the flying sword can stab song Qingshu. The flying sword will wipe song Qingshu with an extremely profound angle and go behind song Qingshu, Looking at this strange scene, Zhou Fang raised his hand, rubbed his eyes and muttered: "How is this possible?!" "How can thousands of flying swords not even touch a corner of your clothes!" "It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense!" "Song Qingshu, are you really fucking human?!" Facing Zhou Fang''s almost curse like accusation. Song Qingshu smiled and said nothing. you bet. These tens of thousands of flying swords are naturally not weak. Especially the tens of thousands of flying swords faced by song Qingshu. Take the sword of heaven as the carrier and the avenue of heaven and earth as the killing move. Even if song Qingshu really tried his best to cut a sword more powerful than the sword of heaven and cut it off. But the thousands of swords hidden in the sword of heaven are enough to stab song Qingshu into a hedgehog. Even song Qingshu was immortal, but he could never escape a poor end of serious injury. If the opponent of Heaven Sword is not song Qingshu. In other words, Yuan Ying''s six strong moxie Jia must be embarrassed in front of the sword of this day and tens of thousands of flying swords. But unfortunately. There has never been any ifs and buts in the world. It is an indisputable fact that the opponent of tianzhijian is song Qingshu. But despite the defeat. Since the sword of heaven has faced song Qingshu. Then what Zhou Fang can do is to let the sword of heaven stab song Qingshu. Stabbed or stabbed to death! But Zhou Fang couldn''t accept it. He gathered the sword meaning of five strong Kendo men all his life. Even the clothes of song Qingshu couldn''t be broken. At this point. Zhou Fang rubbed the tip of his tongue with his teeth. The extremely painful feeling made Zhou Fang summon up the courage and decision to fight life and death with song Qingshu again. "Everybody, give me the sword you are most satisfied with in your life!" Zhou Fang spat out the blood foam in his mouth, and his face was so pale that he shouted at the other four people. The four answered one after another, then raised their fingers and pinched the sword. A clear light sprouted between his fingers, and then stabbed Zhou Fang in the middle of his eyebrows. The short sword is thick and powerful. The long sword is as sharp as the wind. The soft sword is dexterous and integrates attack and defense. Fang Jianxiong is strange and his sword means Taotao. In such a moment. The profound meanings of the four sword meanings suddenly appeared and disappeared in Zhou Fang''s mind. In such a moment, Zhou Fang reached an unprecedented powerful state. If Li Zhan is the emperor of Kendo in the world, At this moment, Zhou Jiyi is the God of Kendo in the world. Even if there is only a fleeting breath, invincible. But for experts, it''s enough to fight life and death for several times. Although time seems to be sufficient. But Zhou Fang refused to give song Qingshu a chance to breathe. "Song Daoyou, pick up my swords!" Zhou Fang raised his hand and waved a clear light. Qingguang hit one of the thousands of flying swords in front of song Qingshu. Then the original golden flying sword suddenly became as simple as a bronze sword. Or the incomplete bronze sword The bronze sword shadow appeared a few feet in front of Song Qing''s book. Then it turned into a sword rainbow among thousands of golden flying swords. It follows a very harmonious track, mixed with a strong sense of red dust, with the thorn of Song Qing''s book. The sword is as fast as a ghost sword, and the sword is as sharp as a cold light and bright moon. But such a terrible sword has no intention of killing. The flying sword just pierced song Qingshu''s robe and was about to pierce his heart. The broken bronze sword was frozen in place and could not help trembling. If you look carefully. It can be found that the middle finger of song Qingshu''s right index finger gently pinches the blade. So that it cannot advance a foot or retreat a point. Zhou Fang felt a sense of restraint from the sword and felt a faint pain in his chest: "Song Qingshu! If you have a seed, fight me squarely and take my sword! " Zhou Fang''s brain burst. He yelled at the figure of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu frowned: "Isn''t it dignified for me? You have to stab you to make you happy? " After that, song Qingshu used his palm to break the connection between Zhou Fang and the bronze sword. "Poof!" When the bronze sword was taken away, Zhou Fang directly vomited a mouthful of blood. The steps are floating, but suddenly I can''t stand stably Zhou Fang stumbled and then stepped on the ground to stabilize his body. Lift up your dizzy head and look at Song Qingshu with red eyes: "You hold the Heavenly Sword!" "You hold the mortal sword!" "What''s next?" "I''ll see when you can hold it!" Zhou dialect, took out the broken sword behind him and stabbed him in the chest. The sword edge is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Make the peripheral color turn pale like paper. "Ah ah ah!" Zhou Fang felt the sharp pain from his heart and couldn''t help shouting. While screaming, he also used the true yuan breath to guide the blood essence in his heart to emerge. Not long. Four golden blood beads floated out of Zhou Fang''s chest. "Changhong mountain is determined to become Changhong!" After Zhou Fang gave a dark cry. The four golden blood beads turned into four swords. One handle is long. One handle is short. A soft handle. A male. The Four Swords took all the energy and spirit of Zhou Fang''s life and decided to go to song Qingshu. "Why bother?" Li Zhan knew that this was Zhou Fang''s only four swords in his life. He sighed and whispered. Four Swords crossed the sky, but the breaking wind never came. The speed is so fast that even song Qingshu has never seen it. The power was so fierce that tens of thousands of swords wrapped around Song Qingshu were directly crushed into real fluorescence. However. Song Qingshu still didn''t draw his sword. He stretched his white hand into the air: "Kun Yi sleeps the immortal!" Chapter 336 After Song Qingshu silently recited this sentence in his heart. His eyes gradually changed color. Originally dark as obsidian, a little glass fluorescence suddenly appeared in the bright eyes. Then. Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly turned into Loess like color, inexplicably heavy. In such a moment. Song Qingshu''s understanding of the artistic conception of Kun has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. How to describe it? It can be said that in such a moment. Song Qingshu incarnated into a land. A cloud rose up. A vast expanse of barren mountains rose. A blue sea is full of tides. A vast expanse of land. Song Qingshu looked at his palm. When I saw the palmprint in the middle, like a mountain ditch, I felt it and sighed: "The artistic conception of Kun is endless and profound." "Even the legendary scene of destruction can''t destroy this land, Zhou Fang, not to mention the Four Swords in your hand?" Stop talking. Four powerful flying swords stabbed Song Qing''s chest, behind him and a few inches in front of his head. At the foot of song Qingshu, clouds are gradually growing and thunder arcs are slightly ringing. In an instant, song Qingshu raised his body method speed to the extreme. Then song Qingshu raised his right hand very casually and took off the dagger in front of him. Pick this word very accurately. Because song Qingshu is not robbing, robbing or stealing. He just made a slight effort in the palm of his hand, then shook it at will, took off the flying sword from the air and threw it behind him. Song Qingshu''s movements are very common and natural. It''s like when he ran to the backyard of a family in the field, he saw a red apple, so he reached out and picked it. The short sword thrown behind happened to hit the edge of another sword. Dang! A crisp metal blast came. A splash of sparks. The two swords were exhausted and fell to the ground, inserted in the rock behind song Qingshu. In such a moment. The sword on the top of the head seems to be closer. Song Qingshu felt unhappy. So he reached out to his head. With a gentle pick, the soft sword on his head was inserted into the rock in front of him by song Qingshu. Seeing this, Zhou Fang''s face had already changed from pale to painful. But fortunately, it''s not despair. Zhou Fang shouted fiercely, desperately controlling the last sword to escape song Qingshu''s sword holding hands. He plans to nail song Qingshu directly at the last moment between hidden sword and thousands of swords! But. This last sword has appeared where song Qingshu can hold it. How can it go? "Sleepy." Song Qingshu moved the brown eyes in his eyes and looked at the sword lightly. Then a faint breath came from heaven and earth and tightly wound on the sword. Then. The sword is extremely difficult to move. Let Zhou Fang try his best to urge the sword to leave song Qingshu. But the last long sword was frozen and could not move all the time. Looking at the long sword motionless in the air, song Qingshu grinned: "Kun means to be trapped by immortals. It''s really strong." After talking, song Qingshu also directly reached out and took off the sword and inserted it around him. Song Qingshu is still in the sword array. In front of him is a purple blood soft sword. The four sides are other swords. He seemed to stand in the middle of a fence surrounded by a sword. Inexplicable and profound sword array also appeared at the foot of the fence. This place happens to be the eye of Zhou''s five person sword array. Two sword arrays with different artistic conception overlap, so they all disappear. Crackling With the disappearance of the two sword arrays. Tens of thousands of extinct and living swords in the sword array also turned into fluorescence in the clouds. The five of Zhou Fang had nothing else but the sound of the broken flying sword. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pick four swords and break ten thousand swords." "Between life and death, the wind is clear and the clouds are light." "In the boundless world of mortals, no one is invincible!" "This is the real invincible in the world. This is the real supreme Kendo?" With the disappearance of the sword array. The swordsmen standing around Song Qingshu sighed and smiled bitterly at Song Qingshu. Zhou Fang couldn''t laugh. Because he has a broken sword in his heart, it hurts. Because his sword intention was broken by talking and laughing all his life, he was very ashamed. Because he didn''t understand why it was so strong, he was very suspicious. Because he was unwilling but had to obey. It was a shame. Pain, shame, doubt, shame. These negative emotions occupied all Zhou Fang''s thoughts and occupied his whole mind. So he couldn''t laugh. He couldn''t even speak. Zhou Fang''s lips wriggled, but he couldn''t say anything. So he stood at a loss and had to look at Song Qingshu. He raised his finger and pointed at him. His mouth seems to have a smile, and it seems to be inexplicably ferocious. Song Qingshu looked at Zhou Fang: "Kun Yi is trapped in immortals. You are not wronged if you lose your artistic conception and martial arts." When Zhou Fang heard this, his pupils suddenly spread away, and the smile on the corner of his mouth turned into a relieved smile. Then Zhou fangwa vomited blood and fell straight forward. The blade of the broken sword hit the rock, so it ran through Zhou Fang''s chest directly. After a while, Zhou Fang was lying in a pool of blood and couldn''t die anymore. Li Zhan went to Zhou Fang and looked at Zhou Fang with blood on his body. He was silent for a long time. "Old villa leader, I don''t want to kill him." I don''t know when song Qingshu has come to Li Zhan''s side and said to Li Zhan. Li Zhan nodded. After a long time, he began to sigh and said: "I know." The four swordsmen who had stood on Zhou Fang''s side had all stood behind Li Zhan, bowed their heads and were very respectful. Tang Xun walked up to several people, looked at Zhou Fang on the ground, shook his head, puzzled and smiled: "It''s strange that you use swords." "Obviously, I didn''t kill my heart, but I had to be higher than you and me, and even gamble on my life." Li Zhan raised his eyebrows and scolded: "You know shit!" Tang Xun shrugged: "I don''t understand. What''s the meaning of earning life and death just for a vain name?" "For the so-called dignity, are you willing to die with your sword?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled: "Maybe this is faith?" Listen to song Qingshu''s speech until the source of the problem. Li Zhan was so satisfied that he became silent. Tang Xun became silent with disdain. It''s not just kendo. How many things in the world, all you get is just a false name? But even so, someone broke his head to steal it. It''s probably the same as song Qingshu said. This is dignity, this is faith. Lingxi mountain suddenly fell into a strange calm. It was song Qingshu''s cough that broke the deadlock: "Cough, everybody, let''s discuss how to deal with the black feather evil sect? Mo Xie Jia, should he leave the pass in a few days? " Tang Xun nodded and looked back at Tang Mo''s head. Li Zhan nodded and didn''t look at Zhou Fang''s body again. Some people die helpless, others die regretfully, so is the Jianghu Chapter 337 With the death of Tang Mo and Zhou Fang. Fengjian villa and the conservative forces in Tangmen valley have no owners. No one can stand up against the alliance of the two sects anymore. The joint issue of the two cases also lies in the discussion on Lingxi mountain. When night falls, the stars are shining in the sky. In a curtain on Lingxi mountain, candlelight flickered. Three people sat around a low wooden table, pointing to a yellow map and talking. "Old villa leader, the black steel army on the left wing of the evil sect is destroyed by our Tangmen." "Our Tangmen Valley''s personal skills are profound and clear. We are best at Blitzkrieg." "The black steel military uniform is heavy and well-equipped. If you seal the sword mountain villa, even if you can win, you will kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800." Tang Xun pointed to a corner of the map, looked dignified and frowned from time to time. Li Zhan listened, nodding and shaking his head from time to time: "The black steel army is heavily defended. As far as I know, there are no less than ten leaders of the double strong Yuanying." "Although there are fewer Yuan Ying''s three or four strong men, Tangmen Valley is not suitable for hard fighting." "Such a hard bone, such a soft mouth, can you really bite it down?" Hear this. Song Qingshu couldn''t help asking: "Why are there so many strong Yuanying? You should know that the elder of Heiyu evil sect is only the triple of Yuanying. " Tang Xun listened to song Qingshu''s doubts, smiled and said: "Song Daoyou doesn''t know." "Among the black feather evil sect, moxie Jia is naturally the most noble person." "But the second person is by no means the elder generation of Heiyu evil sect." Song Qingshu raised her eyebrows slightly, puzzled and opened her lips: "Why?" Li Zhan said: "Because the world advocates force, only force can win their respect and recognition." Listen to Li Zhan''s simple and rough interpretation. Song Qingshu gave a perfunctory sound, but he still looked black and confused. Looking at Song Qingshu''s face, Tang Xun shook his head with a smile and said: "However, there are three affiliated sects under the black feather evil sect, which are similar to the affiliated sects of Fengjian villa and Tangmen Valley, as well as inner and outer valleys." "It''s subsidiary, but it''s more another kind of repression." "The black feather evil sect had a mohega, so the other sects succumbed to him." "If the black feather evil sect can''t have mo evil Jia, then the black feather evil sect belongs to other sects." Hearing this, song Qingshu suddenly realized it and gave a long sound. According to Tang Xun''s interpretation, the sect system in this world is not difficult to understand. After all. The sect system in this world is only divided into three major sects. They are Heiyu evil sect, Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa. Each sect door has its own subordinate sect door under it. Like the black steel army on the left cloud wing of the black feather evil sect. The outer valley of Tangmen Valley and Changhong mountain villa of Fengjian mountain villa. Although it is a subsidiary door, it is not an eternal subsidiary. Once the strength of the subsidiary sect exceeds that of the main sect, the status of the main sect will be replaced by the subsidiary sect. At the thought of this, song Qingshu could not help nodding secretly: "The most powerful sect is the boss. Who is weak and who is younger?" "Although this method is simple and rough, it can well ensure the continuation and inheritance of the strength of the zongmen." "Those who can hold important positions and undertake honors and challenges, while those who can''t retreat to the back, muddle along and survive." After listening to the whispers of song Qingshu. Tang Xun couldn''t help exclaiming: "Song Daoyou is not only powerful, but also knows these worldly trifles so deeply." "Even the old man Li Zhan is afraid that he doesn''t understand these things as deeply as song Daoyou." Li Zhan wanted to praise song Qingshu. But listening to Tang Xun''s words, Li Zhan couldn''t help turning black: "Nonsense!" "I''m a swordsman. The most important thing in my life is to walk with the sword and walk straight." "Doing things straight is what I need to do." "Which is like Tangmen Valley?" Tang Xun listened to the first half of Li Zhan''s words. He still had a shallow smile on his face. But since Tang Xun heard Li Zhan mention Tangmen valley. Tang Xun screamed like a cat with its tail stepped on: "What about Tangmen Valley?" "The man with the sword is proud and eccentric, complacent, stupid and stubborn!" "The people of Tangmen are modest, honest, shy, intelligent and open!" "Who gave you the courage to speak ill of Tangmen Valley?" Later, Tang Xun''s neck and face were red, and his eyes looked at Li Zhan with disdain. Wen Yan. Li Zhan directly pulled out the bronze sword behind him. There was a crash. The sword is as bright as awn and snow. The sword is as powerful as the river and the waves are like the moon. Li Zhan raised the sword edge and pointed it at Tang Xun. He sneered and said nothing: "Who gave me the courage?" "Is the bronze sword in my hand enough?" The same is the peerless level strong person of Yuanying Wuzhong. Whether Li Zhan or Tang Xun, they must be arrogant. When Li Zhan drew his sword at Tang Xun. Tang Xun was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Is it qualified enough?" "Nature is enough!" "But your bronze sword is qualified, so is the Buddha anger lotus in my hand not enough?" That''s it. A dark golden lotus shaped object appeared in Tang Xun''s hands. As the atmosphere between Tang Xun and Li Zhan became more and more rigid. The Buddha anger lotus in Tang Xun''s hand also began to emit a faint red glow. It was as if Tang Xun would detonate the lotus of Buddha''s anger at any time, and then fight with Li for several rounds. Li Zhan looked at the lotus in Tang Xun''s hand and smiled angrily: "I always heard that the anger lotus of Tangmen Valley Buddha is the first concealed weapon in the world. I didn''t think so." "Today, even if I don''t think so, I''m afraid I have to ask for advice!" "Tang Xun, come to war!" Tang Xun smiled: "Come on..." Just before Tang Xun spoke completely. Song Qingshu''s impatient voice rang in their ears: "Have you had enough!" The Qing books of the Ming, song and Qing Dynasties are only the eight golden elixirs now. But when Yuan Ying''s five fold Li Zhan and Tang Xun heard song Qingshu''s roar. Their hearts could not help getting angry. A sense of oppression across the realm came from Song Qingshu "First there are various delays, and then there are many obstacles." "I''ve answered some questions for you. It''s good, but what trouble do you give me now!" "Still think we have a lot of time left!" The more song Qingshu said, the more annoyed he became. In the end, he simply scolded. The more song Qingshu scolded, the more angry he became. Finally, the feeling of Qi releases the artistic conception of Kun. Li Zhan is the only one of the three to stand up. Therefore, the artistic conception of Kun acting on him is also the most powerful. Li Zhan felt the heaviness on his shoulders. Just a little support, he sat back in place, sweating. Chapter 338 A word deterred Li Zhan and Tang Xun, two arrogant people. Song Qingshu stretched out and let his back lean tightly against the wooden chair. Song Qingshu looked up at the two people in front of him. The tone changed from sharp and fierce to lazy: "Two." "Qingshu is your junior." "So Qingshu doesn''t want to embarrass you two too much. Now we should focus on the overall situation." "Black feather evil clan is a hidden danger that we have to remove. Therefore, let go of the struggle between you two?" Although song Qingshu used a confused tone. But his eyes were as cold as ice and snow. The sword Qi gradually gathered under the hand of song Qingshu, and the breeze came slowly. The hell platform fluctuates behind song Qingshu, and death flies a sickle. A little fog and thunder arc grew and died around Song Qingshu''s feet. The sound of the waves remains. The barren mountains are heavy. It is the deep black eyes of song Qingshu, all with dignified brown. Watching song Qingshu''s naked threat. Although Tang Xun was unhappy, he did not dare to touch the bottom line of song Qingshu''s anger. After all. No one knows when song Qingshu, who is determined to kill, will draw his sword. Just like when song Qingshu killed Tang mo After a long silence, Tang Xun, a seasoned man, chose to put down his vain self-esteem for the time being: "What song Daoyou said is very true." "Now we are waiting for two cases. We should have united as one and shared a common hatred!" "Old villa leader, I will ignore your impoliteness!" Li Zhan also nodded and said to song Qingshu: "Two trifles can''t be on the table. Song Daoyou taught me a lesson. " "The two of us should unite as one." Song Qingshu looked at the duplicity of the two people, but shook his head. Then song Qingshu pointed to the light yellow drawing on the wooden table in front of him and said: "Then go on?" Tang Xun nodded: "Just mentioned that the black steel army was annihilated by our Tangmen Valley..." Tang Xun hasn''t finished yet. Li Zhan''s impatient voice came: "The strength of those people of the black steel army is unfathomable. You are the old Valley leader of Tangmen valley. You overestimate yourself?" Tang Xun frowned: "How about this?" "The black steel army is a famous fearless division, which is not weaker than the divine sword team of Fengjian mountain villa." "Who else can harass them in Tangmen Valley and minimize the loss?" After listening to Tang Xun''s words. Li Zhan fell into silence again and was speechless for a moment. "In addition to the black steel army, how many affiliated sects do the black feather evil sect have, and what are their respective strengths?" Song Qingshu looked at the helplessness and entanglement on Tang Xun and Li Zhan''s faces and asked with his eyebrows. Wen Yan. Tang Xun pointed to the other two places on the map and respectfully said to song Qingshu: "Song Daoyou, please look." "In the southeast of the black feather evil sect, this is the Yutian gate, and in the northwest of the Yutian gate, this is the Heisha Pavilion." "Although the comprehensive strength of yutianmen and Heisha Pavilion is not as strong as that of the black steel army, the strength of Yuanying in the gate is mediocre." "But geographically, they have become horns with each other. If one case is besieged, the other will act decisively." "And the speed is very fast. In almost a quarter of an hour, the two strong ones can come together." "So, these two cases are also a big trouble..." Li Zhan followed Tang Xun''s words and pointed to the most conspicuous sign on the Yellow map: "In addition to the black steel army, the feather Tianmen and Heisha Pavilion, the black feather evil sect still has a main sect." "If we can''t attack these four cases at the same time, then everything is a joke." Song Qingshu frowned: "Why?" Tang Xun shook his head helplessly: "Each of the four sects is engraved with a transmission array." "Although it takes some time to start the array, as long as the array can be started, there is no need for horns." "In just a moment, countless Yuan Ying masters from the four schools will gather together." "At that time, we will die." Hearing this, song Qingshu raised her eyebrows again: "For a period of time, how long?" Li Zhan''s sword eyebrows are light: "Fengjian mountain villa also has such a transmission array, but the of Fengjian mountain villa is not as good as that of Heiyu evil sect." "So it takes three hours to seal sword mountain villa" "And black feather evil sect, the slowest, two hours are enough!" two hours. Four hours. Four hours is naturally a long time for song Qingshu, these peerless experts. But despite such a long time. It''s just a fool''s dream to attack a long-standing affiliated sect in four hours. In particular, the black steel army is so strong that Yuanying has many hard bones. Unless there are top experts, you can''t win anything in an instant. At this point. Song Qing''s book has a plan: "Why don''t we gather all our strength and strike hard to annihilate the black steel army first?" "Even after two hours, the black steel army will no longer exist." Song Qingshu''s idea naturally has no problem. Since there are some fetters between several sects of Heiyu evil sect. Then take one door first and evacuate directly. Unfortunately. Song Qingshu can think of things. Tang Xun and Li Zhan naturally have no reason to think of it. After hearing the speech, Li Zhan was silent and sat on the wooden chair, tapping the handle with his fingers. That sound was more crisp and urgent than a sound, which was very much like Li Zhan''s cumbersome and anxious mind now. Tang Xun smiled bitterly: "Song Daoyou, I''m not afraid of your jokes. There''s no problem with your idea." "In other words, this is the best way to think of at present, but it really can''t be implemented." Song Qingshu doesn''t understand: "Why?" Li Zhan stopped his small movements and was very serious: "Because Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa are not quiet." "Our wired people are among the black feather evil sect and its other affiliated sects." "Then there are people from the black feather evil sect in Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa." "If Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa pour out, you don''t have to go to the door of the black steel army." "There are no Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa in the world." Li Zhan doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He never wanted to say more if he could speak succinctly and clearly. But this time he said a lot. This is enough to explain. This matter really worried the emperor of kendo. And his feeling of helplessness towards those traitors in Fengjian villa. Hear this. Song Qingshu got up directly, picked up the Yellow drawing on the table and looked at it carefully under the flickering candle light for a long time. "Mo Xie Jia broke the pass four days later." "That was the day I fought with him for life and death." "I don''t want to have a huge power behind him at that time." "So I''ll shovel out the black steel army alone, and I''ll give you the rest!" Song Qingshu put down the yellow paper and spoke firmly. Chapter 339 Song Qingshu''s words. The tone is not enthusiastic. Words don''t rhyme. The tone is not scary. Compared with other complex emotions. Song Qingshu''s sentence should be more serious and calm. He doesn''t seem to be saying a life and death decision. It''s like quietly telling the truth. The peace in Song Qingshu''s tone is real peace. Calm as if he were talking about what to eat for lunch and what to eat for dinner. Therefore, the more peaceful song Qingshu is, the more frightening it sounds to Li Zhan and Tang Xun. "Song Daoyou! What are you talking about? The black steel army is by no means an existence that you can defeat alone. " Tang Xun clenched his fist, and a hot and humid came from the palm. Then Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu and said between his eyebrows. This time, Li Zhan also rarely stood on Tang Xun''s side: "However, song Daoyou, you can''t go." Song Qingshu smiled: "I can''t go? Is that a terrible existence like a tiger''s den? " "All right! Let me do what I decide, and you can give me a perfect plan now. " Look at the two people who want to talk and stop. Song Qingshu waved his hand, interrupted their words and opened his mouth. Wen Yan. Tang Xun and Li Zhan looked at each other and were embarrassed to dissuade song Qingshu. After a little silence. The secret meeting began to get on track again. "Since Song Daoyou wants to win the black steel army, now there are only two affiliated sects of the black feather evil sect." "Old villa leader, what do you think?" Tang Xun took a deep look at Song Qingshu, then shook his head and smiled. "I''m in charge of Heisha Pavilion. I''ll do it tomorrow." Li Zhan looked at a corner of Heisha Pavilion on the map and said calmly and indifferently. Tang Xun nodded: "The two cases of Heisha Pavilion and yutianmen rescue each other. They must be shot at the same time in order to suppress the two advantages." "Since the black feather pavilion has been taken by Lao Zhuang." "Then, yutianmen, give it to Tangmen valley." "You know, in the affiliated sect of Heiyu evil sect." "Apart from the black steel army, our Tangmen Valley is still invincible. I really don''t look at other sects." Song Qingshu picks eyebrows: "It''s very good, but there''s a lord besides the three." "Who will suppress the black feather evil sect? Who can suppress it? " It''s not until song Qingshu gets a reply from the two in front of him. The long lost voice of Pengshan''s ancestor came from the back of Song Qing''s book: "Nature is casual repair!" Pengshan ancestor walked into the tent with a light step. Fine sweat covered his forehead and his breathing was disordered and rapid. so Before Pengshan came here, he must have been busy. Tang Xun frowned at Pengshan''s ancestor, who was only Yuanying''s double: "You alone? Taoist friend Mo Tai''er plays. It''s natural that Heiyu evil sect can become one of the main sects. " Li Zhan was indifferent and speechless. In Li Zhan''s eyes, the strength of Pengshan''s ancestors is so low that Li Zhan is unwilling to speak. Old Pengshan smiled, and then took out a token with pure gold from his sleeve: "If I go to the black feather evil sect alone, I will die without life." "But gentlemen, what if I add this token?" The pure gold token glittered under the flickering candle light. With the trembling of the candle, the luster on the token also changed its angle. Song Qingshu looked at the slightly reflective golden token and saw a few words on the token a long time later. "The world is crowded?" "What does that mean?" Song Qingshu pointed to the font on the token and said with an interesting smile. Originally, Li Zhan didn''t intend to speak. But when I heard the word "the world gathered". His lips, which had just been tightened, also wriggled, and the light in his eyes gradually appeared: "The world is crowded. Anyone who holds this token can order the world to do one thing." Tang Xun nodded and said: "No matter how high the accomplishments of those who see this token are, they must abide by the Licensee''s orders." "Therefore, this card can summon all the heroes in the world for my use and consolidate the name of gathering all over the world." Song Qingshu released the palm and sucked the pure gold token in Pengshan''s hand into his own hand. Originally, song Qingshu wanted to have a close look at this brand. But when the pure gold token was held in Song Qingshu''s hand. The luster on the token dimmed instantly, and the token as a whole was no longer golden. In a short moment, the original pretty gold token turned into a piece of broken iron. Seeing this, song Qingshu had to smile bitterly and shake his head, and then threw the token back to Pengshan''s ancestor. I don''t know. As soon as the token touched the palm of Pengshan''s ancestor, the mottled rust on the token dissipated. The token as a whole turned into a brilliant pure gold. "Oh, can this token recognize the Lord?" Song Qingshu leaned forward, propped his left hand on the table, held his head in his palm, smiled and said to Pengshan''s ancestors. Pengshan just smiled and didn''t reply to song Qingshu''s question. Song Qingshu saw the bitterness of the smile on the corner of Pengshan''s mouth and couldn''t help frowning. Tang Xun coughed in the tent: "Cough, song Daoyou doesn''t know." "Although the world gathering card has great effect, it also has a terrible price." "As far as I know, people who use the world gathering card will die!" Song Qingshu picks eyebrows: "Why?" Li Zhan said: "There is something in the world, there is something to return, and there is something missing, there is something full." Song Qingshu still frowns: "I don''t understand." Li Zhan''s face sank, quite ugly and embarrassed. Looking at the three people in front of him, Pengshan couldn''t help laughing at the heated discussion: "Song Daoyou, you''d better listen to me." Song Qingshu nodded: "Please." Pengshan said with a smile: "In this world, somehow, everyone believes that there is the power of cause and effect." "And if you do more unrighteous things, you''re afraid of being reincarnated by the way of heaven." "Later, the casual practitioners made such a token with the help of everyone, saying that they could gather the Qi of casual cultivation here." "After I use up this token, I will bear the karma of others, so I will die." When Li Zhan and Tang Xun heard this, the expressions on their faces became more wonderful and complex. Among the people present. Only song Qingshu is still indifferent. "Samsara of heaven? This is the law of the world? " "Maybe the law of the world Avenue is influenced by the three thousand Heaven Road in the reincarnation Lake..." "It seems that after the matter of Heiyu evil sect is solved, we really have to go back and have a look." At this point. Song Qingshu no longer talks nonsense. He got up slowly on the wooden chair, glanced at the three people in front of him, opened his lips and said: "Father Pengshan is responsible for fighting against the black feather cult." "Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa are responsible for fighting against Tianyu gate and Heisha Pavilion." "Three, please!" After talking, song Qingshu hugged the three people and looked dignified. Chapter 340 Because some people in the world have common interests. So there is the word alliance. Today, although song Qingshu has not stated. But they have become the Alliance Army against the black feather evil sect. And among several people present. There is no exact appointment of who is the commander of the alliance against the black feather evil sect. But invisible. Whether it''s Tang Xun, the old Valley leader of Tangmen valley. Or Li Zhan, the former leader of Fengjian mountain villa. Or you can relax and repair the ancestors of Pengshan. All three regarded song Qingshu as the general person in charge of the operation. Because he has such strength. And song Qingshu exudes a certain temperament, which makes people involuntarily choose to submit to him Heard song Qingshu''s appointment. Song Qing wrote that the first few people held fists one after another, and then left the tent to be busy with tomorrow''s major events. Encircle and suppress a sect that has existed for a long time. No matter which world it is, it is a world shaking thing. Mobilization on the eve of the expedition. Specific planning of the offensive route. How many people are attacking. If you fail, is there a way back? If you succeed, do you want to pursue? How deep should the pursuit be? How many people should be killed? These things are equally important. So this night. It will be a sleepless night for Tangmen Valley, Fengjian mountain villa and even the rest of the world. However, it is not for song Qingshu. Because he has only one person. War, killing, pursuit, failure, and even death. He alone bears both honor and danger. Because it''s one person. So now he can enjoy the bright moon and get drunk. Because tomorrow''s battle may be very tired. So song Qingshu didn''t drink to enjoy the moon. He just shrunk his back on the wooden chair, loosened his frown and sat down to sleep. The night is as tantalizing as water. There is a breeze blowing on the Lingxi mountain from time to time. The breeze occasionally stirred up the tent curtain and sent a cold wind, which made song Qingshu uneasy to sleep. However, no matter how unstable it is, it will eventually fall asleep. No matter how worried about tomorrow. Tomorrow''s charming sun is still high in the sky. Dispel confusion and darkness. Bring light and hope. of course. Sometimes. It also brings death. ¡­¡­ It''s the day. As the most powerful affiliated sect under the account of Heiyu evil sect, heigang army naturally has its own strict system. Yuanying is better than the strong. Just a friar under the golden elixir. In the black steel army, he is busier than animals. It''s still dawn. All the monks should make their own contribution to the growth of the black steel army. Some people practice the sword. The sword meaning is cold and broken. Some people practice palm, and the palm meaning is turbulent. Some people practice their body, and their footwork is clear and lofty. Unlike other sects, the black steel Army stood in a flat place. It stands on a peak. The peak foot opened the first line of defense with an ordinary monk with six Golden elixirs. Various arrays are arranged on the defense line. The monks cooperate with the array, that is, the eight heavy people of the golden elixir are incomparable. Then go up to the waist of the peak. There are a group of infantry in black steel armor. Every infantry is the weakest, and it is also the golden elixir eight. And after countless tests of blood and fire. If this group of black steel infantry of more than 100 people join hands, they can easily win the double strong of Yuanying. Hundreds of meters above the waist of the peak. Here is the proud division of the black steel army. It was an army in heavy armour. Although the heavy armor is more ugly than black steel armor. However, the strength gap represented by the two is the distance between clouds and mud. The heavy armour army is an army with the golden elixir''s nine peak strongmen as the entry standard. And the controller of the army must reach Yuanying quadruple. And as many as five people are in control. in other words. The strength of this heavily armored army can sweep almost all corners of the world. The quiet hall where Tang Xun lives. Li zhanlian sword''s white snow nunnery. The buried bone of moxie Jia. Except that the people in these three places cannot be defeated. This heavily armored army is invincible in the world! Xia Houli, the leader of the black steel army, thought so, and the smile on his mouth gradually raised. Xia Houli knew the conflict between moxie Jia and song Qingshu. So Xia Houli guessed. Song Qingshu is bound to weaken the strength of black feather evil sect before Mo Xie Jia leaves the customs. But he didn''t think song Qingshu would attack him. Because the black steel army is too strong. If there were not a moxie Jia on the side of the Lord, the black steel army would have become the Lord! Just when Xia Hou left lamenting the untimely time of life. A man dressed in white stood at the foot of the black steel army mountain. Maybe Xia Houli doesn''t know yet. The invincible black steel army in his eyes is about to usher in the most terrible enemy in history. That man is song Qingshu. "There are taboos in the air, so don''t break through the air?" Song Qingshu walked to the foot of the peak where the black steel army was located and raised his head. He looked at the looming array of roads in the sky and whispered. When song Qingshu kept looking at the layout of heigang mountain. A group of Jindan friars dressed in light black. It''s like ants coming out of a hole. Within a few moments, song Qingshu was surrounded in a circle. "Who are you?" "Why did you come to the foot of our black steel army for no reason?" "Say, where the hell are you from? If you don''t say it, I''ll let you taste what life is better than death!" The Jindan friars looked at Song Qingshu''s new face, although they were afraid at first. But as people feel the strength of song Qingshu, that is, the eight fold golden elixir. The fear in their hearts suddenly drifted away. He began to point at Song Qingshu''s nose and scold without fear. Facing the clamor of the six gold Dan friars in front of us. Song Qing was unmoved. He looked at the peak of the black steel army, nodded and sighed from time to time. Just when song Qingshu looked at a thousand year old pine on the peak and felt its Avenue breath. A shining Dao sword broke the cold air and the miserable fog. With a hiss, Dao Jian directly inserted into the chest of song Qingshu. Dang! With a burst of sparks, the Dao sword seemed to be inserted into song Qingshu. Because the body of the sword seems to be one inch shorter than that just now. The friars of the golden pill looked at the shorter sword body and shouted with excitement. "Well done!" "Ha ha, I think this man is crazy. Just stab him with a sword!" "Boring, boring, scattered..." The voice of the crowd had not finished yet. In the crowd of Jindan friars, someone suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Song Qingshu with a bloodless face: "My sword?" Song Qingshu slightly lowered his head and looked at the sword on his chest. Looking at the Dao Jian whose blade has been bent but has not pierced his clothes and skin, he hissed: "Sorry, your sword is a little soft. It seems to be bent." Then song Qingshu put his middle finger on his thumb and bounced hard. Pop! The body of the sword, which radiated brilliance, was directly smashed into countless pieces. Chapter 341 With the Dao sword shattered. The Jindan friar who just shot song Qingshu vomited a mouthful of blood again. There seems to be some food in the blood that I ate last night. Pop! The golden pill Friar''s steps were vain and kept shaking his body. Later I didn''t know whether I was dead or weak. With a soft sound. The alchemy friar fell into the blood and vomit, splashing a turbid flower, especially disgusting. "How dare you?" "Who the hell are you!" The other Jindan friars who besieged song Qingshu looked at the man who fell in a pool of blood, his face was bloodless, and shouted to song Qingshu in horror. Song Qingshu ignored it. Raise your feet and walk towards the peak. a step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu never deliberately showed his murderous spirit. However, he was like Shura with a smile on his face. He never scolded a good dog for not blocking his way. No one dared to stop him in front of him. That''s it. He walked forward in white. The array at the foot of the mountain shines slightly, and the vitality of heaven and earth gathers here. It seems that he wants to give a big gift to song Qingshu, a visitor. However, song Qingshu only took four steps lightly. Pa With the sound of broken glass. The array at the foot of song Qingshu was also directly smashed in the sky. In addition to the faint fluorescence scattering, this powerful array can no longer bring other welcome to song Qingshu. That''s it. Song Qingshu walked up the white fog at the foot of the mountain like a tourist. After a few turns, song Qingshu disappeared in front of the group of Jindan friars. As song Qingshu goes away. This group of golden elixir friars, who were extremely proud in ordinary days, sat on the ground one after another, panting out of breath. "Quickly... Quickly pass notes. Someone is breaking into the mountain!" After a long time, some of the Jindan friars remembered their task and shouted quickly. "What''s up?" After crushing the notes, Xia Houli''s cold voice temporarily broke through the limitation of space and spread to these people''s ears. "Lord Xia Hou, someone rushed up the mountain. It''s too fast for us to stop." When Xia Hou Li heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows: "How many people died at the foot of the mountain?! What about the array! " Friar Jindan whispered: "The array was easily broken by him, and a person died at the foot of the mountain..." Xia Hou''s off sound line is improved: "Only one person died and they succeeded in running through the mountain?!" "You losers! How many people have gone up the mountain! " "Where have you gone now?" Friar Jindan hurriedly said: "One person went up the mountain." "Dressed in white, he stepped into the cloud and smoke array, and now he has disappeared." Hear this. Xia Hou''s doubts are even more serious: "One person? One person dares to rush into the mountain? " "Is it Tang Xun from Tangmen Valley? Or Li Zhan from Fengjian villa? " "If they were both, it would be really troublesome." At this point. Xia Houli hurriedly suspended all the ordinary cultivation of the black steel army. As long as they can move, they are all gathered by him. And he also ordered the black steel infantry guarding the hillside to rush directly into the cloud and smoke array. We intend to weaken the enemy''s strength as much as possible with the help of terrain and position. Different from the conceit at the beginning, Xia Houli really felt the danger this time Just when the whole black steel army was confused by one person. Heiyu evil sect, Tianyu sect and Heisha Pavilion suffered heavy losses when song Qingshu stepped up the mountain. "Tang Xun! Our Tianyu sect is one of the three major sects attached to the Heiyu evil sect! " "Even if you are bored with your own life, don''t you consider your disciples and grandchildren?" "When Lord moyejia leaves the pass, your Tangmen valley will be destroyed!" The leader of Tianyu sect is a four strong person of Yuanying, and he is also a peerless expert who can meet the five threshold of Yuanying. Yes. His opponent is Tang Xun, who has long stepped into Yuanying''s five fold. So the battle lost its meaning from the beginning. What Tianyu sect leader can do is to figure out what his last words are. With the roar of Buddha''s anger lotus. That day, sect leader Yu was directly blown away, fell to the ground with one hand and one foot, and howled bitterly. Tang Xun''s face was still a shallow smile: "It''s only half an hour for the Lord of the Black Ghost pavilion to arrive here." "But the sect leader, guess why they didn''t come?" After Tang Xun''s reminder. Tianyu sect leader seems to think of something, and his eyes are full of panic: "How can you attack Tianyu gate and Heisha Pavilion at the same time?" "Tang clan is so powerful now!" Tang Xun was unwilling to explain to him. So Tang Xun directly shot a rainstorm pear flower needle. The silver needle went straight into the eyebrow of the head of Tianyu sect, leaving a shallow red dot. Then Tang Xun stepped on the body of the head of the Tianyu sect and walked to the front of the Tianyu sect hall. "Where are Tangmen Valley disciples?" Tang Xun smiled at the disciples of the Tianyu sect who were panicking or holding swords or knives, and then shouted. "Yes!" Tangmen Valley disciples came from all directions and gathered behind Tang Xun. Tang Xun smiled coldly: "Don''t leave a living mouth!" This is almost a unilateral massacre. Because all the experts inside and outside the Tangmen valley are out. Whether it''s Yuanying strongman or Jindan friar. Its quality and quantity are better than tianyumen. So even if the disciples of Tianyu sect fight to the death. Run for your life. Under the silver needle of Tangmen Valley, no one can escape Such a scene also appeared in Heisha Pavilion. The disciples of Fengjian mountain villa are fighting with the disciples of Heisha Pavilion. There are bursts of light in the air. Or several Dao swords flashing cold light broke the air. The blood of the two factions dyed the floor, walls and everything of Heisha Pavilion red. The duel between Yuanying and the strong is even more amazing. Every time you read, you tremble. The momentum shook with each other. After only a few breaths, the number of people who died in each of the two cases did not know. At the highest building of Heisha Pavilion, two people were standing at this time. One holds a bronze sword, the blade is dyed red, and blood drips from the sword. One squatted on the ground and covered his chest with his hands. His face was waxy yellow and he was particularly hard: "Fengjian mountain villa has always been friendly with our black feather evil sect. Why are you so cruel to my Lord Black Sha?" Li Zhan turned his back and looked at the battle downstairs, which could be said to be a unilateral Massacre: "The general trend." The head of Heisha Pavilion sneered: "You''re gambling." "If Mo Xie Jia didn''t mean to annex sword mountain villa, didn''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?" Li Zhan turned around and waved his bronze sword gently. A breeze blew past, and there was a red line around the neck of the head of Heisha Pavilion. Then his head slipped gently. The incision is crystal clear, and even blood vessels and meridians are clearly visible. "Bet, you''re sure, sit back and wait to die? There is no doubt that he will die. " After Li Zhan said these words, he threw himself into the battle. When the two cases were in full swing. Song Qingshu still walked quietly in the clouds, with a smile on his face. Chapter 342 Song Qingshu was in a cloud. There are bamboo paths in the fog. On the right side of the bamboo path is a large river with abundant water and wide waves. Song Qingshu walked through the bamboo path in the fog. The stone road is exhausted, and the surging river is beginning to appear. Song Qingshu looked at the white water under his feet and looked at the opposite bank. Hundreds of feet of river width, coupled with the fog on the river, hindered song Qingshu''s view to the opposite bank. Song Qingshu wanted to fly straight across the river. However, the power of the rules of the Dharma array looming in the air made song Qingshu give up the idea. Because he didn''t come to visit the mountains. I didn''t come to play on the mountain. He''s here to kill. Maybe a lot of people will be killed. Therefore, song Qingshu had to ensure that his spirit was always in the most full state. Make sure you wave your hand and you can kill. Make sure you carry a knife and you can kill. Make sure you can kill anyway. Therefore, song Qingshu did not choose to make any damage to his spirit. So song Qingshu stood in front of the turbulent river bank for a while. Then song Qingshu turned directly and walked towards the upstream of the river bank. The mountain deep in the black steel army is extremely high. So there is such a big river, song Qingshu will not be confused. But song Qingshu didn''t know where the end of the river was. The surrounding clouds covered his exploration and knowledge of the world. So this time, song Qingshu had to carry his hands on his back and walk lightly towards the upper reaches of the river. I wonder how long song Qingshu has gone. He just kept silent and walked towards the river. The more upstream, the more bleak the wind blowing on the side of Song Qing''s book. From time to time, the water of the river that hit song Qingshu became colder and colder. The distance between the two banks above the river is also getting narrower and narrower. At this time, song Qingshu did not need to deliberately see the scenery opposite. He just looked up casually, and the scenery across the bank gradually became clear. After stepping on the mountains where the black steel army is located, song Qingshu has walked slowly in the mountains for about two hours. Until the spring ran out, the fog that had disappeared again shrouded the river. Like white clouds rising from the ground, it is as beautiful as a fairyland, covering song Qingshu and the figure on the other side. The angry sound of water came from the thick fog, and the turbulent wave water hit the cliff and broke into countless pieces of sound. You can imagine how steep the invisible River becomes in the valley. Song Qingshu lifted up his clothes and looked at the opposite side of the thick fog. He wondered whether the ambush of the black steel army was ahead. Just then. The sound of iron armor collision and weapon friction came from the thick fog. "Is this Tang Xun from Tangmen Valley?" "Or Li Zhan of Fengjian mountain villa?" The sound of armor collision gradually calmed down, and a slightly old inquiry came from the thick fog. Song Qingshu smiled and put his hand behind his back. His smile was full of confidence: "Neither." The existence in the thick fog heard this, gave a confused sound, and then joked and laughed: "No? Then who else in the world dares to kill the mountains where my black steel army is located alone? " "From the smell from your excellency, you''re just eight golden elixirs. You''re so weak that you don''t feel like going back?" Song Qingshu took a few steps to the deep fog and still smiled: "How to return?" The people in the fog laughed when they heard the speech: "Give you a ride!" "What''s your name?" Song Qingshu stands proudly: "Song Qingshu." People in the fog were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t think that the rumored song Qingshu was standing in front of him now. However. Even if you''re stunned. This Leng was only a very short moment. People in the fog hold their Qi and draw their bows, and their fingers touch the bow strings as hard as stone and stable as a mountain, so as to be calm: "Song Qingshu? Is that you? You are strong enough to carry the palm of Lord moyejia and still not die. " "I''m the vice mountain master of heigang army. You can call me Murong Yue..." Song Qingshu nodded: "Murong Yue, now you have half stepped into the natural barrier of Yuanying''s five weights. You can see that you are also a peerless master." "If you are all like this, isn''t the mountain LORD already five weight?" "It is said that the black steel army is the most likely sect to replace the black feather evil sect as the main sect. It seems so." Murong moon smiled. The iron bow in his hand was pulled into a full moon. Murong moon was so strong that his breath covered the taut sound on the bow string. Take the arrow and caress the bow. Bow and string like a full moon. Such a few movements, but never made any sound, quiet as ghosts. Murong Yue thought that song Qingshu could be stabbed to death with the next arrow, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was particularly kind: "The mountain master is naturally very powerful." "If you see him in person, maybe he can really teach you something." Hear this. Song Qingshu smiled indifferently and said nothing. So far. The atmosphere between Song Qingshu and Murong Yue suddenly turned into silence. There was silence. There was only the sound of water and waves between them. Murong Yue doesn''t know what song Qingshu wants to do. But according to rumors. Song Qingshu is by no means a friar that can be despised. Even if he had only eight golden elixirs, Murong Yue would treat him as the most powerful enemy in his life. So Murong Yue held her breath and slightly turned the iron bow in her hand. Aim at the position determined through dialogue with song Qingshu and shoot arrows with full strings without hesitation! The clouds are deep and the fog is heavy. I can only hear its sound and see no one. It should have been the time when the risk factor was the lowest. After all, even if there is a duel, you should draw your sword to each other after seeing people. Who could have thought of Murong Yue''s sudden move? And the hand is the most powerful weapon in the deep clouds and heavy fog. It is an iron arrow that ignores the distance. Such a move is faster than thunder and more elusive than high winds. That is, the black steel soldiers standing beside Murong Yue never felt even a trace of murderous spirit on Murong Yue. The sky is as clear as clouds. It is as abrupt as an undercurrent. Murong Yue''s arrow is faster than ghosts. With a slight hum, the iron arrow broke through the air and disappeared in an instant. The river hidden in the depths by heavy clouds and thick fog is still flowing. With the arrow of Murong moon. A clear and terrible arrow hole appeared in the clouds in front of him. The arrow hole reaches the other shore ten feet away. The other side was empty and no sound sounded. Murong Yue''s arrow directly pierced the boulder beside the bamboo forest on the other bank, shining with a burst of Mars. I don''t know how far the arrow through the boulder flew Murong Yue frowned thoughtfully at the translucent arrow hole on the boulder. "Very good arrow." Just as Murong Yue looked left and right, the voice of song Qingshu came from the other side. Chapter 343 Listen, song Qingshu''s comments came from somewhere in the depths of the clouds. Murong Yue''s pale eyebrows picked. "Ha!" Then Murong Yue stepped her left foot into the sand by the stream and turned her body to one side. When the body rotates at a high speed. Murong moon still didn''t put down the iron arrow he held tightly. Between the lightning and flint turned by Murong moon. Three heavy, dark iron arrows had been mounted on the bowstring. The bowstring bends like a full moon. The vitality of heaven and earth is in constant turmoil at this moment. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! With three flying arrows shot by Murong moon. There were three breaking winds in the air. Instantly open the iron bow of thousands of kilograms, and then shoot three arrows in an instant. This is naturally not difficult for Murong Yue, who is already the strongest of Yuanying''s four peaks, The difficulty is that the arrow paths of the three arrows all exist in the same straight line. Never half a point. Never shake an inch. These three arrows are like melting into one arrow. The gap between them is so narrow that a piece of white paper can''t be inserted. The arrow''s momentum is like a thunderbolt. It''s striking. It is just like the spring water, continuous. The arrow path composed of three arrows resolutely left song Qingshu. In an instant, the thick cloud in front of song Qingshu was broken. Song Qingshu looked at the three arrows with infinite momentum. Looking at these three arrows, the dark and strong arrows whirled and hummed in the air. It was like a flying top, fast like a wisp of smoke, shooting at his chest like lightning. "He asked with a sword." "You asked with an arrow." "These three arrows have no rules to follow. Both momentum and speed pass into the realm." "Murong Yue, you are really strong. How about my sword?" Song Qingshu closed his eyes, felt the thunder power of the three arrows, and frowned slightly. After a brief comment on Murong Yue''s three arrows, song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then song Qingshu pulled out the purple blood soft sword behind him like lightning and cut off the three arrows coming at a high speed. A breeze suddenly came from the sword edge of song Qingshu. The breeze blew right in the middle of the three arrows. Blowing through the heavy clouds and thick fog. Someone who blows over a bow and is ready to shoot again. Blowing through the half body of Murong moon. The breeze is soft, and there is no murderous spirit in it. But when the breeze stopped. The three strong and dark iron arrows were directly divided into two parts from the air and shot at Song Qingshu. A crack was cut out of the cloud for more than ten feet, and there was not even a little cloud in the crack. The iron bow made of refined steel in Murong Yue''s hand was directly broken into two sections. One section also hit Murong Yue''s face heavily, beating out his nose blood. Murong Yue raised her hand to wipe her nose blood and looked up at Song Qingshu. Murong moon without black bow is like an old man afraid of cold. He tightly put his bloody hand in his sleeve, and then stood where he was, afraid to walk even a step. "Cough, cough, song Qingshu... No, song Daoyou, the artistic conception of this sword is very interesting..." "I just called the three arrows chasing the moon and the sun. What''s the name of song Daoyou''s sword?" Murong Yue coughed lightly, then smiled slightly, and said to song Qingshu with some difficulty. Song Qingshu shrugged and the purple blood soft sword blade shook gently: "Your Excellency, shoot an arrow." "Then I only used the broken arrow, nothing else." Murong Yue nodded and whispered with a smile: "Is it just a broken arrow?" "Song Qingshu, the black steel army this time, more or less bad..." "If... The black steel army perishes... It will perish in the hand of song Qingshu." After that. Murong Yue gasped ferociously as if out of breath. Blood could not stop flowing out of his mouth. Murong Yue''s body made a slight hum. It''s like someone is tuning the strings. Then Murong Yue''s eyebrows fell, and a red line suddenly appeared. The red line was drawn from the center of the eyebrow to Murong Yue''s chest or even lower, which was extremely profound. The next moment. Murong Yue''s body took the center of the eyebrow as the dividing line and fell to the left and right. Like a toppling mountain. The rapid and violent roar of the river seemed quiet for a moment when Murong moon fell. Until now. The arrow hole just shot by Murong Yue''s three arrows in one gradually disappeared. The vitality of heaven and earth dispersed by the arrow hole dispersed in all directions at this moment. Countless catchy breezes rolled in. The breeze is as clear as nothing. But when the catkins and the breeze are together. A real yuan breath became a sudden torrent. The clouds dispersed in the roar. Song Qingshu looked at the opposite bank gradually clear. The smile on his mouth was still calm, and there was no dignified color. It''s directly opposite song Qingshu. A black steel army of about 500 people. They were dressed in black clothes, black trousers and black robes. You can either walk with a sword in your hand. Or he pinched the sword gently, and his hands smelled black. Song Qingshu looked like so many people suddenly appeared. It''s like a ghost hidden among stones. These people surrounded by black armor showed a strong breath. Their eyes were not deep darkness, but gray and cold, and hundreds of eyes looked at him. This made song Qingshu feel a little strange and terrible. These Jindan friars who have trained in the black armour army for so many years are like wolves who have been hungry for many years. Song Qingshu coughed softly: "Gentlemen, is there war?" "If there is a war, please hurry up. I''m very busy." Murong moon has fallen and doesn''t wake up. Then song Qingshu''s soft roar was like a signal before the opening of the war. The battle officially began. More than 500 Jindan friars of the black steel army were breaking through the water and rushing to song Qingshu ten feet away. More than 100 strong practitioners. In the roar of death, he rushed into the turbulent baonu river. The river that has reached the upper reaches is not too deep, just knee deep. For a while. The splash of water in the river is very frightening. Facing the people who rushed to him, song Qingshu did not choose to give way, So he drew out the purple blood soft sword, the blade trembled, and pointed directly at the enemy in front of him: "I haven''t participated in such a battle for a long time." "Without any rules, everything can be happy!" "Please have fun and be wild! Come on! Fight to the death! " Those strong monks who attack by stepping on the water, although they are just monks of the golden elixir. However, their actual combat experience is by no means comparable to that of ordinary Yuanying strongmen. In addition, there are at least a dozen Yuan Ying strongmen among the enemies stepping on the water. Therefore, song Qingshu''s happy war is a great risk. The fastest coming nature is the flying sword loved by monks. Several flying swords with light fluorescence broke the water vapor of the river and stabbed song Qingshu. Following the flying sword, there are countless other offensives Chapter 344 "Cui LAN is determined by the chaos of the sea!" Facing the oncoming many shining Dao swords. Song Qingshu only crossed the purple blood soft sword in mid air. After whispering in his heart, song Qingshu directly danced the purple blood soft sword in his hand into a storm. The fog of the river dispersed. But the water vapor on the river rises slowly. However, from the time when song Qingshu waved Cuilan and disordered the sea. The confusion came from Song Qingshu''s oral to reality. The steam danced. The river trembled. The breeze is disorderly. For a moment, the sword in the air was awe inspiring. The sword circle with song Qingshu as the center and purple blood soft sword as the radius is just like the vortex of the storm sea. The boundless sword spirit of the waves like water is born and extinguished in the whirlpool of the storm sea. When song Qingshu danced out this chaotic sea sword idea. Those shining Dao swords have swept into the eyes of song Qingshu. The radiance of the sword first left several bright marks on the pupil of song Qingshu. Then the Dao swords were fiercely inserted into the sword circle of song Qingshu. Dang! Dang! Dang! Several golden pill friars'' swords just touched the sword circle of song Qingshu. With a metal roar, those Dao swords were directly cut to pieces. Then several people knelt in the river and vomited bloody foam in pain. If there is a sword touch, it will break. There is also a sword with the same look. Several more colorful Dao swords stabbed song Qingshu and never fell by Song Qing''s sword circle. Instead, it has been suspended in the air, not a minute or an inch, and sparks flash from its sword edge from time to time. I only heard a few strange sounds coming from the sword circle storm in Song Qingshu. It''s loud. Even in a moment. The sound drowned out the angry rushing water. The sound was like a child holding up the broken ice skate in his hand and trying to carve something on a piece of cold ice. However, I can only watch the blade of the ice skate slide over the hard surface of the ice in vain, leaving no trace. Several Dao swords that seem almost unmatched and extremely sharp. But it can''t pierce the sword circle in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu glanced at the book handle Dao sword resting on his sword circle. "Kun Yi sleeps the immortal, sleeps!" Song Qingshu whispered something, and then came out with a fierce voice. As song Qingshu used the artistic conception of Kun to erase the connection between these swords and their owners. The Dao sword, which originally had boundless power, became a dead object in an instant. With a few strange sounds coming from the sword circle, the tenacious Dao sword also bent directly. Then it fell to the ground like scrap iron and lost its power. "Oh!" Under such a blow from Song Qingshu. Some of the more than 100 monks who rushed to song Qingshu directly vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, with a stumble, the monk fell into the blood he vomited, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Song Qingshu looked at the countless swords still flying above the sky and smiled: "The sword still needs to be held in hand to be strong." "Only a few inches of the sword path in front of you can be invincible." The monks who came to fight on the river are the top experts in the black steel army. Their heavy armor or black steel armor is their continuous achievements in life and death. Therefore, they are different from the Jindan friars of small sect and small sect who met before Song Qingshu. They have an iron will to fight. With the heart to rush forward. Although some people have broken their swords on the sword circle of song Qingshu, and even died. But the thriller still didn''t make them have any fear, nor could it slow down their steps for a moment. The angry river was crushed by their footsteps, and countless muddy flowers grew and died under their feet. The lotus grows step by step In a moment. The hundreds of strong men of the black steel army have come from the other side to the place where song Qingshu established himself. They died with generosity. With courage not afraid of life and death. They were ordered by Xia Houli to stop song Qingshu. But they didn''t want to reason with song Qingshu because they never did. Only when song Qingshu died did they stop him. So the black steel army recalled their Dao Jian flying in the air and held it in their hands! Under the protection of the heavy armor around him, these wolf like monks pressed towards song Qingshu step by step. The sword is strong in your own hands. It is invincible to cut the sword by yourself. It''s beautiful to wave the sword by yourself. Song Qingshu understood these principles, and so did the pride of the black steel army. A middle-aged man in heavy armor with bright red on his armor was holding a sword. His expression was so indifferent that he jumped into the air in front of the circle of Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword, and cut his head with a sword without any fancy. The speed of the sword was so fast that even after the air in the space was torn, there was no sound of breaking the wind. Song Qingshu looked at the sword with a dignified expression. The sword of Zhou Fang is different from the sword of the old swordsman broken in Song Qingshu. This sword did not knead the breath of heaven and man. This sword has no earthly meaning, let alone sharp, thoughtful, magnificent and thick. This sword is really just a sword to the extreme. However, this sword has some meaning and is very powerful. The friar in black armor wielding the iron sword has reached Yuanying quadruple. If he wants, he can attach various sword movements or sword Qi to the sword. But he didn''t. A sword that is extremely simple may be another kind of Kendo pride. Song Qingshu thought of this, nodded with satisfaction, and then threw the sword in his right hand to his left hand. At this moment, Cui Lan''s chaotic sea will be scattered, and Taotao''s sword intention no longer exists. The middle-aged man thought song Qingshu was belittling him. So his eyes were red, his mouth was fierce, and he held the iron sword like a pair of pliers. The green veins on his arms burst, ha, and the speed of the iron sword seemed to increase a few points. However, song Qingshu''s change of hands was not contempt, but attention. Song Qingshu can''t completely ignore such a sword even though he is so terrible. Facing the more powerful sword. Song Qingshu pulled the purple blood soft sword of his left hand, and the artistic conception of Kun adhered to the blade. Then song Qingshu, like a wolf''s hair pen, stabbed the purple blood soft sword of his left hand at will. However, it is such a random stab. However, song Qingshu seems to have drawn ten thousand Ren ink rivers and mountains. There are thousands of ancient pines standing proudly on the mountain, and the wind blows the rock in the wind and snow. "The great wilderness will be over the mountain!" Song Qingshu looked at the ten thousand foot high ink mountain and smiled with satisfaction. At this moment, the monk''s face became extremely pale. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, risking the reversal of his true Qi. In the violent sound, he fiercely returned to the sword to protect himself. Because he felt murderous. However, song Qingshu''s sword broke his iron sword and his neck. Then song Qingshu reached out and grasped his head. Holding the hair of a middle-aged man, song Qingshu still chuckles: "Scared?" Blood kept flowing from the neck fracture of the middle-aged man, and the river was scarlet Chapter 345 Song Qingshu held a bleeding sword in his left hand. The blood drops slowly into the water, like grinding red ink in the river water. He carried a head in his right hand, twisted at the neck. Endless blood spilled from the head and neck and fell into the river. Although the river flows very fast. But in the place where song Qingshu stood, it was still bright red. The speed of blood dripping far exceeds the speed of water flow. Song Qingshu knew that the man with red armor must be a leader, so song Qingshu cut off his head. Because song Qingshu wanted to frighten the black steel army who were not afraid of life and death, he lifted the head into the air. "Get back! Don''t kill! " "Otherwise, with this person!" Song Qingshu threw his head into the air and stabbed up with the purple blood soft sword in his left hand. Like a string of balls, he stabbed the purple blood soft sword through the head and roared indifferently. At this moment. Blood fell into song Qingshu''s mouth. A smell of rust came from his mouth. In front of this scene. The sound of the river seemed to rest. Those fierce and fearless black steel friars looked at Song Qingshu with his head and smiled. The pace of its progress could not help slowing down one after another. Song Qingshu became more frightening than Shura at this time. It''s more frightening than the fierce ghost in hell Not that they are not brave enough. It can only be said that the song Qingshu at this time is too terrible. The black steel army has also seen a terrible scene in countless battles. But like song Qingshu. Smash the loser''s neck, nail his head to his weapon, and laugh loudly. This is the first time I''ve seen this group. So at this moment, no one dares to step on the water. Song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. Because his mission is to destroy the black steel army. The most important thing is to buy time for Tang Xun, Li Zhan and Pengshan. Get them the time to destroy the three main gates of Tianyu gate, Heisha Pavilion and Heiyu evil sect. And song Qingshu has such confidence: "As long as I''m here, the elite of the black steel army have to guard me at any time!" Because he has such confidence. So song Qingshu went up the mountain proudly. Stand proudly in the middle of the river. With pride on his face, he walked forward slowly with a sword inserted in his head. "No return?" Song Qingshu''s eyes turned from black to brown. He glanced at the people around him indifferently and asked with a sneer. Song Qingshu always thought he was so fierce that he should scare the friars in front of him, But to his surprise. The friars were just stunned for a while, and then they rushed to song Qingshu with their swords. "Kill!" "Why did the commander take revenge!" "Raise my black steel military power and my black steel military strength!" The roar of killing like thunder sounded again in the turbulent river. Looking at the appearance of hundreds of monks stepping on the water. Song Qingshu chuckled and shook the sword edge of his left hand, throwing out the so-called he Tongling''s head on the sword. Then song Qingshu silently went to the other shore more than ten feet away. Silence to the crowd. He silently waved the purple blood soft sword in his hand. The sword power became silent with his silence A young man in blue heavy armor screamed, and the bronze sword in his hand turned into a swimming dragon. The Dragon swims across the river, carrying the powerful and profound breath of heaven and earth, and roars to the face of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword and gently waved it directly at you long. A clang! The cyan dragon broke off, and a crack appeared in the middle of the young man''s blue heavy armor. When a wisp of breeze blew, the crack expanded rapidly, blood sprayed out, and the river was more bright red. He fell heavily in the blood, struggled with his hands and splashed some spray in the blood. Then he lay in the water, floated in the river, and could no longer stand up. Another clang! A heavy iron sword was cut in half. The strong green armor with a knife cut off his left arm, gave a painful howl, couldn''t keep his balance and fell into the river. A strong man with heavy white armor stood on a rock in the river and pulled the bow string. Across the Taotao River and hundreds of monks shot arrows at Song Qingshu. He moves very lightly. He has no intention of killing. His voice is very low. So it''s hard to predict the shooting of this arrow. Unfortunately, Murong Yue, who is lighter than him, has a lighter killing intention and a quieter voice. They are divided into two under the sword of song Qingshu, not to mention him? Song Qingshu felt the faint and unheard of murderous spirit in the breath of heaven and earth. But song Qingshu never looked up. He just waved the purple blood soft sword in silence. A gust of sword wind with a strong killing intention swept over the surging spray with moisture. It has a vague shape and comes to the strong man with white heavy armor at an unimaginable speed. Dang! A passionate sound like a golden iron horse came from the hand of the man in white heavy armor. Then the iron bow in the hands of the strong broke directly from it, and the bow string made of iron string was divided into two sections and scattered into the air. The scattered string flowers are more beautiful than the occasional splashes in the river water. The broken bow hit him hard in the face and broke the bridge of the nose of the strong white armor. Smash his eyes and smash a mixture of blood and inexplicable juice. However, the white heavy armor strong man never uttered a scream. Because at the moment when the bow broke, the infinite killing intention had passed through his neck. With the appearance of a light red line, his neck was cut off directly, his head fell into the water, and there was a pop. With the blood on the neck, the head was like a red fruit falling into the water from the branches. Although the sword is in your hand. The blade had to reach half a foot in front of him. However, as long as it is waved falsely, there is infinite killing intention, which is born from the sword. There''s the power of linglie sword to kill people thousands of miles away. This is the unique sword holding technique of song Qingshu. His movements were stable and he had no shortness of breath. Even if the person who comes here looks terrible and the sword is fierce. Song Qingshu just waved his sword, which turned into a shadow in his left hand. Whether it is the ghost iron arrow shot by the strong Yuan Ying, or the vertical sword of a large group of Jindan friars. It can''t be faster than song Qingshu''s killing intention with a sword. Besides, the killing intention is intangible. The sword was as sharp as wind and thunder. Ask you how to prevent? Carry the sword and kill several Yuanying level strong men dressed in colorful heavy armor. This is only a microcosm in this massacre. As song Qingshu kept waving his sword. The steps kept moving forward. The eyes became colder and colder. The smile on the corner of the mouth is more evil. The turbulent river has become a red river. Some experts rushed to song Qingshu all the time. However, it was just a face-to-face meeting, and a wolf howled and poured into the river. Song Qingshu at this time. Invincible! Chapter 346 Someone came with a sword and stepped on the water. Turbid flowers grew and died on the river. Some people bow and shoot in the depths of the sea of people, and the arrow is as soft as a ghost. Some people use Qi to resist the sword. The sword is vertical and horizontal in the air, leaving a sword path penetrated by the sword Qi. However. No matter who comes here draws his sword. Or break the air with Qi and sword. Or the bow is like a ghost. Song Qingshu just walked towards the other bank. While walking, he waved the purple blood soft sword in silence. There was a crash. The purple blood soft sword goes through other people''s arms and cuts off the hand holding the sword. Click. The Dao sword, which soared like a swimming dragon in the air, was directly crushed. A buzz. The strong bow that shot with the sword in the dark broke directly, and there was a soft sound from the bow string. It should have been a quiet river. At this time, it has become the cruelest place of Shura in the world. No matter how many people come. In front of the purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu, it is just a sword. Few people can carry two swords. Even if there are, they are also Yuanying strong people whose cultivation strength is far higher than that of Jindan friars. But how many such masters are there? Of the 500 monks who stood opposite Song Qing''s book, less than 100 can still stand before Song Qing''s writing. Among them, there are few Yuanying strong ones left. Most people couldn''t even bear a sword before Song Qing wrote. Some friars with a slightly weaker mind. At a glance by song Qingshu, he fell into the water and couldn''t lift even a trace of strength. Song Qingshu looked at the monks with trembling hands holding the sword. With a smile on his mouth, he carried the sword and then came. "Scared?" Song Qingshu''s white clothes have been dyed blood red. However, he didn''t care. He let the mixture of river water and blood dye his white clothes scarlet. He smiled jokingly and said to the friar in front of him. This is the second time he said it when he got to the river. The first was after he nailed the commander he to his purple blood soft sword and looked at the people. The second sound is now. Reply to song Qingshu''s first voice. It is the roar of hundreds of monks and endless killing intention. And reply to song Qingshu''s second voice. But it was a dead silence, and some even forgot to breathe. The blood from the broken limb has dyed the whole river red. Song Qingshu walked in the river like a demon walking in the red water of hell. It''s just. The devil is with a deadly sickle and a ferocious laugh. Song Qingshu is a bloody purple blood soft sword and a smile And those black steel soldiers who were originally fierce and fearless. Now, as song Qingshu walked slowly, they actually began to tremble slightly. Song Qingshu raised his sword, and the monk in black steel walked back involuntarily. Song Qingshu smiled, and the monk in black steel even had the desire to cry. "Why, are you so afraid that no one dares to come forward again?" Song Qingshu put down the purple blood soft sword, shrugged his shoulders, looked a little indifferent and said. For a time, there was only the sound of running water between Song Qingshu and this group of people. Dead silence is the theme at this time. Song Qingshu''s dark eyes scanned the group of monks in front of him. When his eyes were about to meet. Everyone will lower their heads in advance to ensure that their vision will not be against that of song Qingshu. Watching such a show of weakness. Song Qingshu shook his head in disappointment: "After I stepped into the eight fold golden elixir, I always felt that my realm rose too fast." "So I hope I can usher in a death battle, a death battle that makes me feel the threat between life and death." "Now I''m a little disappointed." Say here. Song Qingshu directly inserted the purple blood soft sword back into the scabbard behind him, no matter how many enemies'' flesh and blood remained on the sword. Seeing this, a strong Yuanying dressed in silver armor bit his teeth: "Your enemy is right in front of you. How dare you take back your sword?" "Do you want to die?" "Or are you just humiliating us?!" Song Qingshu looked at the blood stains flowing from the mouth of Yuanying''s strong man, looked at his angry eyes and joked with a smile: "My enemies are dead." "Those who live but dare not die are not worthy of being my enemies." "Your internal organs have been smashed, few bones on your body are intact, and you are dying." "Others, do you want to die?" After listening to song Qingshu''s words. The commander of an army in heavy silver armor coughed with pain. First saliva. Then he coughed harder and harder, and coughed up blood. What is noisy in the blood is the broken internal organs. Boom! Finally, the strong man who dared to shout with song Qingshu fell into the blood and splashed a spray. Song Qing is expressionless in writing. He just went on. As song Qingshu said. The living black steel armies were no longer worthy of his enemies. When song Qingshu just walked past, the friars of the black steel army unconsciously made way for song Qingshu. A road leading to the other shore, to land, to the headquarters of the black steel army. As long as song Qingshu goes over and kills Xia Houli. Then maybe the black steel army will be destroyed by one person. But. Although the friars knew the seriousness of the problem, they could not hold the sword in their hands. It trembled too much Trembling to the point that they wanted to stab the sword at Song Qingshu, they couldn''t do it. So they can only watch song Qingshu set foot on the other side of the land, but there is nothing they can do. "As a human being, it is wise to choose life when life and death are difficult." "But as a warrior, what he can''t keep his dignity between life and death is life and futility." "I look down on you in Song Qingshu." Before leaving. Song Qingshu sneered and left his back to the pride of the black steel army. He did not hesitate to satirize. "Ah! Song Qingshu, you deceive people too much! " "Everyone, for the sake of heigang mountain, we would rather die than let this man near the mountain Lord!" "Kill! Make clear your ambition with death and your way with blood! " After listening to song Qingshu''s smiling irony. The monks'' eyes were full of blood red, roared and rushed to song Qingshu with their swords. Their breath was disordered and their feet were weak. Although the murderous spirit caused by anger is also vigorous, this move is definitely not wise in the eyes of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu never looked back. He felt the shouts behind him, and a slight smile rose from the corners of his mouth: "The courage is commendable, but the behavior is too stupid." "Is it difficult? You all think that your injury can be roared out?" After saying this, the void behind song Qingshu fluctuated. With a broken wind that the air was crushed, a hell platform the size of a hill came. Hit the angry monks like a meteorite. Chapter 347 "How''s it going?" Xia Hou left his back and stood in front of the portal of the black steel army. He asked the messenger seriously. "The current situation... According to the information we have now..." The herald knelt in front of Xia Hou Li and murmured vaguely in his mouth. "Bastard! What the hell is going on now? Is it Tang Xun or Li Zhan? " "Even if it''s really the two of them, didn''t I let Murong go months ago?" "Plus the countless elite of the black steel army, even if they really come, the problem should not be solved." Xia Houli listened to the herald''s report and shouted angrily. The herald was directly shocked by the vitality of heaven and Earth spread by Xia Houli, and vomited blood. Xia Hou is not a tyrannical person on weekdays. However, the events of the black feather evil sect made Xia Hou li really bored to the extreme. The herald wiped away the blood from his mouth with difficulty and dared not hide the facts again: "Today''s situation is extremely dangerous. The black steel army has invested nearly 500 people." "There are eight strong Yuanying, and the rest are at least eight strong Jindan." "But there are fewer than 100 people alive..." When the herald finished, he quickly lowered his head and prepared Xia Houli to kill himself with anger. Xia Houli''s face suddenly changed after hearing the report. With Xia Houli as the center of the circle, the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles began to stir. The color of the sky became very heavy, and there was a dull thunder in the depths of thick clouds. However, Xia Houli was not so angry that he lost his mind. He took several deep breaths repeatedly, trying to calm his breath: "What about the vice mountain master?" "The vice mountain master is good at bowing, and the river is always filled with fog. Is he still alive? " The herald swallowed his saliva: "Murong mountain master... Is dead." Murong moon is the best friend of Xia Hou Li. Hearing the news of the death of his old friend, Xia Hou couldn''t help buzzing in his brain. His brain was a little blank: "Oh, dead? In whose hands did you die? " The herald lowered his head a little more, and his voice was subtle: "Those who break the mountain, song Qingshu!" Hear this. Xia Houli had a look of pain in his eyes. Then he left the door of the black steel army. Although the Tianyu gate, Heisha Pavilion and Heiyu evil sect behind the door all need his help. But at this time, Xia Houli had something to do. That''s killing the mountain runner! There are two sides. When Xia Hou left for the place where song Qingshu was located. Song Qingshu is still slaughtering. With the continuous improvement of hell platform level. Today''s hell platform has an unimaginable weight. Although its size in the air is just a hill like existence. But when the hell platform smashed the friars who rushed with swords. The river water on the surface of the river was pressed out of an open space directly by the oncoming air. "Help!" "Ah ah! I don''t want to die. " "Song Qingshu, you will die. Lord Xia Houli will never let you go." In addition, most of those friars are Jindan jiuzhong, in front of the powerful hell platform. They could do nothing but scream a few times. Boom! With an extremely dull roar. Hundreds of monks who were originally murderous turned directly into a pile of blood mud. "Ding, hell platform collects one of the eight golden elixir undead and obtains 8547 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collects one of the eight golden elixir undead and obtains a recovery experience point of 7957." "Ding, hell platform collects one of the nine golden elixir undead and obtains 9327 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collects one dead soul of a heavy yuan baby and obtains 10547 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collects one of the nine heavy golden elixir undead and obtains recovery experience point 9545." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, hell platform collects one of the two yuan infant undead and obtains 11052 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform wakes up, the level is improved, and the level 14 strength is successfully opened!" Listening to the reminder of hell platform, song Qingshu couldn''t help but arouse a smile. "Well, although the death is a little miserable, it can be regarded as waste utilization?" Song Qingshu looked at the rotten meat floating in the river and said with a smile. Then song Qingshu weighed the weight uploaded from hell platform and muttered: "Today''s hell platform is more than twice as heavy as before!" "If you add the gravity ring, maybe you can really give the guy moyejia a pot." Thinking that moxie Jia was about to eat his hand, song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Then song Qingshu turned directly. Raise your feet and leave the already bright red river. a step. Two steps. Song Qingshu has just taken two steps. The left foot he had just raised was put back in place. It''s not because he doesn''t want to give up this turbulent river. Nor is it because song Qingshu had a fear of the enemies ahead. Just because song Qingshu suddenly felt a slight tremor in the avenue of heaven and earth. Out of a keen insight into the avenue of heaven and earth. So song Qingshu stopped himself directly. He looked back at the river. The river was still fast, and the clouds dispersed without trace. There was no hot sun in the sky, only light, illuminating the still bright red river and the middle-aged man standing on the Bank of the river. The middle-aged man was dressed in black. Black clothes trembled slowly under the breeze by the river. The light from the sky passed through the clouds, and the mottled light hit the middle-aged man''s face. Let the middle-aged man''s cold and killing in the depths of his eyes be more eye-catching. Looking at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared behind him. A rare dignified expression appeared on Song Qing''s written face: "Where did your excellency come from?" Middle aged men are indifferent: "Nature came." Song Qingshu smiles: "I didn''t realize it until I came behind me. Your excellency is very strong. Dare you ask your name?" The middle-aged man looked at Song Qingshu with no fear in his eyes and nodded: "Xia Hou." Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword eyebrows are slightly raised: "Black steel army mountain master? Xia Houli? " Xia Hou was speechless. He just turned around and looked at the river red with blood. Song Qingshu had a very light smile on his face and was quite relaxed. But song Qingshu''s right hand held the purple blood soft sword tightly. The hell platform above it is also suspended. They were silent and looked at the river in front of them. long time. Xia Houli''s slightly exclamatory voice just sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Whether the black steel army is destroyed or not." "After today''s war, I''m afraid it''s not even an ordinary first-class sect." "Song Qingshu, you said, how do you want to die?" Chapter 348 How do you want to die? Song Qingshu was stunned when he heard what Xia Houli said to himself. Because he really hasn''t heard anyone say this to him for a long time. Therefore, song Qingshu was stunned for a while and asked suspiciously: "How do I want to die?" "Mountain master, are you sure I heard you correctly?" Xia Houli put his hand behind his back and stood proudly: "Yes, this is a gift I give you. Let you choose your own way of death." When song Qingshu heard this, the smile on his face was still light, but some chill came quietly in his eyes: "I don''t know what death methods the mountain Lord has prepared for me?" When Xia Hou Li saw song Qingshu, he looked calm and hissed: "Slap dead." "Stabbed to death with a sword." "Kick to death." "These methods of death are too new." "Song Qingshu, I have prepared a death method for you." "I think you might like this?" Song Qingshu smiled playfully: "Just a dead end for me?" Xia Houli said: "Yes, it''s just a dead end." Song Qingshu laughed up to the sky, and then brushed the purple blood soft sword out of his back: "I want to see where you are so bold!" When song Qingshu looked at Xia Hou Li, his deep eyes like Obsidian slowly turned brown like loess. An atmosphere of Avenue just like the earth lingered around Song Qingshu. Today''s song Qingshu has no need to deliberately arouse the vitality between heaven and earth. The avenue breath of Kun''s artistic conception can already float or disappear with his mind. If he is willing, his eyes can always be brown as earth, and there is the power of heaven and earth. But song Qingshu wanted to take the artistic conception of Kun as his own killing move. So when song Qingshu went up the mountain, he never let the clouds around him linger. Therefore, during the bloody battle in Song Qingshu, Kun''s intention to trap immortals was never fully displayed. If you use the first two. Then the cloud and smoke array at the foot of the mountain can''t stop him. Then the hundreds of monks on the other side can''t hurt him at all. He can float freely in white, like a banished fairy. Instead of now, the blood clothes are heavy and cruel, such as Shura. If song Qingshu hadn''t wanted to temper himself in the first World War. I''m afraid song Qingshu had already killed Xia Hou before he left. Where would he wait for Xia hou to take the initiative to kill him? Xia Houli felt something strange in the vitality of heaven and earth. He couldn''t help frowning and turned to look at Song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu, you are a monk with eight golden elixirs. You haven''t seen the threshold of Yuanying Avenue yet." "Even if you are an immortal genius, with the eight cultivation of golden elixir, even if you can really feel the vitality of heaven and earth." "Then a little bit and a half will reach the limit, but the vitality of heaven and earth you can mobilize now is not under me?" The strength of song Qingshu threatened Xia Houli. But around is so, Xia Houli''s turbid eyes only pay attention to it, not fear. This is also a good indication from a certain aspect. Xia Houli has absolute confidence in his strength. Xia Hou Li stretched out his hand and sent out a very light breath towards the sky. Waiting for something. Xia Houli looked at Song Qingshu with cold eyes: "Yuanying Wuzhong is the most severe threshold for practitioners in this world." "Therefore, there are six Yuan Ying and four strong men in the command of the black steel army, among which there are many geniuses in the mouth of the world." "But among so many people, only I am Yuanying Wuzhong." "So I became the mountain master of the black steel army, invincible in the world, standing side by side with Tang Xun, Li Zhan and others!" "If it weren''t for bad luck, where would it be reduced to the affiliated sect of chengheiyu evil sect?" Song Qingshu sneered, and the purple blood soft sword pointed to the bloody river behind Xia Hou Li: "After today''s war, your pride has been lost." "So you want to kill me, don''t you?" "If you kill you, just try it. As long as you shovel you again, heigang mountain will be completely removed from the world!" The moment he said this. There are some misty clouds around Song Qingshu, and his figure is a little hazy. There was a slight arc under his feet, and he seemed to be standing in the midst of thunder clouds. Song Qingshu is ready to break free from the shackles of space. Ready to fight back sharply when Xia Houli''s angry hand. But song Qingshu never thought of it. After he stimulated Xia hou to leave. Xia Houli didn''t move except that his face was more gloomy. Song Qingshu was puzzled. He didn''t think the Xia Hou in front of him was so broad. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Therefore, song Qingshu''s eyes at the moment become more brown and yellow as earth, and he is acutely aware of the vitality of heaven and earth. When song Qingshu devoted all his mind to the feeling of the vitality of heaven and earth. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Houli more dignified. Xiahou stood in place, his right hand slightly raised, his left hand behind, silent like a grass man in the rice field. But he didn''t do nothing. In Xia Hou Li''s right hand, it exudes a very weak vitality of heaven and earth. Although this breath is very light. But in the breeze, this breath was mixed into a rope, floating with the wind for tens of miles and falling on the top of the mountain. Outside the transmission door of the black steel Army stood a dark iron gun. Before Xia Houli came to the river, he had deeply inserted the iron gun into the stone ground. At that time, there were several stone cracks beside the iron gun. At this time, the iron gun was guided by the breath of Xia Houli. So it slowly became restless from the beginning, and the iron gun kept shaking. The stone cracks on the ground suddenly deepened and widened, spreading around, looking like a cobweb. In the slightly broken sound, the stone ground under the iron gun burst and the gravel splashed everywhere. The dark iron gun struggled out of the ground, roared up and flew towards Yanming Lake. There was a hurricane on the mountain! "I thought I could kill you with my fist alone." "But it seems that you have a very good sword, so I changed my mind." Xia Houli felt the iron gun coming at lightning speed, raised a smile on his indifferent mouth, looked at Song Qingshu and said. Song Qingshu knows what Xia Houli is calling. But he didn''t know that a dark iron gun was coming through the clouds a few miles away. Song Qingshu couldn''t understand how Xia hou would leave. So song Qingshu doesn''t want to think about it anymore. More unwilling to give Xia Houli any chance. The river waves against the bank. A muddy flower splashed and then fell. The moment the waves fall into the river, Song Qing''s book moves. Boom! Due to the high-speed movement of song Qingshu, even the space was trembling. The symbiosis of cloud and thunder arc and the body of Song Qing''s book. The purple blood soft sword blade produced a flash of sparks due to high-speed friction in the air. "Destroy the enemy!" Song Qingshu gave a loud cry and fiercely waved his sword to cut off Xia Hou Li''s neck. Chapter 349 Song Qingshu''s people soon became a remnant in Xia Houli''s eyes. But because song Qingshu''s sword was half a foot in front of him. So his sword is faster than his people. The speed of the remnant shadow was half a Zhang faster, and it became a bright light. Song Qingshu doesn''t look at the summer Marquis with calm eyes at this time. Because he ran so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. Because he couldn''t see the enemy clearly, song Qingshu didn''t read it at all. He just rushed straight, then tilted, then crossed, and finally cut. These four moves are the essence of the basic sword power to destroy the enemy. But even if the essence is refined and perfected by song Qingshu, it is really not powerful. Song Qingshu didn''t expect Xia Houli to see how profound and difficult the sword in his hand was. He knew that Xia Houli could understand his sword. But still. But he really wanted to know how Xia hou would answer. If you want to take your sword. Like Xia Houli, if you hold one hand in the air and the other hand behind you, you can''t catch it. So. It''s not difficult to see through this sword. The difficulty is to catch it. Once it is received, it will break the trend. Once it is broken, there will be flaws. The duel between experts, even if it is a fleeting flaw, is also fatal. Song Qingshu thought like this and roared with all his strength. His veins burst in his hand just to send his sword forward more fiercely. Xia Houli looked at Song Qingshu''s sword and looked very dignified for the first time. He saw all the sword meanings of song Qingshu''s sword. It also saw all the weaknesses in Song Qingshu''s sword. But he didn''t choose to bully. I didn''t choose to face the linglie sword of song Qingshu. He didn''t fight back with an iron fist as he thought before. He just stood there, his face as cold as snow and his eyes as cold as ice. He can avoid the sword without effort. But his martial arts heart did not allow it. "Here comes the gun!" Just when the killing intention of the purple blood soft sword blade was only an inch away from his neck. Xia Houli still moved. With a loud roar, the vitality in the air suddenly fluttered. And the murderous spirit of the sword blade was blocked because of the vitality dancing in the air. For a moment, the Buddha''s words were instantaneous. A stick shaped black shadow broke through the clouds and flew to one foot behind song Qingshu in a moment, faster than the lightning song Qingshu had seen. Song Qingshu can choose to continue to wave his sword forward. But the stick shaped object will directly penetrate his chest and heart. Then song Qingshu''s sword will cross Xia Hou Li''s neck and bring out a touch of bright red. Xia Hou was cold in the depths of his eyes, with a smile on his mouth. "If you choose to change your life, you will die, and I won''t!" "On the gun, I have lost the most overbearing breath of heaven and earth." "Don''t say you have a hole in your body. Even if there is only a small wound, your body will be stiff!" "At that time, I will crush your neck and throw you into the river." "Song Qingshu, come on!" Song Qingshu is naturally not afraid of death. Don''t mention hard carrying. Even if he is directly pierced by the stick, he is confident that he can live. The body bones of an ordinary eight fold monk of golden elixir are naturally as tough as fine iron. Moreover, the golden elixir of song Qingshu is the legendary colorful golden elixir. If a single round of physical strength, song Qingshu is confident to compete with the five strong Yuanying. But it''s in this room. Song Qingshu felt a little uneasy, so he launched a sweep, and in an instant he had an insight into the abacus played by Xia Houli. "If you carry it hard, you will get hurt, you will show weakness, and you will die." "Will I die the moment I show weakness?" "Xia Houli, it seems that you are not only a peerless master of Yuanying Wuzhong, but also a scheming bastard." At this point. Song Qingshu gave a slight sneer. Then he stepped heavily on a stone protruding from the ground with his right foot and forcibly twisted his body in the air. Facing the direction of the gun, his arms were filled with the strong vitality of Kun''s artistic conception. Then song Qingshu angrily danced the light and sharp purple blood soft sword in front of him into a dense knife flower. There was a loud explosion in the air where the knife flowers swept. "Cui LAN is determined by the chaos of the sea!" The blade trembled slightly, and a choppy sword appeared in the airtight flower. Like a screen made of sea, it is isolated between Song Qingshu and the gun. A loud bang. The iron gun from the mountain breaking clouds was extremely powerful and unreasonable. It stabbed into the knife flower in front of him. Although, the iron gun has been weakened by the sea like sword force in the Cui LAN chaotic sea decision of song Qingshu. The moment when the tip of the iron gun hits the knife flower. Except for a loud noise and sparks. There was also a huge force swimming out of the iron gun like a python. Song Qingshu felt an irresistible great power and spread it to himself along the purple blood soft sword. Song Qingshu''s body was still in the air. He was hit hard, and he was immediately frustrated. Then he accelerated his fall and slammed into the river several feet away from Xiahou, stirring up a turbid wave. With his right hand on the ground, song Qingshu jumped up from the waves like a dragon. In a flash, song Qingshu stood on the ground again. "Hoo! Very good gun. " Song Qingshu''s hand trembled slightly and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then song Qingshu looked at the iron gun inserted at Xia Hou Li''s feet and said with a smile. Xia Houli looked at him and his eyes narrowed gradually: "This gun reposes all my martial arts yearning." "That shot just now was a energetic shot that I had been ready to take for a long time." "Such a shot, of course, is very good. Such a shot, you''re not dead. It''s really unreasonable." The iron gun was very long and fell on the wet river bank. The head of the gun had gone in for a few minutes, but it was much higher than Xia Hou''s tall body. The body of the gun is dark and dull, straight without any bending. There is no carving on the gun surface, which is extremely smooth. Song Qingshu examined it for a long time and found that the only difference between the gun and the stick is that it has a sharp head and shines brightly. "Simplicity is powerful." "It seems that everyone knows this truth in the strong world?" Song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand, looked at Xia Houli with a heavy face and smiled. Xia Houli nodded, then stretched out his right hand and pulled out the gun. The bright head of the gun pointed directly at Song Qingshu: "Everyone knows this truth, but whoever can do it is not necessarily." "Song Qingshu, let me teach you a lesson now. What is really simple and what is really powerful!" "Maybe it''s the last lesson in your life. You should cherish it." Song Qingshu smiled and shouted: "Come on!" Chapter 350 Xia Houli has forgotten how long he hasn''t waved a gun. Since he entered the five fold of Yuanying. The hostility of the world to him seemed to have disappeared. Maybe Tangmen valley was Fengjian mountain villa before. I thought about attacking the black steel army. However, with the continuous growth of Xia Hou Li and Mo Xie Jia, the strange balance between the three sects stabilized. The world has also rarely ushered in peace in recent decades. Although this is not a real peace, it is just a truce for decades. Moreover, with the imminent exit of moxie Jia, the decades long truce will soon come to an end. "There were less than three days left, and the black feather evil sect would dominate the world." "Song Qingshu, what kind of bastard are you to make a move in the most critical days?" "I could have become the general of the world overlord without a shot." "I should have had supreme glory!" "Song Qingshu, damn you!" The moment before waving a gun at Song Qingshu. Xia Houli thought a lot. The more he thought, the more angry he became. The more he thought about it, the more the veins in his palm burst. He took a few steps in the direction of song Qingshu. The light in the palm of his hand gradually flashed and waved at Song Qingshu. Therefore, the vitality of the whole heaven and earth fell on Song Qingshu. Smashing this word is not a general statement. Because this is the current situation of the vitality of the world. Not pressure. Not a split. Not to cut. But like a heavy hammer, it hit song Qingshu hard on the top of his head. If song Qingshu didn''t understand the martial arts of artistic conception level. Facing such a violent attack, song Qingshu can only carry it with his own strength. Maybe it will be photographed directly underground and make a mouthful of blood foam. However, today''s song Qingshu has long understood the martial arts of Kun''s artistic conception and is proficient. Even if it is the full power of the five strong Yuanying, what is it? Song Qingshu was floating in a cloud, and the deep paint in his eyes blackened into earthy brown. The boundless vitality of heaven and earth directly hit song Qingshu''s body without shaking a hair of song Qingshu. Boom! The land at the foot of song Qingshu was directly hit by the vitality of heaven and earth, which made a big hole. It''s like being hammered. "What if you hit me with the general trend of heaven and earth?" "I am a part of the general trend of heaven and earth. Can you use water and smash dead water?" Song Qingshu raised his feet and walked out of the sunken pit. He looked at Xia Houli with a gloomy face, cleared his throat, smiled and said. When song Qingshu showed his determination surrounded by clouds, he was just like the person in the picture. Even if Xia Houli borrowed the vitality of the world in the real world to kill song Qingshu. It''s just like tearing this picture. If you tear the scroll, where can you destroy the artistic conception in the painting? Where can song Qingshu be hurt if he breaks the land where song Qingshu stands? So song Qingshu stood in front of Xia Houli unharmed, with a smile on his mouth. "With great perseverance, I tried to kill you first, but I couldn''t kill you." "But the second killing move of heaven and earth''s vitality, which can''t be avoided, can''t kill you?" "Song Qingshu, you know, these two incredible misses have made me feel a little different." Xia Houli looked at Song Qingshu and raised the iron gun in his hand. The front of the gun flashed bright. Xia Houli, with a strong killing intention, raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said to song Qingshu. Xia Houli is not an ordinary so-called expert who thinks highly of himself. He is a real soldier. Before becoming the leader of heigang army, Xia Houli had fought in the real battlefield for decades. For decades. Xia Houli shed blood and tears, knowing the pain of death and the greatness of life. So in a way. He is stronger than don Xun and others because he is a man who can fight. He knew how to use the sharpest method to nail song Qingshu to the front of his iron gun. But now he missed twice, which really made him doubt his past life. It made him wonder what went wrong with his method of killing the enemy. But the time left for Xia hou to regret and worry is only a moment. Song Qingshu saw that Xia Hou left his indifferent eyes with a trace of annoyance, and his mood was no longer calm. So song Qingshu shot like thunder. At the foot of song Qingshu, the thunder arc was gradually growing. He held the purple blood soft sword tightly and stepped on the air with his right foot. There was a dull noise in the air. Then song Qingshu''s figure swept more than ten feet on the Bank of the river and turned his wrist. Raise the sharp and light purple blood soft sword and chop away towards Xia Hou Li. The sword has the meaning of vast wilderness and ancient simplicity. It has the power of crystal water waves that rise and fall in the blue sea tide. Song Qingshu''s sword came with mountains and seas. The speed of song Qingshu is amazing. The breeze on the river blew his crimson blood clothes, and his clothes sounded like a remnant of Xia that was about to disperse. Xia Houli looked at the linglie sword from Song Qingshu, and his eyes turned cold again. The purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu is a foot away from Xia Hou. The howling sound of the sword blade breaking through the air has not completely poured into Xia Hou''s ears. Xia Houli was forced to meet the enemy. Xia Hou left with a loud sound, and his body was full of vitality like the ocean into his right hand. Then he fiercely stabbed the iron gun at Song Qingshu. His whole body spirit and strength are condensed on the iron gun, which is enough to break the mountain and the sea! An extremely bright crisp sound, accompanied by a strong air splash, scattered from the purple blood soft sword between the blade and the gun tip. The earthquake shook the water surface of the river not far away, and the bamboo forest beside the river withered and collapsed. "Hum!" Xia Hou had a sharp pain in his wrist and could not hold the iron gun in his hand. He thought song Qingshu was the same. But when he looked at Song Qingshu''s gentle smile, he was so angry that he snorted. But what is different from what Xia Houli thought. In this collision, song Qingshu was not so easy. The pain of bone crushing also came from Song Qingshu''s wrist. But he stabilized his body with an extremely tenacious mind. Then he exhaled gently, and then he used the anti shock force sent back by the blade. In the circle of the breeze, he roared and rushed to Xiahou again, a little faster than before. A clang of bells. A dark force poured into Xia Hou''s body. Xiahou Li''s eyebrows were light and his heart trembled. Xiahou Li closed his lips tightly and didn''t want to scream. But maybe the blood in Xiahou Li''s mouth is too strong. Even if Xiahou Li wants to bear it, he can''t help it. "Oh!" Xia Houli vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his momentum was no longer majestic. Chapter 351 "You have lost your previous power." "Your gun has trembled, indicating that your palm is not as powerful as before." "Your breath has trembled slightly, which means you can''t shoot as well as you did at the beginning." "Xia Houli, you said you would teach me a lesson, and it was the last lesson in my life." "But now, you lecturer seems to be dying!" Song Qingshu holds a purple blood soft sword. He stood a few feet away from Xia Hou. Song Qingshu''s mouth was a little red, smiled and said to Xia Hou. A little sweetness came from his throat, but he didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. So it seems that the situation of song Qingshu is much better than that of Xia Houli. Xia Houli listened to the satire of song Qingshu and was so angry that he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then song Qingshu raised the iron gun and shouted at Song Qingshu with blood in his mouth: "I can''t get that shot?" "Song Qingshu, I can stab countless guns, but how many times can you block it?" "As long as I have a gun that can pierce you, you will be directly pierced by my gun in an instant!" Song Qingshu laughed. Then song Qingshu walked away from Xia Hou. First he walked slowly, as quiet and elegant as a walk. Then he walked quickly and seemed to be going to an old friend''s appointment. Then song Qingshu trotted away, avoiding a cloud and spring rain. Finally, song Qingshu is running, like a roaring iron general on the battlefield. Xia Houli roared and stabbed song Qingshu with his gun again. Dang! The blade of the iron gun shines brightly. After a very clear loud noise, Xia Houli and song Qingshu flew behind like a wounded bird. A man fell into the river and splashed several feet of muddy waves. A man bumped into a boulder on the Bank of the river, and there was a clash of dental acid. Every collision between iron gun and purple blood soft sword is so simple and powerful. The duel between the tip of the gun and the edge of the sword seems simple and boring, but it actually hides the meaning of opening mountains and splitting lakes. The dark iron gun trembled at a very high frequency in Xia Houli''s hand and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The barrel of the gun made a desperate and chilling low sound. Song Qingshu stood up and patted the dust on his body. The smile on his face is now dignified. Xia Hou left and stood up, but he felt that his wrist seemed to be broken So Xia Hou Li''s face was as white as paper, so he had to stand up from the water with an iron sword in his hand. After these clashes. Both of them have to admit that they really despised their opponents at first. Song Qingshu thought he could win over Yuan Ying. The five strong ones were like blowing ash. But he never thought that Xia Hou was so tenacious that he fell down several times and stood up again. If song Qingshu''s thoughts are troublesome. Then Xia Houli''s thoughts can be despair. You know. As early as two years ago, he was the top five of Yuanying, and his combat effectiveness was more than twice that of the top four of Yuanying. Yuan Ying''s four strong monks are more than 100 times stronger than Jindan''s nine strong monks. But now Song Qingshu doesn''t even have nine golden elixirs. He only fought with himself by crossing the gap of cultivation like a natural moat with the eight fold low cultivation of the golden elixir. Moreover, in several exchanges, song Qingshu has not fallen into a disadvantage. A summer departure can also be explained as a miss. But again and again. Then Xia Houli had to admit sadly: "Song Qingshu, you are really strong..." Song Qingshu didn''t know how Xia Houli evaluated himself. He simply held up the purple blood soft sword in his hand and said indifferently like snow: "I thought I could easily stab you to death." "I never thought you were so strong. It seems that Li Zhan and Tang Xun and I are right." "Heigang army is the strongest among the affiliated sects of Heiyu evil sect. It really makes sense." Xia Houli smiles bitterly: "If the black steel army goes out independently." "Relying on the black steel army alone, we can compete with the two gates of Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa!" "Song Qingshu, do you know how terrible the black steel army is?" Just when Xia Houli wanted to boast about another wave of black steel army. Song Qingshu directly waved his hand and interrupted his words: "After the first World War, the black steel army was far inferior to Tangmen Valley and Fengjian villa." "When you die, the black steel army will be annexed." "Your mountain will also belong to me. I don''t know the name of the mountain?" When Xia Hou left, he looked as gloomy as water and his breath was as disorderly as the wind. Then he spit a bloody spit toward the river beside him, and didn''t answer again. There was another silence between the two. For a moment, there was only the sound of the river beating the bank. I don''t know why. Although Xia Houli and song Qingshu both raised their swords and pointed their guns at their opponents. But they never meant to do it. They just stood and looked at their opponents calmly and coldly. There are two explanations for this situation. One is that they cherish each other and don''t want to win so quickly. One is that the two are too seriously injured to decide the outcome so quickly. This decisive battle with Xia Houli is song Qingshu''s first decisive battle with Yuanying''s five strong men. Although song Qingshu has begun to lose some strength. However, song Qingshu was very happy in this battle. So the silence at this time, song Qingshu has a smile in his indifference. They stood silent for a long time. long time. Song Qingshu broke today''s silence by saying: "It''s been half a day since I went up the mountain." "If everything is logical, then Tianyu gate, Heisha Pavilion, including Heiyu evil sect, have all been destroyed." "Mountain Lord, why don''t you come back?" Xia Houli took a deep breath and suppressed his vigorous anger: "The black steel army has a dead general." "There are dead soldiers." "I''m dead." "But there is no dead soul in the black steel army! So song Qingshu, go to hell! " Xia Houli adjusted his physical condition to the most perfect level with the help of the nonsense time just that moment. So he roared, and the iron gun originally held in his hand broke away like black lightning. When he roared, the blood on his mouth stained the iron gun, and then the blood and the iron gun together. He rushed at Song Qingshu like lightning. The lightning is heavy because it is iron. The lightning was fishy because it was bleeding. Song Qingshu suffered a lot of internal injuries. So when he faced another energetic blow from Xia Houli, even he felt very difficult. The iron gun broke through the air and came to song Qingshu in an instant. He stabbed song Qingshu with the cold wind and smelly blood. Due to the fierce friction with the air, the dark iron gun was shining brightly, which was particularly terrible. Chapter 352 The gun wind was wrapped in the torrential water of the river, which rushed to song Qingshu''s face, and the water vapor wet song Qingshu''s cheeks. Song Qingshu''s cheek was hurt by the sharp gun wind. His head fell back like green silk, like water and grass in the river. This is a shot that Xia Houli sacrificed his life and death, and a shot that integrates all his martial arts breath. But when the iron gun broke through the air, it seemed a little anxious. Because in addition to the cold gun wind, it also has a sense of chaos. Although the existence of this disorder will not affect the prestige of the iron gun. But when the gun came out, it could not be a pure blow. Therefore, no matter how strong this shot is, its prestige is limited. But even if the prestige is limited, this gun is also very strong! Expression is not contradictory. Paradoxically, the gun itself. Paradoxically, today''s Xiahou leaves. He wanted to see how strong song Qingshu could be, but he wanted to nail him to the front of the gun in an instant. So Xia Houli threw this shot. It is like wind and thunder, but it seems that the heart is unwilling. "The victory or defeat will be determined in an instant, and then the people who are still alive in the black steel army will be led to rescue other sects." "But you sympathize with me again. Are you going to see what strength I can have?" "Xia Houli, if you are willing to surrender, you must be the first general among the emperors!" Song Qingshu launched a sweep and scanned the gun with the thunder and lightning. So he understood all the spirit and weakness of the gun, including when throwing it. Xia Houli''s entanglement. "Song Qingshu! I know you can avoid this shot, but I want to see if you can catch it! " Xia Hou stood proudly in place. His right hand was held flat in the air, keeping the action of throwing the iron gun. No, he doesn''t want to put his right hand down. In fact, all this happened too quickly. After he threw out the iron gun, he only had time to shout these words to song Qingshu. Everything else is too late Before hearing Xia Houli''s cry. The thunder arc at the foot of song Qingshu has begun to flash. It seems that in the next moment he will turn into thunder and disappear here. The clouds around him had begun to drift. It seemed that in the next moment he would travel away as a man in the fog. yes. Xia Houli is right. Although his shot was strong enough to break the mountain and the sea. Soon, in an instant, you can''t guess where it is. But as long as song Qingshu is willing. Then the tip of the gun will wipe his hem. The gun speed can''t even keep up with one thousandth of his figure. A gun that can''t stab people, how strong is it? Song Qingshu understands this very well. But he didn''t want to go at this moment. "I want to try this gun. I want to try the one shot that Yuanying''s five strong men stabbed out and sacrificed their lives." "I have no reason to go! I didn''t block moyejia''s palm before, so let me block you now! " "I want to see how smart I can be!" Song Qingshu thought so. The look in his eyes was a piece of hope and longing. So the thunder arc at his feet disappeared in the air, and he stood on the ground. So the clouds around him disappeared in the air, and he was no longer ethereal. Song Qingshu saw that Xia Hou had only one weakness from this gun. That''s the bright head of the gun. In addition, this shot is perfect, so perfect that song Qingshu can''t help but want to catch it. "Ha!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, raised the purple blood soft sword and chopped it down on the stabbing gun head. Dang! A sound of gold and iron shock accompanied by the collision of Mars between heaven and earth. Buzz! There was also a buzzing sound in the sound of the golden iron storm. The tiger mouth of song Qingshu was broken by the shaking of purple blood soft sword, and it was dripping with blood. The iron gun trembled uncontrollably in the air, like a trembling dragon in pain. so At such a moment, the confrontation between the two was so strong. On this dark iron gun, Xia Hou Li''s pride and martial arts thought are reposed. So this iron gun is like a stick. Just because Xia Houli firmly believes that simplicity is powerful and purity is beauty. He could hardly wait for the iron gun to become his son. Therefore, Xia Houli can clearly perceive all the details from the iron gun. So he saw how powerful song Qingshu''s sword was. As powerful as a mountain, as boundless as a blue sea. Facing this sword, Xia Houli didn''t know whether he could win or not. "Oh... Ha! Ha! Ha! " Xia Houli''s shot was picked up by song Qingshu, and he couldn''t stand proudly. With the shock from the iron gun. Xia Houli directly knelt on the ground with weak legs and pale face. He vomited a mouthful of blood and breathed in the fresh air. Song Qingshu looked at Xia Houli kneeling on the ground and wanted to cut off his head with a sword. But after Xia Hou left the gun. Song Qingshu could feel that his whole hand bone was broken into powder. So he couldn''t lift the purple blood soft sword at this time. Song Qingshu had to use the healing method in the emperor''s chat group to heal his wounds while delaying his time with words: "What''s the feeling of being broken by a shot that was stabbed at the expense of life and death?" "Feel good? Or do you feel very sorry? " Xia Houli struggled to get up. But after climbing up several times, he would fall down again with his legs soft. After several attempts, Xia Houli simply sat on the ground: "I don''t feel good, let alone sorry." "I just don''t think it''s fair." Song Qingshu''s injury still exists. The broken hand bone has not been completely repaired, so he wants to delay further: "Why is it unfair?" Xia Hou left the road: "I''m Yuanying Wuzhong. I don''t know how many years I''ve worked hard and how many scenery I''ve seen." "You are only eight golden elixirs. The road of cultivation can be said to have just started." "But you are stronger than me! You say? Is that fair? " At last, Xia Houli raised his fist and beat the earth like an angry child. The land where he sat on the ground suddenly heard a roar, and the dust was flying into the blue sky. Song Qingshu looked at Xia Hou Li, who had lost his temper because of anger, and smiled: "No enemy is no enemy." "Xia Houli, you are a real soldier. I will arrange everything for the black steel army." "Those who fall will stay, those who do not fall will disperse, and those who do not disperse will be killed." "So you can die at ease." Song Qingshu said that his hand bone had been completely repaired. So he came forward with a smile, but looked at the still smiling Xia Hou from afar. Song Qingshu was puzzled and worried: "What are you laughing at?" Xia Houli smiled: "This mountain is changed into Qinglan mountain. At this time, there are a group of people on the mountain." "A group of people, who are coming to kill you!" Chapter 353 "You said I was a soldier before." "This statement is not appropriate." "Because I can actually be said to be a soldier." "During the years of fighting for the black feather evil sect, I realized it very clearly." "A soldier can fight for himself, so they can abide by the right path they believe in." "As a soldier, when I stand with a sword, I don''t just hold a sword for myself." "So I can do anything to win." "Soldiers are also crafty, so they can show it but can''t!" Xia Houli struggled to get up from the muddy ground, his burly body bent slightly, looked at Song Qingshu and said boldly. Song Qingshu sneered: "What soldier''s trick? Do you just want to bully less with more? " "Do shameless things, but there are open and aboveboard words on your mouth. Xia Houli, are you so unbearable?" Listen to the satire of song Qingshu. The cold look on Xia Hou Li''s face still hasn''t changed. He just stood silent and occasionally looked up at the smoke and dust flying noisily on the mountain. That was the remaining effective force of the black steel army ready to assist the other three. There are nearly 1000 Jindan friars and nearly 20 Yuanying friars. Among them, the strongest one has the terrible state of four levels of Yuanying, and even the weakest one has seven levels of golden elixirs. This force is several times more terrible than the hundreds of practitioners who annihilated song Qingshu. Originally. Xia Houli hoped that this terrible practice army could dominate the world and make him invincible in the world. However, he did not expect that the army had only one enemy for the first time. So when Xia Houli looked at the noisy sky getting closer and closer, his eyes were full of tangled emotions. Song Qingshu looked up at the top of the mountain with Xia Houli''s eyes and looked at the flying smoke and dust: "There are 983 Jindan friars and 17 Yuanying strong ones." "The strongest can see the five threshold of Yuanying, and the weakest can also have the seven entry accomplishments of the golden elixir." "Xia Houli, is that all your pride and hope?" "If so, you will be disappointed!" Song Qingshu used a sweep to scan the strength of the thousands of people in an instant. Then song Qingshu tilted his head slightly, looked at Xia Hou Li and said with a sneer. Song Qingshu''s smile is very natural, without a trace of reluctance and embarrassment. But only he himself knows his worries and troubles in the face of this army. Song Qingshu is very good at fighting. Since he joined the Tiandi chat group, he has stopped practicing his combat skills all the time. So it''s better to fight with Xia Houli''s life and death. As long as it can solve things with one knife, song Qingshu will not produce two knives and two swords. Such caution is because there has always been a sense of crisis in Song Qingshu''s heart. Although the strength of song Qingshu is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, every time he waves a knife, he will always pay some price. Even a cold hair is the price of a wisp of thinking. No matter how small the price is, it will also affect whether you can continue to stand on the Qinglan mountain. It will also affect whether you can drag the black steel army here. Win valuable time for Tang Xun, Li Zhan and others. So the next thousand monks army really disgusted song Qingshu. But standing in front of Xia Hou Li, he smiled calmly. Looking at Song Qingshu with a calm smile, Xia Houli smiled bitterly, and his face was full of bitterness. Then Xia Hou Li''s laughter subsided, and without a trace of emotional fluctuation on his face, he said indifferently: "This army is all the details of the black steel army for countless years." "Even if you annihilate the other three, the fighting spirit of this army will not be weakened by even one point." "When Lord moyejia leaves the pass, this army will become his sharpest blade!" "And you, song Qingshu, you will be the first person to die miserably under this sword." Song Qingshu smiled: "Idiots think so!" "I don''t know if I will die, but Xia Houli, you will be the first five strong Yuanying I will kill!" The shattered bones of song Qingshu''s right arm have been repaired. So song Qingshu, holding the purple blood soft sword, walked towards Xia Hou step by step. Xia Houli looked at Song Qingshu''s figure like Shura, frowned and wanted to say something. But the feeling of boredom from his chest made Xia Hou coughe up with his hand over his mouth. "Cough... Cough..." Coughing and coughing, the blood with rich and fishy nose leaked out from Xia Hou Li''s fingers. Song Qingshu stopped and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you dying?" Xia Houli shook his palm and sprinkled the blood on the Bank of the river. The blood was diluted by the river: "No, you can only die." Song Qingshu took another step forward: "If I kill you, I''ll kill your thousand troops. Xia Houli, do you have any last words?" Xia Hou was silent when he heard what he said. He took a deep breath. A very cold breath diffused from his body and then gathered under his skin again. The big river seemed to feel the cold of this breath, so the current of Taotao River slowed down a lot. Little floating ice floats on the river. Finally, as several pieces of ice appeared on the river water layer by layer, the river was completely frozen and condensed. Xia Hou''s long black hair left his shabby black robe and fluttered in the cold wind, several of which were very conspicuous. Then, Xia Houli''s cheek collapsed slightly and lost weight rapidly, but the breath revealed from him seemed more powerful. The wind hissed. In the hiss, Xia Houli''s broken black robes directly shook into pieces and sprayed around like snowflakes. He showed his strong naked body and stood by the frozen river like a stone mountain. At this moment, an almost miraculous picture happened. Xia Houli''s endless vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be out of control and rushed directly into Xia Houli''s body. A very fresh breath of life swam in Xia Houli''s body, instantly repairing all the injuries on Xia Houli who were injured by song Qingshu. The originally riddled meridians are restored as good as ever under the action of this fresh breath of life. The meridians are even thicker than before. With the breath of Xia Houli, they expand and contract slightly, as if they had their own life. The original white hair floating in the wind turned into a piece of ink at this time. Song Qingshu frowned at the inexplicable change of Xia Hou Li: "At the cost of life, gain a moment of powerful strength and forcibly repair the injury." "Is your secret method called blood breaking method?" Xia Hou was indifferent, but his doubts could be seen from the tightness on his eyebrows: "Lost for a long time, how do you know?!" Chapter 354 Song Qingshu chatted with the great emperors for so long. Even if he didn''t learn much about the legendary skills, he also studied many skills. When song Qingshu looked at Xia Hou Li''s black hair, he had guessed that this was a secret technique to forcibly enhance his life power. In addition, song Qingshu still has such a plug-in. It is easy for song Qingshu to analyze that Xia Houli forcibly improves his strength by burning his life. "If you refine the blood breaking method to great success, you can directly increase your strength several times in an instant at the cost of life." "It''s just that this secret method requires a very high level of self-cultivation, and it does great damage." "Xia Houli, in order to kill me alone, you are likely to lose your life of no less than 50 years." "Cultivation fell from the five fold of Yuanying to the four fold of Yuanying. Is it worth it?" After reading Xia Houli''s blood breaking method, song Qingshu shook his head, joked and said with a smile. Xia Hou Li brushed his hair with his hand and felt the tenacity and indifference from it: "Since ancient times, famous generals are like beauties. White heads are not allowed in the world." "Song Qingshu, if I can kill you here, even if I have a white head all my life?" "If you can lie down on the spot, even if you change your life for another life, it will be profitable for me." When Xia Houli said these words, the look in his eyes was extremely rigorous and serious. This shows that in Xia Hou Li''s eyes, he has long regarded song Qingshu as his mortal enemy. And it''s the kind of deadly enemy who can trade life for life. This alone is enough for song Qingshu to be proud for a long time. Unfortunately. Although in the eyes of song Qingshu, Xia Houli is also an owl. But he is a man who will reach the top of the world sooner or later. Little Yuanying Wuzhong, how can he change his life with him? So song Qingshu smiled: "In your eyes, you may have made money." "But I''ve lost a lot here." "Xia Houli, we can only have one way to fight." "That is you die, I live!" Xia Hou frowned: "Why?" Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders, smiled in the most natural tone and said the most overbearing words: "Because I can''t die, you can only die." Xia Houli was indifferent and speechless. He looked up slightly in the cold wind and frowned at the noise at the top of the peak: "Within a quarter of an hour, those who killed you will come, but I have changed my mind now." "Half a quarter of an hour, I''ll kill you here on the spot." Song Qingshu put the purple blood soft sword across his chest and joked with a smile: "Why don''t you be a soldier now?" "You can hold on for half an hour and wait for a thousand monks to surround me." "There''s no need to risk being killed by me..." Don''t wait for song Qingshu to finish his words. When Xia Hou left his body, the vitality of heaven and earth became colder. He looked at Song Qingshu coldly: "Risking being killed by you?" "... good, good." "I had the impulse to be a soldier before, but now, for your words, even a soldier for half an hour, I will do it!" Song Qingshu disagreed and still chuckled: "Why?" Xia Hou left with a loud cry: "Because I''m going to kill you myself! Sprinkle your blood on your way to martial arts! " Previously, Xia Houli had to kill song Qingshu. Now his attitude has become to kill song Qingshu. First, we have to. This is a kind of helpless and forced suffering. First, I really want to. This is a kind of expectation and desire. Song Qingshu did not know why Xia Houli had such an emotional change. All he knows is that the current summer is leaving, which is a little different from the beginning. "Here comes the gun!" Xia Hou stretched out his hand and roared at a place behind song Qingshu. With a sound, a stick like object trembled slightly behind song Qingshu. Then there was a buzzing sound. The dark iron gun, which had just been cut off by song Qingshu''s sword, trembled violently in the rock. Then the dark iron gun broke away from the stone and flew to song Qingshu. The dark iron spear pierced the cold wind of the river and the ice flowers condensed in the air. Piercing the slightest cold wind, with a sharp whistling sound, he stabbed song Qingshu''s head like lightning. The sharp whistling is the sound of breaking the wind and the end flow sound in front of the sharp gun tip. The sharper the sound, the faster the speed. Just listen to the sound from the iron gun. Song Qingshu knew that although the speed of this iron gun was not as fast as his sword, it was terrible. This moment of life and death. Song Qingshu stepped his left foot into the heavy earth and rock under him. Then the whole man turned back like a windmill. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for Xia hou to observe carefully. Then song Qingshu lifted up the purple blood soft sword that rubbed with the air to emit red light. The sword edge trembled in the strong wind. Extremely high temperature comes from the sword body. "When the great wilderness is over the mountain, it will be cut off!" In the face of Xia Hou, it was an empty and simple shot. What song Qingshu can think of is the same simple and incomparable, but it is his most powerful blow. Song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword obliquely, held the handle with both hands, and the green veins on his hands burst. He seems to have lifted a lofty mountain. Then he looked at the iron gun trembling gently in the air and cut down the sword. When cutting down, song Qingshu roared. It seems that he smashed the nonexistent mountain into the iron gun. A clang! A spark shone from the blade and the tip of the gun. Song Qingshu''s arms twitched with pain. The iron gun, which is harder than refined steel, also bends an incredible arc. Xia Houli vomited a mouthful of blood, and his majestic breath suddenly gave a meal. Immediately, the faint breath in Xia Hou''s hand became thicker. The iron gun that should have flown away gave a light sound, and then Xia Houli held it in his hand. A duel between experts. It''s only for a moment, but it always gives people the illusion of an unusually long time. In fact, it''s only two minutes since Xia Hou left what he said. Song Qingshu and Xia Houli have gone through a test of life and death. Song Qingshu raised his trembling arm and laboriously wiped away the black hair covering his eyes. "I always think we''ve been fighting for a long time?" Song Qingshu thought about several battles left by a summer Marquis and spoke indifferently. Xia Houli spits out a mouthful of blood foam and takes a deep breath to adjust the state of the body to the best: "It''s only time when a incense stick can''t reach." "But it doesn''t matter if you think it''s too long." "Because you will never live to the next quarter." "Song Qingshu, my blood breaking method still has half a quarter of an hour, half a quarter of an hour to decide life and death?" Song Qingshu shook his head: "It won''t take half an hour." "Next time we fight, I''ll kill you." Chapter 355 I''ll kill you next time. This is song Qingshu''s pride, so when he said these words, he raised a proud smile. This sentence is a disgrace to Xia Houli. So when he heard song Qingshu''s words, Xia Houli''s roots itched. "The next time I fight, I''ll die?" "Song Qingshu, are you too arrogant?" Xia Hou left the iron gun to break the breeze in the heaven and earth. He pointed the gun at the face door of song Qingshu and frowned. Song Qingshu shook his head and hissed: "I never know what arrogance is, and I don''t talk nonsense." "So I''m telling the truth and doing what I should do." Xia Houli laughed, and the laughter broke the breeze and clouds above his head: "What a sharp mouth." "What a golden elixir!" "Song Qingshu, it''s too pointless to argue. Now, let my spear tip talk to your sword edge!" When you say that. Xia Houli said one more word, and his breath would rise. After Xia Houli finished the last word, his breath was at the peak of his life. At this time, he was infinitely close to Yuanying Liuzhong. It seems that there is only a thin line between him, and he can play a combat effectiveness dozens of times higher than Yuanying''s five weights. Song Qingshu looked at the breathtaking summer Marquis leaving and shook his head slightly: "Forcibly treating your residual body has changed your life against the sky. Now you still forcibly use the blood breaking method to improve your cultivation." "So, even if you can really win, I''m afraid you won''t live for half a year." "Previously, you said you would rather change your life than kill me, but I really don''t believe it. Are you really willing?" Xia Houli heard that he was silent. After a long time, he opened his lips and said: "Who can be reconciled?" "Spring and autumn have been practicing for so many years, and they have fought so many times at the expense of life and death." "I haven''t really enjoyed even one day. How can I be reconciled now?" Song Qingshu inserted the purple blood soft sword into the land in front of him and watched Xia Hou leave: "Put down your iron gun. I have a way to save your damaged life source!" Being able to live is naturally a very happy thing. So Xia Hou raised a smile from his indifferent mouth. However, the iron gun in his hand was still held tightly and did not relax even a minute. Seeing this, song Qingshu could not help frowning: "Why? You don''t want to live? " Xia Houli sneered: "As a soldier, I don''t want to die." "But as a soldier, I''d rather die at your hands!" Song Qingshu shook his head: "You still didn''t answer the reason." Xia Hou was silent for a long time before he said with a heavy voice: "I want to see how strong you are?" "I want to see if I will die at the hands of a Jindan friar." Everyone may not have his own pursuit in the long years of his life. Therefore, those who pursue are always easier to gain the respect of others. Song Qingshu''s pursuit is to be invincible in the world and win the supreme position in the world. So Tang Xun, Li Zhan and other generations worshipped him. Xia Houli''s pursuit at the beginning seems very vague. He didn''t know why he was alive, so he woven a dream of the first black steel army in the world to deceive himself. He minimized his guilt by admitting that he was a unscrupulous soldier. He might have lived like this all the time. Not how successful, but not how gray. Until he met song Qingshu. Xia Houli weaves the strength of the black steel army to deceive himself. But that dream was shattered by song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword. Xia Houli used his military identity to cover up his shamelessness. However, this layer of shame cloth was directly lifted by song Qingshu in words. So Xia Hou left when he was angry. He suddenly put down many previous shackles and felt quite relieved and relaxed. Now he really doesn''t want to be a soldier, but a real soldier! Only the strong can understand this strange emotion. So song Qingshu understood. After hearing Xia Houli''s words, song Qingshu was always indifferent, and a rare smile appeared on his cold face: "The battle of life and death, not a soldier, or a soldier?" Xia Houli nodded fiercely: "Soldier!" Song Qingshu laughed and the purple blood soft sword inserted in the stone soared in the air. Song Qingshu held out his hand and looked at Xia Houli who was about to do it: "Green book admire, please!" Song Qingshu went down with a sound. There was a sudden roar along the river. The air exploded, and the cold fog in the river water was blown to pieces like powder. Xia Houli, who was originally standing here, instantly crossed the powdery snow on the frozen river. When he reached half a foot in front of song Qingshu, he drank like thunder, holding a gun like holding an iron bar. He smashed at Song Qingshu unreasonably! The cold wind roared, and several sounds of crushing came from the ice on the water. In the ice broken by the wind, the river was rolling in horror. At the foot of song Qingshu, the thunder arc appeared and went out, and a thick fog seemed to melt into his body. The former leiling Fengshen leg allows song Qingshu to shrink into inches in an instant. The latter is shrouded in clouds and fog, which will definitely make the body shape of song Qingshu''s lightning, fire and stone pass away like a ghost. After pushing your speed to the limit. Song Qingshu stepped heavily on the solid ground and his body suddenly shook. Hold a knife in both hands... Jump to the top of your head and cut off the soldier who has become half an hour. Xia Hou''s face was expressionless. He broke the ice floe on the water, and then hit song Qingshu with a horizontal gun. This iron gun contains his infinite power at the cost of burning his life. This iron gun has his painful feeling and unwilling after reflecting on his life. Although song Qingshu is very powerful. But in the face of such a shot from Xia Hou, he couldn''t resist. Hearing a loud bang, he jumped into the cold wind of heaven and earth and fell to the river ice at a faster speed! Now the dark iron gun no longer dances in the cold wind and the sky, but is firmly held in Xia Houli''s hand. In perhaps the last battle of life, Xia Hou, who has been a soldier for too long, finally returned to the original world. Strength is endless, courage is born in waves, showing the style that a soldier really should have. At this time, Xia Hou left, his momentum climbed to the peak of his life, and his cultivation was close to the moxie Jia seen in Song Qingshu that day. After so many battles, song Qingshu was a little tired. So in front of Xia Hou''s one blow after another. Song Qingshu fell into a hand shaking, which is very rare to fall into a hard struggle. Xia Hou left the storm, smashed the ice floe, raised his gun and hit again! Song Qingshu was so angry that he broke the floating clouds, raised his sword and cut again! The air waves sputtered everywhere, and the sparks exploded at the sword edge of the gun tip. Chapter 356 How long is half an hour? Actually, I don''t even have ten minutes. If you make a pot of tea, the water may have just boiled. If you draw a picture, the paint may have just been adjusted. If you use it to write a book, the pen may not touch the snow-white rice paper. In the floating scene, even you just took a nap and were stunned. Just then, the neighbor''s cat squeezed through the narrow stone crack. Step on the cobblestone path and lie in your arms in the gentle sun. You played with it, brushed its warm hair, and listened to its comfortable hum. Such a half day is almost over. It''s too short to think about it for half an hour. But in this short half an hour. For song Qingshu and Xia Houli, it is undoubtedly dangerous to the extreme. The water surface is full of the sword meaning and wind cut by song Qingshu. Among them, there is the calm of blue sea and sky. With towering peaks, it is steady. There is confusion and sadness shrouded in clouds. Each knife looks very simple, but when they come in the air, they are invincible and terrible. But can''t help but make people tremble and sweat. The frozen water surface not only has sword meaning and sword wind. And that simple little gun idea. Skimming is skimming, and pressing is pressing. Xia Houli''s dark iron gun was like a painting brush of a national scholar in his hand. Innumerable simple and direct drawings outline a magnificent human beauty. Bursts of light were shining at the edge of the iron gun. The sound was clear and loud, shaking on the glacier. Every move of song Qingshu and Xia Houli was like beating iron, and there was a toothy metal explosion. A sparkle splashed out in people''s eyes. "Iron shot, Jiuyou stab!" Xia Houli roared, and then stabbed the iron gun in his hand at Song Qingshu''s chest. The iron gun seemed to turn into a soul grabbing and life-threatening Jiuyou God of death in an instant. Brush There was a roar of wind piercing in the air, and the iron gun was very fast. However, in one tenth of the rest time, the tip of the gun was about to touch song Qingshu''s body. Electro optic flint room. The black eyes of song Qingshu suddenly turned brown and yellow. He took a faint look at the iron gun from the wind: "Kun Yi sleeps the immortal, sleeps!" As song Qingshu finished reciting this sentence in his heart. Between heaven and earth, there was an inexplicable smell wrapped around the tip of the gun. The artistic conception of Kun is like a strong iron chain, which tightly locks Xia Houli''s iron gun. The dark iron gun was frozen in the air, as if frozen by the cold wind. No matter how hard Xia Houli pushed forward, he couldn''t stab an inch in front of song Qingshu with an iron gun. The iron gun kept humming, and the gun trembled uncontrollably. With Xia Houli pushing desperately, the dark iron gun in his hand actually gradually bent down. It can be seen what terrible power there is on this dark iron gun. "Ha!" Song Qingshu used the vitality of heaven and earth to lock Xia Houli''s iron gun. It''s like resisting the huge rocks rolling down the mountain with your hands alone. He only resisted for a moment, and a cold sweat came out of his head and his clothes were wet. But now Xia Houli holds an iron gun and the empty door in front of him opens. How could song Qingshu miss this opportunity? Although song Qingshu''s body could not move because it was competing with Xia Houli''s iron gun. But he also has hell platform! So song Qingshu gave a cold cry, and hell platform went up and down in the void behind him. So song Qingshu thought for a moment, and the hell platform had broken the wind and hit Xia Hou with a cold wind. "Gravity ring! Ten times the gravity bonus! " The shape of hell platform soared with the wind, but it grew into a hill in half a breath. Just when the hell platform was about to hit Xia Houli. The emerald ring on Song Qingshu''s right finger exudes red brilliance. The hell platform is illuminated by red light, and the heavy feeling from it becomes more real. Although Xia Houli hasn''t touched the iron fist on the hell platform yet, he seems to feel the extraordinary of the hell platform: "Very strong! Very heavy! " Xia Houli looked at the hell platform he hit and muttered a few words of admiration. Song Qingshu smiled: "If you dare catch it, you will know that it is stronger and heavier than you think!" Hell platform is a pride of song Qingshu. There are countless corpses under it. In fact, song Qingshu just had countless means to attack Xia Houli. Although song Qingshu''s figure was locked in place. But his sword can still travel thousands of miles through the air. His strong killing intention can still launch a deadly blow. But song Qingshu chose hell platform. With this alone, we can see song Qingshu''s confidence in hell platform. In the face of song Qingshu''s self-confident and proud record of hell, Xia Houli not only praised. I really feel the shadow of death. So what did he do? His iron gun was locked by song Qingshu. He could not advance a point or retreat a moment. All he had left was his fist. Think of it here. Xia Houli loosened the iron gun firmly held in his hand, crisp and crisp. Xia Hou''s face was still smiling when the iron gun left his hand. Because now he has only one method left, this method should be the best method. Xia Houli clenched his fist as big as a sea bowl, and the green tendons on his left arm burst like hemp ropes. "Song Qingshu!" Xia Houli roared song Qingshu''s name, then smashed the hell platform with an iron fist. Although Xia Houli''s iron fist is big, it can be compared with hell platform. It seems so small, just like the fine stones on the mountains collide with the mountains. Dang! A whine! Xia Houli''s left hand bone was broken, and the bone in his palm was broken into slag foam. The hell platform was also deeply concave and flew away towards the sky. Song Qingshu felt the vibration from the hell platform, and a sense of irritability came from his chest. His face was pale and almost vomited blood first. In such a moment, song Qingshu''s brown eyes became dark like night again. Xia Houli felt that there was no longer the suppression and entanglement of the vitality of heaven and earth on the iron gun. Regardless of the pain from his left palm, he directly stretched out his right hand to hold the iron gun. He roared like a wounded lion, raised an iron gun and smoked song Qingshu like a stick. Song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword and carried the infinite power of the gun. However, with an exciting sound. Song Qingshu''s sword edge was photographed on the ice of the river together with song Qingshu. Pop! The ice smashed into a big hole, and song Qingshu''s figure no longer knew where to go. The cold wind on the ice blew Xia Houli''s hair, his naked chest and his indifferent eyes. Chapter 357 In the dark cave of the river, the river was throbbing and shaking uneasily. A thin film of newly frozen ice floated above the water. With a puff, song Qingshu was smashed into the cold lake, splashing with waves. Xia Houli looked at the hole on the ice of the river and snorted coldly after waiting for a long time: "Song Qingshu! There''s no need to pretend to be dead. If you die so easily, you''ll die long ago. How can you wait until this time?! " "Come out quickly! While I''m at the peak of my life! " Xia Houli''s roar rang through the frozen water, and countless fine lines broke out on the ice. For a time, the thick ice was crushed into fine ice powder and snowflakes. Brushing, the cold wind blew the ice powder and snowflakes into the air. After Xia Houli shouted, the flying snow slowly fell. The river under the slightly slanting sunlight restored the tranquility of the past, and there was no more thunder like knife and gun impact. The two figures who risked their lives could not be seen on the river. The sound of the river swaying gently came from the caves in the river, as if it had become colder than before. Look at the calm river. Xia Houli suddenly felt cold. The cold was not because he was naked, and the cold wind kept beating his body. The reason why the river is frozen. It was originally frozen by the cold released by the blood breaking method group used by Xia Houli. Moreover, now he is infinitely close to the strong man of Yuanying Liuzhong. Even if Li Zhan and Tang Xun shot at him at the same time, Xia Houli would not feel any worry. So the reason why he felt cold was more from the threat of song Qingshu. A lone wolf hiding in the middle of the night and the dense forest. Far stronger than a tiger exposed in the sun. Think of it here. Xia Houli doesn''t think about it anymore. With a cold wind, Xia Houli did not hesitate and fell into the lake with an iron gun in his hand. I don''t know how long it took, there was a sound on the dead river. The sound was like an old wooden door being opened slowly, or a heavy stone table being dragged on the ground with a very soft squeak. With the squeak. A bulge appeared on the flat river. Then the squeak turned into a loud crack. The ice on the river arched from time to time and then fell. It seems that an invisible giant hand is constantly knocking from the lake below, trying to break through the ice. A finger of thick ice was shaken up by great force like a wound and rolled onto the nearby ice surface. The water surface of the river kept rolling, like a tsunami. The previously quiet river is dozens of feet wide, and suddenly it becomes extremely terrible. Mountains and seas are falling, and there are more than storms! A dark shadow swept out of the crack in the ice, but fell heavily into the snow. That''s the song Qingshu just hiding in the river! His white robe was first splashed with blood. And now it''s already wet. In the cold river water, song Qingshu seems to have met an extremely terrible force. The power tore at the white clothes he had woven with heavenly silk. Now the thin white clothes have been torn and can''t cover the body. The clothes were torn off, and the naked body was covered with mottled blood that could not be washed away by the lake. Song Qingshu slammed his right hand on the water, and his body shot up like a feather arrow. In an instant, he was nearly a hundred feet away from the ice surface of the river. At this time, a loud noise sounded behind song Qingshu. The little ice floe left on the water surface of the river was lifted directly, and the cold lake overflowed the river bank. Song Qingshu glanced at the figure of the man behind him, couldn''t help but scold with anger in his heart: "Damn it!" "Xia Houli, who never wanted to be infinitely close to Yuanying Liuzhong, has been so strong." "It was too late to set up an array in the water... Xia Houli, you are really strong." In fact, this battle was unfair to song Qingshu from the beginning. Because song Qingshu had killed too many people before Xia Hou left. He was a little numb, and the purple blood soft sword trembled slightly. But Xia Houli was full of spirit and waited for work with ease. And on the way. Xia Houli also figured out something. These things made Xia Houli decide to fight to be right. So song Qingshu met the most terrible opponent he had ever met. So in this battle. In fact, Xia Houli has occupied all the time, the right place and the right people. He has everything that is good for the battle. But song Qingshu only has a light and sharp purple blood soft sword and a dark hell platform. In addition, song Qingshu had nothing. But in the real battlefield, where is justice? The powerful figure of Xia Hou, like a monster in the sea, appeared after the figure swept away by song Qingshu. He falsely stepped on the cold river, swept it for more than a hundred feet, shot it out, and smashed it like lightning on ningwei''s back! Song Qingshu suddenly turned around in the swipe, holding the handle in his right hand and the other end of the back in his left hand. The whole sword was filled with the artistic conception of the great wasteland Kun. The sword posture stood horizontally in front of him, trying to block Xia Houli''s shot. With a crisp clang, the sword edge of song Qingshu and the tip of Xia Houli''s gun splashed light. A sharp pain came from Song Qingshu''s left shoulder. His figure flew away and smashed a towering ancient tree beside the ice of the river. Boom! The ancient tree has just touched the shadow of song Qingshu. With a roar, the towering tree three feet wide was directly crushed into tree debris powder. The wind blows with little ice, and the tree crumbs dance with the wind. Song Qingshu retreated with a blow, his face was pale and his mouth vomited blood. But in contrast, Xia Hou left. He''s not much better. With the crisp sound, Xia Houli''s body was directly embedded in the thick rocks. Although Xia Hou broke the rock stratum when he turned over, he climbed out of the rock stratum again. But his blood stains and scattered hair are enough to prove that Xia Hou''s power is no longer the same as before. Song Qingshu stood up from the tree debris with his right hand. Song Qingshu frowned, because his bones were very painful, very painful. So his face is very white, very white. But somehow, there was no shadow of death in his eyes. It''s very bright, very bright. The life and death battle with the six strong Yuanying, song Qingshu was really hard, but it was also very smooth. Song Qingshu smiled bitterly as he looked at Xia Houli, who was no longer powerful: "Half a quarter of an hour is coming. Xia Hou is leaving. It seems that you haven''t killed me yet?" Xia Hou Li Leng hum: "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me in the next confrontation? Why am I still here? " Listening to Xia Houli''s satire, song Qingshu still smiles: "Who would have thought you were such a pervert?" "If you hadn''t burned your life power again and again." "You''re already dead." "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you anyway!" Chapter 358 Xia Houli frowned with annoyance and looked at Song Qingshu with a trace of disdain: "You''ve said that more than once." "Song Qingshu, I have to admit that you are really strong, but now I can compete with Lord moxie Jia." "Even if you are strong, what''s the use?" Song Qingshu shrugged, unwilling to explain anything. Some things are said too much, which is really meaningless. Therefore, song Qingshu just took a deep breath of the vitality of heaven and earth, and then spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Thunder under your feet. The thick fog splashed around the body. A roar. Song Qingshu splashed several feet of dust and dust, and his figure swam in front of Xia Houli like a ghost. Song Qingshu''s left shoulder still felt a slight pain. So when song Qingshu ran forward desperately, he gave a painful cry like fighting with the beast. Song Qingshu turned the endless pain from his left shoulder into unimaginable strength, and forced his right wrist over. The injured left hand clenched into a fist and hit the back of the knife heavily. Song Qingshu is such a simple action. Jump, bend, fencing. These three movements seem magical. The light purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand seemed to gain some vitality in an instant. Like a smart snake. Rolling up along Xia Hou''s iron gun, a series of extremely beautiful knife flowers burst out. After a little fire, song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword suppressed Xia Houli''s iron gun. At this time, the golden elixir twined by the eight golden dragons in the belly of song Qingshu burst into infinite light. The endless light never shone outside the body of Song Qing''s book, so it shone crystal clear on the muscles and veins in Song Qing''s book. A wisp of vitality poured into every part of song Qingshu''s body along the crystal clear meridians. "Kun Yi sleeps the immortal, lock the sky and cut!" Song Qingshu locked the direction of all the vitality of heaven and earth in his body at this time. In addition to the strong vitality condensed in the hands. The vitality of other parts of song Qingshu''s body was as dry as the desert. For a moment. The purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand seems to be no longer a sword. It''s a big world. Song Qingshu gathered it in his hand and cut it off against Xia Houli. There is no deliberately fabricated cold wind on this sword. There is no grand sword posture on this sword. It is as dense as continuous drizzle and as thick as rock mountains. All these should have the power on the sword, but nothing can be found on the sword of song Qingshu. All you can find is a purple blood soft sword with cold light. Song Qingshu didn''t add a little mood of Kun to this sword. He just attached all his strength to the sword and cut it out. Xia Houli could not help nodding at such a simple and sharp sword. He knew that this should be song Qingshu''s confidence in cutting himself to death with the next knife. "The meaning of the sword is as simple as a child waving it blindly!" "But the sword is too strong." "Don''t say it''s the breeze and dew, that is, the three inches in front of me have been cut down and trembled lightly." "Song Qingshu, are you strong enough?" "If I don''t go all out and make extraordinary moves, I''m afraid it''s not surprising that I really die here?" Xia Houli looked at a few inches of light trembling in front of him, hissed and murmured. Stop talking. Xia Hou''s eyes were red with blood, and a roar like a beast came out of his mouth: "Song Qingshu, even if you do your best, the five levels of Yuanying are by no means the existence that you, the golden elixir, can touch!" Xia Houli''s cheers echoed on the cold river, shaking the vitality of song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword. Xia Houli fiercely stabbed a gun, and the iron gun suddenly went up a few inches, shaking back the gun that song Qingshu tried his best to cut. A clang! There was a spark from the tip of the gun. Xia Houli''s iron gun head was directly cut off by song Qingshu''s sword. The iron gun that used to be like a stick has completely become a bare iron stick. The iron gun is no longer cold and powerful. Take a rough look. The iron gun with irregular fracture also makes people feel a little embarrassed and funny. The purple blood soft sword was shocked back by the iron gun. No matter how sharp the sword on the purple blood soft sword is, the swinging sword body is still a foot away from Xia Hou. So. How can you get Xia Houli? The purple blood soft sword trembled fiercely in the palm of song Qingshu. The roughness of the sword handle shattered the cocoon on Song Qingshu''s hand Song Qingshu heard a wave of pain from the tiger''s mouth, and blood flowed out of it. I don''t know if the blood in Song Qingshu''s palm became a lubricant. Still fighting, he has lost his strength. In short, in the cold wind, song Qingshu''s figure flew backward. And the purple blood soft sword in his hand also came out. Purple blood soft sword drew a beautiful curve in the air and then inserted it at a distance of several feet from Song Qingshu. The hilt of the sword was dripping with blood, and song Qingshu had rotten meat at the mouth of the tiger. "Your sword still didn''t kill me!" "Not only that, the sword you have been holding in your hand also leaves you." "You have no less than twenty broken bones." "After another cup of tea, the black steel army will surround you." "Song Qingshu, now, what reason do you have not to die?" Xia Houli, holding the iron gun with only the body of the gun, walked to song Qingshu and said expressionless. "Cough... Cough, ha ha." Song Qingshu supported the ground with his rotten palm and struggled to turn over. As he turned over, song Qingshu coughed fiercely. Finally, a mouthful of blood foam flowed out of song Qingshu''s mouth. Looking at the blood all over the ground, song Qingshu laughed happily. Xia Hou frowned and raised the iron bar to the head of song Qingshu: "The next stick will blow your head out. How can you laugh?" Song Qingshu glanced at Xia Hou and said with disdain: "You said that more than twenty bones were broken in my body, but there were less than ten intact bones in your body?" "Your blood breaking method has swallowed up your whole body''s essence and blood. You can''t live today without Xia Hou." "So you, incredibly still so proud to ask me how not to die, not funny?" Xia Houli''s face was indifferent, without even a trace of emotional fluctuation: "What about death? It''s my honor to die as a soldier. " Hear this. Song Qingshu nodded: "What you said is very good." "I''m really in the embarrassment of dying." "But you''re wrong about one thing." Xia Houli smiled coldly: "What did I say wrong?" Song Qingshu looked at Xia Houli and said seriously: "My sword is not finished yet!" Then song Qingshu''s rotten palm closed together into a hand knife and stabbed Xia Hou fiercely from his abdomen! Chapter 359 Now Xia Houli has been seriously injured, and his strength is far less than 23 / 10 when he fought with song Qingshu. Song Qing''s strength has been greatly weakened by this war. But after all, they are two men who can reach the top in this world. Even if the goshawk is seriously injured, it can cry and fly wildly in the clear sky. Even if both of them have been seriously injured, their battle is enough to shock the world. Watching song Qingshu stab himself with a meat palm. Xia Houli roared, his knees bent slightly, his face was pale, and the soil under his feet was trampled in for a few minutes: "Die!" Xia Houli knew that song Qingshu was not simple. Therefore, although he extremely despised song Qingshu strategically and scolded him as a waste, it was not as good as his existence. But tactically, Xia Houli never dared to relax his vigilance against song Qingshu, even for a moment. Looking at Song Qingshu, he stabbed himself directly with his palm as the blade. Xia Houli immediately used his whole body''s strength and the vitality of heaven and earth, and pulled his iron gun at Song Qingshu''s head. As long as Xia Houli''s iron rod touched song Qingshu''s head for a moment. There is no doubt that song Qingshu''s head will be directly blasted. But just then. Xia Houli uttered an extremely bleak roar, and the power of the iron bar immediately dissipated in the air and tilted to the left of song Qingshu''s head. Xia Houli roared and jumped away behind him. His lower abdomen spewed out a spray of blood, which scattered everywhere in the cold wind. When the blood flowers fell on the ground, it was as beautiful as small red flowers on the ground. Xia Hou faltered and retreated suddenly in the cold wind. In a moment, he retreated nearly two hundred feet. So a row of little red flowers grew on the ground two hundred feet away. The ejected blood dragged a long blood line on the cold road. At the previous moment. Song Qingshu''s tattered palm suddenly became particularly unreasonable. At that time, the wind from Xia Houli''s iron rod had hit song Qingshu''s face. There was no annoying purple blood soft sword between the iron stick and song Qingshu''s head. So Xia Hou Li Zheng wanted to smash the head of song Qingshu with a stick. But just then. Song Qingshu''s palm has been pulled out of Xia Hou''s abdomen. Xia Houli''s iron stick is still in that position. There was no movement at all, as if the iron bar had been frozen by the cold wind. Song Qingshu took out his palm and returned to the position just now. There is a big hole in the belly. The cold wind blows into the hole, which has an indescribable chill. At this point, Xia Houli just reacted. So Xia Hou deviated from the track he should have. Then he retreated quickly, hundreds of feet away. Lightning can no longer describe the swiftness of song Qingshu''s palm. It was a sense of momentum beyond speed. From the beginning to the end of song Qingshu, the whole process is so ordinary. But it is so natural. How Xia Houli recalled, he couldn''t see the moment when song Qingshu''s palm was inserted into his body. It seems that the palm of song Qingshu has actually been growing between Xia Houli''s belly. It''s just coming out of his belly. By the big river. Xia Houli stepped on the ice floe, covered his bleeding abdomen with his hands, looked pale and unbelievable, and asked: "What knife is this!" Xia Houli didn''t ask what palm it was, let alone what move it was. He asked directly what knife it was. Because only a knife can make such a powerful attack in the world. Only when the intention of Dao and sword is condensed to the extreme can we cut such an invincible sword. Song Qingshu listened to Xia Houli''s roar and scream and smiled: "My hand knife." Xia Hou frowned when he was lying away: "When did you learn such a powerful sword idea?" "If you had learned such a sword long ago, you could have stabbed me under the sword. Why bother?" "Song Qingshu, how strong are you?" Song Qingshu shrugged: "Just learned, I realized it when you picked up the purple blood soft sword." Xia Houli coughed up a mouthful of blood, his legs softened, knelt on the ice floe, and the blood in his abdomen came out. Rao is so, Xia Houli still looks up with all his strength: "What did you realize?" Hearing this, song Qingshu looked at the purple blood soft sword inserted in the distance. Thinking about his helplessness and helplessness when he just got rid of the purple blood soft sword. And the Enlightenment of Kun''s artistic conception in that moment. So song Qingshu fell into a long silence. After a long time, song Qingshu said: "I realized a sword, the peak of Kun''s artistic conception." "Kunyi Avenue never emphasizes speed and momentum." "So after I break through the thick clouds and heavy fog and climb over the mountains." "I saw that sword, an unstoppable sword." "So I learned the fiber of the sword, and I happened to have no sword in my hand." "So I made a knife." Although Xia Houli''s own realm has reached the five fold of Yuanying. But his understanding of the rules of the avenue is even less than one ten thousandth of that of song Qingshu. Therefore, after hearing song Qingshu''s words, Xia Houli could not help but hurry up: "Cough... How can this be possible? Your sword is obviously approaching, which is unpredictable to the naked eye." "How can such a sword be a heavy sword without speed?" "Song Qingshu, don''t deceive me!" Song Qingshu looked at Xia Hou''s blood flowing like a spring from his abdomen and shook his head uninteresting: "Why should I lie to you?" "You''re dead." Xia Houli heard the speech and was trying to refute something. But there was always blood between his fingers. The pain in his abdomen and the mood of Kun in the mouth of song Qingshu still eroded his body. Feel all this. Xia Hou could not help frowning and opening his lips to say something. However, his lips only moved a few times, and he fell directly to the ground speechless. Xia Houli''s green hair turned white again. His strong body collapsed in an instant. He used to be a man as powerful as a mountain, but now he looks more like a weather beaten bad old man. Song Qingshu sat where he was, looked at Xia Houli''s trembling body in the cold wind, and frowned: "You are the first opponent who makes me feel difficult." "I was the first to kill Yuanying''s five strong men." "Was the first person who almost drove me into despair." "You are also the man who let me understand the sword of Kun." "Since you let me feel so much for the first time, Xia Houli, do you deserve to die?" Hearing this, Xia Houli seemed unwilling to lift his skinny palm and wanted to do something. But he just moved, and the blood in his belly dyed the frozen river red Chapter 360 The more Xia Houli struggled to get up, the more blood flowed from his abdomen. At the beginning, Xia Houli relied on his superb cultivation. He can also suppress the crack in his stomach with his own strength of heaven and earth. But with the side effects of blood breaking. Xia Houli''s flesh and blood were completely consumed, and his vitality dried up directly in the past. However, after a few breath, Xia Houli, who could have moved for a long time, stopped struggling in a pool of blood. The flesh and blood of his whole body disappeared. Only a skeleton and a wrinkled human skin. Song Qingshu looked at Xia Houli who had died so miserably and shook his head: "Finally died..." At the end of song Qingshu''s discourse, there is a lengthened ending. It''s like endless sigh and reluctance. It''s like the admiration and relaxation of finally getting rid of the clouds and seeing the clear sky. Or memories and sentimental melancholy. Of course, it is more likely that these emotions are mixed in the end. After sighing this sentence. Song Qingshu also fell to the ground with weak legs and pale face. He couldn''t stop gasping. Yu Xiahou left the first World War, which made song Qingshu deeply realize: "Although I have thousands of means and abilities." "But Yuanying''s five heavy natural graben is still too far away from himself." Xia Houli had a blood breaking method, so he half stepped into the realm of Yuanying six. So what if moxie Jia has a similar way to improve his cultivation? If moyejia stepped into the seven heaven of Yuanying, it would be a real despair for song Qingshu. At this point. Song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head: "No! No! " "To deal with moxie Jia, I must rise to the nine peaks of the golden elixir in the few remaining time!" "The departure of a summer Marquis has made me so embarrassed. If Mo Xie Jia is so evil..." Song Qingshu said something in his mind. He took out a healing pill from his storage bag and swallowed it into his stomach. By virtue of the effect of pill, he adjusted the injury in his body. After a while, most of the most serious injuries on Song Qingshu had recovered. I feel that it will take some time for the recovery of other injuries, and song Qingshu doesn''t intend to treat here. After all. The group of people on the mountain are almost here. Song Qingshu stood upright and released his palm. With a slight buzz, the purple blood soft sword inserted into the ground returned to song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu moved slowly to Xia Houli''s body. Now Song Qingshu understands the artistic conception and sword potential of Kunyi sword. He himself also knows Kunyi Avenue better than half a minute. So it looked like he was just moving. But his figure has been in a cloud and thunder arc. But in the blink of an eye. Song Qingshu came to Xia Houli from two hundred feet away. Really shrink to inches. Never took off. But now the speed of song Qingshu has exceeded the speed of blinking. Terrible. Song Qingshu looked at Xia Hou Li, who fell to the ground, looking as indifferent as snow. The purple blood soft sword shook in front of Xia Hou Li''s neck and seemed to cut off at any time. Someone will come soon. Song Qingshu intends to intimidate the group by borrowing Xia Houli''s head. Like he Tongling, he was strung on the blade with a purple blood soft sword. I don''t know why. The sword edge of song Qingshu shook for a long time at the neck of Xia Hou. Xia Hou never had a shallow red line from his neck. Song Qingshu''s veins burst several times, and then gradually fell: "Xia Houli, you died as a soldier. This is your greatness and stupidity." "I don''t want to insult a soldier." "Although you realize your pursuit between life and death, as long as you ask for something, it is worthy of respect." "To you, Qingshu." Song Qingshu''s mind is full of thoughts. Finally, he didn''t insert the sword into Xia Houli''s neck. He just sighed faintly, then turned and stepped on the black steel army peak. The bleeding River, the man in pursuit, and the bare iron gun. They were all left behind by song Qingshu. After dozens of scattered arrays were broken in the hole. Song Qingshu came to the mountain of heigang army. It''s quite spacious and flat. It''s suitable for practicing martial arts. There are many trees and clouds on the dome, which is suitable for the sun. There was a rustle in the distance, and the man in heavy armor came with a cold face. Then a group of people came. The crowd was noisy, disturbing the dust and smoke, and song Qingshu was indifferent. It''s suitable to bask in the sun. Unfortunately, song Qingshu didn''t bring a carpet. It''s suitable for practicing martial arts here. Unfortunately, song Qingshu is a little boring and tired. It''s not suitable to kill here. Unfortunately, song Qingshu still wants to kill. One of the people from afar, a blue heavy armour, looked at Song Qingshu in blood, frowned and walked through the noise of the crowd: "Song Qingshu?" Song Qingshu looked up at the sunshine pouring from the floating clouds and ignored it. The blue heavy armor frowns: "It''s song Qingshu!" "Where is Xia Hou Li?" "How did you get up?" "Do you know sin?" Song Qingshu was not in the mood to talk to him, so song Qingshu only said: "Who are you?" The blue heavy armour looked at Song Qingshu''s hard to hide tiredness in the depths of his eyes and smiled like he had the winning ticket: "Commander of the black steel army! Liu Ping! I came here to kill you under the order of Lord Xia Hou Li. " Song Qingshu thought the man''s laughter was hard to hear and he was a little tired, so he asked a little cumbersome: "What''s funny?" Liu Ping waved and motioned to his subordinates to slowly surround song Qingshu. When song Qingshu was already surrounded by himself, Liu Bufang said: "Because I didn''t expect you to be a loser." "Oh, No." "It should be a cripple, a cripple with healthy body and decadent heart." "And Lord Xia Houli actually used our thousand black steel army to encircle and suppress a disabled person, so I think it''s funny." Song Qingshu sneers: "So you think I can''t kill you?" Liu Ping laughed: "I was praised as invincible in the same territory by Xia Houli, and I was only a little short of Yuanying Wuzhong." "And you are just a crippled golden elixir eight." "How did you kill me?" Liu Ping''s laughter seems to infect others. Listening to his laughter, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Half laughing, song Qingshu was annoyed. So he began to cough. "Cough!" Song Qingshu coughed and bent down. Song Qingshu suffered a heavy internal injury. His pain can be heard in his cough. Liu Ping listened to song Qingshu''s cough and showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Song Qingshu then coughed, and his voice changed from one to two. Liu Ping''s eyes narrowed suddenly and his disdain turned into despair and terror. Because there was a red line around his neck Chapter 361 Song Qingshu was injured in his body and his blood flowed into his lungs. From the sound of coughing, we can hear his weakness and weakness. But Liu Ping, who was originally arrogant and complacent, did not make a move. Because with song Qingshu every cough. Liu Ping''s body will have a red line. The red line was first cut on Liu Ping''s heavy armor. The heavy armor carved with exquisite spells suddenly faded. Liu Ping wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. Because a red thread cut his neck. Song Qingshu continued to cough and his voice grew louder. The fear in Liu Ping''s eyes is unspeakable. Then a red line appeared between Liu Ping''s eyebrows. There was a red line in his eyes, a hand holding the sword, and another on the sword. Liu Ping wants to run. So a red line appeared on his thighs, legs and knees. Song Qingshu finally coughed up blood. But he coughed more quickly, so song Qingshu coughed more frequently. A sound, a mouthful of blood. A cough, a line. At last there was a crash. Liu Ping, who was covered with red lines, was blown by the breeze on the mountain. Then he fell down, turned into hundreds of pieces of flesh and blood, and scattered them on the field. The quiet mountain terrace was red with blood, and a piece of red flowed on the mountain terrace. Song Qingshu finally coughed and finally had a good cough. He straightened up, looked at the pile of flesh and blood in front of him and joked with a smile: "Invincible in the same territory?" "No matter how invincible you are, you are just invincible in the world." "I have understood Kun''s meaning. A sword and a cough are a sword." "A hundred coughs is a hundred swords." "How can you be invincible with a hundred swords?" Then song Qingshu held the purple blood soft sword, raised the blade straight to the blue sky and shouted: "Who dares to fight me?" The mountain flat is quite broad. Even if it is a thousand troops of the black steel army, it is more than enough to stand on the mountain flat at the same time. Nearly a thousand people stood on the hill. It is reasonable that Shanping should be somewhat noisy. But now the mountain is silent. Thousands of eyes looked at Song Qingshu standing proudly with his sword drawn. No one dares to answer. No one dares to scold. Even some people dare not take another breath of the atmosphere. In the eyes of these people on the mountain level, they dare not despise song Qingshu any more. yes. Song Qingshu was badly hurt somewhere, to his body and to his heart. If such a song Qingshu, I''m afraid it can''t fight well. However, the war characters here are only limited to human beings such as Xia Houli and song Qingshu. Only Yuan Ying''s strong oppressors who have stepped over the avenue of heaven and earth are qualified to fight against song Qingshu. Other people, where can you insert even a word? So the word war here has nothing to do with everyone on Shanping. The goshawk soared in the sky and was hurt in the deep and misty sky. Proud feathers fall off, blood stains are dripping and mottled, sharp beaks are worn, and they are tired and panting. It seems that the goshawk is going to die. But still. It can only be another goshawk that can end its life. How can it be these mole ants on the mountain floor at this time? Song Qingshu is very tired. Some parts of his body are bleeding constantly. His vitality was a little dry, as if he would die at any time. But he always held the sword tightly. So he''s still strong enough. I don''t know how long I was silent. On the right side of Song Qing''s book, an ink heavy armor commander spoke: "Your Excellency is very strong. He turned Qi into a blade when he coughed. He killed commander Liu in an instant." "It should be noted that commander Liu is the strongest of Yuanying''s four peaks and has the opportunity to step into Yuanying''s five at any time." "It''s really puzzling to die like this." Song Qingshu frowned: "What the hell are you trying to say?" Black heavy armour, bitter smile: "I know I''m not as good as your excellency, so please step back." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not as skilled as a man and ask me to quit?" "What''s your name?" The strong man with heavy black armor still smiles bitterly: "Chen Kunling, deputy commander of the black steel army." Song Qingshu nodded: "Then what confidence do you have in asking me to retreat?" Chen Kunling didn''t have any weapons in his hands, so song Qingshu suspected that he was an array master. The delay at this moment is just to give him an array and buy time. Chen Kunling heard the speech and looked at the dark crowd around him. The bitter smile on the corners of his mouth finally faded: "I have sixteen strong Yuanying and 987 Jindan friars. Is that enough?" "Although I don''t see Xia Hou leaving, my Lord." "But you must have used some body method to escape the pursuit of Lord Xia Hou Li, so I have to add him." "Song Qingshu, retreat at this time, so as not to be doomed." Chen Kunling''s tone is much softer than Liu Ping''s. There was no cadence or disorder. There was no sense of pressure. Some are just plain to mediocre expressions. However. The voice of expressing strength made song Qingshu feel that Chen Kunling was more arrogant than Liu Ping. Because Liu Ping''s arrogance is vain. Chen Kunling''s arrogance is very realistic. This kind of white voice based on the real situation made song Qingshu frown. So song Qingshu shook his head gently. Seeing this, Chen Kunling thought that song Qingshu didn''t feel confident enough. After a little consideration, Chen Kunling smiled with indifference and sympathy: "Facing the situation that you are about to die forever, song Qingshu, you can still smile and shake your head with a calm look." "Kun Ling admired it." "But even if you look down on us, you won''t look down on Lord Xia Houli?" Hearing this, song Qingshu shook his head and nodded: "Yes, Xia Houli is really strong and deserves to be my opponent." Song Qingshu just plain expressed his true views. However, Chen Kunling''s face sank with the sound of his true views and feelings: "Worthy?" "Hahaha! Song Qingshu, are you too arrogant? " "Lord Xia Houli and Li Zhan and Tang Xun are one of the strongest people in the world." "In your mouth, it''s just a worthy one!" Song Qingshu remained unmoved: "There may be some problems with my expression." "What I said is worthy, but it''s not yet." "In a few days, I''m afraid he won''t come into my eyes." As soon as song Qingshu said this, there was only the sound of the wind on the mountain. For a long time, Chen Kunling''s laughter broke the silence today: "Hahaha, song Qingshu, how dare you!" "In that case, I''ll shake another material!" "Lord Xia Houli has the secret method of breaking blood. If he wants, he can step into the natural moat of Yuanying six times and become the strongest in the world!" Chen Kunling thought this news would fool song Qingshu. But song Qingshu still said faintly: "I know. He just used it. It''s very tired to kill him, or I''ll draw a knife and kill you." Don''t be surprised, die endlessly This sentence is very appropriate to describe song Qingshu at this time. Chapter 362 Song Qingshu said this. On the mountain level, the already silent atmosphere became more silent. Chen Kunling''s lips wriggled for a long time before he blurted out a few words: "How is this possible?" "It''s impossible!" "Xia Hou''s cultivation has already reached heaven and earth." "His iron gun can sweep all the heroes in the world, and his iron fist can break a hill directly." "Simplicity is a powerful truth, which has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of Xia Houli." "He also said that he would lead the black steel army to dominate the world, and then move towards other dimensions based on the world!" "How can you kill such a man when you say to kill him?" Chen Kunling became more and more excited. Speaking of the end, Chen Kunling''s lips are splashed with foam stars. The mood is even more intense. Seeing that Chen Kunling was so excited, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "So, what do you mean?" "If I met Xia Houli, then it was me who died?" "But you''re also right. Men like Xia Houli are really not what I want to kill." When Chen Kunling heard the speech, he said coldly: "That is! If Lord Xia Houli tries his best, you''re afraid you can''t hold him! " "Don''t mention the thin soft sword in your hand." "Even if thousands of troops are galloping and millions of soldiers come with swords, it''s just a joke in front of Xia Houli!" Song Qingshu looked at Chen Kunling''s calm, almost crazy eyes, smiled and shook his head: "It seems that Xia Houli''s personality charm is really not shallow." "Since you are so confident in Xia Houli''s strength, I have to hit you a little." "Chen Kunling! Look, what is this? " Song Qingshu said. While taking out a metal object from the storage bag, he threw it on the ground three feet in front of Chen Kunling. That''s the head of a gun. A silent gun head that gives people an inexplicable sense of massiness. A gun head so sharp that it can be inserted into the rock without force. The head of the gun was sharp and cold. Under the Mottled sunshine on the sky. There was a faint glow on the shiny head of the gun. Even after a long distance, it seems that people can''t help feeling cold. But if it''s an ordinary person, it''s just not looking at the gun head. But in Chen Kunling''s eyes. From the moment the head of the gun appeared, his brain couldn''t help buzzing. It was as if something had collapsed and shattered in his brain. Chen Kunling''s feet were empty and his face was like earth. After he stared at the gun head for a long time, he stammered: "How did you get this... This gun head?" Song Qingshu pointed to the fracture between the gun head and the gun body. Chen Kunling gathered his sight there along the direction of song Qingshu''s fingers. The muzzle was not flat. It was a plane at first. But this plane only extends down three minutes. Then there was an inexplicable sense of distortion floating at the muzzle of the gun. It was the inexplicable twisted mouth that tore the head and body of the iron gun alive. so In the sword with the head cut off. The sword wielder must have cut into the iron gun with great force. Then he exhausted himself and stopped for a while before he cut it down again. "You don''t have to guess." "I cut off the head of the gun with a sword." "Xia Houli''s iron gun is still too hard after all. Cutting off the gun head broke my left shoulder." Song Qingshu looked at Chen Kunling, who was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. He smiled and said. As song Qingshu spoke, he inserted the purple blood soft sword into the soil and rubbed his shoulder with his right hand. After listening to song Qingshu''s remarks. The people behind Chen Kunling immediately set off bursts of riots. "That''s Xiahou Li''s gun head?" "No, it''s impossible! Lord Xia Houli''s strength is beyond our imagination. How could he die? " "If that''s really the gun head of Lord Xia Houli, isn''t it..." Xia Houli''s significance to the black steel army. It is as important as moxie Jia to Heiyu evil sect. As long as he is still there, no matter what the death or injury of the sect''s talents is, it doesn''t hurt their vitality. But if people are gone, even if no one in the sect dies, it will be a great loss of vitality. Song Qingshu listened to the comments from the black steel army and couldn''t help provoking it gently from the corners of his mouth: "Everybody, do you feel shocked?" "In fact, you have nothing to shock, because you are just seeing things and thinking about people." "I just couldn''t bear to cut off Xia Hou''s head. Otherwise, what you see now is not an iron gun, but..." Song Qingshu''s words just came to his mouth and didn''t spit out. However, Chen Kunling''s roar has already interrupted song Qingshu''s remarks: "Shut up!" "Lord Xia Houli will never die in your hands. Song Qingshu, don''t deceive the public here!" After roaring Song Qing''s book. Chen Kunling listened to the riots behind him and roared at him like an angry lion: "Enough! Do you really believe that Lord Xia Houli is dead? " "If you don''t believe Xia Houli''s strength, I suggest you commit suicide on the spot!" "If you still think you are a member of the black steel army, shut up and wait for orders." After Chen Kunling roared, the riots on the mountain level immediately calmed down. Song Qingshu looked at the madness and heat in Chen Kunling''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "Chen Kunling, you are really Xia Hou''s fan brother. Do you two have anything good about Longyang?" Hearing this, Chen Kunling is no longer willing to talk nonsense with song Qingshu. Because he knew that Xia Houli was dead. But everyone knows something about Xia Houli. Basically, we all know that Xia Houli regards his gun as his life. Now Song Qingshu cut off his gun head, which is no different from cutting off Xia Houli''s head. But it was precisely because Chen Kunling knew about it that he had to calm down. Because only a cohesive army can have combat effectiveness. If there is cohesion, there can be no riots. So. Xia Houli must live! Even if only live in this confrontation, even if only live in the hearts of others. At this point, Chen Kunling looked into song Qingshu''s eyes. Full of resentment and desire to kill. Song Qingshu looked into Chen Kunling''s eyes and gently raised his mouth: "It seems that you already know the truth?" Chen Kunling said indifferently: "I don''t know anything. I only know that even if you are an eagle, you will die under the siege of our mole ants!" Song Qingshu pulled out the purple blood soft sword and pointed to Chen Kunling: "Try?" Chapter 363 "Try?" "Hahaha, just try!" "Song Qingshu, you are already half disabled. Even if you are strong, what can you do?" "I have more than 980 Jindan friars and 16 Yuanying friars." "So many people, if you cut one by one, I''m afraid your purple blood soft sword blade will cut the blade?" Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Chen Kunling couldn''t help laughing. Then Chen Kunling waved his fingers slightly and commanded the practitioners around Song Qing''s body to prepare for the attack. The men of the black steel army raised their sharp blades. The rustle of iron armor collision rang through song Qingshu''s ears for a time. The iron guns collided, and the armor rubbed. It was very majestic. The sound of array arrangement in heaven and earth sounded very slightly. Subtle and incomparable, just like spring wind and rain, quietly born. Although song Qingshu is now in an iron sword. In the middle of the array. However, song Qingshu still smiled on the ground. Everything in this world seems to have nothing to do with song Qingshu. Song Qingshu heard Chen Kunling''s provocation. He fell into a deep silence. After a long time, song Qingshu raised his head, looked into Chen Kunling''s eyes and said with a serious smile: "Thank you." Song Qingshu is not a good man. What he said, thank you, has never been the meaningless thank you in the mouth of secular people. Therefore, this ordinary thank you made Chen Kunling''s hair stand on end: "What can I thank you for?" Song Qingshu deeply inserted the purple blood soft sword into the soil, and his expression became a little indifferent: "You said I would cut people to the edge. I think it makes some sense, so I thank you." Chen Kunyi picks eyebrows: "In that case, why did you put down your sword again?" Song Qingshu smiled: "Because I thought of other ways to kill the enemy." "It''s just that this method is much less aesthetic than waving a sword." "So I don''t really want to use it." Chen Kunling looked at the array at the foot of song Qingshu, which had been secretly arranged. He looked again at the countless sharp blades around Song Qing''s book. So he looked at Song Qingshu like a dead man: "As long as you can kill the enemy ahead, what else can you say?" "Song Qingshu, let me teach you a lesson. As long as you can achieve your goal, you should do anything!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded quite seriously: "You''re right." "I should do anything to win." "So, you all die." When song Qingshu said this, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. However, the cold and undisguised killing intention under the sunshine smile penetrated into Chen Kunling''s heart. So Chen Kunling roared and was planning to command the whole army to attack song Qingshu. But. At his left rear came a scream greater than his roar. "Ah!" This bleak scream directly overshadowed Chen Kunling''s roar. So no one attacked song Qingshu, and everyone turned their attention to the place where the scream came. There is a black stone platform bigger than the hill. The patterns on the stone platform are exquisite and the color is dark. Just looking away from a distance gives people a very heavy feeling. When it comes down. The group of black steel soldiers holding a shield and holding a sword is like a bubble ball floating in the foam water. Hell platform is just a touch. The black steel army had been directly crushed into foam and blood. The hell platform passed by, and then no one could stand in front of the hell platform. There was a muffled sound. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a dull sound, a golden elixir friar was crushed. Song Qingshu just let the hell platform wipe the side of the black steel army, and more than 200 muffled sounds came. More than 200 Jindan friars died in such a moment. Except for a pool of blood, some didn''t even let out a scream. "Ding, hell platform collected one of the eight undead of the golden elixir and gained 8536 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collected one Jindan jiuzhong undead and gained 9636 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collected one of the eight undead of the golden elixir and gained 7566 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collected one of the eight undead of the golden elixir and gained 7233 recovery experience points." ¡­¡­ "Ding, hell platform collected one Yuan Ying triple undead and gained 13546 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collected one of the eight undead of the golden elixir and gained 8521 recovery experience points." ¡­¡­ As more and more undead died on the hell platform, the system sent out more than 200 prompt tones one after another. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing at the prompt sound of the system: "The previous experience of a Jindan friar can upgrade the hell tower." "I didn''t expect that now more than 200 people can''t raise it even one level?" "It seems that this guy''s appetite is growing like my colorful golden elixir." Just when song Qingshu marveled at the appetite of hell platform. Chen Kunyi, who was stunned by the power of hell platform, returned to God. Then he took a deep look at Song Qingshu. Earlier, song Qingshu guessed that Chen Kunling was an array master because he had no weapons in his hands. But song Qingshu forgot. In this world, not only the array division is empty handed. There is also a kind of person called Nianli teacher. The weapon of the array division is the infinite strength between heaven and earth, so they are empty handed. The weapon of the mental master is the vast mental power in the brain, so they are empty handed. But they are the most stable and fastest people in the world. Because Chen Kunling''s weapon is his idea. Ideas are faster than any weapon, faster than all actions. It is faster than song Qingshu''s sword wielding speed, and even faster than song Qingshu''s sword just realized Kunyi. Chen Kunling looked at Song Qingshu, and the wrinkles on his face immediately deepened for several points. His will entered song Qingshu''s mind and turned into stormy waves, constantly beating and bombarding! Song Qingshu''s face was pale and he only felt a fit of uneasiness in his head. The hell platform that bumped into the crowd gave him a slight meal. Song Qingshu is not a power teacher. He is a little sparse about the training of divine thoughts. So when Chen Kunling looked at Song Qingshu, the attack of hell platform suddenly stopped. You can''t hit others like a mountain If Chen Kunling didn''t expect it, song Qingshu would be dizzy at the next moment. At that moment, song Qingshu will die. But. How can Chen Kunling guess the strength of song Qingshu? The eight golden dragons on the golden elixir of song Qingshu sent out bursts of howling, and a very domineering breath affected song Qingshu''s whole body. So song Qingshu just blinked, and all the troubles in his mind were burned into smoke, leaving only Qingming. "That''s all?" Song Qingshu looked at Chen Kunling and smiled. Chapter 364 Chen Kunling looked at Song Qingshu, whose eyes were restored to Qingming, and made a frightened sound: "There is no solution to mental attack. How did you do it?" Song Qingshu was indifferent and raised his fingers gently. Hell platform turned around and roared away at Chen Kunling. "Some doubt, should be taken to the coffin." "Chen Kunling, deputy commander of the black steel army." "Your mind attack is quite powerful, but you forget the most important thing." Chen Kunling was so pale that he looked at the hell platform and said bitterly: "What''s up?" Song Qingshu said: "The strongest thing for a warrior should be himself. What he thinks is just assistance." "If you have a chance, I really hope you can strengthen your combat ability." "Don''t concentrate on the polishing of your mind." "But if you want to come, you don''t have any chance. Die!" Song Qingshu looked at the hell platform very close to Chen Kunling and smiled. Then song Qingshu roared. With the roar of song Qingshu, the size of hell platform suddenly became more and more huge. Like a meteorite falling from the sky, it smashed Chen Kunling with infinite power. Dang! There was a very clear sound from the mountain level, which spread to everyone''s ears. This clear sound is like a hammer beating on an ancient clock, with a loud sound and a long aftertaste. This kind of clear sound, according to the truth, should be the most calming. But when song Qingshu listened to the clear sound of drums. His heart was not at ease. And a burst of cumbersome meaning. Because drums represent percussion. Knocking means being stopped. So there was a clear knocking sound from hell platform. And there were sparks on the hell platform. Song Qingshu raised his head, looked at the hell platform blocked in the air by invisible forces, and frowned. It doesn''t wait for song Qingshu to say anything. Countless profound lines suddenly appeared under his feet, which is for the Dharma array. "Song Qingshu, you are too proud of your strength." "Now please die with this pride." Chen Kunling looked at the light from the Dharma array under his feet, smiled with satisfaction and said. At this time, a vast force came from the sky and patted on the top of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at the sky. In front of song Qingshu, a Dharma statue appeared, with black fog and dark wind. There is terror in silence. In the deepest part of the Dharma image, there was a wisp of will of moxie Jia standing proudly, and his eyes were so cold that he looked at Song Qingshu. This statue of Dharma is the sect protection array just arranged by the black steel army. Moxie Jia in the Dharma image is the eye of this array. He commands this array with absolute strength and willpower. The moyeka here seems to be conscious. Since the moment he saw song Qingshu, this statue of respecting the Dharma directly photographed song Qingshu with the most powerful blow. Without the slightest hand and pity. Song Qingshu''s left hand is controlling the hell console. His right hand is leaning behind him to draw his sword. But the palm came too fast and too fierce, just like thunder and lightning. Song Qingshu had no time to draw his sword, so he turned his hand to the sky. The black Dharma body''s face was full of anger, his eyebrows were like a sword, his eyes were thunderous, and his huge palm fell to the ground! The autumn forest on the side of Shanping trembled, and the red and yellow leaves deviated from the branches. Compared with the mountain like black Dharma body, the palm of song Qingshu is so small. When the palms meet, the vitality of heaven and earth on the mountain level dissipates everywhere. A vacuum appeared between the palms. So there was no harsh roar. The black Dharma body only persisted for a moment, and suddenly became countless fragments scattered in the sky. Song Qingshu just gave a slap and smashed this powerful black Dharma body together with moxie Jia! Chen Kunling''s face remained unchanged: "Go!" A clarification sword came from Song Qingshu. But song Qingshu just slightly turned his head and looked at the sword. However, after a glance, he didn''t pay any attention. The thunder arc flashed at the foot of song Qingshu, and thick fog splashed. So he broke the air and chased Chen Kunling. Song Qingshu''s right hand was empty in the cold wind, and the fist was hollow, as if it could hold the hilt of the sword. So he held the handle of the purple blood soft sword. Song Qingshu came to Chen Kunling like a ghost. Cut it with a knife! There was only a sharp roar, and the purple blood soft sword suddenly turned red, with a little fire on it. This is the temperature when the sword edge grinds through the air at a high speed. Chen Kunling is a mental master, so he can''t stop this sword. In fact, even if Xia Hou leaves regeneration, he can''t stop the sword. Because song Qingshu brings the sword potential of Kun artistic conception on this sword. Such a sword can break Xia Hou''s belly. What are you? Song Qingshu sneered and just waved his sword at each other. Chen Kunling felt that he would die under this sword, so he shouted to the Jindan friar behind him with his will at the last minute: "Help me!" After shouting, Chen Kunling took a deep look at Song Qingshu. Because song Qingshu has the momentum of Kunyi sword at this time. So Chen Kunling was injured just by looking at him. His pupils were bleeding. He was almost blind. His consciousness dissipated. But it doesn''t matter, because Chen Kunling finally saw song Qingshu. When he saw it, his attack came. The world often describes ideas as fast as lightning. When the mind moves, no passage of time can catch up with it. The sword behind song Qingshu is not good. The sword in Song Qingshu''s hand is almost unreasonable. In fact, there are still many swords coming to song Qingshu at this time, but they are not fast enough. So they can''t. Everything in the real world seemed frozen when Chen Kunling saw song Qingshu. So the war changed from Shanping to song Qingshu''s mind. "Is this your way to kill?" Song Qingshu stood in the spiritual world, looked at an ancient bodhi tree growing in his mind and sneered. Chen Kunling reached out and patted the ancient bodhi tree, saying: "In addition to me, there are forty-nine people in the black steel army to cultivate their mental strength." "Just now I asked them to help me, so they gave their lives and transmitted their thoughts into me." "So now I''m the only one left." "It''s an honor to plant trees in your mind after so many people died, song Qingshu?" Song Qingshu frowned, looked up and scolded: "Boring." Song Qingshu just finished scolding. The leaves of the ancient bodhi tree have fallen quietly. The holy blue leaves all over the sky are transformed into countless flowers, and the rain is spreading towards the body of song Qingshu. A petal fell on his shoulder, quiet and silent, but it tore a hole fiercely, and the blood seeped out like the water of a river. "I must go to Tiandi chat group to cheat a secret script specializing in willpower!" Looking at the rain of flowers, song Qingshu couldn''t help scolding. Chapter 365 Although there is a plug-in such as emperor chat group in Song Qingshu. Unfortunately, I can''t do it now. After all, he is still in the great terror of life and death. The flower rain came to song Qingshu with gusts of breeze. Song Qingshu looked up at the sky, frowned slightly, moved his mind, raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand and cut it to the sky. The sword moves with Qi, and one sword will crush a leaf and flower. The sword Qi is light and unrestrained. The lotus petals that touch the sword Qi are broken. However, the wind and rain are all over the sky, and the number of flying flowers is too much. Where can it be completely isolated from the sky? The ancient bodhi trees are full of flying flowers. The petals fall in the wind. Flying flowers fell on Song Qingshu''s face. It fell on Song Qingshu. Cut the bloody robe made of silk that day. Into his skin and flesh. Cut pieces of flesh and blood off song Qingshu''s body. Endless pain sneaked into the bone marrow of song Qingshu, and then exploded towards every part of his body. Finally, it was collected into Song Qing''s mind, which made Song Qing''s knowledge of the sea concussion and pain to the extreme. Forty nine Jindan friars died. Chen Kunling, the four strong Yuan Ying, risked his life before planting the bodhi tree. Now it seems that it is really worth it. That is, Xia Houli, who is invincible, like holding an iron gun and using the blood breaking method, stands under the bodhi tree. He must be extremely careful. What''s more, it''s already a scarred song Qingshu? Even if he could see the flaw of the idea attack, he had no strength to crack the crisis. The petals are flying all over the sky and can''t be seen through. So the meaning of killing in the rain became more clear and frightening. Song Qingshu looked up in pain. Look at Chen Kunling standing under the bodhi tree and his ugly bodhi tree. After a moment of silence, song Qingshu said: "You have a strong tree." Chen Kunling smiled indifferently: "Thank you, but it''s not strong in my eyes." Song Qingshu wielded his sword to cut down several petals of flying flowers coming from his face. He was equally indifferent: "Why?" Chen Kunling patted the bodhi tree and exclaimed: "Because at the beginning, Xia Hou''s only shot from adults broke my fantasy, so it''s naturally not strong." Song Qingshu''s mouth is light and his eyes have an inexplicable taste: "Forty nine alchemy friars died in the same body before planting?" Chen Kunling laughed and shook his head: "No, I''m the only one." Song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction: "Xia Houli''s iron gun was cut off by me." "So Xia Hou is not as good as me." "Then you can''t kill me if you want to come." Chen Kunling shook his head fiercely, with a sense of banter and laughter in his eyes: "Every time a Jindan friar dies, the ancient pearl tree will grow old." "It will grow a green leaf, and it will be more green. It will be happy to be an inch." "Song Qingshu, you deserve to die." When song Qingshu heard the speech and lifted his sword, he waved coldly at Chen Kunling and his broken tree. The invisible sword Qi has a vague murderous Qi. The killing intention was linglie limitless. With the hissing sound from tearing the air, he suddenly came to Chen Kunling. The killing idea confused the rain of flowers before Song Qing wrote. The rain of flowers scattered in the air and flew around aimlessly. Sword Qi shocked a vacuum Kendo in Song Qingshu and Chen Kun''s spirit sword. There has never been a flower rain in kendo. However, despite the ferocity of the sword. On Chen Kunling''s neck, there was no thin red line that song Qingshu wanted to see. So song Qingshu frowned and whispered in doubt: "Huh?" Chen Kunling smiled indifferently and pointed to a thin line that suddenly appeared on the ancient Bodhi Tree: "Can you leave a trace on this tree?" "It seems that your sword is really strong." "But no matter how strong you are, you are just a flesh body." "Since it''s flesh? How can you not die? " The ancient Bodhi Tree tilted its head, and its branches and leaves continued to sprinkle on the song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked carefully at the Bodhi leaves blowing to him. At this time, his attention was all in the rain composed of petals all over the sky. So in the face of Chen Kunling''s provocation, song Qingshu didn''t and didn''t bother to reply. He looked at the petals beating on himself. His eyebrows showed a solemn and incomparable sense of awe. "Xia Hou''s iron gun never made me bleed." "Your mother-in-law attack let me flow out." "Since you want to die so much, I won''t let you go." Song Qingshu put the purple blood soft sword in front of him and walked towards the ancient bodhi tree a few feet away. The arc of thunder under his feet had become a bright light. Thick fog rose from the light. He seemed to step in the clouds and light and came to the ancient bodhi tree. Like a fairy stepping on a cloud. The body is dancing in the petals, and the foot is bright. "Song Qingshu, don''t struggle." "I''m only eight feet away from you." "If in the real world, at this distance, I''m afraid you would have ended my life." "But you are in front of my tree." "One Zhang is ten thousand miles, and eight Zhang is eighty thousand miles. Even if you are exhausted and die, how can you step out of eight Zhang?" Chen Kunling looked at Song Qingshu''s right foot and stopped in the air with a slight smile. As Chen Kunling said. When song Qingshu lifted his right foot, Chen Kunling and his bodhi tree suddenly became very far away. But the rain of flowers is still beside me. Song Qingshu knew that this should be some kind of space secret method, so he was thinking about the solution. So he kept carrying his right foot without falling even a step. Falling flowers fell on Song Qingshu when he was silent. Song Qingshu raised his sword to fight. So song Qingshu''s actions at this time are very funny. He raised his one foot, but the purple blood soft sword in his hand shook out beautiful sword flowers one after another. It looks like a charming clown in a circus. Thinking of this, song Qingshu was a little unhappy. So he took the first step with his right foot. At this time, the ancient bodhi tree is still far away. "Don''t say 80000 miles. Even 80000 miles, you are still in the world." "Since you are a tree, you grow on the ground." "And I am the earth. How do you hide?" Song Qingshu murmured here, and his left foot also lifted up and fell to the ground. A simple step. It is contaminated with the great power of Kun''s artistic conception. So the ends of the earth become neighbors. Bodhi tree and Chen Kunling returned to a place seven feet away from Song Qingshu. Chen Kunling was pale and frightened: "It''s impossible. You took a step so soon?" Song Qingshu did not answer. a step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu took three steps. So he took 21 steps and came to the bodhi tree. The fallen leaves on the bodhi tree trembled violently, and the endless flying leaves danced wildly in the wind. Song Qingshu doesn''t like such a beautiful time. So he took his sword and cut it. The purple blood soft sword roared in the air and broke the wind. Chapter 366 Chen Kunling watched song Qingshu step in front of him and screamed. Song Qingshu ignored it. Song Qingshu just looked at the ancient bodhi tree with its leaves flying everywhere. So he pulled out the purple blood soft sword and cut at the ancient bodhi tree. Song Qingshu clenched the handle of the sword with both arms and roared when he came out of the sword, which was as powerful as a flood. This sword looks very domineering. Because even space trembles under the blade. If this sword directly cuts down on the ancient bodhi tree. Then I''m afraid the ancient bodhi tree will not be able to support for a moment, and will be directly cut into two sections. All Chen Kunling''s will rests on the bodhi tree. The trees are there and the people are there. Trees destroy and people die. Chen Kunling doesn''t want to die. He also wants to control the black steel army, dominate the world and conquer other dimensional interfaces. He also wants to realize what Xia Houli never forgets. So he can''t watch the bodhi tree cut off. So Chen Kunling chewed his tongue and spit the root of his tongue with blood to the bodhi tree. The bodhi tree was originally green. But when it dissipates the blood. The originally green bodhi tree suddenly had a dignified color. There is blood dripping on the tree. A strange feeling came from the bodhi tree. What is more strange is the Figure Struggling in the trunk. It seems that ghosts and demons are about to escape from it. Song Qingshu looked at the ancient bodhi tree that was about to be demonized and snorted coldly. The purple blood soft sword in his hand was castrated faster. It was like lightning flash and cut at the ancient bodhi tree. The blade of purple blood soft sword stays three inches in front of the ancient bodhi tree. No matter how hard song Qingshu pushed it, the sword edge never went down an inch. Song Qingshu glanced at the ancient bodhi tree, and then looked at Chen Kunling with his mouth full of blood: "Previously, eight feet was the law of space." "What is three inches now?" Chen Kunling''s tongue has been chewed by him, so he can''t make a sound. He could only look at Song Qingshu and his eyes were full of banter. Song Qingshu looked at Chen Kunling''s eyes. It seems that you can see the question in the depths of his eyes: "What can you do?" What can song Qingshu do? There is nothing above his left hand, and hell is not beside him. His vitality has fallen to the extreme. Kunyi trapped immortal must not be used. So song Qingshu only had a sword on his right hand. A light and sharp soft sword. Since only the sword was left, song Qingshu had to wave his sword at each other. So song Qingshu roared: "When the great wilderness is over the mountain, it will be cut off!" After a shout, song Qingshu tried his best to urge the purple blood soft sword to cut off the ancient bodhi tree. His eyes turned from deep black Yaoshi into brown loess. The sword is wrapped with a thick mountain like sword spirit. Deep in the mountains, there are still clouds and Pinghu. "You have the power of three inches of space. I have clouds, green haze and the sea. There are three decisions in the wilderness." "So, I can''t kill you?" Song Qingshu looked at the sword spirit wrapped around the sword and raised a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. This sword combines all the artistic conception of Kun mastered by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who was extremely picky about Kendo, looked at the sword. He was also quite satisfied, so he secretly cheered in his heart. The veins on Song Qingshu''s hand bulged like hemp rope. The vitality in the body was like boiling, constantly providing a steady stream of strength to the wrist of song Qingshu. The unparalleled power was uploaded from the blade of song Qingshu, and then cut down on the ancient bodhi tree. The three inch distance between the sword edge and the ancient bodhi tree. It''s like the separation between dark clouds and yellow mud. Let song Qingshu wave the sword. The three inch distance still exists. Never increase or decrease by even one point. Chen Kunling watched song Qingshu''s sword fruitless, and the banter in his eyes was more prosperous. "Even Xia Hou''s iron gun from the adult can''t pierce the three inch distance." "Song Qingshu, what if you can go thousands of miles in one step?" "Your sword is not on you!" "You can step over a thousand miles in one step. What about your sword? It can also?! " "Moreover, the bodhi tree has been stained with my blood. In three breath time, I can give you the strongest curse." "Song Qingshu, what can you do?" Chen Kunling looked at the cold sweat on Song Qingshu''s forehead, and the pain of broken tongue seemed to no longer exist. Not only did he feel no pain, but he felt unusually happy, so he murmured in his heart. He had no tongue in his mouth, so he babbled a few times, quite embarrassed. But what song Qingshu can feel in this ABBA ABBA sound is Chen Kunling''s pride and his contempt. Song Qingshu hates his smile. The smile is full of blood, very bloody. Some blood drips to the ground and coagulates. A disgusting smell came from the solidification place. It reached song Qingshu''s nose and was inexplicably pungent. And the fallen leaves on the ancient bodhi tree are too annoying. As soon as a leaf fell, a bloody mouth appeared on Song Qingshu. After several leaves, his flesh and blood were almost cut away. So song Qingshu exposed the bones in the flesh and blood. The cold wind gradually rose, so cold that song Qingshu was almost speechless. This cold goes deep into the bone marrow of song Qingshu. Even though song Qingshu has great vitality, it can''t resist it. At such a cold time. Song Qing''s books are a little irritable and depressed. What''s more, song Qingshu listened to the harsh sound of Chen Kunling''s laughter. Smelling his blood dripping on the ground and then coagulating the smelly smell of blood. So song Qingshu felt more depressed and angry. The purple blood soft sword in his hand was so angry that he didn''t notice it. Depressed to song Qingshu, he couldn''t help swearing. Song Qingshu''s body with a sword floats in the air. Instead of looking at the sword, he looked at the laughing Chen Kunling. For various reasons. He wanted to kill him. This is the first time song Qingshu wants to kill a person like this. But Chen Kunling stood behind the bodhi tree. His sword is still three inches away from the bodhi tree and can''t enter a minute and a half. So, how can I kill him? Song Qingshu fell silent. Looking at Song Qingshu''s silence, Chen Kunling couldn''t help laughing more arrogant. Listening to the laughter, song Qingshu suddenly remembered Xia Houli, who was also arrogant on the river. Then song Qingshu recalled his hand knife. Then song Qingshu abandoned the purple blood soft sword. And the palm is the blade. The palm wind is gradually growing, sharp and breaking the wind. Song Qingshu looked at his palm and sighed. Then song Qingshu stabbed out his palm. That palm. It pierced the three inches without reason. One after another pierced the ancient bodhi trees. The thorn broke Chen Kunling''s neck. Chen Kunling''s head loosened. There was a breeze not far away. So Chen Kunling''s head was like a stone. He rolled down from his neck and fell under the ancient bodhi tree. Die in peace Chapter 367 Chen Kunling''s head fell to the ground, bounced slightly and jumped on the ground several times. Then Chen Kunling''s head rolled against the root of the bodhi tree, like a basketball rolling and stopping in the corner. Chen Kunling''s eyes looked at the terrible appearance of his body falling down and blood flying. Despair whispered in his mind: "Why?" Chen Kunling doesn''t understand. Obviously, I have arranged the most profound space array in my life three inches in front of the bodhi tree. Even if Xia Hou is away from adults, the iron gun can''t penetrate that three inches away. Song Qingshu wielded a sword and cut it with the momentum of mountains and seas and the Qi of clouds and fog. He never cut a distance of three inches. But with a meat palm of song Qingshu. Actually stabbed three inches away alive. Then the ancient bodhi tree with fine steel and tenacity was poked and exploded by song Qingshu. Then he smashed his neck hiding behind the bodhi tree. All this makes no sense. So Chen Kunling never closed his eyes for a long time. He kept looking at Song Qingshu with blood red eyes. Song Qingshu looked at Chen Kunling''s angry eyes and hissed: "Are you unwilling?" Chen Kunling heard the speech, opened his eyes and closed them again, indicating the anger in his heart now. Now Song Qingshu and Chen Kunling are in the world of consciousness. So although Chen Kunling''s head was cut off, he could still move a little. This is the slight gap between the conscious world and the real world. Song Qingshu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand to pull out the purple blood soft sword suspended in the air. After inserting the purple blood soft sword back into the scabbard behind him, song Qingshu looked at Chen Kunling''s head indifferently and smiled: "Do you want to know why I can do such an unreasonable thing?" Song Qingshu was very kind and walked to Chen Kunling''s head. Chen Kunling''s eyes lit again and said he really wanted to know about it. Song Qingshu smiled: "What you said earlier is reasonable." "I can do it one step at a time, ignoring the shrinking of space into inches." "But my sword can''t." "So my man and the sword are thousands of miles apart. Naturally, I can''t attack you." "But fortunately, after I put down my purple blood soft sword, I still have a sword." That''s it. Song Qingshu slightly closed his slender fingers and turned his palm into a blade. Then song Qingshu looked at the meaning of linglie sword from his palm and smiled at Chen Kun. "Which sword do you want to know?" Song Qingshu put his hand across Chen Kunling and joked. Chen Kunling nodded his eyes again, indicating that he wanted to know what the sword was. Song Qingshu waved his palm slightly to Chen Kunling. The white blade wind cuts directly at Chen Kunling. There was a soft hum. Chen Kunling''s brain is like a mature coconut cut by a sharp blade. Poof! First, blood shot out of Chen Kunling''s brain like a fountain. Then there is a cross flow of brains Song Qingshu trampled on the brain and head and hissed: "You want to know? Will I say? " "Chen Kunling, I''ll let you be a confused ghost today." "With endless resentment, go to hell and think about it." Song Qingshu stepped over Chen Kunling''s head and brain, turned around and looked at the ancient bodhi tree with a big hole in it. Sigh thousands of times. In other words, Chen Kunling was the first Nianli teacher song Qingshu met. Song Qingshu was also the first Nianli teacher to kill. So representative means special. There were not many battles between Song Qingshu and Nianli division. Therefore, the attack of Bodhi ancient leaves transformed into petals in the sky can cause such an attack on Song Qingshu. But who is song Qingshu? Although he has just fallen into an extremely dangerous situation of life and death. However, with his profound cultivation power beyond imagination, song Qingshu mastered all the situation after he spent a moment of loss. From that moment on. Chen Kunling, who majored in willpower attack, had no advantage at all. It was supposed to be the great master of thoughts of other monks'' nightmares. In the eyes of song Qingshu, it is just a small stepping stone to improve his cultivation. Therefore, song Qingshu sighed how his opponent was, and was no longer willing to remember Chen Kunling''s name. Maybe three years, maybe three months, or three weeks, three days. The name Chen Kunling will be completely eliminated from Song Qing''s mind. There is no trace after the wind and no sound after the rain. Losers don''t need to be remembered by the world. Song Qingshu thought so. The ownerless bodhi tree in the distance gave a scream. Song Qingshu looked around. I found that two tussahs below the tree hole I poked, a face had been generated. Song Qingshu and that strange face just looked at each other for a moment! The wind broke quickly in the air. Poof poof! Several willow branches and leaves were born on the bodhi tree, which stabbed the song Qingshu like lightning. Song Qingshu looked at the unexpected wickers, his right leg bent slightly, and his left foot tightened. Then song Qingshu turned his waist fiercely, and the purple blood soft sword in his hand shook into a beautiful sword flower. When song Qingshu turned around. There were clouds and thunder around Song Qing''s body and feet. The sudden Bodhi branches stabbed into the sword flowers of song Qingshu. Purple blood soft sword no longer trembles into flowers. Then the Bodhi branches pierced the clouds. It seems to pierce into a fairyland, poetic and picturesque in the clouds. Then the Bodhi branch pierced the thunder arc of song Qingshu. It''s like a thunder cloud stabbing into the sky. There''s thunder in the thunder cloud. Although a sword blocks a stab. Song Qingshu escaped a stab step by step. But so embarrassed. It has never been the aesthetic style of Song Qing books. So song Qingshu put down the purple blood soft sword and waved his hand knife. There was no breaking wind under the hand knife of song Qingshu. There is no majestic world, sweeping thousands of troops of sword intention and sword spirit. Some are just a gentle wave that is almost ordinary. With this wave. The ancient Bodhi leaves all over the sky still tremble slightly, and the flower rain dances gently. Those were as fierce as thunder. The hand is as decisive and sharp as a dragon roar. Such amazing and murderous vines. It was directly smashed by song Qingshu''s sword. The strange eyes of the faces on the bodhi tree and the unspeakable emotions in their eyes are associated with the crushing of the trees and vines. The faces on the bodhi tree can no longer make a sound. Because there is an extremely powerful deep sword mark on its whole face. The scar of the sword starts from the green silk and extends downward. So the bodhi tree could no longer make any noise. It can only bear the blow of song Qingshu silently. Deep in the eyes of the strange man on the bodhi tree. The original disdain was replaced by a frightened expression Song Qingshu still smiles. Chapter 368 The flowers and leaves flying all over the sky gradually withered at this time. Even if they hit song Qingshu''s face, they were as soft as nothing. The breeze came slowly. The ghost face on the bodhi tree cracked more deeply in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it is already full of holes. The tree scraps all over the ground are the shedding and crushing of the eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips on the ghost face. seem. Just like in this short moment, the ghost face has endured the wind and rain for 10000 years. Song Qingshu looked at the cracked bodhi tree and didn''t like it. So song Qingshu sucked the wind from his palm, held the purple blood soft sword in his hand again, and cut it off with a horizontal knife. The bodhi tree is as tough as fine steel. But with song Qingshu''s understatement. The bodhi tree collapsed, shaking the sky with smoke and several inches of dead leaves. Smoke and dust filled song Qingshu''s eyes. Just like the rain of flowers all over the sky. Song Qingshu slowly closed his eyes in the smoke. So the things of conscious world pass away. As the saying goes, when you read ten thousand years, you read thousands of miles. The decisive battle between Song Qingshu and Chen Kunling in the world of consciousness has lasted for a long time. But on the real battlefield. That is, on the broad mountain terrace. Time is only a very short moment that has just passed. In this moment. The linglie sword stabbing song Qingshu''s back just entered a distance of three inches. The flying sword that is about to dance all over the sky has just taken off from their master. The one with gray heavy armor is holding a huge sword and jumping towards song Qingshu. No one can see it. After this moment. Song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword cut Chen Kunling''s head, chest and thigh. Slant down. A sword cut Chen Kunling in half. So the blood beat on Song Qing''s book clothes, and a breeze came, which made Song Qing''s book very happy. Looking at Chen Kunling''s extremely miserable knife edge, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Chen Kunling''s broken body fell to the ground and made a soft sound. Then, with Chen Kunling falling down, was the 49 Life golden elixir friar behind him. The consciousness war between Song Qingshu and Chen Kunling directly squandered all the accomplishments and spiritual power of the 49 mind teachers. So although they didn''t have an inch of wounds. But he still couldn''t die anymore. He fell down pitifully. "Ah!" Some people roared at this scene, and then urged their strength and speed more desperately. So the sword behind song Qingshu became sharper and faster. Silent as lightning and thunder. Song Qingshu felt a sword behind him and frowned. Then song Qingshu seemed to be very casual, holding a sword to cut behind him. Purple blood soft sword carries the power of mountain and sea. It uses the road of Kun and the sword of righteousness. Each of the three. The purple blood soft sword became more cold and cold. The sound of a bell spurred. Mars exploded at the edge of the purple blood soft sword. After an exciting sound, the sword was directly crushed into countless pieces of iron slag. No longer brave and powerful. The man who makes the sword is connected with the sword heart God. At this time, the sword was smashed. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in a coma. This is another instant. A moment later, the endless flying swords in the black steel army, like raindrops, came to the front door behind song Qingshu. Just one face-to-face time. Song Qingshu will be stabbed into a honeycomb. In fact, the body of song Qingshu is now comparable to the strength of Yuan Ying''s four and even Yuan Ying''s five. Much stronger than steel. But the flying swords that came all over the sky, the weakest of each sword, was also the shot of the eight strong Jindan. Any sword can break mountains and rivers. Now, with so many swords coming at the same time, even if song Qingshu''s strength is strong, it is difficult to parry at the same time. But it''s hard to parry, but it doesn''t mean song Qingshu can''t parry. So song Qingshu crossed the purple blood soft sword in front of him and planned to cut out the Cui LAN and mess the sea. I''m going to carry these flying swords with Taotao sword momentum. Although song Qingshu will be hurt by doing so, it seems to be the best way for song Qingshu now. Just before Song Qingshu planned to wave his sword, he suddenly thought of an artifact in his storage bag. So he laughed and scolded himself: "I''m such an idiot." Countless flying swords soared above the clouds with the sound of the breaking wind, as if to break the sky. When the purple blood in the air reached the highest point, the flying sword gradually dispersed and then fell violently. The bleak wind became more and more sharp and terrible. Finally, the flying swords turned into a pouring summer rain. He dashed down gloomily at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t dance with a sword. He just stood where he was, as if welcoming the baptism of Xia Yu. But if you look closely. It can be found that song Qingshu''s left hand is not empty. Instead, some of them were a rather funny looking broken copper basin, which was gently held in Song Qingshu''s hand. This is a cornucopia. Evil things. Song Qingshu doesn''t want to use it, but another effect of the cornucopia makes song Qingshu feel that it is also an artifact. That''s guarding. "Listen to me, protect!" Before the flying sword came. Song Qingshu wriggled at the corners of his mouth and said simply to the cornucopia. Then, there was an extremely vague force, which filled the body of song Qingshu. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Nearly a hundred clear and dull sword edge impact sounds sounded continuously or almost at the same time! Like a rush of war songs, it sounded in Song Qingshu''s ears. The blade is sharp and limitless. When they fall from the sky, they bring great speed and power. Take the distance between heaven and earth as the potential. With the impact falling speed as the energy. Then take hundreds or thousands of quantities as quality. The sword maker only pursues a quantitative change. They just want to see the happy picture of song Qingshu being stabbed to death by a random sword. But just before so many swords could stab song Qingshu, the blade was only three hairs away from Song Qingshu''s body. The broken copper basin in Song Qingshu''s hand shines brightly! So with the song Qingshu as the dot, hundreds of miles became a circle. The vitality of heaven and earth in the circle poured directly into song Qingshu. A pair of invisible vitality armor is formed on Song Qingshu, covering the flesh and blood of song Qingshu. The earsplitting sound of metal rubbing. Those sword blades with high hopes burst out after endless sparks. But even the skin of song Qingshu never touched it. Hundreds of swordsmen are naturally unwilling. So they squeezed the sword tightly and tried to push it one more point. The huge impact was invisibly transmitted to the vitality armor of song Qingshu. At this moment, the cornucopia shines more brightly! WOW! Song Qingshu''s energetic armor suddenly exploded. The original strength of the sword blades on it was instantly fed back to these swords. So the sword broke, bent and deformed like straw. So someone vomited blood, fainted and lay down without knowing life or death. Song Qingshu stood still. Chapter 369 The original sharp, beautiful and powerful flying sword. After hitting the vitality armor from the cornucopia on Song Qingshu. At this time, they have become twisted and deformed broken swords on the ground. Hundreds of strong black steel soldiers who stood proudly with swords in their hands. After their flying swords hit the energetic armor on Song Qingshu. At this time, they also fell to the ground, fainting and twitching, and they didn''t know life or death. "Ha!" A loud roar sounded around Song Qing''s body. The strong man in gray armor has come to song Qingshu. He was holding a Epee that was wider and thicker than a man. The Epee never started. So it can be said that he is holding a heavy ruler. After Liu Ping and Chen Kunling, the strong grey armor is the strongest among the living people of the black steel army. Therefore, after the Feijian attack was exhausted, he came to song Qingshu as soon as possible. The strong man with gray armor didn''t scold song Qingshu because he had to concentrate on a sword. In the roar. The strong man with gray heavy armour lifted up the heavy ruler and fell suddenly. The heavy ruler in his hand was violently waved, and a nearly perfect curve was waved in the air. There was no breath in the curve, and there was a loud noise like thunder at the head of the ruler. What the heavy ruler carries is not sword power or sword Qi, but heavy power. So this ruler is not cut. Cutting can only break the wind, not a perfect curve. Not a split. It''s like cutting a mountain and a tree. Not cut. What we need is soft and sharp. The heavy ruler has never even opened the blade. How can it be soft and sharp? Not cutting. Cutting stresses the flow of clouds and water, and the sword momentum is continuous. This weight is less than 100 Jin. How to cut? So when the ruler is lifted. It can only have one way out. That''s smashing! The Epee is square, wide and thick, like a ruler. When it falls suddenly in the air, it looks like thunder. There was a strong wind at Song Qing''s writing door. The small stones on the ground were afraid of the heavy ruler, so they rolled around. Song Qingshu looked at the heavy ruler. He found it very interesting. So song Qingshu raised a slight smile on his face. This Epee is not like those swords that song Qingshu once read. Those swords are either light and sharp. Or sharp as ice and cold as thunder. However, the sword is simple and clumsy to the extreme. But the man who made the sword was already the four strong Yuan Ying. Therefore, this simple and clumsy sword must have his interest. In order to personally experience the taste of the heavy ruler. Song Qingshu put down the purple blood soft sword. Raised his palm. Song Qingshu had no palm as blade. Just simply slapped the heavy ruler. There are clouds on your palm. There are wild mountains in your palm. There is a big tide on your palm. Song Qingshu flicked out a palm and patted it on the heavy ruler sword blade that hit him. Then the blade of the heavy sword that didn''t open the blade concave an angle. Then the head of the Epee was flattened. The sword body was bent. The strong man with gray heavy armor has blue tendons on his arm like hemp rope and roars repeatedly. But in the roar. Song Qingshu''s light palm power is inexhaustible. It seems that it will never decline. Song Qingshu''s palm broke the heavy ruler and fell lightly on the gray heavy armor. Boom! The gray heavy armor was blown into fine powder. Without armor, he is like a meteorite. He flew upside down and hit the crowd behind him, smashing many people in one breath. Then hit the boulder on the mountain terrace and smash the boulder. "Your palm is very strong!" "But after breaking my iron sword and breaking my iron armor, the momentum is reduced, which shows that you are not strong at all!" A moment later. The strong man half stood up, looked at Song Qingshu and said with disdain. Song Qingshu did not look at him, but looked around like a lion. After Song Qingshu found that no one dared to do it to himself, he looked back at the strong man with a heavy sword. Song Qingshu sneered and opened his lips indifferently: "Another sword?" The strong man with gray heavy armor heard the speech, his eyes frowned, then he put his hands on the ground and stood up tenaciously. Someone handed a new Epee from behind. The strong man with gray heavy armor holds it expressionless, and then the sword edge points directly at Song Qingshu: "Another sword, you take it..." Not a word. The eyes of the strong grey armor showed a look of despair and disbelief. Then he couldn''t speak any more, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. Poof. The strong man with gray heavy armor vomited a mouthful of blood. "Oh." Then the strong man with gray heavy armor half knelt on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood is black as jade with the residue of internal organs. Then there will be no then. The strong man with gray heavy armor fell into a pool of blood and collapsed into a mass of rotten meat. Song Qingshu turned his eyes and said: "It''s foolish to show off your strength when all the bones on Mingming''s body are broken?" There was a dead silence on the hill. So far, the last three Yuanying quadruple strong men of the black steel army were killed. One died under the cough of song Qingshu. One died under the thoughts of song Qingshu. One died under the palm of song Qingshu. Now there are only a group of disabled and defeated generals of the black steel army who can still stand in front of Song Qing''s writing. But. We still have to fight. This is their belief in the black steel army. In Song Qingshu''s words, it is the stupidity of these black steel soldiers. So what followed was a very boring battle. Song Qingshu just kills. Killing without stopping. The tiger''s mouth was broken. The blade of the purple blood soft sword is slightly curled. The hell platform was full of blood. Shattered the flat terrain of the mountain plateau. Disturbed the tranquility of the autumn forest. Song Qingshu kept carrying his sword. Keep waving your hands. The hell console has been flying all over the sky. He was suddenly a little monotonous. He felt that such a thing was very boring. Especially when his whole body became a blood man, and those who had enemies also had their own. He felt bored. But boring, still want to kill! "Ding, hell platform collects one Yuan Ying double undead and obtains 12454 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform collects one Jindan jiuzhong undead and obtains recovery experience point 9554." "Ding, hell platform collects one Yuan Ying triple undead and obtains 13548 recovery experience points." ¡­¡­ "Ding, hell platform is revived. Now hell platform is level 15." In this boring and monotonous slaughter, the prompt tone of the system sounded again and again. In a monotonous tone. It represents the growing strength of song Qingshu And now in such a monotonous slaughter. But it also represents the strength of song Qingshu. Therefore, even if it is monotonous and boring, he has to do it. The sun on the mountain level moved west, and the color of the sky became ruddy. The light scattered on the mountain became much more red and warm unknowingly. The red warm was full of corpses and blood, and the corpses lying on the ground piled up into a hill. Among the broken limbs. Song Qingshu stood with his sword and looked at the few enemies like Shura, indifferent: "Is there anyone else who wants to die?" "Come on." Chapter 370 In the twilight, the smell of blood soared into the sky. There was a rosy glow on the mountain floor, which seemed to be dyed red by blood. In fact, it is true. Blood is all over the mountain. From the death of the strong grey armor. Song Qingshu kept killing the enemy with a knife. From the burning sun at noon to the red and warm setting sun. At least nearly 800 people died in the black steel army. More than 800 people sound insignificant. But if 800 soldiers stand in front of you, you can know. More than 800 people, it''s a dark place. More than 800 people, at least more than 800 knives, more than 800 palms, and more than 800 murders. This is a big number. So song Qingshu is really tired now. His purple blood soft sword blade was inserted into the soil to support his body from falling down. His legs were a little weak, as if he would fall at any time. But now Song Qingshu can''t fall. He had to stand because there was still someone standing in front of him. Dozens of nearly 100 monks held iron swords and looked at Song Qingshu bloodlessly, trembling with sharp swords in their hands. "Who else wants to die?" "Come on." Song Qingshu looked at the monks with trembling hands, frowned in disgust, and then said. This seems to be a provocation. If this group of proud black steel soldiers heard such words at ordinary times. It is bound to pull out the sword after a sharp sound. But now it seems. Song Qingshu''s muttering is more like an invitation. An invitation from death. They are almost sure. If he nodded, song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword, which had been cut to the edge, would cut his neck. The God of death will have his own name on his death list. So after Song Qingshu finished this sentence. No one dares to respond. There was a dead silence on the mountain. The breeze came slowly, and the rustling sound resounded through the ears of song Qingshu and dozens of people. Song Qingshu pulled up the purple blood soft sword and sprinkled soil scraps. "Nobody wants to die? Very good. " "You, say, where is the arsenal of the black steel army?" Song Qingshu pointed at a soldier in ordinary heavy armor among dozens of people with a sword edge in the blood like setting sun, and opened his lips and said. After today''s war, song Qingshu not only felt physically and mentally exhausted. And in the dark, song Qingshu seems to have seen the threshold of the nine golden elixirs. The ninth Golden Dragon on his golden elixir is already visible in the thick clouds and heavy fog. Song Qingshu knows. He only needs one more step, then he can step into the nine fold of the golden elixir from the eight fold of the golden elixir, and finally even see it at the gate of Yuanying territory. Further control the atmosphere of the avenue between heaven and earth and step into the realm of heaven and man In order to do so, song Qingshu must have a large amount of pure energy supply. And we have to hurry and hurry. Opportunities can be missed at any time. If song Qingshu doesn''t seize this opportunity. Then I''m afraid the ninth Golden Dragon on the golden elixir will be hidden in the thick fog again. And those who meet the above conditions. I''m afraid there''s no other place except the military affairs warehouse where the black steel military stores all kinds of monastic tools. "Hum! You... You dream, even if I die here, how can I tell you the military affairs office! " The person pointed by Song Qing''s book Jianfeng was slightly stunned, and then roared and scolded Song Qing''s book. His lips were splashed with foam, matching his generous words. Coupled with his red faced cross scolding, the man''s Cross scolding seemed quite majestic and awe inspiring. However, song Qingshu, who was being scolded by him, only frowned slightly: "Say or not?" The man was just and arrogant: "No!" Song Qingshu gently waved the purple blood soft sword in his hand. At a distance of tens of feet, he put the purple blood soft sword in his hand at the man. Not chop, not chop, not smash, not cut. The purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand doesn''t look like an ordinary person waving it at will with a wooden pole. Then there was an incomparable murderous spirit and flew towards the man. Brush! The man''s thin armor was as fragile and soft as turf under this murderous intention. Then a blood hole appeared in his abdomen, and the gurgling blood flowed out of his abdomen. "Ah!" The man looked at the blood flowing from his abdomen and roared in horror. His face was pale and bloodless. Song Qingshu didn''t finish his sword, so he patted it on the man''s head. There was a snap. So the man''s skull flew across the air with his eyes. Song Qingshu crushed the man''s eyes and looked as indifferent as snow: "Wide noise." Then Song Qing raised his sword and pointed to another person: "Are you going to die like him?" "You still have to tell me where the military affairs warehouse of the black steel army is?" The man pointed by Song Qing shujianfeng trembled slightly in his legs and stomach. He swallowed his saliva and his sword trembled violently: "Ah... Military affairs warehouse, in the south of the mountain... Halfway up the mountain..." The strong man in yellow armor roared: "Shut up, you''re still not..." Song Qingshu used the palm as a blade, and the sabre Qi was cut out of the palm. Brush it. The Yellow strong man''s armor was shattered and a terrible wound appeared on his neck. Then the neck of the strong yellow armor tilted and his head fell to the ground. Song Qingshu raised his legs and kicked his head away with one foot. His eyes were indifferent: "You can rest assured that if anyone dares to stop you from speaking, I will be the first to complain to you!" The person pointed by Song Qing shujianfeng saw that he really wanted to cry without tears. The faith in his heart made him shut up and die generously. But song Qingshu, more terrible than Shura, forced him to abandon his faith. "You just said, where is the hillside?" Song Qingshu looked at the man who couldn''t help shaking his legs and stomach, cleared his throat and asked. The man closed his lips. At last, he looked at the light trembling of song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword, and the defense line in his heart fell down suddenly: "In the cave halfway up the mountain, there is a bamboo forest. Beside the bamboo forest, there is the eighteen Dharma array of the black steel army." "Outside the Dharma array, the seven elders of the black steel army are guarding." "After passing through the Dharma array and the seven elders, there is a secret cave." "All the details of the black steel army over the years are in the secret cave." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu showed a satisfied smile on his face. So song Qingshu inserted the purple blood soft sword into the scabbard behind him. Then he stretched out his hand and patted the man on the shoulder. Then he turned and left. The setting sun is like blood. Song Qingshu walked to the military Treasury under the bleak sunset. He''s not a heartbreaker. The heartbroken man is behind song Qingshu. They looked at Song Qingshu''s back and couldn''t lift the sword in their hands. So this incomparably beautiful scenery is more cruel to them than living in hell. Maybe the pressure of faith collapse is too great. So someone raised his sword. Poof! Someone pulled out his sword and killed himself. So people followed suit one after another. Chapter 371 It is impossible for song Qingshu to know what happened on the mountain. Seeing the ninth realm of the golden elixir, he now only wants to further improve and stabilize his realm. Everything else is no longer important to song Qingshu. There is a bamboo forest in front of the military affairs warehouse of the black steel army. The bamboo forest is particularly beautiful in the slanting sunset. The breeze came slowly, and the whole bamboo forest tilted down, like a green ocean. Song Qingshu''s figure walks through it. He looked serious, not like a tourist watching the beautiful scenery of the bamboo forest. So he can only be a bad person. Zhulin doesn''t seem to welcome song Qingshu. When he stepped into the bamboo forest, a few bamboo leaves fell on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. Cut a big hole in Song Qing''s old blood colored clothes. Then at the foot of song Qingshu, a strange white light rose like a thick fog. There were several sharp knife winds around him. There was a clear light on his head. Eighteen large arrays hidden in the depths of the bamboo forest showed their magic power at this moment. Some are locked in the sky array, so the white light at the foot of song Qingshu has become shackles. Some are simple knife arrays, so the bamboo leaves flying all over the sky turn into tens of millions of knives. Some are seal arrays, so there is an extremely heavy feeling in the clear light above the head of song Qingshu. "Start sweeping!" The shackles should be put on Song Qingshu''s legs. Bamboo leaves flying all over the sky will be cut. When the heavy light came. Song Qingshu did not panic, but immediately started his own system plug-in and scanned these 18 arrays. With the rapid rise of song Qingshu''s cultivation, the plug-in of his system has become more terrible. Like these, the strongest array is only Yuanying level. Song Qingshu only needs to scan the system to see through the array eyes of these 18 arrays. "The cloud and sky lock the ground array. The array eye is located at the black stone on the left side of the Dharma array." "Qingfeng flying sword array, the array eye is on a dead leaf." "The jade demon subduing array has no array eyes, but it is powerful as a whole. If you can''t concentrate on one point, you can''t break the array." ¡­¡­ In an instant, the 18 arrays arranged by Xia Houli had been seen through by song Qingshu one by one. So song Qingshu took dozens of steps in the bamboo forest. He waved several swords in the air. Each step raised and lowered, a Dharma array was crushed into mustard powder and dispersed. Every time song Qingshu waved his sword, the deep bamboo forest would collapse and the next piece of bamboo. After dozens of steps, the bamboo forest, which was originally particularly quiet and elegant, was bare. Song Qingshu finally took the 19th step. The eighteen arrays burst and turned into endless streamers of the bamboo forest, scattered like fireflies in the depths of the bamboo forest. "The visitor is a guest?" When song Qingshu was about to take the 20th step. An old voice came from the west of the bamboo forest. Song Qingshu frowned: "Evil guest!" Then song Qingshu fiercely waved his sword at the place where the voice came. The sword is like the wind. The sword is as powerful as thunder. A scream came, and the old man who shouted died directly under the Jiuyou of the yellow spring. Song Qingfeng smiled: "One." "Six more?" Song Qingshu raised a slight smile at his mouth, so he went on walking in the bamboo forest. After Song Qingshu took dozens of steps, a loud bang came in his ear. Dozens of green bamboos around the body of Song Qing''s book were crushed into countless pieces. The terrible waves rushed towards song Qingfeng. Six figures in the bamboo forest rushed towards song Qingfeng like ghosts. There are sword ways visible to the naked eye in the vitality of heaven and earth. That''s the trace of the air cut by the sword. Smoke filled the bamboo forest and the earth began to shake. Song Qingshu has killed too many people. So now his best thing is to kill. These six figures are like ghosts, although their strength is strong. Where is song Qingshu''s opponent? Song Qingshu held the sword in both hands, his Qi sank into the Dantian, and the green tendons on his arms bulged. Then song Qingshu shouted angrily: "Broken sword!" The sound fell. Song Qingshu made six powerful cuts. The blow was windy. Pieces of bamboo were blown down. The attack has a sword potential. Cut off the six flying swords that suddenly came to song Qingshu. Cut off the necks of the six guardians whose faces had not been seen. So far. The six guardians collapsed directly to the ground, and blood flowed from their necks. Song Qingshu collected his sword and walked forward indifferently. Until song Qingshu was about to leave the bamboo forest. He just turned his head, looked at several figures lying on the ground and smiled: "They''re all dead. It''s just plain." Today''s song Qingshu is so strong that a possible bitter battle can be ended very easily. So powerful that the fight between him and the seven elders can be solved by only seven knives. After the seven knives, only song Qingshu remained in the depths of the bamboo forest, constantly looking for the figure of the secret cave. In addition, even the wind did not disturb the noise. The dense cave is hidden deep in the bamboo forest. Several sky hiding arrays are arranged around it. If you are not a person who is proficient in the array, even if you go to the secret cave, you can''t recognize the secret cave, let alone go in. But these deceptive arrays were like jokes before Song Qing wrote. "Ding, the system prompts that there is a wave in the front left. Does it seem to scan? How to crack it?" Song Qingshu has been driving all the way. Just came to a corner, I heard a prompt tone from the system. Song Qingshu''s mouth slightly raised a smile: "It seems that all the details of the black steel army over the years have only made a wedding dress for me." "Scan crack! I''ll see what''s in this secret hole. " As soon as Song Qing''s words fell, the prompt sound of the system sounded in his ear again: "When you start scanning the array, you are prompted that this array is quite esoteric. Scanning takes a certain time. Please wait patiently." "Scan started." "During the array crack scanning, the scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "During the array crack scanning, the scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "During the array crack scanning, the scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "During the array crack scanning, the scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." Song Qingshu crossed his legs in front of the array and waited for the end of the scan. In fact, with his current strength, even those who are strong in this array may not be able to do so. But after the array is smashed, I''m afraid the treasures in the secret cave will also be affected. So if you can, to minimize the risk of danger, this is what he should do. Half an hour later. Song Qingshu finally heard the voice he wanted to hear. "Scanning completed!" Chapter 372 "Scan completed." "There are thirty-two arrays on the secret cave. They work with all their strength. Even the five strong Yuanying can''t compete." "The array is connected with the treasures in the cave, or a strong attack. Even if you can enter the cave, the treasures in the cave will turn into mustard powder." "No longer exists, please pay attention, please pay attention." After listening to the prompt tone of the system. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but wonder. From his heart, he couldn''t help admiring Xia Hou''s patience. Song Qingshu also learned the array for some time, so he also knows the secret of this array. It is not particularly difficult to arrange an array. Song Qingshu can arrange an array in less than a quarter of an hour. Moreover, the array power arranged by song Qingshu is also very impressive. Even the ordinary strong in the triple territory of Yuanying, song Qingshu is confident that he can cut them under the residual power of the array. However, the power of an array is limited after all. And a powerful array needs an array chart to guide it. In the world where Xia Houli lives, the array doesn''t seem to be so valued. Therefore, the ordinary array chart can kill the double master of Yuanying, which is already the top. In order to solve these problems, there is a final solution. That is to build a main array first. Then engrave countless other arrays on the main array. Although the power increase of the array is not strong, it is more or less strengthened. However, the difficulty of carving an array on the array is the same as painting on paper with an iron gun. If the array mage who arranges the array is not absorbed, it will be fatal to the whole array. Even if there is a missing number. Or one has never done well, one has never done well. This array will be shattered and dissipated in the sky. But Xia Houli actually drew 32 pictures on the paper with an iron gun. In this way, people really have to marvel at his meticulous and patience. When song Qingshu thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. Then he used a sweep to crack and eliminate the Dharma array one by one. Although song Qingshu has just cracked what the array above the secret cave is. However, song Qingshu still had to break the 32 arrays one by one. After all, the thirty-two arrays are closely linked and inseparable. If an array fails, it will fall short of success. But for song Qingshu, such a difficult job is just a matter of time. "System, scan and crack from the first array, and crack these 32 arrays together!" Song Qingshu looked at the brilliant array in front of him and said with a frown. "The system scanning is cracking. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system, a small half of the day flows by. Until the setting sun disappeared. The starlight, through the disordered leaves of the bamboo forest, fell on Song Qingshu. Shine the smile on his eyebrows. "Finally cracked." Song Qingshu looked at all the Dharma arrays outside the cave, smiled and whispered with a pale face. Waiting for the system to scan the secret hole array. In order not to let the ninth Golden Dragon above his golden elixir dissipate, song Qingshu has been pounding the golden elixir with the vitality of heaven and earth in his body. The Golden Dragon on the golden elixir will not disappear. Each impact was a bone scraping and flesh removing pain for song Qingshu. After half a day, song Qingshu was still awake and never in a coma. This is a miracle. Song Qingshu stood upright. He endured the sharp pain in his head and walked into the secret hole with heavy steps. There was a glow in the middle of the secret cave. The two sides of the tunnel are inlaid with night pearls the size of pebbles. Any one can buy a city on earth. With the shimmer of the night pearl. In the eyes of song Qingshu are all kinds of vulgar and elegant artifacts. The armor made of gold is displayed in the hall in the cave. The steps made of emerald decorate the dense holes. Egg sized pearls and jade are scattered in the cave like grains of sand. All kinds of vulgar treasures lay across the hall, which made song Qingshu frown and smile bitterly: "It seems that when the black steel army was invincible in the world, it also collected and scraped away endless wealth." "But as a monk, the most important thing is his own realm. He doesn''t feel vulgar for trivial things in the world of mortals?" After whispering these words. Song Qingshu never looked at the treasures in these caves. Instead, he directly launched a sweep to see all the valuable treasures in the cave. "Ding, scanning found 500000 spirit stones," "Ding, healing pill, 780 rejuvenating pills." "Ding, scan and find Yuanying level body method script, dunling powder." ¡­¡­ "Ding, scanning found Yuanying level shooting, Jiuyou stab." ¡­¡­ "Ding, scan and find three best spirit stones!" When song Qingshu counted the treasures in the cave one by one. Some of the former things can not arouse the interest of song Qingshu. Until the appearance of the three best spirit stones, song Qingshu was so happy that he jumped up. Ten square Lingshi and one high-quality stone. Ten party high quality and one best product. This sentence was also said by someone when song Qingshu was still in the old base of emperor Zong. Although this sentence is more or less exaggerated. However, it is almost indisputable that a top-grade spirit stone is indeed comparable to hundreds of thousands of ordinary spirit stones. Don''t say it''s three top-grade spirit stones. Even one can compare with the total number of anything in this hole! Song Qingshu picked up the best spirit stone that was tightly sealed. Look at the blood stains on it. Song Qingshu knew. The black steel army must have paid a great price in order to get the three best spirit stones. Song Qingshu gently breathed the energy mist emitted by the best spirit stone. There was a slight tremor from the golden elixir, and the ninth golden dragon, hidden in the clouds, moved slightly. Song Qingshu is about to break the boundary! This is the most critical time for song Qingshu to enter the nine golden elixir realm. So far, song Qingshu sat down cross legged. Hold the best spirit stone tightly with your palm and soak up the majestic energy on the best spirit stone. Boom! Although song Qingshu''s heart is as quiet as water, his mind is one. But he still underestimated the energy contained in the best spirit stone. Just when song Qingshu began to try to absorb the energy on the best spirit stone. A surge of energy like sea waves rushed into song Qingshu like the Yellow River burst. Just a moment, song Qingshu''s body energy reached a saturation level. After less than a breath, there was an inaudible crack in the colorful golden elixir of song Qingshu. The two breath time just passed, and the golden elixir of song Qingshu was going to burst and smash Chapter 373 Song Qingshu felt the little cracks on the colorful gold elixir in his belly, and his face turned pale with horror. "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?!" Song Qingshu felt the cracks on the golden elixir in his belly, some incredible, frightened and whispered. Remember, for a friar. Since the condensation of the golden elixir, it can be said that the golden elixir is second only to the importance of the yuan God. Since the golden elixir was condensed, friars can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth much faster. And the body can also store more heaven and earth vitality. It can be said that the golden elixir is the condensation point of the vitality of the golden elixir friars. The body is mutilated. If there is a golden pill, it can be repaired slowly. Like an old swordsman on Lingxi mountain. Even if his right arm was cut off with the iron sword, he did not despair. But if the golden elixir condensed by the Friar''s hard work is scattered. Then it''s really ten dead without life. Such a bad situation is absolutely not allowed by song Qingshu. So song Qingshu took a deep breath and tried his best to expel the energy released by the best spirit stone. But doing so is still a drop in the bucket for the energy fluctuation entering song Qingshu like the Yellow River burst. Let song Qingshu expel the energy on the best spirit stone. The vitality of song Qingshu is still more. Just after spitting out a breath of aura, thousands of breath of aura will be poured into song Qingshu''s body. Pop! With the rolling aura, more and more people poured into song Qingshu. The golden elixir in the belly of song Qingshu made a very crisp sound. Like glass in the cold. Under the cold wind, the heat expanded and contracted, and then it cracked. Inconspicuous turtle cracks covered the whole body of the cup. It is also spread all over the golden elixir in the belly of song Qingshu. Originally, it was like the most proud ceramic in the hands of the ceramic teacher Fu. Now, with countless turtle cracks emerging on the golden elixir. The golden elixir of song Qingshu suddenly became much ragged, and it was full of fine lines and dust. With the sound of this crisp crack, song Qingshu''s face became more and more pale. A sense of passing energy. With the smashing of the golden elixir in the belly of Song Qing''s book, it spread. A feeling of powerlessness from the body. Emerge from the heart of song Qingshu. The eight golden dragons, which originally took off and danced on the golden elixir of song Qingshu, also howled at this time. It''s like dying at any time. "How could it fall so short?" "Shenning Dantian, cyclone Tianguan, Ren Du Maitong." Song Qingshu felt the abnormality of the golden elixir in his body and roared loudly. At the moment of crisis, song Qingshu suddenly recalled the secret method of luck learned in the Tiandi chat group. After Song Qingshu silently recited the formula of luck. Originally, the surging ground in Song Qingshu''s body was like the bursting of the Yellow River, and the vitality was immediately docile for a long time. But even if song Qingshu fought again, the golden elixir in his body was smashed faster and faster. It can be said that song Qingshu worked harder. The crack at the gold pill is becoming more and more obvious. In the end, the energy on the best spirit stone has not lost half. But in Song Qingshu''s belly, the golden elixir was directly split in two. "Roar!" With a shrill dragon howling, the golden elixir in the belly of Song Qing''s book directly faded down. So far, there was no energy emerging from Song Qingshu. Mediocre like a mortal. "That''s it?" Song Qingshu felt his empty sense of loss. He gave an ugly whisper. He reached out to his stomach. Song Qingshu shook it gently and found that there was only a burst of pain. In addition, there was no other energy fluctuation. Just when song Qingshu was about to fall into despair. The prompt tone of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "The colorful golden elixir is determined to stand after breaking. The host needs to break the shackles of the golden elixir before he can see the colorful glow red after the rain." Hearing this, song Qingshu was relieved. It seems that the smashing and rebirth of the golden elixir is still a process that must be experienced in cultivating this colorful golden elixir. Just when song Qingshu was relieved and relaxed. The dead golden elixir in the belly of Song Qing''s book suddenly twitched. The shallow white cyclone was generated in the abdomen of song Qingshu. A white cyclone less than five inches wide and narrow. It''s like gluttony that never knows what hunger and satiety are. The white cyclone floated quietly. With the white cyclone trembling in the wind. So the best spirit stone trembled. The wind of a cyclone came around Song Qing''s book. The endless energy mist seemed to have never dried up and poured into song Qingshu. Let the energy rush like the water of the Yellow River, but this white cyclone is also all comers The spirit stone around the body of Song Qing''s book is extremely powerful. But the blood of the white cyclone swallowed all the Lingshi energy beside song Qingshu. At the end of the swallowing, colorful brilliance appeared on the white cyclone. So a colorful cyclone fluctuated in the belly of song Qingshu. Like a whirlpool eye, infinite energy flows in, but never satisfied. "Roar!" In the eyes of the vortex, there was a flash of thunder. Then a fierce dragon howling came from the vortex. The figure of flying dragons flickered in the vortex. It was faintly visible that they were swallowing all the energy in the sky. Half an hour later. The egg sized soul stone in Song Qingshu''s hand was completely refined. Although the amount of energy emerging from the best spirit stone is so large that song Qingshu feels surprised. However, song Qingshu''s body is still stable without a trace of disorder. The energy flowing into the vortex turned into a throb, which constantly baptized and widened the muscles and bones of song Qingshu. I don''t know how long it''s been. Song Qingshu fiercely opened his eyes, and his pupils were as cold as snow. There are colorful rays flickering in the pupil. Song Qingshu''s pupil looked at a night pearl above the secret hole. Electro optic flint room. A sound of smashing came from the cliff. The night Pearl was shattered by song Qingshu. The night pearl is broken, but the cave has never fallen into darkness, and the cave has fallen into a glow. Because the pupils of song Qingshu show a brilliant color. It was like colorful auspicious clouds floating in his eyes. Like a beautiful universe floating in Song Qing''s book pupil. A thumb sized golden elixir floated in Song Qing''s belly. There is no more magnificent picture of Kowloon taking off. There is only pure power. Some are just dozens of times more powerful than the eight golden elixirs. Song Qingshu collected the remaining two best spirit stones into the cornucopia, got up and left the military treasury of the black steel army. He never collected or scraped anything again. Sword, spirit armor, battle helmet, song Qingshu didn''t take anything. Because he has reached the peak of Jindan jiuzhong. He feels invincible! Chapter 374 From Song Qingshu''s stepping on this mountain to now, there have been many things. However, the time flowing through is particularly short. The night did not dissipate until song Qingshu reached the top of the mountain of the black steel army. However, in less than a day. In the heigang army, no one can stand in front of song Qingshu. Xia Houli, proudly holding an iron gun, fell on the ice of the river, and the blood stains on his belly had already frozen. Liu Ping, even more proud than Xia Houli, turned into a pool of flesh and blood, fell to the ground and trembled in the breeze, Chen Kunling died in his own thoughts, but the reality was that he was in a different place and died very desolate and cruel. In addition to these people, song Qingshu can also be called by name. Song Qingshu, the other Yuanying strongman, really can''t remember how they died. Song Qingshu only remembered that there were many broken limbs and miserable bodies on the river. There are thick and bloody blood stains in the clear wind of Shanping. In short, within this day, the black steel army was killed by song Qingshu from top to bottom. All the persistence and temper of the black steel army. It also dissipated with the flow of time on this day. When Song Qing walked up to the main hall of the black steel army with her hands on her back. In front of song Qingshu, there were hundreds of soldiers dressed in heavy armor. But song Qingshu just walked towards the main hall, regardless of others. Hundreds of soldiers in heavy armor watched song Qingshu slowly walk towards him. They roared like death. But when the roar was over, no one dared to sword song Qingshu. This is the emotion. No. Still can''t. Or dare not. These emotions are no longer within the scope of song Qingshu''s thinking. Song Qingshu seemed unable to see the hundreds of monks in his eyes. He kept raising his feet towards the hall. He went further. The soldiers will take more than two steps back. Song Qingshu made rapid progress. So the group of soldiers, even the company, were disrupted and scattered a little embarrassed. Song Qingshu walked past the military flag made of refined steel of the black steel army. Above the military flag is a flying black dragon with some black heavy armor and claws in the sky. Song Qingshu looked sideways at the giant dragon flying on the flag and was disgusted. So song Qingshu gently pointed at the flagpole made of refined steel. Pop! A very crisp metal explosion came, and the black flag pole as black as night broke. Song Qingshu didn''t punch. He just pointed out, so he had such power and terror. The proud flag swayed desolately in the air and finally fell to the ground. Watching their faith fall from the sky to the world, some of the soldiers roared. But in Song Qingshu''s indifference, they are still no one dares to draw a sword against each other. Song Qingshu walked quietly to the center of the hall, which was a portal emitting infinite power. Song Qingshu knew that he had pulled out all the tiger teeth of the black steel army. The rest of the mountain is good. The rest of the monks who are still in the mountains. It''s just a paper tiger. So song Qingshu wanted to see the other three sects at this time, so that the other three sects could be destroyed more thoroughly. He also wanted to let moyejia receive a more perfect gift when he left the customs. The fallen Pope, this gift is perfect. Song Qingshu''s right foot has stepped out of the air and is about to step on the portal. In such a moment. The strongest among hundreds of soldiers! "Song Qingshu!" As the roar came, the soldiers raised their iron shields and felt scattered around the sound. So song Qingshu saw an old man in gray clothes. The old man''s beard and other things danced with the wind, and his clothes blew up in the strong wind. In the old man''s hand, there is a half man high iron Xuan bow. The old man was angry. Then he raised the iron bow. The iron bow pointed directly at Song Qingshu, and a killing bow was intended to condense. There is no arrow on the bow. There is nothing in the string. So the old man looked just like a full moon. Let go again. Dang! There was a clear and exciting sound, as if someone had tuned the piano and put the strings. The vitality of heaven and earth broke into countless fragments under this crisp sound. There was an extremely cold breath in the air. With the bow string, it came to the chest of song Qingshu. You can''t stab someone without a gun? Xia Houli won''t agree. You can''t kill a man without an arrow on the bow? The grey strong won''t agree. The grey strongman is the next candidate of the black steel army. He reached the five fold realm of Yuanying and fought with Xiahou in this world. He shocked the hearts and souls of the world with his invincible archery. His arrow was praised by mohega and boasted of being the first in the world. Murong Yue''s inscrutable archery is handed down by the old man. But the strongest arrow of Murong moon is only three arrows chasing the sun, which is still a tangible thing. However, the old man has reached invisibility, so the old man in gray has not held the iron arrow and bird tail for a long time to caress his mountain. People''s hearts and minds are one, and the artistic conception is clear and pure. After knowing the news of Xia Houli''s death, the old man in grey never regretted. Seeing that Song Qing''s book broke the military flag, the old man in gray didn''t get angry and tremble. Because he held the bow string in his hand. Sadness, anger, regret. These emotions would make his hand shake. We must not shake our hands about killing. It has nothing to do with generosity, not revenge. Whatever else, it''s not angry. So when the old man in gray pulled out the string, he really just pulled out the string. There is nothing else. In the sound of plucking strings, not only the vitality in the air, but also a cold killing intention. "Interesting." Song Qingshu looked at the old man in grey and pulled his bow. He looked at the bow string bending like a full moon. Watching him loose the stringless bow, he came to his chest with a killing intention. Such an arrow is naturally not weak, or even strong. Because in addition to the fluctuation of killing intention, there is still the power of heaven in this empty dial. Even if today''s song Qingshu has stepped into the nine aspects of golden elixir, it is difficult to predict his accomplishments. But facing such a perfect bow string, song Qingshu had to praise and shake his head. But song Qingshu didn''t say the bow was strong. He just said it was interesting. How about song Qingshu facing such an interesting bow? He didn''t pull out the purple blood soft sword and cut the old man in grey and his killing intention. He didn''t use the hell platform to smash the old man in gray. Song Qingshu did nothing. He just took back his right leg and stood on the ground, watching the bow shoot at him indifferently. Poof. There was a muffled noise from Song Qingshu''s chest. The dust on the chest of song Qingshu suddenly danced all over the sky. A shallow cut was split on the blood coat of song Qingshu. An inconspicuous white line appeared on the chest. There is no blood stain in the white line. The old man in gray clothes used this bow, but he never saw blood Chapter 375 The old man in grey frowned and looked at the hole in Song Qingshu''s chest. He took a deep look at the hole. But there was only a trace of white line in the hole, and there was nothing else. Even a trace of blood never showed up from the broken hole. "How?" The old man in grey looked at the broken hole for a long time. At last, he sighed and murmured rather lost. Song Qingshu shrugged, raised his hand and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his blood clothes. Then song Qingshu looked at the old man in grey, looked at his shaking palm when he pulled the bow string, and smiled: "The intention of freezing and killing is gathered on the bow string. The string is like the moon, and the bow is like thunder." "What others shoot is a flying arrow with traces to follow, but you shoot an inch of killing intention." "The killing intention can''t be found, but it''s better than flying too many arrows." "Well... Pretty good?" Song Qingshu put his hands behind his back and raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth. Then song Qingshu shook his head, thought about the arrow free bow just now, and joked with a smile. Listening to the words of song Qingshu, the old man in gray didn''t agree at first, then he didn''t like it, and then he was a little angry. Then the old man in grey looked gloomy and raised his bow. The bow and string were facing song Qingshu''s chest and opened his lips: "My bow is pretty good?" "Song Qingshu, if I try my best, even Xia hou can''t stop him." "You''re just a golden pill friar. It''s my kindness not to kill you. How strong do you really think you are?" Song Qingshu laughed: "So, but how can I still stand after I hit you?" The old man in gray clothes tightened his eyes like a falcon, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I was soft before and didn''t try my best!" "Besides, did my unbearable arrow really leave you unscathed?" "Song Qingshu, you''re just pushing." "Or do you think I''ll believe my bow can''t even kill a nine weight monk?" Song Qing stood up at the bookstall with a helpless expression on her face: "Since you think so, there''s nothing I can do." After Song Qingshu said these words, the vitality in heaven and earth gradually gathered on the bow string in the hands of the old man in gray clothes. After the old man in grey confirmed that his next bow was perfect, his face returned to cold: "You have no way, I have." "Song Qingshu, how about another bow?" Song Qingshu looked at the killing intention on the bow of the old man in grey with interest. After a moment, he looked up and said with a smile: "What if I catch it?" The old man in grey still looks cold like snow: "Scrape the bone and remove the meat, as you please." Wen Yan. The smile on Song Qingshu''s face was even stronger. Then song Qingshu nodded and agreed to the condition. The old man in grey looked steady, and his mouth gave a sharp sound, like the warning of the eagle flying in the world: "Ha!" The shrill sound of the old man in grey shook in the sky. His murderous intention reached the neck of song Qingshu faster than this fierce sound. Dang! The string was like a flash of lightning in the sky. Buzz! The invisible killing intention is like a shining sword. The bowstring of the old man in grey trembled rapidly, like a Langhao pen trembling on a piece of white rice paper. Only the micro swing of Langhao pen is to depict a calligraphy art with full artistic conception on white Xuan paper. The rapid trembling of the bow string is to see blood. Or to see a touch of blood red on Song Qingshu''s chest. In the waiting and expectation of the old man in grey. His bow intention and murderous spirit hit song Qingshu''s chest heavily. There was a muffled sound. Song Qingshu splashed some dust on his blood clothes. Just now, there was still no blood on the white line on the chest, but the white line became more profound. It seems to want to see flesh and blood, but it''s always a little short. When the old man in gray sees here, his beliefs tend to collapse. The two bows he just shot are his works with full artistic conception. But a bow is just a rag. The other bow just makes the white line on Song Qingshu''s chest more visible. How can he accept such a situation? "Ah ah! Impossible! " The old man in grey was silent for a moment, and then he pulled his bow fiercely. The killing intention in the bow string continues to condense and shoot! The old man in grey pulled nearly a thousand bows in one breath. In an instant, pluck the string a thousand times, each time stable and powerful, cold and limitless. The bowstring of an old man in grey can''t be considered weak. But the grey old man''s fault is that he picked the wrong opponent. After Song Qingshu stepped into the nine fold golden elixir, the golden elixir in the belly of song Qingshu seemed to have life. The two bows of the old man in grey just now can''t be stopped alive even if song Qingshu is strong. The reason why the bowstring trembles without splashing blood. It is precisely because the bowstring of the old man in grey was absorbed by the attraction of the golden elixir of song Qingshu. Thousands of bows shot at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s golden elixir trembled, and then a touch of colorful glow appeared. Under the irradiation of colorful rays, the muscles and bones of song Qingshu become more crystal and powerful. The vitality of heaven and earth on the skin of song Qingshu began to flow. So the skin surface of song Qingshu has the power to absorb damage. Like the previous two bows, the killing intention of thousands of bows was absorbed into the body by song Qingshu. The killing intention of thousands of bows became the source of majestic power in his body. For song Qingshu, the way of killing that should have seen blood has become a spring breeze and dew that nourishes the body. But in the eyes of ordinary people, especially the old man in gray. Song Qingshu''s chest heard nearly a thousand muffled sounds, but only a white line appeared on his chest. There is nothing else. The old man in grey clothes shot nearly a thousand bows in one breath, and his strength was greatly damaged. A blood stain came out of the corner of the mouth of the old man in grey clothes and coughed a few times. Looking at the blood coughing on the ground, the old man in grey smiled bitterly: "Never thought that I was the one who drew the bow, but I was the one who bled?" "Song Qingshu, why?" Song Qingshu raised his hand, patted the white line on his chest, stretched his waist, smiled and speechless. The absorbing power brought by the perfection of the colorful golden elixir makes song Qingshu smile brightly. So these bows of the old man in grey not only didn''t make song Qingshu angry, but made him especially happy. Now Song Qingshu is in a good mood, so he didn''t kill anyone. He turned directly and walked towards the transmission array without paying attention to the lost old man in gray. The old man in grey looked at Song Qingshu''s back and was angry: "Do you look down on me? Song Qingshu, I said, "if I lose, then my life is yours?" Song Qingshu carries the old man in gray clothes and laughs: "When you stop pulling your bow, your faith and your bow die." Chapter 376 The colorful golden elixir is definitely the strongest golden elixir skill in the world, which is beyond doubt. Because this skill integrates the understanding of many great emperors such as the cruel emperor on the realm of golden elixir. Therefore, the perfect colorful golden elixir will become more perfect. Now the colorful golden elixir is broken and reborn. Different rosy clouds float on the golden elixir pattern. Even now, song Qingshu has the magical skill of absorbing damage. At first glance, this kind of scenery is almost like a miracle, which does not surprise song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu is a man with all kinds of plug-ins. The heaven swallowing method of the cruel emperor. The divine array of the endless emperor. The burning decision of Emperor Yan. Chaos master''s hole spell. There are thousands of ancestral talismans of Wuzu. The colorful golden elixir definitely integrates the essence of these great emperors. If you don''t go against the sky, is that amazing? But now the old man in grey in front of song Qingshu is not Song Qingshu feels very common. In the eyes of the old man in gray, it is so incredible. So that when the transmission array at the foot of song Qingshu began to shine. The old man in grey just regained his consciousness and said angrily: "You say I''m better than dead?" "Song Qingshu, do you think our black steel army is so unbearable?" "I have stood in the world with an arrow for nearly a hundred years. I don''t know how many people have died under my arrow?" "Cough, cough..." "I have my pride! Song Qingshu, what do you mean by saying that I''d rather die than live this life? Cough... " "How on earth did you do...?" The old man in grey became more and more excited. In the end, he stuck in his throat as if he couldn''t spit out a mouthful of phlegm. He was out of breath for a moment and had to cough violently. Facing the roar of the old man in gray, song Qingshu felt very boring. Is the world of the Dragon understandable to the mole ants on the ground? Does the dragon have to be patient to answer every mole ant''s roar and question? Of course, the Dragon doesn''t want to. The vast sky and the boundless blue sea are waiting for its flying and dragon howling. So song Qingshu naturally did not want to. So he still stood quietly in place without saying anything. The old man in grey did not speak when he saw song Qingshu. Thought song Qingshu was guilty, he spit out a mouthful of bloody sputum and then yelled: "Don''t think I don''t know. What secret treasure can you rely on to block my bows?" "If it hadn''t been for the secret treasure you were pregnant with, you would have been shot into a beehive by my murderous arrow!" Although song Qingshu was in a good mood at this time, the old man in grey died like this. Then his fate is also determined to be a tragedy. After hearing the roar of the old man in grey. Song Qingshu turned around with a smile on his face: "Why?" Smelling the speech, the old man in gray raised the iron bow weighing a thousand kilograms again. Instead of controlling the string between his fingers, he held the bow string directly with a calloused iron palm. Then the old man in grey was like crazy and tried his best to pull the bow and shoot. The arrow gas kept swinging in the air, just like a frightened fish in the sea. However, no matter how the arrow gas dispersed towards the four heaven and earth of song Qingshu, the arrow gas will finally condense back to song Qingshu. Poop poop! With a dull and violent sound, holes appeared in the blood clothes of song Qingshu. There are white marks under the broken hole. There is still no blood in the white mark The iron palm of the old man in grey clothes was cracked by the trembling iron string, leaving a rich blood in the mouth of the tiger. Blood flowed down the trembling bow string, so there was a pool of blood on the ground. But the old man in gray didn''t feel the acrimony and pain in his palm. Because compared with the pain in his hands, the smile on Song Qingshu''s face now makes him feel angry and desperate. "Why do you think so?" "Song Qingshu, if you don''t have some kind of secret treasure, how can you live after I shoot you with my bow?" "Do you want to say that the nine realms of the golden elixir can make you so powerful?" "Even Lord moyeka dare not resist my arrow free bow!" The old man in grey pointed to song Qingshu with a bloody palm and said with a pale face. Song Qingshu still has a light smile on his face: "It''s foolish of you to take me and moye Gabi." "I didn''t want to kill you at first, but your repeated provocations are just a mistake!" "So, old man, are you ready to die?" Song Qingshu''s double pedals showed a slightly luminous transmission array. Song Qingshu''s cool and indifferent eyes looked at the old man in gray. After a long time. Song Qingshu''s mouth just raised a smile and smiled quite kindly. The old man in grey looked at Song Qingshu''s footsteps and stepped out of the transmission array. He had just breathed a long sigh of relief, with a satisfied smile on his face. In fact, the old man in gray doesn''t really want to die. He wants to live. So if he had just let song Qingshu leave, he would still be alive. The black steel army can still keep the last hundreds of monks, and the flag of the black steel army can still fly under the sky. But as long as they are called the black steel army, the old man in gray can''t live because he wants to live. He must buy some time for the other three cases. The transmission array is the last reliance of the old man in gray. Today''s transmission array has begun to shine slightly. It will take less than five seconds. The people in the teleportation array will be teleported to three far away from the sky. If song Qingshu does not rely on the infinite power of the transmission array. With the strength of song Qingshu alone. Even if he does his best to attack, it will take at least half a day to reach the nearest black feather evil sect. There are too many changes that can happen in this small half day. Black feather evil sect is likely to win. Moxie Jia is likely to leave the customs ahead of time. Tang Xun and Li Zhan are likely to change their minds and no longer help song Qingshu. Regardless of the possibility of various conjectures. As long as there is even the slightest possibility. The old man in grey must gamble. Therefore, the old man in grey must strive for this small half day. ... even if it''s his own life! "Tianluo array!" The old man in grey stared at Song Qingshu and shouted at dozens of people who had been hidden around Song Qingshu for a long time. Brush la la. With the roar of the old man in gray. Suddenly, a light white, silk like white smoke wrapped around Song Qingshu in the air. With the white smoke, there are countless spells that appear on the top of song Qingshu''s head, in front of him, behind him and under his feet. The incantation suspended in the air emits colorful fluorescence. Small lines stretch out from the mantra, and the lines are connected in the air, locking song Qingshu in the mantra. "Tianluo array? I didn''t expect you to have any spare power. " Song Qingshu glanced up and said indifferently. The old man in grey said with satisfaction: "The transmission array transmits once, and it takes half a day to recharge." "Song Qingshu, how about my move?" Chapter 377 "How''s your move?" "I''m sorry, as if I didn''t see the depth of your move." "Do you think you can trap me here with this Tianluo array?" Song Qingshu''s right hand exposed outside his bloody long sleeve is very delicate. His right hand was hollow and clenched, and the tiger''s mouth trembled slightly. Then the purple blood soft sword came into his hand and trembled with song Qingshu. He seemed to be holding a struggling dragon, and the purple blood soft sword was like a flying dragon. Song Qingshu smiled and looked around at the Tianluo array around him, disdaining Tao. Stop talking. Song Qingshu took a step forward directly. The purple blood soft sword in his hand trembled even more, and song Qingshu''s right hand held the Dragon even more. With the step of song Qingshu. Like silk, the vitality of heaven and earth bound on Song Qingshu directly shattered and drove away. And those hanging spells scattered around the body of Song Qing''s book were mottled in an instant. Like in such a moment, the long river of years has scoured it hard for nearly a thousand years. "Oh!" The friars hidden around the Tianluo array vomited a mouthful of blood with the soft murmur of song Qingshu. Between talking and laughing, there was a powerful momentum surging out. Today''s song Qingshu is really strong. However, no matter how strong it is, it can''t make the grey old man''s face change a little. The time of five interest rates has passed two. As long as he is delaying a little time, everything will be in time. "Tianluo array is the most powerful seal array of the black steel army." "The one who casts Tianluo array on you is the strongest array mage of heigang army." "Moreover, Tianluo array is not aggressive. It is a blockade to the extreme." "So, I really believe that I can keep you." The old man in grey pulled up his bow, pointed the bow string at Song Qingshu standing in the Tianluo array, and said with a grin. Song Qingshu shrugged with disdain: "What you believe is too unreasonable." "The eighteen Dharma arrays over there in the bamboo forest never stopped me, not to mention the Tianluo array?" "I didn''t boast." "If I want to go, the ten breath time Tianluo will be shattered." "How do you stay?" The grey old man was still silent, indicating his agreement with song Qingshu. Another breath passed by. The grey old man finally couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said to song Qingshu: "After two more breaths, the energy on the transmission array will be wasted." "At that time, song Qingshu will not only kill several of us to vent his anger." "What else can you do?" The purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu gives off more breath. So more and more cracks appeared in the Tianluo array. "Two interest time?" "Sorry, another breath, Tianluo will break and you will die." "One more breath, enough." Song Qingshu lifted the purple blood soft sword into the air. Qingxiu''s right hand held the hilt tightly. Then song Qingshu stabbed out a sword and stabbed it on the Tianluo array. Crackling! For a moment, a burst of sparks came from the Tianluo array. The flame shines in the Obsidian pupil of the song Qingshu. It was like a star, destroyed in his eyes and reborn again. A soft snap. Like the sound of blue and white porcelain vase breaking, it reached the ears of the old man in grey and Song Qing. With this soft sound, the Tianluo array, which is as strong as fine iron, has a small and inaudible gap. "Poof!" "Oh!" With this small and inaudible gap. The array masters who arranged the Tianluo array directly suffered a great deal of energy. So two people vomited blood and fell to the ground in a coma and didn''t wake up again. Song Qingshu felt a gap in Tianluo array. He raised his left hand, which had just been idle. In his left hand, there was a vast wave of vitality. Then his left hand clenched into a fist and hit the handle of the purple blood soft sword like an iron. The old man in grey looked at Song Qingshu''s clenched fist. Look at the Tianluo array trembling under his fist. He knew that the seemingly indestructible Tianluo array could not stop song Qingshu''s next punch. But it''s okay. Beside the old man in grey, there are the elite of the black steel army. The old man in grey quickly plucks the string and bends the bow. A killing intention passed through the block of Tianluo array and exploded on Song Qingshu''s left hand. Therefore, song Qingshu''s punch with his left hand was slow for a moment, and his strength dissipated for a few minutes. So song Qingshu didn''t hit the lightning flint, and the Tianluo array still existed. "Song Qingshu!" "We will keep you and bet on the final glory of the black steel army!" The voice of the old man in grey has just fallen. Dozens of Yuan Ying friars suddenly appeared next to the portal. The vitality between heaven and earth is in chaos, and the long floating clouds on the dome are scattered. Dozens of Yuan Ying friars held a heavy iron bow in their hands. The sharp arrow shines with a cold light, and the biting cold rages around Song Qingshu. They didn''t say much nonsense. As a strange soldier hidden in the snow by the old man in grey. They consciously perform what they should do as a strange soldier. So they all pulled the iron bow of their palms to full artistic conception. The iron bow string they held tightly was trembling, and a strong force suddenly appeared on the bow string. The archers have just been arranged. At the side of song Qingshu''s body, a group of black armor soldiers who were coming with a vertical sword appeared. The sword blade swept the vitality of heaven and earth, and the sound of breaking the wind sounded sharply in Song Qingshu''s ear. So today''s song Qingshu is really in a rather dangerous state. There is Yuanying in front of song Qingshu. The strong draw a bow and string. On his side were sharp and empty swords. And the body of song Qingshu has not been scattered and annihilated. In Tianluo, song Qingshu felt a little heavy. "Song Qingshu, how do you escape?" The old man in grey looked at Song Qingshu and said to song Qingshu with a grin. He was very confident that song Qingshu could not escape so soon. But like the old man in gray, song Qingshu''s face was also a shallow smile. It''s like the spring breeze blowing on my face. Just after the old man in grey said these words. Song Qingshu felt serious and then said: "The bowstring is very good, but so what? No matter how powerful tangible things are, they are limited. " Song Qing never finished his speech. The archers around him shot for the first time. The powerful bow pulling momentum rises one after another, and the sharp flying arrows shoot out like a rainstorm. The sound of arrows tearing through the air made song Qingshu''s eardrums tremble. At almost the same time, the black steel army hidden around Tianluo array started the strongest meaning of Tianluo array and launched an attack with a loud voice. Vitality turbulence gathered around the body of song Qingshu and locked the mind of song Qingshu. Chapter 378 The Tianluo array lingering around Song Qingshu. Dozens of Yuan babies pull their bows and strings at the same time. The vertical sword suddenly appeared in the deep place. The old man in grey burns his life force and draws his bow to shoot the murderous spirit. This is a battle planned by the black steel army for a long time. They know they can''t hold the portal. So they wanted to destroy the portal at first. But song Qingshu came too soon. The people who are approaching the black steel army have not thought about whether they are willing to destroy the portal. Song Qingshu''s bloody long clothes fluttering with the wind have already floated in the air. So the old man in grey waited for song Qingshu to activate the lines on the portal. And keep him! For this purpose, the old man in grey has made a lot of preparations. In addition to the three shocks in front of them, they still have a backhand. "Just hold on for a moment." "We won." The old man in grey looked at Song Qingshu, who was in the middle of Tianluo, and raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. The old man in grey pulled up his bow and was about to shoot. But another murderous intention came to the old man in grey with the broken wind. "Ah!" Look at the killing. Someone from the black steel army who had quietly raised his shield and squatted beside the old man in gray roared. Then they raised the extremely generous black steel shield in their hands, rushed out like an arrow, and kept in the straight line between killing intention and the old man in gray. Boom! Boom! Boom! Dang! The killing intention is very strong. When it first touched the first person. The man, together with the black steel shield in his hand, his armor, his flesh and blood, and his thick white bones, was blown to powder. Black, white, red. The powder made of three colors floats here. The killing intention is endless. So it touched the second person, and the second person was shattered with the roar. The killing intention came to the third man, and the third man burst and smashed together. ¡­¡­ Until the killing intention came to the fourteenth man''s shield, the killing intention dissipated with the smashing of the fourteenth man''s black steel shield. Behind the fourteenth man was the old man in grey. He felt the murderous intention, and his face was a little white. "This is not..." The old man in grey stopped pulling his bow, stared at the big turbid and deep eyes like a ghost, and whispered in disbelief. Song Qingshu smiled: "This is your first bow, the killing intention on the bow." "Well, barely. If I do it myself, I''m afraid the fourteenth person and you will die." The old man in grey was as pale as death, and the iron bow in his hand fell to the ground. Poof! The iron bow fell on a piece of soil. Raised the dust all over the sky, lost whose eyes and confused whose sight. The moment the iron bow fell to the ground. The strong bow and iron sword coming from Ling lie to song Qingshu came one after another. Song Qingshu''s response is very simple. He didn''t wave the purple blood soft sword in his hand. There is no hell platform to fly behind. The cornucopia in the storage bag is not enabled. He didn''t even let thunder arc under his feet. Let the fog rise around you. Facing the strong bow and iron sword, lock the Tianluo array around you. Song Qingshu heard a light sound from the golden elixir. The golden elixir trembled slightly. Then a murderous spirit surged out of his golden elixir. Then the second one. Third way. Hundreds and thousands of ways are scattered all over the world. Even though countless murderous thoughts suddenly appeared in front of song Qingshu. But none was born in Song Qingshu. There was always a warm smile on his face. The old man in gray next to him had an ugly cry on his face. Because those murders were his. Hundreds of ways and thousands of ways are all his masterpieces when he first shot song Qingshu with an arrow free bow. Each one is the work of the old man in grey, full of artistic conception and hearty. And now suddenly appeared in the world of such killing intention, but it is also so terrible and invincible. Thick floating clouds on the dome of the mountain cover the sun behind the clouds. The vitality of heaven and earth around the portal, the space is shaking gently. Watching Song Qing''s book''s killing intention fluctuate around the body. The old man in grey has such a feeling. He thinks song Qingshu should be invincible. For now the sun that shines on all things is not enveloping the world. Nor is it the endless killing intention released by song Qingshu. But song Qingshu himself. He just stood there and looked down on the earth like a God. Beyond everything, unreasonable coercion. Invisible, shrouded in the hearts of all present. This coercion is not the oppression of the superior over the inferior. But the emperor''s deterrent to civilians! Song Qingshu glanced at the people present, so someone couldn''t help but soften his legs. Trying to kneel down The iron bow in the hands of dozens of Yuanying strongmen collapsed into mustard powder under the torrent of killing intention. Endless killing stabbed their falcon like eyes, so they cried miserably, covered their eyes and fell to the ground. Blood flowed out of their eyes. The linglie iron sword from the sky was corroded in an instant, leaving only the bare hilt on the ground. The swordsmen who came from the vertical sword vomited blood directly and died in pain in the sea of killing intention. Their bodies were covered with blood lines. Under the impact of this murderous intention, Tianluo array directly turned into a flash of fire and scattered under the sky. The array masters who controlled the array knew that the sea was greatly shocked and frightened by the killing intention. But they didn''t have time to scream. Because the murderous blood wave has swallowed up their bodies. The broken meat was accompanied by flying blood, and the head and robe fell quietly. All the soldiers who stood by the old man in gray with black steel shield fell to the ground. The black steel shield on their hands was shattered into infinite pieces with their armor. Standing in front of Song Qing''s writing, from just hundreds of people to only the old man in gray. The old man in grey clothes looked at Song Qingshu for a long time. After a long time, he whispered: "It makes no sense." Song Qingshu shrugged, turned and stepped back on the luminous portal. The breeze blew and patted the old man in gray very gently on his face. The old man in grey vomited blood, which wet his grey clothes. But he couldn''t wipe the blood from his mouth, because his arms were interrupted in the flood of killing. But he didn''t feel the pain. He only felt endless doubts. "Why, clearly time has passed so long, and the portal hasn''t started yet." "Why, clearly my move just now should be a perfect step. How could I lose so miserably?" "Why, song Qingshu, can you be so strong?" These doubts haunted the old man in gray for a long time, and finally he spit them out. Song Qingshu was silent for a long time. It was not until the light of the portal lit up that song Qingshu''s lazy voice came: "When I first set foot on the portal, I changed a grain on the array." "So this portal is no longer the one you know." "Moreover, in the face of real strength, all tricks are just jokes." Chapter 379 "In front of absolute strength, all schemes are a joke?" The old man in grey looked at the blood clothes that song Qingshu dissipated in the portal, frowned and whispered. "Hahaha, it''s a joke... Hahaha..." Then the old man in grey laughed, turned around and walked to the military flag broken by song Qingshu. Looking at the dirt and dust on the military flag, the old man in gray turned his laughter into a cry. Is wailing. Suddenly, a wisp of red line appeared at the legs of the old man in gray. So he broke his leg and only his body fell on the flag. Then countless red lines appeared on his body. Then there was a pool of flesh and blood on the flag. The mighty black dragon soared on the flag. However, the bright red on the flag dyed the black flag red. Like today''s black steel army. The mountains are covered with blood. Death has become the best pronoun of the black steel army. It is sad to say that one family perishes in one person. But the reality is so cruel. Start from today. Xia Houli''s iron gun and the old man in Gray''s arrow free bow. Liu Ping''s arrogance and Chen Kunling''s mental power. Will die with the demise of the black steel army and no longer exist The wheel of history will crush the bodies of the dead into dust powder, and then the dust powder will be lifted into the sky. To the blue sea and sky. Gradually into the deep and lofty valley ¡­¡­ When you die, you have nothing. Except for the occasional remembrance of others, everything else will no longer exist. Everyone knows this truth. So everyone doesn''t want to die. This scene is reflected incisively and vividly in front of the sect door of Heiyu evil sect. A large group of scattered practitioners surrounded the sect door of Heiyu evil sect, but they could not enter it for a minute and a half. Because when the black feather evil sect was attacked. The friars of Heiyu evil sect immediately started the clan protection array. The wailing sound like ghost cry echoed over the black feather evil sect. The disciples of Heiyu evil sect standing in the door looked serious. Their eyes were angry and helpless. The black feather evil sect has awed the world for many years by virtue of the reputation of moxie Jia. Encircling other people''s sects has never happened to the black feather evil sect. This is the first time since the Heiyu evil sect was founded in so many years. But what if every disciple of the black feather evil sect feels ashamed? Both the elder and the second elder died miserably in the reincarnation lake. The Third Elder died outside the reincarnation lake. The four elders were slapped to death by song Qingshu. Four Yuan Ying strongmen have been lost in a row. Now the black feather evil sect is its weakest time. No matter how hateful and rude their actions are, there are really several Yuan Ying strongmen among them. The strongest is Yuanying triple. Facing such a strong lineup, the black feather evil sect seems to have no other way out except to stick to it. So they opened the guardian array. All the disciples shrank and waited for the humiliation to pass. The six elders of Yuanying''s first level stood in front of the black feather evil sect. He looked pale. But fortunately, he and the people outside the door still have a big array to protect the Pope. So he swallowed his saliva and shouted to the people outside the array across the thick and tough protector array: "Father Pengshan! I, the black feather evil sect, have never had any hatred with you. Why did you stop my sect! " "Now our clan leader, Lord moyejia, is about to leave the customs. Aren''t you afraid he will blame you!" "Now I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to retreat. Otherwise, my black feather evil sect will not spare you." In response to him, it was a cold palm. Boom! There was a white spray on the sect protection array of Heiyu evil sect. The protectorate array trembled and seemed to collapse, but after a slight swing, it was stable and could not fall. With a smile, father Pengshan shook his painful palm, bared his teeth and whispered: "Shit, this turtle shell is really hard." "Have you been hiding enough, beasts of the black feather evil clan? Didn''t we play well just now? I''ve been here. " "Hahaha, or do you really dare not come out like a woman without those elders?" The sixth elder looked at Pengshan''s father with a mocking smile and a gloomy face: "Father Pengshan, do you want to die?" "I don''t know how you got the token, but I''m sure." "The moment this stupid action stops, you will become the first person to be killed by the black feather evil sect." "Are you ready to meet the anger of Heiyu evil sect?" Pengshan ancestor snorted coldly: "Now, this threat is stupid." "From the moment I summoned Tianxia sanxiu to come here, putting down the token represents death." "If you ask me if I''m ready to bear the anger of the black feather evil sect, I''d like to ask." "You black feather evil sect, are you ready to bear my anger, go!" With the roar of Pengshan''s ancestors. Countless white swirling flowers appeared on the sect protection array of Heiyu evil sect. Each swirling flower is a collision between this group of scattered practitioners and the whole clan protection array of black feather evil sect. The number of casual repairs is nearly 800. So in an instant, 800 white swirling flowers came out of the protectorate array. In an instant, the protectorate array had countless impacts. So the whole protectorate array began to shake. However, the six elders in the array still smiled lightly. The gloom on his face turned into a playful smile. Looking at the sweat of the people outside the protectorate array, the banter on the six elders'' faces became more and more vivid: "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous." "Although there are people among you who have reached the triple of Yuan Ying, the overall strength is still weak to the extreme." "This great clan protection array is the clan protection god array personally arranged by Lord moxie Jia." "Even if you are a master of Yuanying''s five levels, it''s very difficult to break the protectorate array." "With you, it''s a joke." Just when the six elders laughed arrogantly and the people outside the protectorate array were sweating like rain. A breeze blew to the people. But this breeze brings not bursts of coolness, but a person. A man standing in the breeze. The blood red clothes danced with the wind, the clothes were full of holes, and there were white marks in the holes. The clothes were worn out. However, the man''s expression is still proud. Dressed like a beggar and standing like an emperor. I''m afraid this sentence can''t be more appropriate to describe this man. "Black feather evil sect, are you here so soon?" Song Qingshu stood in front of the sect protection array of Heiyu evil sect and stood among the crowd. He raised his head, glanced at the protectorate array in front of him, and whispered. Although he came very insipid. The voice is even softer. But he became the focus of the crowd in an instant. Not because of anything else, just because he is song Qingshu. Chapter 380 A male lion stood proudly among the wolves, so the wolves dispersed, revealing the male lion squatting in the center. A bright moon appeared in the blue sky, so the faint floating clouds scattered away, revealing a bright moon. Song Qingshu stood in a group of scattered practitioners, so the scattered practitioners scattered together, showing the figure of song Qingshu. The wolf dispersed for the lion because of the lion''s power. The floating clouds disperse for the bright moon because they can''t hide the brilliance of the moon. The scattered practitioners scattered for song Qingshu, not because of his power. Song Qingshu is now dressed in ragged blood clothes. Embarrassed, where''s the power? Not because of his brilliance. I wonder if song Qingshu killed too many people. He is now very tired. So song Qingshu''s eyes are dim. Don''t say anything brilliant. There is no reason why the casual practitioners scattered around for song Qingshu. Just because song Qingshu was standing in the court. The ancestor of Pengshan and the six elders of Heiyu evil sect, who were in the process of scattered cultivation, cried out at the place where song Qingshu stood: "Song Qingshu?" The call of Pengshan''s ancestors was pleasantly surprised and puzzled. The call of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect is panic and doubt. Tang Xun and Tang clan Valley fight against Tianyu clan. Li Zhan and Feng Jian villa fight against Heisha Pavilion. The ancestor of Pengshan called the world to repair and surround the black feather evil sect. If the news is only shocking to the world. Then song Qingshu, wearing only a floating white dress and holding a purple blood soft sword, stepped on the peak of the black steel army. The news thrilled the world. So although half a day has not passed. The news that song Qingshu fought the black steel army alone was praised by all monks in the world. Some people lament its recklessness. After all, the black steel army can be said to be comparable to the terrible existence of Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa. Some people were surprised at his bravery. After all, before going up the mountain, song Qingshu was just a little monk with eight golden elixirs. Some people feel that he is ignorant. Xia Houli''s iron gun and Chen Kunling''s Dharma reading are the highest existence in the friar world. So everyone thought song Qingshu would die. Everyone thought that song Qingshu was so crazy that he would be so stupid that he ran into the mountain with a single sword. Apart from Tang Xun and Li Zhan, who had long known that song Qingshu might be invincible. Even the ancestors of Pengshan, who had seen the power of song Qingshu. He didn''t believe that song Qingshu could really set off any storm in the black steel army. Therefore, Pengshan''s greatest expectation for song Qingshu is that he can buy more time for his group of people. No black steel army can come to support. At this point, Pengshan''s face suddenly turned pale. Then Pengshan''s ancestor jumped directly and came to song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou, why are you here?" Pengshan''s grandfather carefully examined song Qingshu''s whole body, swallowed his saliva, and asked nervously. Song Qingshu still looked around with interest at the Dharma protection array of Heiyu evil sect and didn''t pay attention to the ancestor of Pengshan. Seeing that song Qingshu was silent, the father of Pengshan felt even stronger: "Song Daoyou, are you hurt? It''s said that you went up the mountain in white?" "Why are you so bloody now?" Song Qingshu sneered. He still looked at the sect protection array of Heiyu evil sect and said indifferently: "Why blood? Naturally, my body is full of blood. " Pengshan took a breath, and his face became paler than song Qingshu''s "Full of blood?" "Is this the enemy''s blood or your own?" "Song Daoyou, you''re here. What''s the matter with the black steel army? Did you run for your life?" Song Qingshu shook his head and looked indifferent: "Most of the blood on my body belongs to others, but also to myself." "Also, the black steel army will never come." "How did I get here? I came through the portal of the black steel army. " The ancestor of Pengshan frowned and opened his lips and said: "I''ll never come. What''s the matter?" "Also, song Daoyou, you said you used the portal of the black steel army?" "Did song Daoyou persuade the black steel army to join our alliance?" The six elders in the sect protection array of the black feather evil clan heard this sentence and said angrily like a cat trampled on its tail: "Impossible!" "How could lord Xia Houli bow his head to you mobs?" "The stupid thing of abandoning the light to the dark can''t be what the adult will do." Song Qingshu sneered: "You guessed right. Xia Hou is really not the kind of person who will surrender." "So they didn''t surrender." "The heigang army has been completely destroyed. Xia Houli, Murong Yue, Liu Ping and Chen Kunling." "Oh, by the way, there is an old man in grey, an old man with a bow without arrows." "These people are dead." Song Qingshu''s words are very gentle. Like a gentle breeze and rain, there was no cadence in tone. Some are just plain. Because he was talking about a real thing and didn''t deliberately fabricate hypocrisy. However, it is the plain description of song Qingshu. But it sounded like thunder in the brains of Pengshan''s ancestors and the six elders of Heiyu evil sect. "Well, song Daoyou, you said... What, the invincible black steel army has really perished?" "Aren''t you kidding me? How did you... Do it?" After listening to the words of song Qingshu, the ancestor of Pengshan. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak neatly. He was so happy that he opened his mouth to song Qingshu. Song Daoyou smiled and stopped talking. "No, it''s impossible, ha ha ha." "Song Qingshu! Don''t you think what you said is too absurd? " "Stop talking nonsense. No one will believe your crazy words." After hearing song Qingshu''s words, the six elders of Heiyu evil sect turned pale. Then the six elders of Heiyu evil sect stepped back, laughed wildly and scolded song Qingshu. Song Qingshu shook his head, as if unwilling to talk more. What happened is what happened. Nothing is nothing. It''s really boring to argue about this kind of thing. Song Qingshu looked up at the sect of Heiyu evil, which was emitting a profound and incomparable sect protection array. However, after reading song Qingshu for a long time, he still didn''t understand where the eye of this array was. After a long time, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "The clan protection array of Heiyu evil sect really has some meaning." Hearing the soft voice of song Qingshu, the six elders of Heiyu evil sect smiled proudly and said: "That''s natural. This array was arranged by Lord moyejia himself." "Song Qingshu, I think you''re just a little more powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, can you break this array?" Song Qingshu laughed: "Let me try?" Chapter 381 "Will you try?" "Good!" "Song Qingshu, I want to see it. How good are you!" "Protect patriarchal clan system array, smoke and dust!" The six elder generals of Heiyu evil sect raised their hands and pointed to the sect protection array above the sky. Then there was a misty and profound breath in his hand, which poured into the protectorate array. Immediately. The lines on the patriarchal clan protection array are quietly floating. The powerful breath trembled vertically and horizontally on the Dharma array. "Protector!" The six elders of the black feather evil sect sat cross legged at the table, with a dignified look on their face, and shouted angrily at the other black feather evil sect disciples standing quietly behind them. With the anger of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect. Hundreds of golden elixir disciples crossed their legs and raised their right hands to the protectorate array above the sky. For a time, countless misty and profound breath poured out of the Dharma array. Therefore, the clan protection array became more generous, tenacious and unshakable. "Song Qingshu, if you can break my sect protector array like this, come on!" Feeling the strength of the lines in the Dharma array, the six elders of Heiyu evil sect proudly raised a smile at the corners of their mouths. Then he looked up proudly at Song Qingshu. Proud, he raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Song Qingshu and said proudly. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent and looked at the flag of the black feather evil sect fluttering in the air in the sect protection array. It was a black crow flying between the blue sky and the clouds. Song Qingshu smiled, remembered the flag that had been broken by his finger, and said: "The flag of the black steel army is a black dragon." "Although it''s a little ugly, it''s also powerful." "But what about your flag?" "Even if it''s ugly, it still has no style. What''s the meaning of such a flag not being torn up?" The six elders of the black feather evil sect looked as gloomy as water and snorted coldly: "Hum!" "A sharp mouthed man!" "Song Qingshu, if you really have the ability, come and try to pass the array!" "The lives and beliefs of hundreds of disciples of Heiyu evil sect are in the array." "Even if you kill again, can you kill so many people at once?" Song Qingshu smiled and nodded proudly: "If you don''t believe I can break your array, I can only break it for you." "If you don''t believe I can kill all your disciples, I can only kill them for you." "If you don''t believe anything, please tell me and I''ll hit you in the face." Hearing this, the six elders of the black feather evil sect directly gave a sword. "Song Qingshu, don''t deceive people too much. Die for me!" Accompanied by the sound of scolding. It''s a sword of the six elders of the black feather evil sect. The sword was moistened by his vitality for ten years,. He remembered all the lines on the sword. Therefore, the six elders of Heiyu evil sect and Juehong sword are close to the integration of human sword. The sword is as fierce as thunder and lightning. The sword is sharp and dances against the wind. Just a blink of an eye. The Jue Hong sword stabbed song Qingshu at the neck. "Song Daoyou, be careful!" Looking at the space cut by the linglie sword, Pengshan asked himself that he couldn''t hold it. So the ancestor of Pengshan lost his voice in panic and roared at Song Qingshu. But how about song Qingshu now. Facing such a sharp sword. Song Qingshu never despair. He just stood proudly and looked at the faint fluorescence on the protectorate array of Heiyu evil sect. Song Qing looked at the Dharma protection array with a smile He didn''t reach out to pull the sword behind him. He did not control the hell platform behind him. He did nothing. Unusually skillfully touched and waited in place. About waiting. Someone is looking forward to it. Wait for the wind and rain to return. Song Qingshu stands on the ground. He also looked up. But he didn''t wait for the wind and rain to return. What he was waiting for was the sword of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect. A clang of bells. Song Qingshu''s neck bumped into the iron sword of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect. With a flash of spark. It was directly interrupted and fell by the iron sword nourished by the six elders of Heiyu evil sect with their vitality. The rust on the sword, which was not obvious at first, was already all over the whole body of the iron sword. So the originally sharp iron sword was directly broken into three sections. The blade, body and handle of the sword are scattered around Song Qingshu. The six elders of Heiyu evil sect blend with Jianxin. When the sword broke, he also felt the emptiness in his heart. Song Qingshu''s neck was only a shallow white mark There seems to be a red line rising on the white line. "Cough, the speed and angle of the hand are perfect." "Unfortunately, the power is too weak." "If you are now at the top of Yuanying''s five peaks, I may still regard you as an opponent." "But." "Yuanying is too weak. Weak to despair. " Wen Yan. After hearing the words of song Qingshu, the six elders of Heiyu evil sect turned pale and ruddy like blood. Then the six elders of Heiyu evil sect were angry and couldn''t come out. After hammering his chest a few times, he suddenly coughed, and blood was coughed up from his saliva. Vomited a mouthful of bright red blood. Blood spilled on the ground and rolled down between the grass peaks. Sprinkled red three inches of land, stinking the quiet valley. He didn''t take song Qingshu''s words and say anything. No swearing or unwilling. Because now the strength of song Qingshu is too much than Yuan Ying''s five strong forces. There was a pause in the battle between the battlefields. No one dared to stand in front of song Qingshu. The sixth elder of the black feather evil sect wiped a bitter smile and blood stains on his mouth. Then he kept silent. "I can''t beat you." "Can''t I even hide?" "Song Qingshu, even if you are strong, sharp teeth and sharp mouth." "The protector array is always a place you can''t understand and crack." The six elders of Heiyu evil sect looked at Song Qingshu and frowned slightly. Raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth and whispered happily. Song Qingshu raised his head and spoke to the system: "System, turn on and sweep. I want to see how powerful this dharma array is?" Say here. In Song Qingshu''s ear, a system prompt came from the depths of his mind. "Ding, scan and find Yuanying''s five peak level array, Tianluo God array." "Continue scanning?" In order to break through the array, song Qingshu must learn to understand the Tianluo array. So song Qingshu said without hesitation: "If you continue scanning, you are bound to find out for me what the use of this magical array is..." "I''m going to pass this time!" Chapter 382 "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning of Yuanying five peak array Tianluo God array is too difficult and takes too long." "Continue with upgrade?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help frowning slightly as he listened to the prompt of the system. You know, now he has reached the level of golden elixir and nine heaven. Moreover, because of the mystery of the determination of the colorful golden elixir, song Qingshu was at the peak when he just entered the nine heaven of the golden elixir. In this way, he can be said to be infinitely close to the strong one of Yuanying. With the improvement of the system''s strength, all aspects of the ability should be improved accordingly. But now there is a Tianluo God array that moxie Jia himself has set up. Actually still let your system feel the difficulty of scanning? Is that moyeka really so strong? At this point, song Qingshu was a little upset. So he reached out and scratched his hair, and then ordered the system: "Scan now!" "Sweep it out for me no matter how long it takes!" After hearing song Qingshu''s request, the system immediately said: "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 0%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 5%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 10%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 15%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 50%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." After half a day. Song Qingshu shook his head and smiled bitterly when he heard that the array had just reached 50% "No, now I have to wait so long to crack an array?" "System, what''s going on? Is the array of Yuanying''s five peaks really so powerful?" Wen Yan. The system in Song Qingshu''s body also took time to answer song Qingshu''s doubts while cracking the Tianluo God array: "Under the five fold territory of Yuanying, the strong Yuanying is called to feel the heaven and earth, barely enough to feel the laws and regulations of the avenue of heaven and earth." "In the five fold territory of Yuanying, today''s strong Yuanying is called Huatian territory, which can really use the laws and regulations of Tiandi avenue for their own use." "Now the Tianluo God array has reached the threshold of transforming heaven. It will take more time to crack it." Hear this. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing and was speechless for a long time. After a long silence, song Qingshu whispered: "Xia Houli, who is infinitely close to the sixth territory of Yuanying, is still so terrible, so the moxie Jia should be..." "Yuan Ying''s five weights are indeed the strange threshold in this world." That''s it. The sadness on Song Qingshu''s face also decreased a lot in an instant. Because he was holding a purple blood soft sword in his right hand. His left hand and palm are swords. Whoever the enemy is. Song Qingshu will not be afraid, only fight. No matter how high the threshold of Yuanying''s five levels is, I will cut it with one sword. I can pierce Xia Houli''s chest. Then I can cut the threshold of the five levels of Yuanying into powder. One sword can''t kill moyejia. If it''s fast enough, I can produce two more swords. Two swords can''t work. I can also produce tens of thousands of swords However, in addition to the sword, you still have to learn more or less. Chen Kunling''s idea attack is also a very good way to fight. "No, after the destruction of the other three black feather evil sects." "I really have to run to the emperor chat group and take some ideas to attack the great emperors." At this point, song Qingshu shook his head and temporarily pressed down some cumbersome thoughts. Now, the pressure of Mo Xie Jia''s imminent exit still makes song Qingshu feel quite difficult. That''s why he''s so paranoid. There is only one way to control your thoughts. That''s distracting. Such as chatting, singing and boating. For example, poetry when awake and music when drunk. For example, travel around without returning. For example, in front of song Qingshu, there is a damn black feather evil sect protecting the clan. "Continue scanning!" Song Qingshu looked at the disciples of the black feather evil sect who were facing the great enemy in the protectorate array, raised a smile and spoke. "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 60%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 70%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, I''m scanning Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array. The cracking degree is 99%. It takes too much time. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that Yuanying''s five peak array Tianluo God array has been cracked." I heard such a prompt tone from the system. In the real world, a whole hour has passed. In an hour. Song Qingshu, dressed in blood, stood in the breeze and in front of the sect protection array of Heiyu evil sect. The blood is floating. The green silk rustled. Everyone thought song Qingshu would be furious, but he let his blood clothes float for an hour. Let the hair rustle for an hour without moving. So Pengshan ancestor had to wait a little anxious. The most anxious thing was the six elders of Heiyu evil sect in the clan protection array. The six elders of Heiyu evil sect looked at the sun and saw song Qingshu standing in place without action. He could not help but frown and opened his lips in great displeasure: "Song Qingshu! Why not fight yet! " "Are you afraid of me waiting for the guardian God array?" "If so, I suggest you leave as early as possible. You can''t break my family protection array and leave a laughing stock!" "Do you think so?" The six elders of Heiyu evil sect said here and turned to coax the disciples behind them. For a moment, the black feather evil sect roared with laughter. The disciples of Heiyu evil sect did their best to humiliate song Qingshu. abuse. Ridicule. Ridicule. Sarcasm. These voices spread all over everyone''s ears for a time, and song Qingshu all heard them clearly. "Shut up, song Daoyou. You can''t be insulted!" When Pengshan heard this, his face changed greatly. He frowned and scolded the people in the protectorate array. However, the ancestor of Pengshan scolded. Song Qingshu''s lazy voice rang in Pengshan''s ears: "No harm." "The proud wolf doesn''t care about the cry and doubt of the sheep." "Moreover, in my eyes, I am stronger than wolves, and they are worse than mole ants." As song Qingshu spoke, he came to the front of the array. Chapter 383 Watching song Qingshu walk to the front. The six elders of Heiyu evil sect and others could not help frowning. Although I just belittled song Qingshu to the dust. But song Qingshu was the one who came out of the terrible monster of the black steel army. So no matter what the black steel army is now. The strength of song Qingshu is beyond doubt. He''s strong, really strong, very strong. After Song Qingshu was blown by a breeze, everyone knew about it. Therefore, it is very likely that song Qingshu will break the sect protection array in front of him At this point. Elder Heiyu evil sect six frowned and looked pale. So he swallowed his saliva and looked at Song Qingshu with a dignified face: "I''ve been silent for so long. If you can''t break the array, don''t break it." "Since you appeared in this world like a comet, your invincible reputation has been constantly praised in this world." "If you can''t break this array, your invincible reputation will no longer be." "In that case, do you think Li Zhan, Tang Xun and others will be willing to accompany you to fight against the black feather evil sect?" The words of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect are reasonable. It even makes perfect sense. After hearing his words, song Qingshu was silent for a long time, then hissed and opened his lips and said: "I am your enemy." "But your remarks are really for my consideration." "Now I want to ask, is it difficult? Are you really so afraid of death?" The six elders of Heiyu evil sect suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. They were short of breath and their pupils were slightly dilated: "You! What are you talking about? " "I am the sixth elder of Heiyu evil sect! How can you be afraid of the little things between life and death? " "How could I be afraid of death! I would rather die than let you tarnish the name of the black feather evil clan! " Song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, and the purple blood soft sword pointed to the six elders of Heiyu evil sect in the sect protection array: "Since you are not afraid of death, where did you get so much nonsense?" Song Qingshu''s language is concise and his tone is firm. It is just an ordinary sentence, but it has a sense of oppression like a golden iron horse. After listening to song Qingshu''s plain words. The back of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect was suddenly wet. "OK... What a bad guy." "If you can really break the array, song Qingshu, you can have a good try!" "I don''t believe it." "All over the world, in addition to the six fold strength of Yuanying, Lord moyejia." "The strength in the world and the ability to forcibly break the existence of the patriarchal protection array with brute force?" "Song Qingshu, I don''t want to stimulate you. If you really don''t want to lose all your face, you''d better go back earlier!" Song Qingshu was silent for a long time. Dang. Song Qingshu took the purple blood soft sword back into the scabbard, and there was a clear sound from the collision between the sword handle and the scabbard. The sound is crisp and pleasant. Black feather evil sect six elders looked at Song Qingshu''s action. At the same time, he couldn''t help smiling: "Well, song Qingshu, did you suddenly get it?" "If you turn around and leave, your invincible reputation will not be ruined. If you do it, what is waiting for you is..." Don''t wait until the six elders of Heiyu evil sect have finished their speech. Song Qingshu gently shook his head and interrupted him. Song Qingshu looked at the six elders of Heiyu evil sect carefully and asked: "I take back my sword." "Not because I don''t think my sword can pierce your array." "But I don''t think it''s necessary. There''s no need to use a sword to break the array." "You said that human power can''t break your array, so I want to tell you that you never know what power is." The blood coat floated in the wind. Song Qingshu swept into the air. In the systematic calculation, this is the only weakness of the protectorate array. Except Song Qing''s before writing. The protectorate has no other weaknesses. So there is only one way before Song Qing wrote. Since it is a road, we must go. When song Qingshu thought of this, he raised his palm and patted it on the huzong array. Dang!!! When song Qingshu''s palm fell on the sect protection array. It''s like the morning bell on the Lingshan temple in the West sky. A very clear sound, like thunder, exploded in the whole world. Then its sound floated in the world and never dispersed for a long time. Dang! Song Qingshu looked at some cracks in the array, frowned slightly, and then raised his palm again. Dang! The sound continued. A sound, a thunder. A thunder, a mouthful of blood. The six elders of Heiyu evil sect in the protectorate array turned pale like snow. He has changed from just standing proudly to sitting cross legged. With the help of the vitality of hundreds of golden elixir disciples behind him, he worked hard to support the continuation of the sect protection array. "Ha!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and then clapped nine palms in a flash. So there were nine muffled thunder sounds in the world. So far. At last, the crack on the protectorate array widened a little, barely enough for one person to enter. Song Qingshu stood proudly in the wind, his blood clothes floating. "The power of the world can''t break this array. What do you think now?" Song Qingshu is condescending. Like a God, he looked at the six elders of Heiyu evil sect standing in the sect protection array, and spoke indifferently. The six elders of Heiyu evil sect got up hard, looked up at Song Qingshu in the air, frowned and said: "Song Qingshu, are you really so proud?" "This just broke the array. Do you really think you have broken the array?" Song Qingshu didn''t understand his meaning and locked his eyebrows. Sure enough, after the words of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect were finished. Countless crows appeared on the protectorate array. The crows all over the sky like a black fog brushed song Qingshu''s body and filled the array in front of song Qingshu. So a crack just broken by Song Qing''s book took a lot of effort and was filled again in the black smoke. Song Qingshu looked at the intact clan protection array and was unhappy. Song Qingshu stood in the sky. The breeze here is noisy and disturbing, and there is a strong wind passing through the clothes of song Qingshu from time to time. His blood clothes floated up, and his long dark hair was blown away. Song Qingshu didn''t like it, so he was sulky. So he took a breath. For a moment, the strong wind beside Song Qing''s book blew his blood clothes and made a sound. Standing in the world. At this time, song Qingshu is like a bright red remnant Xia in the sky. This tone. Song Qingshu sucked for a long time, so the golden elixir in his abdomen fluctuated with his chest and abdomen. Song Qingshu seemed to suck the vitality of the whole world into his body. Song Qingshu raised his beautiful and suitable right hand to hold the sword again. At this time, his right hand spread out in the strong wind, and then fell heavily. His hand fell on the Dharma array. A buzzing sound resounded through the world like thunder. Chapter 384 Song Qingshu''s move. In anyone''s opinion. That is a very simple existence. He really just raised his palm very simply, and then fell heavily. It''s like a naughty child in the village waving his palm at will. The action is not beautiful, natural and unrestrained, and even has some clumsy funny feeling. There are only thousands of cold and hunting morning winds in the palm. besides. There was nothing in the palm of song Qingshu. There was no star dust River, no green sea and barren mountains. Some are just a palm, a very simple palm. Because there is only one palm, it is the best palm. Song Qingshu could not help smiling when he thought of this. But this is not song Qingshu''s intention to clarify his intention in order to break the battle. In fact, song Qingshu also wants to bring some artistic conception of barren mountains and blue sea in his palm. I also want to make the palm feel more beautiful when waving my palm. But he really can''t. Because his simple palm is really too strong. He did not deliberately go back to nature and turn complexity into simplicity. He just came out suddenly. Therefore, the palm meaning is full of natural vigorous wind and linglie artistic conception. In addition, there is nothing else in the palm meaning of song Qingshu. Buzz! A sound, like the thunder, blew up in the sky and song Qingshu''s ears. The array pattern of the protectorate array was shattered into countless fragments scattered into the world. A hurricane came from above the clouds in the sky. So the countless fragments that should have scattered into the depths of the clouds began to dance and take off. Just as countless array fragments filled the depths of the clouds. The sound wave generated by the collision between Song Qingshu''s right palm and the protectorate array just shook the world under song Qingshu. The ancestor of Pengshan gave a stuffy hum and forcibly resisted the aftershock with his profound cultivation. But after the aftershock, Pengshan''s grandfather still looked pale, retreated a few steps and nearly fell down first. This is true of Pengshan''s ancestors. Not to mention the hundreds of weak Jindan friars behind Pengshan''s ancestors. With the sound of the afterwave. The hundreds of Jindan friars collapsed directly to the ground. What''s more, he fell to the ground in a coma, foamed at his mouth and convulsed. The violent sound waves scattered the floating clouds on the dome and spread far away. It even spread thousands of miles away. The six elders of Heiyu evil sect are directly below the sect protection array. Although the violent sound wave was covered by the protectorate array. However, the person who controls the array is the six elders of Heiyu evil sect. He and the array just have the same mind and depend on life and death. in other words. The sixth leader of Heiyu evil sect is always the most sensitive person in Song Qingshu''s act of breaking the sect. The protector array was broken, and a little light on the sky entered the black feather evil sect again. It hit the six elders of Heiyu evil sect in the face and sprinkled on his body. In a rather holy column of light. Elder Heiyu evil sect six raised his head, looked at Song Qingshu floating above his head and said: "This shouldn''t be right." "What Lord moyejia said is different. There is no power in the world to break this array." "This makes no sense at all." Song Qingshu was just very close to the sound wave. So he also received the exaggerated impact of sound waves. So his face was a little white. But he still stands in the breeze and glory. The wind blew his robes and danced like a bright red remnant glow in the sky. The pillar of light dotted his figure into a holy God falling from the sky. But the remnant Xia was very cold, because song Qingshu''s face was as cold as ice. The God was extremely cold, because there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, only the pleasure of killing. Song Qingshu clapped his palm and smashed a sect protection array. He was still not satisfied. Then song Qingshu''s figure flashed and floated on the sect protection array. Everywhere he went, the place he chose was the weakness of the array just swept out by him. Then song Qingshu even produced dozens of palm prints. The terrible sonic boom floated under the sky and spread to the four fields. Brush la la! A sound of broken mirrors came from the protectorate. The crows who mended the clan protection array can no longer catch up with the speed of song Qingshu''s smashing the clan protection array. One after another. The big group of protectors was smashed, and the whole group of protectors turned into a burst of mustard powder and dispersed in the sky and the world. Elder Heiyu evil sect six looked at this scene with a pale face and was stunned at first. Then he began to cough wildly. So a very unhealthy blush appeared on his face. Then his ears began to bleed. The nose began to bleed. Beads of blood rolled out of the eyes. Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth. Every time he coughed, it was very laborious, so every cough had internal organs coughed out by him. The ground was dark and disgusting. He raised his head with great effort, looked at Song Qingshu, and whispered with his last strength: "Why on earth is this?" Song Qingshu coughed softly, cleared his throat, and then opened his lips and said: "It''s not how powerful I think I am. I think highly of myself." Song Qingshu returned to the ground, and the floating blood clothes no longer danced. He dropped his hands naturally, walked into the sect door of Heiyu evil sect, and looked at the six elders of Heiyu evil sect who collapsed on the ground. Song Qingshu sneered: "But where you are is too humble." "Mo Xie Jia tells you that the power of the world can''t break this array?" "With all due respect." "Even the position of Mo Xie Jia is too low." "What does it mean that human power cannot be broken? He doesn''t even know what power is. " After listening to song Qingshu''s words. The six elders of Heiyu evil sect, who was bleeding from seven orifices, raised his head fiercely and looked at Song Qingshu fiercely: "No!" "The Tianluo God array is the strongest defensive array in the world." "It implies the power of heaven." "Even Lord moyejia can''t break the array in this world." Song Qingshu smiled and shook his head: "How did I break this array?" The six elders of Heiyu evil sect coughed up blood again: "Because you are not in this world, you are not in the world!" "That''s why you can break this array. Hahaha, the black feather evil sect is invincible in this world!" Song Qingshu''s index finger and middle finger are connected and bent slightly. Da. With a soft sound, the finger wind directly broke the head of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect. For a moment, the brain burst and the skull became debris all over the ground. "What you said may be true. I''m not a person in this world, so I can break your array." "But since I can break your array, what are you talking about invincibility?" "The black feather evil sect is bound to perish today." "I suddenly feel a little soft hearted, so you don''t have to thank me for not letting you see that scene." Song Qingshu, dressed in blood, walked past the bodies paralyzed on the ground. He stood in front of the Mountain Gate of Heiyu evil sect and said with a smile: "Next, it''s time for Tu Zong." Chapter 385 It''s time to eat. I''m hungry. It''s time to hold an umbrella. It''s going to rain. It''s time to go out and pack up. It''s time for the butcher to bleed. The first three sentences of this paragraph are naturally plain and harmonious. However, the horror of the last sentence made anyone frown. Because this sentence is so terrible. It''s too scary. Hell Shura may have some emotions before killing. Or the pleasure of killing. Or the tension and guilt of killing others, Or the slight tremor of waving the death sickle in your hand. Anyway, hell Shura must be in a mood. It is impossible to be indifferent like ice and snow and stand like mountains. But song Qingshu is not. When he said that. Although there was a faint smile on his face. But the chill in the depths of his eyes swept the world like ice and snow. After the death of the six elders of Heiyu evil sect. The strongest of the whole black feather evil sect is just a strong one who has half stepped into the realm of Yuanying. In the eyes of today''s song Qingshu. The strong who half step into the realm of Yuanying are the same as the weak who are in the realm of Jindan. Anyway, song Qingshu couldn''t even hold a palm. They can''t even compete with song Qingshu''s eyesight. A stare. One fell to the ground. A pool of blood. A pile of rotten meat. Song Qingshu just looked around. Poof! Poof! Poof With song Qingshu''s pupil swinging slightly. The heads of several people who originally stood around the body of Song Qing''s book directly burst open. Turned into a pile of mud on the ground, his head was broken in a pool of blood, which was particularly desolate and tragic. "Song Qingshu! How dare you! " "It''s only enough to break the sect protection array. How dare you be so arrogant among the black feather evil sect." "Are you really not afraid of the anger of Lord moyeka?" When song Qingshu was about to raise his feet and take a step forward. A grey haired Jindan Jiuchong old man crowded out the crowd of black feather evil sect disciples and cursed at Song Qingshu''s nose. While scolding. The white haired old man shook his hand with hundreds of silver needles. Hundreds of silver needles scattered into the vitality of heaven and earth established by song Qingshu. Like a drizzle of cattle gradually scattered by the summer wind. The continuous drizzle blew everything before the drizzle. It is really commendable that Jindan jiuzhong can have such combat effectiveness. But song Qingshu has seen Xia Houli''s simple iron gun and the old man in Gray''s light roaring bow and arrow. What is this gentle drizzle of cattle? A helmsman who has seen surging waves will never fear a calm stream. Not to mention for song Qingshu. The old man with white hair in front of him is not even a shoal. Where can it be regarded as a stream? So when the white haired old man waved the silver needle in his hand, song Qingshu still turned his back to his body and ignored it. Until the white haired old man''s hundreds of silver needles could pierce song Qingshu''s body. Song Qingshu just gave the white haired old man a cold look. To be exact, I should not have looked at him, but looked at him deeply. Between electro-optic flint. The old man with white hair felt that there was an invisible pressure deep into his body. Then hundreds of silver needles were blown down by the breeze. Then the white haired old man''s knowledge of the sea was shattered by song Qingshu. Poof! With a dull noise, the head of the white haired old man was directly smashed by song Qingshu, and his brain and blood splashed in the air. "Empty vertical time has whitewashed the green silk, and the realm of life has always fallen to the bottom of the dust." "I''m not afraid of the anger of moyejia. I''m just afraid that I''ve exhausted the years of fleeting red dust." "And live like you." "Sad." Song Qingshu walked past the white haired old man. I didn''t even look at this man, but you threw down such a sentence, and then disappeared. "Song Qingshu, what do you want to do!" "I''m the first leader of the black feather evil sect. I don''t think you''re allowed to fool around here!" Song Qingshu walked past the corpse of the white haired old man, and countless disciples of the black feather evil sect ran to the depths of the sect. Song Qingshu is about to draw his sword to pursue him. Half step Yuanying''s strong man walked against the crowd, came to song Qingshu and spoke impassively to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the generous man and became interested: "Knowing it was death, why?" Yuan Ying''s strong man snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Instead, he rushed directly at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the strong man who rushed directly at him, sneered and said quietly: "Probably it''s just for the stupid faith and hope in your heart." "Since you are willing to take life as a shield and blood as a city, how can I bear not to let you sacrifice your life for justice?" After talking, song Qingshu shook his palm and patted the so-called strong man with a soft palm. Then the Taoist robe on the strong man was shocked into fine powder by the palm of song Qingshu''s palm. Pop! The sound of broken eggs came from the strong man. Then the strong man''s body broke directly. Including the bright red flesh and bones and bones, they were all crushed into the smallest invisible dust in the air. With the Taoist robe, it flutters and dances gently in the wind. "Stop! The chief swordsman of Heiyu evil sect is here. Song Qingshu, get back quickly! " "Hey, hey, it seems that I''m going to fight with young people today. Take it, song Xiaoer." "Song Qingshu! Breaking our sect and killing our disciples is a capital crime. As the law enforcement captain of Heiyu evil sect, I order you to die obediently! " "Song Qingshu, how dare you fight me!" Song Qingshu stepped over the Yuan Ying strongman only two or three steps away. In the crowd, several people retrograde and come fiercely to song Qingshu. These people know they will die. But they have no choice. Because it takes a little more time for moyejia to leave the pass. During this time, he must not be disturbed at all. The place where Jindan disciples retreated was also the last sect protection array of Heiyu evil sect. As long as you start the protectorate array, everything will not be so bad. It just takes time. Therefore, someone must stop song Qingshu at the cost of life. Such sacrifice is naturally great. But the black feather evil sect forced song Qingshu to die three times. Now, even if the Pope is destroyed, song Qingshu''s eyebrows will not be provoked. What can it be if so many people die? Song Qingshu wanted to draw his sword and cut all the dead people to the ground. But somehow. Song Qingshu finally failed. I''m afraid it''s because he''s tired of killing. I''m afraid it''s because some spirit infected song Qingshu. I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense. Song Qingshu sighed slightly: "Leave here. I won''t kill you." Chapter 386 Leave without killing. This is the kindest thing song Qingshu can think of. Under the great fear of life and death, some people naturally stood blankly and looked back at Song Qingshu. This is an ordinary six fold monk of golden elixir. Originally, he just wanted to escape into the second clan protection array of Heiyu evil sect to escape the pursuit of song Qingshu. But since he heard song Qingshu''s promise, he was a little confused and happy. "Is this true? Leave without killing? " Jindan Liuzhong friar whispered and asked, for fear that song Qingshu''s words were just to deceive them. Song Qingshu nodded and smiled coldly: "Leave now, don''t kill." "If you don''t leave, you will die." Upon hearing this, the Jindan friar happily plundered towards the black feather evil sect. Someone looked at his distant figure and followed him to sweep away from the door. Song Qing''s book carried his hands on his back and closed his eyes. He never asked these people for survival. However, dozens of muffled explosions and several tragic cries came from the air. Then song Qingshu opened his eyes and saw that the six gold Dan friar fell in a pool of blood. Just now, the man who claimed to be the deputy chief soldier of Heiyu evil sect stopped and snorted coldly: "But dare to retreat and escape!" "There is no amnesty for killing!" "Don''t go back to your second line of defense. Song Qingshu is the most cruel and ruthless. How can he spare you!" Song Qingshu listened to the man''s words and his smile became more prosperous. From the light tan to the current crescent moon: "You say I''m cruel?" "Ha ha ha." "Sorry, this may be the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." "It''s you who killed people. How can you say these stupid words?" "But I really want to ask you, what''s his crime?" As song Qingshu spoke, he pointed his finger at the golden elixir who fell in a pool of blood. The deputy chief soldier of Heiyu evil sect looked indifferent: "Is it interesting to say so much?" Song Qingshu nodded and smiled: "It''s really boring." Then song Qingshu connected his index finger and thumb. Bend your fingers slightly and pop up. Pop. A crisp sound. The eyes of the deputy chief soldier of Heiyu evil sect, who was still indifferent, were suddenly full of fear. Then the deputy commander of the black feather evil sect desperately wanted to turn his head. But song Qingshu''s cultivation at this time has been unfathomable. How can he be given any chance? So there was a loud explosion on the forehead of the chief soldier. To be exact, it exploded above his left brain gate. So half of his face and brain burst together. I don''t know whether it was blood or brain, or other juice mixed together. Condensed into a handful of strange juice in the air. "Ah!" The deputy commander in chief felt that his head was broken in half and screamed bitterly. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, then bent his fingers and played again. Poof. With a loud noise, a blood hole the size of a sea bowl popped out of the chest of the Deputy commander-in-chief. Song Qingshu moves his finger and bends it again. Poof. A little blood, the deputy commander''s knee was directly smashed, and the smashed bones flew like dust. "Ah." "Song Qingshu, I ride your mother! If you have seed, you will kill me. If you have seed, you will not torture me like this! " The Deputy commander-in-chief is half a step in the realm of Yuanying, so the body is like this, but the spirit is still sober. Then he screamed, and his words were full of slander and provocation against song Qingshu. Song Qingshu thinks he is rich and noisy. So bend your fingers and play again. Poof. There was a blood flower on the neck of the deputy commander in chief. Then the deputy chief soldier could only stare at Song Qingshu in despair, his eyes full of despair and unwillingness. "Kill you?" "It''s boring and simple." "I can either cover you with one palm or torture you to death slowly." "Now I chose the latter because you killed the person I wanted to kill." "How can I spare you?" Song Qingshu went to the deputy general soldier and looked at him indifferently, opening his lips like Shura. Having said that. Song Qingshu''s throat is itchy. So song Qingshu clenched his right hand and raised it to his mouth. He was trying to cough. At this time, dozens of powerful people from the black feather evil sect who went against the flow of people had also come to song Qingshu. "Upright! Dare you. " "Song Qingshu, stop quickly. I have reported the matter here to Lord moyejia. Soon Lord moyejia will leave the customs." "Song Qingshu, let the deputy chief soldier go and lead the scattered repair outside the array. The black feather evil sect can still accommodate you!" In the first few words, song Qingshu didn''t care. Until the last sentence sounded. Song Qingshu looked up at the sky with interest. I saw the sect protection array in the sky and on earth. The array that was just smashed by song Qingshu''s palms is now all connected and looks as good as ever. The patterns between the lines are delicate and beautiful, and there is no feeling that they have been broken. Today, song Qingshu is the only one among the black feather evil sects. In addition, Pengshan ancestors and others can only stand outside the array and look forward to it. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, a little unhappy. Some people saw song Qingshu frowning and smiling, thinking that song Qingshu was worried that one person would die. So someone said: "Song Qingshu! I once heard that you ran through the mountain where the black steel army was. " "Although I don''t know how you came out." "But I think you can''t say how happy you are when you stand alone." "After all, it''s not easy to feel the loneliness of one person against the whole world?" "Now that you''re gone, it''s the right thing you can do." Song Qingshu didn''t say anything. He raised his hand to his mouth and coughed fiercely. "Cough, cough, cough!" "Cough, cough, cough!" Song Qingshu coughed a lot. People could only see that song Qingshu''s face became paler. Then they saw blood lines on the deputy commander of Heiyu evil sect. There was a breeze blowing, and the Taoist robes on the Deputy commander-in-chief were broken into pieces. Then they saw that the deputy commander of Heiyu evil sect collapsed into a pile of rotten meat. Then they couldn''t see anything. Because a blood line appeared on their hands, their palms fell. Appeared on the sword in their hands, and the bright sword became dim. Appeared on their robes, so there were blood lines under their robes. Appeared in their eyes, so their eyes were dark and the world turned into night. So they wanted to scream, but the red line on their neck made them silent. Poof. Poof. Wow. With a few voices. Someone''s head tilted and his whole head fell to the ground. Someone fell straight forward, and then the whole person fell into a pool of flesh and blood. Chapter 387 "Cough, cough, cough." Song Qingshu seems unable to see that the people around him have turned into flesh and blood. He still covered his mouth and coughed fiercely. The sword meaning flew wantonly in the air with the spittle coughed up by song Qingshu. Then he collapsed on the ground, and the pile of flesh and blood became more erosive. From the block shape just visible, it turned into a pile of meat foam residue. When the wind blows, flesh and blood droplets rise against the wind. A moment later. Song Qingshu just stood up and coughed a happy man with a happy and comfortable look. Then he looked at the piles of flesh and blood in front of him, looking as indifferent as snow. Song Qingshu waved his sleeve. Therefore, the atmosphere of heaven and earth in the black feather evil sect was in chaos, and a hurricane danced wildly in the sect. So the blood and flesh before Song Qing''s writing was scattered by the strong wind, scattered and disappeared. "Those who can kill you are dead." "If you want to go, go. I still say that." "Fugitives, don''t kill." Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back and walked gently towards the closed place of moxie Jia. Every step. Song Qingshu would say one sentence rather blandly, and each sentence directly touched everyone''s heartstrings. "If you stay here, you will suffer a lot! Everybody, come with me. " After a little silence. Among the black feather cult disciples who had not stepped into the second line of defense, someone shouted and spoke. When the man finished speaking, nearly a hundred people echoed and ran out of the array with the first man''s steps. "Wait a minute." Just when hundreds of people were about to leave the black feather evil sect. Song Qingshu''s lazy voice sounded in everyone''s ears, just like the light sound of hell Shura evil ghost. I don''t know why. There was not even a trace of energy fluctuation in this sentence in the Ming, song and Qing books. But when this sentence sounded. The footsteps of those disciples of Heiyu evil sect who were eager to flee for their lives were directly frozen in place. No one can get away. "Song... Song Daoyou, what''s up?" Some of these escaped people looked at Song Qingshu and swallowed their saliva. They trembled uncontrollably. Song Qingshu raised his eyes, glanced at the group, and then said: "This time he escaped." "You can practice for a while, and you can''t disturb things in troubled times." "You can enter Fengjian mountain villa and resist the sword thousands of miles under the bright moon and clear wind." "You can also enter Tangmen Valley and think in the deep valley." "If someone leaves in an attempt to retaliate, enter the Heiyu evil sect or other sects again." "Then wait a few people like you." When song Qingshu said this, his indifferent eyes focused on several of the hundreds of people. The vitality of heaven and earth is slightly chaotic, and the breeze is noisy. So several people in the crowd bent down for fear that their appearance would be remembered by song Qingshu. They are all villains of Heiyu evil sect. Killing, setting fire and bullying others are just ordinary scenes of life in their eyes. There were even a few people who held several nuns in his residence. When he left, he didn''t forget to go and have a talk with the nuns and kill them. After all, even he had to run for his own life, and there was room for others. This is their truth. But there is no reason here in Song Qingshu. So song Qingshu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people, but brushed his sleeves. There was a sudden death in the wind. Sword Qi condenses. Feel the murderous spirit in heaven and earth. The expression of those villains was suddenly cold and wanted to say something, but they suddenly found a trace of sweetness in their mouth. In the sweetness, there is a soft thing between their teeth. Someone spit it out and found that it was his tongue. Then their heads were disconnected from the Adam''s apple. It fell on the ground of the door and made a light sound of Dong. It''s like a heavy stone falling to the ground. Their heads rolled, and a moment later the ground of the door was full of blood. Several of the hundreds died in this way, and the rest hurriedly felt their necks with their hands. I''m afraid there will be a blood line there. I''m afraid my neck will break, just like others. Song Qingshu sneered: "I''ve killed too many people recently. In fact, killing is really boring." "However, in order to kill Mo Xie Jia who may kill me, it''s boring if you want to be boring." "But now, I think it''s good to die a few less." "These people deserve to die. You shouldn''t. let''s go. If you come back again, you''ll end up in the same way." When song Qingshu finished, he raised his feet and walked to the deep door of Heiyu evil sect. After Song Qingshu left for a long time, some people in the Chinese side came back, and ran out of the array without blood. After the group left the black feather evil sect, the first thing they did was not to think about what to do next. But scream and cry. "Ah!!" Their screams and wails spread over the sky and floated for a long distance. It was as if they could vent their tension a little by doing so. In fact, song Qingshu is really not a bad man who does all kinds of evil. Because he really killed the people he had to kill. There were many opportunities for him to kill more people, but he didn''t do it. For example, the old people in grey with empty arrows and bows on heigang mountain. For example, the trembling soldiers standing with swords at the foot of heigang mountain. For example, the group who just chose to automatically escape from the black feather evil sect. Song Qingshu could have directly wiped them out in darkness and despair. But song Qingshu always hoped to reduce the number of deaths. Because the warrior, in addition to having an invincible, tenacious and iron like heart of martial arts. The warrior must also have a natural righteousness and have the spirit and chest of the world. This is a topic repeatedly discussed by the great emperors in the Tiandi chat group: "Heaven and earth Avenue will not embrace villains." So song Qingshu was really careful not to become such a villain. It can be said that the belief of the people of the black steel army was too heavy, and song Qingshu had to be killed. Fortunately, the will of these people of Heiyu evil sect is not very firm. Therefore, there are hundreds of innocent souls under the sword of song Qingshu. So he was in a good mood and came to the second battle of Heiyu evil sect with a spring breeze smile. In the second array, there was a black Pavilion towering into the clouds. I thought, moxie Jia stood here. So song Qingshu was trying to break through. The heaven and earth Avenue around him was in chaos. There was a clear light on his face and a morning wind around him. The most powerful killing array of the black feather evil sect is slowly beginning. "You''re here?" Song Qingshu was about to tear up these arrays around him. The voice of mohega came from the towering black Pavilion. Song Qingshu stared at the black Pavilion and looked at the red blood and white bones under the pavilion. After a long time, song Qingshu sighed: "Heaven and earth do not embrace the wicked." "But you keep killing people and turning other people''s flesh and blood into your true yuan." "Mohega, you are not human." Chapter 388 After hearing these accusations from Song Qingshu. The black Pavilion in front of Song Qing''s writing was filled with several sounds of moxie Jia''s laughter: "Hahaha. Interesting, very interesting. " Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows, and the purple blood soft sword inserted into the Dharma array under his feet, which hindered the operation of the Dharma array. Then his face was as cold as frost, and he said coldly: "Why is it interesting?" The voice of mohega came from the attic, vaguely like a burst of smoke: "Because I think you are hypocritical, I think you are very interesting." Song Qingshu is indifferent: "Why hypocrisy?" Mo Xie Jia pushed open the iron window on the top floor of the black Pavilion. With one jump, he stood on the eaves of the black Pavilion. Song Qingshu looked up at Mo Xie Jia. Watching Mo Xie Jia''s shoulder and his hair flutter gently in the air. Looking at his eyes with a smile on the surface, they were actually cold as ice and snow, indifferent and speechless. Mo Xie Jia squatted on the eaves, and the indifference on his face turned into a funny smile: "What is hypocrisy?" "Because you are a false saint, a false compassion, a false heart." "Since you want to kill, shouldn''t you cut down the thousands of people who stand in front?" "Since you are determined to do so, why do you bother to say that the way of heaven does not embrace the wicked?" "I didn''t hate you so much when I went to see you separately." "Now, I really want to vomit to you." Moxie Jia held a black scroll in his right hand and a cup of sake in his left hand. While abusing song Qingshu, he also read a book. Words are gentle but not solemn, just like a teacher. Now, song Qingshu, who is doing his best to restrain the operation of the array. It''s like a stupid student who did something wrong and was taught a good lesson by the teacher. Song Qingshu put his right hand against the hilt of the sword and clenched his left hand. A punch fell on the hilt of the purple blood soft sword. PA GA! A very harsh sound came from the blade of purple blood soft sword. Then the most terrible killing array of the black feather evil sect could no longer play a little prestige. With the broken eyes. The vitality of heaven and earth, which should have come fiercely to song Qingshu, has also been transformed into spring rain and dew again, and gone far away. Song Qingshu looked into Mo Xie Jia''s eyes: "You''re sick of my false kindness." "That''s because you''re finally afraid of me." "If it weren''t for your fear of me, why would you vomit to me?" "What do you say, moyeka?" Wen Yan. Moye fell into a rather long silence when gaton. After a long time, Mo Xie Jia sighed slightly: "Maybe you''re right." "The black feather evil sect has been standing in the world for hundreds of years. Like today''s situation, the black feather evil sect has never met." "Regardless of the strong of the golden elixir, the leader of the black feather evil clan alone lost dozens of Yuanying strong." "Those are not people, those are details and spirit." "But if I were the leader of the black feather evil clan, I would have suffered a lot." "Heisha Pavilion, black steel army, Tianyu gate." "Now all three will perish." "Song Qingshu, how can you do this?" Mo Xie Zong drank the cup of sake in his left hand, then looked at Song Qingshu and said with a slight eyebrow. Song Qingshu shook his head gently, indicating that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with moxie Jia. Now his blood has not been washed white. The blood is still floating. And his war spirit is reaching the peak of his life. A sense of war ran deep into the clouds. Today''s song Qingshu. Man is the most powerful man. The sword is the sharpest sword. If you miss this opportunity to annihilate moxie Jia, song Qingshu is really not sure that he can beat him steadily. So song Qingshu came to the second Dharma array of Heiyu evil sect. The second matrix is simpler than the first matrix. Apart from the faint light light on the array curtain, even the beautiful array pattern never existed. Song Qingshu looked at the extremely simple array screen and joked: "Mo Xie Jia, the truth that simplicity is powerful has also become your creed in life?" Moxie Jia stopped talking to song Qingshu and quietly crossed his legs and vomited. Previously, moxie Jia swallowed all the golden elixir disciples of Heiyu evil sect in one breath. Those foolish disciples with low combat power became the best blood food for moxie Jia. At this time, the vitality in his body was reaching the peak, and the vitality disorder reached the extreme. It can be said that at this time, even if there was only a little vitality flowing into moxie Jia''s body. Moyeka will be violent and die, or go crazy and die. And if it''s safe to survive this time. Then moxie Jia can not only improve his strength to the six levels of Yuanying. He can even stabilize his realm at the peak of Yuanying Liuzhong. At that time, even if song Qingshu has more means. In front of the real strength of moxie Jia, he could not escape the end of death and body elimination. At this point. Mo Xie Jia''s cold, snowy face aroused a smile. The eyes looking at Song Qingshu were full of banter. "A single sword rushes into the mountain and breaks the array?" "Song Qingshu, even if you have more legends, why not?" "When I go down to the black attic, I will screw your head off myself." "At that time, I''ll see if the smile on your face will be such disgusting confidence." As soon as moxie Jia read this, he no longer paid attention to song Qingshu. He closed his eyes. Quietly waiting for the unimaginable power in your body to become a part of your body. Digesting huge energy must take a long time for anyone. There are strong enemies ahead. But moyejia still closed his eyes. It is not because of Mo Xie Jia''s conceit and his contempt for song Qingshu. But because he believed in the array guarding the black attic. He believed that this array was enough to block song Qingshu out of the array. Just like that day, he believed that his palm was enough to kill song Qingshu. "I can see something interesting in you." "So I know you''re short of time." "Then it should be an opportunity for me." "A chance to beat you." "Since you think you can stop me, come on." Song Qingshu put away his eyes and whispered a few words in his heart. Then song Qingshu carefully looked at the Dharma array in front of him and gave a clear roar. Below the black attic is an autumn forest dyed red by the autumn scenery. With the clear roar of song Qingshu. The red leaves on the tree tremble slightly, and the green leaves that have not been dyed red fall. Song Qingshu raised his palm and stabbed at the array like lightning. A loud and clear sound. Song Qingshu stabbed his palm into the array, and then song Qingshu drank wildly. The long black hair scattered on his shoulders was blown up by the strong wind, and then scattered like a splash of ink. Pop! There is a hole in the array. Chapter 389 With the opening of the second Dharma array. Then the scenery in the Dharma array was no longer isolated from the outside world. Mo Xie Jia felt it, but he still closed his eyes. Calmer than before. Now, there was even a trace of impatience and worry in the heart of moxie Jia. Song Qingshu''s palm struggled downward in the array. So a hole appeared in the extremely tough array. Song Qingshu''s palm went down hard and unstoppable, and then the gap became bigger and bigger. Just like song Qingshu thought. Previously, the first array had the ability to repair itself. Now the simpler second Dharma array is more prosperous. Song Qingshu''s palm just made a cut in the array, but with the gentle movement of song Qingshu''s palm. The cut that had just been painstakingly made immediately began to stick again. It seems that song Qingshu is like waving his palm in a thick fog. Let song Qingshu clarify linglie. The thick fog in front of him never dispersed. Song Qingshu took out his palm and looked at the undamaged array. "Song Qingshu, don''t try." "Even I can''t break this array." "Don''t you think it''s too much fun just because you are a nine fold monk? Ha ha ha. " Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu and hit him fruitlessly, and a sarcastic smile immediately hung on his face. Song Qingshu raised his head, looked at Mo Xie Jia sitting cross legged on the roof of the black attic, and spoke indifferently: "Is it because you sit too high that you think highly of yourself?" "What you can''t do, can''t I?" "Mo Xie Jia, stop." Mo Xie Jia smiled when he heard the speech and stretched out his hand to gently stroke in the air. Boom! In the Dharma array where moyeka stood. A black city rises out of thin air under the black attic and surrounds the black attic. Black city is magnificent. But there is still no way to cover up the towering black attic. It was still day. But with the rise of the black city, the sky in the array suddenly became as dark as late at night. A white moon shed bright light on the dome. It was on the highest black Pavilion in the middle of the black city. Under the bright moon, moye gaton became very sacred. With his natural and unconventional bookishness. Mo Xie Jia appeared in the black Pavilion like a relegated fairy. Reading and drinking under the bright moon. Talk about poetry in the breeze and laugh at the world. But at this time, Mo Xie Jia was not laughing at the world. It''s song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, I know it''s your first time to visit the black feather evil sect and my first time to visit moxie Jia." "Whether you''re a bad guest or a good man, I''ll do my best to be the host." "Well, I''ll give you this city as long as you can come in." The breeze blew on the bright sky. The wind brought a glass of sake deep in the clouds. Moxie Jia reached out his hand to hold the wine cup and spoke kindly to song Qingshu. After speaking, moxie Jia drank the sake in his left hand directly, which was very pleasant. As the sake fell, moyejia could feel the power in his body becoming more condensed. It is no longer as violent and chaotic as before. Mojaya knew he had become stronger. So his face was full of happy smiles. Song Qingshu, who was toasted by him, couldn''t laugh. Because song Qingshu''s world is still a day. So the world of song Qingshu is only bright. It''s not picturesque. Plus the bloody clothes on Song Qingshu. Therefore, the temperament of song Qingshu is far from being a relegated immortal. Than Mo Xie Jia, who stood up in gorgeous clothes and had a beautiful face. Today, song Qingshu is like a poor beggar. But this is not what bothers song Qingshu. Don''t say that you are like a beggar. Even now Song Qingshu is really just a beggar. He won''t worry. So what worried him was the black city next to the black attic. What worried him was the bright moon floating on the male city. It''s day now. Where''s the moon? Song Qingshu thought about this question for a long time and could only think of one answer. But he thought it was unreasonable, so song Qingshu asked suspiciously: "You created your own world in this world?" Facing the question of song Qingshu, moxie Jia still sat cross legged. He said nothing, only a smile on the corner of his mouth, and let his long black hair shake gently in the wind. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and asked: "How is this possible?" "To be able to create one''s own world in one world is not what Yuanying''s strong can do." "Difficult or not, now you have exceeded the realm of Yuanying and stepped into the realm of transforming God?" "Oh, if so, I will immediately turn around and run for my life and dare not stand in front of you again." In the daytime, there are several wisps of breeze blowing. But song Qingshu still felt extremely hot. This may be the reason why the light in the sky is too dazzling. But it''s more likely to be in the second array. The reason for the smiling moyejia under the bright moon. If song Qingshu''s words become a mirror, moxie Jia really stepped into the realm of transforming God. Then song Qingshu will really leave the world immediately and leave Tang Xun, Li Zhan and others behind. Because the people who change the realm of God are by no means the existence that today''s song Qingshu can overcome. "What kind of existence is it?" After hearing what song Qingshu said, moxie Jia seriously opened his eyes, looked at Song Qingshu and said with a strong thirst for knowledge. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help opening his lips and saying: "Under the five elements of Yuanying is the feeling of heaven." "Yuanying''s five levels are the realm of heaven." "Then there is the nine peaks of Yuanying. There are many people who practice and die in this realm. It is firmly known as the realm of life and death." "Once you cross the realm of life and death, you become a realm of God." "Although it''s just turning God, it can easily and directly penetrate the shackles of the world and create its own world." "Shouldn''t these be the common sense of the monastic world? Why don''t you understand? " Mo Xie Jia shook his head and looked at Song Qingshu with more interest: "I have been trapped in this world for a long time, and the time to dominate this world is too long." "I''m a little boring." "It''s been a long time since I became a God." "But fortunately, I saw you." Song Qingshu frowned: "What if you see me?" Mo Xie Jia laughed: "You know so much. I want to waste your martial arts. I can get a very good toy." Hearing this, song Qingshu''s eyes turned into cold ice: "I''ll talk to you after I enter the battle." Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows: "How did you come?" Song Qingshu boldly took the palm and said angrily: "So come!" Chapter 390 Song Qingshu took a deep breath and sucked the vitality of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles into his body. The vitality of heaven and earth surged in the song Qingshu. Therefore, song Qingshu''s chest was very exaggerated. Due to excessive force, a touch of bright red blood flowed out of song Qingshu''s mouth. Song Qingshu clenched his lips and endured the feeling of fullness in his body. Just when song Qingshu''s vitality was about to burst him. Song Qingshu waved a palm faster than lightning. Dang! A loud noise came from the second array. The last second tactics are just like the bubble ball in the wind, as if it will break at any moment. With the swing of the array, cracks opened on the dark stone wall of xiongcheng. Song Qingshu snorted coldly. Then he slapped again. Two palms. Three palms. Four palms. Song Qingshu burst into a drink, and thousands of palms came out in an instant. So there was no sound from the second Dharma array. Because song Qingshu shot so many palms one after another, it directly scattered the air next to the second Dharma array. So the second Dharma array was in a vacuum. So there was no more sound from it. As the air was scattered, no sound came from it. But moxie Jia sitting cross legged on the black Pavilion tried his best to look at Song Qingshu, but he couldn''t see song Qingshu''s hand. "So fast." Mo Xie Jia looked at the thousands of palms taken by song Qingshu in one breath, without any negative emotions, and sincerely praised him. As song Qingshu kept raising his palm and taking pictures. The black male city under the moon has changed from being as stable as Mount Tai to shaking and uneasy now. Pieces of floating clouds suspended above the black male city suddenly smashed. Countless black walls were broken into rubble. Eighteen ancient clocks with blue light above xiongcheng fell silent, and the second Dharma array was broken. Before Song Qing wrote, the ancient array immediately opened countless white swirling flowers. His sleeves rustled and blew in the wind. This is the effect that can only appear when the wind in time and space hits him. In a very short time. He struck thousands of times with the second largest array shrouding the black city. The second array is like blowing bubbles, wobbling and falling. Song Qingshu''s body was also greatly hurt. Dang! Song Qingshu hit his fist again and hit it hard on the array. As a result, song Qingshu''s fist sank into an exaggerated arc shape at the same time as a very clear sound. Buzz! Just when song Qingshu''s fist was about to break the array. There was another buzz on the array. So just now Song Qingshu tried his best to swing the punch, and the strength was fed back to song Qingshu. Poof. A soft sound came from Song Qingshu''s chest. There were four broken sternum. Pop. A crisp sound came from Song Qingshu''s fist. The fist there cracked. However, most of the power of the fist meaning fed back has entered the golden elixir of song Qingshu. Now, the golden elixir of song Qingshu has been cultivated successfully, and it is full of seven colors. That powerful force has become a part of song Qingshu again. But that''s true. Song Qingshu was still very angry. Because under the bright moonlight, moxie Jia, sitting on the black Pavilion, smiled. Although neither of them said anything. But both knew it. Song Qingshu''s eyes moved away from Mo Xie Jia, and his heart trembled slightly. "Song Qingshu, go to the city?" Mo Xie Jia digested the majestic power in his body and said to song Qingshu with a smile. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows: "Mo Xie Jia, am I coming?" Mo Xie Jia laughed: "Now that you have so many broken bones in your body, how can you get in if you want to come in?" "Everything has its cause and effect cycle, and so does the array. You think you just hit a few punches with brute force." "Is it really enough to break my second Dharma array?" "Song Qingshu, don''t be too naive." Song Qingshu ignored Mo Xie Jia''s smile on the corner of his mouth and said to the system in his heart: "Start sweeping!" The sound of the mechanical gear running of the system rang in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Ding, it is found that the avenue level array is dark at night. The array damage is very high. It doesn''t take long to scan. Do you want to scan?" Hearing such a prompt from the system, song Qingshu gently hung up his smile. In fact, the thousands of punches that song Qingshu just punched. It''s not what moyejia said, just relying on brute force and spirit. But song Qingshu''s fist was based on a mental method of breaking the defense array put forward by infinite emperor. So although song Qingshu didn''t start sweeping just now. But the array is only the last point away from being really broken by song Qingshu. "Scan!" Song Qingshu is indifferent to the system in his heart. "Ding, I''m scanning the avenue level damaged array at night. The cracking degree is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, I''m scanning the avenue level damaged array at night. The cracking degree is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, I''m scanning the avenue level damaged array at night. The cracking degree is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, I''m scanning the avenue level damaged array at night. The cracking degree is 100%. The cracking is successful." However, after a short moment, the news of the success of cracking the array rang in Song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at Mo Xie Jia, who was still smiling. His expression returned to calm from irritability. Mo Xie Jia brushed a wisp of ink hair that was hidden in front of him and looked at Song Qingshu: "What''s funny?" Song Qingshu shrugged and didn''t answer. Then song Qingshu gently raised his index finger and pressed the second Dharma array in front of him. Poof... Dang! With song Qingshu''s efforts at one point, the just indestructible second Dharma array directly exploded a hole. The cracks in the hole spread like cobwebs to countless corners of the second Dharma array. There is a faint breath desperately repairing the broken second Dharma array. But it takes time. The instant before the second array returns to its original state. Song Qingshu''s feet creaked and thunder arcs flashed constantly. Song Qing''s book is as misty as smoke, shrouded in clouds. So in the daytime, I can no longer see the blood robe of song Qingshu. So under the bright moon, a trace of blood suddenly appeared, and one person came covered with blood. Mo Xie Jia felt something in his heart. Then he spread out the lotus seat, stood on the highest black pavilion under the bright moon, looked down at Song Qingshu seriously, opened his lips and said: "Are you in town?" Chapter 391 Song Qingshu stood under the moon. Standing in the cool breeze. Standing downstairs in the black xiongcheng. Song Qingshu looked up at the sky. Look at the man upstairs. The man held the book in his right hand. Squeeze the wine cup with your left hand. Long black hair. The bright moonlight hit the man''s beautiful face. The ferocious and regretful look on that face was revealed without doubt. Mo Xie Jia looked down at Song Qingshu, and a rare smile appeared on his indifferent face like snow: "This city is my world." "So I am invincible in this world." "Even if you want to enter this world, it depends on my arrangement." "In my arrangement, only the strong who are both Yuanying and Liuzhong can stand in my world." "Song Qingshu, you are really strong." Song Qingshu took a deep breath, and the vitality from the sky rushed to his chest. For a long time. Song Qingshu''s bulging chest just let out a sigh of relief. Then song Qingshu said with a disdainful smile: "Mo Xie Jia, I''m coming to your city. It seems that it''s just like this?" Mo Xie Jia sniffed the speech and sneered coldly. Then moxie Jia raised his left hand into the air. The breeze came slowly. A cup of sake appeared in moyejia''s left hand. Mo Xie Jia''s heart moved, and the cold sake in his hand became a little warm. Then moyejia put the wine two feet in front of him. He looked down at Song Qingshu who was looking at himself under the black attic, and a smile came to his mouth: "A cup of wine and dust." "A glass of wine laughs at life." "Song Qingshu, are you going to be a hero or a hero?" "No matter what happens to you, come first." Song Qingshu stood proudly, his eyes full of Indifference: "It''s only a few steps away." "How hard can it be?" After Song Qingshu finished speaking, a thunder arc suddenly took off at his feet like a silver dragon, and there were thick clouds and fog around him like smoke. In an instant, Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg and the misty clouds were urged to the extreme by song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu''s figure soon became a residual glow in the bright moon. With song Qingshu''s shabby blood clothes. Song Qingshu is like a red cloud blown by the strong wind in the sky. The earth is reduced to an inch, and the ends of the earth are near each other. Originally, the black attic where Mo Xie Jia was located was more than 200 feet away from Song Qingshu. But under the speed of song Qingshu. These two hundred feet are just one step away from Song Qingshu. So song Qingshu stepped out of his right foot first, and the distance of 100 feet has passed. However, before Song Qingshu stepped out of his left foot, the clear voice of moxie Jia came from the black Attic: "I said earlier." "This city is my little world." "So I am the master of the world." "So in this world." "There will be no thunder in the air." "The dew is as heavy as iron, and the evening light is gone." "That''s it. The three realms are impermanent. Whether there is music or not, there is a natural phase of Tao. Everything is empty, no wind, no dew, no fog, no electricity." When song Qingshu heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. The thunder never exploded, so naturally there would be no thunder arc jumping at the foot of song Qingshu. The dew is as heavy as iron, so naturally there will be no fog flying on the side of Song Qing''s book. If the afterglow of the evening light is not there, there will be no beautiful afterglow in the sky. So song Qingshu only took half a step. His figure appeared in the magnificent black city. It''s a hundred feet away from the black Pavilion. When song Qingshu turned Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and misty clouds to the extreme. Song Qingshu''s speed is like riding the wind and clouds. He can climb mountains and mountains in a moment and shrink thousands of miles and an inch at any time. Looking at Mo Xie Jia sitting on his knees more than a hundred feet away, song Qingshu''s blood robe trembled slightly, and the dust floated slowly. He looked very dignified and his body looked very heavy, as if he couldn''t take another step. The original moving thunder arcs dissipated, and the beautiful white fog dissipated together. Song Qingshu frowned and whispered to himself: "The power of law?" "Is the opportunity that the Lord of reincarnation told me is this male city?" After that, song Qingshu looked around and looked at the world, which was no longer the same, but he couldn''t see anything. With the sound of moxie Jia, the environment around the male city suddenly changed strangely. A lake in the city is no longer sparkling, and the cold willows on the lake are unable to fall. That is, the ever-changing bright moon on the black Pavilion seems to condense, and the breeze is no longer. There was silence under the black attic, and the rustling pages held by moxie Jia''s hand were all peaceful at this time. With the murmur of mohega, all the heaven and earth in the male city returned to the original state thousands of years ago, which was calm and palpitating. In such a quiet world. How can song Qingshu resist the wind when there is no wind to dance and swing? How can song Qingshu step on the dew and fly across the river without dew? How can song Qingshu''s body method be like electricity when there is no electricity to roar in the air? This is a very unreasonable world, but because this is the world of mohega. So it may have its own reason? So in this very unreasonable world. Song Qingshu''s figure was forced to hover in this extremely unreasonable world. His feet didn''t touch the ground, and then he fell slowly. The blood clothes that were noisy by the wind became quiet, no longer trembled, and his face became more and more pale. "Is this your world law?" "I''ve never fought with other people''s world, so I can''t believe it." "Think, after this battle, my strength will become strong?" Song Qingshu smiled indifferently, looked up at Mo Xie Jia and whispered. Mohega was indifferent: "These nonsense, wait until you come out of my city?" Song Qingshu nodded and agreed with Mo Xie Jia''s remarks. If you want to absorb experience, you must have life to recall and learn. So song Qingshu doesn''t want to die. So he took the purple blood soft sword in his hand and threw it at moyejia. There was a soft brush. The white turbulence from the handle of purple blood soft sword was scattered like a dandelion dancing in the wind, and then fell slowly. Song Qingshu just threw this throw with the clouds of Kunyi Avenue. He knew that the white turbulence was the display of the combination of the clouds on the purple blood soft sword and the wind breath in nature. It was the first time he used a sword as an arrow. But it''s also the first time I''ve seen this. The purple blood soft sword never broke the wind. The body of the sword is not broken. It can be turned into a shadow. Instead, he kept his body, flew slowly in the air for several feet, and fell from the air to the ground. Song Qingshu looked at the purple blood soft sword falling on the ground and was speechless. After a long time, song Qingshu raised his head and looked at Mo Xie Jia: "Interesting." Chapter 392 "Interesting?" "I have such a means that I have never seen any other pronoun except strength." "What''s so interesting about such a city and such a me?" Mo Xie Jia listened to the evaluation of song Qingshu, frowned and opened his lips in doubt. Song Qingshu''s hand sucks the palm. But because there is no wind in this world. Therefore, the purple blood soft sword collapsed on the ground did not return to the palm of song Qingshu''s right hand. Song Qingshu reluctantly stepped forward, bent down to pick up the purple blood soft sword and inserted it back into the scabbard behind him. "The world should have wind, rain, fog and thunder." "But you just made a few nonsense in this male city, so you forcibly opened up a new world in the world with these nonsense." "So there is no misty rain, thunder and breeze in the world." "Such means are really strong." "Such nonsense is really interesting." As song Qingshu spoke, he raised his feet and walked towards the black attic. There is a flowing stream southeast of the black attic. With the murmur of mohega. The stream was still, and the little light on the black pavilion was frozen. Black male city seems to have become a small world from the beginning of the world. In the black city of the bright moon, the atmosphere of heaven and earth becomes extremely peaceful. This kind of silence is not about whose realm is high and deep, but is connected with a certain realm in the rules of the avenue. A strong sense of calming down is undoubtedly revealed under the bright moon and clear wind. In such a world, practitioners cannot control the vitality of heaven and earth, and cannot inhale the vitality of heaven and earth into the golden elixir in their belly. It can be said that in today''s world, ordinary monks are no different from ordinary people. But in the ranks of ordinary practitioners, song Qingshu and Mo Xie Jia are definitely not included. Moxie Jia is the master of this world. Naturally, he cannot be bound by his own rules of heaven and earth. The colorful golden elixir in the belly of song Qingshu shines brightly. Although the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed into the body of song Qingshu is a little less, there is still a little more. Therefore, song Qingshu can still stride forward, and has the courage to stab Mo Xie Jia to death with a sword. Mo Xie Jia poured out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the manic vitality of heaven and earth in his body was absorbed by him again. "This is the critical moment." "Song Qingshu, can you stand where you are and wait for me to kill you without saying a word?" Moxie Jia looked at the song Qingshu who came to him, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and whispered. Song Qingshu naturally did not follow. So even song Qingshu''s face was as pale as paper, and his blood colored robe was dilapidated. Even so, song Qingshu''s steps are still forced to the black attic step by step. His eyes radiated bright as light, as clean as his slender right hand and free from fine dust. Moxie Jia saw that song Qingshu silently turned several corners in the alley of xiongcheng, as if he would disappear in xiongcheng at any time. Then the annoying figure appeared in front of him again. Mohega didn''t want to. Because now is not the last time for Mo Xie Jia to make a move. He hasn''t reached the peak of his life. So song Qingshu must stay where he is: "In the name of clear wind and bright moon." "Take the black city attic as an order." "Song Qingshu, stay?" As moyeka finished. In Song Qing, the air around the book had earth shaking changes. There are countless heaven and earth on the xiongcheng City, and the vitality quietly surrounds the body of song Qingshu. Surround song Qingshu in the Dharma array constructed by Tiandi Avenue. As song Qingshu guessed. He was the master of the world opened by mohega. So he doesn''t have to do anything, just say something. The laws and regulations of this world will be directly transformed into the world that moyejia wants. "The Lord of reincarnation said." "In this world, I will meet my own opportunities and challenges." "I have never seen such a manipulation of the vitality of heaven and earth." "So this can not but be called an opportunity." "Unfortunately, because I will die at any time." "So, I really have to work hard to complete such a really difficult challenge..." Song Qingshu looked at the heaven and earth Avenue around him and smiled. That''s it. Song Qingshu couldn''t help falling into meditation. A long time later, song Qingshu just said a few words like a limerick: "A gentleman needs nothing to eat and nothing to live in." "No desire, no desire, no fear, no wind, no rain, no fog has nothing to do with me." Song Qingshu closed his eyes. After each word, song Qingshu would stay for some time, so he spoke very slowly and looked very elegant. Song Qingshu looked at the faint clouds on the dome. Smile and speak. Song Qingshu''s tone is plain and gentle, which seems very amiable. But his tone was so resolute and resolute. ¡­¡­ If there were only others in xiongcheng at this time, they would not understand song Qingshu''s intention to say these words. Even if you''re watching the best in the world. It''s Tang Xun and Li Zhan, and they can''t see through the intention of song Qingshu. Therefore, there is only moxie Jia in the world who can understand the nonsense sentence of song Qingshu. After listening to song Qingshu''s words, moxie Jia looked solemn and looked at Song Qingshu with fear. When song Qingshu said this, the world in the black city was quiet. Suddenly some very subtle and almost imperceptible changes took place. Mo Xie Jia gently closed the book in his right hand, closed his eyes on his side, and could hear the crack sound vaguely. The source of the sound is the body side of song Qingshu. Then, song Qingshu''s blood robe danced gently with the wind, and his long black hair floated. Mo Xie Jia looked at this very ordinary scene and was difficult to understand. The world should have no wind, no dance, no rain and no thunder. In that case, how does song Qingshu''s blood robe dance with the wind? How his long dark hair floats. After thinking for a long time, moyejia was able to come to a conclusion: "A hole has been opened in the world of xiongcheng?" While breaking the world of moxie Jia, the lingering breath of heaven and earth in Song Qingshu also disappeared quietly. So song Qingshu continued to walk silently to moxie Jia on the black Pavilion. Looking at the song Qingshu who restored his action power, the expression on Mo Xie Jia''s face seemed extremely complex. He did not expect that song Qingshu''s casual words could break the power of the rules he had been brewing for a long time. He didn''t think of it. It was supposed to be a win. But now there are many changes. First, the first Dharma array was destroyed, and then the second Dharma array was destroyed. Now it is the proudest power of the laws of heaven and earth of moxie Jia, but song Qingshu can''t stop him. After thinking for a long time, moxie Jia solemnly opened his lips and said: "How did you do it?" Chapter 393 Mo Xie Jia looked at the Song Qing book in floating clothes, and looked at the dead lake not far from the black attic. There is no wind on the lake, only the bright moon shines a little light. Mo Xie Jia looked at the silence of the lake without ripples, and watched the willow branches by the lake no longer swing with the wind. For a long time. Mo Xie Jia''s face became more and more dignified. Then he turned his head and looked at Song Qingshu: "There is no wind in xiongcheng." "How do you do that?" Song Qingshu smiled and sorted out his clothes, which were swept by the breeze, and was elated: "Your broken city is just windless." "Is there a wind beside me, why bother to see your world?" "Because I don''t see your world, I don''t obey your rules." "Because I don''t obey your rules, I can dance with the wind." Mo Xie Jia shook his head: "But you stand in my world." "Then nature should obey the laws of my world." "There is still no wind in xiongcheng. How can you do it without seeing or observing?" At the foot of song Qingshu, Lei yuantengsheng: "This kind of thing is too mysterious." "You can understand that I have become the person in the picture in your world." "You are invincible in your world, and I am proud of the heroes in my paintings." Mo Xie Jia nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. In fact, song Qingshu did not break the world of moxie Jia. Therefore, xiongcheng is still powerful and majestic, as if it can stand for millions of years under the fleeting time. But song Qingshu is not in his world. Because of what song Qingshu just said, he established his own world in the black city. Therefore, the world of xiongcheng can no longer threaten song Qingshu. Moxie Jia under the bright moon. Song Qingshu in blood. Although both were bathed in the moonlight. But a man is in the middle of xiongcheng. A person is in his own world. When two people are separated by Yin and Yang, it is inevitable that they will have a sense of distance. However, with the help of this sense of distance, song Qingshu was able to take a step in the male city. "In a word, you create your own world?" "Song Qingshu, although I know you are strong, you shouldn''t be so strong?" "You are just a nine fold monk of the golden elixir. How can you do this?" "How did you realize this magic power?" Mo Xie Jia wanted to ask a lot of questions. Even song Qingshu didn''t know how to answer. There was a thick fog rising on the side of song Qingshu. He looked up at Mo Xie Jia on the black Pavilion and felt thousands of feelings in his heart. Earlier, when song Qingshu was oppressed by the xiongcheng town of moyejia. Both the purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand and the hell platform behind him fell into a kind of despair. Even if song Qingshu just started to sweep away this invincible plug-in. He also failed to find a chance of life in the world of xiongcheng. But just when song Qingshu planned to tear open the dimensional crack and escape from this world. In his body, the mood of Kun suddenly had something to say. So song Qingshu spoke. So he established his own world in xiongcheng. "How did you realize this magical power?" "I just thought of it." "The Lord of reincarnation said I would meet my own chance in this world." "It should be one of the opportunities to speak about creation." "Anyway, thank you." Stop talking. The figure of song Qingshu turned into a red remnant Xia and swept away to the place where Mo Xie Jia was located. Mo Xie Jia spread out the book in the palm of his right hand in the moonlight and looked at the words in the book through a faint moonlight. Xiongcheng is still his world. Although he can not affect the world of song Qingshu. But how could he do nothing and let song Qingshu run wild in his world? Therefore, moxie Jia pointed his finger to the preface of a chapter in the book and said: "As far as I can see, there is a mountain called Kunlun, which weighs 18000 times. The qingluan mountain where the black steel army is located can fill the eye of other storms." "It can control all demons in the world." "The wind of troubled times can''t move its fineness." "People in the evil world can''t see the foot of the mountain." Stop talking. Mo Xie Jia looked at the shadow that came to him, raised his finger and pointed to him. With Mo Xie Jia''s lips, he finished these words. The vitality of heaven and earth in Xiong City, which was previously silent, is now unstoppable and violent. Ordinary monks can''t see this agitation, but song Qingshu and Mo Xie Jia, who can create the world, can feel it. Those are restless like heavy rain clouds. Song Qingshu sensed the terrorist power contained in it, and instinctively produced a great and strong feeling of alarm and fear. So song Qingshu stopped his figure. Not because song Qingshu was afraid of the world that began to become restless. But the restless vitality of heaven and earth is suddenly compressed at an unimaginable speed. Then the compressed vitality of heaven and earth condensed into an invisible Kunlun mountain. He broke through the air and blasted at the body of song Qingshu, which was quickly wiped in the air. Xiongcheng is still as lonely as night, and no sound has sounded. The so-called night black wind high murder night. Such a beautiful night is naturally suitable for doing bad things. But song Qingshu had to reappear and frown 50 feet away from the black attic. Song Qingshu felt that his body was very heavy. There was a light hum in his ear, and a lot of noise shook his mind. Although there was nothing on his shoulder, he could feel a big mountain on his shoulder. Compared with Xia Houli, song Qingshu''s body is very ordinary, and his shoulders seem to be unable to bear any weight. Let alone let him go back to the mountain. So in Song Qingshu had to stop his figure. He was shaky in place, his soles touched the ground, his knees bent gradually, but he was always unwilling to fall down. "It seems that the attack of my world can still affect your world." Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu, who was about to kneel down, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and opened his lips to speak. Song Qingshu spits out a mouthful of thick phlegm, looks up indifferently and drinks angrily: "Move the mountain!" But with song Qingshu''s words, the heavy feeling on his shoulder still couldn''t be weakened. Song Qingshu wondered for a moment and suddenly understood something. At this time, the heavy feeling on his shoulder is only an attack of rules, and there is no entity. In that case, the move of song Qingshu will lose its prestige. How can you kill people with a Camel Mountain on your back? Song Qingshu was silent for a moment, and the mood of Kun in his body suddenly had something to say. So song Qingshu smiled: "The Kunlun Mountains are thousands of feet high and weigh thousands of mountains." "I ignore, don''t speak, don''t look, don''t smell." "Then the mountain is gone." "I''ll be carefree. Don''t point at me!" At this point, song Qingshu suddenly loosened his shoulder and the Kunlun Mountain disappeared. Chapter 394 In the world of ordinary people, a battle is always bloody and injured. After the bloody battle, it is bleeding and breaking the skin, it is broken limbs, and even more tragic is death. It can be used in the battle of practitioners. The more powerful they are, the more elegant their fighting style will be. The more elegant the battle, the less bloody the pictures will be. But that doesn''t mean their battle is no longer cruel. On the contrary. The more elegant the battle, the more dangerous and painful it is, the more it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just like the duel between moxie Jia and song Qingshu. It seems that the two of them just moved their lips and said something, and then they fell into peace with each other. The battle that ends with words is naturally not a fierce battle. There was no sword Qi flying through the air and breaking the wind, and there was no killing intention. There was no blood and no broken limbs flying here. It can be said that it was not even an ordinary battle. However, for song Qingshu. This seems to be an ordinary battle that ends with words, but it is more terrible than Xia Hou''s simple iron gun. It is more soul stirring than the arrow free bowstring of the old man in gray. Because this kind of battle is no longer a battle in the ordinary sense. Ordinary battles and life and death are also strong and weak. You can also point to the end. You have to say in front of your opponent that you are not as good as me. However, the battle song Qingshu faced at this time was only divided into life and death, not others. Moxie Jia smashed song Qingshu with the rules of Kunlun Mountain in his world, which made him dizzy. So song Qingshu disappeared, didn''t smell, didn''t think, regardless of Kunlun mountain. So in the world of song Qingshu, Kunlun Mountain disappeared. More Than This. Song Qingshu also stared at Mo Xie Jia fiercely and shouted angrily: "Don''t point at me!" At this moment, song Qingshu spoke in a reprimanding tone. There was an icy reprimand in his voice. There is also a gentle tone, which makes people feel close. Such a speech has a strong persuasive meaning. And it also contains an extremely powerful power. As soon as song Qingshu said this. When moye gaton felt that the huge mountain called Kunlun had left song Qingshu''s shoulder. Then he danced and came to his own arm, between his fingers. So it was difficult for moxie Jia''s arm to keep upright, so he had to fall down, and it was difficult to point to song Qingshu''s body. "Can your world rules affect me?" Mo Xie Jia sat down cross legged, and his face appeared pale, which was very difficult to detect. Then moxie Jia swallowed his saliva and opened his lips unbelievably. Song Qingshu took a few deep breaths and found it difficult to breathe: "Your world can come to me. Why can''t mine?" so After saying this, song Qingshu''s breath was out of breath. At this time, his anger is a little short. The body should be full of vitality. thus it can be seen. Don''t refer to me as song Qingshu said just now. It''s not as simple as ordinary people seem. But he spent a lot of effort to say a few words. Moxie Jia vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then turned the scroll in his hand again. Brush la la. The vast black font swept away from moyeka''s eyes. For a long time, moxie Jia just saw his most satisfied paragraph. "Song Qingshu, in fact, when I finish the first sentence of the language of rules, you die." "But you survived." "Well, in that case, let me say another word." "You hear the most powerful and unstoppable sentence in the language of rules I have mastered now?" Mo Xie Jia said with a joking smile while carefully looking at the words on his scroll. Song Qingshu naturally doesn''t want to listen. But moxie Jia''s fingers were on the book and his words came to his mouth. How could he make song Qingshu not listen? So song Qingshu turned the Kunyi Avenue in his body, locked his eyebrows and hardened his scalp. Mo Xie Jia''s expression in the moonlight became more dignified and serious. The dark Chang''an static cover fell on his face. If there is a wind under the bright moon at this time. I think long dark hair will rise with the wind and keep blowing. Mo Xie Jia''s lips opened slightly and sang another paragraph from his scroll. This time he spoke very slowly, but his words were like thunder, very strict! "As far as I can see, the world should use samadhi to make all the mountains, trees, vegetation and land in the Tiran world into a road, so that all things can be seen and listen to the wonderful method in front of me." "Flying with my thoughts, there are fire floating or cyan, yellow, white, purple, red and black." "Seven colors come out together to shine on the city." "As I say, the vitality of the city is like wind, fire, air, or heat, or water, foam, or mountains." "Or see like China, or like Kalura, or like stars, or like gods, or like evil foxes!" Song Qingshu couldn''t help hissing after hearing the words of moyejia: "You can borrow and copy the words in the Vajra Sutra?" "What? In my opinion, that sentence should be correct as I heard." Mo Xie Jia closed the page and frowned slightly: "If I say what I see, that is what I see." "I am the only God in this world, and my words are God''s will." "Since it is God''s will, it can only be the Vajra Sutra that copied my sentence, not me." Song Qingshu frowned, held the purple blood soft sword, and took a step forward. But just then. The words of mohega resounded through the city like thunder. The air is restless like boiling water. The dead lake was suddenly frightened. The willow branches on the Bank of the lake broke and fell, and the leaves fell into the lake. There are countless breath of heaven and earth in xiongcheng. From the eight wastelands and four fields in the black attic, it came all the way with dust and wind. He came to the upstairs in a threatening and dusty way, and then smashed song Qingshu from the upstairs. Song Qingshu shouted angrily, carrying his sword and chopping at the moxie Jia on the black Pavilion. Ling lie''s sword cut off the first breath of heaven and earth before Song Qing''s writing, with a vague murderous spirit, like a lightning flash. Mo Xie Jia frowned slightly, and the scroll in his hand was gently picked up to the sky. Dang! A crisp and pleasant metal explosion came, and the scroll in moxie Jia''s hand blew up a spark. Then song Qingshu''s sword with killing intention was picked up by Mo Xie Jia on the bright moon sky. The killing intention in Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword swept into the deep clouds. So the originally bright and beautiful clouds suddenly rolled and twisted very badly. It looks like thousands of crows are flying and dancing in it, and thousands of dragons are struggling and rolling in it. The world above the clouds is chaotic. The atmosphere of heaven and earth under xiongcheng is also agitated Chapter 395 At random, song Qingshu swept into the depths of the clouds with a murderous sword. Shayi stirred and the cloud was torn apart by the sword Qi composed of Shayi, revealing the gap for a very short time. The deep moonlight shines from those gaps, and is scattered by the stirring floating clouds into countless colors. It was twisted into countless shapes in the eyes of song Qingshu. The quiet moonlight fell on the black city. Or green or white or black. Song Qingshu looked at the color on his body, indifferent and speechless. In the eyes of ordinary people, such a colorful moonlight will naturally bring people some terrible emotions. In the eyes of monks. These moonbeams, twisted into countless shapes, are even more frightening. Because in Song Qingshu''s knowledge of the sea at this time. Those quiet moonlight shone in the sky, so they became monks holding Vajra pestle and stepping on golden hair roaring. The quiet moonlight shone on the ground of xiongcheng, so it became a fierce ghost and beast with open teeth and claws. The quiet moonlight shines on Song Qingshu''s face, so it turns into countless water and fire to attack song Qingshu! Song Qingshu knows that this is not a fairyland. No fairyland can be strong enough to deceive himself. This is not the idea attack of moxie Jia. The idea attack should emerge in his mind. How can he appear in the world? Whether it is a monk who is not angry or a strange ghost or beast with open teeth and claws, the sky fire and divine water will follow it. All these are real things and things. This is the profound realm of moxie Jia, with the six levels of Yuanying, who imitates the breath of heaven and earth in the male city into the appearance of gods and demons in the sky! This is a simple sentence. But it is more terrible than Xia Hou''s shot with full artistic conception. This move has the power to surpass the secular world and is stained with a trace of God''s residual power. This is God''s attack, which is enough to crush mortals. No one can carry such an attack, even song Qingshu can''t do it. So blood seeped from the lips of song Qingshu, and green veins appeared on Song Qingshu''s head. Under the impact of this worldly power. Before the angry and roaring god Buddha in the sky. It is difficult for song Qingshu to produce even a trace of resistance. Song Qingshu''s knee was slightly bent and seemed to be able to kneel down slowly. He was painfully pale, and the gold elixir trembling in his belly seemed to be about to be destroyed under the terrible impact of moyejia. Song Qingshu gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air. In the face of such a terrible attack, what song Qingshu can rely on is no longer the mysterious plug-ins of the system. But the purple blood soft sword in his hand, which is stained with blood like himself. Song Qingshu''s face was as pale as snow. He didn''t look very energetic. Fortunately, the purple blood soft sword in his hand is still gorgeous, full of infinite power and beauty. Song Qingshu raised his purple blood soft sword in his own world, and then shook out three sword flowers. One is made of clouds, so the sword flower is light and quiet. One is used to climb mountains in the wilderness, so the sword flower is as heavy as a mountain. One uses Cuilan chaotic sea, so the sword flower is meticulous and continuous. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! One cut off the monk, and the blood gushed out, splashing more than half a Zhang. One cut a strange ghost and fierce beast, and the shrill ghost screamed, shaking Song Qing''s eardrum. One flower extinguished the water and fire all over the sky, and white smoke came into being, which filled the eyes of song Qingshu. "Good swords, some skills and meaning." "But don''t be complacent too early, song Qingshu." "Tangible things can easily cut you. What about you next?" Mo Xie Jia looked at the purple blood soft sword trembling in Song Qingshu''s hand, joked and smiled, and opened his lips to speak. With the words of moxie Jia. The monk reappeared in the sky with eighteen golden Arhats, and the strange ghost and beast appeared in Jiuyou. The water and fire all over the sky rushed towards song Qingshu. Therefore, in the eyes of song Qingshu, the gods and ghosts just hacked by him reappeared in the sky. The heavy clouds have dispersed. At this time, starlight shines through the cracks of the heavy clouds. And the reappearance of the god Buddha in the sky rushed to himself with the stars. Song Qingshu raised his purple blood soft sword: "I can also cut tens of millions of knives. How many times can you be reborn?" Mo Xie Jia laughs: "As long as the male city is still there, the gods and ghosts will not be destroyed and will live forever." Song Qingshu lowered his purple blood soft sword a half inch and asked suspiciously: "Is it true that you, a six fold person, can be transformed by such means?" Mo Xie Jia laughed: "There is a lack of heaven and earth Avenue. Practitioners can only go as far as Yuanying Wuzhong." "Now I have already made up for the incomplete way of heaven and stepped out of my strongest step. Is it strange to have such a means?" Song Qingshu lowered his purple blood soft sword a little more and looked indifferent: "So you are the strongest in the world?" Mo Xie Jia nodded and stood proudly on the attic in the light of the breeze, the moon and the stars: "Because I am the strongest in the world, I am certainly better than you." "Song Qingshu, fold in my hand, you won''t suffer." Song Qingshu put the purple blood soft sword behind him and joked with a smile: "Add an explanation." "I''m not from this world." "So it doesn''t matter to me that you are the strongest in the world." "More clearly, I won''t die." Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows: "So why don''t you raise your sword?" Song Qing''s writing is as cold as snow: "You don''t need a sword to kill the god Buddha. You don''t need a sword to stand in the air." Mo Xie Jia smiled: "His mouth is very sharp." "Song Qingshu, I''m a little tired." "Go to hell, with your disgusting self-confidence and the affectation that annoys me!" That''s it. Gods and Buddhas all over the sky and ghosts all over the ground rushed towards song Qingshu with irresistible momentum. Facing such an attack, song Qingshu''s face suddenly became difficult to see the extreme. His bones began to crack. Blood began to seep from the corners of his eyes. His face grew paler and paler. Even the golden elixir in the body cracked and was on the verge of collapse. However, song Qingshu''s face was still resolute and unyielding. He had infinite authority on his shoulders, but song Qingshu never bent his knees. He raised his head with all his strength and looked at the gods and demons. Song Qingshu was suddenly unhappy and wanted to say a long paragraph to express his inner grievances. The great emperor is a member of his own group. What is this God and devil? Sooner or later, I will be an invincible man in the world. What is your moyejia? But under the pressure, song Qingshu was stuffy and speechless. So he couldn''t say much, so he spit out a word: "Get out!" The air waves rolled and the sound waves blew like thunder. Chapter 396 They say rabbits bite when they are anxious. Not to mention song Qingshu? After Song Qingshu came to the black male city of moyejia, he had all kinds of discomfort. Originally, song Qingshu wanted to fly away, but he didn''t think that the male city of moxie Jia had settled the thunder, clouds and rain. Then song Qingshu broke the world of moxie Jia, before he had time to be happy. Moxie Jia hit song Qingshu directly with the huge Kunlun mountain. After Song Qingshu broke away from Kunlun Mountain, moyejia killed himself with the god Buddha in the sky. Song Qing has long been extremely unhappy about letting herself eat flat again and again. so to speak. From the moment he entered the city, there was always a gloomy fire burning in Song Qingshu''s heart. Yu Huo lit countless fires between the cavity and abdomen of song Qingshu. Make song Qingshu more unhappy. Song Qingshu is more and more unhappy. He became more and more angry. So he wanted to vent. Want to push the coquettish moyejia down the black attic under the bright moon. I want to crush the walls of this male city into a piece of mustard powder. But moxie Jia stood too high and too far. This male city is too broad. So for a moment, song Qingshu didn''t know how to vent. So he became very depressed. So when song Qingshu looked up. Look at the raging black clouds. He looked at those seven colors falling from the sky, shining the black city brilliantly. Look at the ancient god Buddha falling slowly like rain in the sky, with all kinds of whispers in his mouth. When you see such scenes. Song Qingshu''s inner depression suddenly burst like thunder and earth fire. So there was a breath brewing in the belly of Song Qing''s book. Then song Qingshu shouted angrily at the gods and demons in the sky: "Get out!" The sound rolled away like thunder, setting off a storm in the black city. Song Qingshu''s roar broke the majesty of the black city. The quiet moonlight and thick clouds were shattered by the roar. Xiongcheng shivers. Mohega''s dark hair fell gently in front of him. A blood red color suddenly flashed on his beautiful face. The scroll in his right hand slipped gently and fell on the beam with a soft sound. Poof. When the sound came, song Qingshu also vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood splashed three feet away. Brush it. Song Qingshu''s face became extremely pale, like a clean snow that no one had ever stepped on. Moxie Jia looked at the black blood three feet in front of song Qingshu and thought deeply. For a long time, moxie Jia just bent down, picked up the scroll and gently brushed the dust off it. "Alas, how could it be so?" Mo Xie Jia raised his head and looked at the violent clouds that were tearing and restless. After a sentence in Song Qingshu. They snuggled up to each other in fear. The gaps that had been scattered were now closed again. Then his own city became different. The previously stationary wind also floats and gathers again. Blew the water by the lake. The willow leaves by the lake. Brush the scroll in your hand. Skimming the pages of the book, let moxie Jia sigh. Song Qingshu sat on the ground with a soft foot. "Cough... Ha ha ha!" Song Qingshu first coughed a few times and then laughed. He laughed with great pleasure because he vented his inner depression and depression. He laughed wildly, for the gods and Buddhas in the heavens were frightened by their roars. So far, there is no faint moonlight, and the glow can pass through the thick clouds and fall to the ground. The colorful color of the heterochromatic flame also disappeared instantly, and the solemn and powerful black city returned to its original appearance. Those strange ghosts and ferocious beasts imitated by moyejia through his own world rules. After they made a few cries similar to wailing, they scattered countless light spots and disappeared into the sky. And those monks holding a golden pestle, as well as those water and fire rushing towards song Qingshu. All these things are like stars falling like rain. They are broken and gone in an instant, and there is no trace again! "How''s it going?" Song Qingshu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, bent his left foot slightly and stood up upright. Then song Qingshu smiled and asked moxie Jia provocatively. Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows and coughed a few times: "Cough, how about what?" Song Qingshu walked to the location of Mo Xie Jia and said: "Nature is the power of my words." Wen Yan. Moyejia fell silent. He looked at the figure that might fall at any time in the black male city. He looked at the blood soaked white robe on him. The breeze rose. Mohega''s hair was blowing gently and slowly in the wind. Mo Xie Jia didn''t know what he was thinking. Song Qingshu saw that moyejia didn''t hear the speech, so he sneered, and then walked towards him. Moxie Jia put the scroll in his arms and said: "Break my three words and three languages, are you so proud?" "Song Qingshu, I used to attack just to save time. Don''t think I''m really inferior to you." Song Qingshu went to a black wall and looked up at moyejia in the straight direction: "How do you know these things if you don''t fight?" Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows: "I broke my Dharma. I think you''ve been hurt a lot and spent a lot of energy." "Don''t you have a rest now?" Song Qingshu pulls out his sword. Under the moonlight, the sword edge is as bright as snow: "If a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall and doesn''t go at this time, when will he stay?" Moxie Jia mild cough: "The wall in front of you is not a dangerous wall, and even if you want to go, you should take several turns to come." "You know, there''s no way in front of you." Song Qingshu drew his sword and cut off the black wall. The indestructible black wall directly blew open a huge door. "You know, there is no way in the world." "You know, the straight line between two points is the shortest." "You know, I suddenly want to tear down your world." Song Qingshu sent out swords one after another. Every sword would break a wall. Every wall he broke, he would say a word. So countless good walls were cut into dangerous walls by song Qingshu. So song Qingshu went a few steps faster and was a little closer to moxie Jia. Song Qingguang fell on the wall of the black city, and the wall was broken. Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword fell on the buildings in the black city, and the buildings were broken. The soles of song Qingshu''s feet fell on the stone steps of black xiongcheng. The stone steps are broken. Song Qing wanted to rise directly from the clouds, came to moxie Jia and ended the man he was most worried about. But somehow, song Qingshu always wanted to tear down his city first. So song Qingshu took the fastest route, raised his eyes and waved his sword. Whether it''s steel walls, winding walkways, solemn buildings or crooked stone roads. All of them could not stop the steps of song Qingshu, and could only stand in front of song Qingshu tenaciously. Then it fell down and turned into dust on the ground. Chapter 397 "A gentleman does not erect a dangerous wall." "So you chopped all my walls into pieces of mustard powder, and then quickly passed through?" "I thought I was unreasonable enough. I didn''t expect you to be more unreasonable..." "When there is a way for you to go, you have to go the way without a way. Are you cheap, or do I think too much?" Moxie Jia is connected with black xiongcheng, so how unhappy xiongcheng is with song Qingshu, how he wants to scold song Qingshu. So at the end of the month, while accelerating the absorption of vitality in his body, he grinned and scolded song Qingshu from time to time. Under the moon, Mo Xie Jia''s hair was flying, and the hair hit his face and eyes. A little embarrassed. In contrast, song Qingshu. No matter whether he was in front of a city gate, a stone wall or a solemn and powerful building, such things could not block his way. As song Qingshu walked along, the walls fell and the houses collapsed, and bricks and stones splashed on the ground. It was originally a wall to isolate everything, but it was forcibly taken out by song Qingshu. "Mo Xie Jia, aren''t you ready to go downstairs?" Song Qingshu''s eyes rested on a wall, and the wall stone burst. Then song Qingshu looked up, looked at Mo Xie Jia more than twenty feet away, shook his head and opened his lips. Mo Xie Jia closed his eyes and nodded slightly and said: "At least it takes half a column of incense." Song Qingshu laughed, then pulled out the purple blood soft sword in his hand and chopped at Mo Xie Jia linglie. Poof! From the air came the roar of the sword blade across the air. There was a vague and ferocious killing intention in the sword Qi. He came rushing towards moxie Jia. The sword power disturbed the clear water of the lake. It was half an inch cold at night. Because suddenly, it is chilling and trembling. In today''s world, no one can ignore such a cold sword of song Qingshu. So moyejia was forced to open his eyes. Take out a roll of pages from your belly. Then he gave a serious roar, held up the page and directly knocked down the oncoming sword Qi. Dang! There was a sharp burst of sound that shook people''s eardrums. The sword meaning of song Qingshu opened the scroll of moxie Jia. Poof! A very dull voice came from moxie Jia''s chest. Song Qingshu''s killing intention was irresistibly cut on moxie Jia''s chest. Pooh! The vitality of heaven and earth in front of moxie Jia''s chest automatically condensed into a pair of armor to resist the linglie sword spirit of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s sword seemed to fall on an iron plate. The meaning of the sword began to be illusory because of the violent impact. However, song Qingshu''s sword still went unstoppably to moxie Jia''s chest. Then there was a sound of smashing iron in the air, and the sparks trembled in moyejia''s chest. The strong wind splashed and danced, blowing the loose robes of moxie Jia. This is the first time that the sword of song Qingshu fell on moxie Jia. So this is the first time that moxie Jia met such a powerful sword. It''s hard to keep the sword Qi deep. Mo Xie Jia was a little tired facing the sword. "I''ll kill you while you''re ill." "Although you''re not ill yet, it''s time for me to do it!" Song Qingshu smiled when he saw Mo Xie Jia struggling against his sword. Then song Qingshu whispered something. Walk slowly. Then he hurried away. Then came the trot. Finally, song Qingshu strode away. Smoke billowed all the way and broken walls sped all the way. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ink heavy walls were knocked open by song Qingshu. Then he got closer and closer to moyeka. Twenty feet. Nineteen feet. Fourteen feet. Ten feet! The elegant carvings on the black pavilion have clearly emerged in front of song Qingshu. The ancient style means that the roof scenery is gradually clear. Originally in the eyes of song Qingshu, there was no characteristic, and even some rotten black pavilions became a little more beautiful. A sense of distance may not be the only way to produce beauty. Song Qingshu took a breath, and hell platform trembled with his thoughts. "As I can see, one million words in the world are one million soldiers." "A hook and a turn will be an iron gun and a sword, and a press and a cross will be a heavy iron armor." "Soldiers have endless power, and words have the power of a vast sea!" "Soldiers come." Just when song Qingshu wanted to step out of the last ten feet, when he flew to moxie Jia. While resisting the sword intention of song Qingshu, moxie Jia whispered something in the night wind. Song Qingshu listened to his speech and raised his eyebrows. There was a bad feeling in his heart. So song Qingshu threw out a hell platform bigger than a hill, broke through the air and smashed it at moxie Jia on the pavilion. "Shut up!" Song Qingshu gave a shriek. Song Qingshu knew that he was facing the most powerful enemy he had never met in his life. So he didn''t hesitate or think about how to win. Song Qingshu didn''t take any chances and expected to use any tactics to kill moxie Jia. So song Qingshu and moxie Jia face each other. Song Qingshu used his simplest and most unreasonable weapon. An iron platform heavier than a mountain. What is more unreasonable or powerful than this? Song Qingshu felt the power of hell platform, so he raised his mouth and shut up angrily. "Ha!" Moxie Jia''s green veins burst like hemp rope in his hand. With a violent drink, the scroll in his hand directly picked up the sword of song Qingshu. Straight up the nine clouds. Mo Xie Jia was exhausted when he picked the flying sword. Looking at the raging hell platform, moxie Jia''s face was a little pale. At will, Mo Xie Jia quietly closed his eyes and began to ignore it. Song Qingshu looked at Mo Xie Jia and didn''t make any action in the face of the broken hell platform. He could not help wondering. So he stared at moyeka for a long time. Found that he really didn''t do anything. For a moment, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling a little confused. In any case, powerful monks dare not ignore this hell platform, which purely represents power. In the past battles, those terrible strong men who can take over a record of hell in Song Qingshu. They were all before Song Qingshu took the shot, and even just vaguely perceived the ups and downs of the void behind song Qingshu. They have to respond in advance. Or raise the iron fist, like Xia Houli, fierce and unprovoked. Or raise an iron bow, like an old man in gray. Only a more powerful shot than hell platform can beat hell platform. Only in this way can we defeat the absolute power represented by hell platform. Song Qingshu was vaguely excited because he believed that even if Mo Xie Jia was strong, he couldn''t stand still and let himself smash a hell platform. He either fights or moves ahead. Standing where you are, you can only die! After all, no matter how strong moxie Jia is now, he is just a strong Yuanying. As long as the realm has not broken through to the realm of transforming God. Then he must meet the pure physical impact unless he wants to die. Chapter 398 Under the stage of hell, everyone is equal. Whether you are the leader of a noble sect. Or the poor scattered practice that is extremely low. As long as you stand under the hell stage, you can see the same scenery. As dark, heavy to the heart stirring, frightening black. That is the embodiment of pure power. It was a heavy color that made countless monks desperate before they died. However, moxie Jia did not despair, stayed where he was, and did not make even a little movement. In the face of such evil Mo Jia. Song Qingshu is always worried. While worried, he couldn''t help being vigilant. Because song Qingshu believes that this scholar who looks like a gentle scum is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever met. How can such a person do nothing in the face of death. How could it really be as calm and quiet as he showed? Would he really stay where he is. And then let yourself die alive? Is there no invincible moyejia in this world. Will you really die in an emotion called contempt? Song Qingshu was a little puzzled, but he was inevitably excited. The emotion of excitement and vigilance is uneasy. Finally, this uneasy mood turned into confusion. No matter what kind of emotion, in fact, it is only what song Qingshu realized in an instant. It is countless times shorter than the lightning and flint that the world talks about. What happened after that very short moment. Song Qingshu left only one emotion in his mind. That''s shock. Extreme shock. It was a shock caused by the thunderous explosion on the ground. In addition to the shock, song Qingshu had no other thoughts in his heart. Excitement and vigilance are frozen and withered. Uneasiness and confusion are hidden by the moonlight. Boom! Hell platform slammed into the space in front of Mo Xie Jia with ferocious and incomparable impact. So the scroll in the hands of mexie Jia withered a few pages. Mo Xie Jia''s face turned pale. Then the hell platform bomb flew far away, and a huge angle was concave on the hell platform. Song Qingshu looked at the withered pages of moxie Jia, and his face turned white. He was puzzled and whispered: "That shouldn''t be right." The book withered and his face turned white. All this is all the damage that the dark and heavy hell platform can cause. It should be noted that today''s hell platform is already very powerful. The weight of level 15, let alone invincible in the world, is at least for Yuanying''s strong. It should be their nightmare. Today''s hell platform can easily smash a meteorite the size of a hill into a pool of stone powder. But now. Such a terrible hell platform could not bring a threat to moxie Jia at this time, even if it was close to his body. Looking at this incredible picture, song Qingshu held the purple blood soft sword tightly and trembled gently. The more song Qingshu thought about it, the more he felt unreasonable, so his lips moved gently and planned to say something. Without waiting for song Qingshu to say something, moxie Jia''s words of admiration rang in Song Qingshu''s ears: "Is that thing called hell platform?" "Very good artifact." "If I didn''t have this broken book in my hand, I think I would really envy you." Song Qingshu asked: "What kind of power is it that you haven''t even hit a point in your clothes?" Moxie Jia shook his head slightly, tore off the withered and yellow pages of the scroll in his hand, and said with some pain: "You can''t say that." "I used to call soldiers with the power of words, grammar and reading, but no soldier appeared beside me. Do you know why?" Song Qingshu raised his feet and continued to walk forward. While breaking a wall, he opened his lips and said: "I don''t know." "Wasn''t it interrupted by me?" Mo Xie Jia smiled indifferently: "Although your hell platform is fast, you can speak faster." "When I spit out the last word, I have prepared 10000 monks for you." "The more than 10000 monks are all strong Yuan Ying without exception." "The weakest is Yuanying Yizhong, and the strongest is Yuanying triple. Can the lineup be strong?" Song Qingshu still strode forward, looked up in confusion and asked: "Such a lineup can be called strong." "With such a lineup, don''t say you want to dominate this small world. Even based on this, it''s nothing to crusade against other worlds." "So, why are you still willing to shrink here and shrink in this world where there is a lack of heaven?" Mo Xie Jia shrugged his shoulders, raised the scroll in his hand, smiled and said: "This male city is a little small." "Over the years, only you are stupid enough to come in." "So I''ve always been here." Song Qingshu agreed and nodded. Then song Qingshu frowned slightly and asked again: "Since you have prepared 10000 elite soldiers for me." "Then why haven''t I seen this man in the city?" Mo Xie Jia smiled helplessly and pointed to several pieces of dry paper torn by him: "I just gave them life as a shield." "Take the realm as the city and the flesh and blood as the line to guard by my side." "One word, one person." "One thousand words per page." "Even if the hell platform that originally thought of you is more powerful, I will probably end up with a page of dry paper." "Who knows you will wither my nine pages in one breath." "Song Qingshu, you really have a means." Song Qingshu once again grasped the purple blood soft sword in his hand, and his face was as cold as snow: "So there are still a thousand?" The bitter smile at the corners of moyejia''s mouth thawed away and turned into a thought-provoking smile: "Are you ready?" Mo Xie Jia said so. The vitality of heaven and earth suddenly became agitated. One of the pages in his hand was so old that ink began to flow out of it. Under the moon, the breeze gently blew and sprinkled the ink with ink fragrance all over xiongcheng. Then a thousand soldiers stood under the moon. On the eaves. In the lake. By the lake. Under the broken wall. Around the pile. Thousands of burly soldiers appeared in any corner of xiongcheng. All kinds of weapons in their hands radiate a powerful cold light under the moon. The iron sword is dotted with sharp edges. The iron gun outlines a simple straight line. The iron bow deduces the dark horror. Song Qingshu looked around, then looked up carefully and looked at Mo Xie Jia: "Is that interesting?" Mo Xie Jia laughed: "Why do you say that?" Song Qingshu pointed to the soldier under the moon and pricked a cold awn between his fingers. Poof! A whine. The burly soldier suddenly turned into a burst of smoke and dispersed. Song Qingshu sneered: "Such a powerful soldier, with an empty realm but no soul, can only be regarded as a puppet." "Such a strong Yuanying is not even an ordinary golden pill friar. So he wants to kill me?" Mo Xie Jia smiled: "I don''t need to kill you, as long as I can keep you." Chapter 399 In the city under the moon. There are thousands of strong soldiers standing proudly on the four fields. The axe, axe, knife and gun in his hand are shining with dazzling cold. Where the soldiers circle. There are two people. A man sat cross legged on the black Pavilion. He was dressed in a loose plain robe. Stand with a scroll in hand. Like a sick scholar. Standing alone in the middle of xiongcheng. The clean white clothes on his body have long been very red, holding the sword proudly in the wild. Like an iron general. The scholar on the black Pavilion looked at the general in the city downstairs. For a long time. "Your current state is a little bad." Mo Xie Jia looked down at Song Qingshu, who was pale and had long black hair dancing in the wind, frowned and said. The true yuan breath in Song Qingshu''s body is chaotic and turbulent. Sometimes it is as violent as the deep spring in the South China Sea. Sometimes it is calm, as cold as the bottom of the north mountain ice abyss. It''s hard to be in a frenzy. When calm, it is as elegant as a lake. Move, quiet. Such a turbulent and uneven Zhenyuan breath is more manic and disorderly than the breath of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. Such a breath of heaven and earth exists in a person''s body, which is naturally bad. But such a bad situation also varies from person to person. If such a frenzied true yuan breath exists in an ordinary person or even an ordinary monk. Then the mania like the mouth of the storm sea eye will directly tear people to pieces. The cold Zhenyuan breath like an ice abyss will directly freeze the human soul into ice residue. And this sounds terrible. In fact, it only happened in a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the death of a life. But everything is never absolute. Such a terrible breath of heaven and earth. If it exists in Song Qing''s calligraphy, it will not cause much damage to him. So mojaya just opened his lips with a hypocritical smile and said that his current state was a little bad. Instead of scaring song Qingshu that you are going to die. Moreover, Mo Xie Jia had no hope, so he killed song Qingshu with a little manic vitality of heaven and earth. After listening to Mo Xie Jia''s worry. Song Qingshu''s mouth raised a smile: "Those words you said earlier were meaningful and powerful." "I really spent a lot of effort to crack their attack." "Fortunately, the vitality of heaven and earth in my body is still controllable." Mo Xie Jia smiled: "You really don''t play abacus, sit on the leg seat and have a rest?" "I can wait for you. There''s no need to worry too much." "In xiongcheng, the moon night is long. You can have a good rest." Song Qingshu took a deep breath and stabilized the golden elixir trembling fiercely in his abdomen. Then song Qingshu spit out a mouthful of turbidity and smiled: "Didn''t you say you only need a little time?" "In that case, how can I do what you want?" After talking, song Qingshu then raised his feet and stepped forward. The thunder arc rises at the foot of song Qingshu, and white fog rises in the gorgeous thunder arc. When song Qingshu''s right foot fell on the ground. Boom! With a dull explosion came. The heavy black wall that originally stood in front of Song Qing''s writing directly exploded into a Peng of mustard powder. Mo Xie Jia shrugged, pretended to be helpless and said: "In that case, I can only bully more than less?" Song Qingshu laughed: "I''m afraid you stinky sweet potato rotten bird eggs can''t stop me." Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows: "Shan Jian ran into the mountain and broke the array with a few palms. Now he has been impacted by my true words." "Now the true yuan breath in your body is not as stable as before." "So, you are determined to move on." "Song Qingshu, if you and I are so weak that I can''t kill you, don''t I fail?" Song Qingshu spits out a bloody sputum: "Maybe?" After that, song Qingshu stopped talking, but continued to move forward attentively and seriously. After the last ten feet, everything can be settled. Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu''s arrogant appearance, sneered, and his fingers trembled gently: "I only need one last moment, that''s enough." "Song Qingshu, you will die ugly." "Come on, my most faithful slaves!" One word. The countless soldiers who had stood proudly in the four fields suddenly dissipated in the night. Under the bright moon. There was a breeze blowing in xiongcheng. Thousands of soldiers walked in the wind. The sound of iron armor collision was bustling. For a time, xiongcheng had the artistic conception of killing. ¡­¡­ But. The breeze could not move song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword. His black hair fluttered back like an arrow. In front of his silent way. The mighty and majestic black city wall was directly blown into countless rubble. The buildings as tough as iron and their roofs were directly shocked by song Qingshu. Nothing can stop it from moving forward even one step. No one can stand proudly just a moment before Song Qing wrote. Even those towering nameless statues in xiongcheng were shaken away. Not to mention people? The last ten feet is not far away. But song Qingshu had to be cautious. After all, ten feet away. If Mo Xie Jia wants to fight. Song Qingshu inevitably gets hurt. So song Qingshu''s walking speed changed from very fast to slower and slower. At a distance of one Zhang, song Qingshu changed from the previous two steps to the present three steps. From three steps to four. The four steps turn into five. Then song Qingshu stabilized in five steps. Walk slowly towards the black attic. Along the way, the first group of thousands of soldiers had been killed in front of song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu did not pull out the purple blood soft sword after birth. He just glanced coldly at the group of people who rushed to him and shouted: "String puppets dare to stop me? I don''t know what to do! " With the sound of song Qingshu, it echoed nonstop. The soldiers who tried to block his way suddenly became very miserable. Some were directly shocked to powder. Some were rocked into the air. Some are hung on the wall, Some fell heavily on the dark floor and there was no sound. Bricks, stones, wooden beams and gravels set off a gust of wind in xiongcheng. Strong soldiers scattered in the wind. Sundries splashed away with the figure. Song Qingshu took five steps. At every step, someone will kill him. So song Qingshu will startle dozens of people in one step. For a moment, no one stood a few feet in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu just stood proudly and walked with great momentum. Several people in Song Qingshu can also directly retreat with momentum. But later, with every step taken by song Qingshu, more than a dozen people came to the bee pupa. The number ranges from 20 to 30, and then from 30 to 50. Every step of song Qingshu began to become particularly difficult. "Song Qingshu, I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu, who was struggling to move forward in the crowd, smiled and opened his lips. Song Qingshu drew his sword silently and then walked forward. Chapter 400 This seems to be the beginning of any battle. The two stood proudly in the decisive battle. First, despise each other. Then use your whole life to greet each other''s mother. Then they comforted themselves in their hearts and said: "The other party is just a fool. You don''t need to worry and care too much." "I''m thousands of times better than him. What reason might there be to lose?" Then a battle will happen. It seems that the mouth gun before the war has also become an indispensable opening ceremony for an earth shaking decisive battle. There are two flowers on the street, one in the South China Sea and the other in the North Valley, so they are separated from each other. There are two Sao Bao on the battlefield. One holds an iron sword and the other holds a broken book, so they don''t like each other. If you don''t like it, it''s a bloody battle. If it''s not pleasing to the eye, it''s waving a knife at each other. So song Qingshu scolded that all the male soldiers of moxie Jia were puppets. The difficult battle began between Song Qingshu and the group of soldiers. "Ah!" A male soldier, holding a cold, shining silver iron gun, roared at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and looked at the man for a moment. Poof! With the gaze of song Qingshu. A muffled noise came from the soldier. Then a big hole appeared in its heavy armor. The silver iron gun and iron armor float away with people. Several soldiers shot with arrows in the distance. The sound of arrows breaking through the air came from the black city. Song Qingshu frowned, then lifted his sword and cut it off. A clang of bells. Several soldiers were cut into fly ash by linglie sword. Several flying arrows as fast as ghosts also turned into clouds and dispersed. "Song Qingshu!" A male soldier flew towards song Qingshu from high altitude and roared something in his mouth. He holds a heavy ruler sword, which is so soul stirring under the blessing of gravitational potential energy. Feel the broken wind from above. Song Qingshu never looked up. But directly raised his hand and slapped him on the head. It''s like blowing your palm to catch mosquitoes when it''s cool on a summer night. Then the man who had roared at the head of song Qingshu turned directly into a touch of green smoke between heaven and earth. The heavy ruler sword was also crushed into several ink stains. It blew in the wind and then disappeared. "Song Qingshu, how about the stage I prepared for you?" Moxie Jia absorbed most of the energy of heaven and earth in his body. When he was only one step away, he opened his eyes, looked at Song Qingshu and said with a joking smile. Song Qingshu cut off the heads of several people with a sword. His face was as indifferent as ice: "Boring to the extreme." "Mo Xie Jia, can''t you come down and fight me yourself?" Mo Xie Jia laughed: "Although these shrimps and crabs will not be very powerful." "But it seems that it has won me a lot of time." "Song Qingshu, enjoy yourself again." "Live until I screw off your head!" Wen Yan. Song Qing''s writing color has become extremely dignified again. So song Qingshu loosened the sword in his right hand. Then it injected a wild vitality of heaven and earth to the extreme. The sword pointed at Mo Xie Jia who sat cross legged upstairs. Just a moment later, song Qingshu will break through the air with his sword. Nail moxie Jia directly on the purple blood soft sword. No way. The purple blood soft sword began to tremble slightly. It''s like when the wind blows away in the next moment. The scroll in moyejia''s hand began to rustle again under the breeze. The contents of the book turned from page to page until the wind stopped. Then moxie Jia''s eyes just stayed on this page. So moxie Jia opened his lips and whispered: "As far as I can see." "The sword should be held in the tiger''s palm. It should not break the wind thousands of miles across the air." "As far as I can see." "The world should have the power of thunder and lightning, and punish those who don''t obey the rules." After Mo Xie Jia finished these two short words. He was already a little pale, and his face became more pale. And in this white. But there was moxie Jia''s confident smile. However, song Qingshu''s face became a little ugly. Because the purple blood soft sword that should have broken the wind returned to his hand. No matter how song Qingshu urges the vitality of heaven and earth to instill in the purple blood soft sword, it has been silent. So song Qingshu also wanted to say something to change the world of rules. "The sword can stand half a Zhang in front of the body, or break thousands of miles away. It doesn''t stick to one pattern. Only then can the Kendo be calm..." Song Qingshu was silent for a long time, and then whispered with the rules of Kunyi Avenue in his body. However, song Qingshu has not yet finished. On the nine clouds, a Thunder Dragon with a width of several Zhang directly hit song Qingshu. This is heaven''s wrath. The thunder arc at the foot of song Qingshu was startled. White fog billowed. In an instant. Song Qingshu''s figure flashed back nearly fifty feet. Boom! There was a loud noise in the land where song Qingshu had just left, and there was a thunder on the ground. Song Qingshu''s hair ends were wiped by the sky thunder just now, so it was a little blackened. The blackened hair and the white face of song Qingshu make song Qingshu even more embarrassed. "Hahaha! How, dare you say anything? " Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu''s hair with white smoke and laughed wildly. Song Qingshu picks eyebrows: "Bastard!" Mo Xie Jia smiled: "Each other." Hearing the speech, the smile on Song Qingshu''s mouth was even more contaminated with a trace of anger: "Don''t let me fly a sword thousands of miles. Can''t I kill you with a sword?" "Mo Xie Jia, I will cut you under the sword!" Mo Xie Jia''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little playful: "But it will take time." Stop talking. Mo Xie Jia closed his eyes again and waited for his final success. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand, and the blade was facing the ink male soldiers surrounding him: "Those who block my way will be killed without amnesty!" When saying this, song Qingshu really regarded the friars in front of him as living people. So when he shouted, he used his own killing intention. The killing intention spread through the blade and went straight to the nine clouds. Originally, song Qingshu thought that such a killing intention should be able to scare back several talents. But soon song Qingshu found himself wrong. Because after he shouted the cadence. Still, some soldiers rushed directly at Song Qingshu with a sword, not afraid of life and death. Song Qingshu had no choice but to draw his sword. So he cut off his arm. He changed his hand and killed again with a weapon. A soldier whose legs were cut off by song Qingshu. Or crawl. Or jump and continue to attack with other males. Those people were as dark as ink. Every time you bleed, you spill a lot of ink. They will die at any time. But no one cares. Even don''t care. Such a killing picture. Nature can be regarded as extremely terrible. Chapter 401 Broken hands, broken feet, broken limbs and broken bodies. Whether it''s a monk or an ordinary person. As long as you see this terrible picture. I can''t help but tremble. Song Qingshu killed too many people. So he''s interested in such a bloody picture. Song Qingshu didn''t feel much. He''s just tired of such meaningless killing. Therefore, song Qingshu has been raising the knife and falling the knife. After cutting down a man, song Qingshu couldn''t help asking: "What are you trying to do?" "Is it really for fun?" "He died for a happy man." "Such a death is meaningless." "So stupid!" Song Qing make complaints about Tucao. Unfortunately, the soldiers in front of him were just ink beads. So no one can answer song Qingshu''s question. So song Qingshu had to shake his head and sigh. While waving a knife, the wind splashed a pot of blood, and continued to move forward boring. The picture of terror means the will to fight. Such a fighting consciousness. It will bring a terrible battle. This is inevitable and unstoppable. Song Qingshu stood on the stone road of black xiongcheng and kept drawing his sword and waving. There are hundreds of soldiers, thousands of people keep surging towards song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu sometimes waved his sword and sometimes his palm, killing the enemies close to him one by one in the silent night sky of xiongcheng. Song Qingshu''s expression remained unchanged. But there are small waves in my heart. His every move is relentless. Nevertheless, none of the soldiers will retreat. "It''s not human!" Song Qingshu scolded secretly, and then returned to his mind. The soldiers in front of him were not people Suddenly, he noticed that there was something wrong with the eyes of these soldiers. Not like ordinary people''s brown. It doesn''t look like an unusual blue. It''s a beautiful dark black. The beautiful is like the night in xiongcheng at this time. Hundreds of monks broke through the void and rushed to song Qingshu. Surround and attack like a herd of lions. No matter how seriously injured. Their emotions are so calm. Even calm to appear a little numb and cold-blooded. There was no fear in their dark eyes. Only an appalling desire can be seen. Desire is naked. The source of desire comes from the eye. The end is song Qingshu. "Want to kill me?" "How can it be that simple?" Song Qingshu sneered and whispered. Then he waved his sword and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Wow. Dozens of people''s heads were cut off by sword gas, and ink splashed out. Looking at nearly a thousand pairs of night like eyes. Song Qingshu felt besieged by hundreds of hungry wolves. The air in xiongcheng became a little cold. Then the scholar of Song Qing showed strong vigilance. So the movement of his hands gradually slowed down. Qing Shu of the Ming, song and Qing Dynasties has made five steps. But every time he stepped forward, song Qingshu still felt a trace of horror. This is an unreasonable sense of horror. Unreasonable, but pervasive. So song Qingshu changed one Zhang into seven steps. Every step is a broken step, very careful. From the first two steps to the present seven steps. Song Qingshu didn''t want to slow down the attack. He wants the best results from every attack. Dozens of string puppets song Qingshu will not be afraid. But when hundreds of string puppets surged in, Song Qingshu had to be ready. After all. Even a string puppet has no soul. The realm of Yuanying is still there. Every time song Qingshu kills one, he has a lot of strength. So he must have his own way to kill the enemy in order to win. Think of it here. Song Qingshu thought twice before waving his sword every time. It would be best if you could directly cut off the hero''s waist or neck with your own sword. If not. Then song Qingshu also wants to cut off each other''s foot. So as to make it difficult for the other party to move and stop the wolf attack density of the other party. All the way. The bright red of Song Qing''s book robe was dyed a little black. The blade of song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword is a little curly. He''s really tired. But the enemy is now. Song Qingshu had to put his boredom and dissatisfaction into his heart. Then he strode forward. The iron sword weeps blood, and the blade is slightly curled. The white shirt is bright red, and the body and mind are slightly tired. At this moment, song Qingshu feels a little boring. However, on the battlefield, the most taboo is the word boring. Because fighting can''t have any emotion. When you kill, you can only think of killing, not stirring up a male song. When you draw a knife, you can only think of drawing a knife, not singing poetry against it. Kill, draw a knife, step forward. None of these things have anything to do with generosity. If there are other emotions in the battle, the intention of drawing the sword will no longer be clear. The sword meaning is no longer clear, and nature is no longer powerful. Song Qingshu also knew this, but he couldn''t restrain it. Because now he is too depressed Draw a sword, wave a sword. The sword Qi breaks through the air like the wind. There were a few loud noises in the air. Brush it. No one stands within a few feet. In this way, song Qingshu went to moxie Jia. Twenty feet. Ten feet. Eight feet. Six feet. Five feet. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu''s eyes focused on the wall, which fell down and turned into rubble on the ground. Song Qingshu stepped on the broken stone. While feeling the unevenness under your feet. Song Qingshu slashed several people with his sword, and a sense of fatigue came to his heart. Losing a horseshoe and losing a battle victory. Lose a battle victory and lose a great empire. If the small cost is accumulated, it will also affect the outcome of the whole battle. Ant nests lie thousands of miles on the Long embankment. The iron spoon is like this in a strong cell. The same is true of song Qingshu, who walks with a sword at this time. He must be careful to the utmost. Only then can we not lose any horseshoe in this wheel battle. What''s more, these hungry wolves don''t know life and death or pain. They are like zombies. They just call on Song Qingshu and won''t be afraid of others. And at this time, Mo Xie Jia didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, it can be judged that Mo Xie Jia''s action of absorbing the skill has been successful. But Mo Xie Jia hasn''t done it until now. Then he must be waiting for a chance. Waiting for song Qingshu to lose the horseshoe of the battle, and then a chance to fight fiercely. "Waiting for work with ease is despicable." Song Qingshu drank violently, cut a ten Zhang wide sword with a purple blood soft sword in his hand, and cut hundreds of male soldiers in front into ink. Then song Qingshu looked up at Mo Xie Jia and said angrily. Mo Xie Jia smiled: "This is the art of fighting." Chapter 402 "The art of fighting?" "Maybe, after killing for a long time, there will always be something called experience out of thin air." "But mohega, can I understand that your so-called art is just a statement of your cowardice?" Song Qingshu waved his purple blood soft sword and cut several people flying in front of him into powder. Then song Qingshu raised his head, looked at Mo Xie Jia, who was smiling with his cheek, and spoke indifferently. The world of the black male city is full of vitality. The dome clouds dispersed with the wind and disappeared. The world outside the Dharma array is as bright as day. The world in the Dharma array has a light and slightly oblique moonlight. Under the fading moon, there are hundreds of remaining soldiers and song Qingshu and Mo Xie Jia with calm faces. The roar of fighting in xiongcheng kept stirring in the wind. Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows slightly, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "What are you talking about?" The reason for saying this is not that Mo Xie Jia couldn''t hear song Qingshu''s provocative words. But Mo Xie Jia wanted to see it. Song Qingshu dared to express his sentence for the second time. Song Qingshu raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth: "I said, you are a coward." With this sentence of song Qingshu. There was a heavy iron killing intention in the bright night sky. This is the killing intention from mohega. The killing intention emerged from the air and directly hit song Qingshu''s body. Poof! A muffled noise came. Song Qingshu''s shoulder suddenly sank. His figure directly to the next meal. Song Qingshu had a deep dent in his shoulder. His shoulders seemed to be pressed by objects heavier than Kunlun mountain. Then song Qingshu''s legs fell directly into the bluestone slab. Countless spider like lines split on the stone slab. Crackling. Song Qingshu looked up hard, and the bones in his body made a sound like fried beans. This world is the world of mohega, so mohega''s authority is much more terrible than the outside world. "Get out!" The veins on Song Qingshu''s neck burst, and then roared at the sky like a roar. So far. The murderous threat spread by Mo Xie Jia at will was untied by Song Qing''s calligraphy. "My random killing will make you feel like a roaring dead dog." "What confidence do you have to tell me when you are so weak?" "Song Qingshu, if you don''t want to die too fast, you''d better ask me not to do it to you so soon." Moxie Jia looked at Song Qingshu coldly and hissed at him. Song Qingshu raised his sword and pointed at moxie Jia. For a long time. In the quiet night. The cold light shining on the blade seems to represent song Qingshu''s indifference and incomparable killing intention. The Xiaoqu of Jianfeng represents the tiredness of song Qingshu at this time. The straightness of the sword body represents the Ling lie and unyielding of song Qingshu. Because song Qingshu has a sword in his hand. So he was cold and silent. However, mojaya understood his meaning. "In fact, I''ve always wanted to recruit you as my man." "My world has a clear wind and bright moon, a majestic city, wine and songs." "Song Qingshu, what else do you want?" Mo Xie Jia sighed slightly, shook his head and said. Song Qingshu stands proudly: "Your world is not invincible!" "I don''t have the courage to win the sky." "There is no determination to be a champion." Mo Xie Jia''s indifference turned into a chuckle: "Well, forget it." "Continue to meet your battle." With the failure of another surrender, xiongcheng fell into another bloody battle under the night. Ink soldiers kept coming to song Qingshu. But it can not cause even a trace of obstruction for song Qingshu on his way forward. The iron gun flew from the sky, so the iron gun broke. The flying sword crossed the sky like lightning, so the flying sword was smashed. The bow and the strings were cut off together, making a soft sound like the clank of the strings. Song Qingshu continued to walk to the black attic. People kept falling before his purple blood soft sword. But the soldiers turned into ink and fell much slower than before. Song Qingshu''s footsteps became more and more heavy, like his dignified expression. Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu fighting among the soldiers and gently wiped a radian in his mouth. Moxie Jia has indeed absorbed all the vitality in his body. Moreover, his realm has stabilized in the realm of Yuanying Liuzhong, the strongest realm in the world! Now his silence and never shot, just because moyejia was looking for an opportunity. And he was sure the opportunity would come. In these days when moxie Jia was closed, he collected almost all the information of song Qingshu secretly. Among them, there is the secret geometry mastered by song Qingshu. When song Qingshu shot his purple blood soft sword, did he like to chop horizontally or obliquely. When does song Qingshu like to arrange hell platform, a big killing instrument, to enter the arena. All this was felt thoroughly by Mo Xie Jia, without any trace of concealment. So moxie Jia could play and fly to the hell platform of song Qingshu. And he didn''t have to go downstairs, so song Qingshu was very embarrassed. so to speak. Now he and song Qingshu know each other too well. Knowing that conspiracy means too much. The realm, accomplishments and skills of song Qingshu are exposed in the sky and the sun. Therefore, the Bureau arranged by moxie Jia for song Qingshu can only be the Ming Bureau, and everything can be calculated. His few words let song Qingshu consume his own spiritual strength and make his prestige no longer. Under the continuous attack of hundreds of ink soldiers who are not afraid of life and death. No matter how vigorous, the spiritual power that would rather be lacking will inevitably be consumed gradually. No matter how cautious song Qingshu is, it will eventually reveal loopholes. The occasional crack in the cloud, and the faint moonlight hit moxie Jia''s face. The quiet moonlight put a little light mark on the elegant face of moxie Cana. With the embellishment of light marks, moxie Jia''s elegant face suddenly became somewhat inexplicably ferocious. He looked quietly and attentively at the battle picture in xiongcheng. Watching song Qingshu break open a wall, chop over a person and walk towards himself. Today, song Qingshu''s sword swing is still so stable. There are no other small movements between lifting and cutting the sword. His steps were so stable that every step seemed to have been accurately measured, not more than an inch, not less than a point. All this is so stable, with a sense of nature, but... All this is too stable. Song Qingshu cut off the horizontal sword. The sword wind was cold and broke the air, and there was a sharp sound. Then he stepped up and broke through a black wall, nothing to stop. The rhythm between sword waving and lifting steps is precisely unimaginable. However, it is this absolutely precise rhythm that gives birth to a slightly stiff feeling. "Song Qingshu, you are very dangerous." Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu with a stiff sense of accuracy and smiled with satisfaction. Then moyejia stood up in the night wind. Chapter 403 The act of standing upright. It means that moxie Jia began to have some ideas about song Qingshu. Under the moonlight, the breeze never stops. The sound of metal explosion spread far away under the quiet night. Extremely powerful. Little sparks grew and died on the purple blood soft sword edge in Song Qingshu''s hand. Gorgeous. Song Qingshu, walking through the wall with a sword, is particularly powerful with sparks and the breeze. The blood clothes are floating, just like a Shura evil ghost climbing out of the ninth purgatory. Such a Song Qing Book naturally looks very powerful. Moreover, his fighting spirit was strong, and his burning killing intention rushed straight into the sky, with a faint meaning of invincibility in the world. Mo Xie Jia picked his hand at this time, which seemed a little unwise. No more. Mojaya should also be dead after hundreds of soldiers. Song Qingshu''s killing move was right just at the moment when he relaxed. Now Song Qingshu is in a bloody battle. No matter who thinks about it, it won''t be the best way at this time. Even a little stupid. But still. Mo Xie Jia still stood upright, his clothes were calm and light, and his eyes were more and more excited. it seems that. Just another moment, song Qingshu''s head can be picked up by himself. However, the clothes were light for a long time, but moxie Jia''s body still didn''t disappear above the black attic. it seems that. He is still looking for an opportunity to kill song Qingshu. Mohega did not know when this opportunity would come, but mohega knew it would come. This is a kind of confidence. A belief in victory. At the beginning of the battle. Song Qingshu was waving his sword to break through the wind and stepping through black walls. He once showed a feeling of flowing freely. Just in the next constant battle. That sense of freedom has been unconsciously sharpened by blood and stumps. Therefore, song Qingshu can only control the whole war with precision. With the accumulated experience of his countless sword swings, he controls every sword he swings. If you want to control and know that you should control, it means that he is about to lose control. It means that the mechanical sense of accuracy has begun to be dull. Today''s song Qingshu has really begun to have the meaning of dead support. Song Qingshu wielded a record of Senluo and chopped a male soldier with an iron shield into blood foam. When cutting this knife, song Qingshu''s right foot was raised and had not yet fallen on the bluestone slab. He looked around, watching where the recent attacks had come from. When you want to do these things. Song Qingshu is also thinking about how to swing his next sword. He was also thinking about how far away he was from moyejia. Thinking about preserving his strength, he gave moxie Jia the most fatal blow. You shouldn''t have thought so much when fighting. But song Qingshu is already dead at this time. Where can he take so much into account? Therefore, song Qingshu inevitably has some slack. therefore. The opportunity that Mo Xie Jia waited for finally came. Brush it. A cold and dead wind suddenly appeared on the roof of the black Pavilion. More than a dozen crows perched on the black Pavilion were frightened, barking and flying around. However, several crows failed to fly to the sky, so they were frozen by the Yin wind and fell down. The figure of Mo Xie Jia was like a black ghost. He appeared among the piles of broken stones in front of song Qingshu. Behind him was a vacuum passage through which the air was shattered. The moonlight in the vacuum channel is particularly clear. Like a piece of jade, it appears in the vacuum channel. The dark wind on the roof of the black Pavilion. It was because moxie Jia released all his true yuan breath without hesitation at that moment. With the help of the sinister true yuan breath. So that moxie Jia storm sent out an unimaginable speed. It''s like breaking through the constraints of time and space. He slaughtered song Qingshu without reason. At this point. Song Qingshu''s purple blood soft sword was just taken back by him. His right foot, which had just been lifted up, was only an inch away from the bluestone slab. Song Qingshu raised his hand and threw his foot. There is a rhythm. The male soldiers who roared at Song Qing and then flew to him couldn''t shake the rhythm of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu knows. His current situation is indeed a little stiff, even worse and dangerous. But as long as he keeps this rhythm, he can move forward without stopping. Sooner or later he will come under the black attic of meyerga. However, just at this time, an overcast wind blew from the top of the black Pavilion. Moxie Jia came with a scroll to break the rhythm of song Qingshu. And it is at the key point of song Qingshu''s rhythm at this time! A roll of yellowing bamboo rolls suddenly appeared in the air with indescribable sinister meaning! Among them, there was the explosion sound of air crushing, and then Ling lie to the front door of song Qingshu! Song Qingshu''s left hand was slightly empty, with nothing in it. His right hand just put away the purple blood soft sword, and there was already a movement and trend to chop it to another place. Between the lightning and flint of this moment of life and death. Song Qingshu stopped any movement of his right hand. The muscle of his right hand was tightened by song Qingshu, then trembled and relaxed rapidly, and then held the handle of purple blood soft sword tightly. Then song Qingshu''s left hand also held the handle of the purple blood soft sword, and the green tendons on his hands burst. The blade of purple blood soft sword stabbed forward and stabbed in front of the yellow bamboo roll. Take back the sword. Settle down. The right hand raised the sword and stabbed it. Pull your left hand together. Then song Qingshu looked up at the bamboo roll. During this period, the whole action was completed at one go by song Qingshu, as if he had expected that moxie Jia holding the scroll would appear at this moment. But only he himself and the strong men of moyeka knew. Song Qingshu''s success is not natural. Song Qingshu''s invincible rhythm was broken. Countless thoughts were consumed by this bamboo scroll of moyejia. Although song Qingshu has done all he can to make his movements more natural and smooth. Yes, I still owe a point after all. Moxie Jia stood on the rubble, looked at him expressionless, his eyes were full of jokes, and his feet were as stable as roots. Song Qingshu stood on a steady bluestone board, his feet clearly standing in place, but he was wavering. Move. Be quiet. It can be clearly seen from this little thing. Moxie Jia made his first move and already won. Because song Qingshu''s smiling mouth shed a touch of blood, as bright as sunset. However, moxie Jia was still dissatisfied, so moxie Jia''s mouth was still full of indifference. He looked at Song Qingshu: "Why don''t you die?" Chapter 404 "Why don''t you die?" This sentence always appears in the quarrel between the couple. Most of the speakers are wives who are good at swearing. The person who gets scolded is the honest husband on weekdays. Between the two people''s lives, there are ups and downs, there is a fight. "Why don''t you die if you don''t buy me jewelry!" "Why don''t you die if you make so much money day by day?" "Every day, why don''t you die!" If the wife is really not sensible, the husband must always hear words like this. But most wives just talk. If the husband is really how, it''s still him who worries about him. So such a sentence. In daily life, it seems that more use is to vent and joke. Probably not many people will take this sentence seriously. Because you can''t take this sentence seriously. However, when mohega said this. The expression on his face matched his serious eyes. So this sentence is no longer like a joke. But seriously asking you: "Why don''t you die?" Song Qingshu raised his mouth: "Fuck you!" Mo Xie Jia was indifferent and pushed the bamboo roll forward again. The purple sharp and slender purple blood soft sword, its blade against the yellow bamboo roll of moxie Jia. The originally noisy black male city was quiet for a moment. Then, a loud bang! The pile of black gravel at the foot of moyejia exploded into countless pieces. The terrible air wave took moxie Jia as a dot and rushed away in all directions. Song Qingshu was the first to bear the brunt, and his chest was severely hit by the terrible air wave. So a very dull voice came from the chest of song Qingshu. It was like the thunder beating a dull drum. Song Qingshu insisted for a moment under this terrible wave, and then flew backwards directly. WOW! Song Qingshu stood on the bluestone slab with his legs and kept skimming away behind him. Then a clear deep mark like a plow appeared on the stone road of xiongcheng. This trace is like a quiet water surface cut by the wind. But in fact, it was when song Qingshu was shocked. The marks left by your feet on the ground. Song Qingshu swept over the slate like a stone Hit the wall of black male city heavily! Smoke filled the air and the earth shook. "Kill!" A male soldier looked at Song Qingshu and his mouth was full of blood, so he shouted to other male soldiers to come. Looking at these rather opportunistic ink soldiers. Song Qingshu''s eyes became terrible. you bet. When song Qingshu and moxie Jia fought a decisive battle. Song Qingshu suffered a lot in the first duel. And this failure is only between him and moyeka. The dragon is circling around its own world. Win or lose. It''s all the dragon''s own business. How can ants point at it? Kun Peng spread his wings, then took off tens of millions of feet, and then cried and fell in the South China Sea. Although the result is impressive, can it be judged by sparrows gently singing on the branches? So song Qingshu''s eyes fell into the cold. So a flower of blood came out directly in front of the soldier he saw. Among the blood flowers are bare internal organs and other organs. The lungs and liver were contracting violently in the wind, and the fresh heart was beating constantly. Then song Qingshu blinked. So the blood turned into a pool of ink, and the soldiers turned into ink in the wind, which was blown to pieces and splashed. "Song Qingshu!" Four people rushed into the flying dust and smoke where song Qingshu stood, holding all kinds of weapons to kill song Qingshu. Looking at the struggling faces of the four people in the dust. Song Qingshu suddenly felt quite tired. Then his eyes slightly swept over several soldiers present, So they directly burst and smashed away. The iron gun broke several sections from the head to the tail. The double whip exploded into broken iron powder all over the ground. The pure white sword was corroded into an artifact worse than scrap iron. The bowstrings of a hundred jin iron bow are broken. "Song Qingshu, are you happy to kill?" Mojaya stood in the rubble. There was a lot of dust on his plain and loose Taoist robe. Mohega''s hair was scattered. He looked pale and embarrassed. However, Mo Xie Jia''s eyes were so bright. Its bright is like the stars shining in it. Because he looked at the sunken black city wall in front of him. The billowing smoke and dust has collected. Song Qingshu struggled to get up from the wall and looked at Mo Xie Jia indifferently. One thing moyejia knew long ago was that song Qingshu was very tenacious. Very tenacious. So this time. Moyejia did not expect the violent wave to directly shock song Qingshu to death. But moyejia knew that he had performed well in this hard encounter. In the hedge of pure competition between brute force and realm without any fancy and skills, he won the victory. This is really important to mojaya. So there was a joking smile on moxie Jia''s beautiful face. "It seems that you are very proud?" "Can you tell me where your pride comes from?" "Or your pride is like your mother trying to beat you, so it makes no sense." Moxie Jia and song Qingshu were both slightly quiet for a moment. Song Qingshu''s highly recognizable voice came over. His voice seemed tired, but stable. His tone of voice inevitably trembled, but it was normal. Mo Xie Jia raised his eyebrows: "You''ll bleed when I hit you, and fly away when I hit you again." "I have such a brilliant record. Can''t I be proud?" Song Qingshu patted the dust and dust on his body and sneered: "Kill my patience with array trivia." "Suppress my spirit with my own world." "Finally, thousands of soldiers will waste my mind." "Then you wait for work and then turn around and attack." "Don''t you think your actions are too animal and shameless?" "But I see you smiling now, as if you are not ashamed, but proud?" The dust previously raised by song Qingshu has completely settled. So song Qingshu looked directly at empress moxie Jia and said. The front of song Qingshu was bright red, but now it is red and black. I''m afraid after that, song Qingshu vomited a few mouthfuls of blood on his clothes. Mo make complaints about the doubts and tucks of Song Qing''s book. Immediately. The heroes who stood like wolves in the fields of song Qingshu and moyejia began to riot again. With Mo Xie Jia blinking. The soldiers killed song Qingshu again. In the black male city, the sound of killing shook the sky again, and the breath of heaven and earth was cut into countless fragments by swords, knives and arrows. Chapter 405 The wind rose wildly from the four fields. Blowing across the earth in xiongcheng. The scholar standing with a bamboo scroll smiled and let the wind blow his hair and his shoulder. The general who fought with the purple blood soft sword looked dignified. The strong wind blew across his face and made him uncomfortable. "Come on!" Song Qingshu roared and raised the purple blood soft sword in the wind. Then the sound of his purple blood soft sword cutting through the sky again overwhelmed the violent wind and began to harvest life again. This scene seems to be the same as before. But in fact, all this is different from the original. Roar. The blue tendons on his hands exploded. Then he waved his sword. The sword Qi shattered the strong wind from the four fields. The sword cut off the heads of one of the soldiers. "Ah!" Some people take the eyebrows as the center line, and their bodies are cut in two. Someone''s head and blood splashed in the sky. Some people''s limbs and internal organs fell on the earth. When performing these actions, song Qingshu is still called a flowing nature. His movement is still stable, and no one has seen his flaw in the thousand moves and hundred moves. But somehow, with such a natural action, his every move is more blunt. His expression was still calm, and there was an emotion that no one could understand in the depths of his dark eyes. The hundreds of soldiers left in xiongcheng under the moon are not people at all. They came from the scroll in the arms of mexicah. Therefore, it can be said that this is a law of the great road of mohega. Although mohega said that each one has the power of the strong. However, song Qingshu felt that his real strength was the strongest, only half step Yuanying, or even a heavy Yuanying. If there were thousands of Yuanying strongmen under the xiongcheng to launch encirclement and suppression against song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu didn''t even bother to resist, so he directly tore open the space crack and fled the world. The eyes of these soldiers are more bright than the dark night, like the guardian of the night of this male city. Although their strength was average, their will became extremely terrible. Because they really give full play to the word "entanglement". If they were not killed or broken, it would cause trouble to song Qingshu. So song Qingshu''s eyes were a little more agitated. So his eyes changed from lacquer black to brown yellow. A heavy and broad breath lingered around Song Qingshu. Many people want to come. As long as your strength is high enough, your sword edge is sharp enough and your heart is cruel enough, you can kill all the enemies in the world. But those people didn''t think about it. As long as it is a person, he will always be tired, whether it is an ordinary person who cultivates and weaves clothes or an Iron-blooded general who dominates the battlefield. As long as you''re tired, you can''t keep what you did before. Then the spiritual power will gradually dry up. As song Qingshu kept waving his sword. The number of men standing before him was reduced from five hundred to three hundred. Three hundred down to two hundred. Two hundred become less than one hundred. After a hundred people, there will be less than 80 He watched the remaining eighty soldiers launch a fierce and fearless impact on him. Song Qingshu breathed out wearily: "Alas..." Because of that tone. Then song Qingshu''s smooth movements suddenly became stiff. His spiritual strength is gradually exhausted and has not been exhausted, but there are signs. At the moment of the sign. At the moment when song Qingshu was helpless to exhale. The cold air appeared again in the strong wind of xiongcheng. Song Qingshu''s face in the wind was very ugly and indifferent. For moyeka came to him again. A roll of yellow old bamboo rolls, like holes, broke the shackles of time and space and rushed to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t smell the faint ink fragrance on the bamboo rolls, nor would he appreciate the beautiful and elegant bamboo rolls. Song Qingshu looked coldly at the song Qingshu behind the worn bamboo roll. So he was holding the right hand of the purple blood soft sword handle, and the tiger palm was tight. Song Qingshu didn''t take back the purple blood soft sword as he did in the first fight. In the brown eyes of song Qingshu, all space and time are no longer the same as before. So song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword. In the cold wind, he stabbed his sword between lightning and flint with the skill of antelope hanging its horn. A clatter! The sharp purple blood soft sword stabbed away at Mo Xie Jia. The cold wind in xiongcheng is one ton, and then tear! The purple blood soft sword was shining, crossed the yellow bamboo roll stabbed at him, and stabbed at moxie Jia''s face like thunder! Song Qingshu has experienced countless battles. Some can win easily. Some people have to fight to find a glimmer of vitality. Song Qingshu is very clear. Now their state is too bad. If the situation is allowed to develop like this. Then he is very likely to be consumed alive. Even kill all the heroes who stand proudly under the moon night. But after Mo Xie Jia mastered the first hand, whether song Qingshu could live has also become a question worthy of consideration. of course. Song Qingshu''s plug-in is not easy to die. Big deal, song Qingshu tore open the space-time crack here, and then fled to another dimension. As before. But how can the invincible fear to retreat? So song Qingshu didn''t want to escape this time. He didn''t want to hide. Since whether you can live has become a problem. Then he can''t let himself think about such a problem alone. So he stabbed his sword in the cold wind. He wanted mojaya to ask himself: "Can you live?" The fear between life and death can best see the ugliness and beauty of human nature. So the choice between life and death is also the most cowardly and incompetent. Between life and death. What is brave and fearless. What is greedy for life and afraid of death. What fierce is not afraid of death. What cherishes life like treasure. All emotions are like a joke. There are only two choices left. Dying? Or survival? Song Qingshu believes that there will always be people in the world who want to die. But he firmly believed that this man could never be moyeka. So song Qingshu ignored the yellow bamboo scroll that blasted at his face door, and directly stabbed moxie Jia''s face door with a sword like thunder. Song Qingshu sent out a questionnaire. It says to live or die. In front of the yellow bamboo scroll, song Qingshu is also facing this problem. But song Qingshu didn''t want to answer. Survival means retreat, then injury, then failure, and then death. If you want to die, you will die directly, but you may be able to take each other to the yellow spring. Song Qingshu firmly believed that moyejia would not die with him. Then he must survive, and he can take the opportunity to turn the whole war around. In this regard, song Qingshu has blind confidence. What kind of person is moyeka? A peerless strong man who dominates the world! And he just climbed to the top of the world and finally climbed to the top of his life. Can such a person give up everything in such a short time? Song Qingshu doesn''t believe it. Chapter 406 No matter who it is, there is no way to fight the fear between life and death. After all, survival is the most basic requirement for survival. Even insect eaters who only know the desire to fill their stomachs know to choose vitality between life and death. What''s more, human beings are the first of all things? So the questionnaire handed over by song Qingshu is really good. Even if moyejia is really different from ordinary people, he is fearless in the face of the great fear of life and death. But he should know. Song Qingshu is a terrible existence that once ran into the mountain with a single sword. In addition to the seven golden pills, song Qingshu has been inseparable from Yuan Ying''s five heavy Xia Hou. Even if song Qingshu is a little inferior to Xia Hou Li in other realms. But as for the strength of the body. On the skills and tactics of close combat. Few people in the world can be better than song Qingshu. Therefore, this kind of arrogant killing each other can''t take any advantage of moxie Jia. For one thing, people with such status as moxie Jia would not want to die. Second, moxie Jia should know that it can''t be a good idea to confront song Qingshu directly. So whatever song Qingshu thinks. Moxie Jia should fill in the word "survival" on the questionnaire, Then you should choose to avoid your own purple blood soft sword and run away. Song Qingshu thinks so. So there was a slight smile on his mouth. Then the purple blood soft sword in his hand stabbed at the face of moyejia more unmatched. So the next scene puzzled song Qingshu. In his sight, the yellow bamboo roll with faint ink fragrance did not hesitate, and it was straight like an iron sword. It seems that this sword of song Qingshu never existed. With the murderous spirit of Ling lie, the bamboo roll broke through the wind without hesitation, carrying an endless breath of heaven and earth, and blew half an inch in front of the chest of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at Mo Xie Jia''s hand holding the bamboo roll and burst into blue tendons. He was a little puzzled. "If this bamboo roll stabs himself, he will die." In the moment of life and death. Song Qingshu thought of this. But he doesn''t want to die. So song Qingshu continued to read and think about it. Thought is faster than thunder. So in an instant, song Qingshu thought of several ways to get out. So the thunder arc rolled under the foot of song Qingshu, and the space behind him fluctuated. In a blink of an eye, song Qingshu can directly leave this space and escape to other spaces. So song Qingshu relaxed. "As far as I can see, tie!" However, the concise and clear reprimand of mohega. But it directly stopped the fluctuation of the space behind song Qingshu and erased the thunder arc that clearly extinguished the turmoil at the foot of song Qingshu. In front of the bamboo roll. Moxie Jia also handed song Qingshu a questionnaire. There is only the word "death" on the volume. The only thing song Qingshu can do is to sign the scroll and prepare for the future. But it''s okay. Just when the bamboo scroll was still a paper distance from the chest of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu thought of the cornucopia in the storage bag. I think of the colorful golden elixir in my stomach now, which has more or less the effect of absorbing other people''s attacks. "Cornucopia, guard!" Song Qingshu shouted in his heart. Then the colorful golden elixir in the abdomen was turned to the extreme. Brush la la. The breath of heaven and earth in xiongcheng gathered in front of song Qingshu to form an indestructible vitality shield. The skin surface of song Qingshu also had a huge adsorption force, constantly absorbing the terrible potential and force on the bamboo roll. See song Qingshu still have spare strength. Mo Xie Jia shouted angrily, and then raised his left palm. After aiming at the end of the bamboo roll, he slapped it fiercely. Pop! A loud, crisp noise. The end of the yellowing bamboo roll broke into endless powder. In the front section, the hole broke the vitality armor condensed from the cornucopia. The power penetrated the adsorption force formed by the operation of the colorful golden elixir in the belly of song Qingshu. Boom! The front part of the bamboo roll was fried on the chest of song Qingshu, and the bamboo roll was broken into mustard powder. Although the golden elixir in the abdomen has absorbed most of the power on the front section of the bamboo roll. However, the infinite power on the bamboo scroll still made song Qingshu''s chest sink suddenly. Severe pain came from the chest. Scattered to the four limbs and bones of song Qingshu. The force that seemed to tear everything apart. It directly broke the ribs of song Qingshu. The crystal blood vessels and meridians in his body are unstable. A mouthful of blood gushed from Song Qingshu''s mouth, so the world in front of song Qingshu became a piece of blood red. At the moment when moyejia answered the questionnaire of survival or death. Moxie Jia, who took the initiative, had no choice to avoid it, which was unexpected in Song Qingshu. He launched the attack in silence and decisively. He also smashed the end of the bamboo roll to make the front section more powerful and fall directly on Song Qingshu''s chest. I just don''t know why. When Mingming just shot moxie Jia, the bamboo scroll should come from the written door of Song Qing. But it finally fell on the chest of song Qingshu. The only explanation song Qingshu can think of. That is because in the moment of life and death. Mojaya also wavered. Or a moment of hesitation between fighting for life and survival. It was a moment of hesitation. The bamboo roll was broken on the chest of song Qingshu, not on the face of song Qingshu. With a loud bang, song Qingshu''s bloody robe was torn into countless pieces. Blood gushed from Song Qingshu in a rage. His lips, nostrils, brown eyes and ears. The seven holes in Song Qingshu were bleeding constantly, his face was unspeakably pale, and his expression was very depressed for a moment. However, at the same time, the purple blood soft sword of song Qingshu stabbed at the door of moxie Jia. Purple blood soft sword is impartial. Heavily stabbed on moyejia''s forehead! A terrible muffled sound! A very bright spark! Although the blade of purple blood soft sword is slightly curled, it is still extremely sharp. I don''t know why. The sharp blade of the limitless sword directly stabbed moxie Jia''s face, but there was not a drop of blood falling from his face. There was black smoke on moyejia''s face. It seems that the shrill cry of crows is wearing on moyejia. The black fog shrouded Mo Xie''s face. So the face of Mo Xie Jia seemed to be wearing an invisible mask. Song Qingshu shouted angrily, raised his sword and stabbed again! So the sharp blade of purple blood soft sword continued to stab out of moxie Jia''s face. Extremely harsh voice, suddenly sounded! Mo Xie Jia''s face was instantly pale. Beautiful eyebrows and eyes are twisted. It seems extremely painful. A bleak and desolate howl burst out from the scholar''s thin lips! The infinite breath of heaven and earth was called to his right hand. Then he took out a paper book in his arms with his right hand. The paper book was rolled up by moxie Jia and then hit song Qingshu on the head. Now Song Qingshu has become a blood man, but his red eyes are still so calm. Song Qingshu endured unbearable pain for ordinary people. The whole body''s strength was pressed on the purple blood soft sword! Life and death, often a moment. Chapter 407 Scholars are always weak. So the ancients said: "A scholar is useless." The general is naturally powerful. So the ancients praised: "The best man is Jin Jialang." But scholar Wen can put pen to paper and secure the world. It''s like a general who can set the world on his horse. Therefore, blindly belittling scholars does not seem to be a positive solution. Just like today. The general stood with a sword and a bitter face. The scholar looked at each other with a book and smiled. Song Qingshu held up the purple blood soft sword and stabbed Mo Xie Jia''s face door. Mo Xie Jia held the sword on his face, raised the vitality of heaven and earth in his hand, lifted the book and knocked the head of song Qingshu. The rolled up volume is only the thickness that can be held by one hand. I don''t know why. When the book was lifted by moyeka. He struggled as if he had lifted a whole mountain. There were green veins on his head, which burst like hemp rope. When the book was beaten down by moyejia. The book''s arrival was unstoppable like an avalanche. Song Qingshu had to watch the volume on his head getting closer and closer. "Ding, warning! The coming attack will be devastating. " "Ding! Ding! Ding! " "Extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous!" In front of the book gently hit by moxie Jia. Song Qingshu only had a systematic prompt sound in his mind. There was only this thin volume left in front of him. "System, help me analyze how to avoid this book." Song Qingshu looked at the oncoming scroll, frowned slightly, and then spoke softly in his mind. Thoughts can cross thousands of mountains and seas in an instant if they get up quickly. So before the scroll of mexicah fell. Song Qingshu won the last time with the help of the system in his mind. Brush la la. The clicking sound of the gear rotation sounded in Song Qing''s head. A moment later. Song Qingshu finally waited for the prompt sound of the system. "Ding, this system analysis shows that this book will be waved 1884 times in an instant." "With the cultivation of the host''s own realm, you can only escape 1883 times at the fastest. There is no solution! " Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s face suddenly darkened: "That means I have to be knocked once anyway?" "1883 times to hide and 1884 times to hunt." "In that case, give me a fucking egg!" At this point. Song Qingshu uttered a shriek in his mouth. The dark eyes completely turned earthy yellow. It seems that from the ups and downs of the stars, it has suddenly become a desert yellow sand. "Kun Yi sleeps the immortal!" "Trapped for nine days." Song Qingshu''s eyes left two blood tears because of excessive force. Then there was an invisible force in heaven and earth, which hindered moxie Jia and song Qingshu. It blocked the scroll in the hands of mexie Jia. So the book with infinite power could not fall, and moxie Jia had to hold it all the time with an ugly face. Moxie Jia''s offensive stopped, and song Qingshu naturally could not give him any chance to fight back. So song Qingshu blushed and roared. The sword in his hand went one point further. Send one point forward, that is, song Qingshu''s sword went deep into moxie Jia''s face. So in the center of Mo Xie Jia''s eyebrows, bright red like black blood flowed. "Ah!" Moyejia''s howling became extremely shrill, like the howling of wild wolves on the wasteland, and like some kind of mourning. instant. Mo Xie Jia''s eyes changed from gray to dark, as deep as night. His eyebrows fluttered in the wind. His face seemed to be changing between his roaring and shaking breath of heaven and earth. It''s like becoming another person! The scholar''s breath began to become crazy. Under his beautiful face, there seemed to be countless others struggling to climb out. "Ding, warning, I found Yuanying''s six skill method, Wanwu magic method." "It''s very difficult to cultivate this skill. Once you succeed, you can incarnate thousands of people in an instant." "Although the separation can only last for a moment, each separation can bear a death for the master..." Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu raised her eyebrows slightly and asked tentatively: "Wanwu magic method?" Hearing the speech, moxie Jia, who was roaring, also raised a sneer: "Although I don''t know how you know the strongest skill of my black feather evil sect." "But now that you know, you should think I can''t kill?" "Song Qingshu, you don''t have a chance to live." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu felt an unprecedented crisis. So he fell into silence again, and his hand holding the handle of the purple blood soft sword worked again. Feel the sharp depth of purple blood soft sword. Mo Xie Jia''s shrill howling reappeared in the male city. His face kept changing, as if countless people were hiding in him. And if moyejia wanted to, he could become countless people in an instant! With the continuous change of moxie Jia''s appearance. A Black Mist appeared on his face. He hid his beautiful face under the black fog. So let song Qingshu force, the purple blood soft sword is like stuck in the black fog. Purple blood soft sword can''t advance by one point and retreat by one inch. ¡­¡­ "You lost." Just when song Qingshu sent the sword to moxie Jia for another minute. Mo Xie Jia whispered in his ear indifferently. Then song Qingshu felt that his Kunyi trapped immortal would be rid of by others. Then he waited for a book that fell over his head. A loud bang. Song Qingshu''s figure flew away behind him like a shell. A thin volume of books fell from the air to song Qingshu. A sharp iron sword stabbed the door of moyejia from the air. When this action occurs and ends, Although there is no opinion on their life and death. But it is extremely dangerous and terrible. The whole process seems very long. In fact, it is very short. For a short time, the male soldiers standing in the black city can''t react at all. Then their bodies dispersed. The two are divided, and the war is divided. At first glance, it seems that the outcome is also divided. A deafening sound sounded. Song Qingshu smashed many walls in xiongcheng in one breath. Smoke and dust rose in the city. In an instant, the figure of song Qingshu appeared hundreds of feet away. The place where song Qingshu landed was hit with a deep pit. Song Qingshu fell quietly at the bottom of the pit, bleeding all over. I don''t know how many bones were broken. Moyejia stood outside the pit, with a solemn expression and blood on his face, like a demon God. "Oh." Song Qingshu vomited a mouthful of congestion, but the smile on his face was very conspicuous. Mo Xie Jia frowned: "What''s funny?" Song Qingshu chuckled: "You just said I lost." "In fact, it''s not. You lost." With the fall of song Qingshu. There was a soft light at the feet of moyejia. Chapter 408 The soft yellow light appeared under the body of Mo Xie Jia, and the edges and corners of Mo Xie Jia''s face were particularly clearly outlined. Mo Xie Jia lowered his head slightly and snorted coldly to the light under his lower body: "Is that your strength?" "Song Qingshu, aren''t you so naive?" "When we come to this realm, it can be said that one law is universal and all laws are universal." "Even if I don''t know the array well, can''t I break the array?" Moxie Jia''s right hand clenched the scroll and his face was indifferent. Then Mo Xie Jia bent his left finger slightly, and his index finger and thumb were together. Then moyejia looked around at the light around his body. Da! Moxie Jia''s index finger suddenly exerted force. An air bomb appeared in the air. Poof! A hole appeared in the hard bluestone slab. So far. The light at the foot of Mo Xie Jia weakened a bit. The light faded like a candle that was about to be blown out. But a long time has passed. The dim light still exists and never dissipates. So moyejia''s face became ugly: "Why?" "Haven''t I smashed the array eye?" "Why is the light still shining." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s mouth could not help but raise a cold smile. Holding the edge of the pit, he stood up, looked at the confused moxie Jia and said: "It''s easy to answer your question." "Since the array still shines." "That only shows that what you destroy is not an eye." Mo Xie Jia looked at Song Qingshu coldly. In addition to the undisguised disgust in his eyes, all that remained was admiration. Countless bones were broken on Song Qingshu. He was hurt to the heart and every breath was painful with a needle. He hurt his heart, and song Qingshu would frown every time his heart beat. But even if song Qingshu was so badly hurt. But he still didn''t fall down and stood proudly with a smile on his face. This has nothing to do with realm strength, only with that tone. Can that mouth support song Qingshu to stand up, rather than a stubborn spirit that can''t lie down forever. The breeze under the moon night in xiongcheng has stopped. The vitality of heaven and earth in xiongcheng is a little dull. But song Qingshu still has some spirit in his heart. So there is a fresh breath in the chest of song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu was seriously injured. But the tone was still there, so he could still get up and smile. Mo Xie Jia didn''t expect song Qingshu to stand up. After a long silence, moyejia couldn''t help but praise from the bottom of his heart and said: "Admire." Song Qingshu stood proudly with a smile on his face: "Each other." At this time, there were more than 80 ink soldiers in xiongcheng. They did not die under the purple blood soft sword of song Qingshu, and their combat effectiveness was still strong. During the brief dialogue between Song Qingshu and moxie Jia. They came one after another, raised their swords, iron guns, bows and arrows, and rushed to song Qingshu.. The battle in xiongcheng seems to be between moxie Jia and song Qingshu. In fact, those ink soldiers who were far inferior to him played a very important role in it. Wherever song Qingshu goes. What is he going to do. This group of brave soldiers who are not afraid of death actually give full play to their greatest value. That is to hinder song Qingshu regardless of gain and loss and by all means. The so-called bone maggot is actually just like this. Looking at dozens of figures plundering wildly under the moon. Song Qingshu has unspeakable irritability between his eyebrows and eyes. So he turned his head and looked at moyeka: "Up to now, you will bully the less with more?" "Mo Xie Jia, do you want to be so shameless?" Mo Xie Jia laughed and sat on the ground on the spot. He breathed the breath of heaven and earth quietly and kept treating his injury. Song Qingshu looked at Mo Xie Jia''s joking smile, so the irritability between his eyebrows became more intense. Just forced to show Kun''s intention to trap the immortal. Song Qingshu shed two blood tears on his face. So song Qingshu felt some sticky on his face. Song Qingshu raised his palm and reached out to wipe the blood off his face. In the process of palm falling, his palm brushed the wet red robe of song Qingshu. So his palms were dipped with more blood. Song Qingshu stretched his bloody palm into the air in front of him and spread his fingers. The blood turned into countless tiny drops of blood and floated around along the flick of song Qingshu''s fingers. The wind stops in xiongcheng. So there was only the holy moonlight in such a big city. Song Qingshu is writing under the moonlight with blood. Song Qingshu''s face suddenly turned pale. Even the blood on his face can''t be covered up. With the blood of song Qingshu floating away in the wind. With song Qingshu as the dot and a radius of 50 feet, a powerful array appears. Countless fierce and sharp array ideas were instantly shrouded in the male city under the moonlight. When the array just emerged. It happened that those soldiers who were as fast as black lightning had also swept to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu closed his eyes slightly and spread out the palm of his right hand. I don''t know how long after silence. The index finger of song Qingshu''s right hand suddenly trembled, like a string. So an imperceptible thin line appeared in the breath of heaven and earth. The thin thread is extremely sharp and seems to cut everything. The soldiers who swept around the body of Song Qing''s book flew over the thin line. Then they fell from the night sky. Some fell to the ground in silence, the head and neck were cut directly, and the blood vessels and bone marrow were clearly visible. Some of them made painful and angry noises, just like the war horses stopped by the trip horse line. The broken leg Cut off my arm. They fell and hit the ground. The sound of pain howling was particularly harsh under the quiet moonlight. In an instant, dozens of people died under song Qingshu''s trembling index finger. However, the number of male soldiers remains unabated. So the five fingers of song Qingshu''s right hand began to tremble. Brush la la. Countless thin lines appeared in the air. Each thin line brought a white mark in the air. Then each thread is like a sickle of death, reaping the lives of several people. Poof. Poof. Poof. With the sound of air breaking coming from the air. Finally, the remaining more than 80 soldiers were also headed elsewhere. Under the moon in xiongcheng, only song Qingshu and Mo Xie Jia were left. Song Qingshu looked at Mo Xie Jia sitting on the cross legged seat and suddenly closed his right hand. So the countless thin lines in the air suddenly closed together and cut away at moxie Jia! "When did you set up the array?" While waving the scroll at will, moxie Jia interrupted the thin line in Song Qing''s book array, and asked Song Qing''s book in silence. No sneak attack. Song Qingshu''s left hand dispersed and his face was indifferent. Chapter 409 It''s not just moyejia who thinks so. Even the best array mage in the world. His formation process must also be a long process. Every mark in the array is every inch of flesh and blood in the array. Even the array master. When he drew the array lines, he must draw them carefully. If there is an error in one mark, the greatest array will collapse. So moxie Jia was really surprised at this time. Because when song Qingshu met hundreds of soldiers. Moxie Jia saw all the actions of song Qingshu. He breathed and breathed, angry and smiled. Even if he pulled out his sword and his fingers trembled, moyejia never let him go. So moxie Jia felt that song Qingshu had no time to arrange his own array. So mojaya was puzzled and asked his inner doubts in an attempt to get a fair explanation: "Song Qingshu, how on earth did you carve your array pattern?" Song Qingshu had a meal. After a moment, he smiled and said: "Are you talking about this array?" Mo Xie Jia nodded: "Or could it be something else?" "Come on, just satisfy my curiosity before I die." Song Qingshu smiled and pointed to the broken black walls: "In fact, it is also very simple." "The array with a distance of 50 feet is not so grand." "I just broke the wall and carved array patterns with my feet." When Mo Xie Jia heard the speech, there was not only a glimmer of enlightenment, but also a smile: "Carve lines with your feet?" "Is there such a skill in the world?" Mo Xie Jia brushed his sleeve gently as he spoke. Then a strong wind appeared in xiongcheng, blowing the rubble scattered in the city to the sky. The accumulated stone retreated, and the clean bluestone plate was exposed in moxie Jia''s eyes. So it was 50 feet around here. The faint engraved lines on the bluestone appeared in front of Mo Xie Jia. Every few steps. There are two footprints about two fingers deep on the hard iron like bluestone board. The edges next to the footprints are neat and smooth. It''s like being carved with a knife. Song Qingshu said to carve the array with borrowed feet. This bluestone slab is the bearing prop of song Qingshu''s first carving array. Mo Xie Jia looked at the footprints one after another and sighed a long time later: "Unexpectedly, there are still geniuses in this world." A smile appeared on Song Qingshu''s pale face: "Too much praise." Mohega sneered: "You are too modest." "I''ve thought about array Avenue, but I haven''t seen anyone who can carve array with feet." "But fortunately, you have a battle, so do I." After saying this, moxie Jia stretched out his hand and explored his loose robe. Then a sachet like brocade bag was pinched in his hand by Mo Xie Jia''s fingers. Mojaya''s right hand held a scroll. There was a brocade bag between his left fingers. There is a strong array in the brocade bag. It seems that as long as moyejia wants to. The brocade bag in his hand will directly explode into infinite array meaning, and then swallow song Qingshu into the array meaning. This brocade bag has a super array that can kill the five strong men of Yuanying. This is the killing move that moxie Jia spent countless years to carve. This is also the move used by moxie Jia to protect his life. When moxie Jia just stepped into the five levels of Yuanying. He prepared such an array for Li Zhan, Tang Xun and others. Decades later. The brocade bag finally left the embrace of moxie Jia. Against its first opponent in life. The brocade bag was held in my arms for a long time. So the brocade bag is slightly warm. The moonlight in xiongcheng is very clear. Song Qingshu smiled coldly in the moonlight. "Song Qingshu, I really have to praise you for forcing me to come here." "There''s an array in the bag. Why don''t you have a look?" Mo Xie Jia pinched the brocade bag with his middle finger and thumb and smiled. Song Qingshu closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, song Qingshu''s fingers shook imperceptibly. Like flying flowers pinching leaves and embroidery. Song Qingshu opened his eyes a long time later. He vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and then looked up at moyejia: "Why don''t you try?" Mo Xie Jia snorted: "No need for you to say more!" "Song Qingshu, accept my gift!" Stop talking. Moxie Jia directly crushed the fragrant brocade bag, looking ferocious like ghosts and gods. As the brocade bag was crushed, a faint light glowed in the left palm of moxie Jia. For a moment, the atmosphere in the black male city fell into a dead tranquility. It was like the calm before the storm, which excited moyejia. However, song Qingshu has no expectation of being bathed in wind and rain. He always smiled coldly, with countless sarcasm in his eyes. Both men in xiongcheng fell into silence. After a long time. Moxie Jia''s confused whisper broke the tranquility of xiongcheng first: "The killing array in my brocade bag can''t be started?" "Song Qingshu, what have you done?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu narrowed his eyes with a smile, and there was a faint awn in his eyes. Then song Qingshu carried his hands behind his back and straightened his waist. Brush la la! As song Qingshu made this move. Countless arrays with different breath shot out of the space behind him. Like a small spring in the mountains, it keeps gushing out cool and cold spring water. The array breath that kept gushing out was only in a moment, which stirred the vitality of heaven and earth in the city under the moon. In the chaotic array, countless tiny vitality tearing turbulence emerged, lying between the two bodies. Mo Xie Jia didn''t expect that song Qingshu arranged the array very quickly. But moxie Jia never thought song Qingshu could be so fast. Just a face-to-face conversation. At least seven or eight array ideas gushed out behind song Qingshu. Milky white spatial turbulence emerged in those arrays. It is like a black hole on the ground. The vitality of heaven and earth in xiongcheng is like running water, flowing into the black cave. The vitality of heaven and earth passed very quickly. The connection between Mo Xie Jia''s thoughts and the brocade bag was disturbed by the constantly flowing breath of heaven and earth, and could not be kept unobstructed for a moment! Mo Xie Jia looked down at the broken brocade bag in his left palm, and his face was a little dignified. He is very distressed. The arrangement of the array is very hard, but the array is broken. So Mo Xie Jia had some grievances. So a touch of white fell from the top of moxie Jia''s head, like residual snow. As if heaven and earth sensed the chaos in xiongcheng to the incredible array and the turbulence of heaven and earth vitality. So above xiongcheng, the air under the bright moon became dignified and repressed. Then I don''t know which cloud''s wet meaning is crushed into white snow by the breath of heaven and earth, and slowly falls to the ground. Chapter 410 Mo Xie Jia looked up at the snow falling from the sky and frowned slightly. A piece of snow fell on Song Qingshu''s hand and immediately melted into a pool of water stains. "It''s the dog days of June." "At this time, there is no bright sky light in the sky, but there is this flawless residual snow." "Mo Xie Jia, do you have a grievance? Ha ha ha. " Song Qingshu felt the coolness from his fingers, raised a joking radian on his mouth and opened his lips. Mo Xie Jia snorted coldly. A breath colder than residual snow rushed into the sky. Boom! A loud noise like winter thunder came from the sky. Then the thick clouds above the sky were scattered directly. The clouds and xiongcheng''s world left a little bit of snow. The rest will no longer exist. "Do you think it''s great to know dot matrix?" Moxie Jia stood up, looked at Song Qingshu in ragged clothes and disdained to speak. Song Qingshu nodded: "Sorry, it''s not great to be able to use a little array." "But very great!" "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t realize this artistic conception anymore." After saying this, song Qingshu carried his hands behind him. The purple blood soft sword, which had been tightly held by song Qingshu, is still lying at the bottom of the pit. But song Qingshu didn''t lift it up. Because song Qingshu was already exhausted, he had no strength to lift the light and sharp purple blood soft sword. But it''s okay. He still has an idea. So he could laugh and stand up and despise moyejia. Song Qingshu''s hands behind him kept trembling, so the vitality of heaven and earth trembled in his hands. After a short period of time. Song Qingshu lost his hands in his sleeves behind him and cast several array lines in an instant. Mo Xie Jia frowned gently. Then he looked around himself and song Qingshu. At this time, the moonlight under xiongcheng is still very bright. But the breath of empty heaven and earth is not really empty. There is a gust in the breeze. There is an array in the bright moonlight. There was an array at the place where moyeka stood. Song Qingshu also has an array under him and in front of him. There are arrays in the sky, clouds and earth. So the whole city was shrouded in the array. Mo Xie Jia sighed: "The formation of all things?" "Well, you are a song Qingshu." In a short moment, song Qingshu carved an array covering xiongcheng. This is naturally amazing. However, it was not because of this that Mo Xie Jia felt frightened and even sighed. What makes moxie Jia feel really powerless is that each casting order of these arrays seems to have been carefully calculated. There will naturally be different friction between heaven and earth vitality between different array meanings. But the conflict between the array ideas arranged in Song Qingshu did not cause absolute chaos, or even self extinction. They are stacked layer upon layer, you have me and I have you. Then it finally broke out, tearing the vitality of heaven and earth in the silent, quiet and moving xiongcheng city. It didn''t stop until the heaven and earth in xiongcheng were torn into a terrible ocean. The vitality of heaven and earth formed by countless Taoist arrays flows like a violent ocean, shrouding the black male city under the moon. The difficulty of this kind of thing is appalling. Therefore, moxie Jia has not only recognized the array technique of song Qingshu. But unreasonable respect and admiration. Such technology has exceeded the technology that people can master? Therefore, the technology of song Qingshu can be called a magic skill. It can be imagined. How long did song Qingshu have to learn array. Just now I have the powerful strength and realm. But it''s okay. The good thing is that song Qingshu has too many arrays to control. Fortunately, although song Qingshu is full of demons, there are no demons. One can master thousands of Dharma arrays immediately. Fortunately, although the yuan Qi end flow rotates rapidly, it does not move fast on a large scale, So mojaya would not get hurt immediately. Can he stop song Qingshu from casting runes. Although moyejia''s brocade bag was once highly expected by moyejia himself. But notice. Mo Xie Jia''s strongest killing move was never an array. It was the book with yellow paper in moyejia''s hand. The runes in the brocade bag can only be seduced by spiritual power and then released. But the scroll in the hands of Mo Xie Jia was never willful. So Mo Xie Jia''s face remained unchanged, his wrist turned, and the scroll in his hand rustled in the wind. The wind kept blowing over the book. The pages of the book were flying by, and the font was shining. A desolate breath slowly condensed in the scroll in moxie Jia''s hand. The divine array is separated by brocade bags and cannot be connected by ideas. But his scroll has been held in his hand by moxie Jia, and the skin blind date can be connected naturally. "Do you have Dharma array?" "I have thousands of white papers and thousands of articles!" Mo Xie Jia screamed, and then stabbed the scroll out directly. Hiss. Those duanliu in front of song Qingshu were broken by moxie Jia''s scroll. The scroll came straight to the door of song Qingshu.! There was no expression on the face of Mo Xie Jia who stabbed out a scroll. There was no expression on Song Qingshu''s face. He just looked at the book stabbed at him coldly. it seems that. Song Qingshu could not feel the cold breath carried on the scroll at all. Then the right hand in the negative back sleeve of song Qingshu appeared between the two people, and the index finger was lifted gently. That ordinary looking finger. It was like a few snowflakes left in the male city at this time, gently falling on the scroll of moxie Jia. The scroll of mexicah shines brightly in the air. So the myriad array between heaven and earth didn''t even stop the book of moxie Jia for a moment. The book is unstoppable, and some slowly come to the face of song Qingshu. Compared to a book. The fingers of song Qingshu are particularly weak. So moyejia began to wonder. When the finger of song Qingshu easily fell on the scroll of moyejia. Mo Xie Jia was even more confused. What can this finger do to the scroll of mojaya? Song Qingshu stroked his fingers on the scroll. With the movement of the finger belly of the Song Qing book, the original luminous words on the scroll at the touch also gradually faded down. Mo Xie Jia looked at the powerful scroll, and the artistic conception disappeared without a trace, puzzled. Until he saw song Qingshu, there was an array under his index finger. And that array is constantly releasing a strong array idea with the movement of the finger. The finger finally came to the end of the book. The book no longer glows, just like a roll of waste paper. So the scroll of mexie Jia temporarily lost all its prestige. Song Qingshu sneered, quietly looked at the face of moxie Jia close at hand and said: "You''re dead." Chapter 411 "Roar!" Moxie Jia looked at the volume that had become a roll of waste paper in his hand and couldn''t help but let out a sad howl of anger. "What''s your name?" Song Qingshu listened to the roar of moyejia and raised his eyebrows. Then song Qingshu raised his left hand hidden behind him and turned his hand directly at Mo Xie Jia, which was a big handprint. Poof! With a dull noise. The chest of Mo Xie Jia suddenly collapsed into a big pit. Then moyejia flew out like a broken kite and drew a beautiful parabola in the air. A loud bang. Moxie Jia fell to the ground and hit a deep pit half a Zhang wide. "Oh!" "Song Qingshu, how dare you!" Mo Xie Jia slapped the ground with his right palm and stood up with all his strength. But before moxie Jia could stand firm, a burst of irritability came from his abdominal cavity. Then moxie Jia vomited a mouthful of blood, glared at Song Qingshu and said in a harsh voice. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s right hand trembled slightly. Brush it. A thin thread emerged from the air and passed through the lower legs and knees of moyejia. Poop. The thin line ran across moxie Jia''s lower leg and brought a light sound and blood. Moye gaton, who had lost his calf, felt his center of gravity unstable and fell to one side after shaking slightly. "Ah!" Blood gushed out of moyejia''s knee. It is useless for Mo Xie Jia to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to stop bleeding. The thunder arc flashed out at the foot of song Qingshu. In a twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu came to moxie Jia. Song Qingshu raised his legs and kicked away moxie Jia''s cut leg. Moxie Jia, who had lost his legs, was no longer like an elegant scholar, with hair and blood red eyes. He knocked the broken book in his hand on the ground. While questioning song Qingshu: "How is this possible!" "I''ve put all black magic law into the house. I should have a Dharma body." "How did you hurt me?" Song Qingshu gave Mo Xie Jia a cold look: "In the face of absolute power, all your reliance is just a joke." Stop talking. Song Qingshu closed his five fingers and grasped them. Therefore, the Dharma array inside and outside the black male city became crazy. Thunder fell on the sky and broke all the buildings in xiongcheng. There was a strong wind blowing in the male city, and the sharp wind blade scattered all the debris in the male city. A thin thread quietly emerged around moxie Jia. So the long hair of the head and shoulders of mexicah was cut into bald heads. His loose robe was torn open. Each opening is very deep, deep into the heart, lungs and bone marrow. Then moyejia''s left foot was cut into meat sauce. The right leg breaks from the lower leg. Pointing to song Qingshu''s left hand, it was blown by the breeze and was shaky. So the five slender fingers of his left hand fell to the ground. His eyes were cut by thin thread. The neck was cut by thin thread. Therefore, moxie Jia, who was once invincible, could no longer see or speak. Moyeka was dying, and his world was broken together. Boom! The bright moon hanging above the sky Shattered and disappeared with the black city. The bright sunshine sprinkled on moxie Jia and song Qingshu again. Song Qingshu felt the sky light on his body and was full of joy. In the pool of blood, moxie Jia, who broke his hands and feet, felt the sun and trembled fiercely. "Song Daoyou! You''re out. It''s so easy to wait. " Song Qingshu just stood in the sun for a moment. Tang Xun''s loud voice rang in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu turned his head and looked at Tang Xun. At this time, Tang Xun''s hair was like a chicken nest. His two sleeves, which should have been long, were also burned very short. So at this time, Tang Xun no longer looked like a worldly expert when song Qingshu first met. It''s as funny as a beggar burned by fire. "Old Valley leader Tang, hard work." Song Qingshu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, nodded to Tang Xun, opened his lips and said. "Hum! What kind of hard work is he? " "I underestimated the enemy when encircling and suppressing Tianyu gate. I was almost killed by an old man of Tianyu gate." "If I hadn''t saved Fengjian mountain villa in time, he would have been an anti general." Tang Xun listened to song Qingshu''s relief and had no time to promise anything. Li Zhan''s slightly indifferent voice sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu looked down the place where the voice originated and saw Li Zhan''s figure. At this time, Li Zhan held a remnant sword in his hand, and his eyes, which should have been deep and sharp, became a little turbid. The cruelty and hard work of the decisive battle between zongmen and zongmen can be seen from this. "Hey, you guy, I can win, okay?" "If you didn''t act rashly at last, the old thief would die under my rainstorm pear blossom needle!" Tang Xun listened to Li Zhan''s words, his face suddenly blushed, and hurried to explain. Li Zhan snorted coldly and raised the remnant sword in his hand: "Come on!" "If I hadn''t cut the sword of heaven and man to clarify the meaning of the sword, would you still be able to stand here intact?" "Also, in order to save you, I also lost my holy sword of Fengjian mountain villa. Can''t you be soft?" Song Qingshu shook his head in tears and laughter when he saw that the two were about to tear apart as soon as they met: "You two have worked hard." "It''s just that the great enemy hasn''t been eliminated. They''d better unite." Wen Yan. The little smiles on Tang Xun and Li Zhan''s faces all converged. Holding a broken sword, Li Zhan stood on the left side of song Qingshu. Tang Xun stood on the right side of song Qingshu with a rainstorm pear flower needle in his left hand and a Buddha anger lotus in his right hand. "Song Daoyou, where is he?" Li Zhan''s turbid eyes showed thousands of brilliance, carefully surrounding him like a hawk and falcon. After a careful search, Li Zhan spoke to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu doesn''t understand: "Who?" Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu and said anxiously: "Of course it''s Mo Xie Jia!" "As soon as we received the news from Taoist friend song that you broke into the black feather evil sect alone, we rushed here without stopping." "Now you''re all right. People such as moye Cana can''t be killed until we three work together!" Hearing this, song Qingshu laughed. Then song Qingshu stretched out his finger, pointed to moxie Jia, who fell not far away, and said: "If you want to find moyeka, that''s it." Li Zhan looked in the direction of song Qingshu''s fingers and saw Mo Xie Jia like a dead dog. His pupils widened and his eyes were full of fear. Tang Xun opened his mouth very wide and said to song Qingshu vaguely: "Song Daoyou, aren''t you kidding us?" "Well... That arrogant Mo Xie Jia died so miserably now?" Chapter 412 Li Zhan listened to Tang Xun''s words, and the look in his eyes immediately became more frightening. After a long silence, Li Zhan just put away the remnant sword in his hand and whispered at moyejia''s body: "How is that possible?" "People like Mo Xie Jia really say they die?" "It''s too much fun." Tang Xun nodded at the speech: "This is really unreasonable." Stop talking. Tang Xun went directly to moxie Jia. I''m going to have a good look at the man who once brought fear to himself in countless nights. "Tut Tut, your face is very beautiful." Tang Xun looked at moyejia''s appearance and said with a sneer. Li Zhan frowned and opened his lips and said: "Is he really dead?" "Is there such an exaggeration?" When Li Zhan and Tang Xun kept looking at moyejia''s body. Song Qingshu sat cross legged on the ground and kept breathing the vitality of heaven and earth to repair his injury. As song Qingshu kept absorbing vitality. Originally, his broken ribs, some cracked gold pills, and his internal condition with severe internal injury. Under the nourishment of the boundless vitality of heaven and earth, all this has gradually become close to normal. The broken ribs have been connected. The golden elixir between the lower abdomen is still perfect. The injured muscles, veins and bone marrow in his body gradually no longer need the help of others. The environment in Song Qingshu naturally becomes better and better. And what about moyeka, who seems to have died? In the moment when song Qingshu healed, the scroll on his right hand was filled with endless brilliance. "Li Lao, I feel that Mo Xie Jia should not die so easily." "No matter what, you first stab this Mo Xie Jia and completely cut off his breath?" Looking at moyejia lying motionless on the ground. Tang Xun frowned and spoke to Li Zhan anxiously and excitedly. Li Zhan rolled his eyes: "Why me?" "My holy sword of Fengjian mountain villa is broken. It must be much worse than I used it again." "Don''t you still hold the Buddha anger lotus in your hand? That doesn''t need me to do it! " With a smile, Tang Xun said somewhat uninteresting: "Each Buddha anger lotus is expensive. It''s better not to make a move if it doesn''t come out naturally." "Old villa leader Li, don''t hold back any more. Let''s take out the sword." After hearing Tang Xun''s reasons, Li Zhan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and scolding Tang Xun as a miser. Then Li Zhan raised the broken sword and pointed the blade at moxie Jia on the ground. "Since old villa leader Tang pushed it, Li held it shamelessly." "Mo Xie Jia, accept..." Li Zhan raised his sword to his chest, and the vitality of heaven and earth gathered on the palm of Li Zhan''s hand holding the broken sword. It seems that there will be a startling sword coming out of Li Zhan''s hand. But it doesn''t wait for the strength of heaven and earth in Li Zhan''s hands to be absorbed to the amount that can be shot. It doesn''t wait for Li Zhan to finish his beautiful opening remarks. The roar of song Qingshu has already covered Li Zhan''s voice: "Mo Xie Jia! Dare you? " Tang Xun and Li Zhan were puzzled by the roar of song Qingshu. But in an instant, Li Zhan understood why song Qingshu shouted such a nonsense. Because a person''s shadow appeared in front of him. The man held the book in one hand and leaned his slender palm towards Li Zhan''s neck in the other. The man came too fast. Even song Qingshu had time to scold, but it was too late to rescue. Now Tang Xun, who was three steps behind Li Zhan, was a little slow for a moment before he saw the figure of the man. "Mo Xie Jia? Die, pear blossom! " Tang Xun saw Mo Xie Jia who quickly appeared in front of Li Zhan. First there was a roar, and then there were seven rainstorm pear needles. In such a short distance, the torrential rain pear flower needle broke out a more ferocious momentum than thunder and a faster speed than the aurora. Therefore, the seven needles in the air seem to have lost the entity, like ghosts in the air. Song Qingshu was the first person to feel that moxie Jia was about to make a move. Therefore, his attack is faster and faster than the ghost like rainstorm pear flower needle. Just when song Qingshu just shouted angrily. A sword has flown down from the sky. A sword came from beyond the sky and went to the figure of moxie Jia on the earth. At this time, there were clouds on the heads of song Qingshu and others. So the sword broke through the clouds and took about miles of cloud silk and stabbed directly into the ground. The reason to resist the sword. It''s because when the male city of moxie Jia collapsed, the purple blood soft sword that fell in the male city was blown to where. So now Song Qingshu has no sword in his hand. Facing Mo Xie Jia''s fierce attack on Li Zhan, song Qingshu had to roar. Then he thought about his purple blood soft sword. As a result, the purple blood soft sword stabbed Mo Xie Jia with a cold and limitless sword potential. The speed of purple blood soft sword is too fast to see the body at all. So everyone present could only see a streamer. However, song Qingshu seemed disdainful to hide his momentum. So at this time, people on the ground clearly know that it is a sword. Li Zhan felt that a sword was coming to save himself. He was a little excited and helpless. The newly resurrected moxie Jia knew that there was a sword to kill himself, and his heart was desolate and angry. In a happy mood, Li Zhan raised the broken sword in his hand and made a hundred and eighty strokes in a moment. Each blow was the most satisfactory blow of Li Zhan''s life, and each blow was powerful enough to open mountains and break seas. Mohega only slapped in anger. His slender palm, which looked very beautiful, smashed Li Zhan''s 180 cuts. Then moxie Jia smashed the broken sword in Li Zhan''s hand. Then Li Zhan''s right hand and his arm were smashed by Mo Xie Jia''s palm, and the blood foam splashed. "Ah..." Li Zhan had no time to scream. Mo Xie Jia''s outstretched palm had pinched Li Zhan''s neck. His arm was slightly backhanded, and Li Zhan stood in front of him. In front of seven ghost like rainstorm pear flower needles and purple blood soft sword. Seeing this, Tang Xun tried his best to change the track of the rainstorm pear blossom needle to prevent Li Zhan from being hurt by the rainstorm pear blossom needle. When song Qingshu saw this, the streamer in the air stopped and flew back to song Qingshu''s hand. Song Qingshu jumped and came to moxie Jia. "Let people go, and I''ll let you live." Song Qingshu looked at Li Zhan, who had become a bloody man, frowned and opened his lips to Mo Xie Jia. Mo Xie Jia laughed: "Think I let him go?" "Yes! Break your arm, song Qingshu! " Chapter 413 "Stop talking nonsense! Let old villa leader Li go quickly, or even if you have the ability to connect heaven and earth, you can only die! " Tang Xun looked at Li Zhan, who was tightly pinched by Mo Xie Jia, and said with a slightly white face. Although Tang Xun and Li Zhan always look at each other badly on weekdays. But after working together for so long, Tang Xun and Li Zhan can also be regarded as clearing the hatchet. At this time, seeing that Li Zhan was in an embarrassing situation, Tang Xun became very anxious. "Hahaha?" "I can only die?" "Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if I didn''t take someone with me before I died?" Mo Xie Jia listened to Tang Xun''s scolding and laughed. The palm of his right hand gradually tightened, as if to directly crush Li Zhan''s neck. "Stop!" Tang Xun looked at the green tendons that appeared on the palm of Mo Xie Jia''s right hand, his steps were slightly vain, and sternly scolded. Mo Xie Jia smiled coldly and said nothing. Then moxie Jia moved his eyes to song Qingshu, who stood quietly in place, and opened his lips indifferently: "What don''t you say?" Song Qingshu nodded, indicating that he had nothing to say. See. Mo Xie Jia''s pupils were red with blood: "Bastard!" "Song Qingshu, do you know what I have in that male city!" "My faith, my hope, my sustenance, everything is in the city. You still say you have nothing to say?" Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not answer or respond. So he just stood still and looked at moyejia quietly. He began to think about a problem. How can I kill this person? If it had been before, he could have had countless ways. The heaviness of hell. The peak of purple blood soft sword. The palm is extremely heavy. Even if it is visual, it also has deep meaning. But now he must find a new way. He suddenly thought that his palms were together into a sword, which ran through the moment when Xia Hou left his abdomen. The picture played back quickly in front of him. His palm seemed to be inserted into Xiahou''s body countless times, and then pulled out. Then this scene became an extremely slow superposition of countless pictures. Each time the scene is superimposed, a bit of color will be added. This scene becomes extremely vivid when countless layers of pictures are superimposed. Song Qingshu has no abnormal thoughts and desires. He didn''t want to see Xia Hou die so many times. He just wanted to see his sword that exceeded the speed at that time. After a long time. He saw it clearly. The sword seemed plain and simple to the extreme. The soul of the sword is composed of clouds and mist. It is extremely light. Its blade is composed of the great wilderness and mountain climbing. It is as heavy as Kunlun mountain. The body of the sword is composed of green haze and chaotic sea. It is soft, messy and disorganized. With a simple sword, he realized the artistic conception of Kun word. A simple sword can reach the peak of the world. Thinking of this, song Qingshu raised his right hand and the purple blood soft sword in his right hand. Purple blood soft sword summoned Kun Yi in front of Mo Xie Jia. The breath of the vast land suddenly became uneasy. The sea in the distance is slightly turbulent. The mountains are slightly deserted. The clouds rose into the sky as if they could not be seen. For a time, the vitality of the heaven and earth where song Qingshu was located was like a river bursting its banks and flooding. Song Qingshu''s body is like a feather, floating and sinking on the water, floating and sweeping tens of feet away in an instant. He came to moyejia and said softly. Clouds rose on Li Zhan''s body, and Mo Xie Jia''s tiger palm loosened, as if holding a floating cloud. Song Qingshu raised his sleeve and waved the wind. Li Zhan was whisked away several feet away. So there was nothing to stop song Qingshu and moxie Jia. Song Qingshu looked coldly at Mo Xie Jia in front of him and waved his sword like lightning. Then song Qingshu floated back and skimmed dozens of feet on the water. Until it fell on the original ground. Mo Xie Jia looked at Li Zhan, who had been left a few feet away, and frowned slightly. He had no idea what had happened. He only felt a flower in front of him, and then Li Zhan was blown away by the wind. Mo Xie Jia did not know that there was more blood line between his neck. Then he looked at Song Qingshu on his side and planned to ask him or insult him. But he couldn''t speak any more. Because of a very simple turn, he turned his head down. His head separated from his body and fell to the ground like a stone. Blood splashed on his neck, splashing several feet high. "Song Qingshu... You... Must die hard." Moxie Jia''s head fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and countless blood threads appeared in it. He just stared at Song Qingshu and said hard. Song Qingshu made another knife. Boom! A white sword wind appeared in heaven and earth and directly cut the body of moxie Jia who was still standing in place into blood foam. Pop. The scroll tightly held by moxie Jia fell down, and the blade wind of song Qingshu didn''t tear it to pieces. Mo Xie Jia looked at the scroll not far from his head, and something called hope reappeared in his desperate look. "I want to live! I can''t die yet! " While encouraging himself with this sentence in his mind, moyejia kept calling the book in front of him with his remaining vitality. So the words on the paper book shine again. A very fresh vitality came out of the book. Mohega''s head was stained with this fresh vitality of heaven and earth. The original pale look was swept away in an instant, and his face was ruddy, like a new life. "Want to revive again by artifact?" "Do you think I will really give you this opportunity?" Just before mohega''s head was going to break through the air. Song Qingshu''s whisper sounded in his ear. There was a sharp wind breaking in the sky. Boom! The hell platform of the mountain was like a meteorite, which hit moxie Jia''s head and splashed hundreds of feet of earth waves. Moxie Jia''s head was crushed to pieces and died completely. "Ding, hell platform has collected one six fold Yuan Ying undead and gained 124541 recovery experience points." "Ding, hell platform consumption recovery experience point upgrade, now hell platform level 16." Song Qingshu listened to the systematic prompt in his mind and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. At this point, the arrogant black feather evil sect was completely wiped out and no longer exists. The reputation of Mo Xie Jia, the world''s strongest man, has also become the nutrient of hell platform. It became an insignificant stepping stone before the invincible song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the book held by moxie Jia in front of the hell stage, and his heart was slightly agitated. So song Qingshu used his palm to suck the scroll into his own hand. "System, turn it on and scan it to see what it is." Song Qingshu looked at the book with a worn cover and asked with interest. Brush! Song Qingshu hasn''t scanned the book yet. There is a humble font on the book cover, which breaks away from the book and goes straight into the nine clouds Chapter 414 "Want to run? No way! " Song Qingshu looked at the font that had gone away quietly. He was angry, and then raised his hand and grabbed it to the sky. "Great wasteland prisoner tianzhang!" Song Qingshu''s heart moved, so he patted a pair of huge and vicissitudes of life palms in the sky. Poof! The sound of the air being smashed came from the air. Then there was a billowing wave from the sky and smashed at the place where song Qingshu stood. The great wasteland prisoner tianzhang is no longer powerful among the martial arts mastered by song Qingshu. But it is the broadest range of control skills possessed by song Qingshu. Even a dragon can''t escape in front of the great wilderness prisoner tianzhang. A small character rising with the wind, of course, song Qingshu will not put it in his eyes and heart. What surprised song Qingshu was. Just the moment before the prisoner''s palm was going to cover the small golden characters. That golden little character actually tore open the space crack directly, and the body shape escaped, so it can no longer be found. Boom! A burst of breaking wind came from the empty palm of the great wasteland prisoner. Song Qingshu scattered to cover the great wasteland prisoner''s palm in the sky, and his face gradually became dignified when he looked up at the sky. Moxie Jia is dead, and now Song Qingshu has become the strongest existence in this world. And just the great famine prisoner tianzhang. Song Qingshu is also contaminated with a little flavor of Avenue, which is more powerful and ordinary. Can be such a palm, but still let the golden little character escape from the sky, it is difficult to find. Such a reality still made song Qingshu''s eyebrows a little heavier. At this time, the sky above the sky is clear, and occasionally floating clouds cover a trace of sky light and shed a trace of shade on the earth. "Song Daoyou, what are you looking at?" "Old villa leader Li is seriously injured. We can''t sit idly by like this anymore." "I''ve used several silver needles for old villa leader Li before, but I still can''t stop his blood. Come and have a look." Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu holding a broken book and looked up at the sky. Then Tang Xun looked at Li Zhan, who was unconscious and didn''t know his life or death, and asked eagerly. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu still looked at the sky, and his face had not changed a bit. Then song Qingshu raised his fingers, and there was a very lofty breath between his fingers. Whew. A clear light shone from Song Qingshu''s fingers. Qingguang hit Tang Xun. In the twinkling of an eye, the big hole shattered on Li Zhan''s right arm was immediately cured by the clear light between Song Qingshu''s fingers. So Li Zhan''s shoulder was no longer bleeding. The muscles and blood vessels at the fracture of Li Zhan''s shoulder began to wriggle. A fresh breath of life enveloped Li Zhan''s wound. "Someone Li has humiliated song Daoyou." "Unexpectedly, moxie Jia could be so powerful. One sword broke his sword and one cut his arm..." Li Zhan felt the coolness on his right arm and knew that this was a means for song Qingshu to treat his body. So Li Zhan sighed faintly and opened his lips with a bitter smile. Song Qingshu shook his head: "Old villa leader Li has worked hard and has a good rest." "For you and other Yuanying strong people, although the broken arm is troublesome, an early rest can always recover from the injury." Li Zhan nodded and said nothing more. Tang Xun was relieved to see that Li Zhan''s shoulder was no longer bleeding. Just when Tang Xun wanted to say something to ease the slightly dull atmosphere now. Boom! A large cloud and heavy fog suddenly gathered on the sky. So the world suddenly fell into darkness. The dull sound of thunder rumbled behind the heavy clouds. If it weren''t for the June day on earth, Tang Xun really thought it was the rolling vibration of winter thunder in the sky. "What''s going on?" Li Zhan''s pale face looked particularly dignified under the gloomy sky. He looked up at the sky and opened his lips in doubt. Song Qingshu frowned, looked up at the sky and whispered: "Coming?" The thunder above the sky roared and spread all over the world in an instant. Standing outside the black feather evil sect, many scattered practitioners fell to the ground by this lightning stroke and groaned in pain. People who can stand. For example, the ancestors of Pengshan, song Qingshu, Li Zhan, Tang Xun and others looked up at the sky like statues. In the place where the winter thunder sounded, the holy brilliance instantly lit up the darkness of heavy clouds and thick fog. High above the untouchable sky. In the center and brightest position of the holy radiance. A huge golden gate is slowly opening. Through the golden gate. Song Qingshu felt that a pair of eyes bigger than the sky were constantly yearning in the sky. There are several trembling pupils in the giant eye. Every time the pupils tremble, the world where song Qingshu stands will tremble. "Are you looking for me?" Song Qingshu looked up at the pupils in the golden gate, smiled and said. Wen Yan. All the pupils of the giant eye gathered together and stared at the position of song Qingshu. "Scholar, did you kill it?" The pupil looked at Song Qingshu and was silent. But song Qingshu looked at this eye and suddenly heard such a sentence in his mind. It can be seen how powerful the owner of this eye is. Song Qingshu stood proudly, smiled and said: "Scholar? Mo Xie Jia? " "Yes, I killed the scholar. Do you have any opinion?" The giant''s eyes showed the breath of compassion for heaven and people, and the idea preached: "Although the scholar''s cultivation is weak, you shouldn''t kill him." "But since the book is dead, you''d better die too." Stop talking. A great light fell in the giant eye. The cold and bloodthirsty mood sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "The light of destruction!" Then the so-called light of extinction fell unstoppably on Song Qingshu. Hiss! With the light falling on Song Qingshu, bursts of green smoke suddenly appeared on Song Qingshu. "Die!" In fact, the light of extinction did not corrode the body of song Qingshu at the first time. It just broke the first line of defense on the body of song Qingshu. Just when the glory of extinction was about to shine on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand, roared, and then tried his best to stab at the sky. Boom! A Kendo was shaken out of the sky. The sword meaning of song Qingshu stabbed the giant eyes along the sword path. "Poof!" The huge eyes like glass are very fragile under the sword meaning of song Qingshu. With a soft sound, the eyes as big as the sky turned directly into the radiance of the sky and floated on the earth. Song Qingshu waved his sleeves, and the breeze gradually rose. Li Zhan, Tang Xun and others were sent miles away. "What else can you do?" Song Qingshu raised his head, looked at the golden gate that had not been closed in the sky, and said proudly. Chapter 415 Through the bondage of the dimension, cast a pair of giant eyes and came to the world where song Qingshu is located. This fully shows that the realm of people peeping into the world has exceeded the strength that people in the world can think of. Maybe it has exceeded the six fold of the original baby of moxie Jia. It may even have got rid of the bondage of Yuanying realm and stepped into the legendary realm of transforming God. Rao is so, but song Qingshu still breaks his eyes with a sword. This also shows that the strength of song Qingshu has far exceeded everyone''s imagination. At least in this world, song Qingshu can hardly find an enemy. So this battle today. It''s a battle between the sky and the world. In fact, it was just a battle between the existence in the Golden Gate in heaven and song Qingshu. The rest, don''t interfere. Even if some people say they just want to look up to song Qingshu''s war, I''m afraid they can''t do it. At least Li Zhan can''t. He can only cover his right arm and look at the sky painfully. Tang Xun can''t do the same. Just when the giant eyes appeared, Tang Xun''s legs and stomach trembled uncontrollably. In addition to Li Zhan and Tang Xun, only a few Yuan Ying four strong men in the world dare to look up at the sky. The ancestors of Pengshan had to bow and dare not put their eyes on the sky, even for a moment. At the top of song Qingshu''s head, the edge of the thick black cloud suddenly became bright. Song Qingshu looked up and found that the edge of the black cloud on the sky was brighter than the ordinary flame. They are not inlaid with Phnom Penh, but are completely burning! It looks like a hot sun, hiding very close behind the white clouds. A thunder sounded from high above! A loud bang! This is thunder. It was also the sound of opening the door. After the glass giant eye was smashed by song Qingshu''s sword. The original golden gate was shattered together. But on the sky, a silver door appeared faintly. With the thunder. Deep in the clouds, a huge silver door was slowly opening. Then song Qingshu looked up and the sky became even darker. Song Qingshu knew that the gloom was not that the floating clouds on the dome became dim. But something emerged from the silver gate behind the cloud. Suddenly suppressed all the light in the world, just because the thing itself was very bright. How can fireflies compete with the bright moon? Therefore, in front of that thing, song Qingshu was not surprised by the bleakness of floating clouds. Song Qingshu looked up, so he saw a huge golden dragon head sticking out of the cloud. The dragon looks indifferent and overlooks the song Qingshu and the world. The golden dragon head is huge, far above the sky, but it seems to appear in front of song Qingshu. Under the sweeping of song Qingshu, all the details of the Golden Dragon were read very clearly by song Qingshu. The scales like a light mirror cover the whole body of the dragon, and the Dragon horn like a volcano stands at the head of the dragon. When the Dragon appeared, there was a golden light on the sky, which fell on the earth. Golden light is not pure gold, but some transparent. It emits infinite light and heat. It was burning like a fire in front of song Qingshu. With the appearance of the golden dragon head, the sky that song Qingshu looked up to suddenly became bright. The vitality of heaven and earth flowing like water seemed to feel the strength of the new light, and suddenly became stagnant. "It directly suppressed the laws of heaven in the world. Are you really so powerful?" Song Qingshu felt the vitality of heaven and earth around him like sand, frowning and opening his lips. Heard the whisper of song Qingshu. The golden dragon head rotates slowly. Its two bright eyes, with the meaning of ancient silence, slowly scanned the song Qingshu standing proudly on the earth. His expression was as indifferent as snow, and he released a terrible pressure on Song Qingshu. "Just a nine fold friar of the golden elixir. He can''t even count scum in front of me. Kneel down!" The dragon head looked at Song Qingshu, spit out people''s words and roared. Boom! As he knelt down, the word shook away in the air. Originally, countless people standing on the earth felt their knees extremely heavy. So they knelt heavily on the ground with pale faces, and their knees collided with the hard bluestone slab. So the kneecaps of countless people were directly broken, and the bones pierced the muscles, and blood flowed out of them. So countless people knelt in a pool of blood. However, there are always different people in the world. Among countless kneeling people. Li Zhan collapsed on the ground because his right arm was badly injured and did not kneel down. Song Qingshu stood in the light and looked up at the Golden Dragon. His body was as straight as a sword, so he never knelt down. Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu who didn''t kneel down. Suddenly he didn''t want to kneel. So Tang Xunqiang stood up in the golden light and looked directly at the Golden Dragon on the dome. His whole body was shaky. But he refused to kneel down. The light from the sky is brighter and heavier. Tang Xun''s body made a slight noise. It was his hard bones fighting against the endless pressure of the Golden Dragon. Jinlong felt that in addition to song Qingshu, there were small human beings on the ground who dared to resist their dignity. Thinking of this, the golden dragon head in the sky turned slowly again, looked indifferently at the place where Tang Xun stood, and made a dragon sing. The dragon''s voice was low and fell on the earth and became a hurricane. The hurricane was heavier than the mountains, and there were countless golden lights shining in the wind. "If you can''t stand it, just kneel down." Song Qingshu felt Tang Xun''s trembling behind him, frowned, and never looked back to speak. Tang Xun still stood stubbornly: "If I fall, doesn''t it mean that no one in the world can stand?" "It''s too indecent to look like this." Although Tang Xun''s mouth was stubborn, his body was very honest. A snap! Tang Xun broke his left thigh and leg bone, and he let out a howl of anger and unwilling anger. Then he fell back heavily and fell down beside Li Zhan. Even though he was bleeding like a fountain, he still didn''t kneel. No one in the world can stand in front of Jinlong, so Jinlong is quite satisfied. However, song Qingshu, who did not belong to the world, stood in front of Jinlong, so Jinlong was still very angry. The Golden Dragon overlooks the earth and looks at the song Qingshu standing proudly and floating in blood. There was a trace of cynicism in his huge light Lake eyes: "No one can stand up in this world. Are you not alone?" Song Qingshu shook his head, raised his purple blood soft sword and pointed to the sky. The Golden Dragon''s eyes are full of indifference. Then the Golden Dragon raised his head and breathed, and the golden Hui condensed into hundreds of millions of debris and fell to the world! One side of the sand and rain, sprinkled on the world. Chapter 416 A piece of sand and rain fell on the sky, just like a river burst its banks, out of control. Countless bright grains of sand were ejected from the mouth of the Golden Dragon. It seems that each grain of sand is glittering, but in fact, each grain of sand is absolutely transparent. In every grain of sand, there is infinite prestige. If someone is standing under the sand and rain at this time, even if his spirit has not collapsed, it must be almost the same. At first glance, this is just a rain of sand. But the falling of every grain of sand is like a sickle of death falling on the earth and everyone''s neck. Poof. Poof. Poof. Every grain of sand falls on sanxiu''s body, and there must be a blood hole on sanxiu''s head. With a soft sound, both brain and blood will be ejected from the blood hole. Then came the muffled sound of sanxiu''s body falling to the ground. Countless grains of sand blew to song Qingshu. However, the misty clouds on Song Qingshu''s body came into being. No matter how strange and powerful the Jinsha was, it was blown away by the clouds around the body of Song Qing''s book. "I didn''t expect you to be quite capable of killing the scholar." Seeing that Jinsha had never done anything about song Qingshu, the Golden Dragon couldn''t help but be surprised and whispered with a smile. Song Qingshu joked: "If you don''t have other skills, it''s my turn to do it?" Hearing the speech, the Golden Dragon roared again: "Don''t look down on people!" Then in the sky, the golden dragon head moved forward slowly. I don''t know how long it took, the slender dragon body finally leaned out of the golden gate. The scales on the Golden Dragon were as fine as brocade and as bright as a mirror, rubbing against the pale clouds and making a hissing thunder. After rubbing with the white clouds, the Dragon scales rubbed with the air again, and the golden flames bloomed in the sky. As the Golden Dragon gradually appeared in its full shape, the pressure enveloping the whole world became as heavy as iron. More and more terrible pressure came to the world and to song Qingshu. However, although the world began to be unstable. But song Qingshu still stood proudly and did not shake his body. As the Golden Dragon leaned out of the golden gate, his body became bigger and bigger. The dragon breath falling from its mouth to the world has become more and more powerful. At first, Jinsha was just pure sand, but now Jinsha is composed of countless tens of thousands of fine golden gravel. What''s more strange is that these golden gravel containing infinite pressure did not burn like before when they fell to the ground. Now it is like real sand, blown by the wind everywhere. However, without a raging fire, it does not mean that there is no power. The golden sand like dragon breath falls on the earth and on the bodies of countless tragic deaths. So many tiny cracks suddenly appeared on those sanxiu corpses who had begun to sleep. Dozens of Longxi sands fell on Tang Xun and Li Zhan, so their Taoist robes burst in an instant. Dozens of very thin blood holes suddenly appeared on their hard, stony bodies. This time, the clouds on Song Qingshu could not disperse the Jinsha like at the beginning. So the sands, composed of countless tens of thousands of tiny Jinhui gravels, pierced song Qingshu''s body and then hit song Qingshu''s face. Rustle. Song Qingshu''s face heard a few rustling noises, which made him more or less angry. Boom! Because I don''t like it. So song Qingshu didn''t want to endure anything. He directly raised the purple blood soft sword in his hand and cut it to the sky. The blade of purple blood soft sword cut through the air and there was a loud noise. The sword spirit, with the endless killing intention of song Qingshu when he was dissatisfied, cut through the endless sands that permeated the sky. Then the sword went straight into the sky. Through the heavy clouds above the sky. With a dull roar like winter thunder and the scream of the golden dragon, the Dragon horn like a volcano of the golden dragon was cut down directly. "Roar! How dare you offend God''s anger! " "If the world hadn''t suppressed my realm in Yuanying Liuzhong and song Qingshu, you would have died!" The volcanic dragon horn was cut back by song Qingshu''s sword, and the Golden Dragon immediately circled and roared ferociously in the sky. Every time the roar came out, the sky would fall into a and tremble. The roar of the Golden Dragon did not stop, so the sky was trembling for a long time. After the Dragon horn was cut off with a sword, song Qingshu''s face was still very dignified: "I''ve killed many people in my life, but I haven''t killed dragons!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu kicked his legs on the ground. The ground suddenly splashed with dust, smoke and soil waves several feet high. Then the figure of song Qingshu went straight up to the sky and flew thousands of feet. The figure rushed to the golden dragon like a flash of lightning, The light on the Golden Dragon oppressed the world. Countless people knelt down and dared not look directly at the sky. Anyone who dares to stand has broken his knees and is about to die. However, in the brightest place on earth, there is a thin man. He expressed his contempt and disdain for his so-called kingdom of God with his own figure. This is a contempt for the golden dragon, a provocation of the majesty of the kingdom of God, and an unforgivable blasphemy. So the Golden Dragon''s eyes, which were as quiet and indifferent as the light lake, burned with an extremely angry fire. At this time, if someone can see the scenery in the Golden Dragon''s eyes, he must see the scene that song Qingshu''s figure was burned into black charcoal by divine fire. The Golden Dragon raised his head angrily, and a long and serious dragon chant came out of the dragon''s mouth. After the roar of the Dragon roared through the heaven and earth, a powerful and terrible dragon breath came face to face with song Qingshu. Countless hot lights, mixed with glittering and translucent gold and gravel, spewed out from the dragon''s head tens of thousands of feet high and blew towards the earth. Due to the abnormal anger, the power contained in this dragon breath is more powerful than before. The air where the dragon breath passed began to burn, and a white projection appeared on the earth. Li Zhan collapsed on the ground because of severe pain, so he could see this strange and shocking picture in the air. He looked at the endless dragon breath coming with fire and light, his face changed greatly, and he was so frightened that he roared out: "Song Daoyou, be careful!" Looking at the overwhelming Longxi coming, song Qingshu''s face was still indifferent. "The artistic conception of Kun is inviolable!" After Song Qingshu roared, a film composed of pure Kun artistic conception suddenly appeared in the air in front of him. The golden gravel fell from the sky and came to song Qingshu. Then, with a few hissing sounds, the sands all over the sky disappeared in an instant. The light and heat between those golden gravel disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened. The film is like a lake, a hot lake that the volcano is about to erupt. It is like a sea, a hot sea before the freezing of the Arctic cold region. The golden dragon breath was like a slightly cold ice, which was melted by song Qingshu without a trace. Song Qingshu melted countless grains of sand and went to heaven step by step! Chapter 417 The strength of the golden dragon was suppressed by the world law established by song Qingshu. Therefore, even if its noumenon is strong, it is impossible to break through the six realm of Yuanying. However, song Qingshu had already beheaded moxie Jia, who was also the six levels of Yuanying. Therefore, song Qingshu is extremely confident that he can cut the golden dragon under the sword. At this time, the film before Song Qing''s writing is the Kunyi breath compressed to the extreme. All Jin Hui and Long Xi attacking song Qingshu constitute the most subtle particles of the world''s origin with this invisible power of Kun. Finally, melting in this world, it has been purified into dust and bubbles flying all over the sky. The picture of this scene looks very simple, so it looks very strange. Long Xi is clear and pure enough. There should be nothing more clear and pure than it in this world. However, the simple and powerful dragon breath was purified by song Qingshu, so this scene is very strange. Longxi was futile and even purified directly by song Qingshu. Looking at this scene, Jinlong''s eyes showed a very complex emotion. There is anger, confusion and sadness. The dragon''s body suddenly tightened. This time, it no longer sent out a distant and dignified dragon chant in its mouth, but a violent and angry dragon roar. After the dragon''s howling stopped slightly. The Golden Dragon occupying the whole sky slightly looked down at Song Qingshu and said incomprehensibly: "How did you do it?" At this time, song Qingshu had climbed to a height as high as Jinlong''s head. He no longer looked up at Jinlong, so song Qingshu''s face became no longer serious. Song Qing smiled and looked straight into Jinlong''s eyes like a calm Golden Lake: "Because I''m strong enough." Jinlong heard the silence. After a slight silence, Jinlong roared again in front of Song Qing''s writing. "Roar!" The huge golden dragon opened its mouth 100 feet wide and directly bit song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu''s blood clothes kept floating in the wind. His feet left the earth, so he couldn''t use his best artistic conception of Kun. But song Qingshu did not have a trace of fear and panic. Because he still has a sword in his hand. At this time, the blade of purple blood soft sword has been rolled, and countless cracks have been revealed on the sword body. The silk thread wound around the hilt of the sword has also been bald. So the purple blood soft sword looked very shabby and ugly. But even so. Song Qingshu did not fear and panic, because he placed all his energy and spirit on this broken sword. A hundred feet wide blood basin spits out infinite light and flame from the mouth of the dragon. The light and flame instantly wrapped song Qingshu''s whole body and surrounded him tightly. Therefore, song Qingshu was like standing in the fire at this time. Song Qingshu''s bloody robe was roared by the wind, reflecting the infinite light in the dragon''s mouth. Song Qingshu''s eyes were slightly cold, so the hot light and flame were also cold. Countless lights and fires, frozen by the eyes of song Qingshu, were broken into countless pieces of gold and scattered in the sky by the cold wind. "The battle to heaven, old villa leader Li, how many years ago did this level of battle take place in the world?" Tang Xun collapsed on the ground, looked up at the mythical showdown in the sky, and said to Li Zhan with a bitter smile. Li Zhan also looked up at the sky and said after thinking for a long time: "I''m afraid it was hundreds of years ago." "At that time, the rules of the world''s main road were not disordered, and the strong Yuanying emerged one after another..." "Now the world is too weak." Tang Xun nodded and smiled helplessly. Previously, as a member of the world, he wanted to fight for glory for the world. Unfortunately, he was too weak. "How long will it last?" Looking at the dragon''s mouth about to overthrow song Qingshu, Li Zhan asked Tang Xun. Tang Xun pondered: "This must be a hard battle!" "Not to mention ten days and a half months, it will take at least three days and three nights to solve it." "You see, the dragon is so big and song Daoyou''s sword is so short. Even if you cut it inch by inch, how long will it take?" Li Zhan nodded when he heard the speech. He also thought that song Qingshu''s battle would be a hard battle. However, what they didn''t think of was that the battle was completely different from what they imagined. The battle began with Long Xiao and began quickly. Finally, song Qingshu''s sword edge ended quickly. It was very simple. Blood colored robes fluttered in the wind, and the body shape of song Qingshu kept waving in the wind. He stood on the blue sky and looked at the oncoming Golden Dragon. After joking and laughing, song Qingshu freely waved the old purple blood soft sword in his hand. Boom! There was a roar from the sky that the air was cut off by the sword. The purple blood soft sword less than one Zhang long cut out hundreds of Zhang high sword Qi. The visible white sword Qi, with a vague and invisible murderous Qi, cut off the Golden Dragon. WOW! The Golden Dragon flew sideways in the air. The sword Qi cut off the scales of the Golden Dragon''s half body, and there was a loud sound of metal. Countless sparks bloom on the scales of the golden dragon, just like fireworks in the sky. Then song Qingshu''s sword Qi cut into the Golden Dragon''s right claw and cut it off. Poof! With the Golden Dragon''s right claw cut off by song Qingshu. Countless golden blood gushed out of the Golden Dragon''s right claw like a waterfall. The Golden Dragon roared angrily and rolled in the air. Song Qingshu went up against the wind, went straight to the most prosperous place of light, and stood on top of the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon roared angrily, and its tail shook desperately in the wind. For a moment, the clouds dispersed and thunder roared. No matter how the Golden Dragon rolls, song Qingshu still stands on its head, and the blood robe is hunting in the high wind. After the Golden Dragon roared, he looked back and bit. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent and fell his sword at the Golden Dragon''s neck. The purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand is not long, only half a Zhang long. But between waving the sword, the purple blood soft sword attached a hundred feet long killing intention. So when the sword pierced into the neck of the golden dragon, it was extremely deep for a moment. The Golden Dragon screamed and roared in the wind, struggling desperately. The purple blood soft sword of song Qingshu swam around the dragon''s neck, and pieces of dragon scales were peeled off. The golden dragon became more and more painful, so its struggle became more and more intense. It flies and rolls rapidly in the high altitude. It is surrounded by clouds and electricity is generated from the clouds. However, no matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of the purple blood soft sword of song Qingshu. "Die!" Song Qingshu roared, the veins on his right arm burst, and then the purple blood soft sword circled the dragon''s neck for a week. So the Golden Dragon''s body was immediately separated, and golden blood fell in the wind. After the scream, the Golden Dragon collapsed like a golden sand river. It was constantly blown by the vigorous wind in the sky and never dispersed for a long time. Song Qingshu is floating in the golden sand river, like residual Xia, like Shura. Chapter 418 Scattered in the sky, the golden sand kept dancing and trembling with the wind, just like a golden heavy cloud and fog in the sky. No matter how song Qingshu wields his sword, the golden heavy cloud and fog have not been scattered. "Hum!" Song Qingshu gave a cold hum, then directly waved his cuffs, and his bloody robe rose with the wind. There was a roar. Song Qingshu''s left sleeve directly swings the dragon body of the golden dragon to a higher sky. The golden dragon was already breaking down the collapsed sands, dancing wildly in the night, and then exploding continuously. "Too weak." Song Qingshu looked at the Golden Dragon turned into a cloud, shook his head, jokingly opened his lips and said. Song Qingshu stood far away from the world at this time, so his sarcastic words were never heard. If someone could hear song Qingshu''s words at this time, he would be thrilled by his words now. The Golden Dragon represents the strongest force that the world can bear, even more than moyeka. However, this is the existence. But he was cut off by song Qingshu. This picture is scary enough. But song Qingshu still felt that the golden dragon was too weak. This can only show that today''s song Qingshu is really abnormal enough. The dragon''s head turned into a heavy cloud and its body became sands scattered in the sky. Song Qingshu looked around and felt invincible. Suddenly, he felt a little boring. "Alone in the sky, there is no enemy." "Lonely, is that so?" Song Qingshu put the purple blood soft sword back and whispered with a bitter smile. After that, song Qingshu turned around and wanted to return to the world. But it''s not until song Qingshu flies to the world. The golden loose sand scattered on the sky gathered together and flew towards the Golden Gate hanging in the sky. "Cough!" A very old cough came from the golden gate, and song Qingshu was surprised to have goose bumps all over his body. "Who!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu turned around, his right hand explored the handle of the purple blood soft sword behind him, looked at the Golden Gate indifferently and shouted. "The scholar you killed, his master, cough, the previous giant eye and golden dragon, are all my extrajudicial incarnations." After hearing the reprimand of song Qingshu, this sentence came from the golden gate. Song Qingshu said uninterested. Then his right arm and left arm embraced together and opened his lips expressionless: "That''s none of my business?" The existence of the Golden Dragon seems to have never thought that song Qingshu''s answer would be so rude. So after Song Qingshu choked out this sentence, the existence in the golden gate was slightly silent for a moment. After a long time. A pair of golden giant hands dressed in armor poked out from the golden gate and grabbed them at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his right hand like lightning, grasped the handle of the purple blood soft sword, and waved his sword at the golden giant hand like thunder. Dang! When the sword Qi generated by purple blood soft sword hit the golden giant hand, there was a fierce metal explosion. Then the golden giant hand was smashed directly by the sword. Pop! With a slight crack. The purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand had a turtle crack, and the sword body was directly folded into two sections. However, Song Qing''s book root was not as painful as anything. Because with the smashing of the golden giant hand, a strong hurricane roared between the world and heaven and earth. Countless black soil and Turquoise grass debris were swept up by the strong wind. Smoke and dust filled the sky and covered the sky. Cover up the vision of others, so the sky at this time is darker than the night. "Your sword is broken and mine is still there." A very old voice came from the golden gate. Then a thin figure flew out of the golden gate. The thin figure exudes a bright golden light. In the light, song Qingshu couldn''t see what the man looked like. But the only thing song Qingshu can be sure of is that this figure is very strong. At least stronger than the Golden Dragon and stronger than moyejia. Because when this figure comes out of the golden gate. The Golden Gate seemed unable to let him through, so the Golden Gate trembled. When the figure finally appeared, the golden gate directly collapsed into streamers and disappeared in the sky. With this figure stable and above the sky. The space began to shake, and the earth far away from here began to shake. "Where did you come from?" Song Qingshu looked at the golden figure, frowned and opened his lips. "A world far away from here." "This is my original God who came out of the body and crossed the vast ocean of stars through an unfathomable realm." The golden figure looked up slightly, looked at the bright sky, smiled and said. "If the yuan God falls, will the real body die?" Song Qingshu holds a broken sword. The blade of the broken sword points to the golden figure and smiles. The golden figure nodded and then shook his head: "If the yuan God falls, he will indeed die." "But I broke through the limitation of the incomplete way of heaven in this world with the help of burning Yuanshen. Now I am already Yuanying Qizhong." "Song Qingshu, how can you kill me?" Stop talking. The thin golden figure soared in the wind. In a short time, he turned into a golden general standing in the sky. The golden God general is wearing a glass gold armor condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth. The armor reflected the light of the sky, so it glittered like a flame burning on it. The golden God general is very tall. When he stands in the sky, half of the sky is covered by his figure. In contrast, the Golden Dragon just circling the sky is like a thin snake. His face was perfect to the extreme, and there was a grace between his anger. Even if song dislike make complaints about this God, he can''t find any idea of his appearance. The only drawback is that the golden general''s expression is too cold and heartless. In his eyes, although it emits golden brilliance and flame, it gives people an illusion of extreme indifference. It''s like a piece of solid ice that hasn''t thawed for hundreds of millions of years. It stands on the sky and overlooks the world like a ruthless ignorance, and the place touched by its eyes turns into nothingness. When it looked at Song Qingshu, song Qingshu suddenly had a feeling of boredom. "If you look so good, don''t you still have to die?" Song Qingshu roared and took off to the golden God. The golden God would be indifferent to his emotions. He stretched out his hand and whispered a few words to the sky. So when I didn''t know when, a Jinhui lightsaber with a length of more than ten miles and a width of tens of feet appeared in the hand of the God general and cut it off towards song Qingshu! Song Qingshu held a broken sword, only a few feet long, but he also went bravely, never afraid of even a moment of light. Chapter 419 The golden light Dao sword, which is tens of miles long, spreads endless brilliance in the sky. When the golden sky raised the sword, the sky seemed to be pierced by the golden light sword. Looking at such a sword coming head-on. The broken purple blood soft sword in Song Qingshu''s hand trembled slightly. In the hands of song Qingshu, the purple blood soft sword has an ancient side and a sharp side as thunder and light as water. When it cuts through the void, the sword is as hot as dawn, and the blade is orange red. Now, although it is broken, the purple blood soft sword is still in the hands of song Qingshu for a moment. Then it will be more proud for a moment. So the purple blood soft sword was humming slightly. He expressed his generosity and pride in accompanying song Qingshu to face this broken sky lightsaber. "Take my sword!" A solemn roar came from the body of the golden day general, and then the lightsaber cut straight at Song Qingshu. Boom! Dozens of miles long sword cut through the air in the sky, and there was a dull sound like winter thunder. Jinhui lightsaber shines brightly on the sky, so the light and shadow on the sky are particularly obvious and abrupt. In the extremely bright light and bleak black, there is a bright red residual Xia dancing with the wind. Song Qingshu stood in the vigorous wind and stood on the blue sky. He looked at the light and darkness in the sky, and his hand holding the broken sword began to itch. So song Qingshu drank violently, raised his hand and waved the purple blood soft sword as sharp as thunder and light as water. So between the great light emitted by the lightsaber and the decaying darkness, a pale scar suddenly appeared. The scar of the sword is as deep as a deep ditch. It seems to pierce the sky and permanently isolate the light from the darkness. The black world and the white world were suddenly very clear and bright. At the foot of song Qingshu, the thunder arc gradually dispersed, and the figure fluttered like the remnant Xia in the evening. So in an instant. Song Qingshu stood in the darkness divided by him and looked up proudly at the light tomorrow. "Song Qingshu, since you like the permanent cold darkness, I''ll give you a ride." "The sinner who killed my disciple, die." The sky will swing its palm slightly. So the lightsaber, which was cut horizontally by Tianjiang, turned into an oblique pick at this time. There was a smashing sound in the air, and the lightsaber fell to song Qingshu. In fact, the reason why song Qingshu chose to stand in the dark is very simple. It just thought the light was too dazzling, so he chose to hide in the dark. Sometimes people''s choices don''t necessarily make sense. But as long as you choose, your choice will be interesting. Facing the full strength of Yuanying''s seven strong men. What song Qingshu can do now is not how to make his sword sharp. If you make your hand speed extraordinary. He can only make his next sword more in line with the road and more interesting. Think of it here. Standing in the dark, song Qingshu raised the broken sword in his hand, and the green veins in his hand burst like hemp rope. He seemed to lift mountains. Song Qingshu''s clothes no longer flutter in the wind and flutter uneasily. He was like standing on the earth, far away from the vigorous wind layer. Kun''s artistic conception lingers, hovers, dances and roars in his golden elixir! Finally, the artistic conception of Kun penetrated into the golden elixir of song Qingshu. A soft snap. The golden elixir of song Qingshu cracked a crack, and a earthy brown light shone from the crack. At this moment, song Qingshu felt himself incarnated into a vast land. The artistic conception of Kun no longer lingered around him, but was absorbed into his body and really turned into a part of his body. Song Qingshu raised his sword and turned his head. The clouds were rising behind him. The green sea was noisy behind him. The barren mountains were ancient and simple, as if they would last forever. The golden God will stand above the clouds, his face ruthless and ignorant. The lightsaber more than ten miles long in his hand chopped at the earth like a golden dragon. His sword blade, which was tens of feet wide, pressed against song Qingshu''s body like a mountain. Compared with the huge and incomparable volume of the golden God general, the song Qingshu standing in the wind in blood looks like a grain of dust suspended in the air. Compared with the terrible and powerful lightsaber, the purple blood soft sword broken into two sections in Song Qingshu''s hand is as small as a fine hair. Song Qingshu, accompanied by the misty clouds, raised his broken sword in the mountain and sea behind him and greeted the extremely terrible dozens of Li lightsaber. The broken sword in Song Qingshu''s hand touched the lightsaber of the divine general like a fine hair, which was painted on the Kunlun mountain. The fine hair in Song Qingshu''s hand was safe, but the Kunlun Mountain in God''s hand collapsed. Boom! The blade of the lightsaber with a length of tens of miles was exaggerated and rolled up, and then the whole body of the sword was covered with turtle cracks. Poop. With a soft sound, the lightsaber, which was tens of miles long, suddenly cracked, collapsed like an avalanche and scattered around the world. "It''s not over yet!" After the sword was broken, song Qingshu suddenly waved hundreds of swords at a lightning speed in the sky. Each sword contains the essence of Kun''s artistic conception. So every sword has the potential of mountains and seas. A sword is a mountain. A sword is a sea. When you swing it together as hundreds of swords. Song Qingshu seems to have directly cut out all the mountains and seas in a world. "No!" Seeing this, the golden God was frightened. After calling in fear, he hurried back and dared not take the mountain sea broken sword in Song Qingshu''s hand. But the golden God took a step back like lightning, and the mountain sea sword idea of song Qingshu pressed one step. The golden God retreated thousands of miles, and the sword idea pressed thousands of miles. No matter how hard the golden God will resist. The sword meaning in Song Qingshu''s hand never stops, as if it would last forever. The sword idea passes through hundreds of thousands of lightsaber fragments floating in the sky. After the drizzle and morning wind, it fell on the huge face of the fleeing golden God general. Then on the seemingly perfect face of the golden God general, there was a very subtle and profound sword mark. With the sword mark, the perfect face is no longer perfect. The golden God turns the original face of ruthlessness and ignorance into a rather funny face because it is no longer perfect. Ka, PA. An imperceptible faint sound sounded in the sky. Then the golden light God General''s face was covered with turtle cracks. The hundreds of thousands of cracks spread over his great body. So his armor, which was formed by the infinite vitality of heaven and earth, began to burst. The golden light God began to crush his whole body, like an ice sculpture beaten by a hammer, disintegrated in the air and turned into countless transparent crystals. Countless transparent crystals rustle and fall towards the earth. Among those fine transparent crystals, a golden yuan God is flying at high speed. It has been looking for opportunities to break the door of the dimension and then return to the noumenon. However, what it is waiting for is not an opportunity, but the beautiful and slender palms of song Qingshu Chapter 420 In a time when the golden gate of the sky had not been opened. Song Qingshu had just let the golden characters break the wall of space and left soon after. On the sky of an inexplicable world, a small character emitting light gold broke through the wall of space and came to a black hall. The little golden characters fell into the hands of an old man in green like a leaf. The old man in blue sat on the black hall with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep. He was awakened when the little golden word fell into his hands. "Dead." The light on the small golden characters dispersed, showing a dead word. The old man in green clothes looked at the word on his hand and was angry after whispering. This little golden character came from the scroll of his disciple moyeka, so he knew it very well. When he saw this word, he basically knew the recent situation of moyejia''s life and death. After a long silence. The old man in Tsing Yi just sighed: "Although it''s just an apprentice outside the door who collects it at will, I, the master, always have to express something when I die." Stop talking. The old man in Tsing Yi crushed the small golden characters in his hands and sent a trace of yuan God to project into the world where song Qingshu was located. So first, the giant eyes peeped at Song Qingshu, and then the Golden Dragon roared through the sky. After repeated graduation and disadvantageous. The old man in green also made a real fire, regardless of the suppression of his own realm by the incomplete avenue of the world. Yuan Shen went out of the body directly and came to the world of song Qingshu. Unfortunately, the golden light God will fail. Let the old man in Tsing Yi experience another failure, while his own situation is in a terrible situation. ¡­¡­ At least. When song Qingshu''s slender palm approached his yuan God. The light ball transformed by the old God of Qingshu couldn''t even resist, so he had to be obediently held in Song Qingshu''s hand. "Don''t kill me!" "Do you know who I am!" "In a world like you, I can crush countless thousands with one hand. I won''t be released soon." In Song Qingshu''s hands, the light ball was struggling fiercely and howling in pain. Song Qingshu looked at the ball of light in his hand indifferently, and the cold light in his eyes was shining. Like a piece of solid ice that has not thawed for thousands of years, it exudes a cold spirit enough to freeze the sky and ground. "Hum! Do you know what''s good or bad when you''re dying? " Song Qingshu snorted coldly, holding the light ball in his palm, and the sword Qi flew across him. Wisps of subtle sword Qi cut the golden light ball in the palm like white fog. The Yuanshen in the golden light ball was first cut off by the sword Qi, his right arm and left foot, and then cut open. "I have stepped into the three realms of transforming gods. I am the Supreme Master of Taoism. The yuan God is as tough as iron. How do you think this tickling attack can get me?" The yuan God in the golden light ball sneered. Then there was another flash of light in the golden ball of light, so the broken hand was reconnected. The chest and abdominal cavity cut by Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword Qi also glittered with a burst of golden light and closed again. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a funny smile appeared in his eyes: "I don''t care what state you are now. I only know that you are weak now." "So you''d better answer my question." The original God in the golden ball of light stands proudly: "What can you do with me?" "Now my Yuanshen''s tenacity is beyond your imagination. Even if I am cut a few more times, I will be safe and sound." Yuan Shen, who has stepped into the level of Huashen realm, can be said to be more tenacious than the best refined iron in the world. At least, in the realm under the realm of God, there is no way to get him. However. For song Qingshu. The reliance of the yuan God in the golden light ball is particularly stupid and fragile. "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Song Qingshu raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said to the golden yuan spirit. Stop talking. Song Qingshu went straight to the deepest part of the sky. Song Qingshu didn''t stop until the deepest part of the cloud. "Shameless boy! What do you want? " The yuan God in the golden light ball looked at the heavy clouds and fog surrounding him, and couldn''t help frowning and opening his lips. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent and didn''t say anything. He directly stretched out his left hand and shook it in the air, holding the yuan God in the golden light ball. Completely isolated from the yuan God''s peeping into the world in the golden light ball. Song Qingshu just opened the Tiandi chat group with confidence, trying to get something he needs most. Just after opening the emperor chat group, tens of thousands of chat records of the great emperors came to song Qingshu. Among them, Wuzu discussed the body method secret script of Xingzi secret. There is Yan Emperor''s perception of the secret of burning fire. There are infinite emperor''s opinions on the secret script of the array. Even the method of killing is taught by the motto of the cruel emperor. so to speak. Among the Heavenly Emperor chat groups of song Qingshu, only song Qingshu could not think of. However, there is absolutely no mental skill or skill script that song Qingshu can''t find. But now Song Qingshu''s time is not enough. After all, it is very important to understand the origin of the golden God in your hand. Therefore, even if song Qingshu coveted the peerless martial arts such as Xingzi secret. However, he has to slow down the learning of these martial arts for a while. So I hurriedly downloaded several skill methods specifically for the yuan God. Song Qingshu also directly closed the emperor''s chat group. "Soul killing?" "Glass soul breaking technique?" ¡­¡­ "Thousands of cuts?" After Song Qingshu hurriedly scanned the skill he had just downloaded, the radian of the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious. "Just learn this system. Help me master the essence of these skills quickly." "I don''t need to understand it all now. At least let me learn some now." Song Qingshu looked at the several skills in front of him and said to the system in his mind. With the continuous strengthening of song Qingshu, its system function has become more and more perfect and powerful. Like today''s common basic skill method, the system can learn it by itself, and then feed back the experience value to song Qingshu. In other words. Today''s song Qingshu don''t need to learn, just tell and system the skill you want to learn. Then, it''s only a matter of time before Song Qingshu learns this skill. With the words of song Qingshu. The system in Song Qingshu''s mind sounded a friction sound of mechanical gears. "Ding, the system is learning soul killing. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system is learning soul killing. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host. The soul killing skill has been learned. At this level, the soul killing skill is a small success." Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled a little more. Chapter 421 "Ding, the system prompts that the soul killing skill has been learned. Do you want to learn other skills?" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu slightly lowered his eyebrows and looked at the calm yuan God in the golden ball of light held in his hand. "Since I''m ready to give you a big gift, I can''t lose my hospitality." "Keep learning!" Song Qingshu raised a cold smile around his mouth and spoke to the system. As song Qingshu said this, it fell. In Song Qing''s mind, the rotating friction sound of mechanical gears suddenly sounded again. "Ding, the system is learning the glass soul breaking technique. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system is learning soul thousand blades. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system is learning soul silver acupuncture. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, the system is learning the glass soul breaking technique. The learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system is learning soul thousand blades. The learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system is learning soul silver acupuncture. The learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." With the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu kept ringing in his mind. In Song Qingshu''s mind, more and more Yuanshen skills suddenly appeared. So that the yuan God power of song Qingshu, which was not weak, became more powerful. Speaking of learning these skills sounds like a lot of trouble. But in fact, it took song Qingshu less than half an hour to learn these skills in the real world. Feel the countless skills and words surging into my mind. Song Qingshu suddenly felt some pain on his forehead. It was like being squeezed into countless pieces of pig iron in his mind. Although this feeling is also quite uncomfortable. However, compared with the pain when song Qingshu learned the four Kunyi methods, the pain at this time is hardly worth mentioning. So song Qingshu just blinked, and the pain in his brain was burned like a burst of smoke. "Are you ready?" After a long silence, song Qingshu focused his attention on the yuan spirit of the golden light ball in his hand again, opened his lips and said with a smile. "Ready for what?" Yuan Ling in the golden ball listened to song Qingshu''s laughter and said in surprise. "Be ready to come with me everything you know." "Like where you come from." "What is the relationship between moyejia and you?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and loosened his palm, making the yuan spirit in the golden light take off in the green sky. "Stupid!" "As long as your realm does not reach the realm of transforming God, how can it cause any harm to my original God?" The golden yuan Ling kept floating in the void before Song Qing wrote, speaking indifferently. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu directly closed his eyebrows and eyes and stopped talking nonsense with the golden yuan Ling. Then a powerful spiritual force surged out of song Qingshu''s mind. Then the spiritual power of song Qingshu turned into a sharp blade shining with cold light. The blade of nothingness cuts across the sky. Like a flash of lightning, it pierced into the golden ball of light. "It doesn''t make sense." The golden Yuanling teased in the light ball, raised his eyebrows, opened his lips and said. Song Qingshu is still indifferent and speechless, and indulges his spiritual power to cut across the golden yuan spirit. Brush it. The pants on Yuan Ling''s legs turned into rags. Then countless thin red lines appeared on his legs, from which golden blood flowed. Pieces of flesh and blood flew out of Yuan Ling''s legs like flying flowers in the sky. Then Mori white bones appeared on his thigh. "What do you say?" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Ling, who was pale because of pain, with an extremely unscrupulous smile. "Hoo! How is this possible? Why do I feel pain? And what''s wrong with my thighs? " Yuan Ling took a deep breath and cried in Song Qingshu''s ear with an almost wailing tone. This is obviously not the answer song Qingshu wants. So song Qingshu closed his eyes again and interrogated the weak golden yuan Ling. The spiritual power of song Qingshu turned into a spring breeze. There are some invisible blades in the subtle spring breeze. The spring breeze hit the body of the yuan Ling. So yuan Ling''s flesh and blood danced away from his body like a butterfly. A moment later, white bones appeared in his chest. Yuan Ling, who received the torture, was very pale. Like the holy snow behind at the beginning of the heavy snow. Yuan Ling''s eyebrows and eyes twitched constantly because of pain. Because the unspeakable pain acted on him, his expression seemed to be crying and laughing. His lips moved slightly as if to say something. But after a burst of peristalsis of his lips, he was bitten and closed by his yellowing teeth and refused to make a sound. Seeing this, song Qingshu knew that he was only one step away from the information he wanted. "Very good!" After Song Qingshu smiled and spoke, the invisible power outside the golden light continued to rage. So the flesh and blood on Yuan Ling continued to peel off like fallen leaves. The dark white bones gradually appeared in Yuanling''s whole body, and the blood flowing in his whole body gradually became much less. Song Qingshu can think of the most terrible punishment in the world, which is undoubtedly lingchi. The golden yuan Lingxi, who had just tried to kill song Qingshu, was like those criminals who committed heinous crimes. Bear the spiritual power of song Qingshu and enjoy the most painful torture that song Qingshu can think of. A moment later. The flesh on the golden yuan spirit has been removed, and the blood has flowed clean. Under this endless pain, his consciousness was as flesh and blood as his body, if it were not for his teeth to tightly close his lips. I''m afraid there must be a sour cry on the silent sky. But at this time, there was not even a light sound on the sky, and the stillness was even more extremely disturbing. "Come on, you can''t bear it for long." Song Qingshu looked at the golden yuan Ling several times and said indifferently. The golden Yuanling''s eyes were extremely dim, like a candle that could go out at any time in the wind. But the light that flashed from his eyes from time to time made it like fireflies floating beside the mossy old tomb at night. It''s very scary. If an ordinary person suffered such a severe punishment, he would have died at this time. Unfortunately, the realm of Yuanling has exceeded the realm of transforming God. As long as it does not suffer a devastating blow, it will always be immortal. It''s a good thing because it''s still alive. This is also a kind of sadness, because living can feel this pain. "Why did you do that!" "The information clearly obtained from my mouth is not necessarily accurate and reliable!" "Why don''t you kill me?" Yuan Ling howled in pain. Song Qingshu was a little silent. After a long time, he said: "Because you have offended me." Chapter 422 From time to time there was a breeze blowing above the sky. The breeze opened the clouds like cotton, very gentle. It can be said that it is more gentle and light than the hand of the tenderest lover. The wind blew the blood robe of song Qingshu, and the blood robe floated under the dome. Song Qingshu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and gently snapped his fingers in the breeze. The breeze above the sky flew from four scattered places and gathered on the yuan spirit on the golden light ball. The gentle wind fell on the body of the golden yuan Ling. So the gentle breeze also brought unbearable pain to the golden yuan spirit. Then he suddenly felt an irresistible chill. The cold body trembled slightly, and the breath spitting out between the golden lips was mixed with some frost flowers. Although there is warmth in the golden yuan spirit, it is also golden. But at this time, there was no even an inch of intact skin on him. That is, the little meat attached to the body is about to be cut clean. When the breeze brushed his body, it directly blew on his white bones. Blowing directly on his membrane wrapped viscera, how cruel punishment, how painless? How can it not be cold? It is said that the cold is penetrating to the bone. I''m afraid no one can feel the terrible feeling of the cold more than him at this time. "Because I have offended you, so I have to torture me like this?" The existence in the golden light ball roars like a wounded wolf king. Song Qingshu shrugged and said irrefutably: "So what? What can you do? " Stop talking. Song Qingshu shook his bloody robe again. Brush it. For a moment, the cold wind all over the sky blew into the existence of the golden sphere of light. The wind has gradually become sharp from the previous extremely gentle. So the existence in the golden ball of light couldn''t help screaming. A howl like killing a pig came from the light ball. "Eclosion Tianmen!" "I will never spare you, song Qingshu. Go to the yellow spring with me!" I don''t know how long after the scream came out. The existence in the golden light ball finally couldn''t bear the great pain from himself, and shouted to song Qingshu in a roaring tone. "Eclosion Tianmen?" "What kind of existence is that?" Song Qingshu heard the roar from the golden light ball. For a moment, he stopped his interrogation of golden Yuanying. Then song Qingshu raised her eyebrows and asked. At the moment when song Qingshu stopped torturing the golden light ball. The existence in the golden light ball immediately smashed the golden light shield like an orange lamp. "Curse seal!" With a scream. The existence in the golden light ball went straight into the left chest of song Qingshu. Turned into a black font and engraved on Song Qingshu. Poop! At the left chest of song Qingshu, a cloud of white fog suddenly appeared, which looked very strange. Song Qingshu felt the white smoke rising from his left chest and frowned. Then song Qingshu mobilized the true yuan breath in his body to suppress it at his chest. You can let song Qingshu reverse the flow of blood and let the temperature on his body surface soar like boiling soup. But the black handwriting engraved on the left shoulder of song Qingshu is still clearly visible. "Don''t you really want to know who those people who have emerged from Tianmen are?" There is something ferocious in the golden light ball. Looking at Song Qingshu, there is something ferocious in his joking smile. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and said: "Speak!" The existence in the golden ball of light coldly raised his eyebrows and joked and laughed: "Ha ha ha!" "Song Qingshu, at this time, I don''t care if you know anything. We are eclosion Tianmen." "Because in the next life, you are bound to be chased and killed into a dog by the people who eclosion Tianmen!" Song Qingshu frowned. So the punishment that had just stopped started again. "You are so loud." Song Qingshu looked coldly at the existence of the golden elixir light ball. After a long silence, According to the truth, the existence in the golden light ball can no longer feel any physical pain, but it is already painful and numb. Although the existence in the golden light ball should not feel any coolness. But what happens next to the existence in this golden sphere of light. It''s not too much to describe it as extremely painful. Song Qingshu''s fingers merged slightly. Before he could swing and chop at the golden ball of light, song Qingshu smiled and said: "Last chance!" "Tell me everything you know." The response to song Qingshu is still indifference. So song Qingshu sneered helplessly and cut off his fingers. Poof! A soft sound sounded in the golden ball of light. Then the existence in the golden ball of light looked down hard. He saw that his own legs were covered with flesh and blood after the just light sound, He has a very important thing that has disappeared, although it is not taken into account by him on weekdays. But this is the dignity of men after all. So the existence of the golden sphere of light was first incredible. Then he felt unbearable pain. The pain went straight to his heart. It was so violent that he almost fainted in a moment. Yuan Ling in the golden ball kept twitching in his lower abdomen and thigh. The pieces of flesh and blood left on it kept swinging, and the picture looked bloody. "How dare you castrate me?!" The presence in the golden ball of light shook his hand under his body. Groping in the pain. After a long time, the yuan Ling roared in a low voice. Song Qingshu laughed. Point out again like lightning. Pop! The air in the air was smashed and cracked by this finger. Then yuan Ling''s body was pointed out to be smashed and burst. "You only have one head now. How about you? Are you still stubborn?" Song Qingshu sneered and opened his lips. "Even if there is only one head, I will fight with you!" After listening to song Qingshu''s speech, Yuan Ling directly forgot all the important events of life and death. I saw the head of the yuan spirit roaring angrily in the air. It turned into a strong wind and blew away the sky and heavy clouds where song Qingshu stood. Although the head comes as fast as wind and lightning, it is very fast and fast. However, in the eyes of song Qingshu, this thunderous blow was so childish. This move is full of flaws. It''s not powerful at all. Song Qingshu just needs to stretch out his palm. It''s enough to hold the head and smash it hard. Song Qingshu thought so, so song Qingshu really did it. In the midst of the storm, song Qingshu raised his hand hard and many of his own people. But at the moment when song Qingshu was about to hold his head. Rolling black fog, rising on the head. Chapter 423 "The power of curse!" The head held by song Qingshu gave a ferocious smile, and then came out of the head in endless black smoke. "Die." Just at the moment when the black smoke came out of the head. A faint fluorescent hole broke through the black fog and came to song Qingshu''s hand. Therefore, a very thick layer of spiritual force was pasted on the generous palm of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu made a great effort to close his five fingers. Pop! With a very clear sound. The head in Song Qingshu''s hand also became a streamer. The yuan spirit in the golden light ball is completely dead and no longer exists. Poof! Just when song Qingshu was slightly wary. Among the golden streamers, a golden liquid bead passed through the black smoke. Hit the left chest of song Qingshu again where the mark was left. Being hit by a golden bead, song Qingshu felt just as slight as being hit by a dew drop on his face. Although its momentum is enormous. But in fact, there is nothing else except to make the mark on Song Qingshu''s left chest more prominent. "Sweep!" Song Qingshu looked at the mark on his left chest and felt something bad in his heart. Then song Qingshu started a sweep of the system while flying slowly towards the world. In countless big worlds, except for some very few objects that can''t be judged by sweeping. Most other things have to show their original shape under the plug-in. As song Qingshu''s tone of command fell, the running sound of mechanical gears suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. When the gear sound stopped, the prompt sound of the system also sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system prompts that because the caster''s level is too high and his skills are profound, the crack scanning may not succeed. Do you want to continue scanning?" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu glanced unhappily. If the cultivation level of song Qingshu was high enough at this time, he would not hear this sound. But as long as there is even a glimmer of hope, song Qingshu will not let go. "Continue scanning!" Song Qingshu''s feet fell on the ground, his hands behind his back, opened his lips and said. "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking takes time. Please wait patiently. At this time, the scanning cracking starts." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking is in progress. At this time, the cracking degree is 1%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking is in progress. At this time, the cracking degree is 5%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking is in progress. At this time, the cracking degree is 10%. Please wait patiently." Song Qingshu listened to the system prompt sound in his mind very slowly before it sounded. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled bitterly. After defeating moyejia and killing the dragon. Just then, the sky had tilted slightly, and there was a remnant Xia running restlessly in the sky. In addition, the prompt of the system prompt sound is slow. The slightly slanting sky light has been replaced by the night. Song Qingshu stood in the dark, quietly waiting for the system to crack the secret of the mark on his left chest. "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking is in progress. At this time, the cracking degree is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking is in progress. At this time, the cracking degree is 60%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking is in progress. At this time, the cracking degree is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Just after a long time. Song Qingshu finally heard the prompt sound that excited him. "Ding, the system prompts that the crack is over! The mark on the left chest is the tracking array of eclosion Tianmen! " Hear this. Song Qingshu couldn''t help being a little stunned. After returning to his mind, he hurriedly asked: "What about the golden bead just now?" The mechanical gear sound of the system runs continuously: "The golden beads are used to protect the original source of the tracking array." "As long as the tracking array still exists, no matter which world the host exists in, it will be monitored by the eclosion Tianmen." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu frowned, looked up at the sky and fell into silence. ¡­¡­ The words are divided into two parts. When song Qingshu crushed the golden yuan spirit with one hand. In a temple outside countless worlds, there was an old man in green with blood in his eyes. Then the body of the old man in Tsing Yi tilted, and the whole man fell to the ground, not knowing life and death. "Lao Jiu''s soul lamp... Went out?" In the main hall, a man dressed in colorful clothes looked at an extinguished soul lamp in his hand and whispered expressionless. "What!" "Lao Jiu is now the third level of Huashen realm. The strength of those who can kill him must be superior!" "No, but didn''t Lao Jiu say he was going to help one of his disciples? Can''t it be that the opponent that the old nine yuan Ling met in that world is too strong? " "How powerful! It''s just a small world. I don''t believe Lao Jiu is really defeated. He must be a Chinese conspiracy! " As the man in gorgeous clothes opens his lips and speaks. The originally silent black hall immediately became noisy. "Dead is dead. Is it as meaningful as a lost dog now?" A gust of wind blew in the black hall. So a girl appeared on the highest throne in the hall. The girl was dressed in red. In the breeze, the red dress was like that worn by song Qingshu, like blood swaying gently in the wind. The girl is dressed in red cloth and has an ordinary black tie around her waist. The black tie wrap around the red dress at will, so that the short and slightly pungent red skirt didn''t turn up. But the black lace up could not cover the girl''s bare legs and the smooth bare legs. Although the girl''s legs are beautiful and attractive. However, when the girl appeared, no one dared to look directly at the girl in the hall. Because the girl''s ferocity and cruelty is more than the sum of their other immortals. "My Lord, the nine Pavilion leader is dead. This should be..." After a little hesitation. The man in gorgeous clothes stood up carefully and said respectfully to the girl. The girl opened her lips indifferently: "Kill back!" "Although the leader of the ninth Pavilion is also a waste, even if I am a waste, I can''t be insulted at will!" Listen to the girl''s words. The people in the black hall stood up one after another and said in unison respectfully: "Yes!" Then a gust of wind swept over the black hall, and the hall was silent again. ¡­¡­ "Old Valley leader Tang and old villa leader Li, do you two ever want to join emperor Zong?" Song Qingshu under the sky took back his sight, then jumped to Li Zhan and Tang Xun, smiled and opened his lips. Chapter 424 "Emperor? My little rabbit told me, but what the hell is this for? " "But no matter how emperor Zong is, song Daoyou, our Tangmen Valley has a long history. Can''t you lose this sign in my hand?" Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Tang Xun frowned, smiled bitterly and said. Li Zhan got up with difficulty, echoed Tang Xun''s words and said the same: "Although Fengjian mountain villa is not strong, there are green pines in the blood." "If you let me seal sword mountain villa and change its name to Emperor Zong, song Daoyou, don''t blame me for being rude." Song Qingshu shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "No." "After you two joined emperor Zong, Tangmen Valley is still Tangmen Valley, and Fengjian mountain villa is still waiting for Fengjian mountain villa." "Nothing will change much." Tang Xun doesn''t understand: "So why join the emperor?" Song Qing''s eyebrows and eyes are getting colder: "Sooner or later, I will be invincible." "Before that, I need a lot of help. Of course, I will never force anything, whether to add or go, let the two choose. " After speaking, song Qingshu no longer spoke, stood indifferently and quietly, and stood with his hands behind him. Quietly waiting for Tang Xun and Yu lizhan to make their choice. Hear this. Tang Xun''s lips wriggled several times and wanted to say something several times, but in the end he was silent. Li Zhan''s face was heavy, and his sword eyebrows stirred up several times, and then gradually fell down. as one can imagine. The addition of other religious sects still left the two old people with lingering fear. "It''s still a big thing to join other sects. Song Daoyou, can you give me some time?" I don''t know how long after silence. Li Zhan took the lead in breaking the silence and spoke to song Qingshu. Tang Xun nodded fiercely, echoing Li Zhan''s statement: "What old villa leader Li said is very true." "Tangmen Valley and Fengjian mountain villa have a long history. It''s impossible to be a trivial matter." "Song Daoyou, it takes time." Hear this. Song Qingshu also stopped saying anything to retain. In fact, whether to join emperor Zong or not is just a matter of one sentence for Li Zhan and Tang Xun. The reason for this delay is that song Qingshu is not strong enough. Or. Song Qingshu is not strong enough to make these two people feel that they can get benefits in vain without suffering a little. At this point. Song Qingshu no longer had the slightest idea of attracting two schools. Song Qingshu doesn''t want and doesn''t need allies who are only willing to add icing on the cake. Then song Qingshu shrugged and said with a very indifferent smile: "Different ways don''t work together. You two need time, and I just need it." "Now I help you get rid of the great trouble of the black feather evil sect." "Like the jurisdiction of the black feather evil sect, there must be many secrets" "But I don''t want anything. I just want the spirit stone! How many spirit stones do you want? Can you understand? " Li Zhan boxing: "Song Daoyou must have lost a lot after this war." "In addition to the spirit stone of the black feather evil sect, I am willing to give another 200000 ordinary spirit stones and a top-grade spirit stone to song Daoyou!" Tang Xun also smiled and hugged: "Fengjian mountain villa is like this. How can our Tangmen Valley be too stingy?" "Now I will ask my disciples to search for all the spirit stones of Heiyu evil sect, and then I will also find 200000 ordinary spirit stones, a top-grade spirit stone!" The attraction of 200000 ordinary spirit stones and a top-grade spirit stone to song Qingshu is actually that. After all, song Qingshu now has a treasure pot of gods. Although song Qingshu was reluctant to use the cornucopia, if he really needed it, of course he would not be vague. However, these 200000 ordinary spirit stones and a top-grade spirit stone are extremely expensive for Fengjian villa and Tangmen valley. The reason why so much is given to song Qingshu for nothing is that song Qingshu naturally knows the profound meaning. "You two are so generous that Qingshu is flattered. In fact, you don''t have to." Song Qingshu shook his head and said indifferently. Wen Yan. Tang Xun and Li Zhan couldn''t help looking at each other. A long time later, Tang Xun just bent over with his fist and said to song Qingshu: "Song Daoyou, tell the truth. Tangmen Valley can''t join emperor Zong." "Tangmen Valley is rooted in this world. If we get too close to song Daoyou, there will be unimaginable enemies invading in the future." "I can''t do that stupid thing, Lingshi. It''s my apology from Tangmen valley. I have the right to ask song Daoyou to accept it." Li Zhan nodded and opened his lips expressionless: "What old Valley leader Tang is worried about is that I am worried about sealing sword mountain villa." "Song Daoyou, people are in the Jianghu. Please understand." Hear this. Song Qingshu sneered, then raised his head and looked up at the night and morning light. A long time later, Tang Xun handed a storage bag from behind. "Song Daoyou, compared with the storage bag, there are three million ordinary spirit stones and eight top-grade spirit stones." "Please count it." Song Qingshu turned around, gently grasped the storage bag, and then jumped directly into the air. Song Qingshu''s speed is very fast, just like a meteor in the night. Just for a moment, Tang Xun and Li Zhan could no longer find where song Qingshu''s body went. "Old villa leader Li, do you think we''ve missed an opportunity to become prosperous?" Tang Xun looked at Song Qingshu''s gone figure and said nothing for a long time. Then he turned his head and said something to Li Zhan. Wen Yan. Li Zhan also fell into a long silence. After a long time, he said: "Maybe." "But people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Alas..." For one reason or another, Li Zhan and Tang Xun did not become a member of emperor Zong in the end. Because they need to consider such possibilities and consequences. But song Qingshu was alone, so he didn''t need it. What song Qingshu needs to consider now is how to improve his realm. From Jindan to Yuanling, and then from Yuanling to Huashen. These three steps, song Qingshu had to walk faster, faster "The golden elixir skill is derived from the emperor''s chat group." "Now if I want to break through to the realm of Yuanying, I should ask for a skill first." Song Qingshu whispered a few times at the exit, then looked for a quiet wilderness cave and closed it. After confirming that there was no one within 300 miles, song Qingshu just opened the emperor of heaven chat group. Emperor Yan: "These days, I''m always thinking about what kind of scenery will be at the end of the monastic path." Cruel person: "Hehe, don''t think too high or too far. The end of the cultivation is Chengxian. We''ve seen it long ago." Wu Zu: "If so, what is the purpose of hard cultivation?" Emperor Yan: "Alas, it''s depressing to think hard and fruitless." Song Qingshu looked at the news and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "These great emperors don''t see that they still have a sad side?" Chapter 425 The moment after Song Qingshu opened the Tiandi chat group. Thousands of messages are coming. Looking at the red dots on the screen, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "Are these people really so idle?" "I think so. There are no enemies and no troubles. When I''m free, I can only talk. Think about the story?" As he spoke, song Qingshu looked down at the black mark engraved on his left chest. The black mark is a light feather with black smoke curling around it. "Eclosion Tianmen... I''m afraid it''s another bad guy." Song Qingshu looked at the feather mark on his left chest, shook his head, smiled bitterly and whispered. With the continuous improvement of the strength of song Qingshu, the strength of the enemy he faces has become more and more powerful. Although this will indeed pose a certain challenge to song Qingshu. However, it can also fully prove that song Qingshu is constantly improving his strength with the growth rate of demons. Ants and dragons have no intersection. The goshawk and the sparrow have no story. With song Qingshu moving forward, Xia Houli, Mo Xie sect, Li Zhan, Tang Xun and others can only become the scenery on Song Qingshu''s road. Absolutely nothing can hinder song Qingshu from moving forward. Therefore, when Li Zhan and Tang Xun said they would not join emperor Zong, song Qingshu only felt a little disappointed, but did not worry about it. ¡­¡­ Looking at the chatting emperors in the chat group, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. As the saying goes, it is extremely cold at heights. The strong are invincible, but they are lonely all their lives. This is a kind of glory and helplessness. The great emperors in the emperor''s chat group should have been the loneliest group in the world. Because they are so powerful that no friend can understand their troubles and worries. Now, in the emperor chat group of song Qingshu, they have found so many friends with similar strength. This feeling is the same as meeting an old friend in a foreign land and meeting showers after a long drought. If the emperor of heaven didn''t talk so much in the chat group, song Qingshu should doubt life. Emperor Yan: "Ladies and gentlemen, I felt lonely since I reached the peak of cultivation." "If you didn''t have nothing to talk to me on weekdays, I would really feel depressed." Cruel Emperor: "Oh, can Yandi still chat and express his feelings today? Don''t you think about things in your monastic career today? " Wu Zu: "Compared with these things, Emperor Yan, didn''t you think about the scenery at the peak of monasticism before?" "After thinking for so many days, have you thought of your answer?" Emperor Yan: "Oh, how can you think about it?" "A few days ago, I tried to see the secrets of the whole world after the way of heaven, but the more I see, the farther away the secrets are from me." Song Qingshu slid down the information all the way until he saw the Yan Emperor''s sentence and was stunned and speechless. Perhaps for these great emperors, the way of heaven is like talking and playing. But in this dimension, we do not know that there is a geometric world. The Yan Emperor thought of the secret after reading all the world''s heavenly ways in one breath "What terrible accomplishments do you need to achieve this?" Song Qingshu shook his head and smiled bitterly as he whispered. Although song Qingshu was impressed by Emperor Yan''s crazy behavior. However, in the Tiandi chat group, Yan Di''s move is as common as who ate an apple. It didn''t surprise all the heavenly emperors in the chat group at all. Chaos controller: "Well, yes, the confusion of Emperor Yan has been bothering me all the time." "When I was able to break the boundaries of life and death, I wanted to understand the origin of the world." "But no matter how I try to penetrate this world and other worlds, I can''t find out where the ultimate goal is." Cruel Emperor: "I didn''t think that when the cultivation reached our level, there would be some confusion. It''s really puzzling." Looking at the latest news sent by the cruel emperor, song Qingshu quickly interrupted: "Ladies and gentlemen, on the way of cultivation, there is no front and back, no strength or weakness, and no end." "Some of them are just the original intention of monasticism. It''s unwise to blindly drill the ox horn tip at the peak of monasticism." Song Qingshu said this. The original lively emperor chat group suddenly fell into a dead silence. It seems that song Qingshu''s reply has aroused the common meditation of all the great emperors. Song Qingshu was embarrassed to see the atmosphere in the emperor''s chat group. He quickly changed the topic of the emperor''s chat group to the part he needed: "Ladies and gentlemen, our generation of friars should keep pursuing progress after hard training. It''s really not suitable for us to feel sad about autumn." "No, if we are old-fashioned, let''s put forward the skills used in our practice and see if there is anything to improve." Emperor Yan: "Good." "It''s really not suitable for us emperors to do the sad thing." Wu Zu: "I''m really not as talented as the group leaders. Why don''t we improve the skill together and give the later friars a chance?" Looking at Wu Zu''s information, the arc at the corner of song Qingshu''s mouth suddenly became like a half moon''s tooth. I''m afraid these emperors never dreamed of it. The first beneficiaries of those skills they uploaded were not later monks. Song Qingshu, the group leader with the strongest cultivation and the highest realm in their hearts At this point. Song Qingshu hurriedly replied: "It''s so good. Last time, the cruel man provided you with the cultivation skill of the golden elixir period." "Now who can provide the monastic skills of Yuanying period?" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the infinite emperor, who had been silent diving, directly uploaded a cultivation method for Yuanying of the Taiqing Dynasty. Infinite Emperor: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a Dharma of Yuanying territory that I made up temporarily when I was making up the array." "Today, since the group leader just mentioned the cultivation method of Yuanying territory, I will throw a brick to attract jade." "I also hope you can help me see how to improve this skill." Song Qingshu looked at the file in the group and downloaded it into his mind without the first time. If you follow the usual experience. This skill is bound to be constantly modified by other emperors before it can reach the perfect state. But what song Qingshu didn''t expect was. After a few hours, even a few days, or even nearly half a month, there was no longer even one emperor in the Tiandi chat group to talk about problems. It seems that after downloading the Kung Fu of infinite emperor, they were banned one by one. Just when song Qingshu couldn''t help asking. The cruel emperor took the lead in breaking the silence in the group: "The method of infinite emperor is perfect!" Chapter 426 With the cruel emperor''s speech, the Tiandi chat group immediately resumed the noise of dozens of days ago. Emperor Yan: "What the cruel emperor said is very true!" "This Taiqing Yuanying skill is actually better than the Yuanying skill I practiced in those years. I don''t know how much, Xiao admires it." Wu Zu: "More than ten days ago, I kept testing this Taiqing Yuanying technique in several ways." "But no matter how I try, I never see even a trace of regret." Chaos controller: "Infinite emperor, how did you write such a perfect Taiqing Yuanying skill?" "There are no flaws. It''s like art!" Infinite Emperor: "Hahaha, I''m flattered. Yuanying''s skill originally contains the breath of heaven and earth." "The array Avenue more or less coincides with the breath of heaven and earth. It''s very easy to write Yuanying skill." Emperor Yan: "I admire you." Cruel Emperor: "Although I am unwilling, I can''t change any of the thousands of words in the Taiqing Yuanying skill." "Sigh." Song Qingshu watched the emperor chat group and began to praise each other meaninglessly. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, song Qingfeng directly downloaded the Taiqing yuanyinggong and closed the Tiandi chat group. "Perfect skill?" "Is this Taiqing Yuanying skill really so magical?" Song Qingshu hurriedly glanced over the skill in his mind and whispered with a sneer. In addition to joy, song Qingshu naturally can''t forget serious things: "System, scan this Taiqing Yuanying skill and master this skill for me!" Song Qingshu said it. In Song Qingshu''s mind, there was another sound of mechanical gear running. "Ding, the system prompts that Taiqing yuanyinggong is learning. The learning progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that Taiqing yuanyinggong is learning. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ While waiting for the system to finish learning Taiqing yuanyinggong, song Qingshu was not idle. He first took out the cornucopia in the storage bag, and then poured all the spirit stones in the storage bag handed over by Tang Xun into it at one breath. WOW! More than three million ordinary spirit stones and eight top-grade spirit stones fell into the cornucopia like a rainstorm. In an instant. Originally there were still some dark caves, which became colorful in an instant. The boundless light in the cornucopia is like a glass lamp, which makes the cave bright as day and beautiful as ancient paintings. Song Qingshu looked at the colorful cornucopia and frowned slightly. A fine sweat slipped on his head, which was the first time song Qingshu felt nervous to absorb the energy of the spirit stone. Yuanying realm is the most important realm for practitioners to integrate into heaven and earth. The realm before Yuanying. Except for the demons like song Qingshu, the vast majority of monks can''t feel the existence of the breath of heaven and earth. The more the monks fight, the more they need to fight with the breath of heaven and earth. Therefore, Yuanying realm can be said to be the best embodiment of judging whether a monk is a real master. Once you reach the cultivation of Yuanying realm. The golden pill in Song Qingshu''s belly needs to break the bondage in the void and leave the pill room. Then he reached the middle palace and refined his nature into a Yuanshen baby. This is the first priority of Yuanying''s realm, to clarify the state of mind. When Yang God becomes pure and round, he will break through the void and take off in the brain again. This is the second level, see the sexual environment. And down. Yuanying will leave the middle palace position to find the Yin God. Finally, it is condensed and combined into a body in the mud pill palace, making the glow of the mud pill palace full of room and white all over. This is the third level of Yuanying, the mud palace. And down. In the realm of Yuanying, there are also exit from the body, shape, heaven, emptiness, fetal rest, and finally the fairyland. Yuanying''s nine realms, each of which represents a qualitative change. Equal. The promotion of each environment requires huge energy to provide support. Just like the Ming state of mind that song Qingshu just wanted to step into the realm of Yuan Ying. He prepared countless spirit stones for this. And the most terrible thing is that preparing so many spirit stones is not necessarily enough "Ding, the system prompts that Taiqing yuanyinggong is learning, and the learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." After Song Qingshu had prepared countless spiritual stones, a systematic sound sounded again in Song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qing''s unusually rapid breathing was aggravated by a few points. "Ding, the system prompts that the Taiqing Yuanying skill has been learned and the experience is being transmitted..." As the system prompt sounds again. For a moment, countless words and sentences appeared in front of song Qingshu. Buzz! A roar sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. It was like a very dull thunderstorm rising from the ground. What followed was a dizzy feeling that surged into song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qingshu clenched his teeth and rattled his silver teeth. Only then did he prop up his body and fall without vertigo. "Hum!" "It''s just a Yuanying skill. Even if it''s abstruse, what''s the matter?" "I don''t believe it. I can''t learn!" Song Qingshu shouted fiercely, mobilized the spiritual power in his mind, and forcibly suppressed the dizziness in his brain. Then song Qingshu suddenly bit his teeth and blinked. So the boredom in his mind turned into a cloud and dispersed. After calming those tumbling thoughts in my mind. Song Qingshu sat down cross legged and absorbed the infinite energy in the cornucopia. The reason is that the energy is infinite. Because when song Qingshu began to absorb the energy in the cornucopia. The huge river of energy rushing towards song Qingshu. It is like water from the sky, endless and endless. A white cyclone hovered quietly in the belly of Song Qing book. Boom! The river formed by the energy condensed in the cornucopia is very heavy on Song Qingshu. So song Qingshu sent out an extremely loud roar, like a dull winter thunder. Like the torrent of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River hitting a hard rock standing in the river. In an instant. The white cyclone in Song Qingshu''s abdomen sent a faint sense of pain. This is a reminder and warning that the white cyclone can''t hold so much energy. Under the impact of such huge energy, song Qingshu couldn''t help turning pale and locking his eyebrows. However, he was still holding on, just running the golden elixir with all his strength and trying to absorb the oncoming energy. Poof! Poof! Poof! With song Qingshu''s body absorbing energy greedily. Suddenly, there were several crisp breaking sounds in his body. One by one, it''s very pleasant, cold and simple. However, these voices sounded terrible in Song Qingshu. Because this is the sound of his meridians being broken Chapter 427 Absorb energy until the muscles and veins break. Naturally, the situation is extremely bad. Notice. As song Qingshu became stronger and stronger, his muscles and bones were as tough as steel bars. Even if song Qingshu stubbornly resisted the blow of Mo Xie Jia. His bones may break, but his muscles and veins will not break. Now its muscles and veins have broken inch by inch, which is undoubtedly the red light lit by the body after too much energy in the body. "Hoo... Follow the thirty-six weeks of Dantian, and luck lies in the Three Acupoints of rear tail, Jiaji and Yuzhen..." "Exhale and three fields... Between breath and one day..." After the muscles and veins in Song Qingshu''s body were burst by energy. What he thought for the first time was not that he was flustered, but silently chanted the spiritual cultivation method in Taiqing Yuanying skill. As song Qingshu kept whispering. In Song Qingshu''s body, the violent and slightly out of control energy suddenly obeyed a lot. The few true words uttered by song Qingshu are like whip hands driving horses. Under a whip from the whip hand. The wanton energy fluctuation in Song Qingshu just now. It is like changing from a wild bull to a obedient Nanshan sheep. Although the amount of energy is still too large to count. But the river of its energy is controllable. At least in the river that absorbs energy, it will not hurt the muscles and veins in Song Qingshu''s body. "Emperor infinite''s Taiqing Yuanying skill really has some meaning. It''s just a few words. It has such magical effect?" Song Qingshu felt that there was an orderly vitality in his body, and the river was flowing quietly. He whispered with a smile. Stop talking. Song Qingshu kept his mind and mind together, emptied his thoughts, didn''t think about anything, didn''t read anything. He just let his body automatically swallow the huge energy emitted from the cornucopia. So unconsciously. The white cyclone in the belly of song Qingshu became bigger and bigger. And the smooth golden elixir in his belly has become incomparably beautiful. Beauty is like blue and white porcelain in a kiln waiting for misty rain. It feels as if one more look will tarnish this art. However, song Qingshu knew nothing and wanted nothing. In his opinion, he just sat here and then didn''t care about anything else. In such a spiritual practice of keeping one mind and clear mind and clear environment. Song Qingshu did not waste even a trace of energy in the cornucopia. Absorb nearly 100% of the energy fluctuation in the cornucopia into the body. The first day passed quietly after Song Qingshu kept his mind. Then two days. Again and again. To seven. ¡­¡­ Three months later. In these three months, song Qingshu in the cave never opened his eyes, even for a moment. So his body was full of dust and spider silk. A few scattered mushrooms grew on the land under his feet. But the temperament of song Qingshu has become more and more quiet and lofty. It''s like a relegated fairy in the world of mortals. Even if his hair is full of spider silk and his coat is full of dust. But he seemed so detached from the world, so the turbid matter on him had a little sacred meaning. Three months later. There are more and more turbid things on Song Qingshu. But the more detached his temperament became. Offset by the two, the temperament of song Qingshu is more elegant and detached than it was three months ago. I don''t know how long it took. A patter came from Song Qingshu''s belly. Then the golden elixir the size of sand disappeared in the abdomen. When the golden elixir reappeared, it had come to the middle palace of song Qingshu, trembling gently like life. The breathing between the golden elixir huff and puff is longer than that in the belly of song Qingshu. After a slight tremor, the golden elixir fell asleep like a tired baby. So far. The energy of countless spirit stones in the cornucopia was just absorbed by song Qingshu, and there was no more even a trace and a half. "This is the realm of Yuanying?" Song Qingshu opened his eyes. His black pupils were as deep as a universe. Then song Qingshu stood up, squeezed his fist and whispered with a dull and happy mood. Song Qingshu''s clear eyes glanced gently at the cave wall. Poof! The cave wall flew away like dust, and the dust all over the sky did not fall. Song Qingshu put away his cornucopia and walked out of the cave. Song Qingshu raised his feet and deliberately stepped on the mountain under his feet. Boom! Thousands of feet high peaks were broken by song Qingshu''s foot, and falling stones rolled down the mountain. "Ha!" Song Qingshu pulled out the purple blood soft sword that had long been broken since he was born and cut it in front of him. So a white sword Qi of thousands of feet cut down on the other mountains in front of him. With a few muffled explosions. The mountains in front of him were not cut by his waist, but directly crushed into powder and fly ash by the power of the sword. "Ha... Ha ha ha!" Song Qingshu looked at the countless mountains smashed in front of him, first with a chuckle, and then with a wild laugh. With song Qingshu''s laughter. For a time, the space where song Qingshu stood seemed to be shaking and uneasy. The sound wave spread thousands of miles away with the shaking space, which is very heroic. Boom. Just when song Qingshu was ecstatic that he had stepped into Yuanying. On the top of song Qingshu, there are dull thunder clouds condensed and born. There are endless lightning flashes in the thunder clouds, and the winter thunder vibrates in the heavy clouds. "I have just stepped into the realm of Yuanying, and I can usher in the two-color sky robbery?" Song Qingshu looked up at the red and blue thunder in the thunder clouds, raised a disdainful smile and whispered. As long as the monks'' performance is too outstanding, they may meet at any time on the road of cultivation. But this two-color disaster. Song Qingshu clearly remembered that this was the disaster that the friar met when he stepped from Yuanying quadruple to Yuanying quintuple. But now. Song Qingshu had just stepped into Yuanying''s first heavy, and he met this disaster. Such an unconventional play of cards is probably a manifestation of the world''s dissatisfaction with the cultivation speed of song Qingshu. At this point. Song Qingshu didn''t hide or flash. He flew directly to the sky. Soon he got into the thunder cloud. Boom! Two color thunder clouds seem to be conscious. After Song Qingshu got into the thunder cloud, it felt as if it had been provoked. For a moment, the whole sky was full of thunder, half of the sky was red and half of the sky was filled with blue. Thunders as thick as buckets hit song Qingshu like thunder dragons. A purr. Song Qingshu''s robe was beaten to powder by thunder. Hissing thunder lingered around Song Qingshu. Despite being struck by thunder. However, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth still smile like a spring breeze. Chapter 428 "Click!" A clear thunder sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. A blue thunder snake held its head high in the air and swam hundreds of miles in the air with a burst of light. A red fire dragon roared and spewed fire in the thunder clouds. The fire light lit up the dark sky and was extremely hot. A heavy rain is brewing in two-color thunder clouds, and the dark clouds are thick and depressed. Like a huge black pot buckled above the earth, lightning roared and churned in the clouds. "It''s still too weak. Now the sky robbery is still too weak." "Today''s thunder robbery can''t even be called an appetizer..." Song Qingshu patted away a Thunder Dragon like a Thunder Dragon, frowned and whispered. Not long after Song Qingshu spoke. The scenery above the sky changed suddenly, and the lights began to gather together. The black clouds all over the sky are now pouring towards song Qingshu. The speed of thunderstorm is getting faster and many have to collide. The blood clothes of song Qingshu have been split into dust powder. So he randomly found a spirit armor from the storage bag and put it on himself. Lingjia was hunting in the strong wind of thunder robbery. Song Qingshu looked at Lei Yun in the face of the strong wind, and his eyes became more and more hot. "Coming?" With a soft murmur of song Qingshu. Tens of feet wide arc appeared in the sky and spread in all directions. If the sky is splashed with ink, it seems to be torn open one after another, and the golden light suddenly appears in the sky. "Ka!" Dozens of Zhang wide thunder arcs hit song Qingshu, shaking him, and green smoke rose from him. "Chi!" After the smoke rose, the two-color thunder robbery even gave song Qingshu a chance to breathe. With a slight hiss, a large piece of silver immediately wrapped song Qingshu. For a moment, the afterwave of two-color lightning spread among the bodies of song Qingshu. The thunder arc wheezed in Song Qingshu''s ear, making him bristle all over and give birth to a layer of small pimples. Although song Qingshu looked very embarrassed at this time. But in fact, song Qingshu had never been hurt by flesh and blood. "It''s still too weak. This kind of thunder robbery can''t quench the body and then strengthen itself." Song Qingshu opened his mouth and swallowed a blue thunder snake, trying to absorb the energy of the natural Avenue directly from the thunder robbery, and then strengthen himself. But after feeling the rare natural power of the thunder snake, song Qingshu shook his head dissatisfied and whispered a few words. "Get up!" After taking a deep breath, song Qingshu continued to fly up with a sharp voice. Look at the dark clouds on the dome. Song Qingshu felt that the heavenly power contained in it was like an ocean, manic and uneasy, and seemed to pour down at any time. When the red light crossed, a strange red dragon shaped arc fell and hit song Qingshu. Song Qingshu frowned and didn''t even give a painful cry. He still flew to the dome. The dark clouds above the head of song Qingshu are thick and heavy, like millions of mountains sitting down from the sky. It makes people feel that their chest is pressed by big stones, but they can''t breathe. This is a kind of spiritual pressure. If ordinary people with weak will stand in the position of song Qingshu. I''m afraid even if I don''t get killed by the robbery, I won''t be frozen to death by the vigorous wind. That mountain of mental pressure will also make people lose consciousness, panic and collapse. "Hum! It''s just thunder robbery and coercion in the incomplete way of heaven. Do you dare to stop me and disturb my mind? " Song Qingshu snorted coldly, and the soul power in his mind surged out, breaking the thunder cloud pressure of his dome in an instant. "Whew", a sharp blue thunder flew to song Qingshu. Like a sharp arrow, it fell from the clouds for several miles and hit song Qingshu mercilessly. "Cough... Cough." Song Qingshu didn''t linger on any vitality shield and didn''t deliberately resist anything. Or. Since Song Qingshu just stepped into Lei Yun, he has been resisting Lei Jie with his physical strength. Therefore, although song Qingshu was not injured, the fierce thunder robbery still made song Qingshu feel some pain. A little pain, but that''s all. Flesh and blood never splashed and vitality never disordered. "Still too weak!" Song Qingshu gave a cold cry, and then flew to the depths of the thunder robbery. With physical strength alone, you can resist thunder robbery. It can be seen that the physical body of song Qingshu has been strong enough to make people marvel. At least in today''s Yuanying realm, the physical strength of song Qingshu has rushed to an unimaginable height and stood on the extreme realm. Song Qing''s writing color was cold and frost like snow. He rushed up into the sky with endless thunder and went straight into the clouds. At the moment of song Qingshu, there were hundreds of thunder coming from the front. The thunder that rushed at Song Qingshu didn''t come. Instead, it fell as violently as the snow. The appearance of thunder directly submerged the position of song Qingshu. "Oh, no, it''s meaningless." Song Qingshu casually waved the sleeve on his armor and scattered a ray of thunder. Looking at the slightly scorched sleeves, song Qingshu''s indifference turned into a satisfied mood and smiled. So far, the thunder power faced by song Qingshu has reached the level that Li Zhan and others can be killed at will. In the face of the thunder that can crush the five levels of Yuanying at will, even song Qingshu dare not trust him any more. Dare not be conceited enough to let the arc into the body. "What about the thunder? Come on! " Song Qingshu made a sharp sound, so the power of Kunyi Avenue appeared in front of song Qingshu. No matter how fierce and unprovoked the thunder is, how terrible it is. But there was no way to break through the thin Kunyi power before Song Qing wrote. The power of thunder can not only hurt song Qingshu''s body. And song Qingshu also constantly guided their power to sharpen themselves. The thunder blew in front of song Qingshu. So song Qingshu was pale and gorgeous in front of him. Very beautiful. But it is also extremely dangerous and terrible. If ordinary monks are facing the thunder, then the thunder is undoubtedly a great test between life and death. But it was song Qingshu who faced the thunder. So at first glance, this terrible thunder can also be taken lightly. At least, the thunder arc in the sky can only become the nutrition of the quenching body of song Qingshu in front of song Qingshu. In addition, although the thunder robbery was dangerous again, it could not hurt even an inch of song Qingshu''s flesh and blood. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and swallowed countless thunder in an instant. Song Qingshu''s physical strength has now achieved the goal of turning thunder and light into his own use and gathering the power of lightning to work for himself. In the thunder, song Qingshu''s own skin began to be crystal clear and energetic, and it was obvious that it was getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 429 The thunder of heaven robbery roared in Song Qingshu''s ears. Every time the thunder exploded, the sound was like a groundbreaking explosion. Its momentum is so great that even Li Zhan and Tang Xun, who are thousands of miles away, are aware of the existence of this disaster. "Is this a two-color robbery?" "Is it difficult for the world to have another peerless master of Yuanying Wuzhong?" Tang Xun looked at the thunder cloud thousands of miles away from the top of Tangmen Valley peak and whispered in surprise. Li Zhan pushed open the wooden window of Baiyun Pavilion in Fengjian villa and stared at the thunder cloud with hawk like eyes. "Who is it?" Li Zhan said a word to himself. His eyes couldn''t move away from the thunder cloud for a long time. Tang Xun and Li Zhan also experienced the so-called two-color disaster. However, the two of them had less prestige than one tenth of that of song Qingshu. Therefore, they are now very curious about who the robbers are. But they only know one thing. That is, no matter who the robber is, now he must be in danger between life and death. Even if Li Zhan and Tang Xun face such a terrible thunderstorm, they can''t last long. It will turn into fly ash and float in the robbery cloud. Yes. The theory used in the secular world has never been able to work on Song Qingshu. In the thunder clouds, song Qingshu only felt that he was bathed in a hot spring. The silent golden elixir in his middle palace felt a burst of warmth. Vaguely, whether it is the middle palace of song Qingshu. Or is he in the middle palace? The golden elixir is becoming stronger and stronger. With the development of song Qingshu. Between his nose and breath, there must be a lightning arc as thick as chopsticks. Then, with the breath of song Qingshu, it was absorbed into the body by song Qingshu. The thunder light all over the sky constantly nourishes the flesh of song Qingshu and temper his realm. Therefore, song Qingshu''s cultivation became more stable, and there was no sense of vanity that he had just stepped into the realm of Yuanying. "Cut, is the legendary two-color sky robbery just like this? If so, it really disappoints me. " Song Qingshu raised his fist, and the ferocious fist flew directly into the sky. The fist intention smashed a thunder cloud above song Qingshu''s head, revealing a clear starry universe. So song Qingshu stretched out in the slightly inclined starlight, smiled and whispered. Just when song Qingshu felt that the two-color sky robbery was too boring and wanted to wave away the sky robbery clouds. In the blue and red sky robbery, a dark thunder ball came into being. "Three color thunder robbery?" "Isn''t this the sky robbery cloud that Yuan Ying can meet with six times? How did it appear here? " Song Qingshu felt the terrible power contained in the black thunder ball and couldn''t help shouting. Boom! The black thunder ball trembles and changes shape in the air. Finally, several black thunder balls condensed together like drops of ink, forming an ink dragon, which fiercely bit song Qingshu. "Hum! It''s hard for me again and again. Do you really think I''m easy to mess with? " With a cold hum, song Qingshu pulled out his broken sword and pointed at the oncoming black Thunder Dragon. The veins on Song Qingshu''s arm burst. The power of Kunyi Avenue was carried to the extreme by song Qingshu. With a shriek from Song Qingshu. The incomplete purple blood soft sword was shaken out several sword flowers by song Qingshu. The power of Kunyi Avenue condensed in front of song Qingshu like a shape, providing a strong shield for song Qingshu. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a moment. Black leilong and song Qingshu had countless collisions. The sound of the thunderstorm caused by the collision almost obscured the sound of the thunderstorm in the sky. Song Qingshu waved his broken sword more than 700 times, so there were hundreds of loud noises in the air. Black Thunder Dragon, blue thunder snake, red red dragon. These illusions only existed in the sky, and more than 700 were cut alive by the broken sword of song Qingshu. Just when song Qingshu''s tiger palm trembled slightly and felt that everything was going to pass and was about to end. The three colored thunder clouds in the sky gathered together. The thunder cloud suddenly became bigger than it had just been. The thunder was stronger than before, and the thunder became more powerful. All these signs seem to indicate that the natural disaster faced by song Qingshu has just begun! "Three color thunder cloud fusion?" "How is this possible!" "Is this a unique thunder cloud in this world with incomplete heaven? No...... " Song Qingshu looked up at the three color robbery clouds gathered together and whispered in surprise. This time, the three color thunder clouds condensed in the sky, and the thunder light emitted by them was as bright as a blade. Three colored thunder clouds roared in the sky. Then the thunder kept chopping down song Qingshu. The thunder was shining, and the murderous spirit in the thunder robbery was almost overwhelming. "Cold light, knife and axe, bright thunder baptism?" Song Qingshu looked at the strange thunder robbery, whispered and directly opened the sweep in his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that this thunder is the most positive thunder light, which is of great benefit to the yuan God. It can make it more transparent and brilliant and expand the divine consciousness." "But its lethality is far more than the lethality contained in the three color thunder robbery." "If one is not careful, the six strong Yuanying will easily turn into fly ash." After listening to these hints of the system. Song Qing Shumei immediately provoked, as if she had found something very interesting. "Now I have just stepped into Yuanying''s state of mind. It is the time when I need to practice Yuanshen most!" "Since God you are so generous, I''m not polite!" Song Qingshu smiled and then resisted the power of Zhiyang Leiguang with his physical strength. While resisting the thunder robbery, song Qingshu''s eyebrows glowed. So a light white cyclone appeared in the golden elixir in the palace of song Qingshu. Thunder Qi was swallowed into the golden elixir by the white cyclone, which continuously quenched and baptized the golden elixir. Crack A small crack appeared on the gold elixir of song Qingshu. Through the slight crack, song Qingshu can see the golden villain sleeping in his golden elixir. The villain is as like as two peas in Song Dynasty. Song Qing is a copy of the book. This villain is the Yuan Ying of song Qingshu, or it can be said that this is the yuan God of song Qingshu. The appearance of Zhiyang Leiguang made the Yuanshen villains of song Qingshu grow up in an instant. It seems that it is a very good way to refine the yuan God by thunder. However, the premise is that you can survive in the face of thunder robbery "Boom!" Just when song Qingshu was addicted to the pleasure brought by the continuous growth of the yuan God. Suddenly, a loud noise sounded in the sky. More frightening than five thunders. This split made song Qingshu''s body blackened. The glowing light shone on its blackened part. "Shit! It''s not over! " Chapter 430 The arrival of five thunders made song Qingshu feel pain for the first time in the thunder robbery. However, the most terrible thing is that the arrival of five thunders does not mean the end of the disaster. But the beginning of a new round of terrorist mine robbery. With the Zhiyang thunder light that can quench the yuan God, it was absorbed by song Qingshu. There was an endless light on the dome where he stood, It was a strange scene that could only be created when tens of thousands of thunder rolled and circled in the air. Boom! A huge sound like the beginning of the world shook song Qingshu''s eardrum to pain. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark night was as bright as day by the blazing lightning in the sky. The thunders all over the sky fell on Song Qingshu like a waterfall, boundless and endless. Looking at the thunder falling all over the sky, song Qingshu was a little dizzy and immediately confused: "I''ll go! That''s too much! " Not to be sung, then what to make complaints about. Hundreds of thunder waterfalls flowed over the sky. The thunder cut through the void and made a very loud sound. With another roar, the thunder hit song Qingshu with infinite power. first time. Song Qingshu''s mind is not the impulse to curse his mother, but a direct doubt: "Is this the way to life? Do I have to die? " Make complaints about the end. The thunder waterfall all over the sky has hit half an inch above song Qingshu''s head. Song Qingshu stood under the waterfall group, roared and tried his best to fight the thunder waterfall. The purple blood soft sword in his hand was frantically cut out by song Qingshu. In an instant, song Qingshu cut out more than 3000 swords. The Kunyi Avenue on him was also urged to the extreme, and the power of Kunyi Avenue was condensed in Song Qingshu. Condense to the end. The power of Kunyi Avenue seems to condense into a new small world in front of song Qingshu. Most of the thunder in the sky was swallowed into the world and became one of the nutrients of song Qingshu Kunyi Avenue. Under the protection of song Qingshu''s sword and the world. Although song Qingshu never shed a grain of blood. But he also looked particularly embarrassed. The thunder split song Qingshu''s hair, and his body was blackened in a large area. The hair that should have danced in the wind was scorched and fell off under the disaster. In the end, song Qingshu''s flawless white skin cracked, like the dry crack of the earth. Falling off one piece after another. The burning smell came from him. All these tragedies can only show that song Qingshu is experiencing the greatest crisis since he crossed the sky. "Ding, the system suggests that there is great vitality in heaven and thunder, and the essence of heaven and earth." Listen to the cues in the brain system. The spirit of song Qingshu was shocked and hurriedly said: "Start the system sweep function and find out the so-called vitality in the thunder disaster!" "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is in progress. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 10 percent." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is in progress. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 20 percent." ¡­¡­ While waiting for the scanning results, the thunder against song Qingshu was still endless and terrible. After Song Qingshu roared, he fought against Lei Jie even harder. Song Qingshu knows. The thunder falls all over the sky can naturally be regarded as a terrible disaster. But song Qingshu also understood. Facing the thunder waterfall, song Qingshu can only carry it hard. As long as you can get through it. Then one''s own flesh and God will be more tenacious. But this test is too terrible. If one can''t do well, even song Qingshu will have to end up with the destruction of both form and spirit. At this point. Song Qingshu roared up to the sky. Then song Qingshu faced the waterfall, kept waving a broken sword, and constantly struggled with the broken world heaven. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless thunders hit song Qingshu, and a roar came. It also made song Qingshu''s body blackened for a time, and a large piece of dry and cracked old skin fell off song Qingshu. It seems that song Qingshu is much more embarrassed than before. But. Being embarrassed is just the appearance of song Qingshu. The spirit of song Qingshu is highly concise in the thunder robbery cloud. Constantly being struck by lightning. In the Qing book of Song Dynasty, the golden elixir in the palace gave birth to a spirit, emitting a brilliant brilliance. This truth is like refining the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. The thunder all over the sky quenched the slag and stone on Song Qingshu. Endless thunder washed away the impurities from Song Qingshu. At last, the essence of Song Qing book is left. In this way, song Qingshu was able to forge the most sharp and powerful weapon in the world with the help of his own flesh! Growing up in thunder is the real honing. Walk between life and death, all the way forward, not afraid of life and death. Then he forged his own flesh shell and soul in the process of tempering. This is the real transformation. Although song Qingshu''s flesh was in great pain at this time, he even lost his old skin. But after the thunder, the spirit of song Qingshu is even brighter. The impurities on Song Qingshu''s body were discharged by thunder. Finally, song Qingshu remained in his body. It is the most pure source for his cultivation. The physical body of song Qingshu is very powerful, which Xia Hou Li and Mo Xie Jia deeply understand. Therefore, how strong the physical power of song Qingshu is, there is no need to say more. So although the thunder roared, song Qingshu still could bear it. The yuan God of song Qingshu is also terrible. Since Song Qingshu downloaded from the emperor''s chat group and learned so many soul skills, it created the grandeur of his soul power. However, the soul power of song Qingshu is not cohesive enough, and there is some confusion. Now. Song Qingshu suffered the impact of thunder waterfall, and the yuan God meditating in his golden elixir was quietly compressed. Invisible is being extracted. Therefore, the yuan God in the golden elixir of song Qingshu began to become highly glittering and translucent. The endless scourge is like a sharp blade. Borrowed by song Qingshu, he cut off the mottled and impure yuan Shen power left by learning too much yuan Shen skill. Song Qingshu looked at the dried flesh and blood and the old skin falling off, but his muscles and bones became crystal clear and shining. Song Qingshu knows that this thunder robbery has sent him a great fortune, and he is constantly transforming and strengthening. "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is in progress. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 99%." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is completed, and the vitality in the thunder has been found for the host." With the prompt of the system. Song Qingshu instantly sensed the vitality in the thunder waterfall. Then song Qingshu opened his mouth and roared. Facing the waterfall, he waved his sword fiercely and cut upward. He rose up in the air and swallowed endless thunder. "Come!" Song Qingshu gave a shriek, and then his vitality in the thunder was directly absorbed by the golden elixir in his palace. Chapter 431 There was a loud bang. A pure white light emerged quietly from the depths of the thunder. "Is this the vitality contained in the thunder robbery?" Song Qingshu looked at the pure white light that kept trembling in the thunder robbery, and his mouth slightly raised a smile and whispered. Stop talking. Song Qingshu opened his mouth directly, and the majestic suction came out of his mouth. The pure white light was like a lamb, trembling in front of the suction in Song Qingshu''s mouth, as if trying to break away from Song Qingshu''s swallowing. But since Song Qingshu found the pure white light, he waited for the pure white light. It can only be absorbed by song Qingshu. Grunt. The pure white light was swallowed directly by song Qingshu. For a moment, heaven and earth roared and thunder was endless. "Woo... Woo..." Brush la la. As the vitality of the thunder was swallowed up by song Qingshu, several plaintive voices came from the place closest to the sky on the sky robbery cloud. Then there was the pouring rain, which fell from the top of the dome and drenched song Qingshu. "Oh, I''m just eating something for you. As for being so sad?" Song Qingshu stood in the rain and smiled disdainfully. Then song Qingshu brushed his sleeve and waved his palm, breaking the heavy rain clouds on the dome at will. So the heavy rain stopped suddenly. Thunder vitality represents the essence of the law of heaven and thunder in this broken world. That pure white light, I don''t know how many years it took the world to accumulate. Now Song Qingshu swallowed the essence of the world''s Tiandao thunder in one breath. So the world began to cry in a low voice. As the essence of thunder was swallowed by song Qingshu into his body. An amazing change has taken place in his body. He had just been struck by thunder, his flesh and blood slightly dried up and became swollen again. His frontal bone was bright and translucent, and the thunder constantly rushed into song Qingshu''s body, making song Qingshu''s flesh and blood no longer dry. The pure white thunder essence is a huge and incomparable vitality. Where the vitality passes, the flesh and blood of song Qingshu regenerates. "This thunder vitality is really a good thing..." With countless thunders pouring into song Qingshu. He could clearly feel that every inch of his skin was full of strength. A little thunder light appeared on him, and a thunder mark covered his whole body. After Song Qingshu broke through the thunder death every time, his body seemed to be slowly transforming, becoming strong and strong. The golden elixir in the middle palace has become more pure, pure into a bright light group emitting infinite golden light. A little man was wrapped in the light. "I''m getting stronger!" Song Qingshu clenched his fists and relaxed. His face was so excited that he whispered. Poop! A light and crisp sound came from the golden elixir in the middle palace. Like a hot glass standing in the cold wind. After the cold wind blew, there was a soft sound and cobweb like crack on the glass. But now it is not the glass that breaks, but the golden elixir of song Qingshu. The spider web cracks spread all over the golden elixir in the middle palace, as if countless cracks appeared on the exquisite blue and white porcelain vase. Feeling the strange feeling of the golden elixir, song Qingshu''s face suddenly appeared an incredible appearance. "Yang God is the golden elixir. It is refined and pure. Yuanying gets rid of its shell and flies in its brain to see sex. Yuanying is double..." "Is it difficult? After being struck by thunder for such a while, I will be promoted again?" At this point, song Qingshu quickly sank down and sneaked his soul into the middle palace to guide the golden elixir. I''m afraid such a crazy move to advance in the thunder sea is unprecedented in the friar world. Boom! Song Qingshu just touched the golden elixir in the middle palace with his soul. In the golden elixir, an extremely majestic force emerged and rushed to the depths of song Qingshu''s mind. Then a golden pillar emerged from Song Qing''s head and poured into the sky like a soaring Golden Dragon. "Ding, the system prompts that the host level has been improved. Now the realm, the second realm of Yuanying, see the sexual realm!" The prompt tone of the system sounded in Song Qing''s ear. Hear this. Song Qingshu''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more prosperous, and the tiger''s eyes are powerful, just like a divine flame burning in it. With the arrival of Jianxing state, song Qingshu''s cultivation was several times stronger than that before being split by thunder. This is a good thing, but it is also a trouble. Because song Qingshu is standing in the midst of thunder robbery at this time. The more his cultivation is improved, the more terrible the disaster is! Just when song Qingshu was the first level of Yuanying, Tianjie was a double color thunder robbery that was enough to kill Yuanying. Now that song Qingshu has ascended the Yuan Ying duality, the thunder robbery will only become more and more powerful and can never be weakened by even one point Sure enough, after a brief silence in the sky for half a moment, another powerful thunder disaster came. In this way, song Qingshu encountered great trouble in the thunder. As he ascended to the dual realm of Yuanying, the thunder all over the sky was like a madman. Two color thunder robbery. Three color thunder robbery. Four color thunder robbery. Red fire thunder robbery. Bloody robbery. Cold ice thunder robbery. ¡­¡­ For a time, thunder in all directions, and the sky was restless. In the half day after that, song Qingshu was constantly robbing, each time for a long time. Finally, he counted down carefully. He actually passed 21 kinds of natural disasters in one breath! "Boom!" Another huge thunder light shot down to song Qingshu like the sea. The thunder sea roared and uneven. Song Qingshu stood in the center and kept struggling in the front line of life and death. And the Yuanying villain in his mind kept absorbing thunder light. So the flesh of song Qingshu became more and more tenacious, and his Yuanshen became more and more powerful and profound. "Ha!" With a roar, song Qingshu smashed the huge thunder pillar. There was a loud bang. The thunder pillar smashed on the sky, and a clear light appeared in the sky. "Well, even if the robbery is successful?" Song Qingshu light language. Standing in the sky, he silently experienced all the experiences in the just disaster and was filled with emotion. At this time, although song Qingshu was seriously injured. But his split flesh was more tenacious, and the flesh glittered with indescribable brilliance. And his Yuanshen is also very strong, just like a scorching sun. A clang. In the middle of song Qingshu''s eyebrows, a villain came out. The villain opened his mouth and sucked, so the clouds all over the sky began to shake. Thunder from all directions surged in, and the thunder gas was strong. It wrapped the Yuanying villain of song Qingshu and song Qingshu together. This is a scattered disaster. Yuanying villain of song Qingshu naturally refuses to waste a point and doesn''t want to let go a trace. "Suck! Suck more! You can suck as much as you can. Don''t be polite to me! " Song Qingshu looked at his Yuanying villain and whispered with great excitement. Chapter 432 Today, the cultivation realm of song Qingshu has reached the duality of yuan and Ying. Yuan Shen villain, who could only live in the golden elixir, finally broke out of his body. Only ordinary friars'' yuan Shen villains, even if they break out of their orifices, can only stay in the friars'' minds. When the time is ripe, the little man of the yuan God will dive into the monk''s human cave and mud palace to absorb the breath of heaven and earth. At this time, the friars reached the realm of Yuanying triple mud palace. Then Yuan Ying''s quadruple exit. Quintuple shape environment. Six days. Return to the empty realm with seven fold. Eight levels of fetal rest. Nine fairyland. In other words, only the strong ones who have reached the four times of Yuanying out of the body can let Yuanshen leave the body and stand proudly in the world. However, song Qingshu is now the double of Yuanying. His Yuanshen villain has not only broken the golden elixir, but also been able to break away from the shackles of his mind and appear in the world. in other words. Although the cultivation of song Qingshu at this time is the dual realm of yuan and Ying. However, he already had the soul control power far beyond the four levels of Yuanying. If Tang Xun, Li Zhan and others see the little man of the yuan God from Song Qingshu, they have to sigh: "What a monster!" Just now. The thunder dissipated in front of song Qingshu. So far, the twenty-one kinds of natural disasters have completely dissipated in the sky. No thunder ever broke song Qingshu''s skin and spilled even a little flesh and blood. Moreover, the natural force in the natural disaster has also become the nutrient of song Qingshu, which makes song Qingshu''s cultivation strength increase continuously. Now, with the Yuanshen villains in Song Qingshu, they constantly attract the thunder law that should have dissipated with heaven and earth. The gentle and extreme thunder light gradually hit song Qingshu and shrouded the yuan God villain of song Qingshu. Therefore, the flesh body and yuan God of song Qingshu were shrouded in thunder and absorbed the robbery light of 21 different thunders in ancient times. Gulu Gulu The thunder robbed the light in front of the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu, just like a group of peerless drinks floating in the air. Yuanshen villain opened his mouth and kept swallowing the thunder and robbery light shrouded in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s body did not need to be controlled, and naturally absorbed the thunder and robbery light into his body. In the process of constantly absorbing the thunder and robbing light, song Qingshu can obviously feel that he is strong. Both the flesh and the yuan God seem to have a new life. No matter from which aspect, this is an unimaginable baptism! His flesh and blood became more tenacious in the thunder. His veins became crystal clear. His bones became stronger than steel. Especially the yuan God of song Qingshu. After swallowing the thunder light, it became more and more blurred, as if it was going to melt into the sky. "Yuan Ying''s six fold Yuan Ying will blend into the avenue of heaven and earth. Has my Yuan Ying reached such a state now?!" Song Qingshu looked at his gradually blurred Yuanying, couldn''t help taking a breath, and said in surprise. Song Qingshu just wanted to send his Yuanshen villain to his mind. I will have a good experience of how I have reached the state of self-cultivation. Song Qingshu''s yuan Shen villain, who swallowed up the infinite thunder and robbed the light, did not return to song Qingshu''s mind. I saw it staggering in front of Song Qing''s writing for a while. Then he directly sneaked into the mud palace of song Qingshu. Gulu Gulu Just after sneaking into the mud palace of song Qingshu, the little man of Yuanshen directly fell asleep and made a loud grunt It can be seen that absorbing the thunder light all over the sky still makes the yuan God villain of song Qingshu very tired. With the yuan God villain entering the mud palace cave of song Qingshu. The mud palace of song Qingshu suddenly became full of rays, white all over and sacred. "Ding, the system prompts that the host level has been improved. Now, Yuanying triple mud palace!" Song Qingshu hasn''t made clear the situation yet. The prompt tone of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again, which made song Qingshu extremely excited. "Yuan Ying''s triple territory?" "Hahaha, this disaster is really a good thing. It has tempered my self cultivation and helped my Yuanying upgrade one after another!" "From Yuanying''s first weight to Yuanying''s second weight, and finally to Yuanying''s third weight." "So fast, almost crazy!" Song Qingshu closed his eyes. Feel the infinite power from yourself and export your words with joy. Boom Just when song Qingshu was obsessed with his terrible power. At the top of song Qingshu''s head, another thunder cloud began to condense. The purple thunder arc kept shining and beating in the heavy dark thunder clouds. Pooh. Every time the thunder arc jumps, it flashes. When the purple thunder arc passes through the sky, it will be turbulent. The space looked trembling under the purple thunder arc, as if it might collapse and burst at any time "Sleeping trough! "Purple comes from the east?" "Isn''t it possible for a strong person in the eight fold realm of Yuanying to meet when he rises to the nine fold realm of Yuanying?" Song Qingshu looked at the thunder cloud quietly floating in the east of the sky, couldn''t help shouting and scolding, and said. In fact, with the cultivation and realm of song Qingshu, let alone the thunder disaster of purple Qi coming from the East. Even if it is a higher level of Shura thunder robbery, song Qingshu is confident that he can break through. But now the realm of song Qingshu has been promoted too fast. It should be noted that as soon as the state of cultivation is promoted quickly, the stability of the state will not be enough. If he continues to improve at this time, it will be extremely detrimental to song Qingshu''s future practice. From Yuanying''s first weight to Yuanying''s third weight, it''s the limit to jump three levels in a row. Now what song Qingshu needs is a real battle to stabilize the realm. Otherwise, the realm can only become the burden of song Qingshu''s practice, not his invincible foundation. Therefore, the purple atmosphere came from the East. It can only be said that it came at a very bad time. Yes. How can you hide when the sky wants to split you? Song Qingshu thought about this question and found that he had no good answer. So he tried his best to avoid the thunder from the purple air, and opened the emperor''s chat group on the sky. If you want to get some useful skill from it, it''s enough for him to avoid thunder robbery first. "System, is there any skill in the Tiandi chat group that can be provided to me so that I can get rid of the thunder robbery behind me for the time being?" With the continuous improvement of the realm of song Qingshu, the system in his brain became more and more powerful. So at this time, looking at the numerous practice skills in the group files, song Qingshu didn''t bother to read them one by one, but directly spoke to the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the array uploaded by the infinite emperor is enough to avoid the thunder cloud behind the host." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Download immediately, scan and learn!" Chapter 433 A loud bang. The dark purple thunder arc shone across the sky, and the sky was full of thunder for a time. The thunder falling from the sky is like the ocean and the Dragon breaking the sky. The successive thunders were more fierce than before. That dazzling thunder, and then every thunder is thicker than the mountains. With a roar, thunder shot down from the air, smashed the mountains and rivers, and exploded the void. "Ka!" Another scarlet lightning cut through the sky and fell like blood from the void. In the light of scarlet lightning, there was a red between heaven and earth. The scarlet lightning looked terrible in the thunder clouds. With the distance between Lei Yun and song Qingshu getting closer and closer. The scarlet lightning behind song Qingshu became more and more terrible and dyed the world red. "Fuck! Always trying to chop me? Think it''s so easy? " Song Qingshu looked back at the thunder behind him, sneered and flew away to the distance. Boom! Because the speed of song Qingshu was too fast, a vacuum channel was directly shaken out of the sky. Then the figure of song Qingshu hurried through the vacuum channel like a flash of lightning, and the residual shadow dissipated on the sky. Thunder arcs are rising at the foot of song Qingshu, and clouds are winding around Song Qingshu. After only half an hour, song Qingshu passed the world through most of the distance. Today, the speed of song Qingshu has exceeded the legendary step of thousands of miles. However, thunder robbery is the product of the world. So no matter how song Qingshu fled, purple thunder always followed song Qingshu half a mile away. Let song Qingshu improve the speed. Thunder always chased after him, never slowing song Qingshu by half. "System! Have you finished downloading the deception array? " A purple thunder arc with a width of 100 feet hit song Qingshu, and a loud bang excited song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu shouted at the system while flying forward with all his strength. "Ding, the system prompts that the deception array uploaded by the infinite emperor has been downloaded." "I''m analyzing the learning process. I''m hiding the learning progress of Tianshen array. Please wait patiently." "I''m analyzing the learning process. I''m hiding the learning progress of Tianshen array. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "I''m analyzing my learning. I''m hiding 99% of the learning progress of Tianshen array. Please wait patiently." "I''m analyzing and learning. I''ve learned from the God array. Now I transfer my experience to the host''s mind!" Listen to the prompt sound of the system. Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly appeared in addition to countless profound words and sentences. Some of those words meander like animals. Some stand upright like a sword. Some are as strange as hard stones. However, with the help of the system, these words and sentences were finally read by song Qingshu one by one. Song Qingshu has finished learning this hidden God array that can be used to deceive heaven robbery. Poof poof! After learning from the God hiding array, song Qingshu shot at top speed and popped up several fingers in the void in an instant. The air wave between the fingers of song Qingshu shattered the space, so there was a hole in the space. Song Qingshu can''t write down a hundred records in an instant like a thunder. So hundreds of holes were exposed in the space. It looks like song Qingshu did it at will. But when hundreds of holes came out. The space where song Qingshu stood was immediately disordered. The breath of other worlds poured into song Qingshu, covering up all the breath of song Qingshu. "The hole breaks through the void and covers the breath for a while." "This method can also think that the infinite emperor is indeed a talent." Song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling and whispering when he looked at the purple Qi that couldn''t find the target anymore. Boom! Because the breath of song Qingshu was covered by the void, the purple thunder arc on the sky could no longer find the target. So after hundreds of thunder arcs thicker than the mountain fell angrily, the purple thunder gradually dispersed. Just as song Qingshu was about to breathe a sigh of relief. The sharp voice of the system screamed in Song Qingshu''s ear again. "Ding! System prompt, system prompt! I found the most pure power of life in the thunder cloud. " "If the host gets it, it can be upgraded at least three levels!" Song Qingshu listened to the prompt of the system and looked at the purple thunder cloud with intense eyes. Song Qingshu looked forward to it. The pure white light in the thunder sea is extremely conspicuous and attractive The power of lightning is more powerful than the lethality of storms, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, and even flames and magma. It can be said that lightning is one of the strongest attacks between heaven and earth. Storms can also bring shade to the world. Mountains, rivers, lakes and seas can also bring some scenery to the world. The fire on firewood and the magma in the land also have one use or another. But thunder is different. The existence of thunder purely represents destruction. Thunder can do nothing but destroy. The relationship between thunder and Tianjie was once discussed in the Tiandi chat group. The great emperors agreed that the thunder disaster was the whip of the way of heaven. The whip can beat all the strong who stand under the heaven. The way of heaven does not want to rule the world. There are practitioners who can threaten the way of heaven. Solid this. When the practice reaches a certain level. Every time a monk improves his strength, there will be terrible thunder all over the sky. Therefore, there is a natural disaster, lightning practitioners, so that countless practitioners fear the way of heaven. Because there are too many unknown secrets about such statements, which ordinary creatures can''t understand at all. Only the strongest. For example, a great emperor in the emperor chat group can really touch the truth. So when song Qingshu heard that one of the great emperors in the emperor''s chat group said so. His first choice was to believe without hesitation, without even a little doubt. It is precisely because thunder represents destruction that the power of life it produces appears precious and can be called hard to find in the world! So when song Qingshu looked at the pure white light implied in the Purple East thunder. Countless times in his mind, he wanted to directly tear open the hidden God array on himself. Then make the little man of Yuanshen sneak into the thunder sea and drink the pure white light in the Purple East thunder directly. "Alas." "No, no! My strength is progressing too fast, which will always leave a curse. " "The power of life in thunder, let me take it next time!" Song Qingshu finally chose to give up for the time being after finishing the extremely fierce struggle in his heart. You know, this is not an easy option. The temptation to rise three levels again is extremely terrible for every monk. However, song Qingshu kept his original heart in the face of temptation, which is extremely rare. "It''s time to go to reincarnation lake." After the thunder dissipated, song Qingshu whispered and flew to the reincarnation lake. Chapter 434 There is a rather spacious large window in the highest black hall in Yuhua Tianmen. The bright sunlight poured down from the skylight. Bring a ray of light to the dark eclosion Tianmen, so that it will not be so dark and cold. A woman in red stood in the bright sky. Her eyes closed slightly, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her exquisite face had an unspeakable chill. Even if she stood in the bright sunshine at this time, the chill had not been erased. Like a piece of solid ice that has not dissolved for thousands of years, it emits a soul eating cold. The woman sitting in an inky throne is like a brightest red flower in the dark. In front of women. Except for an old man in gorgeous clothes, his face was ugly and stood still. On the broad hall, there were a large number of people kneeling in darkness. Everyone dared not look up at the woman on the throne. Even if she is extremely beautiful, beautiful beyond measure But the murderous spirit emitted by her was deeper than the sea of blood and thicker than hell. The red woman''s right palm propped her head at will, closed her eyes and said nothing, as if she were sleeping in the bright sunshine. After a long time, the woman''s indifferent voice. Resounded through the hall: "How many days have passed since I ordered it that day? Do you want to tell me that you don''t have any eyebrows? " Once you say that. Countless people kneeling in the hall began to tremble. The gorgeous old man standing at the back of the crowd began to look pale. There was an extremely heavy sense of killing in the hall. These murderous intentions were like real things, pressing on the shoulders of countless people present. "Oh, no one dares to speak?" "I''ll kill a few first." After that, the woman in red waved her light sleeves. Dong. Dong. Dong. The wind blew in the hall, and then the heads of several peerless masters of Yuanying jiuzhong fell to the ground like stones. There is despair in their eyes, but they dare not have a trace of anger and unwillingness. It seems that the fear of the woman in red has been engraved in the deepest part of their mind. "No one''s talking yet?" The woman in red still closed her eyes and whispered on the throne. "Well, another one." Stop talking. The woman in red opened her eyes, pointed to a four fold elder on the ground, and whispered excitedly. "Report! The world of the monk who killed the nine elders has been found out. Sect leader, do you want to send troops? " Just when the woman in red was going to stab her finger. The news of the herald spread to the hall and virtually saved the elder''s life. "Oh. Good. Bring someone''s head back and I''ll take his head as my wine cup. " The woman in red smiled and said with an enchanting smile. "Respect the law!" Everyone in the hall spoke in unison. In this way, the pursuit of song Qingshu by Yuhua Tianmen opened the curtain ¡­¡­ There are two sides. When Yuhua Tianmen decided to send troops to the world where song Qingshu lived. Song Qingshu is close to the reincarnation lake and goes to the agreement of the Lord of reincarnation. Brush la la. A breeze blew past. Song Qingshu appeared in front of the reincarnation lake. "Song Daoyou." Before Song Qingshu entered the reincarnation lake, Li Zhan and Tang Xun stood in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at them and smiled: "Why are you so free to see the scenery of reincarnation lake?" Tang Xun hugged song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu, smiled bitterly and said: "Song Daoyou, I''m laughing. In fact, we two guessed that you should come back to reincarnation lake, so we waited here for a long time." Li Zhan nodded, one arm instead of boxing, so he chose to bend slightly to song Qingshu: "Exactly." Song Qingshu picks eyebrows: "Deliberately waiting for me? Why? " Wen Yan. Li Zhan and Tang Xun looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became a little embarrassed. Under Tang Xun''s hint of constantly picking eyebrows. Li Zhanfang sighed for a long time, then bent over to song Daoyou again and said: "Song Daoyou, in fact, I just want to ask if I can join emperor Zong in Fengjian villa this time?" Tang Xun quickly agreed: "Yes, yes!" "I''m here to ask song Daoyou if I can join emperor Zong in Tangmen Valley?" Song Qingshu grinned at the speech: "I asked you two before, and you two refused in every way. Why did you take the initiative to ask this time?" Hear this. Li Zhan''s pale face suddenly blushed. His lips were touched for a long time, and he didn''t spit anything out of his mouth. Since Tang Xun, Li Zhan has been a lot cheeky. See Li Zhan never speak. Tang Xun smiled, hugged his fist and said respectfully to song Qingshu: "If I had known song Daoyou for a few months, I would have been promoted from Jindan jiuzhong to Yuanying triplet." "Then kill me, I can''t shake my head and say no that day." "Today, let me be Tang Xun. Let''s be the head of the wall and ask song Daoyou to complete it." Stop talking. Tang Xun bent over Song Qingshu with great respect. Li Zhan also smiled bitterly, and then bent over Song Qingshu. No matter which world it is. The real world that song Qingshu established at the beginning is also the world of monasticism today. Only the strong can make people choose to follow. Only strength is the truth of everything and will never change. It is precisely because the strength of song Qingshu has become much stronger than before. So today''s song Qingshu is begged by Li Zhan and Tang Xun. People who are driven by the wind are naturally easy to be looked down upon, but they are also extremely realistic. No one can evaluate them At this point. Song Qingshu involuntarily put on a joking smile: "Well, from today on, Fengjian mountain villa and Tangmen valley will be one of our emperors!" With the Song Qing book, this statement fell. Tang Xun and Li Zhan were overjoyed and knelt on the ground. While grabbing the ground with their heads, they respectfully said: "Lord Xie!" Song Qingshu brushed a breeze and helped them up. "That''s it. If anything happens, I''ll go back to the world to find you two." Song Qingshu walked past them and came to the reincarnation lake. He spoke indifferently. "Congratulations to the sect leader!" Li Zhan and Tang Xun knelt down respectfully and kowtowed. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha! A little monk in the triple realm of Yuanying has such a big show? " "I think the nine elders were not killed by this man, but were laughed to death alive?" "Well, well, kill him as soon as possible, and we can go back to work. In this turbid world, the way of heaven is incomplete and uncomfortable!" Just as song Qingshu was about to step into the reincarnation lake, a harsh laughter sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Chapter 435 Today''s song Qingshu is very strong. If Mo Xie Jia, who was originally the first in this world, appeared again in front of song Qingshu. I''m afraid song Qingshu can''t take a punch at this time. Therefore, those who can suddenly appear around Song Qingshu silently, at least do not exist in this world. So when the sharp and ugly laughter sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu will inevitably have some surprises and expectations in his mind. "Who dares to talk nonsense again? Tang Xun and Tangmen valley are the first to refuse!" "Who''s talking! Those who have the courage will stand up. I''m not easy to provoke when I seal sword mountain villa! " Tang Xun and Li Zhan listened to the whispers and laughter around them. They couldn''t help getting angry and yelling around. "Hahaha, the mole ants with two yuan babies and five weights are so confident." "Should I praise you both for your courage? Or should I laugh at your stupidity? " With the roar of Tang Xun and Li Zhan, the roar spread around the reincarnation lake. A strange voice sounded from the east of song Qingshu. Tang Xun listens to the sound and breaks his position. He holds a Buddha anger lotus in his hands with the momentum of thunder, and then throws it at the pronunciation position. Because the metal used to make Buddha anger lotus is strange gold. Therefore, this Buddha anger lotus is extremely heavy, so heavy that it is extremely difficult for friars to throw it. However, with Tang Xun''s full throw, the Buddha angry lotus quickly became a black shadow. Even Li Zhan didn''t see what Tang Xun had lost. With a loud bang, the distant mountain was directly blasted into powdered stone chips. "Tut tut Tut, the posture is good, but it''s still too weak." "Law enforcement captain, you are the first person they pick. Is it because you are too weak?" Tang Xun looked at the flattened mountain, and there was no light smile on his lips. In the south of song Qingshu, another voice with a slightly old voice sounded, drilling into Li Zhan''s ear. "Deceive people too much!" Li Zhan roared, and the only remaining palm pinched a sword. Brush! A cold shining sword flew out from behind Li Zhan, trembling in the air like life. With another shriek of Li Zhan, the cold light sword directly turned into a silver flying dragon and moved away from the void. Boom! The air was pierced through a vacuum channel by the flying sword. For a moment, there was nothing to compete with the flying sword. After Li Zhan''s hand was broken by moxie Jia''s fist, Li Zhan began to practice the art of defending the sword. Today, Li Zhan was quite satisfied with the sword that pierced Tianyu. But. In the next scene, Li Zhan, who had already recovered some self-confidence, sank to the bottom again. A clang of bells. Li Zhan''s flying sword exploded and disintegrated in the south of song Qingshu, turned into a burst of powder and went with the wind "Oh." Li Zhan fell unconscious and vomited blood. "If you dare to fight us, it seems that you are impatient. Let me give you a ride!" In the void of the north of song Qingshu, a hoarse voice came. With the sound came two terrible killing intentions. Whew! The two murderous thoughts appeared in the air, like two sharp arrows stabbing Tang Xun and Li Zhan. "Too strong... I''m dead." Tang Xun looked at the two arrows in front of his face, closed his eyes in despair and waited for death. "Boom!" Just when Tang Xun didn''t have any hope. Song Qingshu''s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. With a fist, he smashed the two murderous intentions. "Go!" Song Qingshu smashed two cold murderous Qi with one punch of his right hand, and waved his left hand gently behind him. With song Qingshu''s sleeves swinging, Tang Xun and Li Zhan were immediately blown thousands of miles away by a strong wind and completely separated from the battlefield. "There''s no one now. Should you get out?" Song Qingshu clenched his fist and opened his lips with indifference. Although song Qingshu didn''t do anything, the killing intention from his body made several peerless strong people who surrounded him feel frightened. After the atmosphere was slightly silent, a smile came from the west of song Qingshu: "Hehe, it''s worthy of killing nine elders. Sure enough, he still has some skills." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu never turned his head, but directly raised his fist to the West. "Boom!" Song Qingshu''s palm meaning, with a strong sense of silence, roared and photographed himself in the West. "Hehe, when did people in the triple realm of Yuanying dare to be so rampant?" After that, a white palm fell from the western sky of song Qingshu. The palm was like jade, and patted down. "Yuanying octet?!" Song Qingshu looked at the jade palm and said in disbelief. The breath of returning to nature lingers on the jade palm. If the player doesn''t reach the eight fold fetal rest state of Yuanying, he can''t show it anyway. There was a dull bang. Song Qingshu''s random fist is devoid of meaning and emptiness. The jade on the sky was directly broken into countless pieces, and blood fell from the sky. "Get out!" Song Qingshu looked at the shattered jade palm and his dissipated fist intention, and shouted coldly. In the east of song Qingshu, a voice came: "I wanted to erase you at will and take your head back." "Now it seems that I have to face you up." Stop talking. A roar. In the east of the song Qingshu, the radiance of the array goes straight into the sky, and the light is scattered all over the world. There was a chanting sound over there, and an extremely huge figure appeared in the void. The mysterious figure sits cross legged, with a bright silver aura all over. "How can you raise your strength to the eightfold of Yuanying in this world?" Song Qingshu looked at his East and said. After a little silence, the person sitting in the east of song Qingshu said to Song Qing: "I have a secret treasure on me, which can weaken the authority of the incomplete way of heaven." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help realizing it. "Why do you say so much?" There was a sound in the north of song Qingshu. In the north, countless golden lights bloom and spray thin Ruixia. Ruixia filled the world, and then an extremely huge figure appeared in the north. The face on the figure is solemn and solemn, compassionate and sacred. This is another huge statue of God, golden all over, sitting in the empty air, taller than the mountains. Song Qingshu looked at the statue of God in the north, then withdrew his sight, opened his lips and said: "Eclosion Tianmen, isn''t it?" "How many more men did you send out to chase me?" The eastern chanting deity smiled: "The rules of heaven in the world are lacking. We can only send five people to Yuhua Tianmen." "But killing you should be enough!" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu looked around and Tianyu. "All sides are enemies?" Song Qingshu whispered, and a smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Chapter 436 "What''s so funny about you?" The figure in the north of song Qingshu condensed into a six foot golden body, which was crystal and brilliant. He held a palm of green bamboo. Zhang Liu''s golden body was floating in the air. Looking at the smile on Song Qingshu''s mouth, he frowned and asked. Song Qingshu said nothing, then looked around: "Who else?" "Come out, don''t forget to give your name. I never kill unknown people under my fist." Song Qingshu just said this. In the south of song Qingshu, a cow barked, just like a response to song Qingshu: "What!" Song Qingshu frowned and thought it was a cow demon standing in his South who wanted to chase him. A soft hum. The vigorous purple air came from the east of song Qingshu to song Qingshu. In the distance of Ziqi, an old cow came slowly towards song Qingshu. There was a virtual shadow floating on the ox''s back. The virtual shadow was carrying a fairy sword, so it appeared in front of song Qingshu. "The first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen divine sword sect, you can call me old man riding cattle." The old bull rider yawned and spoke to song Qingshu with disdain. Then the old man riding a cow came out, which was established in the west of song Qingshu. Boom. The sky in the West was in chaos in Song Qingshu. Yin and yang are turbulent there, and there is a nebula, as if immortal, glittering and translucent, very spectacular. "The first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen Wanfa sect, a Taoist of Ming Dynasty." A middle-aged man dressed in Yin and Yang Taoist robes appeared in the west of song Qingshu. The middle-aged man''s face is cold, like a piece of ice. One eye is bright and the other is dark. These people successively appeared beside the reincarnation lake, causing inexplicable changes, and the broken world trembled and shook. "The way of heaven is incomplete. You people can''t do it at the same time. You don''t have to pretend that there are many people." "Who comes first?" Song Qingshu finished a circle around himself, raised a rather indifferent smile on his mouth, opened his lips and said. As song Qingshu thought. There is a lack of heaven in this world. The yuan gods, the masters of eclosion Tianmen, have reached the limit. If they work together, the world will not be able to accommodate them. Therefore, although song Qingshu was surrounded by others. Song Qingshu faces only one enemy every time. Therefore, song Qingshu has no fear and does not feel any fear. As soon as song Qingshu''s words fell, a solemn roar came from his North: "Song Qingshu, the nine elders you killed are always my martial uncle. Let me kill you myself this time!" Song Qingshu''s six foot golden body in the North looked at Song Qingshu, and an angry look appeared on his golden face. Song Qingshu looked at the six foot golden body in the north and said with a sneer: "Nine elders? I don''t remember. He didn''t tell me his name. " "By the way, come on in the newspaper. One day I can remember the people who died in my hand and have a thought." After hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhang liujinshen felt that he had suffered the biggest insult in his life. So Zhang Liu''s golden body said coldly: "The man who killed you!" "Chi!" Zhang Liu''s golden body shot angrily. He no longer sat around. It is golden and solemn. It strides forward. The eight breath of Yuanying lingering on its body can be called unparalleled! When Zhang Liu''s golden body raised his hand, a green bamboo pointed out. The green bamboo is incomparably green and hits song Qingshu''s body. This blow is simple and without waves. It seems simple and plain. However, although song Qingshu has now reached the triple realm of yuan and Ying, he has to treat each other seriously in the face of this blow. He knows. This green bamboo is definitely a very powerful blow to Zhang Liu''s golden body. The road is simple, and there is no need to be cumbersome! "You have a broken bamboo, I have a hell platform!" Song Qingzhu looked at the green bamboo that was about to hit him, sneered, shook the hell platform and threw it at Zhang Liu''s golden body. There was a dull bang. The green bamboo with the rules of the avenue was blown away by the hell platform. Zhang Liu''s golden body with green bamboo in his hand was shattered by green bamboo, and countless blood flowed out. "Nanwu!" Zhang Liujin felt the pain from his palm and became more angry. He opened his mouth and shouted at Song Qingshu. Zhang Liu''s golden body enunciated words in shape, and his killing intention was unlimited. He came from Song Qingshu. "Get out!" Song Qingshu stared at his words and roared. Boom. Another dull roar came. The Buddhist quatrains killed against song Qingshu were directly crushed into fragments. A blow failed. Zhang liujinshen was not disappointed, but raised the green bamboo in his hand and called song Qingshu again. "Chi!" The sound of breaking the air came out, and a green light came. "Come to hell!" Song Qingshu sneered and also controlled the hell platform to blast at green bamboo. The green light in the air hit the dark hell platform. So a brilliant spark blew up between the two, and there was a more harsh sound than sky thunder. "Just a triple person of Yuan Ying, do you think you can really cross the gap of cultivation and fight with me?" Zhang Liu''s golden body glared at Song Qingshu and smiled coldly. He kept waving his green bamboo and satirized his voice. "In the face of real strength, the realm is nothing but vanity." "Although the broken bamboo in your hand is interesting, I''ll show you what''s more interesting!" As soon as song Qingshu said this. A burst of black smoke suddenly emitted from the hell platform. A glutton from hell flies out of the black smoke. Taotie is powerful and fierce. It swallows everything and flies towards Zhang Liu''s golden body. Zhang Liu''s golden body was very shocking. The hell platform was as heavy as a mountain. He had never thought that the hell platform could be so useful. However, Zhang liujinshen is also a peerless master of Yuan Ying Bazhong after all. It is impossible to lose combat effectiveness after panic. He raised the green bamboo in his hand and gently pointed to Taotie, and the Tao continued to flow. After some confrontation, the final "pa" hit the Taotie eyebrows generated by the hell platform, let it roll and roar, and then turn into invisibility. Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Liu''s golden body, which would defuse the crisis by understatement, and there was a very dignified look in his eyes. The gluttonous food produced by hell platform is actually stronger than moxie Jia. However, Zhang Liu''s gold body just clicked and resolved the crisis. It can be seen from this that Zhang Liu''s gold body is very powerful, although he is not powerful when he makes a move. However, every shot is a life and death killing move, which implies the power of heaven and makes people uncomfortable. "Song Qingshu! Don''t be arrogant. Although this world can''t accommodate us, it doesn''t hurt to help each other! " "Take the sword!" Watching Zhang Liu''s golden body retreat before Song Qing wrote. The old man on the cow couldn''t bear it, so he said a few words slowly. At the next moment, the fairy sword carried by the old man riding the cow came out of the scabbard automatically. If a bright sun explodes in the night, the brilliant light renders the whole sky and is murderous! "Qiang!" Song Qingshu lifted his fist and broke the sharp sword that came to him. There was a strong wind blowing by the reincarnation lake, which lifted song Qingshu''s clothes. The confidence and arrogance on his face were undoubtedly revealed in the wind. Chapter 437 Because there is a lack of heaven. Therefore, the world in which song Qingshu stands can only allow practitioners to raise the realm to the six levels of Yuan Ying at most. If you have a higher cultivation than Yuan Ying''s six weight, you will come to this world. Then the world will tremble and almost collapse. The destruction of a world will bring countless disasters and terrible consequences. So no matter who it is, even the great emperor in the emperor''s chat group will not easily destroy a world. The main road rules limit the cultivation and development of monks, which is naturally not a good thing. However, song Qingshu was able to rely on the siege of Yuhua Tianmen, and talked and laughed. But it happened to be thanks to this incomplete way of heaven. If it weren''t for the incomplete way of heaven. Then song Qingshu now faces more than one Zhang six golden body. Old man riding a cow. Mingfa Taoist. Chanting gods. Plus six feet of gold. These four people are terrible Yuanying strongmen. One is OK. If the four shot at the same time, song Qingshu would not fight against the enemy. Because they are too strong, at least song Qingshu can''t beat them now. But. Although the way of heaven in the world has begun to tremble slightly. The old man riding a cow still couldn''t help shooting at Song Qingshu. Especially when he saw his best friend Zhang Liu''s golden body losing in Song Qing''s hands. The old man riding a cow risked everything to fight against the incomplete Tiandao sword. So the world began to tremble and crumble. There was a purr. The blue sky above the sky was full of cracks like a piece of broken porcelain. The old man riding the cow felt the trembling of the world and quickly restrained the sword. However, he failed to take back the sharp sword. So a sword that looks very strong is not too strong. At least under the fist of song Qingshu, it was directly broken into five sections. "The way of heaven is incomplete, or my sword will kill you!" The old man riding a cow was in the purple air. He looked at Song Qingshu and sighed with loss and disappointment. Song Qingshu said nothing, then flew to Zhang Liu''s golden body. He smiled a little and joked: "Eclosion Tianmen, you are such a waste?" The purple blood soft sword of song Qingshu has become a broken sword. So now he didn''t draw his sword, but waved his palm directly and patted Zhang Liu''s golden body. Boom! A hundred Zhang wide bronze palm loomed behind song Qingshu. With the movement of song Qingshu''s palm, the bronze giant palm also slapped Zhang Liu''s golden body, just like the scene of annihilation. Facing the palm of song Qingshu. Even the famous Zhang Liu''s golden body began to tremble. Although he doesn''t want to believe it. But he really had to admit that he was afraid of song Qingshu''s slap. "Don''t be crazy!" Zhang Liu''s golden body roared and tried his best to raise his palm. He fought song Qingshu''s Bronze palm with his big golden hand. Boom! The collision between the two made a world shaking sound. When Zhang Liu''s golden body waved his golden palm, it broke the void, filled with laws and was extremely powerful, as if there were endless stars in the world. When song Qingshu wielded the bronze palm, the streamer was scattered, and the avenue was scattered. It was terrible. There were barren mountains and green seas in the palm of song Qingshu. Therefore, the collision between the two can be recorded in the first World War in the annals of this world. Unfortunately, Tang Xun and Li Zhan, the two most powerful monks in the world, did not know where they had flown. So this battle is doomed to be nameless. Although unknown, it is also wonderful. The exchange of palms between the two was only a flash, and then hundreds of palms broke out between the two. So in the reincarnation lake, like a thunder robbery, the dull noise rises one after another, very lively. Zhang Liu''s golden body had many dents in an instant. It was a masterpiece of the boxing meaning of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s hair was a little messy, but his eyes were firm and abnormal. By the time song Qingshu and Zhang Liujin fought with each other in this series, it was terrible. It''s quite difficult for anyone to kill anyone. Especially song Qingshu, in addition to the strength that is extremely incompatible with the realm of cultivation, there are a variety of means. If Zhang liujinshen really wanted to kill song Qingshu without paying any price, it would be a fool''s dream. "Die!" The thunder at the foot of song Qingshu is gorgeous, and Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg is urged to the extreme. Then song Qingshu''s body came to Zhang Liujin''s body like a ghost, raised his fist, punched down and roared. Zhang Liujin raised his red and gold arms and crossed his chest, trying to forcibly resist song Qingshu''s fist with his physical strength. But compared with the power of the flesh. When was song Qingshu afraid of who? There was a loud bang. The space where Zhang Liu''s golden body is located is directly smashed to the ground. A snap. Zhang Liujin''s arms were directly broken into two sections, and scarlet blood flowed all over his face and body. Zhang Liu''s golden body gave a cry of pain, and then flew backwards. It looked very miserable. "Ha ha, so your blood is also red? I thought it would be golden. " Song Qingshu stepped on the broken arm of Zhang Liu''s golden body and said provocatively. Wen Yan. Zhang Liujin''s face became as terrible as Shura and ferocious as an evil ghost. "You forced me!" Zhang Liu''s golden body roared and sang the truth of Buddhism and Taoism in a low voice. For a moment, the golden light was flourishing in the void. The space broken by Song Qing''s fist was reorganized. Zhang Liu''s golden body was sitting on the ground, and his broken arms grew out in an instant, like a thousand disasters. Against the backdrop of the truth of Buddhism and Taoism, the bright divine brilliance on Zhang Liujin''s body became more prosperous. As Zhang Liujin continued to chant scriptures, infinite brilliance appeared on him. And it is most intense in both arms. Golden arms appeared one after another, and thousands of them had grown in the twinkling of an eye. Every arm is full of veins and endless power. "Die! Song Qingshu! " Zhang Liu''s golden body roared, and thousands of arms came to kill song Qingshu. The void seemed to be broken "Thousand hand golden body method"? No, it''s much weaker than the thousand hand golden body method. " "System, turn on and scan to see what it is." Song Qingshu looked at the thousands of arms coming, dodging and saying to the system in his mind. "Ding, the system is scanning. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 5 percent." "Ding, the system is scanning. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 10 percent." "Ding, the system is scanning. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 20 percent." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system is scanning. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 99 percent." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning has been completed. Now the scanning results are transmitted to the host''s mind." With the system prompt, the sound stops. Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly appeared all the information about the skill. So in front of hundreds of fists, song Qingshu raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 438 At this time, they bombarded song Qingshu. This is the strongest secret method Zhang liujinshen mastered in his life. Supplemented by Buddhist words and powered by Buddhist thoughts. Then in an instant, he waved hundreds of fists, which smashed the void and the cold wind. This is a supernatural power far beyond the realm of Yuanying. The fist meaning is limitless and incomparable. In an instant, the fist meaning is all over the sky, and the palm print breaks through tens of thousands at will. This magical power can enhance the power of its users to the extreme. Only Zhang liujinshen, the supreme power, can show such means between life and death. "Good punches." "Unfortunately, you picked the wrong opponent!" Song Qingshu looked at the thousands of fists waved by Zhang Liu''s golden body. Said with a cold smile. "Sharp teeth! Die. " Zhang Liu''s golden body roared, and thousands of fists killed song Qingshu in the twinkling of an eye. The fist meaning of the sky, like a storm, went head-on to song Qingshu. The gap between the fist and the fist is that even the silver needle can''t be inserted. Thousands of fists were intended to form an extremely wide attack zone before Song Qing wrote. So Zhang Liu Jinshen judged that song Qingshu had no place to hide. Thinking of song Qingshu, he can only face his strongest blow. Zhang Liujin''s mouth could not help showing a smile. It seemed that Zhang Liu''s golden body had seen the poor shape of song Qingshu''s body smashed into blood holes under his fist. However. What happens next. But it surprised Zhang Liujin, the old man riding a cow and others. The strongest blow to Zhang Liu''s golden body. Song Qingshu not only didn''t step back, but walked away with pride. "Hahaha, do you want to die faster?" Zhang Liujin looked at Song Qingshu in front of him and laughed wildly. Song Qingshu said nothing and walked towards him with a smile. Dong. Song Qingshu stepped on the ground and made a soft sound. Zhang Liu''s golden body listened to the light sound, and his chest couldn''t help getting dull. Dong. Song Qingshu raised his foot and took another step, and another light sound came out. "Oh." Zhang Liu''s golden body vomited blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face changed from golden to bloodless. Dong. Dong. Dong. Dong. ¡­¡­ Dong. Song Qingshu gently lifted his steps and stepped on the ground with small broken steps, so he heard a few soft sounds. Wait until song Qingshu takes seven small steps. The thousands of arms of Zhang Liu''s golden body turned into streamers and dissipated in the void. "How... Oh, maybe?" Zhang Liu''s golden body was as ugly as paper. He looked at Song Qingshu and said while spitting blood. The steps that song Qingshu just stepped on seemed ordinary. However, every step of its cutting implies the potential of the avenue of heaven and earth. And every time song Qingshu took a step, he just stepped on the beat of Zhang Liu''s golden body when he waved his fist. So. Zhang Liujin''s thousands of fists have not yet come to song Qingshu. His fist intention has dissipated in the sky, and he has been trampled out of internal injury by a few small steps of song Qingshu Zhang Liujin spits out another mouthful of blood and looks up at Song Qingshu. His face is so ugly that he opens his lips and says: "How do you know the weakness of my Bergamot fist?" "Every time you lift your step, it happens to be pinched at my most critical point. Song Qingshu, how on earth did you do it?" Song Qingshu was indifferent. He just smiled coldly, and then he pressed on Zhang Liu''s golden body step by step. Song Qingshu''s cold eyes flashed brilliance, coldly staring at Zhang Liu''s golden body, with no killing intention in his eyes. However, although there was no intention to kill. Song Qingshu brought incomparable heavy pressure to Zhang Liu''s golden body. That is the heavy pressure that can only be brought about in the great fear of life and death "Don''t come here." "Don''t come here. I''m the first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen sect. What do you want to do to me?" Zhang Liujin held the green bamboo in his hand tightly, stepped back nervously, and opened his lips in a trembling voice. The old bull riding man looked at the fear on his best friend''s face and the sword in his hand. He had the possibility and impulse to take action at any time. "I want to kill you." Song Qingshu opened his lips indifferently. Stop talking. The clouds and mist rose under song Qingshu. In an instant, song Qingshu''s figure had come to Zhang Liujin''s body. Then song Qingshu poked out a pair of palms in front of Zhang Liu''s golden body, with mountains, rivers, lakes and seas in his hands. "Ah!" Zhang Liujin looked at the palm of his hand that was about to jump in front of him. With a roar, he raised a green bamboo that could be held in one hand. The green bamboo is full of glittering and translucent green clouds, and there are rules of the road shaking on the green bamboo. With Zhang Liu''s bold move, green bamboo suddenly turned into a green lightning and hit song Qingzhu. This blow was a desperate blow to Zhang Liu''s golden body, although it looked very simple. But one contains the power of terrible rules. Song Qingzhu saw clearly and was slightly surprised. Because among the green bamboos. Song Qingzhu saw the powerful force of rules shaking. In front of the green bamboo waved by Zhang Liujin''s body, the void has been twisted into a piece. It seems that the universe collapsed before the green bamboo, and it seems that many stars appear and then burst, which is incomparable terror. This staff of Zhang Liu''s golden body is very interesting. However, in the eyes of song Qingshu. Zhang Liu''s golden body is already a dead man. Since Song Qingzhu stepped on several steps, the yuan God in Zhang Liujin''s body has suffered a heavy blow. At this moment, he waved green bamboo, but in fact, he just forced his blood gas and reluctantly did it. "Die!" Song Qingshu''s left hand pulled out the broken sword like lightning and said coldly. Then he cut the green bamboo with a sense of momentum that exceeded the speed. A spark burst out from the bamboo trunk, and the falling momentum and speed were blocked by the broken sword of song Qingshu for a moment. In this instant. The palm that song Qingshu just waved finally patted on Zhang Liujin''s body chest. Poof! The chest of Zhang Liu''s golden body burst open a blood hole, and blood gushed out of it. Song Qingshu''s palm was full of meaning, and then he kept shaking and resting in Zhang Liujin''s body. Pop! The sound of porcelain smashing came from Zhang Liu''s golden body. Countless bones were broken, and then half of his body was broken. The green bamboo held by Zhang Liujin''s body withered and became a withered bamboo. "Stop!" "Keep your men!" "Song Qingshu, do you really dare to kill the people who have emerged from Tianmen?" "Now keep your hand, you still have to be saved!" See Zhang Liu''s golden body in a desperate situation. The old man riding a cow, the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty and the statue of chanting scriptures shouted in unison for a moment, which was very lively. "Hahaha? I dare to kill! And I don''t need you to save me! " Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing at others'' threatening words. Then he made a decisive fist and blew at Zhang Liu''s golden body. Boom! Reincarnation lake has a human blood mark Chapter 439 Zhang Liu''s golden body is very powerful. He is the first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen patriarchal clan. He has already ascended the realm of Huashen at a young age. He can be said to be an immortal genius. No matter in any sect, it is something to be proud of to have such a practice at such an age. It is the foundation of zongmen and the successor of zongmen in the future. Zhang Liujin was once praised by the old man in Huafu who eclipsed Tianmen. He was also instructed by the bloodthirsty woman in red, and the woman in red recognized his talent. So. If there is no accident, in the near future. Zhang Liu''s golden body should be able to occupy a seat in the large number of eclosion Tianmen. It is powerful and commands all the heroes in the world. Unfortunately, the accident came earlier than the future. So Zhang Liu''s golden body turned into a pool of human blood on the Bank of reincarnation lake and died miserably. "Song Qingshu, you will regret what you did today." "I have reported the matter of Yuhua Tianmen. The elder of Yuhua Tianmen is angry and orders us to kill you regardless of everything!" "But don''t worry, you won''t die so fast. I''ll separate your soul from your flesh and blood." "Bit by bit, torture you to death!" Looking at the pool of human blood stains on the Bank of reincarnation lake, the old man riding cattle, the Taoist priest of Ming Dynasty and the statue of chanting scriptures were angry one after another. In addition to their anger, they express their anger in the way they can think of. However. Song Qing''s book is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. In his opinion, such verbal threats are too stupid and have no threat at all. "Zhang Liu''s golden body is dead. Who''s next to die?" Song Qingshu stepped on the human blood stain of Zhang Liu''s golden body and smiled indifferently, just like the ghost of Shura. As soon as song Qingshu said this. The three men fell into silence one after another. If you fight alone, Zhang Liu''s gold body is the strongest among the four. Now Zhang Liu''s golden body has not even let song Qingshu leave a drop of blood, so he died miserably. So. How dare the three of them fight alone with song Qingshu again? Isn''t this death? A long time later. There was a silence on the Bank of the reincarnation lake. So song Qingshu couldn''t help asking a few questions, but no one spoke. "No one dares to fight me?" "I don''t have much time. Those who dare to fight with me will come out by themselves!" Song Qingshu said, looking at the old man riding a cow. The old bull riding man dared not look at Song Qingshu, and lowered his eyebrows slightly. Song Qingshu sneered, shook his head and walked to the reincarnation lake. Song Qingshu needs to fight now. He has been promoted to three levels, although it seems quite stable at this time. However, song Qingshu can feel the Sao movement vaguely transmitted by the yuan God. Song Qingshu knows that this movement needs to be watered with the blood of battle to stabilize it. So now he is eager for a bloody battle. A showdown that would make him feel good. A really hard battle for song Qingshu. Although Zhang Liu''s golden body was strong, song Qingshu always felt dissatisfied, so he was still eager to fight! Unfortunately. No one dares to fight him now, which is a sad thing for him. "Song Qingshu, are you running away!" The old bull riding man watched song Qingshu walk to the reincarnation lake. When his figure was about to disappear by the lake, he couldn''t help but scold and asked. Song Qingshu glanced coldly at the old man riding a cow. His eyes were cold, his face was cold, and his pupils released an infinite power. Poof! The prestige hole broke the void and dispersed the purple fog around the old man riding the cow. The old man riding the cow was surprised. He moved the vigorous River in his body like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, and cut it off with a sword in his hand. A clang of bells. In Song Qingshu''s eyes, the prestige collided with the sword seal in the old man''s hand, and a metal explosion sounded. "Ah." The old man riding the cow was defeated by the eye power of song Qingshu. His figure flew backward and fell heavily to the ground after a painful cry. The green bull under his seat suffered an impact, directly gave a cry, and then died and fell to the ground. Qingniu, whose strength is comparable to Yuanying''s five strong ones, suffered a lot from the fish in the pond. With the power of song Qingshu''s eyes, it directly turned into a burst of light and rain, which was wiped out between heaven and earth. After seeing the dead old man''s cow, song Qingshu said coldly: "Will I run away? I''m still longing for a war. You''re too weak to dare me! " Stop talking. Song Qingshu ignored how wonderful the old man riding a cow and the other two looked, and directly stepped into the reincarnation lake. The figure is about to dissipate. "You long for war?" "Then stay for the time being!" Just as the shadow of song Qingshu was about to disappear. A sound fell gently from the sky, and the light sound disturbed the space by the reincarnation lake. So song Qingshu, who was about to go away, showed his real body alive. Song Qingshu looked up and looked dignified. Boom! Song Qingshu raised his head and looked up at the sky. A finger appeared on the sky, golden yellow, crushing the world. He fell to the earth with a meteorite between his fingers and pressed it like a thunder against song Qingshu. The scene was terrible. Such a finger can definitely break the moon dome on the sky with one finger. Such a huge golden finger is like a pillar supporting the sky and the world. As it continues to hit song Qingshu. The rumble was heard for a moment. Song Qingshu looked at this finger and looked a little cold and nervous. According to Zhang Liujin, there are five people who came to the world of song Qingshu from Yuhua Tianmen. The four appeared in the four fields of song Qingshu, so the last one must be the one who has shot song Qingshu now. But song Qingshu didn''t think of it at first. The last person who shot was so extraordinary. He stood in the sky and sat high in the sky. He was extremely powerful. And if you do it at will, you have to erase yourself in the world. "Presumptuous!" Song Qingshu roared and picked up the broken sword clenched in his right hand like thunder. Boom! The broken sword in Song Qingshu''s hand sent out the thunder of the avenue, and the rules of heaven lingered on it. Between heaven and earth, for a time, it was full of dazzling and blazing light. With a thump, song Qingshu''s broken sword hit the golden finger like iron. Tianyu was torn a thousand feet wide. The space of the world is completely broken into a big hole. Small stars in the sky were broken by the sword power, smashed and fell on the earth. The golden finger was broken into three pieces under the broken sword, and golden blood fell from the sky. So the land where song Qingshu stood was shrouded in a magnificent rain of blood. The figure of three people in the rain is no longer vain, but gradually condenses. Song Qing felt something in the heart of the book, looked at the old man riding a cow and other three people, and said indifferently: "Can''t help it at last?" The old bull rider smiled: "The three of us have been waiting for this moment for a long time." A real bloody war has begun. Chapter 440 A bloody rain not only brought a fishy wind, but also brought three people, such as the old man riding a cow. At first, due to the lack of heaven, they couldn''t be born together in their real bodies, so they had to show themselves in the world by projection. But with the fall of the blood rain, there was a huge hole in the sky. The old man riding a cow and the three of them can finally have a good fight with song Qingshu. Moreover, it is not fighting alone, but pure encirclement and suppression, and bullying the less with more. "Hum!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly, and the yuan God villains in the mud palace immediately released their spiritual strength. The blood rain in the sky was scattered into a blood mist by the cold hum of song Qingshu, which spread and shrouded the world. "You three appear together in this world with incomplete heaven, and you plan to fight me." "Aren''t you afraid of the world falling apart?" Wen Yan. The chanting deity who had been sitting on the ground stood up, looked at Song Qingshu and said expressionless: "There are five sects in Yuhua Tianmen." "The divine sword sect where the old man riding cattle is located and the Wanfa sect where the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty is located." "The Buddhist Scripture sect where Zhang Liu''s golden body is located, and the Dharma Scripture sect where I am located." "The last sect door is the God array sect." Song Qingshu frowned: "In other words, all the five sects have sent their most powerful first disciples?" "So, the first disciple of Shenzhen sect has carved an array to kill me?" The old man riding the cow smiled, and the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in his hand and turned into a fairy sword emitting cold light. Then the old man riding a cow took a step towards song Qingshu, and thousands of swords were suspended in front of him. The old bull riding man looked at the sword and song Qingshu. He opened his lips with a smile and said: "But also!" "The God array sect didn''t exist at the beginning, just to carve out an array that can deceive the world!" "Song Qingshu, look up." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at Tianyu. There is a huge array on the universe, which is trembling gently and emitting infinite light. A star river rises and falls in it, like morning dew rolling clouds, like a river in chaos. Today, the world seems uncertain under the invasion of so many powerful people. Under the sky, all kinds of light chaos, complex and mysterious order appeared between the sky, appeared, and then suddenly collapsed. Extremely terrible fluctuations and incomparable breath are intertwined. And the void is like a ragged picture scroll, shaking and clattering in the abnormal light and fog. The power of heaven kept pressing against the array above the sky. But the array is still very strong without shaking. A clear light slanted down from the array, enveloping several people in Song Qingshu. There are some unspeakable rules in Qingguang, which are obscure and complicated. It flows chaotic light, which is very terrible. It is these clear lights that enable the old man riding a cow and other three people to show up in the world and fight together. They are no longer afraid that the world will be destroyed because of them. "In a short moment, you can arrange such a perfect array and feather into the Tianmen gate. It deserves its reputation." Song Qingshu put away his sight looking up at the sky, smiled and whispered. Taoist Mingfa nodded: "That''s nature! I am the first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen divine array sect. If I do it casually, I will be the sky shaking array! " "Even the sect leader ordered him to be the next leader of the God array sect." "Such existence is different from your humble grass mustard." Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "Do you think I''m a grass mustard from a humble background?" The Taoist priest of Ming Dynasty nodded and looked down upon Song Qingshu with disdain and contempt in his tone: "If you didn''t kill the disciple of nine elders and annoy Yuhua Tianmen, do you think I would really be interested in you?" "The strength is low and the origin is unknown. Compared with the first disciple of Shenzhen sect, it is only worse than Yinghuo and Haoyue!" Song Qingshu smiled and looked up at the profound array: "In that case." "Isn''t it interesting if the glow of fireflies is more prosperous than the bright moon?" Stop talking. Song Qingshu spoke to the system in his mind: "System, give me the fastest speed to find where the person who uses the Dharma array is hiding in the world!" Wen Yan. The running sound of the mechanical gear of the system sounds. "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the person who is using the array is being scanned. The scanning progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the person who is using the array is being scanned. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Now, although the function of the system in Song Qingshu''s mind is much stronger than before. But its running speed is not fast enough. So the scanning of the system takes time. The three old men riding cattle were just unwilling to give song Qingshu time. The statue of chanting sat behind the old man riding a cow and the Taoist priest of Ming Dharma, with a bright silver halo. His hands fell naturally, his face was flat, and he whispered profound legal words: "Ta Jia''s hay is near..." One golden symbol after another appeared on the sky, branded on the sky, and made a great sound. Like three thousand gods chanting in the sky. Thirty thousand evil spirits wailed in the underworld. It''s very shocking and soul stirring. Every word he recited turned into a symbol mountain, whistling in the sky with surging thunder. After flying on the sky, the symbol pressed towards the Song Qing book. This is a very strange and terrible scene. "Du Ren Xian Jing?" "I didn''t expect to master this skill. It seems that the inside information of Yuhua Tianmen is really deep." Song Qingshu looked at the characters in the air, his face showed a dignified color and opened his lips like a way. One symbol after another jumped out of the mouth of the chanting God like winter thunder. He recited the Sutra of cultivating immortality. When it is completed, all living beings can measure it. Now he tries his best to measure the song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, although your body is powerful, it is incomparable! But how can there be perfect people in the world? " "Duren immortal Sutra pays attention to the killing of the yuan God. I can easily kill you regardless of your unparalleled physical strength!" The chanting statue looked at the countless characters photographed by song Qingshu and said with a cold smile. Song Qingshu looked at the golden characters coming face to face, and a burning pain came from his eyebrows. So song Qingshu closed his eyes very bored. "Song Qingshu, die!" The statue of chanting scriptures looked at Song Qingshu with a painful face and couldn''t help laughing. "Are there any perfect people in the world? I''ll prove it to you! " After Song Qingshu closed his eyes, he suddenly opened them, and the light in his eyes flashed. Then a villain ran out of song Qingshu''s eyebrows. The villain looked at the symbols all over the sky and roared. Brush it. Countless symbols were shattered in the sky Chapter 441 The yuan Shen villain in Song Qingshu is extremely small in the golden symbols and sentences all over the sky. Like a villain under a huge mountain, it is very small and insignificant. However, the mountain fell down, but it did not crush the villain. The villain looked up at the mountain and roared. So the mountain collapsed and fell, and the villain stood proudly in the world, invincible and invincible. The song as like as two peas, the song of the book of songs, is just like the song and Qing books, but only slightly longer than the song and Qing books. "Hum!" "Those characters just now are just what I do at will!" "Song Qingshu, if you are really a hero, take me again!" The chanting statue looked at the yuan God villain of song Qingshu, roared and broke his infinite symbol, his face was slightly pale and hummed coldly. While listening to the scanning sound of the system, song Qingshu sneered and replied to the chanting statue: "If you are not willing, just do it!" "Hum, wait for me to extract a pure vitality of heaven and earth!" With a cold hum, the chanting God closed his eyes again, like a dead dead dead wood. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "For you? Do you think I''m a fool? " There was a flash of thunder under his feet. The vitality of heaven and earth began to tremble slightly. This is the best embodiment that song Qingshu''s figure is about to disappear into the void. Like the next moment. Song Qingshu would bully him to the front of the chanting statue and end his life with a fist. However, at the foot of song Qingshu, the thunder arc has just started and has not flashed into a thunder light. On the array of song Qingshu dome, a Thunder Dragon made of pure rules flashed down. The Thunder Dragon roared, shattered the void, and fell directly on Song Qingshu''s body. Boom! An extremely loud and harsh roar came to song Qingshu''s ears. The armor of song Qingshu was shattered by the sky thunder generated by the rules, and the skin under the armor was dark. "I''ll fuck you!" Song Qingshu was in pain and roared. Boom! As soon as I remember to show off, the array of song Qingshu dome became more arrogant. Countless thunder dragons emerge from the array. After they sent out the roar of winter thunder, they mercilessly bombed song Qingshu. "System! Can''t you scan faster? Now I am very passive! " Song Qingshu kept moving among the thunder to avoid the roaring thunder. He spoke to the system in a hurry. "Ding, the system prompts that this is already the fastest speed of the system. If you forcibly increase the scanning speed, there may be an irreversible risk." The sound of system machinery sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again, cold and ruthless. There is no sign that song Qingshu is worried because he is now in crisis. "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the person who is using the array is being scanned. The scanning progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the person who is using the array is being scanned. The scanning progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu felt for the first time that its efficiency was too slow. "Song Qingshu! The life of Zhang Liu''s golden body, let''s pay it back with your head! " Just when song Qingshu was avoiding the thunder. Boom! Boom! A silver dragon, which soon became a remnant, came from the void after Song Qingshu. "Real dragon?" When song Qingshu heard the roaring dragon roar, he frowned slightly and turned his head to look behind him. When song Qingshu takes a closer look. Then I saw that the silver dragon was not a real dragon, but a cold shining sword. A fairy sword glittering with cold light, whistling and puffing the brilliant glow, came from the broken space. The ox riding old man didn''t know when he came behind song Qingshu, and his hand was his strongest sword. The ox riding old man is the first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen divine sword sect, so his best thing in life is to make a sword. No one knows how old the old man riding a cow lived, but his diligence can be seen from the calluses on his hands. This sword reposes all the experience and perception of the old man riding cattle for kendo. In other words, he has no reservation about this sword In the face of Yuanying''s eight strong, unreserved sword. Even if he is as strong as song Qingshu, he dare not turn a blind eye. Then song Qingshu pointed to the sky and the earth. The breath of Kunyi Avenue slowly condensed in his hand. Finally, song Qingshu suddenly closed his palm, and FA Yin was formed in his palm. The two palms slowly coincided, circulating the breath of Supreme Kunyi Avenue. A clang of metal. A spark exploded in Song Qingshu''s palms. Then the old bull riding man''s incomparably powerful fairy sword directly turned into mustard powder The sword is broken. The old man riding a cow suddenly realized how terrible and huge the gap between himself and song Qingshu. He also began to understand why Zhang Liu''s golden body was so powerful that he couldn''t survive several rounds under song Qingshu The more I think so. The more heavy and boring the old man''s chest is. ... poof. The old bull rider sat down on the ground, his face was very pale, and his chest was full of blood spit out by himself. "Die!" Song Qingshu broke his sword with one palm, still reluctantly, waved his fist and killed the old man riding a cow. The giant palm with a width of 100 Zhang fluctuated behind song Qingshu, and it may crash down after breaking the space at any time. In Song Qingshu''s palm, thunder flashed and robbed the clouds. This is the supreme palm technique that Song Qing realized during the thunder robbery after several Heaven robberies. "Thunder rob palm!" Song Qingshu snapped and waved his palm to the old man riding a cow. Space trembled under the palm of song Qingshu, as if it might crack at any time. Suddenly, at this critical moment, several prosperous Avenue God chains rushed out of the void and rushed to the palm of song Qingshu. The avenue God chain is very powerful. Under the threat of God chain, song Qingshu had to give up his impulse to slap the old man on the death horse. He forcibly changed the direction of Lei jiezhang with supreme will and waved to the God chain of the avenue. A snap. A bright spark blooms between Lei jiezhang and the avenue God chain. Both sides were shocked and then flew back. However, the avenue God chain was crystal clear and extremely soft. After one touch, it whirled again and wrapped the song Qingshu. If the chains usually tie him up. Song Qingshu didn''t panic. He sat in the air and began to meditate on the laws and regulations of Kunyi Avenue. Against the background of Kunyi Taoism, the whole body of song Qingshu appears simple and sacred. The gold was burning and rushed out of his body, beating like a golden flame. Crackle! The Da Dao Dharma chain was directly broken away by song Qingshu. The Ming Dharma Taoist who exerts the great Dharma chain looks pale and has some strength. So far, the first confrontation between the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty, the old man riding a cow, the statue of chanting scriptures and song Qingshu came to an end with the small victory of song Qingshu. Chapter 442 Song Qingshu looked around him. He saw the old man riding a cow who collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up. He saw the Taoist Mingfa with a pale face and a confused face. He saw the chanting deity sitting on the ground, disheveled and desperately absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. So far. Song Qingshu could not help shaking his head. It seemed that he was still not satisfied, and it seemed that he hated iron and did not become steel "It seems that I overestimated the emergence of Tianmen." "You guys, run away quickly. Even if I really kill you, I won''t have even a little sense of achievement. " Taoist priest Ming FA roared when he heard the speech, and his breath fluctuated: "Song Qingshu!" After the roar, a round of Yin-Yang mirror appeared on the left hand of the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty, and his right hand held a sharp yin-yang sword: "Eclosion Tianmen is not something you can bully. Grass mustard is grass mustard. You can''t turn over in your life! Die! " Boom! The yin-yang mirror on the left hand of the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty gave a brilliant light to the song Qingshu. There are yin and Yang Qi ups and downs in the light, and the avenue lines are engraved on it. Song Qingshu was dazzled by the light of the yin-yang mirror and had to close his eyebrows. When song Qingshu opened his eyes again, his body was like deep in the mud. Can''t move even one finger. "Die!" Seeing that song Qingshu''s movements were fixed by the yin-yang mirror, the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty raised the yin-yang sword and wanted to cut off song Qingshu''s head in one breath. Yin Yang Sword is a secret treasure of Yuhua Tianmen Wanfa sect. Countless laws of the road are engraved on the body and blade of the sword, which are extremely sharp. With a gentle wave, it can split the sky and the earth, and it''s no problem to cut the mountain and the sea. With the Taoist priest of Ming Dynasty flying towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu could more and more feel the atmosphere of the avenue around the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty. Black and white appeared in his eyes respectively. In the black-and-white pupil of the Ming Dharma Taoist. Vaguely, it seems that there is a chaotic breath at the beginning of the day, surging like a deep sea. "Kill!" Song Qingshu''s body was fixed by the yin-yang mirror and could not move. But song Qingshu still had a mouth left, so he roared at the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty. With the roar of song Qingshu, the smell of Da Dao killed the Taoist priest of Ming Dynasty. Looking at the character roared to the entity by song Qingshu, he rushed in front of him like lightning. The Taoist priest of the Ming Dharma made a sharp sound and stepped on the lotus step again and again, moving like light like thunder. Because the Ming Dharma Taoist moved too fast, his figure almost turned into a yin-yang Taoist symbol. Light and dark Qi rise, surging and uneasy. The old bull riding man who collapsed on the ground looked at the body method of Taoist Mingfa and couldn''t help but exclaim: "The combination of body and Tao, which is almost faster than thunder flash, is rare in the world and amazing." Boom! The character in Song Qingshu''s mouth rubbed the half arm of the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty. There was a loud noise, splashing a blood mist, and the half arm body of the Taoist of the Ming Dynasty was smashed by the killing words of song Qingshu. "Ah!" The Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty roared for a long time. I don''t know whether he hated Qingshu to the extreme or hurt to the extreme. Now his left arm has been broken into a part of the blood fog together with the yin-yang mirror. But it''s okay. The Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty also holds the yin-yang sword on his right hand. So the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty fiercely waved his sword to song Qingshu. The breath of yin and Yang on the sword soared and broke the void. "Brush!" The blade is shining with dazzling light, and the killing intention is diffuse. Facing the sword with the smell of the road. Song Qingshu didn''t pull out the broken sword after birth, but directly took the palm, which was so dull that he stood in front of the sword. A clang of bells. A spark splashed on Song Qingshu''s palm, and a white line appeared in his palm under the spark. besides. In the palm of song Qingshu''s hand, even a drop of blood never flowed out of the tiger''s mouth. "This... This is impossible! How can you just rely on the meat palm to block my yin-yang sword? " "I don''t believe it! Ah ah! " The Taoist priest of Ming Dynasty looked at the white line at the tiger''s mouth of song Qingshu and almost laughed wildly and roared. In his madness, the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty pressed all his strength on the sword. So the avenue breath on the yin-yang sword became more intense. The whole body of Yin-Yang sword shines, and light clusters emerge one after another. That is the ten thousand patriarchal clan systems learned by the Taoist of the Ming Dynasty. There are endless sacrificial sounds, which are extremely solemn. Song Qingshu felt the faint pain from the tiger''s mouth and became more and more angry. There is a strong wind blowing by the reincarnation lake. Song Qingshu''s dark hair swayed gently in the wind and danced disorderly. His eyes were shining like stars and the sea. "If this is your strength!" "Then go to hell!" With a roar, song Qingshu grasped the tiger''s mouth and crushed the extremely sharp yin-yang sword. Poof! The pinched yin-yang sword was inserted into the chest of the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty by song Qingshu, spilling blood and making a loud noise. "Oh!" Taoist Mingfa lowered his head and looked at the broken sword in his chest. His face was very bitter. "Die." Song Qingshu''s tiger palm touched the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty and whispered softly in his mouth. Then the tiger palm of song Qingshu made a sudden effort, and the head of the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty was directly pulled out by song Qingshu, and fresh blood splashed half a Zhang high. The duel between Song Qingshu and Ming FA Taoist is extremely concise. From the beginning of the confrontation until song Qingshu pulled out the head of the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty, less than a breath passed. Master duel. If both of them are desperate, they can decide life and death in an instant. Watching song Qingshu take off the head of the Taoist priest of the Ming Dynasty. The big array above song Qingshu''s head began to exude infinite prestige. Then came a loud roar. There was a thunderbolt from the rules to song Qingshu. When the thunder passed, the sky fell apart and ghosts and gods cried. Under the heaven and earth where song Qingshu stood, there was a bloody rain, scarlet and dazzling, and endless lightning broke out a deafening sound. Song Qingshu''s eyes were suddenly boundless. He couldn''t see anything, only natural disaster. "Stand outside the array and chop me with the power of sky thunder?" Song Qingshu was struck down several times by the sky thunder. He was so painful that he bared his teeth. "System! Isn''t the scan ready yet? " Song Qingshu jumped over another thunder and shouted to the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the person who is using the array is being scanned. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the person who is using the array is being scanned. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the person who uses the array has been scanned. Now transfer the coordinates to the host!" Hear this. Song Qingshu looked at the expression of the Dharma array and there was a trace of banter. Chapter 443 Above the head of song Qingshu, the array kept roaring, like a huge dragon roaring in it. Boom! The dragon''s passing must bring a trace of thunder. So the thunder sea couldn''t stop roaring and exploding above song Qingshu''s head. "Song Qingshu! You first kill me to feather the six Golden bodies of Tianmen Zhang, and then kill me to feather the old man riding a cow. " "Do you know what kind of pursuit you will face?" Outside the array. The first disciple of Shenzhen sect who emerged from Tianmen didn''t know where to sneak. He secretly looked at Song Qingshu and said. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s mouth could not help but raise a smile. A coordinate came to his mind, which took the system a long time to scan. So he believed that the man he was going to kill was there. Although when song Qingshu tried his best to look at the past, there was nothing there. But song Qingshu still believes in it. This is his confidence in his system. "I don''t know how to chase." "All I know is that you all have to die today!" Song Qingshu burst out, pulled out the broken sword behind him and rushed to the God array in the sky. "Hum, the mantis arm is the cart." The first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen divine array looked at Song Qingshu flying towards his array and couldn''t help laughing. Then the vitality between heaven and earth was in chaos, and the spirit of killing was condensed into the big array. "Sky thunder array!" The first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen God array roared, and the array was filled with endless thunder. For a moment, the array was full of thunder. Now, with the roar of the first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen divine array, Lei Hai is in full riot. It poured down like an ocean and a waterfall. "Ah..." Looking at the endless thunder coming, song Qingshu laughed: "Your thunder is too weak. You can only use it to quench my body and practice my God!" After laughing, song Qingshu gave a low roar. With song Qingshu''s roar, his Yuanshen villain immediately climbed out of the mud palace and sat on Song Qingshu''s head. Yuanshen villain glows all over the body and sits down under the lotus seat. It is very sacred. Looking at the bucket sized thunder splitting at him, the little man of Yuanshen on the top of song Qingshu opened his small mouth in the thunder. Gulu Gulu Yuanshen villain devours thunder like a glutton, and the light emitted by him is more prosperous than before. Now, whether spiritual or physical. Song Qingshu has climbed to the highest peak he can reach. The flesh body has reached its peak in Yuanying realm, and is not even weaker than the master of Huashen realm. His Yuanshen kept absorbing the power of thunder, and had already reached great fullness and sublimation. He might enter the four levels of Yuanying at any time. Although song Qingshu has tried his best to suppress the improvement of his inner realm. But his body refused, because song Qingshu absorbed too much spirit stone energy in the golden elixir realm. He has a frightening foundation. Therefore, in the realm of Yuanying, the cultivation of song Qingshu is as easy as before. Song Qingshu can feel it. Never for a moment has he been so strong. The flesh is incomparably powerful, and the cultivation speed of Yuanshen can be called a legend. Now he is beyond the past. Song Qingshu''s whole body overflowed with all kinds of rays. The glow burns in darkness, illuminates eternity and breaks the thunder. "When!" In the array, a huge lightning hit song Qingshu. After a clang, the thunder didn''t break song Qingshu''s skin. But it was a burst of sparks splashing, like a blacksmith refining soldiers, clanging and piercing. The power of thunder robbery is one of the most powerful and terrible forces in the world. However, such a terrible force can''t even chop the flesh and blood of song Qingshu. This is unimaginable and almost desperate. Seeing this scene, the old bull rider who collapsed on the ground couldn''t help but mumble in amazement: "Is this still human?" Ten thousand feet of thunder light hit song Qingshu. With a roar, the thunder light smashed into the sky again. If other creatures face the thunder, it will be difficult to block the power of heaven and turn into ashes. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured, but song Qingshu is so rebellious. "No!" The first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen divine array looked at Song Qingshu so calm that his face couldn''t help changing color. "It seems that ordinary thunder can''t help song Qingshu. I must turn the power of thunder to the peak!" "Chanting idol! Old man riding a cow, don''t you give me a hand! " The voice of the first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen divine array spread out in the thunder sea and spread into the ears of the ground chanting gods and the old man riding cattle. "Boom!" The long silent chanting God looked up and roared for the first time. It was a long roar. His hair began to shine. His whole body was like gold, and the supreme law coiled around him. Then, every word uttered by the chanting gods turned into huge symbols. The symbol broke through the air towards song Qingshu and rumbled. The chanting God has a pair of wings spread out. The thick golden clouds rose up beside him, and there was a light band like a star winding outside him, bright and beautiful, sacred to the extreme. Song Qingshu looked at the characters coming to him and snorted coldly. Then one Fushen mountain after another was crushed in the pupil of song Qingshu. No matter how many characters attack song Qingshu, they are all crushed by his invincible war spirit, without exception. Today''s song Qingshu is really invincible in the world. "Thousands of swords!" The old man riding the cow got up at some time, held the sword in his hand and stabbed song Qingshu. As a result, countless sharp Dao swords with handles smaller than silver needles appeared between heaven and earth, stabbing song Qingshu like a heavy rain. When song Qingshu fought against the chanting gods and the old man riding cattle. Lei Hai appeared in the array. He became angry and began to kill him. "Roar..." A gluttonous eater transformed by thunder shook his head and tail and roared at Song Qingshu. Gluttonous food can devour all things. It steps out from the lightning clouds. It is higher than the mountains and comes to the song Qingshu. Taotie is made of huge thunder light, with incomparable strength. It is also bred by thunder, like a divine fetus. At this time, it has a soul in the thunder, which is more and more irresistible. "Roar!" Song Qingshu screamed and began to spare no room to fight with all his strength, facing thousands of swords with one hand. Holding a broken sword in one hand, he cut at the thunder and fought against the gluttonous without reservation. To kill it in the void. The bloody battle between the three top Yuanying strongmen of Yuhua Tianmen and song Qingshu was inseparable for a time. At least for song Qingshu, such a battle has been called a death battle Chapter 444 "Boom!" Thunder broke out on the Dharma array, and the void was pierced by thunder. The space of the place where song Qingshu stood was fragmented. There is space turbulence flowing out of the broken space, constantly pulling song Qingshu''s clothes and figure. "Yes!" Song Qingshu looked at the shattered space, and his small mouth made a sound. The space turbulence flowing out of the broken space was stopped by the little man of the yuan God, and song Qingshu''s figure was stabilized in the void again. In such a moment. The thousands of swords just wielded by the old man riding a cow have smashed the void and came to song Qingshu. Each of the thousands of swords represents the red color of killing. Look from a distance. It was like a bloody storm roaring away at Song Qingshu. The old man riding a cow looked at the bloody wind facing song Qingshu, and his expression was no longer gloomy. At least in his eyes, there was a little excitement. This thousand swords is another of the strongest killing moves of the old man riding cattle. It seems that there is nothing special about this bloody storm. But on each red Dao sword, the old man riding the cow was engraved with an incomparably powerful killing amulet. Even if only one red Dao sword pierces the flesh and blood of song Qingshu, it is enough. Because the killing gas attached to its sword can directly blow up the flesh and blood of song Qingshu and directly cut off the flesh and blood and meridians of song Qingshu. So the old man riding a cow is waiting. He was waiting for the sword in Song Qing''s book, and then he was afraid and desperate and scolded again. So the old man riding a cow swept away his decadent appearance before, and there was some unspeakable excitement in his eyes. "Die, song Qingshu!" The old bull riding man raised his head, looked at Song Qingshu in the thunder and shouted. His voice became very confident and proud. With this sound came countless red flying swords with red light all over them. As the distance between the red flying sword and song Qingshu gets closer and closer, song Qingshu can see the shape of the short flying sword more and more. They have sharp and narrow swords, on which countless colorful lines and profound characters are engraved. There is an unknown smell of the road floating on the sword, which makes the little sword more sharp. I''m afraid this sword can solve the strongest state of moxie Jia. The number of such swords multiplied by tens of thousands is naturally extremely terrible. The old bull riding man looked at Song Qingshu, smiled and thought: "Even if you are physically unparalleled and face a sword like this, you have to fight with all your strength?" "However, as long as you are distracted, the thunder in the array will chop you to death, and the characters of the chanting statue can swallow you up." "Song Qingshu, so, what should you do?" However. Although the old bull riding man considered all the conditions, he still forgot one thing. That''s song Qingshu. He''s never reasonable. Something that makes no sense, but it can happen to him Song Qingshu looked at the thousands of swords coming face to face, and his face was not in any mood. He just turned his head and looked at Dao Jian, then turned his head directly and didn''t look at the thousands of Dao Jian again. He casually raised his left palm and patted down the thousands of swords. When song Qingshu came out of the palm, a huge palm formed by sky thunder and clouds was faintly condensed behind song Qingshu. The giant palm is as dark as night, and the whole body emits dazzling thunder light. Thunder is thunder robbery, and robbing clouds is heaven. "Heaven rob palm!" Song Qingshu kept silent and just recited a sentence in his heart. So the huge palm of the thunder robbed the cloud passed through song Qingshu''s body and was heavily patted on thousands of swords. Poof! There was a very clear sound of breaking in the bloody wind and rain. Like countless mirrors, they were hammered into countless pieces by a huge hammer in a kilo. Then there was a loud noise. The thousands of swords were crushed into a burst of blood red mustard powder, which diffused in the sky. Song Qingshu broke thousands of swords with one palm, but the meaning of heaven''s robbery is still inexhaustible. With the sound of breaking in the space. Song Qingshu''s palm had torn the void in a moment, and then slapped it on the old man riding a cow. There was another soft pop. The Taoist robe on the old man riding a cow was crushed into mustard powder. He flew out in pain, fell to the ground and hit a deep hole. Song Qingshu looked at the old man riding a cow coldly. So he didn''t bother to pay attention to anything, but focused on the thunder robbery in front of him. "How dare you look down on me!" The old bull rider had a deep pit in his chest. Somehow, however, he felt no pain. So he suddenly felt that song Qingshu''s palm was not great. So when song Qingshu looked at him contemptuously, the old man riding a cow felt very angry. The old bull riding man raised his right hand in the pit, and the breath of heaven and earth condensed on his hand. An exquisite Dao sword also condensed in his palm with the breath of heaven and earth. The old man riding a cow takes a sword as a stick and wants to support himself to stand up in the pit. "Ha!" A burst. The figure of the old man riding a cow has stood up half his body. The old man riding a cow was sweating and his veins burst. Then there was a loud bang. The exquisite Dao sword was shattered into the breath of heaven and earth, and the old man riding the cow fell heavily into the pit. The old man riding the cow scolded angrily, so he directly supported the ground with his palm and wanted to get up. He got up hard and fell again. Get up and fall again, seven times. So the old man riding the cow finally had no strength to get up. He directly lay down in the pit, his face ugly and very confused. Wow. The old man riding the cow began to vomit blood, and the blood gradually became very dark from holiness. There are even some fragments of internal organs in it. Song Qingshu''s heaven robbed palm invaded the old man''s body like heaven robbed into the body in an instant. Broke his God. Powdered his flesh and blood channels. Cracked his bones. Killed one of his dogs. The old man on the cow fell into the blood he vomited and died. "Another one of you is dead." Song Qingshu raised his hand and tore open a thunder as thick as a mountain, smiled and said. The face of the statue of chanting is very ugly. The array above song Qingshu''s head became more terrible. Roaring, gluttonous devoured thousands of thunder, opened his huge mouth and roared at him. "Bang!" When Taotie came, another loud noise came from his mouth. The thunder was dense, one after another, as thick as a mountain. The thunder hit song Qingshu successively, and sparks splashed and clanked, which was very amazing. Chapter 445 "Poof!" Song Qingshu''s armor was smashed by a thunder. Under the armour, Song Qing''s skin was blackened again. Although the physical power of song Qingshu is extremely powerful and terrible. But under the pure rules of the array, I can''t bear it anymore. After Song Qingshu was hit by this terrible thunder alive, his hair was like Jiuyou killing God. "Kill!" Although the thunder was huge and terrible. But after the thunder pause, song Qingshu''s eyes became more sharp and firm. After a stumble, he stood up straight in the void again. "Maybe you have some useless brute force." "But this thunder robbery array is the third of the ten God arrays that I have emerged from the gate of heaven." "If you use this array in my realm, even those who half step into God will have to die miserably, not to mention you, song Qingshu?" Song Qingshu''s figure rushed into the clouds against the huge thunder. Watching song Qingshu force his array. The voice of the first disciple of Yuhua Tianmen Shenzhen sect sounded like thunder in the ear of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "I don''t need a sword" "It will shut you up forever." Wen Yan. The first disciple of Shenzhen sect smiled coldly: "Very good!" Stop talking. "Roar..." The gluttonous man who flew to song Qingshu gave a huge roar. The roar of gluttonous food exploded in the thunder robbery, capping all the thunder. It can be seen how huge its voice is. Taotie flushed his eyes and began to go crazy. He roared madly with song Qingshu. "Poof!" A regular thunder escaped the absorbing power of the yuan God villain of song Qingshu, and then directly split on Song Qingshu''s body. So the battle armor of song Qingshu broke into a big hole, and the flesh and blood under the battle armor hole was as black as carbon. A little thunder fluttered on the flesh and blood, which was quite spectacular. Song Qingshu gave a strange cry of pain, and then roared angrily at Taotie. "Roar!" The angry song Qingshu became ferocious every time he punched. He is more like a fierce beast than Taotie. His fist speed is fast every time, just like a remnant. The fist danced with lightning, and there were countless collisions with Taotie in a short time. There was a roar. Song Qingshu directly punched Taotie''s eyebrows, and Taotie dissipated into the world as thunder. "Poof!" The first disciple of Shenzhen sect is closely related to the gluttonous food transformed by thunder. At this time, Taotie scattered as thunder light, and he was greatly eaten back, so he vomited a mouthful of blood and looked listless in an instant. That gluttonous food has already established itself in the strongest realm of the eight fold of Yuan Ying. Against the backdrop of the rolling disaster, this gluttonous food is even stronger than the Zhang six gold body. But although Taotie was so powerful, it still couldn''t hold up a few rounds under song Qingshu''s fist. Because song Qingshu is too powerful at this time! His primordial spirit kept absorbing the thunder generated by the rules. Vaguely. Song Qing already has half a foot into Yuanying''s quadruple exit. His original spirit is constantly sublimating, and his flesh is constantly surpassing himself and undergoing a magnificent transformation. Therefore, song Qingshu has become stronger than ever! At this time, song Qingshu was surprised to find out. The light of Yuanying little man sitting on his head changed from pure white to a trace of gold. "Fuck you!" Song Qingshu felt that his realm would soon be promoted to Yuanying quadruple. What he felt was not joy, but endless boredom. He has been promoted three levels in a row before, from Jindan jiuzhong to Yuanying Sanzhong. Although after that bloody battle, the realm of song Qingshu began to become slightly stable. However, the rapid upgrade has brought some small problems to the of song Qingshu. But song Qingshu didn''t think of it. After today''s bloody battle, his realm has a faint trend of improvement. Such a rapid promotion speed, although the problem is not too big. However, song Qingshu must not allow a little impurity in his realm. Therefore, the fact that he was promoted to Yuanying quadruple so quickly made song Qingshu feel very angry. "Lei Hai promotion? Hahaha, song Qingshu, you are indeed an evil spirit! " The first disciple of Shenzhen sect looked at the song Qingshu with a rising breath in the thunder sea and gave a gloomy scolding. Song Qingshu looked up and his face was dark: "I didn''t want to be promoted. It''s all your fault!" The promotion of ordinary people is not only full of joy to madness, but also full of joy and smile. Like song Qingshu, he was promoted and looked very dark and serious. The first disciple of Shenzhen sect saw it for the first time. So the first disciple of Shenzhen sect became angry. He felt that song Qingshu was insulting him. "Ah ah! You demon, die for me! " The first disciple of Shenzhen sect bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence and sprinkle it into Tianlei array. With the blood essence pouring into the sky thunder array. At this moment, Leidun rioted in the rolling sky. The thunder sea was endless and fell on Song Qingshu. It is like a huge waterfall that drowns song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was surrounded by thunder sea and couldn''t help jumping up. This feeling was too bad. It was like the end of the world, which made song Qingshu''s hair stand upright and gave birth to a layer of goose bumps. Surrounded by thunder sea, song Qingshu''s heart almost stopped beating first. His chest was extremely dull and he had difficulty breathing. He almost suffocated first. There was a systematic prompt sound in his ear: "Ding, the system warns that the lethality of Lei Hai is incomparably powerful, and it almost reaches the first killing means of huashenjing." It doesn''t wait for song Qingshu to express any opinions. An incomparably powerful thunder has exploded in Song Qingshu''s ear, and a roar came. "Boom!" A thunder bigger than Kunlun Mountain was bred in the array and then fell. Where the thunder passes. This fragile space is no longer trembling, but directly smashed into huge holes. As prompted by the system, this thunder is more powerful than song Qingshu imagined. Vaguely, song Qingshu saw many creatures roaring in the thunder and rushing towards him, covered with virtual shadows. There are golden dragons, white fighting tigers, dark turtles and red birds. Each one is stronger than the just gluttonous one, and all of them are terrible. The thunder sea hit song Qingshu as a whole, weighing more than hundreds of millions of Jun! "Bang!" The most frightening thing was that a golden stele with thunder appeared in the array and fell from the sky. When song Qingshu was suppressed, his body crackled and his bones were about to break. The thunder robbery array is really scary. Chapter 446 Thunder robbery array is one of the most magical Dharma arrays of Yuhua Tianmen. Its most terrible place is the word thunder robbery. This array can forcibly trigger thunder robbery in a place where there is no thunder robbery, Once Lei Jie was born, it was extremely terrible and amazing. There was no magic everywhere, filled with terror. Now, in the midst of the thunder robbery, even a golden Tianbei has appeared, covered with endless Tiandao runes. Beside the golden stele, there are many terrible creatures roaring and rolling, and each voice is a deafening roar. "Roar!" Taotie roared and flew out of the golden stele. He was punched by song Qingshu and broke his head into thunder. A white tiger spits out a wind blade from the golden stele to song Qingshu. The wind blade cuts through the air and there is a sound of space being torn. Song Qingshu still raised his hand and punched out, smashing the wind blade and the white tiger. "Hahaha, song Qingshu, aren''t you arrogant? Then try to take the strongest robbery I have! " The first disciple of Shenzhen sect, who had hidden his whereabouts, looked at Song Qingshu, smiled coldly and said with a pale face. Song Qingshu said nothing and flew up against the pain of the thunder. "Roar!" "Whew!" With the roar of strange animals, countless strange animals suddenly appeared on the golden Tianbei. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and four divine beasts appeared at the four corners of the golden Tianbei. As they roared towards song Qingshu, there were all kinds of animals gathered behind them, which was very terrible. These are all transformed by the rolling sky thunder in the thunder robbery array! The first disciple of Shenzhen sect fed back Lei Hai with his blood essence, so Lei Hai gave birth to the Tianbei. The golden Tianbei then suppressed song Qingshu with infinite power. Song Qingshu looked at the golden stele photographed by himself with ten thousand feet of thunder and looked indifferent. "How can a broken monument stop me!" After Song Qingshu abused, he suddenly raised his fist to bombard and hit the golden Tianbei. For a time, the thunder soared. There was a vast expanse between the song Qingshu and the golden Tianbei. It was so prosperous that I couldn''t see anything at once. This golden stele is really weird. Around the golden stele, countless creatures just conceived knelt down to the golden stele. It''s shadowy. Every creature contains incomparably terrible power. For a time, the lightning emitted by the golden monument is incomparable. "So you think you can stop me?" "Stupid!" Song Qingshu gave a big drink and glanced coldly at the creatures beside the Tianbei. So many strange animals were crushed under his stare. The golden stele called song Qingshu and cut off his sight. After Song Qingshu was angry again, he raised his fist and roared into the sky. The golden Tianbei is really terrible. It slowly falls down and puts song Qingshu town under the Tianbei. Song Qingshu was angry and waved his fist, but he still sank inch by inch. The void was shattered and song Qingshu was about to be killed by the town. "Get up!" Song Qingshu roared. He knew that the golden Tianbei was transformed by thunder robbery and could not be avoided at all. Now it is always pressed above the head of song Qingshu, which makes song Qingshu in a very dangerous situation, as if it could be destroyed at any time. "Dangdang..." Song Qingshu waved his fist, and the fist seal became a residual shadow. He kept hitting the golden Tianbei, making it loud, and then rumbling and shaking. There were slight cracks. "Click!" The upper left corner of the golden stele was broken. Countless creatures kneeling and worshipping after the golden celestial monument felt that the golden monument had broken into a corner. They shouted in horror and trembled collectively. Although the creatures and the golden stele are all transformed by lightning, this scene is so real. "Qiang!" There was a bright knife light rising, breaking through the clouds above song Qingshu, and a short earthquake scattered the thunder sea. The broken golden stele fell horizontally. Countless knife lights bloom from it, and the knife light is boundless. It''s almost blinding. It''s sacred there. The light of the knife was scattered, and a golden Heavenly Sword was suddenly stabbed from the of the golden heavenly monument. The so-called Tianbei is just the external expression of the golden Tianjian, which is actually the handle of the sword. "Poof!" Thunder Sky Sword is extremely terrible and has unpredictable power. When song Qingshu didn''t respond, Tianjian came to song Qingshu in an instant. "Die!" The first disciple of Shenzhen sect shouted excitedly. "Swallow!" Song Qingshu looked at the coming Sky Sword and shouted at the little man of the yuan God on his head. A grunt. The golden Heavenly Sword was directly swallowed by the little man of Yuanshen and refined. "Vomit..." The first disciple of Shenzhen sect vomited a mouthful of blood and his face was very pale. The law of thunder is intertwined in the belly of Yuanshen villain in Song Qingshu, and the thunder light is constantly invading. Thunder Sky Sword kept chopping song Qingshu''s body, trying to destroy it finally. At this time, every piece of flesh and blood in Song Qingshu contained thunder and was fully refined. Although song Qingshu''s body began to burn black, he knew. Once you get through this level, you are destined to go to a higher level or even be reborn. Pop! Song Qingshu''s body seemed to make a crisp sound. Some shackles were broken under the thunder sky sword. Song Qingshu was completely promoted to Yuanying quadruple, and his strength was more extraordinary. In an instant, all the previous dark wounds of song Qingshu were healed. His whole body was full of energy, like a wolf smoke, straight into the sky, breaking the thunder sea, which was very shocking. The broken bones on Song Qingshu''s body regenerate and the cracks go away. Every bone of his body was white and glittering with moving luster. As for the flesh and blood of song Qingshu, with his promotion, he is more transparent and brilliant, like chalcedony, flowing with incomparably powerful power! "Hehe, thank you for giving me such a great fortune! I''ll give you something, too! " Song Qingshu felt that the yuan God in his body had become very powerful and smiled with great satisfaction. Then he looked up at the first disciple of Shenzhen sect who had disappeared outside the thunder robbery array and smiled. Stop talking. Song Qingshu raised his hand and put his index finger and thumb together. At will, the vitality of song Qingshu gathered in his hand. "You should have pulled the string to shoot the bow, but if you don''t have a bow, you can snap your fingers." Song Qingshu felt the strong vitality from his hands, smiled and whispered. When the first disciple of Shenzhen sect saw this, he was distracted and flew to his back with a strange cry. But who can leave the people song Qingshu wants to kill alive? Boom. Song Qingshu flicked his fingers and the air was smashed, Pop. Song Qingshu''s empty air smashed the thunder robbery array. Poof. The flesh and blood of the first disciple of Shenzhen sect were directly beaten into mustard powder, and the little man of Yuanshen dissipated together with the flesh and blood. With the death of the first disciple of Shenzhen sect, the thunder robbery array was suddenly shattered into a clear light in the sky. Song Qingshu smiled and looked down at the chanting statue: "Well, do you want to accompany them?" Chapter 447 As song Qingshu''s God villain swallowed the thunder sky sword, countless energy in the thunder robbery array turned into one of the nutrients of song Qingshu''s cultivation. With song Qingshu, a light sound came from his body. The cultivation realm of song Qingshu completely broke the triple shackles of Yuan Ying, and reached the four peak realm of Yuan Ying in one step. The flesh and blood of song Qingshu are moving violently. His bones crackled. There was an amazing force from the body of the little man of the yuan God and his flesh and blood, constantly repairing song Qingshu''s body. The thunder robbery array of Yuhua Tianmen failed to eliminate Song Qing''s body. On the contrary, it is like a military training stone, constantly polishing song Qingshu, making his cultivation become extremely powerful. Song Qingshu made a breakthrough, and he realized the transformation of life level. This is tantamount to his completion of a sublimation. The body treasure opens itself due to the upgrading of song Qingshu, and fully releases his potential. At this time, song Qingshu''s clothes turned into ashes, and his skin was as bright as jade. His long black hair was stained with other people''s blood and floated in the wind. His whole person emitted a gorgeous light with boundless magic power. "No wonder you can kill the nine elders and step into the metamorphosis of Yuanying quadruple as soon as you are promoted. You really should have these means." The chanting statue sat on the ground, looked up at Song Qingshu on the sky, and said with sincere admiration. Song Qingshu gave him a cold look and flew back to the ground. In fact, song Qingshu had absorbed too much spirit stone energy in the golden elixir realm. Moreover, the cultivation level of song Qingshu in Jindan realm was quite slow. It can be said that he has been suppressing all the time. Now, his cultivation growth after landing in Yuanying territory can definitely be regarded as a deep accumulation. Now, as soon as song Qingshu made a breakthrough, he was extremely overbearing. He directly pushed his accomplishments from the initial stage of Yuanying quadruple to the peak of Yuanying quadruple in one breath. Looking at the world, this rise is very amazing. "So many people have died in my hands, don''t you escape?" Song Qingshu restrained his murderous spirit and spoke calmly and amiably to the chanting God. Wen Yan. The chanting statue asked with great seriousness: "If I break through the void and escape now, you can let me live?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "How can you be so childish? I have given the opportunity at the beginning, but you don''t cherish it! " Stop talking. Song Qingshu stepped directly on the chanting statue. Dong. Song Qingshu took a step. The haunting Avenue runes around the chanting deity suddenly disappeared. Dong. Song Qingshu raised his feet and took two more steps. The statue of chanting can no longer maintain the solemn and beautiful lotus seat, spit out a mouthful of blood, and its momentum is listless. Dong. Song Qingshu took the third step. The heart of the chanting statue was shattered, its muscles and veins were cut off, and it was worthy of death. "The first disciple of Yuhua talent FA Yanzong is really not weak." Song Qingshu stopped and looked at the chanting statue jokingly. Song Qingshu took three seemingly ordinary steps. But in fact, every step of song Qingshu is the law of the road. The light sound from each step can easily kill the seven strong Yuanying. The statue of chanting scriptures supported the three steps of song Qingshu, which is naturally not weak. The chanting deity raised his hand and wiped the incomparably bright red blood from his mouth. His hands were folded and very sincere: "It''s not a skill that words can condense." "The most profound meaning is that words can turn the way." When song Qingshu heard this, he suddenly remembered the wonderful means of Mo Xie Jia to turn his words into a powerful soldier. When song Qingshu town killed others, the chanting statue did not do it. It can be seen that he must have prepared many means for the town to kill song Qingshu! At this point. Song Qingshu couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, then squeezed his fist seal and rushed to the chanting statue. The chanting deity gave a shriek: "Soldiers come!" The shrill sound of the chanting statue seems to come from the ages ago, but the simple two words have infinite prestige. It was like a thunderstorm on the flat ground. It was very terrible and frightening. With the sound of thunder, there are a lot of creatures. The creatures emerged from the thunder, the bloody flag sounded in the strong wind, and the iron blood and murderous spirit rushed towards song Qingshu. The creatures screamed and their armor was broken. Their clothes were bloodstained, like veterans who never died in a hundred battles. They came from the most terrible battlefield and drowned song Qingshu. Their mounts are all ancient beasts. There is no exception, all are the most terrible creatures, not to mention the strong themselves. Song Qingshu frowned at the army he rushed to. He thought that the chanting statue should be the weakest among the disciples of Yuhua Tianmen, but he didn''t think that the chanting statue would kill like this. "Turn words into an army? It''s more or less interesting. " Song Qingshu smashed a fierce beast with a fist and said with his lips open. The heart of the chanting statue was crushed by song Qingshu. At this time, it was dying, so I had to take a strong breath to fight with song Qingshu. He could no longer distract himself from his words, so he was just silent. "Roar..." One of them roared towards song Qingshu. It raised its big claws and clapped. For a time, sand and stones flew away, and ghosts and gods wailed. The so-called sand is as huge as a meteorite. Every grain of sand and stone is a huge spherical lightning. Any ray of thunder overflowing from the spherical lightning can smash the real God with great terror. As for the knight riding on it, he pointed a dark spear at Song Qingshu, and his face was silent. The dark war spear is sharp enough to break the heaven and earth. The endless light is bright, illuminating the eternal, peerless and sharp! And the most terrible thing is. The man and the horse were just one of the creatures summoned by the chanting God. In addition to the two of them, there are many terrible soldiers swarming towards song Qingshu. Surround song Qingshu in the war circle and constantly launch encirclement and suppression against song Qingshu. For a time, the place where song Qingshu stood was full of treasure and magic. "Kill!" After Song Qingshu roared, he clapped Tianjie''s palm in his left hand and a broken sword in his right hand, constantly killing all his opponents in front of him. With these creatures, there was a fierce fight between them. The means of chanting gods are too powerful and strange. These magic soldiers called out by the chanting gods are too terrible. Each one has the cultivation of the eight levels of Yuan Ying, and any one is comparable to Zhang Liu''s golden body. As powerful as song Qingshu, the war has just begun. The armor on his body had been smashed into small holes, and his original God had felt tired and weak. The infinite number of spears, halberds and Tiange fell on Song Qingshu as if they were tireless, causing him pain. However, song Qingshu became more and more interested in the Vietnam War. Every time he kills a magic soldier, song Qingshu feels a warm current pouring into his body, moistening his flesh and blood. Therefore, the more song Qingshu killed, the more he wanted to sing. Chapter 448 "System, what''s going on? How come the more I fight, the more I feel physically and mentally happy? " Song Qingshu smashed a fairy sword stabbed at him, tore off the head of a divine soldier, and then said in surprise to the system. Now, every time song Qingshu kills an enemy, the more he can feel his cultivation level increase by one point. Although this is a good thing, song Qingshu still wants to understand the cause and effect. After all, there are no small things on the road of cultivation. One carelessness is death. Song Qingshu really has to be careful. With song Qingshu''s order, the sound of the rotation of the mechanical gear of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, when the system scans the host, please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 20 percent." "Ding, when the system scans the host, please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 40 percent." "Ding, when the system scans the host, please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 60 percent." ¡­¡­ "Ding, when the system scans the host, please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 99 percent." "Ding, after scanning, the results show that every time the host kills, the Yuanshen villain will automatically absorb the life power of others and expand itself." After listening to the systematic analysis. Song Qingshu couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of joy and surprise. Although song Qingshu has also heard in the chat group of the emperor of heaven, some yuan gods can have special skills. But those special skills are nothing more than chicken rib skills such as strengthening body, strengthening spirit and nourishing yin. Like song Qingshu Yuanshen, he can absorb the life power of others while killing. Not only has song Qingshu never heard of it, but it seems that the great emperors in the emperor''s chat group have never mentioned it. "Is it difficult because I have cultivated the Taiqing Yuanying decision of the infinite emperor that makes the Yuanshen have such special skills?" "Tut Tut, this is too strong! Ha ha ha! " In addition to joy, song Qingshu raised his hand at will and hit a fist, which smashed countless magic soldiers. Then a warm current poured into the body of song Qingshu, making the cultivation of song Qingshu stronger by several points. With more and more people killed by song Qingshu, the speed of Yuanying villain absorbing life energy began to become faster and faster. Finally, on the body surface of Yuanying villain, in addition to a golden vortex, the vortex contains one profound Road law after another, crazy plundering external forces. Buzz! He clenched his right fist and burst into the air, shaking the space. Kun Yi''s breath filled the air, yin and Yang were flowing in his hands, and the terrible power of heaven robbery was palpitating. Song Qingshu swept away the magic weapon with the unique skill of just learned heaven robbery palm and Kun breath. Boom! A big explosion moved from Song Qingshu''s palm to the magic soldiers in front of him. Half of the magic soldiers died in the explosion, and the broken limbs and bodies flew all over the sky. And a strong breath of life was absorbed into the body by the little man of the yuan God above the head of song Qingshu. So song Qingshu not only didn''t feel a trace of fatigue, but felt that he was bathed in a drizzle and spring breeze. The body is light and full of joy. "Kill!" After so many people died, those magic soldiers shouted to kill, and became more and more brave and not afraid of death. "Wide noise!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly and stared coldly. Boom. Several archaic beasts, together with their owners, burst into blood powder. A bloody battle followed. "Poof!" Song Qingshu raised the broken sword in Qi''s hand and shot it fiercely, with a bright blade. An enemy''s eyebrows were pierced directly by the sword. "Click!" He stretched out his hand to the magic army and tore the two strong enemies with their mounts. ¡­¡­ The next time. Song Qingshu kept waving his sword. Take the palm. Cold vision. Roar. Step. Raise your fist. The enemy, like a divine army falling from heaven, kept dying in Song Qingshu. Nothing new, nothing unexpected. When the head of the last enemy was blown to pieces and the brain and blood foam flowed on the ground. Song Qingshu was covered with other people''s blood, but he never shed a drop of blood. The wind blew by the reincarnation lake, and the robes on the battle armor of song Qingshu were blown to the ground. His hair was covered with blood foam, just like Shura coming out of Jiuyou hell. "Is this your reliance?" Song Qingshu looked at the statue of chanting scriptures, smiled coldly and disdained to speak. The emotion on the face of the chanting God is unspeakable despair. He looked at Song Qingshu, his lips wriggled and didn''t say anything. And a black and fishy blood had flowed out of his mouth and wet his Taoist robe. "Die." Song Qingshu felt his hand at the void, and his five fingers first opened, and then suddenly closed. Pop. The air in Song Qingshu''s palm was crushed directly. The space beside the chanting statue was also shattered, and then an extremely terrible pressure squeezed against the chanting statue. Pop! The body of the chanting God was first twisted into an incomprehensible posture. Then his flesh was directly cracked and crushed into a pool of blood foam. It should be noted that the realm of chanting gods has reached the eight fold realm of Yuanying. Even if he didn''t deliberately cultivate his physical body, his physical body is inviolable and can enter gold and stone. Divine soldiers are difficult to cut, sky fire is difficult to burn, and the flesh is strong to the extreme, but at this time, it is directly split! The blood mist dispersed, and a golden villain rushed from the flesh of the chanting God to escape. That is the original God of the chanting statue. Before he died, the chanting statue did not forget to leave a way for himself. At this time, the original God of the chanting statue was protected by the law of inexplicable Avenue, and was not immediately erased for a time. "Stupid." Song Qingshu took a cold look at the yuan God and gave a cold ha. Song Qingshu''s voice sounded like thunder in the ears of the chanting gods. A time and space tremble like ripples, and it is difficult to spread. "Don''t kill me! I was wrong! I was wrong! " Under the fury of song Qingshu, the yuan God of the chanting statue struggled in pain, howled and burst into pieces. The rules of Huacheng Avenue dissipated and disappeared in the air. At this point, the scripture chanting gods, which can be called a generation of giants, drink hatred and destroy both form and spirit! In fact, at the moment when the body of the chanting God was broken, the result was doomed, so song Qingshu was not surprised. But some people were shocked. Because song Qingshu killed the strongest disciples of each of the five main schools of Yuhua Tianmen in just a few rounds. Moreover, those disciples are still regarded as the hope and future of the five major sects. Such a scene. Some people can''t believe it, can''t accept it, can''t admit it. This man is the eight elders of the gate of heaven and the four terrible giants of the realm of God. As the first person in charge of this activity. He thought several disciples were enough to finish song Qingshu, but he didn''t want to be killed more thoroughly than a dead dog Chapter 449 "How could this...?" "All the first disciples of the five major schools of Yuhua Tianmen unite, and even the enemies of Huashen realm dare not compete." "A little song Qingshu is just the strong man of Yuan Ying''s triple. Why?" The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen wandered around Taixu and penetrated the world of song Qingshu with supreme ideas. He looked at the five disciples who had died miserably. He was not only very ashamed, but also very angry and roared loudly. Originally in the idea of eight elders. Any one of the five disciples should beat song Qingshu like a dead dog. But I didn''t expect the five people to go together and show their magic powers, but song Qingshu killed them at will. At this point. Eight elders, he couldn''t control his desire to personally pull song Qingshu''s head off. But there is a lack of heaven in the world where song Qingshu is located. Even if the eight elders do it themselves, he can only reach the eight levels of Yuanying at most. At that time, he really didn''t dare to guess who would win. "No! We must not just let song Qingshu go! " Stop talking. Eight elders took out a small bell from their arms with great reluctance. The small clock is silvery and dazzling, and is engraved with the Rune of the main road. Against the silver light, the little clock becomes extremely sacred and powerful. The immortal spirit is wrapped around it, and the glow is a little bit. "This is the inferior immortal weapon of the gate of heaven. Those who can die on it are at least experts in the realm of God." "Song Qingshu, enjoy it." After talking, the eight elders directly tore open the door of space. After aiming at the position where song Qingshu stood, he threw the small clock directly. Buzz! Xiao Zhong walked through the time-space tunnel, and then fell on the sky of the world where song Qingshu was located. The strong wind from the sky kept beating the clock face, making it tremble. Boom! The little clock rang against the storm. In an instant, it turned into a big clock 81 feet high and 49 feet wide, crashing down on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was more or less tired after a decisive battle with the five disciples of Yuhua Tianmen. Therefore, after the yuan God of the chanting statue was smashed by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu inevitably had a sense of relaxation. Although this emotion is extremely weak, it does make song Qingshu''s combat power not as good as that at his peak in an instant. And the time of the fairy clock. It hit the most critical node of song Qingshu with great subtlety! "Hoo... It''s finally over. It''s time to get ready to enter the reincarnation lake." Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t know that immortal bell was coming. "Ding, the system sends a warning! There is an extremely powerful energy approaching the host, which is powerful enough to destroy the divine realm! " Just when Song Qing''s back was facing the sky. The system in Song Qingshu''s mind immediately issued a very harsh warning sound, which made song Qingshu an inspiration in an instant. "Analyze the energy source immediately!" Song Qingshu suddenly turned around and gave orders to the system while returning his strength to the peak. "Ding, the system prompts that the energy source is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please be patient..." The prompt tone of the system hasn''t finished yet. The loud bang of the bell is more frightening than the thunder. There is a big silver clock on the top of song Qingshu''s head, which roars through the void and flies to song Qingshu faster than thunder! The silver clock is terrible. On the wall of the clock is a Avenue, and French is glittering. The light lit up the sky, and as soon as its clock wave came out, it smashed all the obstacles before Song Qing wrote. "Which temple''s broken bell! How dare you shoot me behind my back! " Song Qingshu looked at the big clock pressed against him, gave a cold hum, disdained to open his lips and said. The faint bell that appeared in the nine sky was indeed extremely powerful, but song Qingshu was invincible all the way. Now, if he would be afraid of this broken bell, that would be the most incredible thing. However, even if song Qingshu looked down on the silver clock again, he could not deny the infinite power of the silver clock. The big clock on the sky fell down quickly in the contempt of song Qingshu, which has the power of suppressing eternity! "Come on!" Song Qingshu was so angry that he threw the hell platform directly at the silver clock. Hell platform soared in the strong wind. In a short time, the hell platform of song Qingshu grew to the size of a hill. "Boom!" The dark hell platform and the silver clock collided together, and an extremely grand metal explosion came. The rules on the silver clock began to shine, and countless mysterious ancient characters climbed out of the seed body and covered the hell platform. "Hum!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly and killed the ancient characters that bound the hell platform. The hell platform began to become dark and foggy. There was a mass of black fog around it. It was the Shura breath on the hell platform. There were endless wails on the platform of hell. With the continuous upgrading of hell platform, today''s hell platform can not only hit people. The Shura ghost engraved on the hell platform has been able to merge with the hell platform, so as to send out the infinite power of shaking the past and the present! In the time when hell platform and silver clock compete with each other. Song Qingshu decided to fight against the silver clock with hell platform. Song Qingshu strode forward in the strong wind, and his battle clothes fluttered uneasily. With song Qingshu''s roar, he killed the silver bell directly. The artistic conception of Kun fluctuates in Song Qingshu, if the gorgeous way of heaven is burning. Set off the song Qingshu on the laws of heaven and stand proudly at the top. "Boom!" As the void was shattered, song Qingshu came to the silver bell and raised his fist to help the hell platform. The person who can sneak attack song Qingshu behind his back is naturally extremely terrible and powerful, so he has to guard against it. But song Qingshu also knows. At this time, the biggest threat is the silver bell, because it is closest to song Qingshu, so we must solve it first. The bell mouth of the silver clock emits a bright light, and the hell platform insurance will be sucked in first. Song Qingshu was furious. Then song Qingshu''s armor floated in the wind. He stretched out a hand to the silver clock and struck straight forward. As song Qingshu made such a move, it seemed as if he could see the palmprints of thunder flying out one after another. As if the real palm, together with the palm of song Qingshu, hit the clock wall. "Thunder rob palm!" Song Qingshu said secretly in his heart, so every palm of his hand was filled with the silence of heaven''s robbery. "When!" The big silver clock scattered extremely terrible clock waves. The clock wave made a startling sound, and the shocked song Qingshu''s body shook a little. The inferior immortal weapon is intact and can be carried very frightening. "How is that possible? Inferior immortal tools can kill gods! How can friar Yuanying resist? " The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen looked at the decisive battle between Song Qingshu and Xianzhong, and their mouths were almost closed Chapter 450 "Ding, the system prompts that the energy source is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy source is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy source is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the energy source is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy source analysis is completed. The person who takes the shot is the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen and the four realms of Huashen." After hearing the prompt tone of the system, song Qingshu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "The quadruple of God? If it weren''t for the lack of heaven, it would still be difficult for me to face such a person... " Dang! When song Qingshu was deep in thought. The silver clock, which was constantly confronting the hell platform, kept shaking and trembling. The sound waves that could kill God shook the void out of a crack and faced song Qingshu directly. Any sound wave emitted by the silver clock has an unknown vibration. Therefore, although song Qingshu has reached its peak. Under this groundless and terrible sound wave, the armor of song Qingshu cracked one fine line after another. His Yuanshen villain also felt pain and inexplicable irritability in this bell. "Hum! Upset my mind? Go away! " Song Qingshu shook his head and opened his eyes again. So the clocks that haunted his mind were smashed away at Bolton. But song Qingshu just broke the bell sound wave that haunted his brain. The avenue lines on the silver clock lit up one after another. The avenue lines on the silver bell depict Ding, bell, tower, furnace, spear, and other weapons. Now, under the holy light, all these weapons are turning. In constant rotation, some weapons began to split and then the whole group. Finally, these weapons turned into a fairy word to suppress song Qingshu. Boom! As soon as the word comes out, the stars move everywhere and the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas tremble. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain frowned and was very unhappy. Song Qingshu''s eardrum "buzzed", and his ear was extremely painful, as if blood would flow out of it at any time. "Tamarin tamarin..." As the immortal word appeared on the silver clock, it was like a man squatting on the clock in the holy light. His whole body was radiant, and he closed his eyes and silently recited the words of the Shinto Dharma. So there was a great sound of heaven coming down from the silver clock to the song Qingshu, enlightening the deaf. The words spoken by the man in the holy light are like a knife and every sentence is like a sickle, cutting off the human spirit and destroying the human spirit. Even if an ordinary friar reaches the eightfold of Yuanying, he can''t bear it under this Shinto Dharma. Because this Shinto Dharma word is so terrible that it almost reaches the terrible state of destroying people''s hearts and splitting people''s understanding of the sea. Especially under the dotted points of the clock waves, this Shinto Dharma speech seems to have endless power. The yuan Shen villain in Song Qingshu was repaired to be the Taiqing Yuan Ying decision of the infinite emperor, and the yuan Shen villain also experienced several natural disasters. In the process of constantly spitting and receiving heavenly thunder, the little man of Yuanshen has already been perfectly refined, so he can bear it under the suppression of Shinto Dharma. Nevertheless, song Qingshu was still impacted by the words of Shinto and Dharma. It was like an eternal immortal soldier suppressing song Qingshu, which made him feel very depressed and almost roared up to the sky. "Fairy? What is an immortal? " "Tao can give birth to one, one can give birth to two, who gives birth to all things?" "What is the end of the path, and what is the killing caused along the way?" When song Qingshu fought against the immortal word. The man in the Holy Light asked song Qingshu again and again. Every question was profound. Every word uttered must cut off the spirit of song Qingshu. "Die for me!" Under the oppression of the yuan God of Xianzi, song Qingshu''s knowledge of the sea was volatile. But he knew that if he did nothing, he would fall into the conspiracy of the fairy word. So song Qingshu raised his slender palm suitable for holding the sword and clapped it forward. One after another with the meaning of extinction, Lei jiezhang first overlapped on the slender palm of song Qingshu. Then they all hit the body of the silver clock. Boom! Several deafening sounds came from the silver clock. Then there appeared one gravure print after another on the ancient and firm like King Kong clock, which was both palm mark and fist mark. "How is that possible? The fairy bell is a lower grade fairy weapon, lower grade fairy weapon... " The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen were shocked when they looked at the gravure prints on the fairy clock. It should be noted that as long as anything has a little relationship with immortals, it is an extremely powerful existence. The silver bell is an inferior immortal weapon, so it is extraordinary and almost indestructible. However, song Qingshu hit it unevenly with Yuan Ying''s triple physical strength, which is really creepy. So far, the strength of song Qingshu exceeded everyone''s expectation at the beginning of eclosion in Tianmen. They had to reassess the danger of song Qingshu! The body of the silver bell was hit. For a time, the body of the clock was shocked, and the rules rippled more than once. That is the supreme power of law. If an ordinary monk fought side by side with song Qingshu at this time, he must die miserably in the power of law. "Kill!" The faint figure on the silver clock looked at the hole after hole hit by song Qingshu, and couldn''t help shouting. Boom! What comes from this random killing word is the endless killing light falling from the sky. The killing light shook in the sky like an aurora, and then quietly turned into invisibility. The killing seemed to dissipate, but in fact it became more terrible, just like a fairy sword stabbing song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qingshu resisted the killing sound on the fairy clock with the profound atmosphere of Kun''s artistic conception. However, the killing words are made by immortal tools, which is more in line with the road than the artistic conception of Kun in Song Qingshu. So song Qingshu didn''t know what to do with this killing speech. Just when song Qingshu desperately resisted the Dharma words on the silver clock. The cornucopia, which had been silent for a long time in the storage bag of song Qingshu, suddenly sent out several wisps of light. Then the cornucopia broke free from the shackles of the storage bag and quietly suspended in the sky. "What''s going on?" Looking at the colorful cornucopia in the air, song Qingshu couldn''t help frowning and murmuring. Just when song Qingshu was confused. The body of the cornucopia suddenly glowed, and then there was an ancient smell rushing towards song Qingshu. This is a sense of vicissitudes that history can''t cover up. There is also a sense of Avenue and a ethereal divine sound from the basin. "Inferior fairy weapon? Turn into my nutrient! " The sound of the cornucopia rang in Song Qingshu''s mind. Chapter 451 There is a fist sized dent in the cornucopia. So the ugly cornucopia became more ugly and funny. But this ugly and slightly funny appearance failed to hide the power of the cornucopia itself. It is an artifact that has been commented on by those great emperors in the emperor chat group. So it''s obvious. The cornucopia is not a fairy weapon, but it is far more than a fairy weapon. It is very terrible! It''s probably a pleasure to see. So when the silver clock appeared. In the storage bag of song Qingshu, the cornucopia that has been dormant for a long time will appear, gazing at the silver clock with the breath of the superior. Hum When the cornucopia appeared in the air. The cornucopia, which was quite fierce before Song Qing wrote, suddenly became incomparably bullied. Constantly trembling, and even several times the silver clock had to tear open the space and escape immediately. If it weren''t for the eight elders of the eclosion Tianmen who kept reading, the control soldier would control the silver clock. I''m afraid the silver clock had left just when the cornucopia appeared. "Hehe, it seems that your silver clock is also a counsellor." Song Qingshu looked at the trembling silver clock and said with a sneer. As song Qingshu spoke, he kept squeezing his fist seal and bombarding the clock. Dang! Dang! Dang! Several exciting sounds accompanied by a little spark were uploaded from the silver clock. In an instant, the silver clock concave hundreds of dents. The virtual shadow sitting on the fairy bell opened his eyes and looked at Song Qingshu and the cornucopia. His eyes were full of Indifference: "How dare you fight the gods? Mortals should submit to the gods like mortals! " Xu Ying looked at Song Qingshu and kept waving his fist. After a cold cry, he shouted in Song Qingshu''s ear with an especially solemn and emotionless sentence. "Wide noise!" Song Qingshu gave a cold cry and burst out, breaking the whispered words in the mouth of the virtual shadow. The cornucopia floated to the sky and emitted infinite light towards the silver clock thousands of times its size. Boom. Sky thunder billowed and was sucked into the cornucopia. The silver clock trembled uncontrollably, as if it could be sucked into the cornucopia at any time. "If there is no one to help, even if it is an immortal weapon, its power will be greatly reduced, not to mention that you are just a broken copper basin!" Just when the cornucopia kept pouring out light, it seemed that it was possible to suck the silver clock into the basin at any time. There was a great and hoarse voice floating slowly down from the ten thousand feet dome. It rang through the world like God''s word and law. With the sound. It is a golden lightning with the power of supreme rules. The golden lightning was only the size of a bucket, but when it appeared, the sky seemed unable to hold it. Boom. The void shattered at the pass of the golden lightning. Regardless of the trembling of the heaven in the world, the golden lightning fell heavily on the cornucopia. A loud clang of bells. The cornucopia flew away directly by the huge thunder, and could no longer attract the silver clock. Under the huge thunder, the mark of the concave cornucopia became more obvious, and there was a thunder arc shaking on it. "Woo... Vomit!" The thunder means of the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen has exceeded the strongest means recognized by the world. Just now, the strength of the rule thunder has reached the level of Huashen realm. Solid this. Although he retreated from the cornucopia with an electric shock, he was also bitten by the way of heaven in the world where song Qingshu stood. So the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen were confused and uneasy. They spit out a mouthful of holy blood and turned pale. Wow. Just for a moment. The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen no longer have the strongest power, and their cultivation has regressed for at least hundreds of years. "Damn, I didn''t expect that the counterattack of the power of heaven at that time was so serious... No, I can''t do it again." The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen raised their hands and wiped the blood stains from their mouths. They looked unspeakably depressed. Stop talking. The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen directly sat cross legged, separated some yuan gods and sneaked into the world of song Qingshu. Attached to the silver fairy clock. So sitting on the fairy clock, the virtual shadow completely solidified, with clear eyebrows and eyes and fierce momentum. "I''m the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen. Song Qingshu, do you know the sin?" The virtual shadow on the fairy bell looked at Song Qingshu coldly, and opened his lips like the ice of ten thousand years. The veins in Song Qingshu''s right hand burst like a coiled dragon. After a roar, he suddenly cut out the broken sword. "Kill!" The broken sword cut out the sword Qi with a hundred feet wide and white awn. The sword Qi rubbed through the space, and there was a loud jingle of the golden dagger. The void trembled with the sword Qi, as if it would be broken at any time. The virtual shadow on the fairy clock burst with a look at the matchless sword Qi coming from the front. Then he fiercely urged the fairy clock under his feet to stir up the law of the main road and hit song Qingshu head-on. Boom! Song Qingshu''s sword disappeared in the bell. The clock waves were also broken under the sword of song Qingshu. "Come to war!" Song Qingshu''s blow was fruitless, and he was immediately aroused a trace of melancholy fire in his heart. Then song Qingshu roared. The thunder rolled in his left hand and the cold sword was shining in his right hand. He killed the immortal bell. Dong Dong! ïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïêïê! In an instant, there were hundreds of collisions between Xianzhong and song Qingshu. The law of the great road is broken between the two, and the linglie sword is reborn between the two. The thunder turned into a robbery cloud and hit the fairy clock. The clock waves broke through the space and split the song Qingshu. For a moment, song Qingshu and Xianzhong were killed, which can be called Bozhong. "Master, it''s meaningless for you to fight like this. Even if you win miserably, you might as well join hands with me!" When song Qingshu and Xianzhong kept fighting. At the beginning, the cornucopia that was beaten and flown by the eight elders of Tianmen flew back and said in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu became more interested in the cornucopia when he saw that people could speak "Join hands with you? How? " Seeing that song Qingshu seemed to agree to his request, the cornucopia went on excitedly: "This is very simple!" "Now I teach my master a door control skill. The master can use me to absorb the fairy clock." Song Qingshu picks eyebrows: "That broken bell is a inferior fairy weapon. Can you digest it?" Wen Yan. The sound of the cornucopia became very proud: "Oh, my master doesn''t know. When I was in the period of total victory." "Don''t say it''s a low-grade immortal, even a top-grade, super grade or even a divine product! I''ve absorbed everything. " Hearing this, song Qingshu suddenly became very interested in this ugly cornucopia: "So, tell me your method of controlling troops!" Chapter 452 "By the way, is there anything famous about your so-called method of controlling troops?" "Don''t wait. What''s the sword technique? The controller determines these three fluidic control soldiers'' paths." The thunder arc flashed at the foot of song Qingshu, and then the figure of song Qingshu turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. Boom! A sound wave from the fairy clock struck song Qingshu''s ear and hit a huge stone on the side of song Qingshu. With a bang, the boulder broke into mustard powder flying all over the sky. Song Qingshu slightly turned his head and looked at the boulder. Without changing his face and heart, he read a message to the cornucopia. The cornucopia listened to the words of song Qingshu and smiled: "The master is worried. What I want to send to the master is the holy art of controlling soldiers, and the word of soldiers is determined!" When you hear the word "soldier" and "decision". Even if I was used to seeing the song Qingshu with thousands of supreme skills, I couldn''t help but shine. If song Qingshu remembers correctly. This Bing Zi Jue should be one of the skills as famous as Xing Zi Jue. Moreover, the secret of this skill has also been fiercely discussed in the emperor''s chat group. And song Qingshu can remember clearly. Although I had thought about learning this soldier word. But at that time, the great emperors only discussed this skill, but did not upload any information about this skill. Song Qing was quite sorry at that time and thought that she had to wait until she had a chance to learn this skill again in the future. And the opportunity comes today! "It''s a good skill to use the word" Bing "to determine this skill. A cornucopia, one brain will teach me all the secrets!" "If it''s a Dharma transmission between Yuan gods, as long as you teach it fast enough, I can learn it quickly, right?" The shadow of the steps at the foot of song Qingshu gradually disappeared, and the shadow turned into a residual shadow, flying away in the sound wave spread by the fairy clock. Song Qingshu said to the cornucopia with a smile while hiding from the killing impact of Xianzhong again and again. "Ha ha, the master is joking." "As a sacred method of controlling soldiers in ancient times, it can be said that it is extremely difficult to learn." "Even if the master''s cultivation speed is against the sky, it will take at least ten years to make a complete decision." "Now, what I want to teach my master is the simplest way..." Song Qingshu shook his head impatiently before the cornucopia reported to him: "You underestimate me!" "Although you can teach me the word Bingzi, it''s my business whether you can learn it well." Wen Yan. The cornucopia was so frightened that it couldn''t speak clearly. Notice. Even in ordinary times, the energy required for learning Bing zijue can be called huge. When ordinary practitioners learn such profound skills, even if they don''t practice hard for this purpose. At least we need to find a place to clean up and prevent other trivial things from disturbing our practice. It''s very difficult to learn profound skills. You have to be so careful. If not, it will be an irreversible disaster for friars if they are disturbed during practice and become possessed by evil spirits. The painstaking efforts flow back, the muscles and veins are broken, and all the accomplishments are wasted. But in contrast, song Qingshu''s situation today. He not only didn''t want to find a quiet place to learn the word "soldier". He even plans to directly learn the word Bing in today''s war. Such a move, no matter how it seems, is no different from the act of seeking death At this point. The cornucopia could not help saying: "Master... I don''t think it''s good that you are so reckless now that you are in the middle of a big war." Listening to the suggestion of the cornucopia, song Qingshu turned around with a smile and escaped the sound wave impact of Xianzhong. "Don''t worry! No matter what skill, learning is just a moment in my eyes. " Song Qingshu thought about the plug-in system in his mind and couldn''t help laughing. Hearing this, although the cornucopia is still skeptical about the learning speed of song Qingshu, it''s not good to say anything. Immediately, the cornucopia burst into endless light. There are countless laws of the avenue floating in the air, and then they poured into song Qingshu''s mind like aurora. Boom! The vast expanse of words was like hard stones, which were forced into song Qingshu''s mind. A buzz. Song Qingshu''s brain burst, and there was a thunderous explosion in his head. "System, quickly learn the word decision!" "I''ll go. Such profound words are not for people to learn." Song Qingshu tried to resist the buzzing pain in his brain. While constantly avoiding the attacks of Xianzhong, he shouted at the system. With the Song Qing book, this statement fell. The running sound of the mechanical gear of the system rang in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Ding, the system has accepted the secret Bing word decision. Now it is learning. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system has accepted the secret Bing word decision. Now it is learning. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system has accepted the secret Bing word decision. Now it is learning. The learning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the system in Song Qingshu''s mind worked hard. The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen on the immortal bell seemed to notice something unusual about song Qingshu. As a result, Xianzhong''s tremor became more intense and rapid, and each time he made a move with the supreme power. Whew! A sound wave passed over a mountain in the world, and the mountains that rose into the clouds broke directly into mustard powder. Dong! A light sound was heard in the boundless ocean, so the sea water in the ocean was blown away one after another. Boom! The clouds in the sky were shattered. Oh! The space of the world was torn open, and several extremely harsh sounds came from the broken doors of space. However, despite the sharp and terrible sound wave attack, none of the thousands of sound waves passed song Qingshu''s body. Song Qingshu kept passing through thousands of sound waves without being contaminated with even a trace. Today''s song Qingshu is just like walking through thousands of flying flowers. No one touches song Qingshu, no matter how scattered the flying flowers are. "Song Qingshu! Do you know how to avoid? " "If you have the courage, just fight me head-on for a while!" The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen on the immortal bell looked at Song Qingshu and kept dodging his voice waves one after another. They couldn''t help frowning. "Ding, the system has accepted the secret soldier word decision. Now it is learning. The learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the Bing character has been learned!" With this light sound in Song Qingshu''s mind, song Qingshu''s whole personality even changed suddenly. Like a sword, like a hammer, like a bow, like a gun! "I can''t wait. Come on." Song Qingshu looked at Xianzhong coldly and spoke indifferently. Chapter 453 When song Qingshu opened his eyes and looked directly at the existence of the fairy bell, he had learned the word "soldier" to an almost perfect level. "Your temperament has changed." The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen on the immortal bell looked at Song Qingshu and said indifferently. Song Qingshu sneered and said nothing, but his mind was still silent in the scenes just now. Just now, after the systematic learning of Bingzi decision. There are scenes of profound road patterns transmitted to song Qingshu''s mind. It was a scene of bright moonlight scattered on the earth. A white jade wheel hangs in the air, and the moonlight is bright and bright, like water and moonlight. Standing under the moon, song Qingshu seemed to be shrouded in a layer of gauze, plain and hazy, quiet and beautiful. "Does the military word bring the artistic conception of the road?" "It''s different from ordinary skill learning. Even if you learn it, you have to learn something from it?" "There''s some meaning. It''s really a skill that the emperor will never forget." Song Qingshu stood in the moonlight, looked around and whispered with a smile. Stop talking. Song Qingshu then raised his legs and walked in front of him. Not far away, a stone tablet appeared in front of song Qingshu. The bare stone tablet has no grass on it and no climbing vines. The stone tablet is clean and dry as a whole. The stone tablet looks like nothing from a distance. The moonlight poured on the stone tablet, and the moonlight was as hazy as thin smoke. Song Qingshu squatted in front of the stone tablet and looked at it with his head. This is the world in Song Qingshu''s mind. So the flow of time is meaningless. Song Qingshu meditated and realized, like sitting dead in the middle of the night, or just sitting dead for a moment. But let song Qingshu sit in front of the stone tablet and let time flow in the moonlight. But song Qingshu still got nothing and didn''t notice even a little abnormality. "Hum! It''s OK to cheat others with such a clumsy hiding method, thinking you can deceive me? " Song Qingshu looked at the flawless white stone wall and suddenly closed his eyes. A moment later, song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes, in which the thunder exploded. Poof! As song Qingshu''s eyes opened. On the stone wall, a fog of flying sand suddenly lifted up. The moonlight is pouring, elegant and like water. It is incomparably bright but very soft. In the moonlight, countless murals appeared on the stone wall. Countless weapons are depicted on the stone wall, such as tripod, bell, tower, spear, sword and so on. The patterns on the stone wall are extremely novel and too clumsy. Therefore, the whole is very childish and lack of beauty, as if it was carved by a passer-by at will. However, with the light in the eyes of song Qingshu, the Xia is becoming stronger and stronger. Under the white fog moonlight, the marks of these weapons look different. In a trance, there was a trace of very ancient vicissitudes of life. In an instant, the breath of ancient vicissitudes has soaked the whole body of song Qingshu. There are few marks on the stone wall, and the marks are poor. But where the moon shines, there is peace on the stone wall, and the soldiers are shining and flowing. "It''s different. This scene can be called turning corruption into magic..." Song Qingshu was very surprised. He stared at the flowing soldier seal for a moment and said it was strange. For a long time to come. The more song Qingshu gazed at the stone tablet, the more he felt mysterious. At the end, the clumsy and incomparable traces look like divine phoenix spreading and going to break the sky! At this moment. Song Qingshu immediately mastered all the essence of the word decision. So song Qingshu''s thoughts returned to the world and before the fairy clock. "Master, are you all right?" The cornucopia flew in front of song Qingshu, flew around Song Qingshu, and then said nervously. Song Qingshu smiled: "No matter how strong the military character is, it''s just a skill. How can the skill help me?" The cornucopia was shocked by the heroic words of song Qingshu. So the cornucopia flew around Song Qingshu again. A moment later, it shouted at Song Qingshu in disbelief: "Is this true, master?" "Just a few short moments, you have learned the profound meaning of the word Bing." "Moreover, the master also understands the artistic conception of Bing zijue. Now the master is more familiar with Bing zijue than I am." The cornucopia looked at Song Qingshu for a long time, and finally dared to speak with certainty. Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t talk too much. It''s the so-called happy hunting. Now that song Qingshu had just mastered the word "soldier", a suitable opponent like Xianzhong appeared in front of him. So, where else does song Qingshu have in mind to take care of other things? The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen on the immortal bell looked at Song Qingshu coming towards him with a smile and frowned: "Do you really think you have a chance to beat me?" Song Qingshu shook his head indifferently: "I don''t think I have a chance to beat you." "Because I know I will kill you directly, rob your clock and kill your soul!" Song Qingshu went to Xianzhong, raised the cornucopia in his hand, and the mouth of the basin was facing Xianzhong. "So? Ha ha ha, come on! " The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen drank violently and hurried the fairy clock under him. Dang! Dang! Dang! The invisible sound wave condensed into a tangible killing weapon in the air. The huge tower, ten thousand feet high, appeared in the sound wave and suppressed song Qingshu. The thousand ton tripod was shaped in the sound wave, tearing the space and smashing the song Qingshu. A sharp fairy sword hole broke through the void and came to song Qingshu, A sharp spear shattered everything and stabbed song Qingshu in the face. Looking at the sound waves splashing all over the sky and the countless weapons condensed in the sound waves, even song Qingshu had to give a heartfelt exclamation. Among the countless weapons in the sky, if an ordinary Yuanying holds one, he can traverse a small world and be almost invincible. However, in the face of such a crisis. Song Qingshu just took a deep breath and whispered: "Soldiers scattered." Boom! With the sound of song Qingshu. The towering tower collapsed. The thousand ton tripod cracked. Linglie''s sword is broken. The sharp spear broke. These weapons broke into mustard powder all over the sky. With a loud noise, they were nowhere to be found. "What are you doing?" The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen on the fairy clock gave a strange cry, pointing to song Qingshu''s fingers and shaking. Song Qingshu smiles: "Are you afraid?" "Broken clock, come here!" After talking, a huge wind suddenly broke out at the mouth of the cornucopia, and the fairy clock trembled and swayed. Chapter 454 Weapons are the greatest reliance of ordinary practitioners. Xia Houli''s iron gun, moxie Jia''s scroll, and even the immortal bell under the eight elders of Tianmen. All these can make people clearly understand that weapons are extremely terrible to monks. It can be said that a weapon in hand can infinitely improve the combat power of others. However, song Qingshu''s decision on the word "Bing" today is bad news for many people, and the balance will be broken. "What''s your secret? Why is my fairy clock affected now! " The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen sat cross legged on the fairy clock, trying to urge the fairy clock not to be attracted by song Qingshu. But in the process. The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen felt angry and oppressed, so he roared at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "Have you ever heard of such a mysterious method of Bing Zi Jue?" As song Qingshu spoke, his palms folded slightly. The breeze by the reincarnation lake has become thousands of linglie fairy swords. The breeze blew gently towards the fairy clock. So thousands of fairy swords cut off at the fairy clock. Between heaven and earth, there are only fairy swords and fairy bells left for a time, and there is nothing else. Dang! The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen roared and beat the bell. The bell mouth swings out a new wave of linglie towards song Qingshu, and the space is broken inch by inch under the sound wave. Thousands of immortal swords dissipated into nothingness for a time. It''s like nothing. I don''t know where to find it. Song Qingshu frowned and didn''t like it. So song Qingshu threw a hard stone at the fairy clock and sprinkled a touch of fine sand by the reincarnation lake. The hard rock turns into a meteorite that breaks through the air in the military decision. It rubs through the space and produces an incomparably strong fire tail. Fine sand is still fine sand in the military decision. There is no difference in appearance. But now every grain of fine sand has its own profound road rune, which is very shocking. As soon as the word "soldier" comes out, a sand and a stone in heaven and earth can be used as a soldier in the book of Song Qing. If song Qingshu is willing, even the enemy''s weapons are made for himself. It''s wonderful. Dong! Dong! Fairy bells ring against fine sand and hard stones. The meteorite smashed into mustard powder in the sound wave. The fine sand blew gently on the fairy clock, and countless fine lines appeared on the wall of the fairy clock in an instant. "Oh!" Yuan Shen, the eight elders of the eclosic Tianmen sect, vomited a mouthful of blood, and the glow all over him immediately faded down. "Cornucopia, suck!" With a cold smile, song Qingshu decided to move to the extreme state and spoke to the cornucopia. For a while. The strong suction from the mouth of the cornucopia Immediately shattered the space. Seeing that Xianzhong gradually meant to leave his control, the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen couldn''t help but scream, and then recklessly shot one after another. "Boom!" The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen, at the cost of burning their own Yuanshen, desperate to urge their immortal bell. After the fairy bell hesitated for a moment, a ray of extreme military power shook out at the bell mouth. Jidao Bingwei turned into a vague image of an immortal in the air and stood in the void, like a million volcanoes gushing, pressing against song Qingshu with incomparable toughness. "Hum! Why are you so stupid? " Song Qingshu sneered at the vague immortal mark he rushed to. Grunt. The magic weapon sent by Xianzhong was swallowed directly by the cornucopia in Song Qingshu''s hand. As the Jidao soldiers were swallowed. The body of the cornucopia is full of time, and it rises up. The splendor of the glow made the place where song Qingshu stood incomparably brilliant for a time. "Hoo, it''s really delicious." "Master, I can feel it. As long as I eat more like this." "Then sooner or later, I will be able to climb the peak of the world again and fight the world with you!" After swallowing the power of Jidao soldiers, the cornucopia spoke to song Qingshu with great satisfaction. Song Qingshu sneered and asked: "Back to the top? Where is your peak? " The cornucopia said excitedly: "In my peak state, even half emperor experts dare not be hit with all my strength!" Wen Yan. The brilliance of song Qingshu''s eyes was incomparably dazzling for a time. Half emperor experts can''t be hit with all their strength by the cornucopia, so isn''t it equal to that the cornucopia is a weapon of emperor soldier level? "Emperor soldiers... Hahaha, I will collect all the emperor soldiers in the world sooner or later." "As long as it''s from the emperor''s army, I''ll grab it sooner or later." At this point, song Qingshu''s smile became more brilliant. The eight elders of Tianmen thought song Qingshu was insulting him. "Song Qingshu! Don''t deceive people too much! " "Yuan Shenhua Dao, sacrifice the bell to God!" The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen drank violently, and then his body took a touch of extremely bright color, just like changing the Tao. Boom! The fairy bell trembled, and the cracks as thin as spider silk covered the fairy bell. Then the fairy clock trembled and made a loud roar, just like a thunderstorm. At this time, endless terror was revealed in the bell. A white tiger carrying a strong wind roared and killed song Qingshu. As the white tiger shattered the void, the God contained in the fairy bell seemed to be resurrected. The fairy clock kept shaking, like the birth of the universe, like a groundbreaking frenzy, and the Qi of chaos filled the fairy clock. "Roar!" The white tiger roared wildly and stepped into the void. Suddenly, it collapsed, and a terrible breath came out from the white tiger. The breath of heaven and earth Avenue flows on the white tiger, and the terrible breath that far exceeds the realm of Yuanying suddenly appears in the world. Song Qingshu looked at the white tiger and felt that he was facing a real master of the realm of God. "Sacrifice your God just to kill me?" Song Qingshu thought a little, while controlling the breeze, the fine sand turned into a magic weapon and cut at the fairy clock. One corner of his mouth raised a smile and jokingly spoke to the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen above the fairy bell. "This is just part of my God! Song Qingshu, die! " The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen laughed angrily and said with a terrible laugh. The white tiger crushed the void and flew away to song Qingshu. At this moment, the light on the fairy clock is extremely bright and extinguished, sometimes flashing extremely frightening light, sometimes dull, just like the night. The white tiger roared, and with the fiery light that could melt 3000 worlds on his body, he stepped step by step towards song Qingshu like shaking the ancient heavens. "Stupid!" Song Qingshu gave a violent drink, and the yuan God villain sitting on his head glowed all over. Then the mouth of the cornucopia turned into a black hole. There is infinite power and prestige in the black hole enough to eliminate all laws and regulations. With a scream, the white tiger was swallowed into the black hole. With a soft sound, the fairy bell was swallowed into the void. Chapter 455 "Oh!" The moment before Xianzhong was sucked into the black hole by song Qingshu''s cornucopia. The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen forcibly separated from Xianzhong and his fetters, and forcibly separated from Xianzhong at the cost of the damage of Yuanshen. As the fairy bell is swallowed by the cornucopia into the void. The eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen couldn''t help feeling stuffy in their chest, and then vomited a mouthful of holy blood. For a moment. His expression has changed from the previous madness to the present incomparable malaise. There was only a dying breath, as if he would die at any time. "Hoo, master, I can''t eat any more. Now I have to fall into a deep sleep and digest the huge energy in my body." After Song Qingshu urged the cornucopia to devour the silver clock. The glitter on the cornucopia showed a brilliant glow, and then the cornucopia opened its lips to song Qingshu in a very lazy voice. Song Qingshu glanced at the cornucopia, puzzled and opened his lips: "Can I still use the normal function of the cornucopia when you sleep?" Cornucopia nodded: "Please rest assured that even when I sleep, my other functions can still be used by you." "And as I continue to digest the energy in my body, my functions will continue to strengthen. Please look forward to it." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s mouth was curved. Obviously. Song Qingshu was also interested in how far the power of the cornucopia could be strengthened. So song Qingshu no longer said anything, waved his hand and let the cornucopia take care of itself and fall asleep. Put the cornucopia into the storage bag. Song Qingshu took a cold look at the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen. Boom! As song Qingshu''s eyes focused on him, the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen felt that a violent thunder hit him. So the weak yuan God of the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen was greatly impacted, as if he would die at any time. "Ha ha, song Qingshu, it''s useless. Even if I kill me now, I just lose part of the yuan God." "The anger of eclosion Tianmen will burn you to ashes!" The Yuanshen of the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen floated in the air and stared at Song Qingshu fiercely, shouting like hell Shura. The middle finger and thumb of song Qingshu are gently folded together in a pinky shape. Poof. Song Qingshu snapped his fingers. The space was shattered. An angry wave came from Song Qingshu''s finger. Then he bounced heavily on the yuan God of the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen. Boom. The Yuanshen of the eight elders of the eclosic Tianmen sect was directly broken into a glow in the sky and dissipated in the sky. "What about eclosion Tianmen? I can kill the five disciples, I can also win the immortal weapon, and I can kill the elder. " "Go and tell your sect leader that eclosion will destroy my hand!" The moment before the consciousness of the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen was about to dissipate. Song Qingshu''s arrogant voice rang in the ears of the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen. The yuan God was damaged, and the eight elders of Yuhua Tianmen, who were far away from the song Qingshu, also suffered terrible damage. "Oh... Song Qingshu, I will not be a man if I don''t revenge this revenge!" The eight elders spit out a mouthful of blood. The breath of meridians is extremely chaotic, and his look is extremely pale. After slightly adjusting his breathing, the eight elders did not dare to stop and flew directly to the place where the master of Yuhua Tianmen was located. ¡­¡­ In the black hall. In front of countless people, there is a god seat carved from black jade. In the middle of the throne sat a woman in very bright clothes. The woman''s dark red loose robe wrapped a very beautiful body. It is like a crystal jade carving shrouded in the night. The woman in red was tired of closing her eyes. Her beautiful face was cold, like ice and snow that will not melt for ten thousand years. "I know the strength of the chief disciple of the five major sects. Each has great potential and is the hope of eclosion." "I''ve sent you all five people. Will you bring me this news?" In front of the woman is an old man in gorgeous clothes who is also standing high. The old man looked at the eight elders kneeling at the bottom and roared angrily. The eighth elder general''s head was lower and his whole body trembled. He didn''t dare to talk back. "That''s all! That fairy bell is one of the inheritances of the eclosion gate of heaven. How can you give it to others like this! " The old man looked at the eight elders who didn''t dare to talk back. The more he looked, the more angry he became. "Song Qingshu has the legendary military word decision, coupled with the incomplete way of heaven, I really have no way..." "Please give me another chance. I must have killed the young scholar!" The eight elders coughed hard on the ground, knocked out cracks on the steel floor, and begged for mercy in a trembling voice. "Up to now, even if I deliberately protect you, you can''t escape death!" The elder gave a cold cry and his hands were shining. Then the elder directly waved a palm. There was more than one kind of Avenue breath flowing on the palm. "Spare your life!" Before the big elder''s palm, the eight elders who changed the divine realm were as old and weak as a newborn baby. In addition to crying for help in pain, the eight elders did not even have the idea of resistance. When the eight elders were about to be slapped to death. The woman in red who had been sitting quietly on the throne couldn''t help fighting. She gently pointed out her finger, pointed out a little red light like thunder, and broke the elder''s palm with infinite Avenue breath. "Thank you for your kindness!" The eight elders felt the hand of the woman in red and kowtowed quickly. While kowtowing, they were very grateful and said. "Master, why is this?" The elder looked at the red on the God''s seat and opened his lips in amazement. In his impression. The sect leader should be more decisive than him. He will never let go of even one who makes mistakes. The woman in red didn''t care what the elder thought. She lowered her head slightly, opened her lips with interest and said to the eight elders kneeling under the throne: "What did song Qingshu say at last?" Eight elders shook their lips and said: "He said... The gate of heaven will be destroyed in his hands." The woman in red smiled, then waved her hand at will, and several Zhang flames burned on the eight elders. "Ah!" The eight elders screamed and desperately urged their cultivation to stop the fire. However, no matter how the eight elders are dying. When the eight elders'' original divine power just touched the raging fire. The fire became more surging until the eight elders were swallowed up in the fire. "Song Qingshu, I will be destroyed in your hand when I emerge from the gate of heaven? I''ll see what you can do! " The woman in red looked at the eight elders struggling fiercely under the seat and said with a smile in her eyes. So far. Song Qingshu''s name has appeared in the ninth place of the list of must kill eclosion Tianmen, offering a reward of 10000 top-grade spirit stones! That''s enough to make any casual practice crazy in the world! At this time, song Qingshu just stepped into the reincarnation lake and knew nothing about it. Chapter 456 "Song Daoyou! Are you leaving now? " Just when song Qingshu was leaving the reincarnation lake. Li Zhan and Tang Xun, who were sent away by song Qingshu just before the war, came back to song Qingshu by some means. They looked at the back of song Qingshu and shouted with open lips. I don''t know when to start. In their hearts, song Qingshu has long been synonymous with invincibility. He was dressed in white and slaughtered the mountains. A purple sword killed the sect. Song Qingshu has left too many myths in this world. Now that song Qingshu is leaving, they are reluctant to give up. They both know that only the weak will settle in a corner. A peerless strongman like song Qingshu will never dominate in a small world. The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying. Only the wider world is the stage of song Qingshu. For example, in today''s incomplete world, song Qingshu can''t improve his cultivation until he reaches the peak of Yuanying territory. "You two, if you have anything to do, go directly to find a sect door named emperor Zong." "I believe that in every world I go to, Emperor Zong''s door will bloom and bloom!" After that, song Qingshu threw out two sound symbols from the storage bag into the hands of Li Zhan and Tang Xun. Then song Qingshu directly stepped into the light door of the space generated by the reincarnation lake and disappeared. The door of space is closed. Song Qingshu disappeared from this world, leaving an immortal legend destined to be indelible. ¡­¡­ "You''re here?" When song Qingshu just stepped into the secret land of reincarnation lake. Instead of going to the place where he had tried before, he appeared in front of a quiet and elegant bamboo house. The Lord of reincarnation put his hands behind his back, looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile. Song Qingshu respectfully hugs his fist and bends down: "The green book comes for the dry door." Pop. The Lord of reincarnation nodded and gently snapped his fingers. The bamboo house disappeared with the light sound, even though it disappeared into the void. Then a new door of space appeared in front of song Qingshu. "The three thousand heaven path in the Kun gate needs you to repair, but it''s not now." The reincarnation master stood in front of the portal, smiled and spoke to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the door of samsara and said in great surprise: "What''s in the door?" The Lord of reincarnation turned his head and looked at the door of reincarnation. There was a touch of fanaticism in his eyes: "The vast and incomparable thunder disaster, and then there is a road to immortality!" Hearing the word "Lei Jie", song Qingshu could not help frowning. When hearing the words "the road to immortality", song Qingshu''s eyebrows tightened and relaxed again, with interest: "The road to immortality is after the thunder robbery? What do you mean? " The Lord of reincarnation produced a little glow between his fingers. The glow hit song Qingshu hard, and there was a light sound. Song Qingshu had a feeling of boredom on his chest, and then vomited a mouthful of very smelly black liquid. "What is this?" Song Qingshu looked at the black liquid spilled on the ground like vomit. He couldn''t help frowning, raised his head and said to the Lord of reincarnation. The Lord of reincarnation smiled gently, and then his body disappeared into the void. When this occurs again. The figure of the reincarnation Lord has appeared four feet in front of Song Qing''s book. Four feet are not long or short, just enough for the Lord of reincarnation to reach out and touch the body of song Qingshu. "Lord of reincarnation? What do you want to do... " Song Qingshu looked at the reincarnation Lord who suddenly appeared in front of him, frowned and whispered. I don''t want to finish the question of song Qingshu. The Lord of samsara pointed to song Qingshu with an indescribable speed. Boom. Space is extremely fragile under the rapid attack of the Lord of reincarnation. If you look closely, you can see that countless cracks are slowly cracking out under that space. The hand is ordinary, but it unknowingly breaks the void. The hand of the Lord of reincarnation is extremely terrible. Looking at the active and real appearance of reincarnation, where dare song Qingshu stand there alive? "Kun''s Artistic Conception!" "Heaven rob palm!" "Soldier word decision!" This is just the moment between the Lord of reincarnation and the above. Song Qingshu has already used several incomparably powerful skills. The artistic conception of Kun condensed into a small world before Song Qing wrote, just like a strong shield. The heaven robbery palm, with its terrible extinction, roared away to the Lord of reincarnation, like a hammer of ten million pounds. Bing Zi was determined to control the breeze and drizzle around the Lord of reincarnation and turned into countless fairy swords to stab song Qingshu. "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough." The Lord of reincarnation looked at the shield, hammer and fairy sword in front of song Qingshu, smiled and commented. In front of the thunder means of song Qingshu, even the top experts of jiuzhong in Yuanying territory can''t resist it. Even the three masters of Zhang Liu''s golden body, the old man riding a cow, and even the statue of chanting stood in front of song Qingshu again. But I''m afraid Song Qing couldn''t stop it for a moment before he wrote. However, the reincarnation Lord''s cultivation is incomparably high. Zhang liujinshen and others are worse than babies in his eyes. Although song Qingshu is stronger in his eyes, it is still not enough. Stu, Stu! The finger of the Lord of reincarnation was like a flash of lightning on Song Qingshu. Countless soft sounds came, just like a sudden rain falling on the bluestone slab. So the blood of song Qingshu was like a torrential rain in the green sea, in which infinite waves shook. Poof. The small world condensed from the artistic conception of Kun was smashed into open, and the iron shield of song Qingshu disappeared. Boom. The ten thousand feet of thunder generated from the shape of Tianjie palm disappeared into nothingness, and the ten million pound hammer of song Qingshu was smashed. Dang. The breeze and drizzle gathered by Bing zijue scattered in the world, turned into a real breeze and drizzle, and there was nowhere to be found. In an instant. The Lord of reincarnation shot 3150 records one after another. Song Qingshu stopped 215 of them with the speed of ordinary people''s satisfactory imagination. So song Qingshu''s meridians and acupoints connected with the Lord of samsara, recorded a thousand violent points. "Ah!" Song Qingshu roared and waved a broken sword to cut at the Lord of reincarnation. The sword Qi is boundless and surging like a hundred feet of waves. The Lord of reincarnation smiled and closed his index finger and middle finger, directly holding the incomparably powerful sword of song Qingshu. A blood bead flows out from the fingers of the Lord of samsara, holy and fluorescent. It can be seen that such a blow from Song Qingshu is not a thing that looks so light to him. "Can make me bleed." "Song Qingshu, you are very strong now!" The Lord of reincarnation looked at the blood beads between his fingers and praised him seriously. Song Qing''s indifference in writing: "Why did you do it to me?" The reincarnation Lord shook his head: "Song Qingshu, why don''t you try your Kung Fu?" "See what''s different from before I attacked you?" Wen Yan said that although song Qingshu had scruples, he still operated his own skill. Boom! A vigorous and incomparable blood tumbling sound resounded through song Qingshu''s body. Chapter 457 With the reincarnation of the Lord, the thousand fingers fell on Song Qingshu. Just a moment. On Song Qingshu, hundreds of acupoints of the human body were opened one after another. For a moment. In the body of song Qingshu, the eight human corridors of Du, Ren, Chong, Dai, Yin Qiao, Yang Qiao, Yin dimension and Yang dimension are full of surging vitality rivers. So the glittering muscles and veins of song Qingshu were like a winding dragon. The magnificent and incomparable blood gas has been churning in Song Qingshu, like blood dragons roaring. "Why is this method so magical?" Song Qingshu felt the warm current flowing on his body, so comfortable that he couldn''t help moaning. Then song Qingshu calmed down his mood slightly and asked in great surprise to the Lord of reincarnation. The Lord of reincarnation looked at Song Qingshu and said solemnly: "Such means is only the simplest method of moving acupoints." "Song Qingshu, your realm has improved too fast. There are really great hidden dangers in this way, you know?" Song Qingshu smiled and bowed respectfully to the reincarnation Lord: "The foundation in the golden elixir realm is too solid. In addition, there are too many thunders." "Just after entering the realm of Yuanying, the realm is like being unable to brake the car, so it is crazy to advance." Hearing the speech, the Lord of reincarnation couldn''t help hissing: "Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that thunder splitting can speed up your promotion?" When song Qingshu heard this, he wanted to say something more. But the Lord of reincarnation waved directly and stopped song Qingshu''s words: "Well, you freak, I don''t think I can manage you so much." Then the Lord of reincarnation pointed to the door of space and said to song Qingshu: "Now your accomplishments are still somewhat vain. Song Qingshu, it''s more or less difficult to take the road to immortality with your realm." "Now you go in and polish your present state." Song Qingshu looked at the door of space. There was a trace of excitement and expectation in his eyes: "What is the so-called road to immortality?" The reincarnation Lord slightly closed his eyes and opened his lips to Song Qing with an especially nostalgic tone: "Song Qingshu, do you think you are in this small world?" Song Qingshu frowned: "There is a lack of heaven. I am invincible." Hearing the speech, the reincarnation Lord couldn''t help laughing: "Invincible? Isn''t that too boring? " "Song Qingshu, on the road to immortality, is a chaotic area where countless big worlds blend." "Genius, devils and countless strong people stand in it. Even if you are such a terrible person, it will not be rare on the road to immortality." Hear this. The light in Song Qingshu''s eyes was unstoppable: "Lord of reincarnation, is that true? Will there really be so many strong people along the way to immortality? " The reincarnation Lord nodded indifferently, then opened his lips and said: "At the end of the journey to immortality, I will personally pick you up. At that time, you will feel so many laws and regulations of the world." "It''s nothing to mend the three thousand Heaven Road." After talking, the Lord of reincarnation turned around directly. He left a silent figure for song Qingshu, and said nothing else. A way of heaven represents a law. The three thousand heaven way naturally represents the rules of the whole three thousand big worlds. The rules of heaven in the three thousand worlds are all incomplete, and then exist in the reincarnation lake. Song Qingshu can''t think of a reason for this. But song Qingshu knows. Mending the incomplete way of heaven can more or less improve your level of cultivation. Moreover, now there is such a road to immortality. Song Qingshu can feel that his monastic career will become more wonderful! At this point. Song Qingshu no longer talks nonsense with the Lord of reincarnation. After hugging his fist, he directly turned and stepped on the door of space. The law of space appeared to shine, and space trembled. Immediately, the figure of song Qingshu turned into a golden streamer and dissipated in the door of space. "Song Qingshu, the son of heaven, will be an endless opponent waiting for you in front of you." "If I really didn''t look out of sight, you''d kill me again!" The Lord of reincarnation watched song Qingshu disappear. After a long time, he sighed and whispered. With a flash of Aurora, song Qingshu''s figure suddenly appeared in a vast sea of thunder. Originally, the world where song Qingshu stood was still bright and clean. Suddenly, song Qingshu suddenly felt a little less beautiful, With a sound, there was a hot and dry smell in the air. Then I watched the lightning drown the wilderness, which was a very frightening scene. "See the disaster again?" Song Qingshu raised his fist at will, punched and scattered a thunder stronger than the mountains, then frowned slightly and opened his lips. Under the constant fist waving of song Qingshu. In a moment. In the deep void, there were one extremely harsh mine after another, and the sound of thunder and explosion appeared in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu raised his fist and kept fighting while looking at the void as if it had collapsed. The black lacquer electric snake kept dancing in the dark sky, like countless dragons rushing. The sound of thunder passing through the sky is deafening. If ordinary monks are here, I''m afraid their eardrums will be broken down. And the huge sound was like a unicorn roaring mountains and rivers. As if to turn the whole earth over. Looking from a distance in Leihai, the place where song Qingshu stood was naturally very dull and terrible. The world is like nothing but thunder. In an instant, thunder poured down like a downpour, dense, and there was thunder everywhere. "Rumble..." Among them, song Qingshu stands in the thunder sea world. There are also many bloody lightning and avalanche Aurora, such as blood rivers entering the sea, the scene is very frightening. With the emergence of song Qingshu. The thunder became more arrogant. The roar of thunder sounded in Song Qingshu''s ears as if it had never stopped. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and then drew his sword to cut the sky. There was a loud bang. The huge sword Qi collapsed in the thunder sea, and the last light shrouded song Qingshu. "Can thunder temper my body?" "So, I really want to see how my body can be raised!" Song Qingshu cheered loudly in front of him, Boom! There was a loud noise, so there were thunderstorms everywhere. Every inch of space was incomparable brilliance, enough to destroy everything. Chapter 458 Song Qingshu bathed in thunder, and every inch of his muscle was beating and flashing. The Yuanshen of song Qingshu sits on the head of song Qingshu, and his whole body is crystal clear. In such terrible thunder, Yuanshen villain was reborn. Although it was beaten and wounded in the successive catastrophes just now, it has also recovered, and the strength of the yuan God is stronger than in the past. Yuanshen villains recite the static text of Yuanying skill in the Taiqing Dynasty, and ancient characters are branded on the void and Yuanshen villains one after another. Therefore, the little man of the yuan God becomes more and more mysterious, and there are unknown order God chains intertwined and linked. Yuanshen villain has a kind of Qi mechanism of the law of the great road, so Yuanshen villain appears more unfathomable. Song Qingshu looked at the Scriptures and ancient characters scattered all over the space and frowned with interest: "Ordinary yuan Shen villains can speak very powerful." "Why is my family so fierce? "I can''t even recite scriptures anymore?" The most important function of the Scriptures around manbu Yuanshen villain is to practice God. All ancient characters are melted in the mind of Yuanshen villain. Although it is invisible to the naked eye in ordinary days, the little man of Yuanshen is moistened by runes thousands of times all the time. Yuanshen villain just recites the rune Sutra and mantra day by day, and the avenue of heaven and earth keeps moistening Yuanshen villain like a glow. The place where song Qingshu stood at this time was also a world, only a world of natural disaster and thunder. "Ding, the system prompts that thunder here has infinite vitality. It can be absorbed and used to refine the spirit and forge the body." Just when song Qingshu planned to smash the thunder world directly with one punch. The system sounded again in Song Qingshu''s brain with a mechanical and ruthless voice. "Is thunder alive? Ha ha, great! " Song Qingshu listened to the prompt sound of the system, his eyebrows couldn''t help rising slightly, and his interest became particularly high for a time. So for a long time, song Qingshu tried his best to control his desire to smash the disaster with one punch. He stood still in the midst of heaven''s calamity, allowing heaven''s calamity to wash his flesh and body and quench his yuan God. Among them, heaven''s robbery is fire, which constantly quenches the flesh of song Qingshu and is also the original God of song Qingshu. At this time, the thunder turned into the most dexterous carving pen. With incomparably dexterous technique, patterns were carved on the Yuanshen villain in Song Qingshu. Among them, there are ancient animals, immortal birds and auspicious animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, ancient stars and rivers. It can be said that there are everything. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, and the thunder rays flashed around Song Qingshu''s nose. There was a loud bang. There are tens of thousands of thunder and lightning falling from the sky, and the thunder purple light is connected together, in pieces and in groups. For a time, the purple gas was misty and dazzling. It belonged to the world of lightning. There was purple gas everywhere. Song Qingshu waved his fist, a palm that was more turbulent than the robbery, and smashed the purple thunder. "Ziqi Tianjie, tut, it seems that the thunder sea world also has his meaning." Song Qingshu looked at countless thunders churning in the void and couldn''t help frowning and sneering. With the purple sky robbery, it was smashed by song Qingshu. For a moment, the place became more thunderous and shining. The mark engraved on Yuanshen villain is clear and profound. With the countless patterns appearing on the Yuanshen villain. For a moment, the little man of Yuanshen had a quite unique life fluctuation, just like being endowed with a soul. Song Qingshu took thunder as water to cool and moisturize, and kept pouring it into the mind of Yuanshen villain. After tempering again and again, song Qingshu tried to sharpen an incomparably powerful Yuanshen villain, making its strength stronger and stronger. In the realm of Jindan, song Qingshu can be said to be invincible in the world. Because he practiced the colorful golden elixir of the cruel emperor, he should be invincible in the world. But now that Yuan Ying is in the same territory, song Qingshu naturally can''t lose out. Therefore, song Qingshu kept melting the profound meaning of life in the endless sea, and kept refining the profound meaning of life in the natural disaster. Extract its essence and discard its dross. Finally, it is integrated into the Yuanshen villain, intercepting the vitality of thunder and wanzhang Taoist fire, and refining the Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the yuan Shen villain in Lei Hai, and his heart was full of exclamation. This yuan Shen villain is not like a weapon. Weapons can be thousands or even tens of thousands. But Yuanshen villain is always the only one. It will accompany Song Qing''s campaign all his life. If the Yuanshen villain is strong, the soul power of song Qingshu is incomparably strong. Yuan Shen villain is weak, so song qingshukong has a strong body and nothing else. Therefore, facing the villain of Yuanshen, song Qingshu must not be a little careless. Whether there is a plug-in on Song Qingshu or not, this little man of Yuanshen is always his most powerful reliance. Therefore, song Qingshu must not let his yuan God lag behind others! There are dragons and tigers in the thunder, and the law of the road is constantly casting Yuanying villains. Ten thousand feet of thunder constantly tempered song Qingshu''s body, so song Qingshu''s body became more and more tenacious. The yuan God of song Qingshu and the flesh made a roar together. This is the sound of Da Dao Lun, which resonates with the heavens in the world. There are wisps of Tao marks on the yuan God in Song Qingshu. Then there was a dragon singing noise in the sky, and then a real dragon rushed out and jumped into the sky from the little man of Yuanshen, shaking for nine days. Then, what emerged on the flesh of song Qingshu was a very crisp and beautiful sound of Feng Ming. As the sound of the Phoenix stopped, a divine bird with bright wings and colorful feathers appeared in the book of Song Qing. The divine Phoenix spread its wings and roared up to the sky. It came out of its flesh and rushed straight to the sky, tearing the sky. The original God is a dragon and the flesh is a Phoenix. This is what song Qingshu saw in the emperor''s chat group. There is the most powerful physical vision about the realm of Yuanying. Next came the hunpeng on Song Qingshu''s body, which rushed into the sky for nine days. The whole body of Kunpeng is made of gold. It is radiant and dazzling. Soaring up to 90000 miles, the world thunders like it''s hard to stop. Then nine kinds of creatures were born. They rushed out from the flesh body or the yuan God of song Qingshu, and showed their Dharma bodies. Their power was surging, making the whole thunder sea boiling. "Ding, the system prompts that the host God villain has been refined to perfection! Reached the peak of Yuanying quadruple! " With the prompt sound of the system. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain was finally forged to a perfect state. In the vast sea of thunder, there was unstoppable lightning and thunder. The Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu has completely reached perfection and reached the four peaks of Yuanying with his flesh. The two are synchronized and have a feeling of flesh and blood. "Boom!" Finally, the yuan God villain sitting on the top of song Qingshu began to devour all things. The real dragon, Kunpeng and Xianhuang were all taken back by their small mouth. They were really in the small human body of Yuanshen, with myriad atmosphere. Chapter 459 At the moment when the Yuanshen of song Qingshu was forged to perfection, the Yuanshen and flesh of song Qingshu began to breathe out the essence between heaven and earth uncontrollably. Guru Guru Nagetto. With the swallowing sound of its original God villain. All the sun, moon and stars in the cosmic starry sky were absorbed by the Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu at one time, constantly supplementing the divine energy of Yuanshen villain. In the world of thunder sea. The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, just like the end of the world. All kinds of brilliance and essence disappeared into the mouth of the yuan God villain in of song Qingshu. It was swallowed clean and there was little left. At the same time. Song Qingshu''s body also began to crackle and make a light sound like fried beans. All the joints of his body began to shake, his flesh and blood were also moving, and his whole body was buzzing, constantly repairing the injured body. The breath of life in the thunder born only for destruction is scattered with the brilliance of the sun and moon. In addition to falling into the mouth of the yuan God villain, the breath of life also poured on Song Qingshu. Washing every inch of his body, song Qingshu recovered his vitality. "This is what the reincarnation Lord said. Can I cultivate into a stable supreme thunder robbery?" "But why didn''t I feel anything after absorbing some of the breath of life in the thunder robbery?" Song Qingshu looked at the thunder light that kept nourishing his body. He couldn''t help frowning his eyes and whispered in surprise. Boom! When song Qingshu was very surprised. In this world composed of thunder sea, strange changes occur suddenly. With a rumble, like a groundbreaking rumble. The avenue of heaven and earth in the world was turbulent for a moment, and thousands of arcs intertwined into the most terrible ocean. And in the middle of this, suddenly there was a magnificent thunder Temple standing side by side. It is as magnificent as the heaven in ancient mythology. "It seems that with my constant deepening of the monastic world, even the heavenly palace has appeared?" "What will happen next? Should the super existence in these fantasy novels also appear? " Song Qingshu looked at the thunder temple like the ancient heaven, raised his eyebrows with interest, and said happily. There are many ancient palaces under the thunder temple, which looks simple, vicissitudes and magnificent. "System, start scanning!" Song Qingshu frowned unhappily at the thunder Temple covered by thousands of mist. Then song Qingshu said to the system in his mind. With the order of song Qingshu. The sweeping in the system immediately started, and then the thousands of mist suddenly dissipated in the invisible. In the eyes of song Qingshu, the layout of the thunder temple is magnificent. The thunder tiles above the temple are flowing with brilliant luster, as if they were refined with a thousand hammers of divine gold. It is also like a very beautiful glazed tile, which is very realistic. So lifelike that it doesn''t look like lightning at all. Song Qingshu jumped and he came to the thunder temple. It''s amazing. Song Qingshu was clearly stepping on a piece of thunder, but he seemed to be walking in the ancient heaven. Not even a ray of thunder hurt the flesh of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked up at the thunder temple built of carved railings and jade. Its steps were like white marble, simple and condensed. In the temple, the palace road is wide, and the palace que is shrouded with countless roads and mist. "Ding, the system prompts that the host is now in the thunder illusion." While song Qingshu was enjoying the thunder temple. The prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again. "Thunder illusion? What does that mean? " Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and asked questions about the system. After a little silence. The prompt sound of the system kept ringing in Song Qingshu''s ear: "In the world of monks, the rules of heaven will automatically record the image data of the strongest in the world." "The image marks of the strongest will be transferred to all kinds of thunder illusions for long." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu asked excitedly: "There are the strongest in the thunder illusion. Can''t I compete with them?" The mechanical sound of the system then sounded nonstop: "Yes, although the image of each strongest person may not reach the peak period, it must not be weak!" Hearing this, song Qingshu''s blood couldn''t help boiling. As a monk, song Qingshu wanted to see where his bottom line was countless times. One of the best ways to test one''s accomplishments is to fight against masters from all walks of life. At this point. Song Qingshu recognized a palace and walked away. He didn''t know who would be inside the palace and what kind of image of the strong in the world. So the choice of song Qingshu seems very casual. As if there were no rules to follow, he just strode forward and kept walking. Unlike the destruction of thunder. When song Qingshu walked through the palace made of thunder, this time he felt very special. There is no destruction of thunder. There is no avenue atmosphere deliberately outlined. The palace where song Qingshu stands seems simple, but it vaguely has a spirit of suppressing eternity. The glazed tiles on the palace que are magnificent in the plain, emitting a natural majestic atmosphere. Song Qingshu stopped in front of a wooden door and pushed it open without hesitation. The dust on the door splashed nonstop. When song Qingshu just stepped in, a strange voice sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. There was a light sound of Dong, but the blood of song Qingshu was churning and the yuan God was shaking. Song Qingshu looked forward with Huo''s head up. Before Song Qing wrote, there was an old monk dressed in rags. The old monk is knocking on a wooden fish. Each knock has an extremely terrible rhythm, which makes people''s heart resonate and beat, and will explode at any time. "Amitabha!" The old monk was quiet for a long time. After the wooden fish knocked 81 times, he sighed out the Buddhist words. Song Qingshu was surprised when he looked at the figure of the old monk, although the figure was very vague. But song Qingshu can guess that this person must be one of the great figures in Buddhism. The old monk in rags looks solemn. There is an unspeakable mercy between his eyes and eyebrows. He kept beating the wooden fish, and the sound entered the hearts of the people, making people''s Yuanshen and villains pulsate and resonate. Song Qingshu frowned and looked very dignified. He knew that the old monk in front of him was absolutely a terrible existence. He can control a person''s life and death just by knocking on the wooden fish. The strength of his cultivation is shocking. Song Qingshu Zhang shouted angrily, then raised his fist and waved Tianjie palm to kill the old monk. Song Qingshu knew that he had to break the rhythm, or he had to be led by the old monk. "Boom!" An alternative war took place in the thunder hall. Chapter 460 Boom! Song Qingshu smashed the wooden fish attack of the old monk in broken clothes with the heaven robbery palm. The two slapped each other, gave out a winter thunder, and then retreated several feet from each other. Song Qingshu stepped heavily on the jade on the floor, stepped back three steps and forcibly fixed his body. The old monk in rags hurriedly retreated for more than thirty steps, and finally vomited a mouthful of golden blood before he stopped. The blood fell to the ground and turned into a burst of electricity. "Unexpectedly, my first enemy in the thunder temple is a monk. I dare ask you, but Amitabha?" Song Qingshu looked at the fuzzy old monk in front of him, smiled and opened his lips. Amitabha Buddha is the strongest of Buddhism and Taoism. There is no Amitabha Buddha in the south, which is a mantra of Buddhism and Taoism to praise the strong. "Buddhism and Taoism are the past Buddha and the ancient Buddha with lights." The old monk in rags shook his head, folded his hands and bent over Song Qingshu, saying with great compassion. There are three Buddhas in Buddhism and Taoism. In the past, the Buddha lit the lamp, the ancient Buddha, the present Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha, the future Buddha, Maitreya Buddha. Each Buddha is incomparably powerful, and its real strength is comparable to the great emperors in the emperor chat group. Even if the light burning ancient Buddha is not as powerful as Amitabha, it is almost the same. "Come on." Thinking that he was fighting against one of the three Buddhas of Buddhism and Taoism, song Qingshu couldn''t help boiling blood, smiled and opened his lips to speak. Wen Yan. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp bowed politely to song Qingshu. Then he grew up, left the wooden fish and called song Qingshu with a purple gold fuel lamp. In such a moment, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had no compassion as a Buddhist. Instead, there is a breath of brave people who kill decisively. He is extremely powerful and brave, just like the most terrible battle saint! The purple gold burning lamp keeps booming out of the infinite flame, and the space nearly melts under the flame. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was extremely cruel and sharp. In a flash, he had thrown out more than 80000 sparks and called song Qingshu head-on. Each Mars is enough to destroy a Yuanying nine strong man, which is unimaginable. "My God, it''s good to be merciful. You''re still not a monk with such a tight chest..." Song Qingshu looked at the oncoming Mars and couldn''t help feeling sick. Then song Qingshu took the flesh as the shield and the yuan God as the blade to constantly resist the powerful attack of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. While he was suffering from the burning of the holy fire, he constantly fought with the legendary strong Buddha and Taoism. In a short moment, the two fought no less than a thousand times. The wind billowed. Space trembles to pieces. "Die!" A lamp of the burning ancient Buddha fell on the chest of song Qingshu, arousing the anger of song Qingshu. So song Qingshu roared like a lion and shot angrily. Song Qingshu put the artistic conception of Kun in the palm of heaven robbery. So song Qingshu waved his strongest hand with an indescribable sense of speed. Poof. The head of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was directly hit into a blood mist and splashed in the hall with his brain. "It''s too realistic." Song Qingshu looked at the golden blood all over the ground and praised it. Just when song Qingshu wanted to observe the dead ancient Buddha burning lamps again. The golden blood suddenly turned into a flash of light and invaded song Qingshu''s body. "Ding, the system prompts that the host is receiving the gift of thunder illusion." "If you cross your legs immediately, you can make the cultivation of the host more stable and powerful." Just when song Qingshu wanted to force the inexplicable golden streamer out of his body. The prompt tone of the system sounded right in Song Qingshu''s ear, so that song Qingshu did not miss the opportunity to be moistened by the golden streamer. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu hurriedly sat cross legged at the table. Almost selflessly, he breathed the breath of heaven and earth Avenue, making every inch of his flesh and blood moisten and grow by the golden streamer. Song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes after soaking up the breath of the avenue for a long time. There was thunder aurora in his eyes. The true accomplishments of song Qingshu did not increase much. However, as the golden streamer invaded song Qingshu''s body, his cultivation became more and more solid, and his strength was slowly increasing. "This trip to the thunder temple can really bring me a lot of benefits..." Song Qingshu stood up, looked at the looming law of the great road in his flesh and blood, and said to himself with great satisfaction. So far. Song Qingshu impatiently left the wooden door of the ancient Buddha. To find other palaces and palaces, to kill an individual peerless strong man. The next time. Song Qingshu knocked on a silver palace gate dotted with light thunder. A peerless warrior with a heavy sword came to song Qingshu with a foot on a hundred Zhang Golden Dragon. "What is the strong man this time?" Song Qingshu looked at the exaggerated Epee, frowned, smiled and whispered. After saying that, the thunder arc flashed at the foot of song Qingshu, and then the figure appeared in front of the strong man in an instant. Pop! After another exciting noise, song Qingshu broke the exaggerated epee and strangled the hundred Zhang Golden Dragon. After the strong man turned into a golden streamer and was absorbed by himself, song Qingshu directly waved his sleeve and went to other palaces. He pushed open a jade door and killed a relegated fairy like woman with a jade Xiao. He pushed open a stone door. A Supreme Master dressed in divine armor and armed with divine soldiers rushed to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu yuan Shen villain screamed after leaving the body, and his body sent out infinite golden light to the Supreme Master. Whew. The Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu directly invaded the mind of the Supreme Master protected by Shenjia. Then he directly used the power of the yuan God villain and killed the yuan God of the Supreme Master with one punch at will. Song Qingshu looked indifferent, and there was not a trace of panic on his face. He smashed an iron door and smashed the neck of the staff holder in high spirits. He broke into a palace and randomly pulled out the head of the unknown strong man. The golden blood splashed several feet high. Push the door. See the enemy. Kill the enemy. After the thunder shot, he brushed his sleeves and drifted away. In half a day, song Qingshu had slaughtered more than 81 palaces. The unparalleled strong in the 81 world fell at the foot of song Qingshu and turned into a faint golden light absorbed by song Qingshu. The cultivation of song Qingshu has become more and more stable and powerful. last. The 156 palaces near the thunder temple were slaughtered by song Qingshu. The golden light emitted by the 156 strong people makes song Qingshu''s cultivation very solid. Now his realm is even more solid, stable and unshakable than that of himself in the golden elixir period. "The projection of the strong in the 156 world seems to be nothing more than that." "It seems that it is also time to climb the thunder temple and reach the peak." Song Qingshu raised his head, looked at the highest part of the thunder temple, sneered and said. Chapter 461 Now Song Qingshu stands in the thunder illusion. This is a mysterious natural disaster that is rare in hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Moreover, not everyone can see such a mysterious robbery. For example, such a disaster that will give birth to the thunder Temple must be caused by the proud son of heaven in the realm of cultivation. And the benefits are proportional to each other. In this natural disaster, the disaster encountered by song Qingshu must be extremely terrible. But even so, song Qingshu still did not flinch, even half a minute. This is a kind of honing and an opportunity. Since the natural disaster is revealed in front of song Qingshu, and song Qingshu still has the ability to fight, song Qingshu is willing to go on. When song Qingshu rested for enough time, he directly stood up, looked up and gave a long roar. After a roar. Song Qingshu walked straight forward. The thunder temple is in Song Qingshu''s eyes, getting closer and closer to himself. The thunder temple has a huge door that is not gold, jade, stone, wood or iron, and depicts countless mysterious runes. The gate is tall, at least about a hundred feet high. Various runes radiate infinite brilliance on it, and thunder slurry is painted all over the gate. The roar of lightning and thunder came from time to time on the gate. It''s like a living ancient emperor sleeping in it, which can''t be disturbed by outsiders. "Open the system and scan it to see what''s in it." Song Qingshu looked at the huge door and had to be cautious while looking forward to it. So song Qingshu stood ten feet away from the gate and spoke to the system in his mind. As soon as song Qingshu said this, the system couldn''t help falling into silence. After a long time, the prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system prompts that the success rate of scanning is very low due to the influence of the law of thunder. Do you want to continue scanning?" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu frowned at the thunder slurry mist all over the huge gate of the thunder temple. "Continue scanning!" After a slight silence, song Qingshu continued to shout at the system in his mind. Although the chance of scanning may be minimal, song Qingshu will never give up as long as there is a little chance. "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning the things behind the huge gate of the thunder temple. The scanning progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning the things behind the huge gate of the thunder temple. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning the things behind the huge gate of the thunder temple. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." Song Qingshu stands in the middle of the thunder and closes his eyes. As he adjusted his breathing, he patiently waited for the system prompt to sound. But probably in the thunder sea, the system''s scanning function has really received a great impact. This is another half day later, but the scanning progress of the system has not reached half. Facing this scanning speed, song Qingshu had to wait silently. Although the realm of song Qingshu has reached the quadruple of Yuan Ying, his environment is becoming more and more complex. Song Qingshu was not surprised by the slow scanning speed of the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning the things behind the huge gate of the thunder temple. The scanning progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning the things behind the huge gate of the thunder temple. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scan is successful! First transfer the scenery in the door to the host''s mind. " I don''t know how long later. Song Qingshu just heard the two prompts that made him happy. At this point, song Qingshu was relieved and whispered: "Fortunately, I succeeded. If I failed after waiting so long, it would be a real sin!" As song Qingshu''s voice fell, the scene behind the huge gate of the thunder temple also came to song Qingshu''s mind. Behind the gate. Standing was a man. His physique was not so big, and his height was not so big. But song Qingshu saw the stars flowing and the sea roaring in the man. He just stood like a world. "Very strong!" Song Qingshu put away his thoughts, raised his realm to the strongest, and whispered. After you have made the preparations you should have. Song Qingshu resolutely stretched out his hand and pushed towards the thunder gate. Boom! As soon as song Qingshu''s slender fingers touched the thunder gate, they encountered an unimaginable shock. Only heard a roar, as if the universe had collapsed, and the song Qingshu was almost suffocating. His bones were creaking all over him. "The ancient Buddha, one of the three Buddhists of Buddhism and Taoism, has never had such power." "The man behind the door, who are you?" Song Qingshu yuan Shen sent out his divine power and whispered after dispersing the pressure on himself. Immediately. After a violent drink, song Qingshu pushed open the dusty gate. The arc on the gate exploded, leaving the palm and fingers of song Qingshu dark. A loud bang. There was a sound like a avalanche in the huge door. The soul of the shocked song Qingshu almost collapsed. The little man of the yuan God sitting on the top of song Qingshu radiated boundless light, so the soul of song Qingshu returned to peace. His spirit turned into a cluster of bright flames beating violently and incomparably, which was more powerful than just now. The loud sound that shook the yuan God of song Qingshu is an atmosphere, in which there is an ancient meaning. Its incomparable earthquake shakes people''s hearts. It is hidden as if there is no space, just like the three thousand worlds are like resonating. There came the sound of countless strong men kneeling and wailing. Roar! Whew! After the loud noise. Several divine beasts flew out from the depths of the huge gate of the thunder temple. A blue real dragon dances horizontally, a red fairy Phoenix spreads its wings, a silver white tiger pours, and a emerald green basalt holds its head high. They roared and rushed from the hall after stepping through the void, as if they were from the lower boundary of the divine domain, which was very shocking. See. Song Qingshu was stunned. Mingming just scanned, he only saw a powerful man in the temple. But just when the door opened, the powerful man never appeared. Instead, he rushed out such four powerful creatures all at once. Moreover, they all have the anti sky combat power of half stepping into the divine realm, which can be compared with Zhang Liujin, the old man riding a cow and others. Their power was terrible and towering. They crowded the entrance of the hall and blocked the only way for song Qingshu to enter the hall. "Those who block me will be killed without amnesty!" Song Qingshu looked at the four beasts, still proud and indifferent. Chapter 462 A sky fire fell from the vast sky, and the red rosefinch fluttered on its wings, and the excited sound wanted to shock the nine days. A thunder came from the depths of Jiuyou with destruction. The blue flying dragon roared and the roar cracked the space. A strong wind gushed out of the mouth of the silver white tiger with supreme solemnity. A shower tore the sky under the Xuanwu thought, and a drop of water turned into a fairy sword. So there were countless immortal swords stabbing song Qingshu! Song Qingshu stood in the sky fire. Under the thunder, the storm was on his side. However, song Qingshu still stood proudly, looked indifferent, and there was no wavering in his eyebrows. He just clenched his fist and waved heaven''s robbery palm and broken sword. So the sky fire and thunder dissipated in the sky, and the wind and rainstorm disappeared together and could not be found again. The green dragon sings and moves, and the howling sound trembles in the nine days. Red rosefinch nirvana, with fire plumes crack the sky. The silver white tiger roared and the wind broke the rivers and mountains. The Xuanwu guards against the wind, and its powerful star destroys the moon. These creatures were slaughtered together. For a moment, the scene was extremely amazing. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are all legendary beasts. Disappeared from the monastic world, but now they all turned into the guardian animals of the thunder temple and came to song Qingshu. The atmosphere of the avenue is surging here, so this place has a myriad of atmosphere, and there is a auspicious atmosphere in front of song Qingshu. The four beasts roared and slaughtered song Qingshu with infinite power. The thunder Temple emits auspicious light. The auspicious light enveloped the place where song Qingshu stood, but song Qingshu still stood proudly with no worry in his eyes. Therefore, song Qingshu was not like a person being encircled and suppressed, but like the lower boundary patrol of the emperor of heaven. The four God beasts were like his pets. This scene is like a myth. Anyone who sees it will be shocked. Even if the Lord of reincarnation saw this scene, I''m afraid he was too frightened to speak. "Those who don''t retreat, kill!" Song Qingshu gave a violent cry, the natural disaster loomed in the left palm, and the broken sword glittered in the right palm, Although the four divine beasts are extremely powerful, they seem to come out of the myth book. But song Qingshu didn''t believe what gods and beasts were in front of him. At best, it is nothing more than the strong brand of which world. If it is a real beast, it can''t compete with the current song Qingshu. But the warning of the system didn''t ring, so song Qingshu thought. I will win the battle with the four mythical beasts! Song Qingshu drank too much. The first thing is all kinds of kills. The thunder arc was shining under his feet, the white fog was rising around him, and his figure dissipated in the void like a remnant. Facing the four sacred beasts, song Qingshu dare not have any reservation. For a while, all kinds of Secrets mastered by song Qingshu came out and fought the four divine beasts. The scene was very terrible and bloody. The thunder in Tianjie''s palm splashed everywhere, shaking the void, one by one, and the turtle cracks covered the sky. Each roar of thunder can make people''s spirits resonate until they are broken. Thunder entangles with the real dragon, dancing the sky wind and tearing the universe. The artistic conception of Kun turns into five Swords: mountain, sea, fog, Ze and ground. The five swords emit cold light and are arranged behind the Song Qing book. The five swords burst out and hit the plumes of the rosefinch like lightning. For a moment, it clanged and sparks splashed. The bright feathers on the rosefinch kept withering, the sound of mourning spread in the sky, and the Phoenix blood fell everywhere. Song Qingshu''s indifferent pupil has the unique earthy yellow of Kunyi Avenue. A heavy and incomparable breath changed from emptiness to reality in the air and went forward towards the silver white tiger. The heavy breath in Song Qingshu''s eyes collided with the white tiger drama. The silver white tiger made a howling tiger roar, and both of them emitted brilliant and dazzling light. "Get out!" Song Qingshu smashed the rosefinch, tore the green dragon, slaughtered the white tiger, and is killing Zhixing. In the basaltic shell with its own divine armor, the extremely strong armor is used to resist the song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and stared at the tiger. After roaring, he waved his palm and patted the Xuanwu. There was a dull rumble. That can open mountains and open the sea. The basalt with unbreakable armor was directly made into mustard powder and scattered in the thunder robbery. ¡­¡­ This war with the mythical four beasts is a great war. Song Qingshu did his best to gain the upper hand in this fantastic battle. Although this war did not have the ups and downs of the battle between Zhang Liu Jinshen and the old man riding a cow. However, the degree of danger is far greater than that war. It is better than song Qingshu, but it may fall and die at any time. After the death of the four beasts, the remains of the four beasts turned into an incomparably bright golden streamer to soak the body of song Qingshu. So song Qingshu''s body was repaired. His cultivation became stronger in the bright golden light. After Song Qingshu finished breathing, he then stepped forward. After the war with the four divine beasts, song Qingshu encountered more and more trouble. As song Qingshu kept walking away in the thunder temple, more than these four gods rushed out of the wide Palace Road. The disgusting snake pounced on Song Qingshu in the shadow, and its mouth was full of black and foul smell. It was as big as a tiger, and the prayer machine of human face and tiger feet roared at Song Qingshu. The Kunpeng, who spread his wings and swept away the heavens, also appeared in the temple. Ten fierce men roared in the shadow of the temple and attacked song Qingshu. It was terrifying. The ten gods were majestic in the glory of the temple, crushed the void, and then appeared in front of song Qingshu. This scene is so amazing that song Qingshu can''t help wondering whether he has come to the mythical age. In the thunder temple, song Qingshu saw one powerful ancient beast after another. For a moment, the roar continued, the expedition continued, and the reckless and wasteful atmosphere rushed to song Qingshu. "Those who enter the thunder temple will be killed without amnesty!" After Song Qingshu killed several fierce animals with his palm. All the esoteric runes on the walls of the thunder temple are emitting a faint fluorescence. Fluorescent into a virtual shadow, there are unknown strong men in strange clothes, and even prehistoric creatures, which manifest between the walls of the hall. Roared at Song Qingshu and killed him. At the same time, in the thunder hall, there were heavenly soldiers and generals dressed in thunder armor who strode to kill song Qingshu. "No amnesty? Stupid, who needs you to save! " Song Qingshu sneered. It was another blow of thunder. The disaster rolled and the thunder flashed. Suddenly, there were countless deaths and injuries. Heavenly soldiers and generals rode wild animals to kill song Qingshu. There were solemn voices in the temple. The voice was like singing from the ages ago, which shook song Qingshu''s heart and mind. Chapter 463 There is a lack of heaven. Therefore, it is more difficult than ordinary people can imagine to rise from Yuanying quadruple to Yuanying quintuple. For example, only a few of the tens of millions of people in the small world where Mo Xie Jia is located have achieved success. It can be seen that the direct promotion from Yuanying''s four fold to Yuanying''s five fold. In addition to being a genius of peerless level, things such as great luck and great opportunity are absolutely indispensable. Song Qingshu is now experiencing the thunder illusion. It is the great fortune and opportunity that countless practitioners yearn for but fear. As song Qingshu raised his fist, he smashed the back of the head of the last hard-supporting Tianjiang. Endless golden streamers poured from all directions of the temple like a tidal sea to song Qingshu. Guru Guru Nagetto. The little man of Yuanshen sitting on the forehead of song Qingshu cheered and drank the golden streamer all over the sky. Song Qingshu, who is in the golden streamer, looks like soaking in a hot spring. Warm and comfortable. With the yuan God, villains and flesh in Song Qingshu continue to absorb the golden streamer all over the sky. He could feel something different about himself, like a broken place. Pop. A soft sound came out of song Qingshu''s body, and an unspeakable force poured into song Qingshu''s body. At this time, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind also began to make the sound of gear operation: "Ding, the system indicates that the level of the host is now half a step. The five levels of Yuanying are somewhat unstable and may fall at any time." Hear this. Song Qingshu''s smile on the corner of his mouth was excited, but also vaguely worried. After all, song Qingshu spent a lot of energy to suppress his inner realm before. But still. The realm of song Qingshu today is still advancing by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid only song Qingshu knows whether it is good or bad. At this point. Song Qingshu didn''t want to think much, but then walked to the depths of the thunder temple. Along the way, more and more divine beasts roared and killed song Qingshu. There are also more and more powerful thunder days that will break the void and press song Qingshu step by step. So song Qingshu fought all the way. The rest of the thunder is hard to calm. I don''t know how long I''ve been away. Song Qingshu finally came to the middle of the thunder temple, and a throne with infinite thunder stood on it. This is a man who is both divine and illusory. His figure is illusory against the throne of thunder. "Ding, the system prompts that there is a virtual shadow of the great emperor between heaven and earth! Please be vigilant, please be vigilant! " Wen Yan. When song Qingshu stood up, he knew who was standing on the central throne. In Wanjun thunder, it can build its own temple and has such great power. It can swallow the eight wasteland, command the ten gods and ten fierce, and look at everything. "Emperor Lei Zun!" Song Qingshu looked at the empty shadow on the thunder throne and asked solemnly. Except emperor Lei Zun. It''s hard for song Qingshu to imagine who else could build a thunder temple in the thunder sea to control more than 100 palaces and worship gods and demons. After Song Qingshu shouted the words Lei Zun the great emperor. The countless days stopped the beast directly and then retreated like a tide. Relying on the scattered heavenly beasts, Song Qing couldn''t help falling into a sigh. Only great emperors like Lei Zun can have such great pomp. All ages are respected, and countless ancient creatures guard the temple. People have to sigh that the authority of the great emperor is supreme. Song Qingshu sighed and set off to the center of the hall. In the middle of the thunder temple, it was like a man sitting there. It''s like nothing. It''s blurred, looming, and the space is distorted. Song Qingshu walked forward with a dignified look, and his breathing sound was very messy. But song Qingshu has done his best to make his body and mind empty and bright. Emperor Lei Zun is just a mark on the avenue of heaven and earth, without God and knowledge. Therefore, although song Qingshu talked with Lei Zun in the Tiandi chat group, it didn''t help. In other words, song Qingshu is afraid that there will be an unprecedented fierce battle next. "Against the ancient emperor..." "Didn''t you tease me?" Song Qingshu tried his best to make his breathing calm down, and whispered with a bitter smile. Song Qingshu clearly knew that the battle against the ancient emperor was just a dream for him now. Maybe song Qingshu can try it decades later, but it''s really too early now. In the bitter laughter of song Qingshu. The center of the main hall was getting closer and closer. It seemed that there was a big mountain on the thunder throne, which oppressed song Qingshu. A supreme and powerful breath of the great emperor came out of the God''s throne and surged towards song Qingshu. It''s like a supreme god overlooking song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, standing ten feet in front of the throne, suddenly changed his face. The traces left by the ancient emperor in heaven and earth are too powerful. His spirit of ancient self-respect is unbearable. Under the steps of the throne where emperor Lei Zun is located. There are countless powerful images of heaven and earth kowtowing and paying homage, and no one dares to look up. In those images of heaven and earth far beyond the realm of God, no one can see the figure on the central throne. Some residual shadows radiate light all over. Some shadows stand in the dark. Some shadows are accompanied by immortal fog. All the remaining shadows are extremely miraculous. Sacred harmony and dark terror coexist. They are all people who worship the throne. The remnant shadows of countless strong men in the three thousand world came to the audience and respected one emperor, Lei Zun! "Heaven, earth, ghosts and gods worship Lei Zun the great emperor!" If hidden, there seems to be such a sentence echoing in Song Qingshu''s ears. That sentence came from the ancient times and spread to the thunder Temple today. Song Qingshu''s heart sank and prepared for the worst. As long as it is the great emperor, no matter who it is, it must be the existence of peerless terror. Song Qingshu may not be able to pass this level, and even blood splashing the emperor''s palace may be possible. Just when song Qingshu planned to fight with the man on the throne. There was the sound of the great road Lun, so there was a solemn chanting in the whole temple. The grand chanting became one Rune after another and disappeared into the walls and dragon pillars of the thunder temple. Thousands of remnant shadows have faded away. I don''t know where they have gone. And the immortal and fierce beasts flying all over the sky have disappeared. It''s like it''s all in leihaidao. last. With a loud bang, the whole thunder palace collapsed. It was a great collapse, and the world composed of thunder sea began to disintegrate. Like a great disaster, all living creatures are destroyed and the thunder sea is gone. "What''s going on!" Song Qingshu called out a cornucopia and stood beside him. His face was dignified and surprised. Chapter 464 "Ding, the system prompts that the thunder illusion is disintegrating. The reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the thunder illusion is disintegrating. The reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the thunder illusion is disintegrating. The reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Qing recites the treasure pot Mantra at the mouth of the book. An incomparably powerful force gathered around Song Qingshu and surrounded song Qingshu strictly. He listened to the prompt sound of the system in his brain, watched the thunder robbed world smashed by the collapse of the thunder temple, and sighed: "Thunder temple." "Lei Hai smashes with it." "It''s a pity that emperor Lei Zun... Didn''t have a chance to compete after all?" At this point. Song Qingshu''s tone is full of unspeakable regret and regret. Even if it''s just a shadow. However, song Qingshu lost a chance to duel with the great emperor. "Ding, the system prompts that the thunder illusion is disintegrating. The reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the thunder illusion is disintegrating. The reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cause has been analyzed, and the cause has been transmitted to the host''s mind." Stop with the last prompt sound of the system. For a moment. Song Qingshu''s eyes were full of light. The reason for the sudden collapse of the thunder Temple suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. It turned out that song Qingshu was about to stride forward to fight against Lei Zun the great emperor. The emperor Lei Zun, who sat high on the throne, also had a thought about song Qingshu and decided to take the lead in Song Qingshu. But even if the existence above the throne is only a remnant of emperor Lei Zun, he is really strong and boundless. The remnant of emperor Lei Zun just sent out a wisp of breath. The magnificent temple of thunder suddenly collapsed. The remnant of emperor Lei Zun has not even taken action, and the world transformed by thunder robbery has collapsed. So far. The bright light in Song Qingshu''s eyes turned into a trace of bitterness: "Just going to give me a hand, does the outlined breath make the world collapse?" "It seems that my path of cultivation is still quite far away..." After Song Qingshu sighed slightly, he hurried to urge the little man of Yuanshen to absorb the vitality in the thunder. Song Qingshu also stood his body in the sea of thunder, allowing the thunder to erode his body. Under such a two pronged absorption. The vitality consumed by song Qingshu in the thunder temple is being supplemented quickly at an unimaginable speed. The yuan Shen villain sitting on his head gradually became strong. The flesh of song Qingshu was carved into the natural atmosphere of thunder Avenue by thunder. Later, the natural disaster of the world simply condensed into one with song Qingshu, regardless of each other. Finally, in this world full of thunder, its heaven and earth Avenue was swallowed up by song Qingshu''s flesh and yuan God. With the continuous integration of thunder Avenue. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain glowed all over his body and engraved a robbery word on his forehead, which released an immortal power. Although it is said that the strong after Yuanying territory can understand the existence of heaven and earth Avenue. But in fact, under the four fold of Yuanying, even the strong ones of Yuanying can feel the breath of the road is also very limited. Only when Yuan Ying is above the five fold, the friar can really control the breath of heaven and earth. Make everything in heaven and earth for your own use. There is a wonderful breath between your hands and feet. Today, although song Qingshu is only a half step and five fold Yuanying realm. But now he can control the vitality of heaven and earth to do whatever he wants, and refine all the original power between heaven and earth. Therefore, even if today''s Song Qing book is in a long thunder. But he doesn''t have to worry about running out of strength. Because he can use many gods such as emptiness, chaos, stars and thunder for himself. "Hoo!" Song Qingshu''s breathing sound is like thunder, and the vitality of the endless world is rolling and noisy. With the continuous breathing of song Qingshu. The vitality of life in the thunder robbery was also absorbed into the body of song Qingshu. Boom. In the extremely dark thunder robbery, the Yuanshen villain on the head of song Qingshu glowed, and a wisp of Xianxia shot out on it. But in a moment, the little man of the yuan God had turned into a very bright luminous body. The flesh of song Qingshu also emits a fiery immortal light. Then a green dragon wound around his side. White tiger''s howling came from Song Qingshu''s body. All kinds of amazing and incomparable images constantly deduce changes on the flesh of song Qingshu. All kinds of bright lights in the thunder robbery roared, so they all spilled over to song Qingshu. The vast expanse of thunder turned into a silver ocean, and song Qingshu stood in the ocean. and. At this moment, with the collapse of the world, the sky''s disaster continues to disappear. Watching the thunderbolt disappear. Song Qingshu had to seize the time to absorb the vast vitality of the disaster and use the vitality of the sky to speed up the conditioning of his injured body. So the flesh and blood of song Qingshu became turbulent, the meridians were tough, the whole body was crystal clear, and almost spotless. Just a few moments before the thunder disappeared. With a roar, a bright golden light rushed out of the tianlinggai of song Qingshu to pierce the remaining thunder disaster. The little man of Yuanying fluctuated in the golden light, which was particularly mysterious and powerful. In the golden light, song Qingshu opened her eyes. His eyes had a scene as brilliant as a star river. The thunder star field rises and falls brightly in the eyes, in which all phenomena in the world are born and died. People can''t help but fear it. The bronze body of song Qingshu is slender and strong, and there is a slight arc of thunder flowing on it. After being baptized by natural disaster, it has a bronze luster. His long hair, thick as ink painting, flew in all directions in the thunder, scattered around his chest and back. Wow. Song qingshuhuo''s long body rose and shattered a void. Wheeze! The golden Yuanshen villain on Song Qingshu''s forehead returned to song Qingshu''s body step by step. For a moment, the whole person of song Qingshu seemed to be the only one in the thunder world, just like a God. Where the eyes of song Qingshu pass, the void is shattered, the sky is scattered, and everything collapses. Then the way of heaven trembled, and then the disaster was completely destroyed. At this moment. Song Qingshu was extremely powerful, because he really entered the realm of half a step into the five aspects of Yuanying, with great momentum. Chapter 465 Feeling the incomparable power on himself, song Qingshu''s face was cold. Then song Qingshu tapped a snap of his fingers. The void shattered in the fingers of the sound. The thunder world was turbulent for a time. "Now if I encounter another interception, I don''t think I''ll fall into a hard struggle again." Song Qingshu waved his sleeve, and a breeze floated out of his sleeve. The thunder world returned to tranquility. One finger breaks the space, one sleeve installs the boundary element. Song Qingshu felt the infinite power emanating from his body, smiled with great satisfaction, looked down at the black mark on his chest and whispered. Yuhua Tianmen is worthy of being the dominant sect in a big world. Just in the midst of the thunder disaster. Song Qingshu thought that everything on his body would be washed clean by thunder. However, even if Lei Jiangting liquid washed out the dirt in Song Qingshu''s bone marrow, it did not remove the mark on his chest. Such a mark is so difficult. The eclosion Tianmen, I think, is an existence that can bring countless fun to song Qingshu. So far. This thunder world can use all the heaven and earth energy for song Qingshu. So song Qingshu followed the instructions of the Lord of samsara at the beginning. Easily tore open the space door of the thunder world and officially embarked on the road to immortality. The road to immortality. It is the most dangerous way of heaven recognized by the strong in countless worlds. Because on the road to immortality, countless big worlds are superimposed together. So you can meet countless other strong people on this road. It will be a road of fighting with blood and tears. In many people''s minds, the road to immortality is a road of no return. Even if it is as powerful as song Qingshu. In the heart of the reincarnation Lord, there are inevitably some: "After stepping on this ancient road to heaven, perhaps song Qingshu will never come back." Your ideas. Therefore, on the road to immortality, the reincarnation Lord can''t help guessing whether this will be the last spray of his reputation of Song Qing. After the waves wither, ghosts such as song Qingshu will no longer exist and cannot be reproduced. But song Qingshu never played cards according to common sense. Therefore, even if the road to immortality is so difficult, song Qingshu is absolutely impossible to retreat, even a minute and a half. Under the clear light emanating from the door of space. Song Qingshu''s figure turned into a remnant and dissipated in the thunder world. So the world of thunder robbery, which was shattered by the thunder temple, fell into a dead silence again. Just like the calm all the time, I don''t know how long it will be before there will be another wave. ¡­¡­ Hula. A cold wind blew from the sky to a big world. There are countless noisy dust and fine soil flying gently in the wind. When the wind and sand stop slightly. Song Qingshu''s figure appeared on this incomparably quiet yellow sand. Song Qingshu waved his sleeve and broke the thick clouds and fog thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet thick in front of him. Then song Qingshu looked into the distance. The scenery in his eyes was particularly desolate. Especially at dusk. What was printed in Song Qingshu''s mind was a picture of the desert scenery that could not be said before. There is a dark roar in the desert. The world is yellow, extremely dark and there is no sign of life. To be strong. Song Qingshu abandoned the prosperity that he could easily get at hand. He left Li Zhan, Tang Xun and others, and resolutely said goodbye to his old friends. Today''s song Qingshu chose to believe without hesitation only by relying on a few words of the Lord of reincarnation. Alone on the strongest Road, there is no earthly noise, but now there is only loneliness. "System, start scanning and see who is the strongest in this world?" Song Qingshu wandered too empty, trying to find the first enemy on the road to immortality. But he never found a peerless master of huashenjing level for a long time. Song Qingshu opened his lips and said something in his brain. No matter where Song Qing''s book is. He always believed in the system in his mind and the plug-in ability of the system. With the order of song Qingshu. In Song Qingshu''s mind, the system suddenly sent out sound after sound, just like the sound of mechanical gear running in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Ding, the system prompts that the strongest one in the world is the Yuanying seven heavy God crocodile. Do you want to scan the location of the God crocodile?" Hear this. Song Qingshu''s smile is even more serious: "Yuanying Qizhong is the strongest in the world? It seems that the so-called No. 1 expert in the world is just like this. " "Continue scanning!" Song Qingshu thought a little, and then he couldn''t help joking. "Ding, the system prompts that the position of the strongest in the field is being scanned. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the position of the strongest in the field is being scanned. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the position of the strongest in the field is being scanned. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the location of the strongest in the world has been found, and now its location has been transmitted to the host''s mind." When the system transmits a profound coordinate to Song Qing''s brain. Song Qingshu directly exercised the thunder body method and came to the strongest person in the world step by step. "Who''s coming!" Yuanying''s seven heavy crocodile turned into a human figure and stood at the top of a palace. He looked down at Song Qingshu coldly and said indifferently. The God crocodile has been in Yuanying Qizhong for many years. It is likely to impact Yuanying''s eightfold territory at any time. It is a supreme master. Even in the big world, it can not be underestimated. So although song Qingshu brought it a sense of threat, it didn''t really panic. Song Qingshu is equally indifferent: "I''m walking on the road to immortality. I''ve passed here." A magic weapon is condensed from the crocodile''s hand, and the armour stomach emits cold light on his body: "Since he is a immortal, he must prove the truth by war. Come on, have a good time!" Song Qingshu looked at the fierce crocodile and suddenly smiled and said: "Die." Boom! With this sentence in Song Qingshu, it reached the ears of God crocodiles. For a moment, the crocodile was like being bombarded by thunder. It was directly broken into brilliance together with the Imperial Palace and magic soldiers in its hands. A smile kills an owl. Song Qingshu''s first battle on the road to immortality came to an end. With the death of the crocodile, a clear light shone on Song Qingshu, leaving a little starlight. "Ding, the system prompts that Xinghui is the successful witness of the road to immortality. When you gather 100 points of Xinghui, you will succeed in immortality!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s smile is more prosperous. When the star was shining, song Qingshu left the world directly and flew away to the depths of the road to immortality. Chapter 466 After killing the crocodile with a chuckle, the road to immortality experienced by song Qingshu suddenly became very boring. Under the direction of the Lord of reincarnation, he has been moving forward for months, from one big world to another. Among them, he is tireless, repetitive and monotonous, and has not met a living creature so far. Sometimes song Qingshu will look up at the boundless sky, on which the darkness and cold are boundless and endless. It''s just like the road to immortality I''ve experienced. The immortal road was unknown. Song Qingshu had to keep his head down and then fly away. When I saw song Qingshu, I didn''t know how far away I was from the reincarnation lake. Song Qingshu has no goal. Therefore, he can only follow the path of immortality paved by the Lord of reincarnation. I don''t know the starting point on the road, I don''t know the end point on the way, and I walk passively all the way. This road is lonely, with indescribable loneliness. In addition to a system, the mechanized voice occasionally sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Then no one can talk and chat with song Qingshu. He is far away from the worldly flashiness. He can only choose one person to practice in loneliness. There is no other way. "The most powerful monks in the world have walked this path to immortality, and those great emperors in my group must also have walked through it." "As the leader of the group, can I be inferior to them in everything? I''m following their footsteps. I must reach the end! " Song Qingshu talks to himself. I don''t know how long song Qingshu walked forward on the boundless road to immortality. "Ding, the system prompts that the world with a breath of life is coming." When you hear the system prompt. The look on Song Qingshu''s face changed from calm and indifference to incomparable carnival. So many worlds were traversed by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu really needs a world where someone can chat with him, fight, pull out his head and pour blood. "Come on!" Song Qingshu slightly adjusted his breathing. He took a sudden step, and his figure appeared in another new world. Welcome song Qingshu. Not the occasional breeze and drizzle in the world. Nor is it a flower or wine. The person who welcomes song Qingshu is a bone knife waved by the strong man who half steps into the divine realm! Boom! It was when the figure of song Qingshu appeared in this world. There is a depressing and thick breath coming to song Qingshu. The air was smashed by the bone knife, and there was a loud explosion in the air: "Bang!" With the explosion. It''s a crystal clear bone knife. It''s powerful and powerful. The prestige it contains has far exceeded the nine levels of Yuan Ying. If the owner of the bone knife is willing, I''m afraid this cut can break a small world. Song Qingshu had just left the door of space when he encountered such a terrible attack, which was naturally touching. However, song Qingshu not only had no fear in front of the bone knife, but also smiled at the corners of his mouth: "It seems that my road to immortality will not be lonely. Without friends, some enemies are also very lively!" Song Qingshu calmly looked at the bone knife he cut, without a trace of anger. Instead of getting angry, he was surprised because he was really fed up with the monotony and loneliness on the way to immortality. "Pa!" Song Qingshu flicked his left finger and shook the space. An extremely powerful force separated from his finger and hit the glittering bone knife again. There was a soft pop. The crystal clear bone knife was instantly bounced into mustard powder flying all over the sky. As soon as song Qingshu got it right, he swept Tianlei palm out with his right hand. With a roar, the palm of Tianjie, with a strong sense of destruction, took a picture of song Qingshu in front of him with ten thousand feet of thunder. Tianjie palm didn''t shoot anyone''s body, but fell on a white bone. So with a muffled sound, the snow-white skeleton cracked on the spot, and the realm of half stepping into the realm of God became fly ash. "What kind of world is this? Why don''t you see humans, but white bones? " Song Qingshu waved his sleeve at will and dispersed the scattered bone powder in front of him. Then song Qingshu looked forward and frowned. Everywhere song Qingshu saw, there was a heavy smell of death. There is no light in this world, but it is not very dark. It seems to be abandoned by the world and let it live and die. Song Qingshu raised his feet and walked forward. The four fields he saw were still dark, and there was a ribbon of black fog on them. It was as if he had come to a land of death. The thick floating clouds above his head are like mountains in the sky, full of every inch of space seen by the naked eye of song Qingshu. So the world has no sunshine, no moonlight, and no stars. "What the hell is this?" Song Qingshu kept walking, whispering softly and indifferently. According to the observation of song Qingshu. The world I stand in is a black-and-white world, on which there is no gorgeous brilliance. Only the darkest evening, and those bones on the ground, covered with bone powder. How many people died to accumulate so many bones? How long did it take to be covered with so much bone powder? For so many questions, song Qingshu doesn''t know what the answer is. In this world, he can''t see a creature with flesh and blood. Only white bones kept walking around the world, and ghost fires twinkled and danced in their eyes, dark and strange. "What kind of world have I come to?" Song Qingshu scolded softly, helpless and somewhat lost. Although there are some activities in such a world, it is not the world that song Qingshu wants after all. Song Qingshu walked a long distance in his helpless mood. Unfortunately, the ground in front of him was still covered with white bones, and it was difficult to see the end. Finally, song Qingshu snorted coldly and began to fly through the air. He flew over many seas and mountains, but it was still white! Seeing this, even though song Qingshu''s heart was as strong as iron, he couldn''t help but feel cold. Because it''s too scary. Even in a big world, where all the creatures are destroyed and slaughtered, there can''t be so many skeletons. How did this come about? "Boom!" Just when song Qingshu sighed. There was a loud noise under him. Then suddenly, a cruel faint light shot at Song Qingshu. It has broken the sky where song Qingshu stood. It''s like an endless ocean. The faint light wrapped a black ancient spear. Several strands of divine power representing rules are condensed on the spear. Song Qingshu was surprised. His figure turned into a thunder arc and flew across the sky, quickly avoiding the black ancient spear. "Kill!" After Song Qingshu avoided the spear. Not far from him, there was a black figure standing on the white bone mountain. The black figure roars up to the sky, which is very different from other white bones. It can be called deafening. Chapter 467 "Who are you! Why step into the white bone world! " The black figure standing on the bone mountain looked up at Song Qingshu. Sen Bai''s white bone never opened his mouth. Now it has a white bone, no tongue and vocal cords, and even opening its mouth is useless. So it just looked at Song Qingshu and his divine consciousness shook, so song Qingshu heard the terrible voice in his mind. "Passers by all the way to immortality." Song Qingshu also stood on the white bone pile, looked at the black figure not far away, and opened his lips indifferently. When I heard the words "all the way to ascend the immortal", the dark skeleton couldn''t help but give a meal. Then there was a feeling of ridicule and ridicule in its divine consciousness: "Hahaha! At best, it''s just a visible existence of the five levels of Yuanying. Do you dare to embark on the road to immortality? " "Let me tell you! The existence like you can only be a corpse on the way to immortality! " "As the starting point of the road to immortality, the strongest person in our white bone world is already a heavy place to transform the divine realm. Do you know how terrible the existence at the end of the immortality road is?" Song Qingshu''s expression was still calm, but a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "How terrible?" Black skeleton Indifference: "Far beyond the realm of God, and even several people have reached the realm of true God. The divine fire is lit, reaching the peak of cultivation and invincible!" After the golden elixir, Yuanying turns into God, turns into divine light, and turns into true God. In the presence of true God, his accomplishments have far exceeded the imagination of ordinary monks. Turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands into rain, open your eyes for day and close your eyes for night. If you are willing, the strong in the realm of true God can create a vast world. Those with great strength can also be called gods. The successors of the ancient emperor, without exception, were born among the powerful people who were deified by the world. In other words, if song Qingshu wants to be a member of his Heavenly Emperor chat group, at least he enters the realm of true God. Be recognized by the world and canonize him! But those. After all, it is still too far away from Song Qingshu. For him, the most important thing is to stabilize his accomplishments and then quickly improve his strength. At this point. Song Qingshu looked at the black skeleton and his eyes were full of desire for battle: "You said that the strongest person in the white bone world changed the divine realm?" "So what about you?" Black skeleton: "I am!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu''s figure turned into a remnant, flew in front of the black skeleton and punched. Although the black skeleton thinks that it is a peerless expert in transforming the divine realm, it is a pity that it does not understand the rules of using the vitality of heaven and earth. So it has an incomparably strong body. But he doesn''t have the ability to fight, and he doesn''t know any secret method. In the life and death duel with song Qingshu, the black skeleton only knows how to fight with his own bones. "The gap between Yuanying and Huashen, I''ll let you have a good look now!" With a roar, the black skeleton raised his dark fist like night and hit song Qingshu''s fist like a flash of lightning. There was a rumble of winter thunder. The right fist with black skeleton collided with song Qingshu''s left fist. Hiss. The right fist of the black skeleton cracked countless fine cracks, but it was still strong and never crushed. "Tianlei!" Song Qingshu spread out his left fist and turned it into a palm. While provoking the sky thunder, he slapped it on the black skeleton. Boom! A thunder stronger than a mountain fell heavily on the black skeleton. An extremely terrible palm idea was printed on the skeleton at the same time. Then the black skeleton directly smashed half of the body and turned the bone body of the divine realm into mustard powder. "Well, it''s hard. I''ve been robbed alive and haven''t died yet. You deserve to be proud." Song Qingshu turned into a breeze and drifted back tens of feet. He looked at the angry skeleton and opened his lips. "Weak little monk Yuanying! You have sinned against me. I will tear your original God and make you a member of the white bone army. " The black skeleton stared at Song Qingshu and roared angrily. In the realm of transforming God, there are powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even the roar of the black skeleton without any road fluctuation collapsed bone mountains and tore the heavy floating clouds on the sky, Listening to the roar of the black skeleton, standing in the white bone world, many white bone creatures kneel down together at the same time. Kowtow to the black skeleton, trembling and worshipping, all trembling, suppressed by the terrible breath from the superior. "It''s just a dead bone with a special point, but it''s really cultivated to the level of transforming God. Is this the miracle of life?" "Or is this the way of the world?" Song Qingshu stared at the angry black skeleton and spoke indifferently. He was very interested in the black skeleton and the way of heaven in the world. The law of heaven is the greatest miracle in the world. It is the most powerful and incomprehensible. Even the great emperor doesn''t know why it was born. It is full of mystery. After the roar, the whole body was dark and the bones were black like dark jade, glaring at Song Qingshu. His hostility turned into endless killing intention, and then he roared. He stepped down the bone mountain, rushed up the sky, and rushed to song Qingshu with his flesh as a sword. "When!" Song Qingshu looked at the black skeleton and punched it with all his strength, breaking its remaining left body. Click. Song Qingshu thunder broke his neck bone again and took off the head of the black skeleton, clean and tidy. "Master!" With song Qingshu''s hand, he wiped out the black skeleton. The endless bones standing in the four fields knelt down at the location of song Qingshu. All of them were trembling, sending out an excited voice of divine knowledge to song Qingshu, shouting that song Qingshu was the master. "Mysterious world, unique laws and regulations of heaven, no, I must understand." Song Qingshu scanned the fields and looked at the bone spirits worshipped at the foot of the bone mountain. He was very calm and had no joy. Song Qingshu sat cross legged on a bone mountain. Life God villain pulled out the avenue breath in the Black Skull for himself to observe carefully. The rules of heaven are intertwined one by one, forming this jumping ghost fire. To be exact, this ghost fire is not a real fire. It is a brand, a law of heaven composed of a chain of Taoist order! Looking at this unique rule ghost fire, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Then song Qingshu said to the system: "Start scanning, scan this ghost fire. I have to figure out how it exists!" As song Qingshu''s voice fell, a systematic prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that this ghost fire scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Chapter 468 Song Qingshu sat on the mountain composed of white bones and enjoyed the kowtow and worship of thousands of white bones under the mountain. However, song Qingshu didn''t even bother to look at it. Because his vision was firmly attracted by the ghost fire in his own hand, he couldn''t leave even a little. To be more precise. In fact, it can not be regarded as a ghost fire that attracted the attention of song Qingshu. It should be said that the rules of the road beating in this ghost fire had a great attraction to song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that this ghost fire scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that this ghost fire scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that this ghost fire scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the ghost fire scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the ghost fire scanning and analysis is completed. Now the scanned data analysis is transmitted to the host''s mind." With the prompt sound of the system ringing again in Song Qing''s head, a lot of things about the ghost fire suddenly poured into his mind. Including the memory of the owner of the ghost fire, they also poured into song Qingshu''s mind one by one. After a long time of careful experience. Song Qingshu just slowly opened his eyes. At this time, every flickering ghost fire turned into a god rule of the road and appeared in his eyes. "The way of heaven is crippled. Although there is the law of life in this ghost fire, it is also a deformed thing." Song Qingshu silently felt the rules of the avenue in the ghost fire, shook his head and spoke indifferently. Different laws and regulations of heaven exist in different worlds. According to the emperor in the chat group. Understanding such laws and regulations of heaven is an important thing for friars to improve their accomplishments. So song Qingshu crossed his legs on the white bone peak for a whole day and night. In this day and night, song Qingshu has been thinking about one thing. That is, is such a deformed law of life created by others or formed naturally? The divine chain of the law of the great road is intertwined, and the rules of the heavenly way are diffused. Finally, the divine chain is combined with the rules of the heavenly way, and it becomes a ghost fire. When the ghost fire lives in the bones, it turns into a living body. This is the biggest secret between life? However, although song Qingshu interpreted this step, he still didn''t know much about some places. After all, people are not bones. There are many differences between the two. There is a big difference between the two. The interpretation of the relationship between the two will bring great benefits to song Qingshu. At this point. Song Qingshu is not impatient. He breaks down the God chain of the road with his heart to understand the rules and abnormal laws of life. Just after Song Qingshu didn''t know how long he had been sitting still. In an instant, song Qingshu''s eyes were full of incomparably bright light. After thinking hard for some time, song Qingshu finally learned countless incomplete meanings about life. A strong and powerful breath emerged from the chest of song Qingshu and flowed to the four limbs and bones of song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that the host has realized the law of the heaven of incomplete life, the integrity of the law, 30% "Whether to let the system start to actively learn the laws of the heavenly way of life and make up for the incomplete part of the heavenly way?" Just before Song Qingshu found out what the breath of life in his body was. The mechanized prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again, which brought some surprises to song Qingshu. Even he didn''t expect that his seemingly killing time made him learn the incomplete law of life. For a time, his understanding of the avenue of life deepened a lot. Just when song Qingshu wanted the system to learn independently. In the depths of the flickering ghost fire, song Qingshu noticed a very interesting message. "Well, the lie just made by the black skeleton is just to scare me." "Originally, in the deepest white bone sea of the white bone world, there is a terrible existence that can''t be described in words?" "The terrible existence lives in the sky, and the black bone body that turns into God feels cold and never dare to approach?" So far, song Qingshu was suddenly interested. He even put aside the repair of the law of life, and was very excited to find the mysterious strong man. "I haven''t met any opponent who can make me feel numb for a long time after the first World War of the thunder temple." "I hope you don''t let me down!" Song Qingshu smiled and whispered as he flew to the terrible existence according to the guidance of the ghost fire. The world of white bones is more than ten times larger than the world where mohega is located. Even if song Qingshu urged his current strength to fly through the air, the distance between him and the white bone sea made him spend a lot of effort. Two quarters of an hour later, song Qingshu arrived at the white bone sea. The first thing printed into the eyes of song Qingshu is a huge stone tablet. Seeing the stone tablet from a distance, song Qingshu kept flying to the huge stone tablet. Song Qingshu looked up and carefully looked at the ancient characters on the stone tablet. The ancient characters on the stone tablet were carved into four big characters according to the laws of Tiandi Avenue, vigorous and powerful: "Go to the immortal forbidden area. Those who enter without permission will die!" This is not only a warning from the superior, but also a deterrent to the intruder. Just standing in front of the stone tablet, song Qingshu felt the murderous spirit surging towards him like a tidal sea. For a time, song Qingshu felt like a duckweed in the sea, which would be destroyed by the waves at any time. "White bones are everywhere in the white bone world. Even the mountains are piled up by piles of bone powder. It''s rare to see a stone tablet, but it''s so powerful and frightening!" Song Qingshu looked at the stone tablet and was amazed. He was as powerful as him. He felt a terrible pressure in front of the stone tablet. It can be imagined how terrible it is to carve words on the avenue of heaven and earth. Song Qingshu stood in front of the stone tablet and observed it carefully. "There are words here, too?" Song Qingshu looked down the stone tablet and suddenly found other fonts different from the words on the stone tablet. "Don''t break into this forbidden area all the way to immortality..." This is the most commonly used font by monks. I think it is to inform future generations on the road to immortality that they must be careful. Don''t walk into this place yourself. It has unimaginable dangers. "Forbidden area? Hum, I''m song Qingshu. I can''t go anywhere! " Song Qingshu raised his fist, smashed the stone tablet with one fist, then laughed wildly and strode to the so-called forbidden area. Chapter 469 The stone tablets by the white bone sea are very strong. From the emerald green emitted from it, we can see the firmness and immortality of its stone. Such a stone tablet may not be able to be broken even by friar Jin Jinquan, who is at the top of Yuanying''s nine peaks. But in front of song Qingshu, the stone tablet is so fragile. It was so fragile that song Qingshu just raised a punch at will and bombarded out like a thunderstorm. It was so fragile that song Qingshu''s fist had not touched the stone tablet. Just a fist. In front of the fist wind, the stone tablet directly collapsed into countless mustard powder and dissipated in the breeze. "Those who break through will die? Hum. " Song Qingshu smiled coldly at the crumbs of stones that had collapsed on the ground. Then song Qingshu strode directly into the sea of bones without worrying. Soon after entering the sea, song Qingshu saw the towering black fog in the distance. Another huge stone tablet stands in the sea of bones. Around the other stone tablet, it was full of shadow and excitement. The breeze gradually rose, and song Qingshu''s body appeared on the stone tablet. He lowered his head and looked at many soul Shadows around the stone tablet indifferently. The soul shadow is like a ghost, which is another life body completely different from the bones. They have no thoughts, no pain, no fear, and no emotion. They are ignorant all their life. They only know how to wander aimlessly in this place. "This is a forbidden area! Who''s coming! " When song Qingshu looked around at the white bone sea. A roar came from the heavy clouds on the dome of the white bone sea. There was a fluctuation of divine thoughts in the roar, which conveyed such a sentence to Song Qing. When song Qingshu heard the speech, he raised his fist, and an ink lightning shot from Song Qingshu''s hand. "Ah!" The lightning of song Qingshu cut through the sky and directly cleaved to the sound place above the sky. Then a shrill scream came from the place above the sky, and then half of the flesh fell from the sky with blood. "So weak, it seems not." Song Qingshu took a cold look at the fallen flesh and opened his lips indifferently. Stop talking. Song Qingshu was too lazy to look for anything in the sea of bones. He raised his right palm directly. There was an artistic conception of Kun, a incomplete law of life, thunder and lightning. "I don''t want to talk nonsense!" "I''m the man who ascended to heaven!" "I long for a war. If I don''t fulfill my wish, my palm can destroy the white bone sea." Song Qingshu stood on the stone tablet, looking as indifferent as ice, looking at the white bone sea and opening his lips. long time. In the white bone sea, there were no other sounds except some smart bones kneeling and shaking for mercy. "It seems that you don''t want to come out without forcing you?" Song Qingshu said coldly, and then the green tendon on his right arm burst like a hemp rope. In a quarter of an hour, song Qingshu''s right palm will cross a distance of 100 feet and fall directly on the white bone sea. And at this moment. There was a brilliant and beautiful light on the sky above song Qingshu. The light was holy and flawless. It cut open the thick and incomparable lead cloud and scattered it on the earth. "Roar..." With the light shining on the earth, a violent explosion came from all over the earth. With a bang, countless bone mountains collapsed and exploded. The bones on the bone mountain were splashed in the air, and countless bones and creatures struggled and rushed to the four directions in the light For a moment, many bone spirits in all directions roared in horror. Under the infinite immortal light, the frightened and roaring white bones turned into powder and were completely purified. Those ghosts without entities melted like ice and snow under the holy light, and finally disappeared into a cloud. The holy immortal light also fell on Song Qingshu, so the smoke rolled on Song Qingshu''s tough body. "Get out!" Song Qingshu raised his head, glanced coldly and snorted violently. So the void broke into cracks. The glittering and translucent holy light could not shine into the crack, so it had to fall like water essence to the earth. The holy light fell on the earth, and one white bone creature after another began to scream in pain. The ghost fire in the bones'' white head went out with a puff, turned into wisps of light smoke and dispersed in the sky. The extremely hard body of the corpse was cracked inch by inch and became a miserable white powder all over the ground. The holy light can not bring even a trace of pain to song Qingshu, so in Song Qingshu''s view, the holy light is only bright, but not powerful. So the holy light scattered directly on the dome after shining for some time. But song Qingshu did not relax even a minute. Because he knows. The holy light from the sky can only be regarded as the prologue at most. The real strong are still lurking in the unpredictable places of song Qingshu. There was a dull rumble. From the stone tablet where song Qingshu is located, a bright black golden sun slowly rises in the white bone sea. The bright sun is condensed by rules. It is huge and boundless. It rises against the wind and fills the sky in an instant. There are hundreds of millions of strands of black light in the sky, interwoven into a black Avenue God chain, breaking the void and collapsing the sky. "Is it difficult for a little monk who is less than the quintuple of Yuanying to embark on the road to immortality? Is the road to immortality so unbearable now?" A voice as dignified as a heavenly soldier and as cold as Shura came from the bright black golden sun. The bright sun radiates a unique law of the road. That is a more complete law of life than the law of life just understood by song Qingshu. The law of life affected the thick lead cloud. For a time, the lead cloud was boiling and rolling on the sky, like huge black dragons. Song Qingshu opened a sweep in his mind: "System, help me see what this thing is!" The mechanical sound of the system sounds: "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While listening to the unemotional prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu looked up at the dark sun to see through its origin. This round of golden sun is like a black mountain in the sky. When it hung on the sky, song Qingshu showed inexplicable pressure, and even his muscles and bones began to tremble. "Why not?" The existence of black gold couldn''t hear the response of song Qingshu, so the roar in the bright sun became more and more terrible. With the roar, there is a terrible breath that is far more than God, and it also carries the power of heaven, which is more terrible. "As an opponent, you can." Song Qingshu raised his head and smiled with satisfaction. Song Qingshu felt a dangerous smell and covered himself. It was the first time that song Qingshu felt thorny when he stepped into Yuanying''s half step five fold realm for so long. So song Qingshu smiled with satisfaction and whispered. Chapter 470 Song Qingshu stood on the stone tablet rising into the cloud, the wind gradually rose, and the sky was filled with inexplicable white. There are endless dead bones on the earth under song Qingshu, just like rivers that have been frozen for months. For a moment. Between heaven and earth, it was white, and there was a vast expanse of snow. The percent of dead bones could not see the end, and spread to the intersection of heaven and earth. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." With the sound of the system prompt rising and falling in Song Qingshu''s mind, in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the bright sun with black and golden color becomes more and more clear. it seems that. Apart from tearing away the mystery of the dark golden Haori, there is only one more time left. "Poor little fellow in Yuanying territory, were you talking in your sleep just now?" "If you really have that courage, say it again?" The strong existence in the dark golden bright sun heard the whispers of song Qingshu''s words, opened his lips in doubt and said with a sneer. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "I said, it''s appropriate for you to be my opponent." With the voice of song Qingshu''s words falling. There was a sharp laugh in the dark golden sun: "Ha ha ha!" This burst of laughter tore up the thick and incomparable lead cloud above the sky, which made the yuan God villain of song Qingshu feel extremely bored, as if it would fall at any time. "What''s funny?" Song Qing passed the book back, stood proudly in the wind, and opened her lips coldly. "I laugh at your arrogance!" "It''s just a poor friar of Yuanying Wuzhong. If I''m willing to turn my hand over, I can kill it." "How dare you speak so loudly and say that I''m suitable as your opponent?" "Little guy, do you know how strong I am!" That''s it. The existence in the dark golden sun hummed coldly. With this cold hum. A terrible wave of the avenue shook the void, and with a more complete breath of the law of life, it rushed to song Qingshu like a tide. "How strong?" Song Qingshu clenched his hands behind him, and his veins burst up, but his face still spoke with a light smile. With song Qingshu''s words, there was a sudden boom between heaven and earth, and thunder flashed everywhere. So there was a terrible smell of destruction between heaven and earth. With the thunder, it hit the cold hum in the dark golden bright sun. Boom! The two collided in the void. The breath of life emitted by the black golden bright sun and the breath of thunder destruction naturally collide with each other. In the void, there are bright lights. The laws under the sky are intertwined and annihilated each other. A cold hum filled with the vigorous vitality of all things. A thunder gives birth to the power of natural destruction. A thunderclap of winter thunder. The breath of life dissipated with the disaster that destroyed everything and disappeared into the void. The existence in the dark golden and bright sun was defeated, and I couldn''t help humming coldly: "How strong am I? The double peak of Huashen realm, and also controls the heaven rules of the white bone world. Its strength is comparable to the triple strong of Huashen. " "I''m strong enough for you to look up to, little guy. Can you understand what I say?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly at his speech: "Since it is so powerful, why is there only this means?" The existence in the dark gold and bright sun heard the speech and shouted angrily: "Just now, it was just the impact of the yuan God I did at will!" "Young generation, don''t be complacent. If you''re powerful, then I''ll kill you!" After that, the bright black golden sun rose to the lead cloud and tore open a space. Then there was a trace of the great road falling from the dark golden sun. The breath of the great road of life was like a steel chain. After smashing the void, it hit song Qingshu hard. "Avenue chain!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly when he heard the speech. Then song Qingshu pulled out the broken sword behind him, and the cold light disappeared and shone. "Kunyi sword!" Song Qingshu gave a violent drink, waved his sword and cut into the regular chain. The sword meaning broke the sky and was vast. The sword was as powerful as thunder and startled the rainbow. A popping sound. The chain of rules condensed from the law of life broke into two sections, devoid of emptiness. "The rules of the avenue are just a trail, Doyle! Take my move again! " The existence in the dark gold and bright sun roared angrily, and shot song Qingshu one after another like thunder. Brush it. With a crisp breaking sound. In the bright black golden sun, a white bone knife rushed up like bright moonlight and crossed a beautiful arc on the sky. The bright white bone blade, like a startled rainbow out of the body, angrily hit song Qingshu on the stone tablet. Look at the white bone knife as bright as the moon. Song Qingshu smiled coldly and raised his fist, which was as exciting as thunder. Boom, boom! Song Qingshu''s fist broke pieces of emptiness, and then fell on the inch of the white bone knife. In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu''s fist collided with the white bone knife thousands of times. The dull sound of winter thunder can be heard all the time. In countless collisions, the law of the world''s Avenue is unstable. In the extremely dull thunder, the towering mountains were collapsing. The white bones in the sea of white bones have turned into inch by inch dust and become snow-white bone powder. Pop! Song Qingshu put thunder in his hand and punched angrily. That day, the white bone knife on the dome burst into powder after receiving this terrible blow. "Your strength looks just like this!" Song Qingshu waved his sleeve to disperse the bone powder and spoke indifferently. "Roar! Originally, the little friar of Yuanying realm didn''t want to be aggressive towards you, but you really annoyed me! " After that, song Qingshu''s ear burst into a dull roar. The breath of life is boiling, and the golden sun is falling apart. In the bright black golden sun, a mysterious ancient beast suddenly rushed out. This ancient beast is neither as holy as the ten gods nor as terrible as the ten fierce beasts. To be exact, this mysterious ancient beast is a white bone creature that gave birth to flesh and blood. Behind this white bone creature is a bone spur rising to the sky. Bone spurs still look white and sharp under the dark light, as if they can split the universe with a slight shock. There are 81 bone spurs in total, which coincide with the number of natural principles. Each one is hundreds of feet long. This is a strange monster that song Qingshu has never seen before. Apart from the bone spurs on his body, he is not only large and vigorous. Even it has a body like a lion and tiger, the scales of swimming fish and the horns of bison. It is an iron claw like a hawk and falcon, and it has an incomparably huge tail. There is a barb on the tail, and the barb goes to the sky. "Your true face?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and said. Chapter 471 "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is being analyzed. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning has been completed first, and now the analysis results are transmitted to the host''s mind." With the sound of the system. For a moment, all the information about the strange beast in front of him appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. The information includes the time when the beast was born, the reason for its formation, and all its weaknesses. Song Qingshu closed his eyes. A moment later, he opened his eyes again, and there was a twinkle in his eyes. His eyes were full of banter and confidence when he looked at the beast in front of him: "You are a dragon in the realm of true God who died thousands of years ago." "After the failure of divination, your body will be crushed and burst, your flesh and blood will wither and dissipate, leaving only a white bone." "Because your cultivation is omniscient, your bones and wisdom will not disperse. You will understand the law of life by yourself, and then turn into life in death! Invincible. " At the beginning of song Qingshu''s speech. The beast still feels ridiculous. However, when song Qingshu told all its secrets, the beast couldn''t help wondering and panicking. "Roar! Bastard, how do you know these things! " This strange looking beast is thousands of feet high and covers half of the sky in the sky. It glared at Song Qingshu, opened its mouth and roared wildly. The cold wind tore up Hengyu and shattered the dark clouds all over the sky. Apart from the eighty-one bone spurs on the back of the beast, it was white and crystal, sharp enough to crack the sky. The rest of its body is as beautiful as purple jade. Against the pale bone spurs, the beast looks even more powerful, and the holy light surrounds the body in the void. That''s right. When this strange beast roared, it brought more oppression to song Qingshu, just like several mountains pressing against him. Song Qingshu frowned in disgust. And the yuan Shen villain sitting in the mud palace of song Qingshu walked out of the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and sat on Song Qingshu''s forehead. "Sweet clover grain muntjac............" Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain sat cross legged on the ground and recited the Du Ren Sutra. Then the runes engraved on the little man of the yuan God in the Song Qing book began to shine, bright and beautiful. The main road rules fell on Song Qingshu''s side, dispelling the tremor in Song Qingshu''s knowledge of the sea. "How do I know? Ha ha. " "Let me tell you, as long as I want to know, nothing in this world can escape from my mind." Song Qingshu looked at the beast coldly, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. There was banter and provocation in the smile. "Hum!" After hearing the words of song Qingshu, the beast roared coldly on the sky, and the void was shattered. "Since you say you know everything, I want to ask you, have you ever thought about how you died!" Stop talking. Under the sky, the beast opened its hundred Zhang wide blood mouth and flew to song Qingshu. Wow. There was some sky fire in his blood mouth, just like magma. White smoke rolled. The high temperature on it twisted the void and then rolled down. Look at the hundreds of feet of blood and the white smoke of magma. Song Qingshu could not help frowning slightly. Although it seems that the rolling sky fire is only the random work of the beast. However, song Qingshu knew that any one of the heavenly fires could kill a strong person in the realm of God. Like the black bones just killed by song Qingshu. I''m afraid it can''t hold up for a moment in front of the fire, and it will be digested and dissolved in an instant. But in front of the sky fire, song Qingshu felt a little tricky, but he never retreated and panicked. There is no other reason. Just because the flesh of song Qingshu was burned and quenched by sky thunder and earth fire, I don''t know how many. It can easily destroy the flame of the strong in the realm of God, but it may not be able to win the song Qingshu. Think so. Song Qingshu rushed directly into the holy fire spewed by the strange beast, and did not fear or retreat. "Kill!" Song Qing raised her eyebrows and drank violently, retreating the flames in front of her. Then song Qingshu suddenly raised his right palm and condensed it with the thunder disaster. Boom! With the sound of thunder. Song Qingshu''s right fist collided with the beast''s head ten thousand times harder than fine iron, which aroused a dazzling fire. Then song Qingshu and the beast flew backwards at the same time. Song Qingshu''s body hit a bone mountain, which was thousands of feet high and smashed into powder in an instant. The dead and metabolized beast crashed into the vast land, so the vast land composed of thousands of white bones fell thousands of feet deep at one time. A duel between the strong. Has been beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Sometimes a duel can''t be decided for ten or eight years. But sometimes life and death can be decided in an instant. And the chance in that moment. Fleeting. But now is the chance! Song Qingshu angrily slapped the earth with his backhand, and his body was like thunder. In a hurry. Song Qingshu pulled out the broken sword inserted in his waist at a dreamlike speed and fiercely cut five swords at the beast. Simple five swords. But each with a seemingly similar but different breath of Kun. A sword is a mountain, heavy enough to collapse the space. A sword is the sea, smart enough to be traceless. A sword is a blessing, so rigid that you can''t move. One is fog, ethereal to smart and illusory. A sword is earth, heavy and boundless. Mountain, sea, Ze, fog, earth. The five swords of Kunyi turned into a sword in the void. The way of heaven trembles, and everything in the world seems to no longer exist. This is the strongest sword song Qingshu has mastered at present. He was full of hope for this sword, so he took it as a supplementary sword. Song Qingshu hopes that this sword is enough to kill God! WOW! Song Qingshu''s sword was cut in the pit of the white bone sea. So the deep pit thousands of miles wide split in two. So the boundless sea of bones split in two. So the white bone boundary split in two. Song Qingshu''s sword never opened the sky, but it also opened the ground. "Roar!" When song Qingshu cut this sword. Half of the body of the beast in the pit was cut in two. The sound roared and vomited from the mouth of the strange beast. "You''re dead!" Song Qingshu looked at the beast coldly, smiled coldly and spoke indifferently. "Do you think you can get me with a sword?" "Song Qingshu, don''t underestimate me!" Roar. Countless surged out of this strange beast, which made song Qingshu feel a strong death. The terrible breath of death tightly wrapped song Qingshu and healed its mutilated body. The breath of death vibrates in this void, and the four fields and all directions of the shocked white bone world are about to collapse. Chapter 472 "Shouldn''t it be vitality? How could it be death? " Song Qingshu looked at the dead spirit on the monster and couldn''t help but frown in doubt. He opened his lips and said. The breath of the world is an incomplete breath of life. The way of heaven is still lacking. However, the monster transformed from death has fought against song Qingshu with this incomplete breath of life. Therefore, although the law of the world is incomplete, it is also extremely powerful. At least it is not under the words of this strange beast to crush and turn the strong man in the divine realm. However, song Qingshu was amazed. Now, what surrounds this beast is not a law of life full of majestic vitality. But it''s very dark. If it moves, it will fall into the death breath of others. And that strong and incomparable sense of death not only did not devour the body of the beast, but also continued to treat its body. Even if song Qingshu just cut off half the body of the beast with a sword. Can be treated with the breath of death. The beast''s body actually grew back alive, and its body strength was stronger than before. "Little fellow, do you know that things will turn when they reach the extreme?" "I have practiced in the white bone sea for thousands of years. I have long understood the death intention in the breath of life. Now I am reborn! You will die! " The monster looked at Song Qingshu, who was surprised and frowned in the sky. He laughed and roared arrogantly. "When things are at the extreme, they will be reversed, and when they are full, they will be tilted?" Song Qingshu whispered and looked at the beast with expectation. Boom! Just when song Qingshu''s eyes just condensed on the beast. The beast had already stepped on the void and flew to song Qingshu. There was a dull sound in the air. It was the sound of the air being crushed by strange animals. "Roar! Senro is dead! " The beast raised his head and gave birth to a black fog in his mouth. Then the black fog was spit out by it and broke into a void, like a bolt of lightning splitting down on Song Qingshu. "Heaven rob the devil!" Facing the black fog that can easily kill the strong in the divine realm. The thunder flashed on Song Qingshu''s left palm and split out against the black fog with a powerful force. Boom! A startling thunder was pulled by song Qingshu''s palm, fluttering and rolling in the sky for a while, and then it also split into the black fog. Snap! Bang bang! The thunder collided with the black fog, and a deafening noise was sent out between them, with dazzling brilliance. "Tianlei is masculine and is the bane of all turbid things. I''m afraid you can''t help me with your death." Song Qingshu looked at the rapid melting of the black fog in the thunder and said with a satisfied smile. The dead beast smiled indifferently: "Death can''t help you. What about vitality?" With the sound of animal words. In the black fog of death, there was a loud cry. "Boom!" A willow representing the majestic vitality shot at Song Qingshu. "The word is determined! Wan Ren! " The willow twigs came fiercely, carrying endless power to stab song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at this wicker representing the pure vitality of the world, and his eyes were full of heat, so song Qingshu didn''t want to retreat. He wants to take it. So song Qingshu abandoned the broken sword in his right palm and spread his five fingers in his right palm. The five fingers on the right palm of song Qingshu scratched in the air at an incomprehensible speed. Smart jump, the five fingers seem to have their own life. Just when the green wicker branches could break the body of song Qingshu. The bright light in Song Qingshu''s eyes is like thunder and lightning. Then. Song Qingshu shouted loudly, fighting against the very weak wicker with the word of Bing, which is as famous as the word of Xing. The military character of song Qingshu has been practiced to the level of entering the house by song Qingshu. A sand and a flower can be used as a weapon between heaven and earth. It is the air around the body of Song Qing book, which can also be. Wow. In Song Qing, the breeze around the book turned into a solid iron chain and flew to lock it on the wicker. In Song Qing, the air around the book turned into huge mountains with unimaginable power. The morning light turned into thunder. Water dew turns into a startling dragon. Dust turns into ten thousand swords. instant. The pure life wicker was locked by iron chains, pressed by mountains, hit by thunder, surrounded by startled dragons, and cut by 10000 swords! So the green life of the willow suddenly melted down, and the willow began to become dim. "Everything!" The beast vomited a mouthful of blood essence on the wicker of life and drank loudly. Pooh! With the beast''s mouth, the blood covered the wicker. The green wicker immediately struggled violently. The clang of the bell shattered the iron chain. With a dull bang, the mountain collapsed. The thunder dissipated, the Dragon disappeared, and ten thousand swords were broken. The soldiers will never break up. "Die!" The wicker grew up crazily in the roar of the beast, and it grew for miles in a short moment. Then the life wicker stabbed song Qingshu like a coiled dragon. Boom! The life wicker directly passed through the chest of song Qingshu. The green on the wicker was leisurely, and the town collapsed one bone mountain after another. "Hahaha! Not dead! " The beast looked at the wicker on Song Qingshu''s chest and laughed with great joy. "Hey, that''s just a residual shadow. What are you happy about?" Just when the beast planned to further confirm that song Qingshu had not died. Song Qingshu''s indifferent voice came from behind him. It turned out that at the moment when the word of the soldier had just dissipated. Song Qingshu with leiling Fengshen legs superimposed on the misty clouds will flash away. What he left on the spot was just a remnant, which was faster than the thought of the beast. Therefore, when song Qingshu calmly stood close at this time, the hundred foot tall beast was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what had happened. "You..." The strange beast looked at Song Qingshu''s joking smile and trembled and whispered. "You what you!" Song Qingshu raised his right leg and stepped out. A powerful breath hit the beast heavily. With a bang, the 100 foot tall beast suddenly broke its bones and tendons, and flew out with a painful cry, "Boom!" With a successful strike, song Qingshu refused to let go, and used the heaven robbery palm to hook the heaven and earth avenue of the world. Huge thunder and lightning fell with the smell of the road and hit the beast. There are thousands of traces on the road, as if to purify this turbid world defiled by white bones into a place full of vitality. The beast roared in the thunder. He braved the thunder as thick as a mountain and rushed to song Qingshu. The 81 senbai giant spikes carried behind the beast all rushed up into the sky and turned into a white bone God spear. The white bone God spear went straight to song Qingshu, which seemed to break through the universe. At the same time, the ox horn on the beast''s head bloomed with five colors, turning the sky into a black hole, and the terrible waves came from. Chapter 473 In the face of a strange beast. Even if the physical strength of song Qingshu reaches the extreme state of Huashen, it is even more terrible than this strange beast. But song Qingshu didn''t dare to underestimate anything. He quickly condensed the artistic conception of Kun in front of him and turned into an incomparably strong shield and armor. Boom! The bone spurs behind the strange beast stabbed into the shield and armor condensed by the artistic conception of Kun. With a roar. The shield and armor before Song Qing''s writing suddenly collapsed and broke into light and rain. Song Qingshu opened his mouth and gave a sharp howl. A sharp sky thunder appeared from the empty air, turned into a Thunder Dragon, smashed the space and blasted at the strange beast. Pop! The 81 pale bones on the beast were smashed into powder in the mood of thunder. "Roar! I will kill you! " The beast roared, and opened his mouth and spit out a vast white smell of cold ice. Song Qing''s eyebrows were slightly raised, holding a broken sword and cutting it off. The thousand Zhang sword Qi was also white. After a few sharp and harsh sounds came out in the void, he cut at the cold breath. In an instant, the icy smell of thousands of miles was dissipated by song Qingshu''s sword and no longer exists. "Roar!" The number of hits failed. The beast had already killed his red eyes and made every effort regardless of the consequences. So the bombardment faced by song Qingshu became more terrible. Boom, boom! For a moment, the sky was full of fire and thunder, ice and darkness, wind and rainstorm. The decisive battle of transforming the realm of God has transcended all the battles faced by song Qingshu before. Today''s decisive battle is often a five element duel, which is the grinding and killing between the avenue rules and the avenue rules. I don''t know how many times. There was another very dull collision between Song Qingshu and the beast. Boom! The armor on Song Qingshu''s body was broken into spider patterns, which almost collapsed. The monster''s huge tail was broken into two sections, and several bones were broken. "It''s no use! Since I woke up, the rules of the avenue of life have been engraved on me! " "As long as I still exist in this world, even if I am cut down to a drop of blood, I can be resurrected and reborn, invincible!" The beast roared. The majestic breath of life emerged from it, and all the wounds on it were cured in an instant. Look at the beast intact. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes frowned. Although song Qingshu is not the enemy, it can''t defeat this strange beast that turns the divine realm into two. But now Song Qingshu''s tangled problem is how to kill the beast. There are 100 levels on the road to immortality. Each level has a guardian. Only by killing the guardian can we get the recognition of the world. If song Qingshu leaves here, the road to immortality will no longer be complete, which means that song Qingshu can''t even break through this second level. At this point. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows could not help locking tightly. "With ordinary methods, there may be no way to kill you." "But look!" Song Qingshu loosened his tightly locked eyebrow, spread out his clenched right palm, stretched out his index finger and pointed to the vitality of heaven and earth suffered by the strange beast. The beast looked up and his eyes were full of fear. The vitality of the sky is full of array lines, and each array line is full of the breath and law of the avenue. "When did you set up such a terrible array?" The beast looked at Song Qingshu and couldn''t believe it. Song Qingshu was silent, and the mood in his eyes was full of indifference. At the beginning of the duel, song Qingshu had already set up an array that could kill the strong in the divine realm with unpredictable array cultivation. Now the beast is already a dying thing in the eyes of song Qingshu. "Die." Song Qingshu opened his lips and whispered gently, spread out his right palm, and then closed it hard! A burst of wind came from Song Qingshu''s hand. He seemed to crush an inch of space. The sky array trembled inch by inch with the soft sound of song Qingshu. In front of the slightly trembling array, the white bone world could not help shaking, as if it was going to turn over. The incomplete Tiandao erupted countless laws and regulations, and the white bone peaks collapsed one after another. There was chaos in Baigu mountain, and strange animals roared angrily in the array sea. But no matter how it struggled, various Avenue symbols still kept cutting its body. Vaguely, the blood flowing out of the beast''s hundred feet high body was like a waterfall. When the waterfall landed, the bright red blood condensed into a terrible ocean. "Not dead yet!" Song Qingshu looked at the strange animals that could move in the array ocean and was very unhappy. So there was a more violent collapse in the array. The space between heaven and earth is occupied by countless Avenue symbols. For a moment, the mountains and rivers turn upside down, and the sun and moon rotate for a moment. The river of time seems to be in disorder. "Stop! I lost, I''m not as good as you! " The strange animals were writhing and roaring in that array, crying bitterly and loudly. Song Qingshu outside the array was still indifferent and unmoved when he listened to the sad cry. There should never be any benevolence of women in the way of cultivation. If song Qingshu didn''t have the means to use the array, he might be the one begging for mercy now. So, how can song Qingshu let go? Heaven and earth Avenue is burning in the array of song Qingshu. The sun, moon and stars flowed and turned together in the Song Qing book. Poof poof! The white bone world began to collapse and was about to be buried. Tens of millions of white bone creatures kept crying and breaking into white bone powder between heaven and earth. Far away. Song Qingshu looked at all this coldly. The world composed of white bones violates the truth of heaven, and exists only because of the lack of heaven. So getting rid of this incomplete world is not a burden for song Qingshu. The array lines in the large array arranged by song Qingshu flicker. Its life Avenue roars, its magic power is towering, and the earth veins in the white bone world turn into real dragons. The vacuum will tear up all things at any time. Almost in this instant, the white bone world collapsed and dissipated, and the Dragon Qi in the earth vein was rolling, and the killing breath was surging. "Ah... No! I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me! Please! " The beast is engraved with the power of the law of the avenue of life. So no matter how badly it was injured, it never died. This should have been something to be proud of. However, in the array of song Qingshu, this matter became extremely cruel. Because the array of song Qingshu is so terrible, life is better than death. ¡­¡­ The sky is intertwined with the light under the song Qingshu. At every moment of its hand, it has unspeakable destructive power, which sprinkles every inch of space in the white bone world. "Enjoy yourself." Song Qingshu smiled and opened his lips. "Bastard! But Yuan Ying''s little monk! Even if I die, I will not let you go. I will frustrate your bones and ashes! " The strange beast stared at Song Qingshu in the light of the array. His eyes were resentful, like an evil spirit. He was very angry and shouted. Chapter 474 In the boiling array. The beast was screaming loudly. It cursed loudly, and its mouth was full of filthy words. The beam of light emitted from its eyes was extremely terrible and frightening. Song Qingshu was scolded by it as a bloody dog, which was quite helpless. "This is the way of cultivation! Either you die or I die. Die if you die. Where do you have so much to say to me? " Song Qingshu looked at the beast in the array, smiled coldly, shook his head and said. Pop! A thunder was conceived in the array and instantly split the body of the beast into a pool of blood foam. However, the array has not yet strangled the pool of blood foam. On the pool of blood foam, there was a sense of vitality and death. So the beast was resurrected in the array. Except for his ugly face, he didn''t even leave a wound. "Roar! Kill me, ha ha ha, it just hurts a little. Your array is not strong enough to kill me! " The beast roared, and then a fairy sword condensed in the array. One sword cut off half of its flesh. "The system immediately analyzes why this beast can have such terrible life power." "The law of life in this world is still incomplete. Can the incomplete way of heaven be so powerful?" Song Qingshu stood outside the array, looked coldly at the strange animals growing from the flesh, opened his lips and said to the system in his brain. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the continuous improvement of the cultivation of song Qingshu. The system functions in his mind are constantly improved and upgraded. In Jindan environment, the scanning speed of the system is often unsatisfactory, especially when it is scanned to a very strong presence. Sometimes even after half a day of scanning, it may not be able to complete the scanning. But today. The function of the system has become extremely powerful. The scanning speed can not be said in the past. It is like a fast electricity. It is only half an hour before the system analysis is almost finished. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress, and the analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently. "Ding, the analysis is completed. Now the analysis results are transmitted to the host brain." Sound as the system prompts. In Song Qingshu''s view, the most magical scenes have just become so. "Do you have such terrible restoring power by organically combining vitality and death, and then flowing into a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram in your body?" "Let me see. The ratio of vitality to death is 6.37 to 3.63. I see. No wonder your recovery speed is so amazing." Song Qingshu looked at the struggling beast in the array, smiled and said. Listen to the words of song Qingshu. The beast looked at Song Qingshu with an expression of seeing a ghost: "How is that possible! How can you know the secret of the law of life! " "Who the hell are you!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that since I know the secret of the law of life and death, you can almost die." Stop talking. Song Qingshu directly let the systematic learning in his mind play the life avenue that he had put aside temporarily. "Ding, the system prompts that the law of incomplete life Avenue is being improved, 35% of which is perfect. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the law of incomplete life Avenue is being improved, with a degree of improvement of 40%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the law of incomplete life Avenue is being improved, 80% of which is perfect. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that there is a lack of heaven. In this world, the law of life can only be improved to 80 at most, and the improvement is over." Hear this. Song Qingshu was surprised. It''s the first time song Qingshu has seen this situation. But although song Qingshu did not practice the law of life to perfection. But the breath of life in his chest was more magnificent and huge, just like a bright sun. All the limbs and bones of song Qingshu were irradiated to the ground, which was very warm. He seemed to be in a hot spring, and all the wounds on his body were cured. "You said you were going to kill me? Hahaha, don''t talk big. As long as I keep a reasonable combination of vitality and death, no one in the world can kill me! " The beast howled in pain in the array and sneered at Song Qingshu with disdain. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu was silent. He calmly spread his left and right palms, and then slowly closed his eyes. Goo Goo! With the closing of song Qingshu. The vitality of heaven and earth in the white bone world is like boiling water, churning and surging. "Roar!" With a mighty dragon howl came. A real white dragon suddenly appeared deep under the white bone sea. The white real dragon is tens of thousands of feet long. It has a majestic and frightening smell. The Dragon scales on it twinkle a little cold, and the deep part of the cold shines with metallic luster, which is extremely powerful. This is the product of song Qingshu, which outlines a dragon vein deep under the white bone world with its incomplete vitality Avenue. The white dragon roared and rolled in the sky, and countless white lights fell on it, shaking down bone mountains. Then Bai Long escaped into the array arranged by song Qingshu and became the force of rolling life breath. Like the spring breeze and drizzle, it hit the beast head-on, moistening its body. "What are you doing!" The beast felt the breath of life attached to it and roared in horror. Song Qingshu Qingnan: "Break the balance between life and death." Boom! With the whisper of song Qingshu. The monster suddenly swelled up huge blisters, which was a symbol of the chaos of breath in its body. Then with a loud noise. It seems that the strange beast that will never die is blown to ashes in the array of song Qingshu. Looking at the flying bone powder and blood foam. Song Qingshu is extremely indifferent: "The first tricky opponent on the way to ascend to heaven, that''s it." With the death of the beast. Between heaven and earth, another streamer fell on Song Qingshu, turned into a star Mark and printed on Song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that the progress of immortality is 2 percent." Song Qingshu looked down at the bright star and smiled with great satisfaction. Chapter 475 As the dead animal disintegrated into bone dust. Song Qingshu''s second battle on the road to immortality finally came to a perfect end. Song Qingshu looked up at the nearly collapsed white bone world and the wailing of tens of thousands of white bone creatures. Although there was indifference in his eyes, he did not know why there was an extremely hidden unbearable state of mind. "Alas, what''s wrong is the incomplete way of heaven, and you can''t blame these bones." Song Qingshu was silent for a long time. He just lowered his head and sighed. Then song Qingshu waved at will, and the avenue array covered with the sky was wiped out and dissipated into nothingness. The majestic breath of the avenue also disappeared, and the dragon vein under the white bone sea was calm. Song Qingshu''s figure fell to the earth from high altitude, and his clothes floated in the wind on the pale earth, just like a demon God. Just when song Qingshu planned to leave the world, tear open the door of emptiness and set foot on the road to ascend the immortal. The originally gloomy white bone world suddenly appeared, except for an extremely strong breath, which firmly absorbed the thoughts of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu couldn''t bear to leave for a moment. "It seems that there are some other treasures in the white bone world besides white bones." Talk to yourself. As soon as song Qingshu flashed, his body turned into a fast-moving Aurora, and in an instant he disappeared into the deepest part of his white bone sea. In the deepest part of the white bone sea, song Qingshu found one big white bone tomb after another. Every big tomb is made of bone blocks, which is surrounded by countless big tombs. Song Qingshu just swept away, and he found several ancient tombs. Later, song Qingshu checked carefully and found that there were no less than dozens of large white bone tombs here. In every big white bone tomb, there is a strange looking corpse and remnant bones lined with it, and there is a Yin wind blowing from time to time. The chilly air filled the void and almost blew the place where song Qingshu stood. Song Qingshu felt the death in the white bone tomb, and his eyebrows couldn''t help raising half a trace. Most of the scenery in the great white bone tomb was left by the masters of the dead countries in previous dynasties. It can be said that all of them are broken bones, all of which lose their luster and have no breath of the main road because their essence is absorbed by the terrible beast. "The white bone world is the white bone world. As expected, there is nothing valuable to use." Song Qingshu looked at the vast white bone world and muttered to himself. The white bone world can be said to be a pure dead world, and the vitality of heaven and earth on it shows a desperate dead spirit. In this vast world of death, it is absolutely impossible to grow fairy medicine, nor can it breed any fairy liquid. All over the eyes of song Qingshu, there are no other things except bones and ghosts. When song Qingshu observed this dead world. The prompt sound of the system was just right in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the treasure of the white bone sea is within thousands of miles around the host. I hope the host can find it patiently and don''t miss the opportunity." As this sentence came into song Qingshu''s mind. The yuan God in Song Qingshu''s mind became very sensitive when he perceived lidon. With the sensitivity of song Qingshu, an unspeakable breath blew to song Qingshu in the depths of the white bone sea. The breath is majestic with vitality and gloomy with death. His life and death are as reasonable as one side of Tai Chi and eight diagrams of yin and Yang, which are lingering and immortal. There is a great law on it to live and die. "Eh, strange fluctuations!" Song Qingshu felt the waves in the depths of the sea and smiled, and then his figure disappeared and disappeared like a flash of lightning, Boom. Song Qingshu came to this area where life and death spread. From the cold and deep underground came the waves of the incomplete avenue of life. The fluctuation was almost imperceptible, and ordinary friars could not detect anything at all. Only the physical body of song Qingshu, which can be compared with the strong ones in the realm of transforming God, can be keenly aware of the changes under his feet. "The king of white bones can''t stop me. Is this pure natural death defense? Hum, what a joke. " Song Qingshu looked at the terrible death whispered in the white bone cave, smiled coldly and burst into a loud cry. As song Qingshu shouted loudly. His whole body began to emit wisps of gold. Finally, song Qingshu was a god of war dressed in red and gold armor. Its powerful body is almost as powerful as destruction. Then song Qingshu sneered. In a flash, he disappeared thousands of miles under the ground and reached the core. In addition to the boiling and surging magma under the bottom of the white bone sea, there is an unspeakable and extremely gloomy terrorist gas engine on it. Song Qingshu seems to have come to the source of death. In front of this gloomy and terrible atmosphere, song Qingshu''s body heard a crackling sound, just like fried beans. His body was about to crack and his hair stood up. The yuan God villain of song Qingshu came out of his body and stood on the top of song Qingshu''s head, spreading a clear light of cultivation. Then the terrible breath that threatened song Qingshu disappeared directly into smoke and no longer existed. "This gloomy breath is even stronger than that of the beast?" "It''s a little interesting." Song Qingshu looked at the terrible Yin isolated by the villain of the yuan God. He smiled coldly and whispered again. Magma gurgles and surges under the earth''s core under the white bone sea. The temperature is so hot that it can refine magic soldiers and iron. Ordinary people will turn into ashes here, but song Qingshu is safe and sound. Song Qingshu tried his best to look at a place according to his feeling, and his eyes were full of interest. In the red magma pool, there is a stone as big as a millstone that has been corroded by lava to almost crack. There are strands of black liquid in the interior of the grinding plate. Those liquids are like black jade melting. Black light like night flows on it, and red magma embellishes the black liquid with luster. "Incomparably pure breath of death?" Song Qingshu looked at the black light and whispered unbelievably. In the package of red melt. Every breath overflowing from the black grinding plate is very strong. Song Qingshu looked at the breath from a distance and was very convinced. If you are an ordinary monk, even if that monk is already a terrible existence above the realm of God. But as long as you take a sip of the breath on the dark grinding plate, it will turn into Mori white bones, and there is no vitality to talk about. Although this dark stone is only the size of a millstone. But when song Qingshu faced this millstone. He felt as if he were facing a vast ocean of death. The lacquer black liquid contained in this black grinding plate makes people want to collapse, almost desperate. Chapter 476 "Such a strong smell of death, this ink liquid must be one of the treasures of heaven and earth." Song Qingshu looked at the black liquid flowing in the black grinding plate and said with amazement. After that, song Qingshu took out a glass vase from his storage bag, which was a Yuanying weapon found by song Qingshu from Xia Houli. However, just when song Qingshu urged the glass bottle to absorb the ink liquid, the glass jade bottle made a crisp click. Many cracks appeared on the tough bottle. "What is the origin of this black liquid that can destroy Yuanying weapons?" Song Qingshu was surprised when he looked at the glass half bottle that had been crushed into countless small pieces. Song Qingshu''s face showed an incredible color, and then he solemnly took out a small dark purple gourd. This little gourd is a half step God level weapon. It is the booty seized by song Qingshu in the treasure house of moxie Jia. "Half step God level weapon, can you say destroy it for me?" Song Qingshu looked at the dark purple gourd in his hand, hissed and muttered. Stop talking. Song Qingshu silently recited the word "soldier" in his heart and urged the dark purple gourd to absorb the Dark Jade like liquid on the black grinding plate. "Click" But just at the moment when the liquid was just swallowed by the purple gourd. On the gourd, there was the same crisp sound again. Song Qingshu looked down and found spider silk cracks covered with purple gourds. The half step God level small gourd was also broken, and it could not bear the black liquid in the big stone of the grinding plate. The black liquid appears shiny and glittering against the hot molten slurry, but it is so shocking to song Qingshu. "The half step God level small gourd is engraved with the law of space, but it can accept Xumi in mustard, and it is indifferent to loading 100000 mountains." "But is this black liquid weird?" "What kind of liquid is it that smashes Yuanying level and Huashen level artifacts successively, which is heavier than 100000 mountains? Or is it natural to destroy a treasure? " As soon as song Qingshu read it He quickly opened his mind and wanted to see what the black liquid came from. "Ding, the system indicates that the composition similarity between this liquid and the legendary body fluid is as high as 99.99 percent." Hearing this, song Qingshu hurriedly asked: "It is said that body refining spirit liquid? What is this thing that can harden your constitution? " Listening to song Qingshu''s doubts systematically, he spoke out without emotion: "Yes, if we can make rational use of the legendary body refining spirit liquid, we can improve our physique by three levels at no cost." "And after use, the host will not have any phagocytosis, which can be said to be beneficial without harm." Hear this. Song Qingshu''s eyes were full of excitement when he looked at the black body refining liquid. Now his physical power can be said to have reached the extreme state of Yuanying. Even the ordinary strong ones in Huashen state dare not compete with song Qingshu''s physical strength. If song Qingshu raised his physical realm to the realm of triple heaven in one breath. Then song Qingshu has confidence. If you encounter the strange beast that transforms the divine realm again, song Qingshu doesn''t have to work so hard. It takes only one palm to end the battle without much effort. "Since there are such good gods in front of me, if I don''t cherish them, it''s really a lack of heaven." As soon as song Qingshu read this, the smile on his mouth became incomparably bright. After Song Qingshu slightly adjusted his breathing, he directly opened the Tiandi chat group in his mind. Because this time song Qingshu came with a purpose. Therefore, the thousands of chat messages in the Tiandi chat group were directly skipped by song Qingshu and never read them carefully. Although some of those chat messages are still extremely precious monastic experiences, they are still arbitrarily ignored by song Qingshu. If someone knew that song Qingshu really despised the Dharma words of the great emperor, he might be so angry that he vomited blood, and then jealous that he burned himself to death After opening the Tiandi chat group, song Qingshu directly clicked on the group files and looked for the one he needed among thousands of extremely precious secrets. "Let me see. The glazed golden body is definitely not needed. The Buddha''s anger lotus... Is not needed. The heaven swallowing magic skill is not suitable for me for the time being..." As soon as song Qingshu slips by, there are all kinds of legendary skills. However, song Qingshu can''t stay in sight for even a moment. It''s in the vast sea of skills. After reading song Qingshu for about half an hour, he finally found the most suitable skill for himself. "The supreme refining body is determined. Gee, it''s just tailor-made for me! Great, system, learn. " Song Qingshu looked at the supreme body refining decision in the group of documents, and the radian at the corner of his mouth was almost raised to heaven. Later, song Qingshu didn''t download it himself. Instead, he directly handed over the tedious task of learning kung fu to the system, and he quietly waited for his success. "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body is definitely downloading. The download progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body is definitely downloading. The download progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body will be downloaded. Now it is learning. The learning progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body is definitely learning. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body is definitely learning. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body is definitely learning. The learning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the great rise of song Qingshu''s accomplishments. The system capability in his mind has become more and more optimized. Usual time. It takes a long time to scan and learn these legendary skill systems. Now, the time needed for song Qingshu to learn kung fu has been more than doubled. Song Qingshu seemed to feel that he had just vomited for a while, and the system was about to finish learning that extremely profound skill. Such speed is really a terrible thing. "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body is definitely learning. The learning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the supreme refining body is definitely learning. The learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you have successfully learned the supreme refining body resolution. Now pass the experience of the supreme refining body resolution to the host''s mind." Listen to the prompt of the system. Tens of thousands of words suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. There were great truths about using body fluids, which made song Qingshu intoxicated Chapter 477 With the help of the plug-in system, the true dharma words recited by thousands of emperors are condensed into one word. That sentence bloomed brightly in Song Qingshu''s mind, just like fireworks dancing all over the sky. So just in that moment. Song Qingshu changed from a young man who didn''t even know what body fluid refining was to a great master of body fluid refining. He mastered the skill of refining body fluid in an instant, which was comparable to the great emperor in an instant. Except for the great emperor, no one can surpass song Qingshu in this regard. "Hoo... Is there so much emphasis on body fluid refining?" "But fortunately, I have this plug-in system. Otherwise, I''m afraid this supreme body refining technique is enough for me to learn. I don''t know how long it will take." Song Qingshu spits out a foul breath, slightly arranges those messy thoughts in his mind, and whispers. Stop talking. Song Qingshu no longer said anything. The world of bones began to become turbulent after the war between itself and other animals. If you spend more than one day in this white bone world, song Qingshu will encounter more dangers. If you can save the next minute, you will reduce the danger you can encounter. "Three thousand spirit stones are placed in the position of the Big Dipper, one of the best spirit stones is placed in the position of the main star of Taibai..." With the instructions of supreme body refining in his mind, song Qingshu directly threw out one spiritual stone after another. For a moment. Beside the strongest body fluid, there are countless bright and pure spirit stones. It seems that the placement of the spirit stone is very random. However, the position of each spirit stone can be said to be extremely important. There is not even a spirit stone that song Qingshu did at will. A moment later, tens of thousands of spirit stones placed in Song Qingshu shone with inexplicable brilliance. A large array that could not tell how miraculous it was quietly emerged among tens of thousands of spirit stones. last. These tens of thousands of spirit stones have become a melting pot for refining the strongest body fluids. "Fire!" Song Qingshu looked at the Lingshi array in front of him with a dignified face. Then song Qingshu gave a soft drink and his mind was in a riot in the array. The energy of the spirit stone was hooked by song Qingshu''s reading power and then quietly diffused, so the furnace began to boil and roll flames. Gollum The black body fluid kept boiling in the furnace, and the dark color as night gradually dissipated. After arranging everything you can do. Song Qingshu directly closed his eyes and quietly waited for the success of the strongest body fluid refining. The quenching of ordinary body fluids can be as few as a few months, as many as half a year. Before Song Qing wrote, it would take at least a few years to extract the strongest body fluids in this furnace. However, in front of the supreme body refining array set by song Qingshu, this original situation of several years can be completed in just half a month. Therefore, song Qingshu only needs to wait for half a month at most. There is no need to waste too much time here. ¡­¡­ After three days, the pool of the strongest refining body fluid as dark as night has become full of aura, and hundreds of millions of rays of glow are noisy and uneasy on it. On the fourth day, hundreds of millions of rays of sunlight rushed directly into the sky and went straight into the sky from the deepest part of the white bone sea. The furnace is about to open, and the Lingshi array is constantly refining the strongest body fluid. A great opportunity awaits song Qingshu. Only half a day later, the whole white bone sea was shrouded in the most immortal Qi for refining body fluids. The immortal spirit curled up, and the place was hazy. An abnormal light fragrance floated out, curling up. This immortal spirit can''t even stop the gloomy smell of white bones. In the next half month, the original bleak white bone sea was completely buried by a holy fog. The place where song Qingshu stood was foggy for a time, and the spirit stone array swallowed Xia and vomited brilliance, and various visions appeared in the sky. In the spirit stone array, an invisible holy furnace fluctuates in the void. All kinds of strange flowers, birds, birds and animals are engraved on the invisible holy furnace, and the rules of the avenue are engraved on it. With the strange patterns of heaven and earth flashing on the holy furnace. The dragon vein flame under the white bone sea danced with the shining of the avenue array pattern, and finally disappeared into the bottom of the furnace, becoming one of the flames of the holy furnace. At the end of half a month, several real dragons broke through the walls of the holy furnace in the void and flew out. Several auspicious beasts, Qilin, also broke free from the shackles of the holy furnace. Kirin trampled through the void beside the holy furnace. Green dragons also spit out sky fire around the furnace and quench the holy furnace together. The fairy fog is misty and the breeze is rising gradually. With a clear and penetrating cry, several red phoenix and Phoenix appeared together by the holy stove. It dances around the holy furnace, spits out red fire, and satin burns the furnace. "Roar..." A day later, five silver white tigers jumped out of the holy furnace wall and roared around the holy furnace in the void. In their mouths, white tiger true flames erupted, making the holy furnace wall more crystal clear, just like colored glass. Through the wall of the holy furnace, song Qingshu can even see that the black grindstone inside the holy furnace is gradually changing. With the continuous increase of temperature, the black grinding plates in the holy furnace melted together, and a gurgle of colorful liquid slowly flowed out from the gap of the black rock. "The visions of heaven and earth appear on the wall of the holy furnace, and all kinds of divine beasts such as cyan real dragon, red fire phoenix, silver white tiger and auspicious Kirin will manifest." "It seems that my strongest body fluid refining furnace is about to be quenched successfully." Song Qingshu looked at the holy furnace in front of him and kept steaming out the holy fire. He had always been indifferent, and his face was like cold ice. "I just ascended the immortal road and met such a divine thing. The heaven given immortal liquid will be refined successfully, Yuanying junior, thank you!" Just when song Qingshu was about to start the furnace and pour quenching body divine liquid on his body. A wild and unruly voice came coldly in Song Qingshu''s ear. At the same time, the prompt tone of the system also sounded quite quickly: "Ding, the system prompts that there is a spirit realm and a peak. The strong one is approaching at a high speed ten miles behind the left. Please be careful." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sneering. This is the first time song Qingshu has met a competitor with dengtian road since he ascended Xianlu. Although people like this will appear sooner or later, song Qingshu really didn''t expect it. The first time a competitor appeared, he became a mantis himself. "If you want to be a yellow Finch, you have to see if you have this ability!" Song Qingshu put his hands behind his back and stood proudly. His eyes were as cold as ice and opened his lips to speak. "With your weak Yuan Ying cultivation, you deserve to talk about qualification. Die!" Just as song Qingshu stood proudly, there was a gust of wind on Song Qingshu''s head, just like thunder! Chapter 478 In the sweep of song Qingshu. Even Mercedes Benz''s polar flash is hundreds of times slower. Any flickering thunder arc on it can be accepted by song Qingshu. Lightning is the same in Song Qingshu''s eyes, not to mention the rude man who pedals at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu felt the coolness blowing from his head and looked up at the man stepping on his head. The rebellious man can be two heads taller than ordinary people. His posture can be called majestic. In his eyes, he has a flash of cold. His eyes are cold and cool, which makes ordinary people afraid. "Poof!" He crushed a void, and a light and crisp sound came from the air. Then he soared into the air, and his figure galloped in like lightning. He looked at Song Qingshu, and a arrogant smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he stepped out and pedaled towards song Qingshu''s head. If you don''t do it, you will be very cruel and powerful. If an ordinary monk is here, he must scream and retreat. "Taoist friends, when we meet for the first time, we should do so?" Song Qingshu''s face was as cold as a cold night. His open right hand held it gently and whispered. With song Qingshu''s right hand. For a moment, the space around the monk was like sand, and his attack, which was as fast as lightning, was suspended. "Hum! Can you ask me what I''m doing? Die for me! " He fought fiercely and drank fiercely at the corners of his mouth. The space around him was shattered and spread for a while, and then there was nothing to stick to beside him. At the moment when he stepped on the skull of song Qingshu, he also stretched out a big hand, on which the laws and regulations flowed. One foot can''t take another palm! Crazy war and song Qingshu haven''t fought yet. He has planned to kill song Qingshu here. Such a nature of mind can be regarded as an extremely terrible opponent. Unfortunately. What crazy war is facing now is not those poor friars he usually bullies, but song Qingshu, who is countless times more terrible than him! In fact, it began at the moment when the crazy war dared to step on Song Qingshu. He was destined to die, but what kind of death did he die under. Crazy fighting is very domineering. He is tall and majestic, with a strong sense of sacrificing himself. From the beginning of entering the realm of transforming God, the crazy war did not put anyone in the eyes. Life and death were taken by him at will. Therefore, in front of song Qingshu, he dared to show such a wild and unruly appearance. The person who dares to step on Song Qingshu''s head too much, song Qingshu doesn''t know how long he hasn''t killed him "In that case, come on." Song Qingshu looked at the big foot of crazy war stepping on him, and a funny smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. After a whisper. With a bang, song Qingshu stretched out his empty right hand and grabbed the foot faster than lightning. No matter how aggressive that foot is, it can''t be stopped. But in the hands of song Qingshu, the foot was firmly fixed in mid air. The crazy battle saw that the leg attack didn''t work. After a cold hum, the palm that directly poked out was full of the rules of the road. Just when the palm of the crazy war was about to fall on Song Qingshu''s face. At that moment, the palm of the crazy war stopped in the air, and a ray of pain appeared on his ferocious face. "Well, are you still crazy?" In Song Qingshu''s right hand, the thunder Avenue flashed and disappeared, like a robbery cloud rolling on it. Then song Qingshu smiled coldly and spoke like hell Shura. Based on the cloud robbery, the bone of the right foot of the crazy battle sent a pain through the heart, like being gouged out of the bone marrow with an iron knife. No matter how crazy the war is, his right leg can''t take a half step. Song Qingshu''s right palm not only brought severe pain to the crazy war, but also imprisoned him with his Taoism. "Weak little monk Yuanying! How dare you... " The fierce God of war was ferocious and roared at Song Qingshu. There was a roar and violent shaking under the white bone sea. Facing the curse of crazy war on herself, Song Qing''s writing color is indifferent, and there is no obvious emotional fluctuation at all. Song Qingshu used his right palm to grip his right foot. Then song Qingshu turned his body and smashed it to the ground. With a loud noise, fighting wildly in a piece of smoke, the huge figure was directly hit into the ground. At this time, the place where song Qingshu stood was a diamond rock. It should have been harder than refined iron, but under the crazy swing of song Qingshu. At this time, the diamond rock is cracked. Especially in its central position, there was a shadow pit directly under the smashing of song Qingshu. He was smashed into the ground of King Kong Rock directly by song Qingshu. "Ah...!" Now, when will you be humiliated like this. Then, the roar of the crazy battle, the incomparable arrogance and the violent mood rushed up from the ground with the crazy battle. Song Qingshu stood on the edge of the human pit, looking down on the crazy battle below like a God. The look on Song Qingshu''s face was cold, and there were no emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and joy Fluctuating on his face. "Give me your name!" With a roar and a shock, the Vajra rock broke directly. Then he shook his body and was ready to rush up and tear up song Qingshu directly. However, the crazy battle had just begun, but it was a big foot that came to song Qingshu waiting for him. There was a dull bang. Song Qingshu flew out like a thunderbolt and stepped directly on kuangzhan''s face. The soles of song Qingshu''s feet fell on the big face of crazy battle, leaving a sole print, sealing all his mouth and nose and stopping the howling. He is extremely fierce and angry. As a peerless strong man who transforms the realm of God, his heart is extremely high and arrogant. But a big foot covered his face like a dull dark cloud, which made the crazy war''s nose spew out a pool of blood. All his snow-white teeth fell off and wanted to shout. As a result, they were sealed back by a foot bottom plate. Crazy war had just wanted to step on the sky cover of song Qingshu. He wanted to smash it and burst his brain. As a result, the cruel reality was completely reversed. Song Qingshu ruthlessly covered his face with one foot. Mad war was so angry that he stood up proudly, but his mouth and nose were sealed. There was a sharp pain on his face, and his tears flowed so long that song Qingshu''s thunder stepped back into the human pit. "Bastard..." The fierce battle roared and climbed up from the human pit with a ferocious look. Crazy Zhan wanted to rush up from the human pit to tear song Qingshu. His face was full of killing and cold. But song Qingshu still didn''t say a word. He stood on the edge of the human pit. The thunder raised his feet, didn''t step on other places, and only flew away to his crazy face. Chapter 479 Boom! The crazy battle face met song Qingshu''s left foot, and the dull shock like winter thunder came from the crazy battle face. "Ah! Bastard, you really make me angry! " The fierce battle roared, and then the villain dressed in mysterious armor came out of his mind and killed song Qingshu faster than thunder. Song Qingshu could not help frowning at the brilliant silver light on the little man of Yuanshen who emerged from the crazy war''s mind. Then song Qingshu opened a sweep in his mind again and scanned it. "Ding, the system prompts that the armor on the little man of Yuanshen is being scanned. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the armor on the little man of Yuanshen is being scanned. The scanning progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the armor on the little man of Yuanshen is being scanned. The scanning progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the armor on the little man of Yuanshen is being scanned. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is completed. Now the scanning results are transmitted to the host''s mind." However, in the blink of an eye, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind directly analyzed the armor on the Yuanshen villain. Then one message after another poured directly into song Qingshu''s mind. Then song Qingshu flashed a bright light in his eyes, and his mouth gently raised a slight smile. "Is the Yuanshen armor worn by the Yuanshen villain?" "It seems that the artifact of transforming the divine realm is really a good baby." Song Qingshu summoned his little Yuanshen man with light golden radiance, while staring at the crazy Yuanshen man, laughing and whispering. Crazy war comes from the Tianling family in a big world. People in the family are best at cultivating the way of the original God. Therefore, although the strength of crazy fighting stays at the peak of Huashen realm, its strength of Yuanshen villain has reached the middle of the triple of Huashen realm. Plus the secret treasure yuan spirit armor of Tianling family. Today, even if the yuan God of crazy war meets the yuan God of the four realms of Hua God, he has the power of fighting. In this case. He looked at Song Qingshu and even took the initiative to summon his own yuan God. How can he be unhappy? So kuanzhan looked at the yuan God on Song Qingshu''s head, and his face was full of ferocity. He really wants to see it. When song Qingshu''s yuan God villain was crushed and disappeared into the void, what kind of despair would he be. But the next scene, not only did not make the crazy battle pleasing to the eyes, but felt endless panic. "Yuanshen controls the troops! Come on! " The yuan God villain of song Qingshu is golden in the void, just like a very Mini statue. Then the yuan God villain of song Qingshu sat on his forehead and recited the word "soldier" in his mouth. With the song Qingshu yuan God villain''s light Nan. The yuan spirit armor, which was originally connected with the mind of the crazy fighting yuan God villain, trembled. Vaguely, the yuan spirit armor had a tendency to break away. "Not good, close!" Crazy battle felt the difference of yuan Lingkai and couldn''t help shouting. Then the crazy battle tried his best to urge the yuan God villain to return directly to the body, lest there should be something wrong with the yuan spirit armor. "Does the baby I like want to take it back? Dream! " Song Qingshu looked at the action of crazy battle, smiled coldly, and then opened his lips and said. Just when the crazy fighting Yuanshen villain was about to escape into his body. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain broke through the void with a sense of momentum beyond speed and directly appeared in front of the crazy Yuanshen villain. Another flash of time. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain returned to song Qingshu''s mind. But what is different from before is that now the Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu has a pair of cold armor. Against the background of Yuan spirit armor. The yuan Shen villain in Song Qingshu is more powerful, just like a god of war who has escaped from the world. "Oh!" The fierce battle vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was immediately pale and depressed like a dying man. "Hey, hey, I think your yuan Ling armor is pretty good. Just give it to me." Song Qingshu felt the infinite power emanating from his original God villain. He couldn''t help smiling and opened his lips very unscrupulously. Wen Yan. Crazy Zhan''s face looked sad as if he were going to cry: "Bastard, that''s the treasure of our Tianling family! You weak Yuan Ying friar, if you don''t pay me back, I won''t die with you! " Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "Ha ha, ha ha, I even want to kill you!" "You''re going to die soon. Why don''t you die with me?" Stop talking. Song Qingshu directly raised his foot to the crazy battle that rushed towards him. There was a muffled sound. The face door of the crazy battle was crushed, and his face was covered with blood marks. His forehead was like a big seal stamped with footprints. Then the crazy battle directly fell back into the human pit, looking very miserable. In the following period of time, song Qingshu and crazy war seemed to fall into a dead circle. As soon as he raised his head, Ye Fan directly stepped down and let him blossom all over his face. He fell into a human pit and had no chance to come out at all. Today''s crazy war can be said to be a great regret. He regretted why he had provoked the murderous God song Qingshu with a Peng refining body divine liquid. As a result, song Qingshu''s own yuan Ling armor was taken away. Needless to say, today''s crazy war can''t live, maybe it has also become a problem. But somehow, although song Qingshu had more than one shot, he didn''t kill him. He just treated his body with his own way. He didn''t move his body elsewhere. He just stepped on his head, so that the crazy battle couldn''t get up. Under the crazy trampling of song Qingshu, the body of crazy battle has long lost a trace of strength. In the end, crazy war simply lay on his back in the human pit. The bones on his face were broken like powder, and his frontal bone was broken into more than 40 pieces. The sharp pain from his face and his face were twitching uncontrollably. Looking at the dying battle, song Qingshu finally spoke. Song Qingshu stood by the human pit and looked down like a God, saying: "When you shot, I asked you if it was wrong." Song Qingshu sneered and whispered without mind. "But since you don''t mind, I have nothing to mind now. Fight wildly and die." Stop talking. Song Qingshu strode straight ahead. Then song Qingshu slapped him in the face of the crazy battle. Boom! The sky robbery thunder was born in the palm of song Qingshu, as if it had infinite power inexplicably. Chapter 480 The white bone sea is gloomy. From time to time, there is a dark wind, which also brings a very frightening feeling when it brings cold death. The bottom of the white bone sea is very different from the white bone sea. At this time, there is a large array of Lingshi under the white bone sea. In the spirit stone array, a sacred furnace is floating in the void, and the avenue lines flash from time to time. In the flash of the avenue array pattern, it brings an indescribable sense of holiness. The holy mist diffused by the holy stove. The holy furnace rises and falls in the densest place with fog. The clouds are steaming and the atmosphere is myriad. Just for a moment. By the side of the holy furnace, a holy mountain with a height of ten thousand feet was created. The whole mountain was full of lush vegetation and Danya grotesque stones. From time to time, thousands of wisps of auspicious light shine on the holy mountain, just like fairy water, giving people a sparkling feeling. "Don''t kill me!" Being in such a beautiful scene, crazy Zhan not only didn''t feel even a trace of pleasure, but also felt the unspeakable cold terror. Because in his eyes, the song Qingshu was walking towards him with a sharp killing intention and a pair of cold eyes. So the crazy battle no longer cared about his tolerance as a master, so he quickly knelt on the ground and robbed the ground with his head. While kowtowing like a madman, he cried for mercy. Looking at the fierce battle on the ground like a dead dog, song Qingshu''s indifferent mouth could not help raising a very shallow arc: "Why, not crazy now?" Crazy war, ghosts cry and howl: "No! I don''t dare any more. Your adult has a lot. Please spare my dog''s life. " Wen Yan. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. The laughter stopped. Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold and his tone was cold: "Hum, although you offended me, you also paid the price." "I''ll take the yuan Ling armor. I don''t want your dog life. Killing you still dirties my hands. Get out!" That''s it. Song Qingshu directly turned his back to look at the holy furnace floating in the Lingshi array, and no longer stood by the human pit. Crazy battle looked at the empty door of song Qingshu, and the green veins on his forehead grew up like a coiled dragon. As a strong man who has changed his divine realm, when has crazy war been so shamed? Moreover, the yuan spirit armor, as a family treasure of the Tianling family, was originally borrowed to win glory for the family. But now the yuan spirit armor is worn by the yuan God villain of song Qingshu. If this news is passed back to the family, he will die. At this point. The eyes of crazy battle are full of blood and killing intention. He shook his tiger body and smashed the diamond ground beside his body. Then he raised his fist angrily and smashed song Qingshu: "I killed you!" Listen to the scream from behind. Song Qingshu''s face was still indifferent. He strode forward and sighed. Poof! With the sigh of song Qingshu. The right fist waved in fury was smashed into blood foam. "Alas, why bother?" Song Qingshu shook his head and sighed again. There was another soft sound. The frenzied left leg was crushed into foam from the knee. "Ah!" Crazy battle looked at his broken right fist and left leg. Song Qingshu frowned with some boredom as he listened to the painful voice of crazy war. Then song Qingshu raised his fist to his mouth and began to cough. "Cough, cough..." A string of coughs is like a bloody flower on the body of a fierce battle. A cough is a broken sound. Left palm, right leg, ribs, crotch, neck Song Qingshu coughed happily, and the despair in his eyes became more and more serious. Finally, as song Qingshu looked up, he stared. The body of the crazy battle was directly broken into blood foam, and the body stronger than refined steel stone immediately dissipated into the invisible. "Give me your name! I won''t spare you! " When his flesh was about to die, the crazy fighting Yuanshen villain quickly broke free of his body, tore open a void and was about to disappear. "Song Qingshu!" Crazy war has no fear because of the strength of his original God. He thought he could not fight and escape. But song Qingshu''s strength, where can he speculate? In which moment. Song Qingshu shouted out his name. It also broke the void in his mind and waved his hand to cover the crazy fighting Yuanshen villain before time. Roaring, the golden blood on the little man of the yuan God in the Song Qing Book flows noisily, just like a golden river, sea and lake. With the rise of Yuan Shen villain in Song Qingshu, the crazy yuan Shen villain disappeared directly in the void, and then there was no trace. "Ah..." With a scream, the crazy fighting God villain died together with the crazy fighting body. "I didn''t want to kill you. Forget it. I killed so many people. One more and one less." Song Qingshu looked at the flying pieces of Yuanshen, laughed and shook his head, his eyes full of disdain and contempt. After the farce, song Qingshu put his mind into the strongest body fluid refining again. The starting point of the road to immortality is different in different worlds. Except that several worlds are dedicated to the decisive battle of the strong from all walks of life, the probability of meeting other competitors in different immortality worlds is very small. So when song Qingshu put his mind into the strongest body fluid quenching. The world under the white bone sea fell into silence again. So quiet that even song Qingshu''s breathing can be heard. The holy stove in the spirit stone array is full of spirit. Hundreds of millions of rays of sunlight roared up into the sky in the spirit array. Song Qingshu looked at the holy stove quietly. He was more or less excited. He knew that a great opportunity was waiting for him. In the past half a month, although song Qingshu''s face is always cold and smiling. But he was also restless in his heart. He was waiting for the day when the strongest body fluid refining was completed all the time. In order to make a major breakthrough in his physical strength. The ethereal holy mountain beside the empty holy furnace radiated bright light. On the holy mountain, the rays are everywhere, and all kinds of heaven and earth vitality pass through it, and the essence flows. The vitality and essence of the sky made the vain ancient wood and grass quilt all over the mountains flourish dozens of times. Song Qingshu quietly waited for every moment when the holy furnace was opened. The holy furnace in the Lingshi array will roar. There are hundreds of millions of fairy lights in the spirit stone array. This is to refine the evolution liquid with the secret skills of the supreme body refining technique. Under the contrast of hundreds of millions of fairy light, the speed of quenching and refining body fluids has been accelerated many times. "Boom!" Two quarters of an hour later, a great shock came from the holy furnace. With this dramatic shock, the holy furnace fluctuated for a moment. Then, a more dazzling light than the sun was emitted from the holy furnace, and the nihilistic furnace cover slammed open a corner. Only in this moment, the bottom of the white bone sea was shrouded in immortality. It was hazy and a strange fragrance floated out. Even song Qingshu was intoxicated with the strange fragrance. Chapter 481 A crisp crash. In the spirit stone array, a human like Xiaguang villain appeared through the wall of the holy furnace. The whole body of Xiaguang villain exudes light silver, and its body has the smell of spirit stone. The Xiaguang villain''s eyebrows and eyes contain the divine light of destiny, spit out the old and accept the new, and accompany the original strange image to refine the holy furnace. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help opening his eyes and staring at the Xiaguang villain without blinking. He was excited and uneasy. Since the moment when the Xiaguang villain came out, the whole holy furnace changed like nine color divine glass. Its whole body looks bright and dripping, and the wall of the holy furnace is almost transparent. There are thousands of colorful lights and hundreds of millions of rays of divine light in the wall of the holy furnace, and the internal scene is very clear. "This Xiaguang villain should be me. Since then, the five different images of extracting and refining body fluids, including the true self, the green dragon, the rosefinch, the white tiger and the unicorn, have been complete." "It seems that the distance from the furnace is right in front of us..." Song Qingshu looked at the different images of heaven and earth around the holy furnace, raised a radian around his mouth, and smiled with great satisfaction. In half an hour. A metallic trill, as clear as wine and as long as a long song, came from the holy furnace. Boom. The lid of the holy furnace flew up, and the four auspicious beasts, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Kirin, and the real self villain representing song Qingshu disappeared into the holy furnace. In this instant, the vitality of heaven and earth in the Lingshi array was like a tide, gurgling out of it. Fragrance overflows in the wild, and then the vitality of heaven and earth boils in the holy furnace. At this most important moment, The holy furnace that emerges in the void is like life. It does not stop to swallow the essence of heaven and earth, like breathing, the most powerful essence of refining is constantly quivering. "Read the way!" At the moment when the holy furnace is about to break and the strongest refining body fluid is about to appear in the world. Song Qingshu drank violently and shot a clear light at the holy furnace with the secret method of supreme body refining. With the clear light shining into the holy furnace, countless black smoke roared in the furnace for a moment. The pungent stench curled up, which made song Qingshu frown The holy furnace of song Qingshu is arranged in the Lingshi array. It is an invisible holy furnace. Even so, the layout is wonderful. However, compared with the body refining divine liquid quenched by the holy furnace, the holy furnace of this son still has less heat and more impurities. With the black smoke spreading outside the holy furnace, an extremely mellow smell spread all over the body of Song Qing''s book for nearly a hundred miles. "Yes! The strongest body fluid is finally out! " Song Qingshu sniffed the strong aroma around the cloth, smiled and whispered: "It is worthy of being the divine secret method of refining body fluid at the emperor level. It can extract the body refining treasure liquid in such a short time, with incomparable aroma and strong efficacy." Song Qingshu looked at the holy liquid in the holy furnace and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Song Qingshu looked very calm. He knew that someone around him was paying attention to this basin of body refining divine liquid. Now the spiritual sense of song Qingshu is sharp and terrible. Even if those hidden people hide well, they can''t escape the feeling of song Qingshu. However, although song Qingshu found potential enemies, he did not deliberately look for them. "Everybody, does anyone want to show up? If not, please go back! " Song Qingshu''s Qi sank into the Dantian and shouted at his body with great vitality. The space trembled slightly under the soft drink of song Qingshu, as if it could be crushed at any time. The man who observed song Qingshu in the void had deep eyes and said nothing. Seeing the space smashed under the cheers of song Qingshu, the man was silent for a long time before he disappeared from the void. Before disappearing, a long low chant came to song Qingshu''s ear: "There are many outstanding people on the road to immortality. I am not against you today. I will decide life and death again on the heroic battlefield in the future." After that, the peerless master hiding in the shadow dissipated like a cloud, as if he had never appeared. "System, can you trace the name or accomplishments of the person just now?" Song Qingshu was very interested in the man just now, so without thinking, he spoke directly to the system. As song Qingshu''s words fell, a mechanical sound came from the system in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the monk''s identity is being traced. The tracing progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the monk''s identity is being traced. The tracing progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the monk''s identity is being traced. The tracing progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the monk''s identity is being traced. The tracing progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the monk''s identity is being traced. The tracing is successful. Now the information is transmitted to the host''s mind." Only after blinking, the system sounds without emotion. The totem mark of a sect gate was also transmitted into song Qingshu''s mind, which made song Qingshu whisper: "The triple strength of huashenjing comes from Zhang Haoyi, a Xuanwu nationality, one of the four ancient nationalities in the world." "His cultivation is so high, but he resisted the impulse to fight me. He is very strong." From the first day song Qingshu stepped into the road of immortality. Today, song Qingshu has only passed two levels, and has seen the clans of the two big worlds. It can be seen that many interesting things will happen on the way to immortality in Song Qingshu. A heroic battlefield where thousands of heroes fight freely. The true God inheritance full of opportunities and challenges. Battle after battle at the mythological level is not far from the road ahead of song Qingshu, waiting for song Qingshu to set foot in! After three days, all the impurities in the strongest body refining divine liquid have dissipated in the invisible. Now there are stars and moons on the strongest body fluid. The stars and moons are bright and silvery. After the peeping people disappeared into the world, the place was finally completely clean, and no one could disturb song Qingshu. After thinking for a moment, song Qingshu directly took out the cornucopia in his storage bag. Then song Qingshu scattered the Lingshi array directly, so that the evolution liquid in the holy furnace was poured into the cornucopia. Song Qingshu stripped off his clothes and directly flowed into the cornucopia. The glittering water in the cornucopia smelled fragrant. The rising water vapor turned into a wisp of fairy gas, and entered the body of song Qingshu with the breath of song Qingshu. Song Qing sat in the strongest body fluid without expression and began to refine herself and realize the evolution of her own body. The continuous evolution of the body is a rather strange process. In this process, song Qingshu seems to be able to see stars melt out in the river for a long time. Finally, only the most divine and refined point of immortality remains and slowly gathers, which has become a little glory of the avenue of life. Chapter 482 Song Qingshu was immersed in the strongest refining body fluid. His whole body was warm. The little man of Yuanshen exuded bursts of spiritual light and was very mysterious. Song Qingshu''s body is in the strongest body fluid, and there is an inexplicable sense of time flowing around him. So song Qingshu fell into a very mysterious feeling, That is, obviously he is standing in one place, but he has the illusion of wandering in all directions. It was less than a quarter of an hour before his body flowed into the strongest body fluid. However, song Qingshu can clearly feel the changes of years and realize the rapid passage of time. Song Qingshu closed his eyes slightly, as if he could feel the rise and decline of one world after another. Song Qingshu opened his lightly closed eyes, as if he could see the path of heaven under the stars. No matter which world it is in, it can be called a miraculous existence. The strongest body fluid refining can make the practitioners in it understand the Tao forcibly. In a forced situation, understand the evolution of the world, so as to truly understand the origin of the universe. The body is in the strongest body fluid. Song Qing''s book has no self, nothing, and his mind is quiet without distractions. He is seriously experiencing the wonderful feeling brought to him by the strongest body fluid. In the midst of the strongest body fluid, song Qingshu''s voice became more and more quiet. One world after another appeared outside the body of song Qingshu. The countless small worlds are constantly born and prospering. It is also in depression and decline. Grand and then perish, this is a road leading to the main road. Countless heaven and earth roads evolved before Song Qing wrote and then died. Every different avenue of heaven and earth brought different feelings to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing, and then absorbed it. He started from the most essential thing in the world. Then song Qingshu began to understand bit by bit, slowly set foot in the front line, and slowly understand the magic and power of the avenue of heaven and earth. In this time when he constantly understood the avenue of heaven and earth in his heart, the body of song Qingshu glowed, and the little man of Yuanshen became more powerful and transparent. This is one of the most magical effects of the strongest physical evolution solution. It''s not just about refining the practitioner''s body. It will also be baptized from the spiritual level. Instill the fragments of the great way into the practitioners and copy the eternal rules of the heavenly way for them. "Ding, the system prompts that the threshold of Yuanying''s five levels begins to shake." "Now it only needs the last avenue to realize that the host has stepped into the five levels of Yuanling." When song Qingshu was engraved with different rules of heaven. The voice of the system, mechanical and without emotional fluctuation, sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again. Song Qingshu heard the prompt of the system and couldn''t help smiling in surprise. Notice. It takes a huge amount of time for ordinary friars to rise from the fourth weight of Yuanying to the fifth weight of Yuanying. Even if you eat the elixir every day and copy the way of heaven every day, it will take at least decades to upgrade. Therefore, it should be quite normal for friars to stay in this realm for hundreds of years. However, it has only been a few months since Song Qing stepped into the five fold realm of Yuan Ying. So fast, we have to upgrade. Such a speed is really terrible and fast. At this point. Song Qingshu no longer wasted time on boring things, but then absorbed the magical energy contained in the strongest refining body fluid. After the continuous baptism of robbery and thunder. Song Qingshu now turns every inch of the flesh into a treasure. If all these human flesh and blood treasures are opened. Then the potential and magic power of song Qingshu will be infinite. These physical doors can be called Wonderful doors! With the song Qingshu, he kept understanding the God energy in the strongest refining body fluid. He seemed to be able to see every moment when his physical treasure was opened. Now Song Qingshu is in the strongest body fluid, so he really feels the magical moment when the flesh and blood treasure is opened. Today, song Qingshu continues to understand the avenue of heaven and earth in the strongest body fluid. The shackles on his flesh were constantly opened, and the strength of song Qingshu became stronger and stronger. I don''t know how long later. Song Qingshu whispered: "Although the hope of promotion is at hand, there are always people who feel that they are still close to something. They are still short of the last breath and can''t break through..." That''s it. Song Qingshu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily, then drank loudly and recklessly absorbed the energy in the strongest refining body fluid. He tried to make full use of the divine power in the strongest refining body fluid as a force to rush to the five fold of the yuan spirit. Just in that moment. The flesh treasure of song Qingshu was opened one by one. Then song Qingshu had the magic power of moving mountains and filling the sea, and had the power to catch the moon and catch meteorites. The spiritual awareness of Qianli eye and wanzhang ear was also mastered by song Qingshu. The instinct of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil was engraved on the heart of song Qingshu, and many magical methods can be opened at one breath. This is the strongest divine power to refine body fluids. It is branded with the fragment of the essential law of this profound heaven. In the process of body refining, it can also make its own body get comprehensive detachment, change and sublimation. In this moment of breaking through the door of human flesh and blood. Song Qingshu is like passing through the dark yellow of heaven and earth, and the flood and famine of the universe condenses on it. Then song Qingshu immediately understood all the secrets of ancient and modern future cultivation. He has a deeper understanding of vigorous vitality and Yin cold death than ordinary people. On the surface of the song Qingshu, there are wisps of heaven and Tao patterns. Especially on the forehead of song Qingshu, the Tao patterns are more complicated. The fine and complex veins are engraved on the chest of song Qingshu, just like the laws and regulations of heaven at the beginning of chaos. With the rolling chaos, Qi is constantly engraved on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s body was shocked. He never learned the perfect life Avenue laws and regulations in the system, and was made up for by himself in the strongest body fluid. Hundreds of millions of traces of life Avenue emerged, and song Qingshu made a major breakthrough in understanding the Tao. "Ding, the system prompts that the integrity of the law of the avenue of life has been increased to 100 percent." "Congratulations to the host, you have learned the law of life Avenue and mastered the complete law of life Avenue." Just when there was an earthquake in Song Qingshu. The mechanical operation sound of the gear of the system is in Song Qingshu''s ear, bringing endless joy to song Qingshu. The way of life originally mastered by song Qingshu is incomplete. But at this time, song Qingshu opened the physical treasure, realized the cause and effect between life and death, and accidentally touched the incomplete part of the avenue of life. After that, song Qingshu pushed out the imperfections of the way of life in his mind! The glittering and translucent stars and moons shine out, and the celestial cover of song Qingshu has a majestic breath of life, just like a coiled dragon. Chapter 483 With the Song Qing book, a breath of life as majestic as a dragon rises from the sky. Boom. Song Qingshu''s magnificent breath of life roared and hit the direction of the sky. With a roar, the white bone sea on the top of song Qingshu directly broke into a big hole thousands of feet wide. At this time, the world is dark. When you look up, you can see the bright stars all over the sky. And the starry sky on Song Qingshu''s head seemed to be received by something, and several extremely sacred pillars of light fell on Song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that the host is now bathing in the starlight." "If it is illuminated by the holy light of the stars for a long time, the host will automatically understand the heavenly way in the starry sky, and the breath of other roads will dissipate automatically." Just when song Qingshu was feeling quite comfortable bathing in the bright stars. The voice of the system without any emotion sounded just right in Song Qingshu''s ear again. "The smell of other roads dissipates automatically? Can''t I keep the artistic conception of Kun and the avenue of life? " Song Qingshu listened to the prompt sound of the system and couldn''t help frowning tightly. He opened his lips angrily. The artistic conception of Kun is the first successful way in Song Qingshu. Along the way, the mood of Kun didn''t know how many enemy heads song Qingshu had taken. The life Avenue is the second avenue that song Qingshu has mastered with great efforts. At this time, the star sky and heavenly way of unknown origin should take both of them instead. How can song Qingshu bear this? "Ding, the system prompts. Yes, the avenue of stars can purify everything." "If the host inherits the avenue of stars, the breath of the other two avenues will dissipate naturally." The cold prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s nose gave a direct hum. With this cold hum, there was a loud noise from the void. As soon as he read, song Qingshu took the artistic conception of Kun as the blade and directly cut off his own connection with Xingyu Avenue. So far, the inheritance of XingKong Avenue was directly pinched by song Qingshu and ignored. Nevertheless, song Qingshu still failed to stop the manifestation and scattering of the bright stars on the sky. For a moment, the place where song Qingshu lived became incomparably magnificent. There are lights in the sky, and all kinds of lights fall down in the starry sky, which echoes with the life breath above the head of song Qingshu. Although the star avenue was pinched by song Qingshu, the beautiful starlight kept nourishing song Qingshu''s body. The unspeakable divine radiance not only shines on the origin of the universe, but also continuously enters the body of song Qingshu. So there were stars shining in the pupils of song Qingshu''s eyes. Stars were crushed and regenerated in Song Qingshu''s eyes. This scene is like creation. For a time, song Qingshu''s body seemed to have established some connection with the universe. The two seem to be integrated, and song Qingshu seems to become a part of the avenue of heaven and earth. "Only those who become possessed by the devil will melt the Tao! Heaven''s robbery can''t kill me, so it''s such a mean means? " Song Qingshu felt his body, smiled coldly, opened his lips and whispered. "Chi!" The eyebrows of song Qingshu glittered with colorful rays. From the depth of the haze, a brilliant Yuanshen villain flew out. The yuan God villain of song Qingshu wears the yuan spirit armor of Tianling family, which shines in the moonlight. So the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu was as powerful and majestic as the God of heaven. Then, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu forcibly cut off the light beam from the celestial cover and cut off the connection between Song Qingshu and the bright starry sky. A loud bang. Song Qingshu directly cut off the mysterious relationship between himself and the sky. The figure of song Qingshu gathered under the stars again, and the vague and mysterious feeling that had to go away at any time dissipated in the invisible. However, all kinds of mysteries in the star world, which are gone, short-lived and eternal, appear in the body of song Qingshu. The avenue of starry sky turned into a series of Dharma words for song Qingshu''s study, observation and research. The numerous and profound meanings of the starry sky are branded on the muscles and chest of song Qingshu. As if it had not withered for hundreds of millions of years, Song Qing kept understanding from spirit to body. In the process of enlightenment in Song Qingshu, the stars shone on this land. There is the power of life and death on it, and then it disappears. All kinds of light flow overflow. "It''s just the last step away from the five levels of Yuanying. Why not..." Song Qingshu felt the fluctuation of vitality in his body and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Now Song Qingshu is really only a little short of Yuanying Wuzhong. But now Song Qingshu can''t touch that barrier and can''t step over it. As soon as I read it, song Qingshu''s heart was full of helplessness and regret. The effect of this body fluid refining is many times more successful than that of the song Qingshu''s training in the natural disaster, but it still can''t. "Can it be said that because I have been baptized and tempered by thunder, foreign objects like the strongest body fluid are useless to me now?" Song Qingshu scratched his hair and opened his lips in a very agitated way. When song Qingshu was in great trouble. The cosmic Star River on the white bone sea slowly faded away. The immortal truth was branded into his forehead bone Sendai. The ancient holy light also disappeared, and was finally engraved in his inch by inch flesh and blood in Song Qingshu. The power of immortality dissipated slowly. Up to now, all the holy and holy substances of the strongest body refining treasure liquid have been absorbed by song Qingshu. Nevertheless, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. In the strongest body fluid, song Qingshu''s body and spirit have been tempered and baptized. But although song Qingshu has all the human and semi-human treasures, it can be said that he is really a little short of his accomplishments. When song Qingshu was worried. Suddenly, a holy and huge beam of light shot down from the night. The light column was as thick as a mountain peak, and insisted on sweeping the white bone sea of song Qingshu into ruins. For ordinary people, the promotion process is the most dangerous. No outsiders can disturb it. If you are careless, you will be doomed! Then song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes. The emptiness in front of song Qingshu was directly shattered by him, and there was a myriad of light shining in Song Qingshu''s eyes. Boom! With a trembling sound. Under the glare of song Qingshu, the huge pillar of light falling from the sky directly burst into light. Chapter 484 Song Qingshu''s mind is empty and bright. He stood in the cosmic Nebula under the illusory projection on the sky to understand the avenue. The past, present and future traces of the stars are in front of song Qingshu, and the atmosphere of the avenue is turbulent. In the face of the sudden attack, song Qingshu was not as frightened as an ordinary monk, and almost possessed. Song Qingshu is not afraid to disturb him, because now the most powerful thing in Song Qingshu is its physical treasure. Unlike ordinary monks, he only paid attention to the yuan God and cultivation. Song Qingshu''s objects from the flesh God to the yuan God were as solid as iron and could not be shaken. In fact, the light column coming from Song Qingshu is a big road attack. It seems that this light column is particularly beautiful, just like the brilliance of a bright fireworks in full bloom. But only song Qingshu knows that this simple light column is enough to wipe out the four strong people in huashenjing! "Start sweeping!" Song Qingshu smashed the two pillars of light with his eyes, turned his head and whispered to the system in his brain. After receiving the order from Song Qingshu, the system ran like thunder and lightning: "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ In the battle of the strong, the most cherished words are time and intelligence. Although song Qingshu doesn''t know who the shooter is, as long as there is a system, the word intelligence will not be a problem. What song Qingshu has to do is to strive for time for the system as much as possible. In the blink of an eye. The system in Song Qing''s book brain has analyzed the intelligence to more than half. But song Qingshu is fast. The strong man who wanted to fight song Qingshu in the dark was even more terrible and fast. With a bang, the sky on the top of the white bone sea was smashed by an inexplicable force. The stars disappear, the endless starlight flows back, and the world will disappear! At the last moment of all the information song Qingshu is about to get. There was a huge wave coming from the void. It was a blow from the near God. It was so vast that it could not be often theorized. Destroy all the prestige and envelop and submerge the place where song Qingshu stood. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked up at the sky. A huge emerald green palm was terrifying and broke the stars. After the morning light, it emerged above the white bone sea. The white bone sea is thousands of miles around, but this emerald green giant palm covers it all, with the smell of destroying everything. No one can stop it in Yuanying territory. "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu looked at the emerald green palm close to his head and couldn''t help frowning slightly when listening to the prompt sound of the system. Now Song Qingshu doesn''t know the identity of the person who came here, let alone the strength of Qi Xiuwei. It''s unwise to meet the enemy rashly. At the moment when song Qingshu frowned slightly. The emerald green giant palm has fallen to the white bone sea. A groundbreaking roar of bang blew up in the world. Poop. The world in the white bone world, which was about to be shattered, was shattered. Countless white bones disappeared in the void. The terrible earthquake happened in any corner of the world. Magma, tsunami, gale, rainstorm, thunder. For a moment, the white bone world was surrounded by all kinds of natural disasters, and the destruction was in front of us! Boundless bone powder rushed up in the sea of white bones. A bottomless abyss cave appeared in the originally vast Baigu sea. The abyss cave is dark and boundless, forming a five finger shape, completely destroying the vast white bone sea. "With such a move, even the four strong people in huashenjing have to fall. It''s ridiculous to be a little Yuanying friar." Look at the abyss formed by that palm in the white bone sea. The supreme power hidden in the dark smiled coldly and opened his lips indifferently. "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the hidden strong cultivation, location and other factors. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning has been completed first and the scanning results are being transmitted to the host''s mind." However, to the surprise of this peerless strong man. Only Yuan Ying''s five strength song Qingshu did not perish in the palm just now. When that palm just fell. Song Qingshu put the strongest refined body fluid together with the cornucopia into the storage bag. Then he broke the void in an instant and left the sea of bones at a speed that surpassed everything to avoid the startling blow. And in such a moment. Song Qingshu''s perception of life and death deepened a lot. Then his Taoism also improved a lot. Finally, he even touched the five steps of Yuanying. If he could understand a little more, song Qingshu might be able to make a breakthrough immediately and directly ascend the five levels of Yuanying! In the information provided by the system. Song Qingshu learned that the person who took the shot was an old strong man on the road to immortality, from an assassination organization called God in the western world. This man is also a good player in the divine organization, and he is young and powerful. His name is falling heaven, which is very important by the divine organization. At this time, he made a secret move. In fact, he wanted to solve the competitors for immortality in the future and reduce a major threat. "An assassination group called the gods? Oh, do you want to walk on behalf of heaven? " "I don''t care what your name is. In short, if you dare to shoot me, God will kill you!" Song Qingshu opened his eyebrows and eyes. One eye was heavy as earth, which was the avenue of Kun. One eye was full of brightness, which was the avenue of life. There is a starry sea of virtual light projected behind song Qingshu, which makes song Qingshu marvelous, powerful and shocking for a time. Then song Qingshu closed his eyes again and opened them again. When he opened them again, the heterogeneous luster in his pupils faded away and the lead was washed away. Today, song Qingshu has the strength to return to nature and is extremely terrible. "Your name is God? OK, God, I''ll kill you! " Song Qingshu shattered the void, and the meteor strode away. Chapter 485 "This white bone world is the 30th pass on my way to immortality. I thought I could get the star light at will. Tut Tut, it''s a pity." Falling sky looked at the 29 stars on his chest, shook his head and said with a smile. As a special region where thousands of worlds blend with each other, the starting point and scenery of each different big world are different. Falling into the sky started from the world God organization of Western University and embarked on the road of immortality. The solid bone world became his 30th pass. Song Qingshu embarked on the road to immortality in the reincarnation lake, and the solid white bone world became the second pass of song Qingshu. Now, the strongest beast in the white bone world, the beast born from death, has been crushed by song Qingshu. Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth on the road to immortality have given song Qingshu the Xinghui that should belong to the falling sky. If he wants to complete the test of immortality, he will have to embark on a new world. Then kill the strongest in the world and get the star light that represents recognition given by the Tao of heaven in the world. At this point. The smile from the corner of his mouth turned into indifference. He stopped staying and planned to seize the time to go to the next big world. But in the twinkling of an eye, he stretched out his hand to tear open the space dimension. A thud. The heart of the falling day, which was as silent as winter, trembled gently. He was born in an assassination organization. His intuition is more acute than ordinary people can believe. His prediction of life and death is so accurate that he has never made a mistake. Now he was trembling and frightened, and he felt that something seemed wrong. So he turned around at the first time and disappeared with the great killing skill taught by the divine organization. His body dissipated in the void and nowhere to be found. "Why, you are a God, but you want to abscond like a loser dog?" Just as the falling body had just dispersed. Song Qingshu''s voice, which was extremely contemptuous, sounded in the ear of falling heaven. Poof. Falling into the sky is like being struck by lightning. The figure stops and the chest is agitated. So the falling body appeared again in the void and could not escape. "What''s going on? The secret word is the supreme mystery of the divine organization. How can it be invalid? " Falling into the sky felt his body condense again, and his eyes were full of shock. However, in such a stunned time as falling into the sky. At the end of the earth where the heaven rules, a figure like Shura appears. Shura raised his fist and came with the sound of laughter. When he was hundreds of miles away from the falling sky, Shura hit the falling sky. It was an ordinary fist, the only difference. It is in this fist that two road runes are engraved, and two simple paintings outline the invincible temperament of this fist. "If you know I''m a God, you dare to fight me! Do you dare to provoke the assassination organizations that command countless big worlds? " Falling sky looked at this simple fist and felt a little tricky. He knew that the man who had just been attacked and killed by himself had succeeded, but he still shouted without fear. After all, the name of the divine organization, even those who have exceeded the realm of God and entered the realm of divine light, should give three thin noodles. Therefore, Daotian doesn''t think that the little friar in Yuanying realm dares to treat him. But song Qingshu heard the sound of drinking and scolding. In addition to chuckling and abusing a madman, he still punched each other recklessly. Falling sky looked at the fist coming straight from him. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart. After exercising his exquisite body method, he turned around and quickly avoided it. But song Qingshu''s huge boxing style has an undisguised intention to kill. How can you hide such a blow with the invincible arrogance? Falling sky looked at the fist meaning sweeping from the end of the earth into a hurricane, very frightened. Finally came a muffled noise. His body was smashed, his four ribs were smashed, and his whole body was full of unbearable pain. When he was hit to the ground and began to vomit blood, he was really shocked. Originally, he thought song Qingshu was just a monk Yuanying. Even if there is any adventure, how can the body fluid be quenched and how strong can it be? However. The truth makes the sky tremble. This is a Yuanying strong man with strong strength, at least not weaker than him! "God organization? Oh, it''s just a rat behind his back. " Song Qingshu''s figure turned into a residual shadow thousands of miles away. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the sky and sneered. Hearing this, the silvery white pupils in the sky were full of cold. He stepped on the void and dived into the void again. "Do you know what kind of existence you have provoked!" The voice of falling into the sky sounded in all directions of song Qingshu, just like the whispering of the gods in the sky. Stop talking. A bucket of thunder and lightning appeared on the sky, splitting song Qingshu like a dragon. Song Qingshu looked at the Thunder Dragon in front of him, and there was a sneer on the corner of his indifferent mouth. Pop! The Thunder Dragon fell heavily on Song Qingshu, and there was a loud noise and a handful of extremely bright Mars. The armor on Song Qingshu''s body was smashed, and the shining color of hissing thunder arc floated on Song Qingshu. "With despair, go and confess your sins to the Lord of hell. I incarnate and punish you." "Heaven cut the punishment!" Falling sky saw song Qingshu being hit by thunder in the void. Just now, his panic face was full of confidence again. Then fall into the sky and hold it gently in the void. A sword of ten thousand Ren appears on the dome. Boom! Wan Ren''s huge sword cut down song Qingshu, the sword Qi was surging, and the sword wind was waved, so the white bone world was broken in two together with the stars in the sky. Such a move has exceeded the limit that human beings can do, and falling into the sky is almost turned into a God. Song Qingshu didn''t move. He just looked up quietly and looked at the sword coming from the void. Boom. A wisp of green silk on Song Qingshu''s head was cut off by the sword Qi, and a wisp of very shallow white line appeared on his chest. Then the huge sword was smashed, and the sentence of heaven chopping became a joke. "I''ve fought through the world of heavenly robbery and visited the thunder illusion. I didn''t worship in front of Lei Zun. It''s ridiculous for you to chop me with heavenly thunder." "The so-called heavenly punishment only cuts off a strand of my hair. It''s so useless, divine disciple?" Song Qingshu looked at a place in the void, indifferent as Shura. Hearing the speech, falling into the sky was both frightened and angry. Then he bit his tongue and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood essence from his tongue. The blood essence turned into a magic sword, pierced the void and stabbed song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the sword stabbed at him, smiled and flicked his fingers. Today, the physical treasures of song Qingshu are almost developed by the strongest body fluids. There is a great road breath flowing naturally between hands and feet. Pop! The sword shattered. Chapter 486 With the flick of song Qingshu''s index finger. The sky of the white bone world was directly broken into countless pieces. And the bloody immortal sword that can easily kill the strong in huashenjing directly smashed into the brilliance of the sky. In the cold hum of song Qingshu, the bloody fairy sword completely disappeared into nothingness. Hidden in the depths of the void, the falling sky spits out a breath of holy blood with the smell of the road, and the momentum is at the extreme for a moment. The figure standing on the earth has a strong blood gas like a coiled dragon in the sky. Under this oppression, his face became ugly. Song Qingshu stood tall and clear, and did not move a step at all. Even he didn''t even breathe out of the atmosphere, which was extremely terrible and shocking. "Green mountains don''t change, green water flows forever! I am defeated by you today, and I will redouble it in the future! " Falling sky looked at the smile on Song Qingshu''s face, and his feet could not help shaking. Then he bit his tongue tightly, trying to make his body go too far in front of song Qingshu without shaking. Compared with the murderous smell of song Qingshu now. This supreme master from a special assassination organization is like an ignorant student in an ivory tower. Childish to the extreme. With the falling sky shouting out the words that seemed extremely humiliating to him. There was only such an idea left in his heart. That is to run for your life, desperate to run for your life, regardless of your face. As a professional killer, Daotian knows the horror of song Qingshu at this time better than anyone else. At this point. Falling into the sky no longer cares about anything. He tore open the space beside himself with the power of a killer. Then he went straight away and wanted to escape from the shattered white bone world and the man who was a million times more terrible than himself. "Soldier word decision!" Just before falling to escape the world. Song Qingshu''s thunder offensive has arrived. A loud bang. The void was shattered by something. Falling into the sky, he opened his eyebrows and sky eyes. But I can only vaguely see a black cane across the universe, like a dragon swinging its tail to draw it to me. "The great art of killing life, the void is broken!" Falling ten feet away from the black cane, he felt the terrible gas of death from the black cane. He knew he had to do his best to survive before Song Qing wrote. At this point. Falling into the sky and roaring up to the sky, the holy fire in the eyes is burning, and the whole body''s breath is extremely cold. The void was broken in his hands, like a mirror that was no longer complete. "Ah ah!" In front of the black cane that came from the sky, falling into the sky had to burn its own breath of life to fight against it. In an instant, the air wave of the collision between the cane and the falling sky shook the heaven and earth of the white bone world upside down. There are mountains flying to the sky. A vast ocean falls to the stars. And the stars and white clouds above the sky also fell to the white bone world. The white bone world is dying. Boom. The falling body flew out of the void and fell heavily on the white bone ground, raising several feet of white bone dust. "As a God, you fall before mortals in your eyes. Is that indecent?" Just when he was going to struggle to get up and leave the world. Song Qingshu has stood in front of him like the ferocious God Shura, blocking the way to heaven. Although the figure like a God and devil had a kind smile on its face, it had an air mechanism like a ghost and God. It fell into the sky with fright and bristled all over. Is this still a Yuanying friar? Even let him have a feeling of facing the strong in the divine light realm. Song Qingshu''s figure is quite slender and strong. In front of the fear of falling into the sky, song Qingshu always had a light smile. He just stood there quietly, said a word and then said nothing, but he had a spirit of giving up himself and being the only one in the world. "You! You''re just a little monk Yuanying! I advise you not to be too arrogant! " Falling sky struggled to stand up on the ground and spoke to song Qingshu in a frightened tone. Song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling when he looked at the smug pride in the depths of his eyes. "Ding, the system prompts that there is a killing array eight miles to the southeast. Its power can kill the five strong people in huashenjing." The mechanical prompt of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s cold smile on the corner of his mouth is more conspicuous: "When I was determined to fight my soldiers with all my strength, there was still space in the void to lay a killing array." "It seems that the divine organization really has some skills." Hearing this, the original look in his eyes turned into the last despair. Void ten kill array. This is the most powerful killing skill that heaven has mastered. However, despite this, such a killing technique could not bring even a trace of oppression to song Qingshu. Such a reality makes him despair. "See through! Go to hell, empty ten kill! " In despair. He had to place all his hopes on his array. With the sound of falling sky. An extremely powerful atmosphere was scattered between heaven and earth eight miles southeast of song Qingshu. Then ten different fierce weapons emerged there. Ten different fierce weapons sent out thousands of cold lights in the void, which made the cold night on the sky tremble. "Ten kill array? It''s interesting, but if that''s what you rely on most, you''ll be childish and ridiculous. " Song Qingshu looked at the ten fierce soldiers who smashed the void and then came suddenly with a cold smile. After that, song Qingshu waved his hand and clapped a palm wind with his majestic blood. In the palm, there is a natural disaster and thunder. In the sky thunder, which represents the power of pure destruction, there is a majestic breath of life With a roar came from the void. Just now, the ten fierce soldiers who put cold in the void, together with the powerful array just arranged by Daotian, were crushed into powder. Under the influence of infinite emperor, song Qingshu has become an incomparably powerful array master. Therefore, in the eyes of falling sky, the terrible empty ten kill array is so childish and ridiculous in the eyes of song Qingshu. It''s ridiculous that song Qingshu easily smashed this array with just one move. Let this array disappear together with the self-confidence. "Do you have any means, God?" Song Qingshu looked at the pale face of falling sky and spoke indifferently like Shura. Wen Yan. After taking a deep breath, he pretended to be calm, pointed to the sky with his fingers and said: "I''m not your opponent, but do you dare to fight?" Chapter 487 Song Qingshu looked up. Look at the mountains and rivers floating in the void, and look at the boundless stars shining holy brilliance on the earth. He knew that the white bone world was dying. "The white bone world is about to be smashed into a part of the rules of the avenue, but so what? Why won''t I do it to you?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, then raised his left foot and stepped forward. Dong. Song Qingshu''s left leg fell on the ground, and countless cracks appeared on the diamond floor. A light sound, concussion in the falling ear, turned into a sky like thunder explosion. The avenue breath of Kun''s artistic conception vibrated everywhere in the body of falling heaven, shaking away the yuan God and villain in the body of falling heaven. "Oh!" Falling into the sky vomited a mouthful of blood, and the evil spirit''s face was pale, and the original bright eyes were full of gloom. "Stop!" Just when song Qingshu had raised his right leg and was about to take another step. Falling into the sky quickly raised his right palm, sat down on the ground and begged for mercy in fear. Song Qingshu glanced at the sky indifferently and dropped his right foot without hesitation. Dong! There was another thunder on the flat ground. The falling body flew out like a broken string kite, and the blood vomited from his mouth drew a perfect curve in the void. Boom. In the thousands of mountains in the white bone world, there was a very loud noise. Thousands of mountains broke into meteors and fell from the sky again. It smashed into the world where song Qingshu stood. Song Qingshu felt the meteorite flying fire all over the sky, and his face calmly opened a light screen behind him with Kun''s artistic conception. Dong Dong! Meteorite flying fire all over the sky fell into the light screen of the artistic conception of Kun, just like a fine fire falling into the ocean and dissipated in an instant. "Ding, warning, the rules of the white bone world Avenue are about to be destroyed. Please be careful!" Just when song Qingshu planned to kill the dead dog on the ground again. A series of urgent reminders sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Hear this. The sky robbery thunder in Song Qingshu''s hand dissipated, and a ray of dignity appeared between his eyebrows. "System, if the white bone world is destroyed by me, will the avenue cause and effect be attached to me?" Song Qingshu looked at the falling sky with blood spitting from his mouth and asked the system indifferently. "Ding, the system prompts that if the host realm has not reached the realm above the divine light realm, it will destroy other worlds, then the endless thunder disaster will appear." "At that time, no matter how brave the host is, as long as he doesn''t reach the divine fire realm, the thunder cloud will never dissipate." Hear this. Song Qingshu could not help but look helpless in his eyes. Although the upgrading speed of song Qingshu at this time can be called divine speed, it still takes a lot of time to reach the divine light realm. He can''t keep himself in the thunder forever. Although he won''t die, he will certainly make himself quite embarrassed. "Hahaha, you still dare not take the initiative to provoke the avenue rules?" "If you have seed, come and kill me! Waste, dare you! Ha ha ha " The killer who collapsed on the ground looked at Song Qingshu''s living body and stopped. A morbid pleasure suddenly appeared in the heart of falling sky, and then falling sky laughed recklessly. Since the moment when Daotian represented the divine organization to shoot song Qingshu. He suffered before Song Qing wrote. Now he looked at Song Qingshu with a helpless face. He couldn''t help but feel very happy. In this way, he was so complacent just after falling into the sky. "You''ll regret it." Song Qingshu looked at the falling laughter and said with a slight smile on his cold mouth. Wen Yan. Falling sky couldn''t help shivering. Although he was scared to death, song Qingshu still held his head and said: "Hum! With sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you dare to kill me! " However, at the next moment, he regretted it. Because his voice did not spread in the white bone world, but the stars changed. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to another world, not in the white bone world. "Where is this?" As one of the gods. Falling into the sky is best at the art of space, the great method of killing life. But now he suddenly came to a different world, and he was completely unaware of it. At this point, the look on his face changed greatly. His chest was wet with sweat, and his back was cold, like a man stabbing his spine with a silver needle. "One of the mysteries of Kunyi Avenue, the secret law of space, changes the stars." Song Qingshu looked at the falling sky and said indifferently. His complexion and teeth are as white as snow, like black hair painted in splash ink, waist high, like a relegated fairy coming to the world, and like the rebirth of a demon. From the day when song Qingshu learned the artistic conception of Kun. Song Qingshu combines one hundred kinds of secret arts with the artistic conception of Kun. In the thunderbolt disaster, song Qingshu not only realized the potential of thunderbolt disaster, but also learned the method of space in all directions. Now, as the flesh and blood treasures on Song Qingshu are opened by him one by one, the secret methods learned by Song Qing are better branded into his soul. In the past, the strength was not enough. Song Qingshu could not use such esoteric methods. Now Song Qingshu''s strength is much stronger than before. Some complex mysteries that need to be supported by cultivation and spiritual strength can be displayed. This is one of the profound meanings of Kun''s artistic conception. As the name suggests, it is a pure spatial law. As time goes by, things change and stars move. In fact, this is not only a change in space, but also a drastic change in time. Among the four words of "change of stars", the key is that it highlights the word "move". Today''s song Qingshu has reached the kind that can wrap the enemy away in an instant and enter the great realm of a strange world battlefield. If song Qingshu tries to figure out the artistic conception of Kun to the extreme. When his cultivation reaches the ultimate level, he may really see through the space law of ten thousand years. At that time, even if song Qingshu really fought with the great emperor in the emperor''s chat group, I''m afraid it won''t be weak. Of course, today''s song Qingshu has not reached such a powerful level. So song Qingshu just wrapped himself in a powerful fall into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he walked through the door of the world and came to another world. "It''s very kind of you to say you won''t regret it. Come on!" Song Qingshu glanced at the sky, smiled, then burst up and killed him like a tiger and a wolf. This is a bloody fight from fist to meat. Under the premise of burning life, the falling of the God organization fought with song Qingshu to the death. The bloody battle lasted half an hour. For half an hour, song Qingshu practiced repeatedly and displayed all his secrets, so as to sharpen himself, consolidate his realm and find an opportunity to step into the five fold of Yuanying. Chapter 488 "This place is suitable for death fighting. God, don''t keep your hands, or are you really so incompetent?" Song Qingshu smashed the poison short blade of falling sky with one palm and stared at it, forcing falling sky to vomit blood and retreat several feet. At this time, the blood on the spirit cover of song Qingshu was like a pillar supporting the sky, incomparably thick and majestic. The blood gas pillar goes straight into the sky, breaks through the thick clouds and runs through the sky and earth. You can see the profound realm of cultivation in Song Qingshu, "God''s dignity cannot be humiliated! Yuan Ying, even if I die here today, I will never let you humiliate the name of the God! " He roared and took some magic medicine. Poof. Behind the falling sky, sixteen pairs of huge wings as dark as night were suddenly born. The wings are like dark clouds one after another, and there are blood colored lights on the wings. "Fallen angel? Are there all birdmen in the divine organization? " Song Qingshu glanced at the sky, smiled coldly, and then hit. "Die!" With the sound of falling storm, the rules of the avenue emerged on the dark wings behind it. Boom! The falling storm waved its wings. The hurricane tore through the void and turned into thousands of sharp blades in the void, stabbing song Qingshu straight away. There are thousands of sharp blades, each of which is engraved with different inscriptions on the main road. For a time, it seems that the three thousand heavenly roads are killing song Qingshu town. Song Qingshu clenched his right hand and burst, crushing the space. A cloud of thunder appeared in his palm, and thousands of thunder rolled and trembled like a dragon in the sky. Dang! Dang! Dang! Every time a metal whine comes from the sea of thunder, it means that a sharp blade is broken by the thunder. When a thousand voices came, a thousand swords were smashed. With ten thousand sounds. The thousands of sharp blades disappeared in the thunder sea, and no one could approach song Qingshu. "Ow!" After taking some kind of magic pill, today''s falling into the sky seems to have lost its wisdom. His eyes were red. After howling like a beast, his 16 pairs of wings shook to the sky, just like the sound of a sword. For a moment, the fierce and incomparable evil spirit rose up. Then it fell into the sky and turned into a bloody lightning, roaring like an irreversible river. Falling into the sky and flapping its wings, the void is shattered, and the potential energy is boundless. "Soldier word decision!" Song Qingshu carried his hands behind him, and there were stars floating in his pupils. Then song Qingshu smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and whispered. Emptiness condensed into a pool of mud in the speech sound of song Qingshu. The bloody lightning that fell into the sky was fixed alive in the mud and could not move for even a moment. "Roar!" Falling into the sky roared angrily in the void, and its wings trembled constantly, and the towering sword Qi shot out on those wings. The tidal sea like sword river surged towards song Qingshu, and hit song Qingshu''s body with the harsh sound of space being torn. With a few puffs. Song Qingshu''s armor was smashed into a pool of powder in the sword air, leaving several white marks on his chest. "Hum! I''ll trim you now! " Song Qingshu stretched out his left hand, spread out his left hand, and then held it empty. The handle of the broken sword behind him appeared in his empty palm. "Cut the sky!" The broken sword in Song Qingshu''s hand showed a strong and incomparable flavor of the road. Then song Qingshu shouted angrily and cut off with a sword. There was a muffled sound. After falling into the sky, the sixteen pairs of huge wings as black as jade turned into blood foam and floated in the wind. "Go to hell." Song Qingshu smiled coldly. After a sword split its feathers, the broken sword on his left hand turned into a cold light and scratched to his neck. "Oh, um..." Song Qingshu''s sharp blade cuts off the neck of falling sky. Suddenly, a loud roar came from his mouth, just like the mang ox roaring to the sky in the ancient fairy world. The sudden roar shocked song Qingshu, and the little man of the yuan God in his mind couldn''t help but feel dejected. The roar of the bull spread hundreds of miles, and there was no cloud left thousands of miles above the sky. "What''s going on?" Song Qingshu''s body smashed into the void and disappeared. Avoided the roar that was enough to roar the strong ones in Huashen state to death. Song Qingshu has not yet figured out the reason. Falling into the sky has turned into an existence like an ox demon king. Falling into the sky gave birth to Tiancha, and his whole body was full of rough black hair. Under the cover of black hair, the falling hand turned the cow''s hoof, and the wide mouth was full of tusks. His horns were so thick that they could not be urged. In the roar, he turned into a dark light and rushed to kill song Qingshu. "Buzz!" The void was shaking, and the falling figure had quickly turned into a residual shadow. However, in an instant, the falling sky has deceived the body to the near future of song Qingshu, and it is hard to shake with song Qingshu. Like a dark heavy hill, he smashed song Qingshu. Falling sky looked at Song Qingshu in front of him, roaring, blood gas surging, and the dark clouds blocking the sun disappeared. The sound wave cracked the whole sky. It can be imagined how terrible the mangniu formed by falling into the sky. "Boom" The mountain like black figure of falling sky was heavier than the falling stars. After shaking the void, it directly fought with song Qingshu in close combat. With an extremely dull roar. The sky was smashed. The battle between Song Qingshu and Daotian was like a big collision between two ancient stars. The afterwaves that spread in the air were so wide that all sides trembled and rumbled. "Get out!" Song Qingshu''s a heaven robbery palm smashed the void and pressed it on the falling chest. Falling into the sky vomited a mouthful of blood, and one of his arms was broken. A terrible palm print appeared on his chest, his bones were stuffy, and all his cattle hair stood up. Poof. The fallen ox broke into pieces and turned into a human again. After a tragic cry, it flew out in the air. "Roar!" Just after falling to the ground, he vomited blood and gave a tiger roar. So falling into the sky turned into a silver white tiger. After stepping on the void, he rushed to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s turning over is another palm print. Pop! The falling white tiger was hit by a palm and flew. With a cry, the white tiger was scattered. But although song Qingshu overturned the sky several times. Falling into the sky, he could stand up like an immortal, and rushed to song Qingshu like all kinds of ferocious beasts. "So fierce? The divine organization was so interesting? " Song Qingshu watched falling sky turn into a dragon and bite himself. He waved his breath and smashed his Dharma body into pieces. Then song Qingshu smiled gently and said to the system in his brain quite seriously: "Start sweeping and see what''s going on!" Chapter 489 "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the causes of physical changes in the sky. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the causes of physical changes after falling into the sky. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the causes of physical changes in the sky. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While scanning the reasons for the physical changes of the falling sky, song Qingshu also hit the falling sky again and again. He broke his tiger shape, powdered his dragon body, cracked his basaltic armor, and tore off his wings. In the process of their constant struggle, song Qingshu had a lot of feelings in his heart. He could feel that the five fold realm of Yuanying in his heart had begun to tremble slightly, as if he would step into the five fold realm of Yuanying at any time. But still. Song Qingshu still felt that he had lost a breath. Without a strong breath that can directly enter the five levels of Yuanying. But when song Qingshu repeatedly fought against falling sky. But he was imperceptibly aware of the breath he needed. The opportunity to break the border is close at hand! "Boom!" It was another roar like a broken space. Song Qingshu smashed the falling body with one palm and threw it to both sides at will. But when he was about to die, a strong breath of life broke out and continued to roar at Song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the causes of physical changes in the sky. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the causes of physical changes in the falling sky. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis has been completed. Now the data obtained by the system is transmitted to the host." With the sound of the gear running of the system in her mind, all kinds of profound words sneaked into Song Qing''s mind. "God turns into the top secret method, and all animals will decide?" "With such a powerful secret, I think I finally understand why gods dare to be called gods." "Unfortunately, what''s the use? In front of me, all the so-called power is just like this! " Song Qingshu closed his eyes and smiled coldly. When song Qingshu opened his eyes again, a clear light swept through the fallen body with a unique law of the great road. So far. All the wonderful Dharma bodies wrapped around the fallen body turned into smoke and dissipated. His eyes were clear and bright, and the sharp pain from his body made his eyes full of ferocity. Song Qingshu''s invincible style made him despair and almost collapse. "You can break all animals? Who the hell are you? " No more means of falling into the sky, and finally despair. Although he still had some vitality in his body, he lost the courage to fight a decisive battle with song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and took another serious look at the sky. A loud bang. The sky falling sternum was directly blown off, and a canopy of blood splashed out, and the sky falling realm dissipated. The assassin from the divine organization turned into a mediocre. "You can''t even hold my eye. It''s good to say you''re a God?" "I''ll send you to death now!" Song Qingshu raised his right hand, which he had been carrying behind him, and pointed to the falling head. Whew! A burst of clear light flew out of the fingers of song Qingshu. After the hole broke into the void, it went straight to the head falling into the sky. "Wait a minute, little friend." When song Qingshu thought that falling into the sky was bound to die. The light of his finger was suddenly swallowed into the void by something unknown and disappeared invisible. Then a rune with faint golden fluorescence appeared in the falling head. Runes are projected into the void. A very old figure with a crutch appeared in the void. The strong man is very characteristic. One of his eyes is very turbid, and the other is dark, like a black hole connected, which is very terrible. "What''s up?" Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back, looked at the figure in the void and disdained to speak. Although song Qingshu showed such disrespect. The peerless strong man was still wearing a light smile, and did not pay attention to the disrespect of song Qingshu. "It''s no big deal. I''m the third cabinet leader of the divine organization. Why are you looking for a little friend?" "I want to protect my only grandson." The old man smiled quietly, then pointed to the falling sky with his fingers and opened his lips. Song Qingshu glanced and smiled coldly: "Your grandson shot me first. I don''t want to deceive others." The three cabinet leaders of the divine organization still have a calm face: "I know, so I will give you some compensation." Song Qingshu nodded and then asked: "What compensation?" The three Pavilion leaders smiled coldly, and then directly threw out a bottle of sapphire liquid emitting brilliant rays in the void. "This is the breakthrough liquid, which can just be used to let you break through the five levels of Yuanying. Such a treasure and a human favor organized by the gods are enough?" The third Pavilion Lord looked at the bottle of jade liquid, and a look of flesh pain appeared on his face. You can know. This bottle of sapphire liquid must be a valuable artifact, otherwise the three cabinet leaders like the gods will not be distressed. Hearing this, song Qingshu put the sapphire liquid into the storage bag with satisfaction. Now he is just stuck on the threshold of breaking through the five fold of Yuanying. The temptation given by this peerless strong man is really great. "Enough." Song Qingshu raised his head, dispersed his killing intention, put a smile on his indifferent face and opened his lips. The three cabinet leaders of the divine organization smiled coldly: "Thank you! This great kindness will be repaid in the future. " After talking, the illusory figure in the void tore open a door of space in the void. Just before he wanted to throw his grandson into the door of space. Song Qingshu''s eyes lit up. The artistic conception of Kun turned into a mountain and hit the falling body. The parts below the waist were crushed into blood mud. The death consciousness in the avenue of life generates a flying sickle and cuts it towards the falling sky. With a soft sound, the falling sky''s head is separated and the yuan God disappears. So falling into the sky was only seen by song Qingshu and ended in a tragic death. "Song Qingshu! How dare you lay hands on... My grandson! Are you not afraid of the wrath of the divine organization? " The third Pavilion Lord looked at the falling sky, who could no longer die. He was so angry that he trembled. He looked at Song Qingshu and said angrily. Song Qingshu laughed. It was photographed by a heaven robbery palm, and the ten thousand feet of thunder light swallowed it in an instant. "I didn''t do it. I just looked at him!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly at the human image that was broken in the thunder and then dissipated in anger. Chapter 490 Although song Qingshu didn''t want to do such a thing as killing people and stealing goods. But sooner or later, the divine organization will become its own opponent. Then it is better to start first and suffer later. At least. It is impossible for song Qingshu to feel sad because of such things. "There are 103 excellent spirit stones, 45 elixirs, a pair of body armor and a handle of Huashen holy soldier......" "It''s really worthy of being one of the holy sons of the divine organization. The baby is so rich." "It seems that I don''t have to worry about the monastic supplies for the next period of time." Song Qingshu looked at the storage bag on falling sky, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was rising more and more. After Song Qingshu finished counting, he engraved an array around his body that could cover up the atmosphere of heaven and earth Avenue. Then he threw himself into his practice. Now Song Qingshu''s road to immortality has just started, which offends the killer organization and Tianling family on the road to immortality. In addition to these two terrible existence, there are also eclosion Tianmen eyeing one side. Now the time left for song Qingshu to improve his cultivation is really running out. He must grasp every minute on the road of cultivation in order to make himself stand out from the countless strong men in the world. Then reach the eternal peak, and then go to chat with the great emperors in the group. At this point. Song Qingshu is a moment, and time can''t be wasted. He hurriedly took out the cornucopia in his storage bag, and then dropped into it the broken environment liquid given by the Lord of the three pavilions organized by the gods. Why bother to prepare for all this. Song Qingshu lay naked in a cornucopia. The remaining power of the strongest body fluid refining in the cornucopia is still there. When song Qingshu was in it, he first felt the great power of the stars in the strongest refining body fluid, and then felt the special aroma of the environment breaking fluid. Song Qingshu never moved a point or absorbed the energy in the cornucopia for a long time. Because song Qingshu is adjusting his state, both physical and spiritual will should reach the best state. Song Qingshu knew that this time he would break through the five levels of Yuanying. The shackles that have plagued him for months will be shattered by him. Today, he will rush up and step into the five levels of Yuanying and cross the cross ditch of heaven. According to the normal situation, Yuanying''s five fold is the most difficult step for practitioners. Because the rules of heaven do not allow so many people to feel the power of heaven. Therefore, it is several times more difficult to ascend the realm of Yuanying''s quadruple to the realm of Yuanying''s quintuple than to step into the realm of transforming God at the peak of Yuanying. It is normal for ordinary friars to spend 50 years or even hundreds of years on this. And how long was song Qingshu from the last Jin Dynasty. It''s only a few months, but now he has to break through again. This scene has to be said to be a miracle! In the cornucopia, a gorgeous glow rushed up. The glow turned into a cloud and smoke, surrounding the song Qingshu. Then the glow condensed into five colored lights in the air. At this moment, the five colored lights were covered with ruicai smoke. Smoke, clouds and fog were all melted by liquid, but poured out uncontrollably and into the body of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who automatically breathes smoke and clouds, seems to have eaten holy fruit, with pores all over his body. Brilliant and meticulous, the glow advanced and retreated along the pores of Song Qing''s calligraphy table, and the throughput was uncertain. For a moment. The body surface of song Qingshu is colorful and dazzling. Boom! An extremely loud sound came from Song Qingshu''s body. The holy blood in his body began to boil. While boiling, it also automatically sent out the sound of thunder and lightning. The world and the universe where song Qingshu was founded were resonating with it, producing all kinds of incomprehensible phenomena of heaven. Click. A bloody and muddy rain of blood fell from the sky. The sky fire floated on the dome, boiling the white clouds in the sky. The voice of the great road came into the world from the sky. The sea tide rolls against the current, the forest dries up and becomes a wasteland, and the sand is full of green and turns into a new dense forest. However, even if the strange image of this heaven and earth is terrible and complex, it is definitely not comparable to the strange image in Song Qingshu. His blood began to flow back and his heart stopped beating. The Jingying meridians were broken and connected again, and senbai''s bones were crushed and agglomerated. What song Qingshu experienced was neither disaster nor the natural fluctuation of his divine power. What''s more, he didn''t see any special magic powers. All this is just the self reaction of the flesh. It is an unnatural thing to step from Yuanying''s quadruple to quintuple. Before going against the sky, song Qingshu had to wash his flesh first. Song Qingshu''s body, which was moving constantly, seemed to be doing a mysterious and abnormal body art, which made the void collapse. This is a very terrible scene. On the surface, it seems that song Qingshu has not suffered any destructive robbery and punishment. But the flesh of song Qingshu was trembling. Just this action of washing the red dust has cracked the universe. It can be seen how terrible song Qingshu''s cultivation is now. "Breakthrough in the world!" Song Qingshu felt the little tremor from his body, the smile on his mouth was aroused, and his eyes were bright. Along with it, song Qingshu''s whole body began to shine. The golden lights spread over the skin of song Qingshu. It was as if he had been hit by the thunder of every avenue during the robbery. But in fact, such a wonderful scene is just his meridians and blood emitting light. Soon, with the continuous deepening of the realm of song Qingshu. The joints of his body began to move. It crackled like fried beans. The roar of blood exchange in Song Qingshu''s body is greater than that of the surging rivers, lakes and seas and the towering tsunami. Boom. The body of song Qingshu radiated immeasurable light. At this moment, song Qingshu became the only existence in the open universe. What bright sun, moon and stars no longer exist. Song Qingshu himself is the only one left in the world, which is extremely dazzling. At this time, song Qingshu is even more dazzling than the sun! With a loud bang! Song Qingshu''s body rhythm is more fierce. The blooming of the golden light became even more terrible. Song Qingshu''s physical instinct shattered the void and turned the place into a black hole like existence. In the black hole, song Qingshu''s body swallowed all the light he emitted in an instant! The environment breaking liquid given by the Lord of the third cabinet of gods is indeed an extremely magical substance. Too many fragments of heaven and earth Avenue are mixed in the environmental breaking fluid. At this time, these fragments are turning into a chain of order in Song Qingshu, which makes song Qingshu extremely powerful. Chapter 491 In the environment breaking fluid, song Qingshu was nourished by the fragments of the law of the great road from the tenacious body to the spirit. All kinds of Taoist traces are densely distributed between the body and spirit of song Qingshu. Set off its sacred body is even more powerful. According to the emperor in the emperor chat group. Such fragments of the law of the road generally hide the most wonderful secrets between heaven and earth. If the practitioners observe such peerless secrets about the creation of heaven and earth for a long time. You can make your own understanding closer than in the universe. The shortcut can make the monk''s mind empty and his body more powerful and pure. All hands and feet, earth crack and sky collapse. At this point. Song Qingshu hurriedly closed his eyebrows. Concentrate on your thoughts and feel the road in the chaotic environment. His divine sense was tempered, his flesh and blood were constantly quenched, and his white bones were forged harder than refined steel. In this way, song Qingshu realized the road fragments left by the world. Step by step towards a unique avenue that only belongs to you, and go farther and farther. Song Qingshu observed and experienced the fragments of the avenue of the world, walking his own way. He saw the secrets left when the world was created and realized his physique and spirit. The two interact with each other, and finally he can forge his own extraordinary physique and Taoism. Blindly copying the practice fragments of Tiandi Avenue, song Qingshu is the strongest and can only win the strongest in the world. But if you say how long it will be before the invincible. Then this is definitely not enough. Song Qingshu must not go forward step by step according to the specific rules of heaven in the world. Practice your own divine power law in a myriad of rules. In this way, song Qingshu can walk at the peak of countless big worlds. There was a soft bang. In the cornucopia soaked in Song Qingshu, the blisters blew gently. All the environmental fluids shook and shook with the sound. Grunt. In the cornucopia, a very strong aroma rushed out. The aroma was intertwined in the air and turned into a dense Fairy Spirit. In Song Qingshu''s view, this scene is just like the immortal method used by ancient gods in alchemy. After only a slight sound, the mystery and efficacy of the environment breaking liquid in the cornucopia are incomparable. The Milky Fairy Spirit swirled around Song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu suddenly filled with all kinds of holy brilliance. The holy radiance soared hundreds of feet high. The incomparably strong light column directly submerged song Qingshu in it. Song Qingshu''s body made a solemn roar. The roar went straight into the sky. Finally, in the infinite void, the universe above song Qingshu began to vibrate and rumble. final. The glow of song Qingshu disappeared. The black hole that could swallow everything in the world disappeared from Song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu''s bones were cracking, and his divine sense was extremely concise. The yuan God villain of song Qingshu hides in the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows. The villain sits in the middle of the eyebrow, and it has even a little defect, glittering and translucent. "Boom!" From the flat ground came a thunderous blast of winter thunder. Hear this. Song Qingshu''s supernatural power of breaking the environment was almost overdrawn by it. If song Qingshu wants to be promoted completely, instead of worrying about this dispensable attitude, he urgently needs a thunder training. Boom. While he was crossing the robbery, his face trembled with winter thunder in Song Qing. An extremely strong thunder and lightning fell from the sky like a startling dragon The killing spirit of thunder split on Song Qingshu. This announced that song Qingshu, a small world in the new world, was fighting song Qingshu with all its strength. In the face of endless thunder. Tiandao wanted to restrict the cultivation realm of song Qingshu. And song Qingshu can''t really let the way of heaven succeed. So in his eyes. There are only two things left in the world. Then the thunder that cuts through the stars in the void. Another object is himself. Except for these two things. There is nothing else in this world. Song Qingshu was not surprised. Song Qingshu''s path is not the best path on the road of cultivation. It is quite different from the practice road of ordinary monks. Song Qingshu''s practice is different from others, so it is doomed to be regarded as an alternative by heaven and earth, and will be punished by thunder and fire. Before the thunder and fire. Song Qingshu never raised even his eyebrows. Because now he just lacks a little, he can break through the shackles and enter the five levels of Yuanying. At that time, the natural disaster could only be a little nutrient for him. Song Qingshu didn''t have any suspense about whether he could break through this disaster, so he smiled lightly and didn''t care. Boom. It''s a disaster. This is undoubtedly an extremely terrible thunder world. The thundering and lightning appeared from all directions of song Qingshu and fell from the boundless sky. There seems to be a divine world between thunder and clouds. It is closely controlling all this, and countless lightning strikes the song Qingshu. Every lightning and thunder tore up the void and shone brightly on the place where song Qingshu stood. Under the endless thunder light, the place where song Qingshu is located has become a divine world! Song Qingshu started a great disaster in the thunder disaster. But he still faced it calmly. There was no sense of panic or danger on his face. Not only don''t panic. Song Qingshu also constantly tempered his body with the help of avalanche thunder and activated the flesh and blood treasures on his body. Song Qingshu gave birth to a little man of yuan God. In the thunder, song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain was baptized with gold, constantly making it stronger. Yes, song Qingshu can feel it very clearly. In this world destroying thunder sea, he has grown many, many times. This is an all-round improvement. Six senses, divine awareness, physical power, spiritual power. For a while, song Qingshu entered a new realm in terms of both spiritual power and pure strength. Vaguely, a trace of divine breath and prestige appeared on Song Qingshu. It''s unclear whether the realm of Song Qing is just Yuanying or huashenjing The more confused the world is, the more frightened the thunder robbery is. With a roar, a thunderbolt incarnated divine soldier crushed the void and killed song Qingshu. The magic weapon is powerful and powerful. A sword is a cut from the sky, which is a wonder of the starry sky. Under the sword, it was like stars were blown to pieces, which became a magnificent picture of a terrible boundless crossing robbery. Song Qingshu opened his mouth and spit out a vitality, smashing the magic soldiers to pieces. Chapter 492 Song Qingshu crushed and killed a thunderbolt with a breath of life. Now his power has reached the top of his life. Even the strong man in the five aspects of God realm dare not fight with him today. Song Qingshu was covered with thunder, and the five-color Xia Hui ran around him. For a moment, there was a crackling sound on the body of song Qingshu. It''s just as if he was ready to ascend into the realm of gods. Now Song Qingshu''s divine power is surging and he can''t control himself. "Not enough, come again!" Song Qingshu stretched out in the thunder sea, smiled and opened his mind. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked up at the vast sky above him, standing under the vast starry sky of the world. He launched an invitation to this world in an attempt to meet a more powerful disaster. Wisps of strong and incomparable vitality overflowed from the body of song Qingshu like a tide. A divine glow bloomed on the chest of song Qingshu. As a result, the whole body of song Qingshu became as brilliant as gold. The breath of life Avenue is full of the left pupil of song Qingshu. With a roar, a strong pillar of life like a coiled dragon rushed up from its celestial cover and straight into the sky. "Boom!" That is, in such a moment, the angry heavenly punishment broke out and became so violent that song Qingshu couldn''t believe it. Because it is too bright and beautiful, but it is also breathtaking. There was a dull rumble. Countless stars fell from the void, completely drowning the place like a raging sea. Song Qingshu was stunned when he looked at the raging thunder in the angry sea, and then disappeared directly. His figure was swallowed up by the thunder sea, and the long sky where song Qingshu stood was drowned by Lei Hui. Now there is light everywhere. Even friar Yuanying can''t see song Qingshu hidden in Lei mang. Maybe heaven also has anger? Before Song Qingshu provoked the way of heaven. The disaster it gave song Qingshu was far more than ordinary monks. It can only be said that the cascading star rivers fell, and finally gathered into an ocean like a sea of rivers, covering this place. After Song Qingshu smiled and invited Tiandao. Now, when song Qingshu is hit head-on, it turns into a sea of anger and thunder. Wang Yang directly fell down, no longer the way he had fallen before. The sea of fury thundered to the ethereal impact, and the thunder was boundless. The most terrible thing is that this is only a corner of the thunder sea. The land of thunder robbing the main sea is incomparable, magnificent, boundless and boundless. If the sky is moved, it can attack the boundless world! Song Qingshu suffered the most terrible disaster since he arrived at the thunder disaster. Song Qingshu fought against the natural disaster of the angry world with great difficulty. At the same time, he had to guard against the fluctuations in the depths of the thunder sea. Because he could feel that the breath of Lei Zun was filled there, and the breath was eager to try, as if it would thunder at any time. "Boom!" The sky was covered with black light and the vast sky was directly submerged by it. One of the most dangerous images of thunder, the lunar God thunder, came to the world. This lunar thunder is only as thick as a sea bowl. But it is more fearful and vast than all the catastrophes experienced by song Qingshu. Because this lunar God thunder is not composed of pure thunder. It is full of death. This is a more frightening thunder than death''s sickle. Because the intention of death can easily destroy this world. Boom. Many stars in the sky were torn apart by the lunar thunder. The thunder exploded one after another in the death of the lunar God thunder. Even the thunder representing the breath of destruction was torn to pieces, which is a great horror. This is the scene. It is enough to make any strong man close to God tremble. If God allows a person to rush through, how can he lower the disaster like the lunar God thunder? This is obviously a sign that song Qingshu itself is not recognized by heaven and earth. Therefore, this world should do its best to go beyond the limits of all rules, reduce penalties and destroy those who have crossed the pass. "Ding, the system indicates that the power of this thunder robbery is enough to destroy the five strong people in huashenjing." Listen to the prompt from the system. Song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head and said he couldn''t imagine the harshness of Tiandi avenue to him. Boom! This record came from the void. The Taiyin God thunder smashed the void, filled with death, shrouded in bursts of fairy fog, and its black light was shining. Dong! The thunder came blatantly. A thunder cut the Yuanying villain above song Qingshu''s head dark. Today, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu is stronger than his body, but it is still so, which can be called the worst robbery and punishment that song Qingshu has experienced. "Yuan Ying of the upper Qing Dynasty! Swallow thunder and turn thunder into law! " Song Qingshu took a deep breath, and then whispered to the little man of the yuan God above his head. With the decree of song Qingshu. Boom. The sound of rolling and shaking like a heavenly drum was sent out in the body of the Yuanshen villain in Song Qingshu. A dull thud. Its original God villain shot a colorful divine glow. Then the cracked body and broken bones of Yuanshen villain were reorganized again, connected with each other and refined into one. Boom! In the nothingness of all things, there is a sea of peerless thunder coming to the earth. The thunder was shining brightly, and the whole sky was illuminated by it for a time. At this moment, the place where song Qingshu stood seemed like a big bang in the star field. In that thunderstorm, those dazzling lights were thousands of times more terrible than the burning of infinite stars. Pop! Space is broken. After the lunar God thunder, the sun god thunder comes again. "Ding, the system prompts that when the Taiyin God thunder and the sun god thunder merge, the Tiandao thunder will turn into a more terrible yin-yang King thunder!" "That will be dozens of times more powerful than the lunar God thunder!" When song Qingshu heard the prompt of the system, he really had the heart to kill. Although now his strength has far exceeded the realm of Yuanying, there are too many. Even he can be said to have no enemy in the realm of Huashen, even if the man who fought against him was the ancient emperor in his youth. It can only be said that it is invincible in the realm of transforming God. However, the test of heaven and earth on Song Qingshu is still too harsh. Now, the Taiyin God thunder and the sun god thunder, even the five peak strongmen of Huashen realm, can''t say they can hold up this attack. If you are an ordinary friar, I''m afraid any blow will kill him to ashes in the face of such heaven and earth thunder. Song Qingshu recalled the ancient history. Except for a few great emperors, few people have ever taken such a disaster in the realm of Yuanying. This is the biggest test that this heaven and earth Avenue gives to those who aspire to the emperor and win the invincible in the world. Boom! The void is shattered and the Yin and Yang God thunder falls. Song Qing raised her eyebrows and roared: "Deliberately making things difficult for me? Then why should I go against the sky! " Chapter 493 The thunder god with an iron gun will be split into streamers by song Qingshu. The thunder robber, riding a unicorn on his crotch, smashed the void and rushed to song Qingshu. "Die!" In the eyes of song Qingshu, the artistic conception of Kun flows and rotates, and a heavy mountain with a height of 10000 Ren emerges in the void. Boom. The mountains roared and broke. The unicorn, which can crush the five strong men in the divine realm with one hoof, fell down and died with a cry. The armor and stomach melted by the aurora on the divine soldier were directly crushed and disappeared together with the sword in his hand. "What else do you have!" Song Qingshu clapped again and startled back the thunder clouds and fog. Then song Qingshu looked up at the sky, smiled coldly and disdained. The way of heaven is angry. Another continuous hum came from the void! "Ding, warning, the smell of the 99 day robbery appears between heaven and earth. Please be careful!" Just when song Qingshu disapproved. A series of urgent reminders of the system rang in Song Qingshu''s ears. Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu had no time to respond. Jiujiu Tianjie has torn up the thunder robbery cloud around Song Qingshu and kept chopping towards song Qingshu. The 99 day robbery is one of the three most terrible robberies in the realm of Huashen. Even those emperors who have reached the top of the world are still terrified when they recall the disaster. "The 99 day robbery is the first disaster of the thunder emperor robbery." "Only when heaven and earth fall, such a disaster to a monk proves whether you have the potential to become a great emperor." "If you haven''t experienced a 99 day robbery in your life, it can only prove that you are a mediocre monk. Even if you finally reach the realm of true God, you won''t be canonized by the great world." In the moment before the 99 day disaster, song Qingshu was in front of him. Song Qingshu''s mind has emerged too many serious comments of the great emperors on the disaster, which makes his look more serious and excited. "The first level of imperial robbery? I have been regarded by this great world as the existence of the emperor? " Song Qingshu whispered and smiled in the thunder sea. It doesn''t wait for song Qingshu to think more. The 99 day robbery has come. There are nine colors of light in the void. For a time, everything was destroyed within ten thousand miles where song Qingshu stood, and the mountains thousands of miles away from the sky burst and exploded one by one. Countless creatures turned into ashes in the 99 day robbery. The river was broken and the void was blown to pieces. The area covered by the thunder disaster was greatly destroyed. Song Qingshu smashed the three thunders in the 99 day robbery with his powerful body, and then looked up and roared. "God is present!" There was no vitality in the 99 day robbery. It was full of death. However, in Song Qingshu''s opinion, this 99 day robbery is the best place to quench the spirit and refine the body. With another roar of song Qingshu, the yuan God villain sitting in the center of his eyebrows rushed out together and accepted the baptism of thunder robbery with his flesh. But the 99 day disaster is no better than other disasters. Its random strike is several points stronger than the sky cutting sword. Even song Qingshu''s flesh can''t help being torn apart by its full strength. In such a terrible disaster. Although the Yuanshen villain in Song Qingshu was strong enough to be comparable to the strong man of God, it finally couldn''t hold on and slowly shattered. The crushing of the yuan God is a great disaster more terrible than the death of the body. When God is destroyed, the body will die, and the body can be reorganized if it is destroyed by people, but once the Friar''s original God is destroyed, everything will become empty. "Ah..." I feel the pain on my God villain. Song Qingshu screamed in pain, and his emotions were full of reluctance and anger. The 99 day robbery is worthy of being the first robbery of the emperor. Song Qingshu knows how terrible it is. But he really didn''t think it would be so difficult, but even if it was difficult, song Qingshu must break through. Whatever else. Just because he was destined to be invincible. If even song Qingshu can''t survive the disaster, who else can? "You have an endless sea of thunder, and I have the law of the avenue of life." Song Qingshu stretched out his hand and tore up a piece of thunder light. Then the avenue of life in his left eye flowed and brightened, and the avenue of life kept turning. Whew. After the original Yuanshen villains smashed into the sky were condensed into one piece after another in the air. Once again, they were gathered together by a strong and fresh breath of life, reorganized again, and countless light scattered from them. "Forever, forever, forever..." Song Qingshu''s left eye was shining brightly and looked at the little man of Yuanshen, who was chanting words in his mouth. No matter how terrible the 99 day robbery is. Song Qingshu has always been firm in his path. His faith never wavered in the thunder, and his will was as strong as iron. And the little man of Yuanshen, who is re condensed by the breath of the avenue of life, is more and more bright. Song Qingshu, with a complete avenue of life, finally solved the difficulty in front of him. of course. This is just one of the countless disasters of the ''99 disaster. Next, there are countless hardships to meet song Qingshu. However, today''s song Qingshu has learned the profound meaning of the avenue of life. As long as the thunder can''t crush him, song Qingshu will never die. He firmly believes that he can survive the disaster. One, two... The last countless thunder disasters came again and again. There are 81 changes in the 99 day robbery, each of which is different. In the end, song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villains were scattered many times by thunder. But under the shadow of the avenue of life. Song Qingshu tried his best to gather his spiritual strength, so that his Yuanshen gathered again and again and finally became a whole. Finally, he didn''t know whether he had passed a hundred or a thousand. Anyway, in the end, song Qingshu couldn''t feel the pain. He seemed numb. In the deepest part of the 99 day robbery. Song Qingshu heard an inexplicable Taoist song. At this time, he had a quite strange change. The God bowed and trembled in his ear. The voice of heaven and earth came into his ears. Whew! The moment before the 99 day robbery disappeared. A meteor crossed between heaven and earth. The meteor tore up the blockade of space, and the brilliance fell on Song Qingshu''s arm, engraved an ancient character on it. When song Qingshu looked at it carefully, he found that the ancient character was originally a great road character in the ancient times, but a word of "God". "Ding, the system prompts that the host is now at the level of Yuanying five times peak, and it is possible to enter Yuanying six times at any time." "Ding, the system prompts that the host has been given the word by the avenue and has become one of the contenders for the divine way recognized by heaven and earth!" Song Qingshu looked at the word "God" on his right arm. His eyes were full of joy and laughter. He was very happy. Chapter 494 In the world. Not every peerless genius can elevate the realm to the realm of true God. There are so many resources under the way of heaven that they can''t afford eternal talents. Some people in every world become true gods. After all, people who reach the realm of true God can change the rules of a small world at will. Fire grows from water. There is black soil between the white clouds. The curve between two points is the shortest. If people in the realm of true God are willing, these will no longer be illusions, but will be real reality. This is the terrible power that people in the realm of true God can have, that is the power to change the rules of heaven. In order to protect themselves, the Tao of heaven will naturally lay down some appropriate rules. One of the rules is that only friars recognized by heaven can get the qualification of shenlu. With the qualification of shenlu, you can naturally enter the realm of true God and change the rules. That is, the word "God" now appears on the right arm of song Qingshu. But now it is not the word "God" itself that makes song Qingshu happy. What kind of person is song Qingshu? However, song Qingshu knew he could get it on the first day of his practice. So what makes song Qingshu happy is actually the time when he got the word "God". Look back at the historical front of Avenue. Except that a few extremely powerful emperors can be recognized by heaven and earth in the realm of transforming God. All other extremely evil friars were recognized by heaven and earth after they arrived in the divine fire realm. Like song Qingshu, a monk who just got the qualification of divine road in the realm of Yuanying is really unprecedented! Just when song Qingshu was very happy. A loud hum! There was a dramatic earthquake in the void around Song Qing''s book. This is a full shot of song Qingshu by heaven and earth after Song Qingshu was recognized by heaven and earth. Although song Qingshu has stepped into the five fold of Yuanying, there will be no natural barrier on the road of practice, and he will always be strong. But this time the thunder was still a terrible disaster for him. Yes, this is the most deadly catastrophe that this avenue of heaven and earth can breed. In the void, the breath of the avenue boils and flows, and the breath of the avenue sweeps through the long sky for millions of miles. In the vast space, thousands of heavenly gods rob and land. Thousands of thunder broke the calm just now and broke through the 99 day robbery in an instant. With a roar, the yuan God who had experienced thousands of disasters on the top of song Qingshu was smashed and exploded again, and Ye Fan''s body was extremely terrible damaged. "Ah!" Song Qingshu''s pupils were full of blood and roared. The breath of the avenue of life was boiling like boiling water. The Yuan Ying villain of song Qingshu is reborn in the thunder, and the body of song Qingshu is repaired as before. Although song Qingshu seems to be intact. But this moment was the most tragic moment in Song Qingshu. Because this kind of disaster represents the pure will to kill. The way of heaven is like trying its best to kill song Qingshu who has just obtained the qualification of shenlu. I want to turn the youngest practitioner on the divine path into dust and disappear like smoke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Qingshu''s third pass on the road to immortality is a world of science and technology. People in this world are very good at combining energy and technology. Therefore, the existence in this world often has a very low level of cultivation, but it has an extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Golden elixir and Yuanying. Yuanying slaughters the gods. Turn God into fire. These things are not dreams for them, but real historical events. Maybe it''s because the people in this world have incomparable actual combat effectiveness. So they tend to be extremely arrogant. Even the invincible existence on the road to immortality is just so in their eyes. But at the moment when song Qingshu passed the 99 day disaster, the world really felt despair and fear. On a magnificent monitoring platform in the world. A man with eight yuan infants screamed in horror. His face was so pale that he collapsed on the ground, his face full of ghost like despair. Such a gaffe. Just because he just accidentally captured a picture of song Qingshu''s robbery. The terrible scene in the picture frightened him. Although the distance between Dashi monitoring station and song Qingshu is extremely far, I''m afraid it''s as far as one or two small worlds add up. But the combination of technology and vitality in this world is extremely powerful. In the moment when the 99 day disaster just came, he caught the magnificent spectacle of thousands of thunder crashing there, just like the destruction of the world. "This is unbelievable! I''ve seen a lot of natural disasters, but I really haven''t seen such natural disasters! " "Is such a terrible thunder really something that human beings can get through?" "Oh, my God! Everybody, look! There really is a figure in the thunder light! " "Is he a God or a devil, or how else can he bear that power?" While song Qingshu tried his best to tide over the robbery. In other parts of the world, some people with high status saw the picture of song Qingshu''s robbery. No matter what the viewer''s state is, they are all extremely shocked, and the world is immediately noisy and talked about one after another. In particular, the real experts in this world are extremely shocked and thrilled. They knew that there must be someone in the 99 day robbery. If their technology hasn''t gone wrong. The disaster that the man is crossing must be the most terrible 99 day disaster, including the highway disaster, the five element disaster, the lunar sun disaster and other mixed disasters. The five strong people in huashenjing may fall into the thunder sea. Song Qingshu had already arranged a deception array in their world, which seemed extremely low-key. However, song Qingshu''s figure could not be concealed when the 99 day robbery broke these arrays. Finally, he startled all the monks in the world. They were far away from each other, but song Qingshu still caused an uproar. Song Qingshu, who is still in the thunder disaster, doesn''t know that he has become the protagonist of others. It has attracted the attention of countless people in this world. The world is vast and boundless, with a population base of 100 million. Both science and technology and cultivation have become extremely powerful. Regardless of vitality cultivation or humanities and science and technology, it is said that there is a terrible existence of Shenhuo realm in this great world. Therefore, some people can see the song Qingshu and terrible scenery in the deepest place of thunder without the help of any technology. "Lao Zu, this should be a immortal. I really have to be careful with such terrible cultivation." In a secret room of the great world, a disciple of Yuanying realm knelt to the ground and spoke with great sincerity. Chapter 495 "I know it''s terrible that such a friar is an immortal." "But since he has come to our immortal world, it must be a bad comer." In the secret room, after a long silence, there came a sigh and quiet language. Hearing this, friar Yuanying, who was kneeling on the ground, nodded with incomparable approval, then raised his head and said to the darkness deep in the secret room: "What my grandfather said is very true." "Since this monk will pose a threat to our immortal world, why don''t we..." Not until the friar has finished. Two extremely scarlet lights shone from the depths of the darkness. Two scarlet rays shone on the friar Yuanying, and then there were two muffled sounds. Poof! Poof! The monk flew upside down, and two black blood holes flowed out of his chest. "Hum! Something useless! All those who dare to ascend to the immortal are people with deep backgrounds. Why are you so greedy? " After staring at the Yuan Ying friar, the man called Lao Zu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice. "Lao Zu, I am also thinking about the immortal world. With such a physical existence, the blood on my body must be full of vitality." "If you can get even a drop, the technology in the immortal world will be stronger!" The Yuan Ying friar took a deep breath, suppressed the injury in his body with his own strength, and said to the existence of the dark place. "All right! What''s the point of saying more beautiful things like this? " "As long as this immortal doesn''t annoy our Fang family, our Fang family won''t deliberately trouble him!" "Not yet!" At last, the strong man hidden in the dark lost all his breath, as if he had never appeared. "... yes." After gritting his teeth for a long time, the Yuan Ying friar had to promise in a low voice, and then turned away with a big step. But the malevolence in his eyes indicated that his decision would not be changed so easily. ¡­¡­ Just when someone in the immortal world was peeping at Song Qingshu''s body. Song Qingshu is still struggling with the thunder all over the sky. In fact, song Qingshu has successfully promoted to the five levels of Yuanying and crossed the incomplete way of heaven. And now there is a huge thunder coming from Song Qingshu. It is not because the realm of song Qingshu has been improved, but because song Qingshu has just obtained the qualification of shenlu. So the thunder of heaven and earth gathered together to wipe out song Qingshu in the world. Boom! Song Qingshu''s place is the vast thunder of the avenue. Song Qingshu looked around and saw that there were immortal thunder within nearly a thousand miles. The sea of thunder is vast and magnificent, and thunder often spreads all over the sky. Then the thunder shone out of the eternal glory, which indicates that the Tao of heaven is brewing an ultimate power for the thunder. "Meteor God robbery? Do you think so highly of me? " Song Qingshu Yuanshen villain opened his mouth and breathed the boundless thunder light. Just when song Qingshu thought that the trouble of the natural disaster was finally coming to an end. Above the sky, there was a very subtle thunder that was even more terrible than the previous sky robbery. It jumped and emerged in the robbery cloud, crossed the ages, smashed the void and split song Qingshu. The meteorite God robbery dispersed the heaven and earth Avenue around Song Qing''s book body. It was terrible and powerful. The thunder arc bred on it only needs a little bit to cut the strong in the Huashen realm into robbery ashes and make it irreparable. This thunder disaster is the most powerful and frightening disaster in this world. It lasts longer and longer than any previous thunder. Different from the previous thunder light. When this meteoric realm came between the earth. It seems to be really groundbreaking. In this vast sea of thunder, around Song Qingshu. There is the majestic breath of life in the beginning of all things. Strange flowers and birds, birds and animals, immortals, ghosts and demons, and the boundless sea of stars. But Song Qing misses something in his book. At this moment, they are all condensing. All creatures are made up of thunder and lightning. Those are not real creatures, but their power and thunder. They are frightening and frightening countless times more than their noumenon. Song Qingshu stands in the thunder sea, and the divine word on his right arm is generous and brilliant, Whew! In the thunder all over the sky, a Kunpeng spread his wings, and his wings often swayed up to 90000 miles. Roar! The gods and ghosts born of thunder roared. The roar directly opened up an avenue of fairy land. In the thunder sea, there is a majestic real dragon swinging its tail and crushing the sun, moon and stars. Feng Huang first attacked the void with several feathers behind her, and then split the universe... She came with a bang to song Qingshu. After Song Qingshu cursed from his heart. The thunder disaster, which was powerful enough to fall to the gods, was still going on normally. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants, elixirs and the flesh of Kunpeng are constantly branded on the chest of song Qingshu with the emergence of the universe. Song Qingshu, which is full of the law of the great road, has an extremely terrible atmosphere of thunder and robbery for a time. Unknowingly. The true meaning of the 99 heaven robbery and the lunar sun robbery emerged between the palms of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s heavenly robbery palm became more than one point powerful. Depicting the infinite heaven and earth Avenue. For a moment, song Qingshu''s accomplishments suddenly became more and more unpredictable. The yuan God villain of song Qingshu sinks and floats in front of Ye Fan''s eyebrows. There is nothing on its shoulders, but it is as heavy as carrying a real world. Song Qingshu knows that this is the normal reaction of Yuanshen villain breaking through the promotion. That''s it. As Kunpeng was swallowed by the villain of the yuan God of song Qingshu, all the strange flowers and plants withered. The thunderbolt was slapped into powder by song Qingshu, the dragon was torn off, and the rosefinch was torn to pieces. The strongest thunder bred in the world has finally come to an end. There is no spare force to attack and kill song Qingshu. "Ding, congratulations to the host. Now the realm has reached Yuanying Liuzhong, and the realm is stable." At the moment when the thunder dissipated in this world. The voice of the system without any emotion appeared in Song Qingshu''s ears. Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head and whispered: "Originally, I just wanted to step into the five levels of Yuanying. I didn''t expect to be promoted two levels?" "Forget it. Fortunately, in the infinite thunder, my realm is not too frivolous." In fact, if song Qingshu is willing, he can easily be promoted to the peak of Yuanying at any time. But song Qingshu has been suppressing his own realm and not allowing himself to advance so fast. Therefore, although the foundation of song Qingshu is so good, his current state has only reached Yuanying Liuzhong. "System, help me scan the basic situation of the world and the strong people I want to kill." Song Qingshu gently raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then opened his lips to the system in his brain. Chapter 496 In the world on the road to immortality. It can be said that in every world, there is a creature whose strength is so powerful that it threatens a world of creatures. The so-called immortals are practitioners who help the world destroy the living creature. Most of the existence that can threaten a world of creatures are not fully formed. The existence of such a fear of a threat to a world is also extremely difficult for the original inhabitants of that world. Because of the this, original inhabitants of the every world do not have much prejudice against immortals who break into their world. So. Song Qingshu thought this out. He didn''t bother to think about the impact of his recent disaster on the world, but directly spoke to the system: "System, scan the challenges in this world. The road to immortality has only reached the third level in the past few months. I need to speed up my progress." I heard song Qingshu''s order. Suddenly, the system in his brain made the sound of mechanical gear rotation: "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning and analyzing the challenges of the world. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning and analyzing the challenges of the world. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning and analyzing the challenges of the world. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning and analyzing the challenges of the world. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the system is scanning and analyzing the challenges of the world. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is completed. Now the analysis results are transmitted to the host''s mind." With the last prompt sound of the system. Song Qingshu immediately understood the challenge of this great world. "It''s about 80 million miles away from here... The golden crow who turns the five peaks of the divine realm?" "It seems that you can show your skills again." Song Qingshu''s mouth gently raised a smile. Stop talking. Song Qingshu snapped his fingers, broke the space around him, and then strode out. In the space tunnel, the star river turns over and the river and sea dry up. When the figure of song Qingshu reappears in the void. He has appeared before the big challenge prompted by the system. "Immortal? How did you break the avenue array pattern in front of my cave? " Song Qingshu stood in a bamboo forest. The breeze in the bamboo forest was rustling, but it never brought a trace of coolness to people. Because in front of song Qingshu stood a white monk with golden light flowing all over his head. His face was beautiful, but his two willow eyebrows were burning. Although the temperature on his eyebrows was not high, song Qingshu still felt a trace of dryness. The monk in white looked at Song Qingshu. His golden eyes were full of vigilance and hatred. He drank and scolded. Since it was defined as extremely threatening by this heaven and earth, countless immortals want to take its life every day. It was good at first. In the end, the white friar in Jinwu was also very tired. Then he found a quiet place and engraved the deception array pattern to avoid the limelight first. However, the deception array pattern carefully arranged by it is so ridiculous and childish in the eyes of Song Qing''s system. So song Qingshu didn''t even trigger the array on the array pattern, so he came directly to the monk in white. "If you haven''t been able to break, come here directly." Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders and looked at the white friar as if he were looking at a dead dog. Wen Yan. The friar in white was stunned and laughed: "Hahaha, it''s just a little guy of Yuanying Liuzhong. Do you dare to talk like this?" "Do you know that killing you is as simple as crushing an ant!" Hear this. The look on Song Qingshu''s face still hasn''t changed. He just stepped on the place where the white friar was. There was a soft thud. Song Qingshu''s feet fell like a dew drop into rivers, lakes and seas. Boom! The light sound turned to the ground in the white Friar''s ears, and a startling thunder made his blood churn. And with the sound of a thunderstorm. The countless green bamboos around the white friar turned yellow, withered and cracked, and finally exploded into the sky. "Would it be too humiliating if you were killed by the so-called mole ants?" Song Qingshu stood with his hands behind him, smiled coldly and opened his lips. "Stupid! It''s just Yuanying Liuzhong. I''ll tell you the bloody fact. " "You are nothing to me. If you have to say anything, it''s just a bug!" No matter whether the monk in white is afraid or not, he must not lose his momentum at present. Then the white monk roared, and he strode towards song Qingshu. "Die!" The monk in white exudes the power of heaven entering the five peaks of the realm of transforming gods. With his fierce cry, his face was very gloomy. Then he stretched out a big hand and fanned song Qingshu''s face. This slap doesn''t contain any moves, it''s just an extremely simple big mouth. Such a simple move is a humiliation to song Qingshu. Because the friar in white didn''t seem to pay attention to song Qingshu at all. Even so. Song Qingshu is still very quiet. His eyes were cold and roared. Song Qingshu''s body suddenly soared, like a sacred mountain and river above the sky. Song Qingshu''s body is full of Avenue glow, and his body exudes the sky. Then he raised his left foot and stepped directly into the bamboo forest. The white monk in the bamboo forest looked very ugly. Under the feet of song Qingshu, the space is shattered and the nothingness disappears. Song Qingshu''s move is even more crazy. After all, who dares to step on a super person who turns the five peaks of the divine realm? Now Song Qingshu said that he stepped on it. He didn''t look at the monk in white. It was like stepping on an ant insect. The friar in white looked at Song Qingshu so arrogant, and his eyes were very gloomy. His round slap remained unchanged under song Qingshu''s feet, but gave out an incomparably gorgeous look in an instant. In the palm of the friar in white. There is an ancient scroll with mottled colors. The ancient scroll contains thousands of mountains, rivers and countless vegetation. Among them, wanzhang silver waterfall falls from the sky, and the heavy condensing clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. The ancient volume is magnificent and boundless. This is a holy treasure that friar in white got from the beginning of his practice. Although the ancient scroll is shabby, it is almost comparable to the immortal weapon artifact, and its power is terrible. Friars in white once used this ancient scroll to kill six masters of God. "How do you think I killed so many immortals?" "Seal!" The friar in white raised the scroll and shouted at Song Qingshu. Chapter 497 The ancient scroll was held high by the friar in white. The terrible force of the seal surged away from the roll. Under the seal of the vast sea, this ancient scroll can be sealed to heaven and earth. There was only a grunt. The ancient scroll directly swallowed the tens of thousands of Zhang Song Qingshu. "Hahaha, I thought I had some skills, but I was a sharp talker!" Seeing that song Qingshu''s body shape was swallowed by the ancient scroll, the friar in white quickly bit through the tongue coating and forced a drop of real blood to drop on the ancient scroll. Blood mist. For a moment, the seal force on the ancient scroll became more powerful and unparalleled. Inside this mottled ancient scroll, there is a world of its own. In this world, there are magnificent mountains soaring into the sky. The sky was covered with heavy clouds and black fog, which almost pressed down to the ground. There are ancient beasts roaring among the mountains, and strange birds spread their wings and fly with a long cry. There is still a powerful divine arcane Dharma array in the ancient scroll. The six strong man who turned into the divine realm killed by the friar in white turned into pus and blood in countless Dharma arrays. "Stupid immortal! I don''t care what your origin is, I''m not afraid! Those false names can''t keep you today. " "Tell you, if I want to kill you, I have plenty of means!" The friar in white sneered coldly and shot a Dharma reading from his right hand. He put away the picture several feet long and narrowed it to more than one meter. Then the friar in white called a breeze and spread the picture in front of him, in which the scenery was clearly visible. The monk in white looked down at the ancient picture, and every word in his voice was full of ridicule and banter. He raised his finger, pointed to song Qingshu, who was in the ancient scroll, and said with a smile: "Immortal, mole ants are mole ants. How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?" "But don''t be afraid. Soon I will urge the power of heaven in the ancient scroll. You can be free in a moment!" Stop talking. The blue veins on the right arm of the friar in white rose like a coiled dragon. The wild animals in the picture roared, trampled mountains and rushed to song Qingshu. Thunder and sky fire appeared in the picture, the void was torn up, and the space was burned, shaken and shaken. Whew! There was a sound of space being torn apart. Countless arrays in the ancient scroll filled the air, and several clear lights shot straight at Song Qingshu. The power far beyond the five realms of God emerged in the picture. The figure of song Qingshu is very small in the sky of thunder and fire. But no matter how small. Song Qingshu''s figure is still standing proudly, straight like a fast arrow flying in the sky. The beast from the broken mountain can''t frown even for a moment. Whether it''s thunder or sky fire, or the clear light of the sky array. Between the reading of song Qingshu, those things suddenly became ridiculous to the extreme. "The holy art of controlling soldiers! The word "military decision." Song Qingshu put his hands behind his back, his face was indifferent, but his heart splashed a little waves. As this sentence was silently read in Song Qingshu''s heart. The rules of the world in this volume of ancient paintings began to collapse. The wild animals disappeared in a gust of breeze, and the thunder and fire in the sky drifted away with the clear light of the array. At this time, the friar in white was still deeply immersed in the joy of sealing the song Qingshu in the ancient scroll. He did not think that his ancient scroll could not even compete with the reading power of song Qingshu. "The mole ants in Yuanying realm are mole ants. What if you take the name of an immortal? But that''s all! " The friar in white dispersed the breeze, held the ancient map with his own hands and put it in front of his eyes. The friar in white watched the view of the avenue inside the scroll very carefully. His face was covered with the word cruelty. There was a cold light between his white teeth, and then the white friar murmured with a scornful smile. It''s not until the friar in white put his picture away. There was a cold and arrogant voice in the white Friar''s ear from ancient times: "Don''t be happy too soon!" A word falls. The paper from the ancient scroll made a light sound of tearing and crushing. Then a big foot stepped out of it. Before Song Qingshu and song Qingshu were absorbed by the ancient scroll, he maintained his original posture. Say step on your face, then step on your face. There is nothing to say about this. As long as the strength is strong enough, it can create a world. Song Qingshu is really not more reluctant to take good care of other people''s dignity. So in the next moment. Song Qingshu raised the soles of his feet, put a firm foot on the face of the frightened monk in white in front of him. Poof! "Ah ah!" The monk in white is like a King Kong. But in front of song Qingshu''s flying kick. The white Friar''s Vajra like body is softer and more delicate than tofu. Poof. The white Friar''s cracked bones and the sound of blood splashing together, and then the harmony sound came out! Song Qingshu just recited a mental method in the ancient scroll. Unexpectedly, the ancient picture was torn apart. Just for a moment. The ancient scroll that had just attempted to block song Qingshu decayed and mottled directly, and the holy glow disappeared. At this time, the friar in white had no time to care about how his ancient scroll had changed. Because he only felt the sharp pain on his face carrying through the bone marrow, and the turbid tears and blood flowed together. The friar in white knew that the bone on the bridge of his nose must be broken, the bone on his cheek was shattered, and the whole face was more deformed. Song Qingshu entered the ancient scroll in this posture. But when he came out, he was still in this position, so song Qingshu just stepped on the face of the white monk holding the ancient scroll and looking up. The one song Qingshu stepped on was solid, as if the soles of song Qingshu''s feet were on the face of the monk in white. The black intestines of the friar in white are blue with regret. Because he just held the natural and unrestrained posture of the ancient scroll, he was in a hurry to let song Qingshu step on his face. At this point. The friar in white was almost mad. The friar in white wanted to roar angrily. But he couldn''t shout. Because there is a big foot from Song Qingshu on his face. Song Qingshu''s big foot fell and sealed the whole face of the monk in white. It was terrible to see the blood splashing with holy golden light. "Ho ho! You''re looking for death! Immortal, I''m angry. Go to hell! " In the constant struggle of friars in white. At last, he finally got rid of the big foot printed on his face by song Qingshu and roared. The white Friar''s face was completely devoid of human shape, completely rotten, and his voice trembled and screamed bitterly. At this point, the white friar was completely angry. He tore up his body as a human body, revealing a golden black body of hundreds of feet. It began to become completely crazy, its wings shook together, tens of thousands of golden divine feathers roared in the air, condensed into a holy sword, and the void was cut to pieces. "What''s none of my business if you''re angry?" Song Qingshu smiled and spit out a breath of life, which cracked tens of thousands of holy swords all over the sky. Chapter 498 The friar in white looked at the sky holy sword he had transformed with his vitality, which was cracked by song Qingshu, and his golden eyes could not help shrinking: "I''m the holy beast Jinwu, the demon Phoenix, and the immortal of the human race. Give me your name!" Song Qing is expressionless in writing: "The man who killed you!" That''s it. Song Qingshu''s thunder shined at his feet. After smashing the void, he strode to the demon Phoenix. One thousandth of the time needed to blink flows away. Song Qingshu had come to the demon Phoenix and looked at the ugly demon Phoenix. There are nine kinds of rays shining in the palm of song Qingshu, which are implied by the 99 day robbery. "Boom!" The evil wind shouted angrily, raised his right palm full of fire and roared with song Qingshu. A violent noise shook the heaven and earth within a thousand miles. The starlight is cut off and the river is diverted. After a slap, song Qingshu went back seven steps and the evil wind went back three steps. However, song Qingshu had a light smile on his face. The demon phoenix of the five peaks of huashenjing vomited a very bright blood foam. "I don''t want to die, ah!" The demon Phoenix roared loudly, wiped the blood foam from her mouth and tried her best. With the demon Phoenix roaring, it was full of fire and boiling, and the law of heaven was endless. Every ray of heaven''s law has turned into hundreds of millions of divine light, penetrating the song Qingshu. "Life and death are not only by life, but also by me!" Song Qingshu sneered and sneered. in the twinkling of an eye. Song Qingshu''s eyes were full of the darkness of the sky robbery thunder. With a roar, there were visions of thunder everywhere in front of and behind him. In Song Qingshu''s several thunder robberies. He had already understood the law of heaven thunder and learned thousands of strange images. Now, facing the powerful demon Phoenix, song Qingshu showed his vision for the first time. The thunder roared behind his back. The white tiger split the air and danced in the wind. The green dragon rolled and the thunder disturbed the sky. The rosefinch flutters its wings, and the void is full of sacred fire. The Xuanwu is low, and the armour and stomach are indestructible. Then song Qingshu''s thunder vision was briefly integrated, and the roar broke the 100000 holy sword issued by the demon Phoenix. Crush the endless Tao flowing on the demon Phoenix and launch an all-round counterattack against it. What kind of thunder comes down from nine days, and the thunder sea is now green peak, or the vast thunder sea, thousands of thunder mountains, thousands of Jun seas, etc. Countless thunder strange images emerged behind song Qingshu, and then condensed together, killing everything! Song Qing''s writing color is cold, like cold ice. He steps out gently, which is firm. In fact, she stepped the demon Phoenix into the turbulent sea of sky robbery thunder, and there was a poof. Then half of the demon Phoenix''s body began to bleed, and the refined steel body almost broke first. The demon Phoenix screamed bitterly and raised her palm angrily. Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and then waved a heaven robbery thunder palm. The circulation of the Taiyin sun is indelible, and it flows continuously in the palm of song Qingshu. There was another loud bang. Song Qingshu beat the demon Phoenix''s arm to spasm, making its golden bone crack and fly out. Whew! Taking advantage of the situation, the demon Phoenix resisted the pain and turned into a golden lightning to tear up the space. Demon Feng wants to escape. He really doesn''t want to face the real state in front of him. There is only a small monk named Yuanying Liuzhong. Vaguely, demon Feng felt the invincible strength of song Qingshu. "You think it''s possible to just go?" However, song Qingshu was ruthless and didn''t mean to let the demon Phoenix go. When the demon Phoenix was about to leave, song Qingshu smiled coldly and said. Then the demon Phoenix just rushed out of the door of space and was immediately attacked and killed. "Poof" The evil wind vomited blood, showed a shocked look, and retreated hundreds of feet away from the door of space. "Stay." With a soft sound, another song Qingshu came out of the shadow. The song Qingshu''s eyes were as cold as a puppet, but he almost cut the evil wind between the lightning and flint. The word "Bing" determines the profound meaning and condenses the form! As early as when the evil wind''s heart retreated. Song Qingshu condensed such a body composed of the vitality of heaven and earth with the method of military determination. Hidden in the dark, he attacked with unparalleled sword potential and palm as the sword at the critical moment, which nearly killed the demon Phoenix, and the golden black holy blood dripped everywhere. "Little immortal, warning is disrespectful to me! Boy, you really don''t think about the horror when I go crazy! " The demon Phoenix is now covered with blood. When did it suffer such a loss in the one-to-one fair battle. Now the demon Phoenix is shocked and angry. She wants to swallow this proud immortal alive. Song Qingshu''s yuan Shen, who was incarnated by the word Bing, stood behind the demon Phoenix and blocked all the retreat routes of the demon Phoenix. Then song Qingshu smiled coldly and went to the demon Feng. "How terrible is it? Let me try. " "You will regret forcing me to work hard..." In the eyes of the evil wind, there was a cold light flashing, and his golden hair flowed with infinite light. He was furious and wanted to take song Qingshu to be buried with him at any cost. However, song Qingshu was happy and fearless, and had no idea of retreating at all. In the war, song Qingshu kept evolving the horror image generated by the thunder all over the sky. The thunder is fierce and domineering, and vows to kill the demon Phoenix. There were hundreds of explosions in the sky. The two faced off hundreds of moves in an instant between electricity, light and flint, and the Song Qing Vietnam War was more and more enjoyable. The evil wind fought more and more, but his heart was like cold ice. At the end of the battle, the demon Phoenix roared. Regardless of Song Qing''s separate resistance, she tore open the void angrily and wanted to fly away. In Song Qingshu''s mouth, a cold smile was sketched. Then the real body of song Qingshu and the Tao body of his military character Jue Huasheng drew a bow together. The bow in their hands is transformed by the thunder energy, not the iron bow and cold arrow in the real world. But when they pulled the bow, there was wind and thunder all over the sky, and golden lightning intertwined. "Yuanying children! Dare you? " The demon Feng looked at the two thunder bowstrings pointing directly at his head, both frightened and angry. But World War I is here. What else does song Qingshu dare not do? If you have to have something, you don''t dare. Then it''s probably that song Qingshu didn''t dare to let the demon Phoenix escape. Then the thunder light arrow in Song Qingshu''s hand was magnified, just like two terrible battle spears. The long rod of thunder, which was shining and scattered, was filled with murderous Qi, which made the temperature of the impetuous breeze facing song Qingshu drop a little. The two black arrow feathers transformed by thunder on the real body and Tao''s hands are respectively placed on the thunder shining energy bow string. Dong. Dong. There were two tremors between heaven and earth. The two black feather arrows turned into two gods and flew out, directly penetrating the void channel torn by the demon Phoenix. The sacred blood splashed, the void broke and split, and the demon Phoenix was shot through by an arrow. Chapter 499 With a wail. The vitality of the demon Phoenix was confused by the arrow of song Qingshu, so it could no longer maintain the void stability torn by itself. So it came with a dull noise. The demon Phoenix directly fell out of the void and hit the ground heavily. For a moment, the ground was full of golden demon blood. Everywhere the demon blood flowed, there were Tengteng flames, and the void was burned, shaking and shocking. "Ah! Bastard, I''ll kill you, swallow your flesh and blood alive, pull your muscles and bones, and crush your soul! " The demon Phoenix shouted angrily, and her eyes were filled with hatred for song Qingshu. Under the sharp pain, the demon Phoenix revealed her true identity. For a time, the golden and holy wings went across the sky, and the body was full of light and Xia like a flame. The demon Phoenix fluttered her wings and roared, desperately trying to extract a vitality from her belly to help her escape from the void. However, the thunder arrows shot by song Qingshu have a demonic nature to demon Feng, a monster. A profound and incomparable force penetrates the flesh and flows wantonly in its body. "Roar!" The demon Phoenix spits out a precious demon pill from its mouth. The demon pill glowed in the air, shattered the void again, and pulled the demon Phoenix into the void. "Up to now, you don''t want to fight to the death, but to live in a muddle." "Such weak fighting spirit is the fundamental reason why you are far inferior to me!" Song Qingshu drank coldly, and the Taoist body transformed by the military word was integrated into the real body. The momentum of song Qingshu was no different for a while. There was a soft pop. Song Qingshu looked at the demon pill with brilliant rays indifferently. A crack suddenly appeared on the demon pill, and a light sound came from it. "Broken!" Then song Qingshu recited it in a low voice, and demon Danton smashed it in this speech and turned into golden glow in the sky. With the demon pill broken, the demon Phoenix''s body fell out of the space channel again. He hit his head heavily on the muddy ground and was very embarrassed. "Ah..." The demon Phoenix roared in the mud, and her golden pupils were filled with hatred for song Qingshu: "Immortal! I was also one of the immortals. I am the ninth Prince of Jinwu holy fire. " "But then I was regarded by heaven and earth as having the ability to threaten the world, which turned into a great challenge!" "If you kill me now, even if you successfully pass the level, you will inevitably face the pursuit of the Jinwu empire." Dying moment. Demon Feng shook out terrible news one by one, trying to let song Qingshu let him go. Sure enough. After Song Qingshu heard the news, he forcibly took back the sword that was about to stab the demon Phoenix. "Are you the immortal?" Song Qingshu''s deep pupil showed a rare look of horror and frowned. The demon Phoenix nodded, then shook her wings and summoned a feather emitting brilliant rays to fly to song Qingshu. Above the wings is a rather esoteric Avenue with golden light flowing. Song Qingshu opened the system in his mind and launched the sweep function on it. "Ding, the system prompts that the avenue scanning above the feather is in progress. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the avenue scanning above the feather is in progress. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the avenue scanning above the feather is in progress. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Today, the system function of song Qingshu has long been far better than before. Although it always takes a lot of time to scan these taboo Avenue inscriptions. However, in front of the current speed of the system in Song Qing''s book brain, the time required is directly greatly compressed. However, in a few seconds, the system scan has been half completed. "Ding, the system prompts that the avenue scanning above the feather is in progress. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the avenue scanning above the feather is in progress. The scanning progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the avenue scanning above the feather is in progress. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is completed. Now the obtained information is transmitted to the host brain." With the last prompt sound of the system. In Song Qingshu''s mind, an extremely powerful and majestic song suddenly appeared. Boom. Ten holy days hung in the sky and appeared in front of song Qingshu. This is a world full of flames. Nothing is not made of holy flames. Rivers, seas and lakes are not clear water, but terrible molten fire. "Demon Feng, you are the ninth Prince of Jinwu empire! If you can''t cut off the heads of other people in the world. " "Don''t come to see me!" Song Qingshu blinked, and in the twinkling of an eye he had come to an extremely magnificent temple of the sun. In front of the demon Phoenix in white, there was a tall old man with gray hair. The old man looked at the demon Phoenix and spoke indifferently. "Step back!" Then the old man cangfa coldly looked at the song Qingshu who was watching, enunciated the sky fire, and suppressed the song Qingshu. Poof. Song Qingshu returned to reality, and the plumes engraved with inexplicable Avenue breath in his hands were crushed in the fire. It turned into a pile of ashes and was swept away by the breeze. "You are also an immortal. How can you become one of the world''s challenges?" Song Qingshu looked at the demon Phoenix coldly and said. "Those who become immortals, who perform amazing and peerless, will no longer know that they are locked in a world in the process of becoming immortals." "Then the immortal will be regarded as a great challenge for other immortals to pursue and kill. Only after defeating 100 immortals can we continue to ascend the immortal on the road!" The demon Phoenix thought of the secret book of immortality he saw in the Jinwu Empire and opened her lips. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help nodding. The journey to immortality was indeed more dangerous than he thought at the beginning. There will be battles between every immortal. All the way to immortality is a blood floating slaughter road. Only those with the most terrible mind and the most extraordinary strength can ascend to the top and win a seat among the favored children of the world. "Even so, you deserve to die today." Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent and unmoved. A holy gun condensed by the breath of thunder appeared in his hand. The holy spear carried the demon Phoenix who had suffered a heavy blow and nailed the Jinwu nine crown prince in mid air. Jinwu''s holy blood flowed down the holy spear. The demon Phoenix was extremely frightened. The man like a God and devil made him tremble. "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me! Save my life... " Unfortunately, it''s too late. Song Qingshu''s cold hand tore the demon Phoenix in the air. Ren''s holy blood gushed wildly, and song Qingshu was bathed in blood. Chapter 500 Song Qingshu looked at the holy demon blood bathed in himself and smiled coldly. The road to monasticism is full of white bones. If one person wins the peak and lives in the world, thousands of people will lie dead for millions of miles, and the sea of blood is boundless. Even those who have just come into contact with Taoism understand this truth and cannot forget it. Therefore, although song Qingshu tore up the nine princes of the Jin Wu Empire, he never felt even a trace of fear. "If I don''t kill, someone will kill me." Song Qingshu restrained the smile on his face and whispered indifferently. Then the vitality of song Qingshu trembled. There was a soft pop. The blood on Song Qingshu''s body was shattered into a blood mist all over the sky. An inconspicuous star glow fell on the nine days and touched the chest of song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that the number of stars on the host increases by one, and now the progress of immortality is 3% Song Qingshu listened to the prompt of the system and nodded secretly. Then song Qingshu tore open the door of the space around him and planned to seize the time to enter other worlds and quickly gather a hundred stars on his chest. Just when song Qingshu tore open the door of space. The prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again: "Ding, the system prompts that there is an ambush in the void. The visitor is one yuan baby and eight strong. Please deal with it carefully." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu could not help frowning. He knew that the system in his mind was excellent, so it never provided song Qingshu with information he didn''t need. Now, even if the people ambushed in the void are the triple strong in the realm of God, the system should not make a mountain out of a molehill to remind themselves. Just now, a monk in the eight fold territory of Yuanying can make the system pay attention to it? When things go wrong, there will be demons. In front of the strong uneasiness in his heart, song Qingshu waved his sleeve to seal the turbulent and uneven space and turned to look at the void reminded by the system. In that void, there was not even one thing. The breeze could travel without worry, and the dew could drip naturally. However, when song Qingshu saw the void in the past, he was also alert. This is not a cultivation skill, but song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic and has a strong ability to predict. "Come out!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and the thunder rolled on the sky. There was a thunder as thick and thin as a bucket, splitting and falling towards the void. "Ha ha, I''m a strong immortal who forced through the 99 day robbery. My pattern can hide even the sky, but I can''t hide it from you?" When the thunder struck the void. The void suddenly shattered and burst, and the thunder was swallowed. And a thin little old man stepped out of the void. Although the little old man looks short and dry in the eyes of ordinary people, he is full of energy. In particular, the other eyes are as bright as two lights that never go out, which is difficult for ordinary people to face up to. On the little old man''s body, there was a dark, inky metal armor. The armor was shiny and dazzling in the sky. "Who are you, why are you ambushing here, and how do you know I''ve passed the 99 day robbery?" Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back, opened his lips and asked in a deep voice, staring at the man with cold eyes. The little old man smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a careless smile: "I don''t know how powerful the product of the combination of science and technology and the road is. Where can you, a common man and son who only knows how to cultivate Taoism, understand?" "No more nonsense. Since you found your whereabouts, I''ll tell you straight. I want your blood." When he said these words, the little old man''s silver pupils had thousands of divine lights flowing naturally and calmly. Then the little old man waved his sleeves. A stone chair appeared in the bamboo forest. He walked over and sat down. Song Qingshu frowned at the old man''s words. "Immortal world? The combination of technology and Avenue, do you want my blood? " "Who are you?" After Song Qingshu pondered for a long time, he still didn''t get a reason. Then song Qingshu loosened his hands behind him and looked at the little old man angrily. The little old man smiled coldly: "The first aristocratic family in the world, the chief housekeeper of the eternal aristocratic family!" Although the little old man looked arrogant when he said these words, song Qingshu still looked ignorant. "Systematically analyze the specific situation of the world, including the so-called eternal family and the martial arts methods that people in the world are good at." Song Qingshu looked at the proud little old man and spoke indifferently to the system in his brain. The running sound of mechanical gears sounded continuously in Song Qingshu''s ears: "Ding, the system prompts that several problems raised by the scanning host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 5%. There are too many tasks. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that several problems raised by the scanning host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. There are too many tasks. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that several problems raised by the scanning host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 15%. There are too many tasks. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Just as song Qingshu listened to the system prompt sound in his mind. The little old man looked at Song Qingshu with a calm face. He thought song Qingshu hadn''t recognized the reality, and then sneered and opened his lips. The little old man''s voice didn''t match his figure and was very penetrating. In Song Qingshu''s ear, it was like a copper bell buzzing: "Kneel down. My master has a heart of cherishing talents and shows you a bright road." "Although it''s really dirty to be a monk outside your realm, since my Lord is willing to accept you as a slave, you should thank him!" As an original resident of the immortal world, the old man of the eight levels of Yuan Ying despised song Qingshu very much. Although he also realized that song Qingshu''s strength might be far better than him, the little old man did not forget to humiliate song Qingshu with words. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s look became colder than cold ice, stared at the little old man indifferently, and opened his lips and said: "I understand the rules on the way to immortality. Immortalists are not allowed to kill the original residents with intelligence, otherwise other immortalists will rise up and kill them." "But if you keep talking nonsense, even if I am the enemy of the whole world, you will die!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu then gave a cold hum. Boom. The stone chair under the little old man''s ass was broken into powder, and some stone chips stabbed into his ass, causing him to scream again and again. "Ding, the system prompts that several problems raised by the scanning host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 90%. There are too many tasks. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that several problems raised by the scanning host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 99%. There are too many tasks. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scan is successful. Now input all the intelligence in this field into the host''s mind." When song Qingshu was fighting hard with the little old man, all the materials in the immortal world poured into song Qingshu''s brain. Chapter 501 Immortal world is a very famous world in the northern world, which is famous for the organic combination of science and technology and Avenue. But that''s because we pay too much attention to technology. The basic accomplishments of people in the immortal world are average, that is, they have reached the golden elixir realm. Compared with other monastic countries famous all over the world, it can be said that it is not a level worse. However, due to the most unique combat holy weapon in the immortal world, the detachment and strength of the avenue God armor. After countless spring and autumn, the immortal world still occupies a very important position in the northern world. This is also an important reason why the immortal world despises foreign monks like song Qingshu. In addition to these basic information about the immortal world, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind also interprets the so-called Avenue God armour for song Qingshu in detail. of course. When the seemingly tedious information was really input into song Qingshu''s mind, it only took a moment. Only a moment has passed. The glow in Song Qingshu''s eyes darkened. However, the confidence in his eyes became more and more prominent. "You said you wanted me to be your master''s servant?" "Hahaha, old man, haven''t you woken up yet?" Song Qingshu went to the little old man, his eyes returned to indifference, and looked at the little old man with open lips. The little old man patted the stone chips from his butt, looked at Song Qingshu, opened his lips and shouted: "But just a foreign monk! I will never destroy the people in the world. If you want to be a dog, you can be a dog. Besides, you are not grateful for giving you the status of a servant! " "If you don''t want to be a slave, kneel and learn two dog barks. Let you be a housekeeper." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu laughed angrily. There was an extremely powerful air wave shock in his laughter, and the space trembled slightly: "Hahaha, what an immortal world. I''ll see if the name of immortal world is true." "Why, do you still want to destroy our immortal world?" The little old man''s silver pupil emitted a very powerful light, and then he opened his lips and said faintly. "Little guy, it''s good to have ambition, but your mouth is too dirty." "People like you will never receive an immortal welcome. In other words, people like you die the fastest. I think you may not see the sun tomorrow morning!" The old man closed his silver pupil and said with a cruel smile. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu was indifferent. Song Qingshu was not afraid of anything, but suddenly took action. At the foot of song Qingshu, thunder arcs and clouds roared. He shattered the void around him, and his body shape was faster than the lightning of the avenue. In almost one ten thousandth of an instant, song Qingshu came to the little old man. The reason why he was in such a hurry was that song Qingshu felt a danger for which he could not tell the reason. Therefore, song Qingshu didn''t want to let the little old man in front of him attack first. With a loud cry, song Qingshu directly preempted the killer. Because the speed is too fast, song Qingshu''s body is no longer as natural and unrestrained as when he was standing on the normal ground. Song Qingshu flew across when he was in the air. He folded his hands on his chest and pressed forward in great anger and terror, like a golden stele flashing like a thunder arc, which was suppressed in front of the little old man. Seeing song Qingshu''s slap on him, the little old man couldn''t help getting angry: "Toast and don''t eat!" Boom. The dark metal armor on the little old man began to shine silver, and then it was magnified wildly. In the same instant, it became a metal giant made of silver, up to eight feet high. "Silver basaltic second-class armour stomach, ranking 37th in the immortal world." "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful Avenue God armour just after the fight. It seems that I can really see new things." Song Qingshu looked at the God armor incarnated by the little old man, smiled coldly and spoke. "Dang!" "Dang!" The palm of song Qingshu''s hand means to rob the thunder, and duels with the avenue God armor controlled by the little old man. With the two loud explosions from the avenue God armor, the sky robbery of song Qingshu branded two shallow palms on the silver Avenue God armor, emitting a handful of fire, but it was not damaged. See so. After Song Qingshu cracked the void, his body suddenly retreated for several Zhang, his eyes were brilliant, and two long avenue beams hit the metal armor. Boom. The artistic conception of Kun turns into a lofty mountain, and the avenue of life turns into a green willow branch. Then the silver white metal armor stomach was entangled by willow branches and couldn''t move even for a moment. As he struggled, the ten thousand high mountains roared to the silver road. With a muffled sound, a terrible hole was directly concave in the chest of the avenue God armor. "It''s no wonder that you can survive the 99 day disaster with the realm of Yuanying. Your physical strength is really beyond my imagination." "But in front of my immortal technology, all your struggles are futile and there is no hope!" The little old man hid himself in the silver Avenue divine armor and said with great surprise. Stop talking. The silvery white metal armor of more than eight feet began to send out strands of fairy ware fluctuations, and the terrible power began to recover before Song Qing wrote! Because this avenue divine armor is no longer a weapon in a simple sense, the word Bing mastered by song Qingshu has lost its due effect. All the magic armor of the avenue are excellent immortal tools. In front of song Qingshu''s eyes, the avenue God armor can''t be regarded as tall, but it has stepped into the ranks of immortal tools, so it''s terrible to fight for life and death. The number of such Avenue divine armor is small, and the strong without the realm of God cannot be tempered. Therefore, even if it is the first aristocratic family in the immortal world, there are not many such Avenue God armor. Non important people can''t control it. One at will is extremely powerful. "Foreign dirty immortals, I promise this is the last time." "If you kneel down and learn to bark, I won''t kill you. I can find a good job for you." The voice of the little old man came from the silvery white mecha with more than eight feet. "Go to hell." In the face of the old man''s repeated provocations, song Qingshu also became really angry. Then song Qingshu directly held the broken sword in his hand, and fiercely cut a hundred Zhang sword Qi against the silver armor. The sword Qi evolves in the air. It evolves into a thunderbolt, a boundless world and infinite life. Finally, all kinds of visions merged together, smashed the void and cut off the silver armor. "Space jump!" The little old man felt the terrible power contained in the broken sword of song Qingshu and started one of the secret methods of Da Dao divine armor with great fear. Whew. The figure of Da Dao Shenjia turned into a streamer all over the sky and disappeared in the air. Song Qingshu was so determined that he lost his sword directly. Then, dozens of miles away, the silver white Avenue God armor reappeared and solidified in the wind. Chapter 502 "Give up your foolish resistance! Even your strongest sword can be easily avoided by me. After all, technology is invincible to you monks. " The silver mecha driven by the little old man was like the wind and fled in front of a broken sword in Song Qingshu. Looking at Song Qingshu standing hundreds of feet away, the silver mecha drank coldly and scolded. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s mouth could not help but raise a smile. Although the silver mecha is indeed extremely powerful, its energy is also limited. Just now, the dreamy space crossing has actually used most of the energy in the silver mecha energy furnace. Now the little old man''s warning is just arrogance at the end of a powerful crossbow. At this point. Song Qingshu was still indifferent and speechless. He just pinched his fist and raised it. Then he smashed the void and rushed at the silver mecha. Although the silver mecha is more than eight feet tall, it is more sensitive than song Qingshu. Only a clear sound was heard, and a silver giant sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the silver mecha. Countless road inscriptions are engraved on the giant sword. With the silver armor waving the giant sword, the void trembles slightly on the sword and is difficult to rest. "I didn''t revive this mecha just now. Now, dirty outsiders, try again!" The little old man adopted the close kill mode of the avenue God armor. In this age when he only had to cultivate his original God accomplishments. The little old man believed that no one could compete with mecha on flesh. Song Qingshu looked at the silver sword and couldn''t help changing color slightly. The silver giant sword was haunted with immortal fog, and the immortal tools of the level of huashenjing appeared on it. With a loud noise from the silver giant sword, the real immortal tool was resurrected. The silver giant sword can be called a peerless sharp sword. The road inscription on the sword emits thousands of wisps of white fog and clouds. Moreover, the little old man himself is a Yuanying eight strong person who is very close to the realm of Huashen. He is likely to break through the existence of the strong person in the realm of Huashen at any time. It''s easy for him to drive this avenue mecha. Silver giant sword held flat, tilted, heavy split, Slashed! In a series of movements, the little old man grasped the strength of the sword and the fire of the underground stove was pure green, without wasting his spare energy. As the silver giant sword kept cutting down, the vast Avenue sword marks and mighty sword Qi on the sword tore up the void and fell to song Qingshu. Facing the immortal sword in Huashen realm, even song Qingshu, whose flesh is comparable to the strong one in Huashen realm, sincerely felt a trace of fear. But song Qingshu is very straightforward. Before the giant sword was about to be cut off, he recited the word "soldier" and summoned a stone mecha made of stones. The stone mecha is only a head higher than song Qingshu. Compared with the silver mecha, it can be said that it is extremely poor. But when fighting with monks, they never judge heroes by their strength, not by their beauty or ugliness. There was only a whew. Song Qingshu''s body shape escapes into the stone armor. On his head hung a painted black hell platform, on which black fog poured down. His left hand holds a broken sword. The broken sword is no longer as sharp as before, but it still has an invincible color demeanor. At the same time, on his right hand, he also carried a cornucopia that looked very broken. The whole cornucopia looked funny. "You have mecha and weapons, but how much can I lose you?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and then the stone machine armor turned into a dark brown lightning and hit the silver armor angrily. "Dang!" With a loud noise, it exploded in the sky. The hell platform hanging from Song Qingshu''s head hit the silver Avenue divine sword. Although there was no fluctuation on the hell platform, and there was no inscription on the avenue. It was like a dead object and did not recover, but it still broke the giant sword! "Boom!" Moreover, the hell platform remained castrated. During the reading of song Qingshu, it danced with the wind and reduced its body several times. Then a roar came to song Qingshu''s ear. The reduced hell platform hit the chest of the silver white metal armor like a black arrow, and punctured it on the spot. With a successful blow, song Qingshu became even more powerful and unforgiving. There are not many opportunities left for him. If the distance between Song Qingshu and the silver armor is opened, the machine armor driven by the little old man can easily show the six levels of profound magic power of huashenjing. Turn into God, one world at a time. Song Qingshu may be able to kill the five demon Phoenix in huashenjing, but he really has no confidence to deal with the six terrorist mecha in huashenjing. If the mecha really exerts the profound magic power of transforming the divine realm, it will be a great difficulty for song Qingshu. So now for song Qingshu, the only dawn of victory. He had to seize the most rare opportunity at this time and burst up to kill him. At this time, the little old man who chose to fight with song Qingshu was regretful. Song Qingshu is synonymous with monsters in his eyes, although song Qingshu has no magic power to transform the divine realm level. But it has a terrible body than those who are stronger in the realm of God, and the hell platform above song Qingshu''s head is too terrible. Unexpectedly, he smashed all his Avenue armor with just one blow. "When!" The crisp impact sound of metal can be heard continuously. In an instant, the silver mecha has collided with the stone mecha of song Qingshu for more than ten million times. The space is shaking and uneasy, and the void is about to be shattered. In thousands of duels, song Qingshu even gave a heavy hand to the silver mecha, all of which hit its vital place, making a big black hole in its whole body. Under the prompt of the system, today''s song Qingshu is the first expert of Avenue Shenjia. With your eyes closed, you can know where the weaknesses of the avenue God armor are concentrated. Click. Click. A few excited sounds, the sparks on the silver white mecha shot away, and many Avenue traces engraved on the avenue God armor were destroyed by song Qingshu. The silvery white armor, which had just been shining, was much dimmed in an instant. The little old man was so frightened that he couldn''t even say a word. The fact of the defeat of Da Dao Shenjia really hit him too hard. Because he never thought that an outsider could attack the products of technology and Avenue. "Why is your body so terrible that it is even stronger than the strong one in the realm of God, and you are almost close to the realm of God?" The little old man looked at the big hole in the silver armor and couldn''t help shouting. In the history of the immortal world. Only when the physical power reaches the level above the divine light can the existence split the avenue divine armor with bare hands. Now, before Song Qingshu became a strong man in the divine realm, he has such a powerful power. It''s so terrible that the little old man can''t believe it. Chapter 503 "Immortal! Do you really dare to kill me? " "My eternal family is the first family in the immortal world. How many strong people are in the family." "If you really kill me, you will certainly face the towering anger of my eternal family. At that time..." The little old man hiding in the silver armor tried his best to compete with song Qingshu, and threatened song Qingshu with words. But he''s only halfway there. Song Qingshu''s indifferent voice echoed in the little old man''s mind. "At that time, my life will be worse than death. Will you pull me out of my bones?" "These lines are so old-fashioned. Can you change them?" Song Qingshu sneered and disdained to speak. Then, in the right palm of song Qingshu, nine colors of glow flickered. With a roar, song Qingshu''s 99 day robbery has been blatantly photographed against the little old man, and the thunder glow is all over the silver mecha. Song Qingshu never left his hand every time he made a move, and Gu had the terror of breaking the sky of the star sea every time he made a move. He is not an eternal family that is not afraid of the world. It is the so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. Song Qingshu has no reason to annoy it. He just knows. The little old man''s action against him must not be the meaning of the owner of the eternal family, but a personal decision. If the eternal housekeeper really wants to do something to him, why send only a housekeeper? He can call out all the mecha in his home and surround song Qingshu without taking any risk. This is clearly recognized. Song Qingshu just dared to strike with all his strength every time and vowed to kill the little old man under his palm. "Bastard, just an alien mole ant, dare to disrespect me, I''ll kill you!" The silver mecha waved his fist angrily and forcibly opened the 99 day robbery of song Qingshu with the law of the road that was not much left on the mecha. Whew! The stone armor of song Qingshu turned into a remnant and attacked the silver armor with the 99 day robbery. With the silver mecha shattered the 99 day robbery. The figure of song Qingshu was revealed in a flash of lightning, which was extremely terrible. "You dare!" The little old man felt the purpose of song Qingshu, and his voice could not help shaking in the silver armor. A time of crisis. The roar in the little old man''s mouth looked very funny, like a cry for mercy. Song Qingshu is still indifferent and speechless. He wants to prove his courage with action. So song Qingshu waved the broken sword in his hand, and the sword Qi cut a hundred feet of white Qi in the air. A brush. The sword power of the broken sword directly crossed the little old man''s machine armor and nearly cut the little old man hiding in the machine armor into two parts. "Falling glow!" The little old man felt that the mecha was already on the edge of smashing, and hurriedly tried his best to send out a full blow comparable to the six strong men in huashenjing with all the remaining energy of the energy furnace. "Cornucopia, guard." Song Qingshu looked at the glow of the oncoming Avenue and whispered without changing his face. With the soft murmur of song Qingshu. The cornucopia, which has been quiet in the left hand of song Qingshu, radiates a very powerful light. Then a deep and subtle breath shrouded in the void in the middle and far of Song Qing''s book. The loud bang of the bell shattered the void. The colorful glow emitted by the avenue God a hit the void several feet away from Song Qingshu, and could no longer enter half a minute. "Take it!" Song Qingshu looked at him, stopped in front of him, smiled coldly, and then drank his words. Grunt. The colorful glow emitted by the avenue God armor dissipated immediately and became one of the nutrients in the cornucopia. "How is this possible!" The little old man watched the colorful glow dissipate in front of song Qingshu, and his voice trembled uncontrollably. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent, and he opened his mouth and vomited a breath of life. The breath of life rolled and circled in the void. Finally, it turned into a dragon and roared at the silver mecha. The little old man has lost his mind at this time. Song Qingshu''s blow to him is so great that he can''t afford a trace of courage to fight song Qingshu. In front of the life dragon of song Qingshu. The little old man forgot to roar, so he had to raise his fist in panic. "Roar!" The Dragon roared and rushed to the God armor of the avenue. In an instant, it smashed half of the armor. With the armor smashed, various Avenue inscriptions and sparks shot out. A wisp of white smoke rose from the top of the battle armor. This avenue God armor was completely scrapped and could no longer have the effect of fighting. Seeing this, the little old man regretted that he just wanted to kill himself. He really underestimated the enemy. He wanted to catch song Qingshu to meet his master alone. Now, before the task was completed, he had destroyed an extremely precious Avenue God armor. The loss can only be said to be incalculable. But now is not the time for him to hesitate, feel distressed and annoyed. No matter when, the dog''s life is important. "Wait for me!" At this point, the little old man burst out of the mecha with a strange cry and tore open the void to escape. However, if song Qingshu doesn''t make a move, it will be clean and tidy. So far. How could song Qingshu be soft hearted and give him a chance to escape? The little old man repeatedly insulted song Qingshu and abused song Qingshu as a pig and dog. Now Song Qingshu has exposed his strength and broken a mecha of the eternal family. The eternal family will not let him go easily. Even with this in mind, song Qingshu will definitely destroy the little old man and never leave him alive. At this point. The thunder arc at the foot of song Qingshu kept shining, and the white fog around him kept rising. Boom. Song Qingshu''s body broke into the void and came out. The speed was so fast that song Qingshu turned into a floating light and came in an instant. He grabbed the little old man in his hand. The little old man was already in the void, and his body shape was fixed by song Qingshu. His face was terrified. It should be noted that he was an eight strong Yuanying, two levels higher than the realm of song Qingshu. But now he was caught like a chicken by song Qingshu. It was difficult to earn and move. "Immortal, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please let me die. I don''t dare any more." "If you are willing to let me go, I can give you endless benefits so that you won''t regret releasing me." At the critical moment of life and death, the little old man was completely subdued. His face was very pale and no longer arrogant. Looking at the begging look on the little old man''s face. Song Qingshu smiled coldly. Then song Qingshu put out his right palm. There was only a soft pop. Song Qingshu pulled the little old man''s head down directly, and blood gushed from his broken neck. Chapter 504 When practitioners reach a certain level, Shouyuan can no longer control the life and death of practitioners. At least now for the little old man, death is really not a simple thing. After his head was unscrewed by song Qingshu, the yuan God in his body quietly left and tried to slip away without irritating the evil god in front of him. "Can I let you go now?" Song Qingshu''s right palm was spread out, and a strong attraction came out of it, pulling the little old man''s yuan God out of the void, "Immortal, stop, stop. I''m a creature in this world. It''s unreasonable for you to kill me." "Besides, I''m the first housekeeper of the eternal family. I have a very noble status. If you kill me like this, it will be a big trouble for you!" The little old man''s yuan God struggled in the right palm of song Qingshu and shouted in great panic. People are dying. Now the little old man no longer has the prestige he used to have. His voice is sad and pitiful. "Why didn''t you realize you were going to be in great trouble when you started on me?" Song Qingshu looked cold, smiled indifferently, then raised his feet and fell down, like stepping on a watermelon. Trample the little old man''s head into a pool of plasma and kill the little old man''s flesh completely. "Don''t underestimate me! Anyway, I''m also the Supreme Master of Yuanying Bazhong, the immortal! " Stop talking. On the little old man''s Yuanshen, there was an infinite dazzling light. The vitality of heaven and earth around the little old man kept pouring into his Yuanshen. For a moment. The golden Yuanshen villain gradually swelled up like a balloon, and huge energy was about to break out of his body. The eight levels of Yuanying, the strong Yuanshen explodes, and its prestige can easily destroy a small world. Unless today''s song Qingshu has reached the realm of transforming God, we still have to take it seriously in the face of such an impact. "Soldier word decision!" The moment before the little old man''s Yuanshen exploded. As song Qingshu shook the void and flew behind him, he manipulated the vitality of heaven and earth and turned it into an iron lock on the little old man. There was a dull bang. The first housekeeper of the eternal family did his best to cultivate himself, and the burning God exploded and roared. But in front of the iron lock of song Qingshu''s vitality, the big explosion that should have shattered a small world only shattered a small mountain. The avenue God armour connected with the little old man''s mind was completely dimmed with the explosion of the little old man''s yuan God. The silver metallic luster on the original Avenue God armor also disappeared, and the silver war armor was no longer bright. The whole lost the trace and aura, and became a pile of waste ware. Song Qingshu looked at the pile of scrap iron in front of him and thought about the great power of the little old man when he was driving. "Although my physical strength is extremely powerful now, it''s good to borrow these armor to play." As soon as song Qingshu read this, he quickly opened his lips to the system in his mind and said: "System, can this armor help me repair as before?" The system in Song Qingshu''s brain is omnipotent. If song Qingshu develops it to the extreme, it''s nothing to kill Hengyu. Today, although the system function has not reached such a abnormal level. However, it is very simple for this system to repair an avenue God armor at the level of transforming the divine realm. As song Qingshu''s words fall. The non emotional voice of the system sounded one after another, without even a trace of procrastination. "Ding, the system prompts that the system function is enough to repair the avenue God armor. The repair time is slightly longer. Do you want to repair it immediately?" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s mouth directly aroused a very obvious smile: "Fix it now!" At this point, the sound of the rotation of the system mechanical gear sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the repair work is in progress. The repair progress is 10%, and the repair time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the repair work is in progress. The repair progress is 20%, and the repair time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the repair work is in progress. The repair progress is 30%, and the repair time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When the repair work reaches 40%. In the void behind song Qingshu, a soft white light came out and shot on the silver white Avenue God armor. With the continuous progress of repair, the cracks and holes in the avenue God armor were constantly repaired. The broken inscriptions on the main road were constantly repaired, and the power of the main road God armor seemed to be better than ever. The supreme power of the system is revealed at this time. While song Qingshu was waiting for the avenue God armor to be repaired, on a low mountain in the distance, several strong people at the level of huashenjing were peeping at Song Qingshu. "Cao Feng''s soul card is broken. Master, the immortal really has the supreme power we can''t expect." The man called master smiled and looked at the location of song Qingshu. The death of housekeeper Cao was just the death of a pig, dog, chicken and sheep. It couldn''t hurt him even for a moment. "Although Cao Feng is a little weak, at least he drives the avenue God armor to fight a decisive battle to get blood." "As a result, he didn''t come out alive after going in. It seems that the immortal was really interesting. He defeated Cao Feng without a big road God armour." "I, Zhao Yi, haven''t met such an interesting immortal for a long time." Hearing this, the old servant beside Zhao Yi looked very dignified: "Master, this immortal has such powerful physical power. If you can take his essence and blood and study the law of the great road." "In this way, it will certainly make the avenue of my eternal family more powerful!" Zhao Yi nodded, smiled and said: "What you said is true. If you can accept him as a slave, it''s best. If you can''t, I''ll bleed him even if I kill him!" That''s it. Zhao Yi''s eyes suddenly showed a very cruel color of killing: "Transfer the top eight of my eternal family, and then transfer the super avenue God armor. I think the general Avenue God armor can only come in vain." The old servant beside Zhao Yi heard the speech, quickly nodded, and then hid into the void. "Unparalleled flesh... Oh, it must be my eternal family!" Zhao Yi looked at Song Qingshu from a distance and said with a cold smile. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Zhao Yi sneered. A slightly agitated color suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s eyes, so he looked up at the low mountain in the distance and whispered: "It seems that this third level is really interesting." "Is there anyone else willing to send me the mecha? Wait and see. " Chapter 505 "Ding, the system prompts that the repair work is in progress. The repair progress is 60%, and the repair time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the repair work is in progress. The repair progress is 70%, and the repair time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the repair work is in progress. The repair progress is 80%, and the repair time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the repair work is in progress. The repair progress is 99%. The repair time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the repair progress of Avenue divine armor has been completed. Now the integrity of armor is 100%. The repair is over." With the prompt sound of the system, it sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again. In front of song Qingshu, the silvery white mecha is restored as before, and the avenue inscription on the mecha is more powerful than ever. Song Qingshu stretched out his hand and directly erased the road mark left by the original owner of the silver and white mecha. Then song Qingshu flicked his index finger, and a red blood bead dropped on the silver white mecha and stayed in the depths of the mecha. So far. This avenue God armour is connected with the spirit of song Qingshu, and they don''t distinguish you from me. "With this avenue God armor, it seems that my future battle can no longer be boring." Song Qingshu read slightly and collected the avenue God armor into the cornucopia. The divine armor has been repaired. Song Qingshu has no reason to stay in this world. When song Qingshu turned around and stretched out his hand to tear open the void. A very arrogant voice sounded quietly in Song Qingshu''s ear. "What? After killing people and stealing goods, they want to escape. Are the so-called immortals all hooligans like you? " Wen Yan. Song Qingshu finally put down her frown. In fact, when Zhao Yigang first observed song Qingshu. Song Qingshu felt Zhao Yi''s existence with his incomparably powerful inspiration. Just now Zhao Yi is not sure about Song Qing''s strength. Therefore, as a strong man in the realm of transforming God, he didn''t rush to fight in front of song Qingshu at the first time. Song Qingshu just didn''t take the lead, so there was a slightly embarrassing atmosphere between the two. not so bad. It was only a quarter of an hour before the awkward atmosphere passed, and Zhao Yi''s voice sounded again before Song Qing wrote: "What? Dare to do, dare not say. " "Cao Feng is no longer a waste. He is also a dog of my eternal family. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner." "Are you right? "Immortal?" A joking smile appeared on Zhao Yi''s resolute face. Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Yi''s smile and was equally indifferent: "It''s not my intention to kill Cao Feng, but since he wants to die, I don''t mind giving him a ride.". Wen Yan. Zhao Yi saw Song Qing''s face was dark, and his voice began to tremble: "Send him all the way? Is Cao Feng so unbearable in your eyes? " "Even if Cao Feng''s state of cultivation is really weak to pitiful, the Great Road God armor he was wearing when he shot is an extremely terrible existence." "Immortal, how did you achieve the infinite power of tearing the avenue God armor only by virtue of your physical strength?" When song Qingshu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth just raised gently, but he was still indifferent and speechless. He looked at Zhao Yi with a little more debauchery. "What''s your purpose?" Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back, proudly looked at Zhao Yi and opened his lips. Wen Yan. Zhao Yi didn''t bother to cover up anything, so he spoke directly with song Qingshu: "Immortal, there are not many people with strong flesh like you." "I need you to provide me with your blood, and then I will analyze the secrets in your blood." "So as to develop a more powerful Avenue God armor, so that the eternal family can not destroy the world, but also fight in other big worlds!" That''s it. Zhao Yi''s tone has become fanatical. It can be seen from his tight eyes. Developing a more powerful Avenue God armor is really an extremely important thing for the immortal world. That''s why. Zhao Yi needs a song Qingshu so much. He needs to be his own mouse and give himself blood. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s eyes are still as cold as ice: "That''s your stupid ideal. I don''t want to shed a drop of blood from the eternal family." That''s it. Song Qingshu stared coldly at Zhao Yi, and the vitality of heaven and earth trembled and changed violently. There was a muffled sound. Zhao Yi, a strong man in Huashen realm, smashed the body protection jade on his chest under the eye of song Qingshu. If song Qingshu looks at him again, I''m afraid the first heir to the eternal world will die. "Slaves! Come out. " It''s not until song Qingshu''s eyes condense on Zhao Yi''s chest again. Zhao Yi''s roar resounded through the quiet and ancient world. As the roar continued to spread. In the void, an avenue God armor with the law of the avenue engraved on it suddenly appeared. Just a few breath time, the avenue God armor appearing in the void has reached the giant of Batai. And song Qingshu can feel it. The worst of the eight is several times stronger than the little old man''s silver armor. The owners of the eight mecha came to all directions of song Qingshu. They stared at everything in the field indifferently. Many people stared at Song Qingshu and blocked the four stars. Today, even space travel is useless. Because at the moment when the eight mecha appeared, the space was firmly locked by inexplicable forces. Now waiting for the of song Qingshu. There was nothing but a bloody fight from fist to flesh. "Kneel and beg for mercy, apologize, give blood and spare your life." Zhao Yi also stood in a Golden Avenue God armor and proudly shouted. However, song Qingshu''s response to him was nothing but silence. The Taiyin sun rises and falls in Tianjie''s palm. The nine color glow flashes and churns on it. The endless vanishing breath appears on Tianjie''s palm. Boom! The owner of a mecha can''t dodge. In front of song Qingshu''s heaven robbery palm, which purely represents the breath of destruction, it directly disappeared and broke into light all over the sky. A road God armour worth even the country was destroyed. "Since you don''t want to lower me, you must die!" Zhao Yi looked at the completely smashed Da Dao Shenjia, and his face looked gloomy and roared. Zhao Yi was originally hostile to immortals. Now Song Qingshu is so outstanding that he is not allowed to kill song Qingshu immediately. Perhaps because of jealousy, he began to hate the young strong man in front of him. Chapter 506 "Come to war!" Song Qingshu held a broken sword, and the thunder arc flashed at his feet. He was surrounded by clouds and fog. Then song Qingshu drank violently. After the hole broke into the void, his body rushed to the several mecha besieging him. For song Qingshu, this is really an impeccable disaster. But fortunately, song Qingshu is different from ordinary monks. He is eager for every war between blood and fire. Therefore, the battle of mecha should be an opportunity for song Qingshu, not a dilemma. Even if it''s a dilemma. Because he still has a broken sword in his hand. "Kill!" A machine armor like a golden Buddha roared, and then raised its metal demon subduing pestle to song Qingshu. The Golden Buddha is nine feet and nine feet tall, and the pestle for subduing demons is seven feet and seven centimeters long. Both of them imply the number of heavenly principles. In addition, several golden dragons on the Golden Buddha rolled, and the Buddhist dharma in his mouth. For a moment, this statue of the Golden Buddha looked extremely powerful, as if it could kill demons all over the world. Song Qingshu looked at the Vajra demon subduing pestle that fell suddenly. His face was expressionless and indifferent. "Twenty three swords!" Song Qingshu breathed heavily, and then spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. With infinite vitality pouring into song Qingshu''s arm, song Qingshu''s brain suddenly exploded like hemp rope. Then song Qingshu stepped forward heavily and whispered softly. Dong. It was the sound of song Qingshu''s right foot gently falling on the ground. The sound was not loud, but it confused the Dharma of King Kong Holy Buddha. Whew, whew, whew! The broken sword in Song Qingshu''s hand cut out a remnant lotus in an instant. The lotus has 23 petals, one is turbid yellow stained with dust, and the other is holy like green clouds. Then the 23 petaled lotus petals scattered and turned into 23 sharp swords. After the hole broke through the void, it cut off the Golden Buddha. There was a twenty-two roar. The Golden Buddha mecha first broke the demon subduing pestle into three sections, and the momentum of demon subduing disappeared. Then each joint was cut off by song Qingshu, and the fracture was as bright as a mirror, smooth enough to shine on the human figure. Song Qingshu finally picked the sword. The last lotus was cut up from under the Golden Buddha mecha. Boom. The Golden Buddha Machine armor and the powerful man who controlled it died miserably under the sword. "Ding, congratulations to the host on learning the immortal sword technique and the twenty-three swords to enter the house." Today''s song Qingshu has heard of the way through war. The 23 swords that were just downloaded from the emperor''s chat group were quickly used for a trial. However, as soon as he shot, he slaughtered a strong man who turned God, broke a highway mecha, and easily promoted the 23 swords to the level of entering the house. Now Song Qingshu''s understanding is so strong. However, song Qingshu had no time to be happy. From behind song Qingshu, a black gold mecha seven feet high suddenly appeared. The black gold mecha, holding a poisoned short blade dagger, sneaked towards song Qingshu like the night. "Get out!" Now, with successive wars, song Qingshu''s blood surged to the extreme, and his strength was endless. And vaguely, he actually became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. In front of the terrible assassin armor. Song Qingshu never swayed a minute. He just turned his head to the side, looked at the black mecha and roared angrily. The void was shattered by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s roar sneaked into the avenue, carrying the imperceptible supreme murderous spirit, penetrated the armor''s own defense array and went straight into the armor. Poof! The brain of the man in the assassin''s mecha was directly roared to pieces, and the yuan God fell and disappeared in an instant. A Supreme Master who transformed the divine realm was roared to death by song Qingshu. "Take it!" With the death of the owner, the lines on the black mecha darkened in an instant. Then song Qingshu waved his sleeve, instantly dispersed the original Avenue lines on the black mecha, and then engraved his own impression. However, with a face-to-face effort, song Qingshu''s collection has an extremely powerful Avenue God armor. "Immortal! Return my eternal family mecha! " The old servant in grey, who had been following Zhao Yi, pierced the void with inexplicable body methods and appeared in front of song Qingshu. However, the old servant in grey is not waiting for his cruel hand. Song Qingshu''s figure has sneaked into this assassin armor: "Want your mecha? Grab it yourself! " Song Qingshu sneered and urged the power of the mecha. Then the night like mecha waved the poisoned short blade in its hand like a strong wind and chopped at the old servant in gray with the force of thunder. "You''re looking for death!" The old servant in grey gave a violent drink and quickly fled behind him. After quickly avoiding the sword of song Qingshu, two dark blue lights suddenly appeared in the eyes of the old servant in gray. The temperature between heaven and earth decreased instantly, and a thick layer of ice appeared all over the old servant in gray. For a moment, there was heavy snow and ice flowers flying all over the sky. It was very beautiful. With a clang, an ice blue mecha up to several feet appeared between heaven and earth. The old servant in grey sneaked in and quickly completed the arming. The machine armor of the old servant in gray is extremely powerful, flashing light blue metallic luster on the ice blue whole, like an ice giant. The lines on the ice blue armor are very smooth, and each line is as beautiful as a running water. From this point of view, this is an extremely terrible war tool, several times stronger than the black mecha of song Qingshu. "Well, Qinghai xuanbing armour, God armour ranked 14th, really strong." "It''s worthy of an eternal family. An old servant can get such a good mecha, but what''s the use of a good mecha?" Song Qingshu looked at the blue mecha, smiled coldly and said. Then song Qingshu raised his hand, and a huge beam of light shot from the mecha. It thundered in the direction of the old servant in grey. There is a very short interval between the successful armed of the avenue God armor and the lighting of the avenue law. It makes sense. If you are not familiar with the avenue mecha, you can''t grasp the interval of this moment anyway. But song Qingshu can. Therefore, song Qingshu''s thunder shot will interrupt the activation of the avenue divine armor in an instant. "Immortal, don''t be too rampant. My eternal family is not something you can trample on and despise at will!" When the light beam from Song Qingshu could reach the old servant in grey. There was a roar in the void, and then a dark green armor reacted quickly. He steered the dark green metal armor ten feet high and immediately moved horizontally to the old servant in gray, holding up a light curtain to block the blow of song Qingshu. Dang! The light curtain was smashed in a loud noise, and the dark green metal armor burst and became incomplete. Chapter 507 "How dare you stop me! Get out. " Song Qingshu looked at the dark green Avenue God armor with the collapsed half body armor, and couldn''t help laughing coldly. Then song Qingshu waved his hand at random, and the wind gushed out of the black armor and turned into 23 swords to cut off the dark green divine armor. Boom! With the explosion constantly coming from the dark green divine armor, three divine armor of Batai avenue have fallen. The fall of the three mecha was less than two seconds after the siege of song Qingshu. No matter how powerful the three mecha are. They were almost unable to resist one face to face in front of song Qingshu, so they were directly destroyed. One sword, one roar, one light. The three extremely valuable mecha disappeared. At this moment, song Qingshu''s strength reached the peak of his life. Although it is only the six fold of Yuanying, song Qingshu can''t find any enemy in the existence under the five fold of huashenjing. "Immortal! How dare you destroy the road God armour of our eternal family and report your name? My eternal family will kill you! " I don''t know if it''s because of fear. Zhao Yi drove the avenue God armor with infinite golden light, and did not attack song Qingshu. He just stood quietly in the protection of the other three mecha, bathed in the light of the road illuminated by the other three God armor. "System, start scanning and analyze what the Golden Avenue God armor is doing." Song Qingshu frowned as he looked at the road God armor driven by Zhao Yi standing quietly. Then an unspeakable sense of crisis surged into song Qingshu''s heart. Then song Qingshu hurried to speak to the system in his mind. The real danger often comes in an instant. Song Qingshu has gone through so many tests of life and death, and knows this truth well. Although the battle seems that song Qingshu has not fallen to the disadvantage. But song Qingshu still felt that he had to deal with everything that happened in the battle here. It doesn''t matter if it''s just an illusion. With the Song Qing book, a word fell. The system in Song Qing''s head also sounded like a mechanical gear: "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed. Now the analysis results are transmitted to the host''s mind." It took only a moment. A series of information about the golden armor appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qingshu can see clearly what the clear light bathed in this mecha is. "Activate the full potential of the mecha?" "My wishful thinking is good. It seems that I have a firm will to die." Song Qingshu smiled coldly and spoke to Zhao Yi and others in a self mocking tone. "Speed up!" Zhao Yi listened to song Qingshu''s ridicule, showing a trace of awe between his eyebrows and eyes, and shouted in a low voice. "Do you think I will really give you this opportunity?" Song Qingshu still smiled and said. Although song Qingshu chuckled, he looked colder than Han Bing. In a word. The Black Dagger in the right hand of the mecha controlled by song Qingshu broke the long sky, turned into a black light with electric marks, and threw it at Zhao Yi. The power of Tianjie Avenue danced all over the sky, and the infinite vitality of song Qingshu seemed extremely terrible at this time. "Immortal! Our eternal family wants not only your blood, but also your name! " "Qiang!" The old servant in grey shouted coldly with a trace of ferocity on his mouth. After that, the blue mecha controlled by the old servant in gray hit the Black Dagger thrown by song Qingshu with a blue magic knife. In the twinkling of an eye, the space is trembling and uneasy, and the cracks appear in the void, which is very terrible. "Those who block my way will be killed without amnesty!" The black mecha controlled by song Qingshu roared, then stepped on the void, shook the earth for thousands of miles, and killed the old servant in gray with infinite power. Boom! Boom! Boom! But a moment passed by. The black mecha controlled by song Qingshu and the blue Avenue armor of the old servant in gray have fought against the bomb for more than 10000 times. All over the sky are a handful of shining Mars that erupted after their extreme speed movement. The space is surging like a mirror, which will be broken and dissipated at any time. The performance of the black mecha controlled by song Qingshu is more than a little worse than the blue armor of the old servant in gray. Although song Qingshu fought against the blue mecha with his extraordinary fighting instinct. But the difference in hardware still made song Qingshu suffer a big loss. After another fierce confrontation. Many depressions suddenly appeared on the black mecha of song Qingshu. His black mecha was pitted by the old servant in gray, and many road brands were destroyed. There was a muffled sound. Song Qingshu''s black mecha has a big hole in its chest, which is on the verge of crushing. "Cut, if you don''t fight in person, you''re still a lot worse. If you fight the old thief with real swords and guns, you can take him without three moves!" Song Qingshu felt the electric current from his black mecha and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He opened his lips and whispered. Whether in terms of long-range mana bombardment or melee killing, song Qingshu''s black armor was completely defeated by the grey old servant''s blue armor. So the defeat of the black mecha didn''t make song Qingshu feel so lost. A clang of bells. Song Qingshu''s black armor was slashed by the blue armor, and half of his body was directly cut to pieces. The blue mecha controlled by the old servant in gray is slender and has infinite power. When he raises his hands and feet, the blue mecha is full of a wild sense of beauty and power. Above the blue mecha, against the glittering light of the avenue. This powerful machine armor is particularly powerful and powerful. Under several constant confrontations, this blue mecha almost destroyed all the avenue runes of song Qingshu''s mecha. For a moment, song Qingshu fell into a bitter battle. By this time, the black armor driven by song Qingshu had become a burden to him. It not only can not provide some help for song Qingshu, but also delays song Qingshu, making it unable to operate flexibly. "Immortal, you will die soon!" The blue mecha of the old servant in gray gave a roar, and then rushed to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled: "My mecha seems to be a little poor, otherwise give me yours?" Chapter 508 Listen to song Qingshu''s arrogant speech. The old servant in grey was very angry and smiled back. Then he raised his head and gave a long roar to the sky. The long whistle stopped. The old servant in grey controlled his blue mecha and gave full play to the performance and power of the mecha. Boom! The blue mecha rolled out a raging fog, and the space shook and trembled under the noise of the white fog, as if it might melt at any time. After improving all the powers of the blue mecha to the extreme. The blue machine armor pierced the void in an instant, and appeared behind the battle armor of song Qingshu in one step. With the cooperation of Avenue God armor. The old servant in grey, who was originally only the second level of Huashen realm, actually had the power comparable to the six strong ones in Huashen realm. It really brought the fear between life and death to song Qingshu. "You said you wanted my mecha?" "Then I''m here. Dare you take it?" The grey old servant in the blue mecha smiled coldly and opened his lips. A dark blue magic knife. As the old servant in grey said this, he fell suddenly and resolutely cut off towards song Qingshu. Poof! The void was shattered directly before the knife of the old servant in gray. This knife fell on the avenue armor of song Qingshu with cold light. Then a dull noise came from Song Qing''s book. So far, the Great Road God armor built by song Qingshu was almost dismembered, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost broken, "Immortal, you''re finished!" The old servant in grey looked at the broken hole in Song Qingshu''s mecha and the thunder arc jumping in the broken hole, and gave a ferocious smile: "If you have any last words, just say them quickly. When you are in a different place, you can''t say it again!" Just when the old servant in grey was going to mend song Qingshu''s machine armor and completely end his life. "Die!" Between the lightning and flint, the avenue God armor of song Qingshu suddenly roared. This is song Qingshu''s violent drinking by using the road pattern behind the black mecha. The avenue God armor can make people play far more than their ordinary combat power, and Song Qing uses his Avenue marks to urge such a simple Avenue truth. A seemingly simple drink. It implies the boundlessness of the artistic conception of Kun and the infinite meaning of death in the avenue of life. With such a violent roar, song Qingshu is confident that he can directly smash and scatter thousands of mountains and seas. And now Song Qingshu took advantage of the old servant in gray to relax his vigilance and thought he would win. He just made a voice and killed him by surprise. Therefore, song Qingshu''s roar was more sinister and frightening than facing the enemy directly, which was almost irresistible. There was a soft pop. Song Qingshu''s violent roar directly shook the void roar to light, and space cracks appeared on the void. Just like a thunder on the flat ground, it was like a sonorous magic sound running through the brain, which directly stunned the old servant in gray, confused his divine consciousness, and nearly collapsed the whole person. "Now who do you say died?" Song Qingshu set off, turned his body into a residual shadow and attacked quickly. After leaving the black armor, song Qingshu jumped directly into the light blue armor and soared above the sky like an eagle. With song Qingshu''s roar just now. The road fluctuation on the blue mecha was temporarily interrupted and lost its original power. Then song Qingshu''s figure flickered and turned into a wisp of smoke between clouds. Now Song Qingshu has figured out all the profound meanings of the road of Kun. The cloud and mist misty style he mastered can be called the acme of perfection. Now if song Qingshu did his best to show the misty style, and no one interrupted him. Then song Qingshu may really be silent, even without a trace. Of course, before the gray servant''s mind was confused. Song Qingshu naturally did not dare to take personal risks and forcibly entered his Avenue divine armor. Because there is terrible Avenue mana on the avenue God armor, which is too much and too much power beyond the five levels of the realm of God. But now it''s not the same as before. With the roar of song Qingshu, everything on the blue mecha fell into temporary chaos and interruption. But even so, song Qingshu, who turned into a cloud, took great risks. Because if the old servant wakes up in the middle of the journey and starts the road trace engraved in the mecha at a close distance, it will blow song Qingshu. Even if song Qingshu doesn''t fall, I''m afraid it can make song Qingshu bleed. But. In fact, song Qingshu''s blue mecha is super powerful. It made song Qingshu feel very difficult. The black mecha was beaten and abandoned several times and was in danger several times. Song Qingshu had to treat it like this. and. Song Qingshu is very interested in this blue mecha. I really want to get this lossless war tool. With such a war mecha, song Qingshu can easily crush others on the body and sweep one side easily. Song Qingshu''s roar with a strong breath of life is specifically aimed at other people''s thoughts and understanding the sea. It was just a roar that almost broke the yuan God of the old servant in gray. He was very frightened. last. Song Qingshu''s body turned into a wisp of white smoke and successfully disappeared into the blue mecha. He looked at the grey old servant in the mecha who had not yet recovered, and a cruel sneer came out of his mouth. "Immortal?! How did you get in... Impossible! You can''t come in. " The old servant in grey finally regained his consciousness in the cold laughter of song Qingshu. He was scared into a cold sweat and the grey clothes were completely wet. The old servant in grey has seen the terrible scene of song Qingshu''s forced passage of the 99 day robbery with his own eyes and knows the terrible power of his flesh. Now Song Qingshu is standing in front of him. He has lost his ability to think and has to regard this scene as his nightmare. "I just said I wanted your Avenue mecha, so I came." "Don''t you really want my life? Why not take it? " Song Qingshu looked at the old servant in gray and sneered. "I don''t want to die! Die, humble immortal! " The old servant in gray red his eyes, shouted angrily, and then fought hard. In the narrow space of the blue mecha, the exciting sound sounded like thunder. However, no matter how angry the old servant in grey rebelled, the results waiting for him were still ruthless. Song Qingshu sneered and put his arm around the neck of the old servant in gray. Then there was only a soft pop. Without hesitation, song Qingshu broke his neck and shattered the little god in the sea. Blood flowed for a moment. Finally, a headless corpse was thrown out of the mecha. Song Qingshu really got this combat artifact. Chapter 509 "Cao de!" In the distance, Zhao Yi looked at the man who was thrown out of the avenue machine armor by song Qingshu at will and roared angrily. Although Cao De is his personal servant, he is actually very powerful. Even in the eternal family of strong people, Cao De''s strength is enough to reach the top ten. That''s right. Zhao Yi just gave Cao Dezhan a blue Avenue mecha in an attempt to make Cao Deke attack for himself. But it was the song Qingshu who was so proud in front of him that Zhao Yi''s wishful thinking completely failed and turned into a cloud on the horizon. "Immortal! Originally, I wanted to take you as a slave and spare you a dog''s life. " "But now, no matter what, you can''t escape death. The anger of the eternal family will make you regret being born!" Zhao Yi outlined a very cold smile on his face in the mecha. He wanted to see song Qingshu''s wonderful expression after hearing his words. But to Zhao Yi''s disappointment. Song Qingshu did not make any exaggerated facial expressions. He didn''t panic, let alone lose his head. On Song Qingshu''s face, there is still a light and simple smile. In his smile, there was no other emotion flowing. Therefore, such a simple smile has become a strong pronoun of song Qingshu. As if a mountain thousands of feet high had collapsed before, song Qingshu still stood here with a calm face. "What? So you''re not afraid of our eternal family? " "If so, I''m afraid my eternal family is really going to show its strength." "Immortal, are you ready to meet the endless anger of my eternal family?" Zhao Yi can''t hear song Qingshu''s panic whisper. He guesses that song Qingshu should not be afraid of his warning. Since the words say that song Qingshu didn''t care, his courage is admirable. But. How many people in the world can keep their consciousness awake in the moment of great fear of life and death? At this point, Zhao Yi smiled coldly, then raised his hand and poured the glow of the Avenue on his body into a great avenue God armor around him. Gollum. The space shook and trembled slightly under the temperature emitted by the God armour of the avenue, just like a pool of mirror water and moon, which made the space agitated constantly. The God armour of Sitai Avenue is equivalent to four peerless strong men who have transformed the six aspects of the divine realm. Song Qingshu is in an extremely dangerous and terrible situation. In contrast, song Qingshu''s strength can be said to have reached the six peaks of Yuanying. In fact, his strength is extremely strong. If the general five masters of Huashen realm were against the Qing book of Song Dynasty, it can be said that the strong master of Huashen realm fell into the world. Today, the realm of song Qingshu is enough to burn anyone under the six peaks of the divine realm. He even felt that he might consider shaking the legendary seven strong people than huashenjing. Although song Qingshu didn''t try, he felt that way somehow. Until the treasures of flesh and blood were washed away one by one. Now the six senses of song Qingshu have so much psychic effect. Besides. Now, even if it is true that the seven strong people in huashenjing rush to song Qingshu, song Qingshu will never panic. Only with the power of the flesh and the power of the original God. Song Qingshu had the courage to fight the seven strong people in huashenjing. Coupled with the blue and gold mecha that song Qingshu just got, he became natural and fearless, just like adding wings to a tiger! "System, analyze what they are doing? Why did Zhao Yi feed back the avenue rules to others? " "After the analysis, by the way, see if there are any arrays around it!" Song Qingshu looked at the other three mecha that became more and more glittering and shining in the holy light of Zhao Yi Avenue. He couldn''t help frowning and opening his lips. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed. Now input the obtained answer into the host''s mind." With the last prompt sound of the system. Song Qingshu immediately understood the actions of Zhao Yi and others at this time. It turned out that Zhao Yi''s mecha potential was just stimulated. The energy of the other three mecha has all dissipated. At this time, Zhao Yi is just adding energy to the three mecha again. and. Such a news seems bland. But the good thing is that the system still knows. When the mecha energy is interrupted for how long, it will cause almost irreversible damage to the mecha. So song Qingshu''s blue mecha stayed in the void. He looked at Zhao Yi with a smile and quietly waited for the opportunity to come. "Ding, the system prompts that the performance of Avenue mecha will suffer irreversible damage when you release it at this time." "The combat effectiveness of mecha will be greatly reduced by at least 20 percent." Listen to the system''s warning. The blue mecha driven by song Qingshu was thunderous at the foot. Song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s wind legs on the mecha, which was extremely frightening. Then the void was smashed at the foot of song Qingshu''s mecha. There was a dull bang. Song Qingshu''s machine armor came to Zhao Yi and others in an instant. "Battle!" Zhao Yi''s charging behavior is only a few minutes away. Now Song Qingshu''s sudden attack hit their most critical point like a strange soldier from heaven. in any case. Zhao Yi can''t watch song Qingshu disturb himself. Then Zhao Yi forcibly started the array arranged around him at the beginning at the cost of burning his yuan God. As Zhao Yiyu falls. A very profound and powerful Avenue array suddenly appeared around them. The fluorescence on the array completely separates the figure of Zhao Yi and others from that of song Qingshu. Space turns into a screen as hard as iron, and nothing can enter. "Well, this array is not so easy to crack even if it is the six strong players in huashenjing." "It''s just a little monk Yuanying. When the charging is completed..." Zhao Yi''s words haven''t finished yet. I heard a roar. The formation that was difficult for the six strong players to break was smashed by song Qingshu''s blue machine armor. "You should feel the most uncomfortable now?" Song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand in the void. Twenty three fairy swords appeared, like the tide all over the sky, and fell at Zhao Yi and others. Boom, boom! The charging ceremony was interrupted. The four Avenue God armor received varying degrees of damage, and the avenue law on the mecha was dim. The situation reversed in an instant, and song Qingshu had an absolute advantage at this time. Chapter 510 "How''s it going? Is it cool?" Song Qingshu stood in the blue mecha, proudly looked at the four dark avenue mecha on the ground, smiled and spoke indifferently. "Oh! How is that possible! How could my array be broken? " "And how do you know from which node to interrupt our rhythm will cause us so much damage!" "Immortal, are you the immortal before?" Zhao Yi vomited a mouthful of blood in the mecha, and then roared at Song Qingshu with indignation. Song Qingshu was speechless and indifferent. Then song Qingshu''s blue mecha strided forward and stepped towards Zhao Yi and others like a god of death. "Wait, immortal, good!" "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have killed you. Please leave now. My eternal family won''t be disturbed any more!" Looking at the blue mecha of song Qingshu coming towards him step by step. Zhao Yi finally softened and no longer dared to fight a decisive battle with song Qingshu. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s blue mecha stopped in place. A smile of taking advantage of the fire appeared on his face: "So? Good, but do you need to show any sincerity? " "What must I pay for disturbing me?" Hear this. The panic on Zhao Yi''s face immediately turned into a smile: "Ha ha, of course, as long as you are willing to leave here, the avenue armor on you will be sent by me." "The eternal family will never investigate..." Before Zhao Yi finished speaking, song Qingshu''s words had already sounded in his ears: "Since you are willing to give me any compensation, I''ll take your head." After Song Qingshu finished these words. There was a rare silence between him and the four mecha. No one has a word. The four mecha looked at each other as if they were going to hell. I don''t know how long I was silent. A silvery white mecha inspired the remaining law of the great road to the extreme, then broke the void and roared at Song Qingshu: "Immortal! Don''t talk wildly. The eternal family Zhao Huan is here! Dare I fight? " Zhao Huan is a powerful triple strongman in huashenjing. He comes from an eternal family. He has a prominent position and extraordinary strength. Now he drove a silvery white mecha hole into the void and killed song Qingshu, with a holy sword in his hand. "A scum like you is qualified to fight with me?" Song Qingshu sneered at the speech, and didn''t give Zhao Huan a good face. He was shocked by his speech. A wheezing sound. The thunder shook and shone at the foot of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu resolutely attacked it, and its blue color turned into a blue light. Although the mecha controlled by song Qingshu has a good figure of nine feet and nine points, its action is particularly agile and fast. With its rapid movement, one extremely powerful residual shadow after another was immediately left in the air. The air touching the residual shadow burst directly and made strange sounds. As soon as the blue mecha and the silver white mecha came into contact, there was a dull sound of nearly Baise concussion between heaven and earth. Just a flash. Song Qingshu fought with Zhao Huan hundreds of times. They did their best. Tianlei rolled in the fire and cut the mighty sword Qi into the void. Guangxia, thunder, Aurora, turbulence. Song Qingshu and Zhao Huan were both dressed in machine armor, and their strength was close to huashenji. Therefore, the decisive battle between the two could be smashed even the sky in a moment. In fact, the duel between Avenue mecha also depends on the strength of their respective drivers. The stronger the driver''s strength, the more real and sharp the holy power displayed by the avenue mecha. "Too weak." Song Qingshu''s blue mecha smiled coldly, and then opened his mouth with a breath of life. Boom. The breath of life tore up the space like a coiled dragon and roared into the blue armor. Poof! The silvery white Avenue mecha was dented by the breath of life, and all the avenue Dharma patterns on the whole mecha were dim. "I was disturbed at the charging node. Now I''m forced to fight with me, but the actual strength is much worse than usual. The mecha is about to collapse." "Zhao Huan, your courage is commendable, but your behavior is stupid." One hit. Song Qing''s written expressionless hand in hand, commenting on his words. In the process of song Qingshu''s rapid release. The light blue brilliance in his hand kept jumping and flashing. Finally, in Song Qingshu''s hand, the blue magic knife brought by the mecha itself turned into a gorgeous fireworks. The blade, the awn and the sword Qi spread like a tidal sea, drowning the sky. The fireworks were noisy and disturbed, and the silver white mecha struggled in the fireworks, but it was useless and there was nowhere to escape. There was a clang. The galaxy sword in Zhao Huan''s silver mecha was cut into a gap, and Mars shot everywhere. Black holes appear in the sky after the space is torn up, and the wind keeps pouring in. "Even if I fight my old life! I won''t let you insult my eternal family! " Zhao Huan took out a short sword from the mecha. The dagger was stabbed into his heart by him. Poof, the blood essence gushed out of his heart. As Zhao Huan''s heart blood essence penetrated into the avenue mecha. The holy power of the avenue mecha, which was almost crushed, exploded, and the avenue Dharma pattern on it was dazzling. "That''s interesting! Fight again. " Song Qingshu smiled indifferently, then rushed to Zhao Huan and collided violently with Zhao Huan. Boom! Boom! Boom! The figures of song Qingshu and Zhao Huan fought from the flat to the high altitude, almost rushed out of the immortal boundary, and I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from the ground. The two fought fiercely. At the beginning, there was no difference between the two, but with the passage of time, song Qingshu obviously had the upper hand in the battle. From his inexperience in training to his unparalleled proficiency in the avenue mecha, his movements become more and more fierce. "Poof" Zhao Huan''s right arm was cut off by the blue magic knife, and the law of the Avenue on the mecha was dim. Then Zhao Huan lifted his left arm slightly and emitted a light of destruction with a breath of silence. This is the magic light of the avenue mecha, which is powerful enough to penetrate the whole small world. If he is hit by his head, even the six strong people in Huashen realm will have to die. Song Qingshu roared and manipulated the blue mecha to make all its lights brilliant. In an instant, song Qingshu gave full play to his power. Then song Qingshu moved tens of thousands of feet in an instant, like a God in the sky. After avoiding Zhao Huan''s dead breath. Song Qingshu''s body soared behind him and punched boldly! The traces of the blue Avenue spread like ripples and filled the sky. Chapter 511 In the face of song Qingshu''s unreserved blow, Zhao Huan''s face was shocked. Then he raised his fist quickly, gathered an energy mask in front of him, and crossed his hands in front of his chest. He tried to resist song Qingshu''s mighty fist with the firmness of the energy mask. "The mantis stand in the way, and the ants shake the trees. How stupid." Song Qingshu looked at the energy mask in front of Zhao Huan, sneered and said coldly. Stop talking. The mighty fist meaning of song Qingshu has fallen on Zhao Huan''s energy mask. There was only a slight tremor. The energy mask in front of Zhao Huan was as fragmented as glass and crystal. The silver mecha was shocked. Zhao Huan was almost crushed in the boxing style of song Qingshu. "Even if the mecha is damaged, it doesn''t matter. Stop the immortal!" Zhao Yi looked at the scene and couldn''t help roaring. He really didn''t expect that song Qingshu had just contacted the mecha, but he became so terrible. His skillful operation skills defeated Zhao Huan. You know, Zhao Huan is a prominent person with status and strength in the whole eternal family. He learned to control the mecha against the enemy from urination, but now he was easily defeated by song Qingshu. Listen to Zhao Huan''s order. The other two mecha that had collapsed on the ground lit up the light of the road one after another, and then they all shot fiercely and killed song Qingshu on the back. Regardless of dignity, without remembering the consequences, he just wanted to crush and kill song Qingshu. Feel the two strong winds behind you. Song Qingshu had a smile on his lips. Then the blue mecha controlled by song Qingshu smashed and moved out of the void. It was invisible, but it was everywhere. In the interweaving of clouds and thunder. The pace at the foot of mecha on Song Qingshu Avenue is unpredictable. It was only a simple step, but song Qingshu stepped on eight residual shadows. The directions pointed by the residual shadow are all different. No one can know where the Zhan blue mecha will go next. In an instant, song Qingshu''s Zhang high mecha turned into a blue light, flickering left and right, bright and bright. And every change can be described as tens of thousands of feet away, the speed is not fast, the action is not disease. "Don''t have reservations, call me!" Zhao Yi looked at Song Qingshu''s figure shuttling through the void and roared angrily. "Yes!" The two mecha heard the order. Regardless of the wear degree of the mecha, he directly shot two beams representing destruction into song Qingshu''s hand, which would break him into the void. "The action is as slow as a tortoise. Do you want to kill me?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and then activated all the laws of the Avenue on the mecha to dazzling. For a moment, the combat power of the five strong forces far beyond the realm of God on the avenue mecha showed a very terrible side. Leiling Fengshen''s legs and misty clouds will work together. Song Qingshu is like a floating light across the sky. Even if you open your eyes, you can hardly catch a trace. "Zhao Huan, you''re dead!" After escaping the interference of others. After Song Qingshu bullied Zhao Huan, he shot one after another fiercely. The extremely fierce repeated shots doomed Zhao Huan to die again. With a clang, it vibrated between the sky and the sky. The blue magic knife in Song Qingshu''s hand directly cut off Zhao Huan''s silver sword. For a time, the law of the avenue filled the sky. With a bang, the sky exploded directly, and then there was one chaotic fog after another. Song Qingshu''s sword actually gives people an illusion of pioneering the world With a successful strike, song Qingshu won the power. In a moment, song Qingshu continuously cleaved an incomparably gorgeous blue light to Zhao Huan. Song Qingshu kept lifting and waving the blue magic knife in his hand. The blue devil blade turned into a wisp of residual shadow glows, and the knife light seems to illuminate eternity. Click! A terrible, crisp metal crack, Song Qingshu bluntly cut off Zhao Huan''s silver armor and completely disintegrated the avenue armor, making it no longer powerful. "Brother Yi, save me. I don''t want to die!" Zhao Huan turned his figure into a remnant before the main road armor was smashed. In a moment, he flew out, roaring in horror and flying like a flash of lightning. "You are too weak!" Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Huan who turned into a remnant in the void and joked with a cold smile. The blue magic knife in Song Qingshu''s blue color twinkles with the deep luster of the boundless ocean. After that, song Qingshu just took one step and directly stepped on Zhao Huan''s feet. Zhao Huan was trampled by song Qingshu, and all the souls of the dead took risks. The little man of Yuanshen trembled and almost fell. Zhao Huan is a triple strong man in huashenjing, but it seems that he is not enough to see the blue mecha controlled by song Qingshu. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I dare not, I dare not again..." Unable to escape, Zhao Huan had to cry to song Qingshu for mercy. All this exceeded his expectations. "Immortal! Zhao huannai is my cousin. His status is incomparably noble. Everything is easy to say. Please show mercy. " Watching Zhao Huan wail at the foot of song Qingshu. The golden armor driven by Zhao Yi turned into a golden light. While approaching song Qingshu at top speed, he kept pleading. "When you let me be a slave, if you have such a good attitude, it''s really all right." Song Qingshu opened his lips indifferently and smiled coldly. At the end of his speech, song Qingshu directly waved the blue magic knife in his hand and cleaved to Zhao Huan at his feet. With a pop, the void was broken by song Qingshu''s knife. Then the mighty knife cut off, and the seven foot long blue magic knife drew a faint light in the sky, and clattered on Zhao Huan. Such a huge blue magic knife fell on people, not like chopping, but like hammering. So with a dull noise, Zhao Huan turned into a mass of blood mud and fragments on the spot. Whew! Zhao Huan''s Yuanshen villain turned into a residual shadow and dissipated in the sky. Song Qingshu couldn''t help frowning at its speed. Zhao Huan''s body was destroyed, but his desire for survival was extremely strong. But song Qingshu wanted to kill a man, so no matter how hard it was, he would kill him by the knife. So song Qingshu stretched out his hand and grasped Zhao Huan''s Yuanshen villain thousands of miles away. "This Taoist friend, I''m Zhao Huan''s grandfather, Zhao Tianjun. Can you see my thin noodles..." Just when song Qingshu was about to start, he threw a middle-aged figure in the void and begged song Qingshu. "No!" Ye Fan didn''t even frown. After a roar, he directly crushed Zhao Huan in his hand and killed him completely. "Immortal! You''re done! I, Zhao Yi, will never die with you! Everybody, burn your soul and improve the ability of mecha to the peak! " Zhao Yi looked at Zhao Huan who had died. His eyes flushed and roared like a wounded beast. Song Qingshu proudly carried his hand behind his back: "A murderer is a murderer." "What''s wrong with you?" Chapter 512 "Hum! It''s just a Yuanying child. How dare you do it to my grandson? " "I will draw your soul and separate your blood and bones!" Zhao Tianjun watched his grandson disappear into the world. He couldn''t help humming and yelling. Song Qingshu listened to Zhao Tianjun''s threat to himself, and his face was still indifferent. Then song Qingshu meteor strode forward, waved his blue magic knife and cut forward, saying: "It''s just a weak mark. I think your self-protection is a problem. Do you want to stop me? I don''t know what to do. " Stop talking. Song Qingshu''s blue magic knife has crushed the space and rolled it over Zhao Tianjun''s head. "Roar..." Seeing that song Qingshu despised him so much, Zhao Tianjun couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, made a roar shaking the sky and the earth, and then jumped up to kill song Qingshu. Between one breath, song Qingshu and Zhao Tianjun had an extremely fierce confrontation. The confrontation between the two was so fast that it could almost be described by the word "extreme", which took place between electric fire and stone flowers. The final result was that Zhao Tianjun''s brand was obliterated and strangled by song Qingshu! "Zhao Tianjun!" "Those who ascend the immortal, give the head." Looking at Zhao Tianjun''s figure, it was blown into brilliance. One of the three in the sky was driving a turquoise mecha to dive towards song Qingshu. The emerald mecha emits endless magic light and rosy clouds all over. It can be seen that it is the terrible power obtained only by improving all the divine powers of mecha to the extreme. Perhaps after this war, this extremely precious Avenue God armor will turn into a pile of scrap iron. But no one will feel sorry for it. Today, song Qingshu has turned into an invincible God of war. There is a big road between raising his hand and flowing naturally, which is very terrible. In the face of such an enemy like Shura, it is worth fighting with life! At this point. The man in the mecha roared, and the Yuanshen villain began to burn, and his cultivation reached the top of life. Boom. The emerald green mecha first shot a ray of terrible light from his hand and hit Rong Qingshu. Then he stabbed forward with an ancient bronze spear. This is a terrorist battle that touches on the power of heaven and law, and the avenue symbols are flying all over the sky. It is not only the supreme symbol of the strong, but also the recognition of Tiandi Avenue and the embodiment of its great power. Whew. The bronze gun broke a vacuum channel in the air. The gun turned into a dragon, roaring and biting song Qingshu. After a person burns the life spirit. Two strong men, including Zhao Yi, also roared loudly, and then burned the power of the yuan God without hesitation, planning to fight song Qingshu? There was a loud and clear bell. On the top of Zhao Yi''s golden armor, a big clock carved like gold appeared. The big clock is several feet high, and the golden glow hits it, making it extremely bright and magnificent. The big clock made of gold is carved with strange flowers and plants. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers float in the clouds, and fish, insects and animals are in it. The whole intraspecific world is very magnificent, and the magnificent world is full of golden brilliance. No matter where it looks, it is a very strange picture. Zhao Yi''s Avenue mecha personally resisted the huge golden bell on his shoulder, and then angrily patted the big clock to make it explode. Now it is late at night, so these explosions combined with the silent night seem a little out of place. Dang! Zhao Yi''s golden armor raised his hand and angrily patted the golden clock. The wall of the clock vibrated and fluctuated tens of thousands of miles away. On the night sky, golden ripples appeared one after another. The golden ripples spread forward unstoppably, but all tangible things should be broken and turned into powder. Zhong Bo''s momentum is terrible and extremely frightening. This is the embodiment of Zhao Yi''s understanding of the avenue to the extreme and transferring the power of heaven to a very deep position. With this golden wave alone, we can see that Zhao Yi is really a strong man in the realm of God. Now Zhao Yi is already angry. The power of controlling such mysterious Avenue mecha at the cost of his life is naturally extremely terrible. "Immortal! Even the six strong people in Huashen realm can''t accept my golden bell shock. You''d better die obediently! " Zhao Yi''s blood flushed his eyes and roared at Song Qingshu. "The six strong people in Huashen realm can''t connect hard, can''t I? You look down on people too much! " Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and the blue magic knife held by the blue machine armor cut countless flying cuts vertically and horizontally in an instant. He intended to cut hundreds of crosses on the sky with his infinite killing. The cross cut left cracks in the sky, and finally turned into an abyss and empty hole. Grunt. Song Qingshu cut off the dimensional space with the terrible power of Kun''s artistic conception. No matter the golden bell ripple or the hundred Zhang gun stabbed by the bronze giant gun, they were swallowed by the abyss and empty hole. "Hum, don''t underestimate people! Immortal, my holy gun armor will stab you under the gun! " When song Qingshu waved a cross and swallowed the breath of the Avenue all over the sky. The emerald green mecha next to song Qingshu directly stabbed a green spear. The roaring spear from the battle spear broke the sky in an instant, and dived like an ancient hundred Zhang green dragon. There is a peerless sharpness for hundreds of miles above the gun potential. This is an amazing shot. Under one shot, the power of heaven in the immortal world was directly exerted incisively and vividly. This is obviously just a very simple shot. When the gun comes, it seems to fall down with an ancient universe. On the ancient bronze gun, the gun awn rumbled and blankly, and everything was covered under one shot. Song Qingshu has the power of peerless courage. He never retreated an inch and a half in front of this bold shot. "Holy gun machine armor, don''t laugh off people''s big teeth." "I can cut you off with a few knives with a broken mecha like you!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and held the blue magic knife to fight against the holy gun machine armour. With a roar, song Qingshu cut out a sword. A simple sword seemed to cut out and cut open the blue Avenue divine pattern like the universe. Now the duel between the two is not like a simple competition, but like cutting out one grand world after another. The duel between gun and sword was full of rumbling sound. The atmosphere of the avenue in the sky is alive and gone. The attack between the blue knife and the simple emerald spear can be deafening. Song Qingshu and the gun holy machine armour fought each other continuously, so there was a dazzling light in this place, the cangyu was dilapidated and the space was shattered. Chapter 513 "If you don''t get rid of the upright, it must be a big trouble for my eternal family." "Even if I die here today, I will never let this shaft run wild in the world!" The last of the three was finally relieved after the fierce battle between Song Qingshu and the other two. Then the yuan God, the controller in the red mecha, burned, and then spread his towering power. "Clank clank!" In an instant, there were several violent metal chatters in the sky. Like a golden dagger and an iron Masson, the void trembled and trembled. With a roar, the metal tremor turned into ten thousand swords and shook together. The sky trembled, and the sound of the void being torn continued. The scarlet mecha wheel moved a bloody holy sword and cut out a sword sea. So a bloody sword was cut out and turned into thousands of swords across the sky. Finally, the thousands of swords gathered together and turned into the roar of a mountain collapse and Tsunami! Qiang! The Blood Sword danced in the sky with a red awn like blood, just like the most dazzling red glow in the sky. At this time, song Qingshu''s machine armor was fighting with the holy gun machine armor, regardless of the up and down. The blood like radiance of the red mans sword was just pinched at the most critical node of the sword produced by song Qingshu. If song Qingshu carries the blue magic knife to resist, a shot from the holy gun armor will pierce song Qingshu''s chest. If song Qingshu let it go, the bloody sword will directly split song Qingshu. Let song Qingshu''s body be cut off together with the mecha. Such a sword is not only powerful, but also cruel. But even in the face of such a sudden supreme sword, song Qingshu never wavered for a moment. "Twenty three swords, one sword for returning to the yuan!" Before the arrival of Chi Mang, song Qingshu glanced slightly and drank and scolded with the mental method of military word. Whew, whew, whew! There was a spring breeze of willows in the void. The breeze and drizzle in the spring breeze of willows turned into 23 shiny fairy swords under the decision of song Qingqing''s military word. A door of space appeared in the void crossed by the 23 immortal swords. The strong wind surged in, and the void swayed hard. Then, under the glow of the avenue, the 23 immortal swords merged into a very simple Avenue divine sword. There was only one sword body on the whole sword of Da Dao divine sword, and nothing else existed. Simple and sharp, it is also powerful to the extreme. There was a dull sound like winter thunder. The red sword with blood light collided with the avenue divine sword, and the air waves rolled, and then the red sword disappeared. With the avenue of song Qingshu, the divine sword drifted in the wind. He lost his sword with all his strength and controlled the existence of red machine armor, with an extremely dignified face. Then the red machine armor raised the blood sword in his hand again, and the body of the blood sword was several feet long. When the red mecha cuts forward with a blood sword. There are tens of thousands of Avenue symbols on the sword front, which can be said to be densely packed, directly crowding the dome. Song Qingshu is directly covered under the sword sea. With a breath of life, song Qingshu shook back the holy gun armor and looked up at Tianyu. He put the blue magic knife in front of him and cut hundreds of swords in an instant. The blue magic knife is blue. Now when it is waved by song Qingshu, the body of the blue magic knife is as crystal clear as a Wang of autumn water. Under the hazy moonlight. The blue magic knife sent out tens of thousands of feet of quiet light, and rushed out like a blue lake, sea and river wave. The waves of the lake, the sea, the river and the thousands of heaven and God chains on the red sword awn interweave and fight with each other, roaring and ringing in the world. The blue magic knife and the Red Blood Sword collided tens of thousands of times in an instant, and the shining Mars exploded under the night sky. It can''t be denied that the battle between these short moments can really be called a big war. Song Qingshu and red mecha have no conservatism and mercy. One after another, with the will of either you or me, fierce and majestic. "Immortal, if you are my slave and offer blood, then you still have a glimmer of life, otherwise I will kill you today!" Zhao Yi drove the Golden Avenue mecha, came with the big clock, and whispered expressionless on the front of song Qingshu. What Zhao Yi responded to was a simple and rough blue magic knife. Song Qingshu glanced at Zhao Yi. His eyes were cold. Now that the war has reached such a step, song Qingshu really wants to ask what else to say. Nothing but life and death. Dong! Zhao Yi placed the big clock on his shoulder in front of him, with a roar and concussion on the clock wall. Song Qingshu''s sword went deep into the clock for several feet, but it couldn''t advance or retreat even a minute. The emerald green bronze ancient spear comes with the power to destroy all things. The red mans sword like blood turned into rosy clouds in the sky, which penetrated everywhere. Zhao Yi beats the clock angrily. The invisible clock waves shake the sky. The golden ripples spread thousands of miles away, and everything is broken when touched. It sounds like a terrible killing drama, but it is only a momentary battle faced by Song Qing. The three mecha attacks kept changing until they were all connected. It is conceivable that song Qingshu faced what a frightening crisis. This is a terrible battle over the six strong men in the realm of God. Whether song Qingshu or Zhao Yi and others. The formal state of cultivation is far from reaching the six levels of transforming God. However, when they controlled such mysterious war tools, their strength became boundless, ignoring the rules of heaven and directly reached this level. For a moment, the battle between Song Qingshu and the three was fierce and terrible. Although the situation faced by song Qingshu can be called one of the crises. But song Qingshu still looked indifferent, with no waves and waves in his heart, and no messy emotions came to his mind. Song Qingshu knows how to be a real battle. In real battle. In addition to the determination to kill the enemy, the emotions of moving, reveling, laughing, roaring and losing can be said to be extremely chicken ribs. It doesn''t work. So although there were three mecha fighting against song Qingshu. Song Qingshu took a deep breath and forced himself to remain calm and calm. Song Qingshu used this to face all possible or necessary crises. "Ding, the system prompts that the machine armor performance of the holy gun machine armor has decreased. At this time, if it is shot, the winning rate is not small." Song Qingshu listened to the prompt sound of the system, and his eyes burned like a torch. Song Qingshu''s eyes were full of magic light and stared at three machine armor, including the holy gun machine armor. Waiting for a chance to kill it directly. "Break one by one!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and spoke indifferently. Chapter 514 Now, in the decisive battle of experts such as song Qingshu, it is only a moment between life and death. Even one thousandth of an instant can turn the world around for song Qingshu. A read of mountains and rivers is broken. All things wither in an instant. In this way, song Qingshu''s difference in this scuffle is only an opportunity. As long as there is a fleeting opportunity, song Qingshu can gain the upper hand in this bloody battle. "Immortal! You must not survive today. You''d better die obediently. I''ll make good use of the blood in your body. " Zhao Yi raised his hand and angrily patted the golden bell on his shoulder. The corners of his mouth raised a smile in the roar of the bell. Dang! The bell rang melodiously, breaking the void, and the golden bell lit a circle of golden ripples in the air. "A dog can''t spit out ivory." Song Qingshu''s blue mecha gave Zhao Yi a cold look and shouted in a deep voice. After drinking and scolding. Song Qingshu took the blue magic knife in his hand and cut at the golden ripple clock wave. The thunder flashed out in the disaster. Boom! In the void, Zhong Bo kept fighting with thunder, the void collapsed, and the floating clouds under the moonlight burst into droplets. "Die!" The red machine armour waved the long sword with blood in its hand into a red light. The red light flashed through the air and heard a very harsh sound. After the exciting sound, it cut into song Qingshu. Song Qingshu couldn''t close the sword, and glanced at the mecha coldly. The blue pupils of the blue mecha turned into a brown yellow, which was as heavy as rock and soil. "Kunyi Avenue, move the mountain!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly and said. Boom! In the void, Kunlun Mountain, tens of thousands of feet wide and thousands of feet high, emerged. Kunlun Mountain smashed the red machine armor, smashed its sword awn and smashed its sword potential. The red mecha roared and fought fiercely with the Kunlun mountain called by song Qingshu. "Immortal, dare you take my shot?" When song Qingshu fought against the red machine armor and Zhao Yi''s golden clock. An ancient green spear like a green dragon stabbed song Qingshu hard. The cold awn shone on the tip of the spear. It was so terrible that people couldn''t help looking at it. The rules of the avenue are engraved on the barrel of the gun. The gun wind from the barrel alone will tear the void and collapse. This is the strongest shot of the holy gun machine armour. Even the six strong men in huashenjing can only fall and die in front of this shot. The machine armour of the holy gun looked at his gun and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He has confidence. Just by virtue of his blatant shot, he should be able to directly wipe out the immortal in front of him. He has been waiting for this opportunity since the beginning of the war. But what I never thought of when I died was. He is waiting for the opportunity. Song Qingshu is also waiting for this opportunity to completely reverse the situation. The machine armour of the holy gun stabbed a gun. Although it was extremely fierce, it was an empty door in front of it. The terror of death was right between the empty doors. The thunder blew at the foot of the blue mecha driven by song Qingshu, and Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs were operated to the extreme by the blue mecha. Poof. The blue machine armor smashed the void and walked through the stars at a dreamlike speed, dissipating invisibly and avoiding the fierce shot of the holy gun machine armor. "I don''t want to take your shot. You can''t kill me anyway." "But I''ll ask you." "Dare you fight me?" in a wink. Song Qingshu''s figure emerged behind the holy gun armor, like a ghost, just like Shura. That is, in this moment, the momentum of song Qingshu suddenly climbed to the peak, and the fresh red treasure blood in Song Qingshu was boiling. The blood gas like Panlong Caixia rose and dyed the whole blue mecha into a strong blood red. Red to the extreme, the mecha of song Qingshu is actually a little black, very terrible. The strength of song Qingshu has been greatly improved with the intensity of red. Another pop. Song Qingshu drove the bloody red machine armour to the holy gun machine armour. It was fast and became a red shadow in the sky. Despite the obstruction of the other two mecha, song Qingshu stood up and killed him, trying to kill him first in the siege of the powers. "Want to break one by one? Dream! " Zhao Yi looked at Song Qingshu''s actions, and his face was dignified and cold. Stop talking. Zhao Yi began to beat the golden bell on his shoulder crazily. The bell kept swinging out ripples after ripples, shaking the space and stirring all things. Song Qingshu never looked at the Golden Bell and smiled coldly. His armor, which was interwoven with bright red and blue, flashed brightly, and his slender armor was full of a natural sense of fluency. Song Qingshu is agile and fast in the ripples of the golden bell all over the sky, like a floating light moving. The floating light flew rapidly in the sky and soon came before the holy gun armor. The holy gun machine armor looked at the blue machine armor in front of him. He was so frightened that he stepped back and dared not look at Song Qingshu for a moment. "Die." The floating light of song Qingshu''s figure is like a tarsal worm. No matter where the holy gun armor retreats, it follows closely behind him. "Qiang Qiang..." Dozens of big collisions blew up on the holy gun armor. Song Qing wrote expressionless and walked with a knife. The blue magic knife cut off continuously. The body of the holy gun machine armor was full of turtle cracks, and the holy gun machine armor was almost broken. In this avenue mecha, the characters of the eternal family in the realm of God have cracked blood lines all over, which is extremely negative. As song Qingshu kept waving his sword and falling, the strength of the outside world kept transmitting in, which made the strong man of huashenjing more and more unsustainable. However, song Qingshu became braver and braver, and his blood became more and more rotten. With the rising momentum of song Qingshu, the ancient armor driven by song Qingshu almost completely turned into a blood red body. Brilliant and dazzling, song Qingshu turned into bloody Shura. "Kill!" Song Qingshu roared and waved his fist recklessly. He always has to kill a strong man, so that they can feel pain. Only the threat of death can make Zhao Yi dare not be too arrogant. "Boom!" A huge black painted mountain appeared in the arms of song Qingshu. The artistic conception of Kun in Song Qingshu has been profound and incomparable. It is not under his words to hold mountains and embrace the sea. "Kun''s artistic conception, move mountains and reclaim the sea!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, raised his hand and slapped the holy gun armor. The power of song Qingshu''s decision to move mountains and reclaim the sea at this time can be described as unparalleled terror. Between his palms, the painted black mountains filled the sky, like coming from ancient times. The power on his palm is boundless, and the ancient and heavy breath is towering! Looking at Song Qingshu''s palm, Zhao Yi''s face turned pale for a moment, and then went crazy to help, but he couldn''t block the black mountain. A slap in the face of reversing the situation. Chapter 515 "Immortal! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t disturb your journey to heaven. " "My eternal family is willing to compensate you with a compensation amount satisfactory to you. Please show mercy and let go of the elders of my eternal family!" Seeing that his golden clock could not stop song Qingshu''s footsteps, Zhao Yi quickly put the golden clock away and begged song Qingshu with great sincerity. Song Qingshu listened to Zhao Yi''s plea and smiled coldly: "Up to now, you still think these little tricks are effective for me?" "It''s just a delaying tactic. Die!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu then shot down the heavy black mountain in his hand to the holy gun armor. The endless prestige of Kun''s artistic conception was undoubtedly revealed at this time. "Click!" Under the slap of song Qingshu, countless small sounds came out of the space. With a wave of the palm, it will crack the void. Today''s song Qingshu is a terrible existence The dark mountain fell like the night, and hit the holy gun armor in front of song Qingshu with a stagger. The ancient spear in front of the machine armour of the holy gun was broken in a stagger. Then the holy gun machine armor flew out directly, very embarrassed. Song Qingshu succeeded in one blow and was still reluctant to spare. Then song Qingshu shot again and photographed Black Mountains with Kunyi Avenue. There was no more holy gun in the hands of the holy gun machine armour, so they had to raise their arms in front of them. There were two booms. Then the arms of the holy gun machine armour that crossed in front and blocked the black mountain burst out. "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your slave. Please surround me!" Not every strong man can see death as his way home. contrary. The more a strong man with deep cultivation realm, the more he cherishes his life. After all, they all had their current status and authority through thousands of hardships and dangers. Who is willing to die? So when song Qingshu kept punching the holy gun and machine armor. The strong man in the holy gun machine armor was finally afraid and panicked. He screamed in pain and asked song Qingshu to let him go But song Qingshu''s look is more indifferent than Shura in the sea of blood. The blue mecha of song Qingshu kept avoiding all kinds of bright lights in the air. Then he waved the heaven robbery fist and continued to shoot the holy gun machine armor. He was determined to kill the strong man in Huashen state who cried for mercy. Boom! On the sky, a deafening thunder burst out together with ten thousand feet of thunder. When song Qingshu entered the powerful Avenue machine armor, he used the avenue lines in the avenue machine armor to urge Tianjie boxing, which is full of destruction. When the two are superimposed, an extremely terrible breath overflows, which is a great horror of peerless level! At this moment. Song Qingshu and his blue mecha seemed to burn. Unparalleled blood and fighting gas were boiling around Song Qingshu. In a moment, song Qingshu waved his fists one after another and continued to shoot forward. ''click.'' ... the piercing sound of metal fragmentation came from the armor of the holy gun. Zhao Yi and the other machine armor were all stunned. The holy gun machine armor in front was smashed by song Qingshu, and was completely destroyed. Song Qingshu punches again and again with the thunder robbery. First, he breaks through the holy gun armor. Then song Qingshu roared stiffly, smashing it into powder, and the fragments of divine materials flew all over the sky. "Those who ascend the immortals, the mountains don''t turn, the water turns, we will..." When the musket armor was smashed. The strong man in the holy gun machine armor has realized the great fear. Then he stretched out his hand and tore the void, trying to hide in the invisible. But no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than song Qingshu''s heaven robbery palm? It''s not waiting for the strong man who transformed the divine realm to roar out his words. Song Qingshu''s fist has come to his face. With a puff, song Qingshu directly beat it into a blood mist, the broken bones splashed and then turned into ash, and the brain burst and sprinkled on the ground. "Solve one." Song Qingshu fought very briskly. He stretched himself in the breeze of the night sky, and his bones crackled endlessly. Suddenly, a powerful Avenue energy fluctuation was sent out behind song Qingshu! "Immortal! I will kill you! " Watch the gun and machine armor disappear and fall. The strong man of Huashen state in the red machine armor roared fiercely. Stop talking. The man with strong spirit state directly bit his tongue and endured the severe pain to extract a very beautiful and powerful blood essence. The blood essence drops onto the red machine armor and melts into the machine armor. For a moment, the dark red mecha became very popular, as if it was made of heaven and earth treasures such as Phoenix blood fairy gold. The machine armor is as red as blood, and the red mans Blood Sword in the hand turns into a big bow. The strong man in Huashen state controls the bright red machine armor to draw a bow and arrow, and the arrow string is straight to song Qingshu. This big bow is an incomparably powerful top-grade immortal weapon. There is no treasure arrow above the arrow string. But as the scarlet mecha pulled the strings. This peerless bow can absorb the essence within ten directions and devour the whole star universe. An arrow shining with bright stars slowly emerged on the arrow string. The starlight in the distance was as white as the tide in the sky, and a vast area surged towards this arrow. Song Qingshu looked at the arrow and nodded approvingly. In the big hand of the mecha, the huge and bloody old bow exudes a dazzling red light, just like a shining sun of fear. Grunt. The fully recovered big bow absorbed the essence of the stars and heaven and earth on the moon night in one breath. There were blood runes flashing on the ancient bow. Hum. With a soft sound. On the blood red bow string, the mysterious blood arrow was no longer vain, but completely condensed the bow shape. The blood arrow is engraved with many great road God patterns. The arrow body is ancient, powerful and frightening. Whew! Under the eyes of song Qingshu, this bloody arrow feather flew out boldly, like a red wave waterfall falling from the nine days. It''s also like a startling river of blood. The blood colored long arrow is particularly eye-catching in the dark night. After the blood arrow flies, hundreds of miles of red waves surge in the void. The thunder exploded at the foot of song Qingshu''s mecha. Boom. Song Qingshu''s body turned and swept tens of thousands of feet away, which was very far away from the bloody arrow. However, the bloody arrow was not avoided by himself as song Qingshu thought. It was so violent and agitated in the void that it shook the arrow body. Then the arrow path of the bloody arrow directly changed and pointed to song Qingshu, and then burst out. It seems that it will never stop if it doesn''t hit. "Each mecha has different abilities and different functions?" "Just finished dealing with the holy gun machine armour, come again?" "System, help me analyze how to avoid this arrow." Song Qingshu looked at an arrow shot at himself, frowned and said to the system in his mind. Chapter 516 This is a huge holy arrow shot at Song Qingshu. Its power is unparalleled. It is not broken in the void. The radiance and rosy clouds on the avenue are overflowing and gushing, and the chaotic law of heaven is shooting indiscriminately. Song Qingshu looked back and looked at the huge holy arrow he had shot at him, frowning slightly. Poof. The blue armor driven by song Qingshu turned into a floating light, gently stepped on the void, crushed an inch of space and flew thousands of miles. "It''s no use! Immortal! " "This holy arrow is painted with the blood essence of the elders of my eternal family. Once this arrow comes out, it will see blood and never die!" Zhao Yi walked with Huang Lv''s big clock. Seeing that song Qingshu was in a state of embarrassment, he couldn''t help laughing and said coldly. When song Qingshu heard this, although he was still expressionless, he also raised a sneer in his heart: "Never die? That''s a plug-in you haven''t seen like me! " Just as song Qingshu kept avoiding the holy arrow that would trace to the ends of the earth. The system in his mind also sounded one after another. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is completed. First transmit the scan results to the host brain." When the last sound resounded through song Qingshu''s ears. Song Qing smiled at the immortal arrow. That smile was called self-confidence. ¡­¡­ When the blue mecha of song Qingshu came to the blue sky. He seemed tired of running away, stood still, and let the extremely cold arrow stab song Qingshu, Poof! Song Qingshu''s body shook like a dragon, and the blue armor trembled even more. From a distance, the huge holy arrow pierced the arm of the blue armor. No matter how song Qingshu escaped, he could not escape this endless blow. "Hey, immortal, why don''t you run away? The avenue mecha is damaged and its performance will be greatly reduced. It seems that you are just like this. " Zhao Yi looked at the huge holy arrow between the arms of the blue mecha and laughed wildly. Laugh. Zhao Yi''s figure turned into a remnant Xia in the sky, carrying the simple and extremely yellow LV bell to kill song Qingshu. Now Song Qingshu''s mecha is damaged, and his combat power is bound to decline significantly. Zhao Yi will never miss such a good opportunity. "Why should I run?" Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Yi who had killed him, smiled indifferently and said. "Ah, immortal, you? Not good! " Zhao Yi listened to song Qingshu''s words and thought it was him. But a moment later, Zhao Yi couldn''t help shouting. His voice had an uncontrollable panic. In just a moment, he found something bad. It turned out that the mechanical arm that song Qingshu had just been shot did not explode, and the power of the avenue rules kept flowing. There was a dimensional space opened up by song Qingshu. The supreme arrow potential of the holy arrow just poured into the dimensional space opened by song Qingshu. Grunt. The dimensional space directly swallowed the holy arrow on the mechanical arm of song Qingshu. It was supposed to be an arrow that never dies. It was directly dissolved by song Qingshu with a secret method! "Damn it!" The strong man of Huashen realm in the dark red machine armor was very angry when he saw that his arrow was easily dissolved by song Qingshu. He drew his bow and plucked his strings, and planned to stab another arrow. However, song Qingshu, who had just been thousands of miles away, had arrived at the side of the red mecha. "Your arrow is still a little tricky, so you think I''ll give you another chance?" "Don''t be too naive." Stop talking. Song Qingshu directly cut the blue magic knife at the red machine armor. Dang! Dang! Dang! The red mecha hasn''t reacted yet. Song Qingshu''s blue magic knife has exploded in several of the weakest places on the red machine armor, sparking one after another. However, for a moment, this incomparably miraculous red mecha was also on the verge of collapse and could disintegrate at any time. "Ah ah!" The red machine armor turned the red divine bow in his hand into a bloody red mans sword, roaring and cutting angrily with song Qingshu. There was a clang. The red awn in the red mecha''s hand is incomplete. Another ringing of the bell. The red mans were blown to pieces, and the sword body was half incomplete. "Broken!" Song Qing''s writing color was dignified, and she took out the blue magic knife in her hand again, A clang. The red awn in the red mecha''s hand completely disappeared and was blown to pieces. The blue magic knife in Song Qingshu''s hand shines brightly. After the red mecha was broken by song Qingshu''s sword, song Qingshu directly bullied him. Mercilessly, he suppressed the dark red mecha under himself, and then waved the blue magic knife into a residual blue in the sky. Whew, whew, whew. The blade of the blue magic knife in Song Qingshu''s hand surged and roared like a sea tide. The inscriptions of the laws and regulations of heaven were endless. The vast sword was bound to seal up the sky. This move is the ultimate kill of song Qingshu. Now there is a magnificent sword all over the world, and there is no student left in the eight directions and four fields. Song Qingshu wanted to kill this incredible Avenue mecha on the spot with the most terrible continuous attack. "My eternal family cannot be humiliated!" Zhao Yi looked at Song Qingshu''s countless sword moves against the dark red machine armor, and roared with fear and anger. "Dang!" A yellow LV bell full of traces of years appeared in front of song Qingshu. The Yellow LV clock is several feet high. The pure gold clock wall is engraved with strange flowers and plants, birds and animals. The sun and moon mountains and rivers rise and fall in the sky, and the stars and men shine in it. The pure gold clock is simple and atmospheric, blocking the countless sword winds waved by song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu''s offensive is unparalleled and fierce. A knife will appear like a surging waterfall, and a fist will be like a strong wind and tsunami. In this instant, song Qingshu beat out all kinds of Avenue printing methods he had mastered. Song Qingshu''s palms and fingers turned into black peaks, with thunder and natural disasters looming in his hands. With a bang, song Qingshu''s left palm directly blew the big clock out. The blue magic knife clenched in the right palm of song Qingshu cut out an all pervasive blade wind, and the blue blade gas drowned the red mecha there. Chapter 517 Now, the red mecha that was killed by song Qingshu is very powerful. It is also the top ten in the avenue mecha ranking of eternal family, On it, there are unknown Avenue lines, ups and downs, and the composition of the whole mecha is also pure iron, without any ordinary steel in the world. In terms of its performance, this red mecha is only above and never below the avenue mecha of song Qingshu. But under the fierce punches of song Qingshu. Even though this red mecha is extremely fierce and powerful, it can''t withstand the sky breaking attack of song Qingshu. "Click!" A sound like the sound of broken glass came from the red armor. Like a ruby, the mecha is full of turtle cracks, as if it is about to disintegrate at any time. Song Qingshu''s powerful power of the road diffused out. The strong people in the Huashen realm in the red machine armor suffered such an impact. Many bones were directly broken and coughed up blood. "Die for me." Song Qingshu picked up the blue magic knife in his hand, and the knife awn turned into a touch of residual Xia, flying over the red mecha. Poof. There was a loud sound of metal being cut from the red machine armor, and the strong man in the machine armor directly exploded into blood foam. "Zhao Yi, please help me!" Whew. The red machine armor, the original God villain who turned the strong in the divine realm, tore up the void, turned into a flash of lightning and flew to Zhao Yi''s direction. Wen Yan. Zhao Yi quickly reaches out his hand and holds it to the yuan Shen villain, trying to protect the elder of his eternal family in front of the demon king song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled coldly and cut off the blue magic knife with a touch of thunder in the void. The blade was like the wind, tore up the void, cut through the clouds in the sky, and came to the little man of the yuan God in an instant. There was a soft pop. The Yuanshen villain of the strong man was directly broken by a sword of song Qingshu and turned into starlight dust. "Immortal!" "You really pissed me off!" Zhao Yi looked at the scattered starlight dust and took a deep breath. The green tendons on his forehead exploded and roared at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "You''re the next one to die." "As for whether the dead are angry or not, what do I do?" Stop talking. Song Qingshu gave Zhao Yi a cold look. Suddenly, Zhao Yi felt that he was severely hit by two heavy hammers. Two muffled noises. Two deep pits appeared on Zhao Yi''s Golden Avenue mecha chest, and the lines on the avenue mecha were dim for a moment. It''s not until Zhao Yi gets angry and speaks. There was another loud shout. Song Qingshu raised his own combat power to the utmost and launched an all-round attack. "The word of the soldier is determined, and ten thousand soldiers are skilled." With the sound of song Qingshu''s drinking and scolding. Behind song Qingshu, a golden weapon treasure house suddenly appeared. The rules of the avenue kept shaking in the brilliant golden light. Various mysterious weapons are outlined one by one in the rules of the avenue. Ten thousand kinds of weapons emerge together. This is the strongest secret skill of military word decision. Ten thousand soldiers come out together! Now, song Qingshu controls the avenue armor and displays this kind of heaven and earth holy and strange secret skill. For Zhao Yi, who stood in front of Song Qing''s writing, this is undoubtedly a world-wide disaster. The Arsenal outlined by Bing zijue is a golden world. The dark golden ancient giant sword, the ancient road clock made of gold, the golden holy tripod, and the nine storey heavenly tower full of golden brilliance. As long as it is a weapon that can be found and seen in the world, ye must find its trace in the weapon warehouse. It can be said that there are all kinds of weapons. There are countless thousands of weapons. Each weapon exudes great power and appears behind song Qingshu. The void is faintly about to be collapsed. The golden light emitted by thousands of weapons is extremely dazzling. Now, song Qingshu is in the main road machine armor and starts to launch this anti heaven spiritual cultivation, which is naturally of infinite heaven power. At least, it is much stronger than song Qingshu''s pure use of flesh! "You have weapons, don''t I? Those who ascend to the immortal, weapons are more expensive than expertise, and they are by no means miscellaneous! " Zhao Yi looked at the thousands of weapons floating behind song Qingshu, smiled coldly and said. Stop talking. Zhao Yi carries the emptiness of the yellow and LV big clock on his shoulder, and the bell mouth is aimed at Song Qingshu. He plans to shoot down a ripple on the avenue and shake song Qingshu into powder. "More expensive than expertise? It makes sense, but if you don''t even have weapons, what else is expensive? " Song Qingshu listened to Zhao Yi''s words, nodded indifferently and echoed his words. Stop talking. Song Qingshu shouted again: "The word is determined! Buzz! The Yellow LV bell on Zhao Yi''s shoulder was blown into dust under the divine power of Song Qing''s calligraphy and military decision. So the only weapon Zhao Yi could be proud of no longer existed and lost his only weapon. But song Qingshu seemed to be able to read Zhao Yi''s mind. When he raised his hands and feet, countless weapons attacked him. "Ah..." The performance of Zhao Yi''s machine armor without Huang Lv''s big clock has greatly decreased. What''s more, now it bears the brunt. In the face of the attack of pieces of golden weapons, countless cracks appeared on the body, and Zhao Yi''s Avenue mecha almost collapsed on the spot. Zhao Yi quickly dodged by burning the power of the original God, but it was still a little late. Once song Qingshu made a strong move, he would never have any reservation. "When!" The pure gold ancient clock behind song Qingshu vibrated, and the clock waves directly smashed the shoulder of the mecha. "Qiang!" Song Qingshu read again. A sword made of gold cut off Zhao Yi''s arm. There was a roar. Song Qingshu waved his right palm and manipulated the nine storey tower above his head to press down on Zhao Yi. The atmosphere of the avenue was surging and difficult to settle. After the nine storey Tianta cave broke into the void, it hit his chest, completely depressing Zhao Yi''s metal body, except for one hole after another. Finally, Zhao Yi''s golden armor finally began to disintegrate. Song Qingshu''s offensive is too fierce, even if the avenue mecha is far more defensive than other ordinary people. But the Da Dao machine armour still made a powder all over the sky between the punches of song Qingshu, which was very cold. Between hands and feet. Hundreds of Avenue breath flew out of the world behind song Qingshu. All kinds of shining magic weapons and sharp blades move together and become an eternal light that seems to be indelible. In front of such a terrible attack by song Qingshu. How can Zhao Yi''s damaged mecha be stopped? In the continuous attack and cutting of thousands of weapons, there was a harsh sound of fragmentation on the machine armor, which could not be stopped even by the war tools that transformed the divine realm. "Do you have any last words? Hurry up." Song Qingshu smiled coldly and said. Chapter 518 "I am the first heir of the eternal family and the existence of the Lord who will ascend the immortal world sooner or later!" "Immortal, you just kill my elder. Do you dare to kill me?" "Aren''t you afraid that you will be killed by my immortal ancestors? My ancestors have reached the realm of divine light." Zhao Yi fought desperately against the weapons that song Qingshu wielded, and roared angrily as he resisted. People are dying. No matter who wants to struggle to live, even the arrogant Zhao Yi can''t be exempted from this. Of course, it''s so far that ordinary people can''t let Zhao Yi go, let alone be cruel and ruthless, just like song Qingshu of Shura. Listen to Zhao Yi''s plea for mercy. Song Qingshu was indifferent, and the vast thunder gathered in his palm. Poof. The thunder beat, and a void was collapsed by the vanishing breath in Song Qingshu Tianjie''s palm. "Cut the crap." Song Qingshu''s eyes were indifferent. When he raised his hand, he slapped the broken Avenue armor driven by Zhao Yi. A deafening roar came from there. Just like the crisp sound of fireworks. There, on the silent sky, it was like a bright fireworks blooming, and the light of the avenue fluctuated and shone incomparably, Like a huge sleeping volcano erupting in the deep sea, the sound waves reaching into the sky make people feel a palpitation. "Yuanshen sacrificial bell!" Zhao Yi''s golden armor suffered heavy damage and nearly collapsed. At this point, Zhao Yifang realized that song Qingshu was really desperate to kill him in this world. Begging for mercy is meaningless, because song Qingshu will never let him leave here alive. So Zhao Yi frowned, directly drank and roared, and let the yuan God villain Teng burst into a brilliant flame. Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Yi''s move and guessed that this should be Zhao Yi''s last kill: "Give up resistance and die!" Song Qingshu drank angrily in a deep voice, with a pure intention of death. The idea of death is invisible, latent in the invisible, but it condenses into a flying sickle in the invisible, and fiercely cuts it off at Zhao Yi. "Now." Zhao Yi''s immortal villain burned into a ball of light, and then Zhao Yi roared. Dang! To the void, a golden bell appeared, the bell sounded melodious, and the golden ripples spread continuously in the air. The flying sickle just condensed by song Qingshu''s pure intention of death was shattered into flying powder in the golden ripples and disappeared. The bell ripples come and go. After shattering song Qingshu''s sickle, it stirred heavily on Song Qingshu''s mecha. Poof. A turtle crack appeared on the mecha of song Qingshu, and the mecha was damaged. Zhao Yi''s Yuanshen villain radiates boundless light in his body. A golden bell reappeared on his bronze and gold armor. The clock wave was constantly consuming Zhao Yi''s original strength to resist all kinds of attacks of song Qingshu. "When you come to your realm, the power of origin is the inside information for you to improve your cultivation." "If you consume your original strength so much, I''m afraid you don''t have no hope of crossing the pass all your life." Song Qingshu''s thunder arc was hard to beat at his feet. His body turned into a residual shadow and fled hundreds of miles in an instant, avoiding Zhao Yi''s endless clock waves. Song Qingshu spoke lightly to Zhao Yi''s comments, and did not feel even a trace of worry about Zhao Yi''s impact. The power of origin is the most basic thing for a friar to improve his realm. It can only be accumulated after hundreds of years of hard practice. Now Zhao Yi ignites all of them, at a great price. However, Zhao Yi is indeed an owl. He is cruel to others and can do something about himself: "If you can die, what is the power of this source!" Zhao Yi roared, raised his hand and slapped the golden bell wall again. Dang! The bell sounded long, the void was shattered, and the vigorous wind of the avenue in the void erupted. So the bell roared to song Qingshu with Gangfeng. The Golden Avenue ripple in the bell is composed of thousands of Avenue characters, which is the law of the gods and the grain of heaven and earth. At this time, the divine law was assimilated with the grain, and the streamer flew out of the sky and was engraved in the boundless void. In the face of such an offensive, even the six strong people in huashenjing will be in a mess. After all, such a melodious bell comes with the law of the road. Looming, the battle of song Qingshu has involved the rule and divine power. Under the rules, no one can compete except shenguangjing, the Supreme Master who can create a world by himself. This is why tens of thousands of years of monastic history. No one can shake the strong in Shenguang realm with the strength of Huashen realm. Even the great emperor is no exception. In addition to the cruel emperor who fought against the strong in Shenguang realm with the six strength of Huashen realm and retreated all over. The rest of the great emperors did not dare to shake the strong ones in the divine light realm. Therefore, such battles involving rules are the most dangerous and also the most terrible. However, song Qingshu was happy and unafraid. He stood proudly in front of the golden ripples in the sky and waved the heaven robbery fist. Boom! Tianjie fist suddenly exposed countless residual shadows. Dang Dang! Tianjie fist hit the golden bell, and the bell roared continuously, as if it would crack at any time. This is an extremely terrible picture. The avenue armor of song Qingshu is dyed pure gold at this time. Behind the mecha of song Qingshu is the limitless weapon world outlined by the word "military determination". Knife, gun, sword, tripod, clock. Countless magic weapons shining the law of the road lingered in front of him. At this moment, song Qingshu was like a God coming to earth, invincible and invincible. Song Qingshu raised his gun and stabbed Jinzhong. The gun body bent into an arc that caught people''s heart. Then the gun broke and Jinzhong broke a hole. The knife and sword split towards the golden bell between the reading of song Qingshu, and the two sounds exploded. The knife and sword turned into powder, and the golden bell was cut in half. Lift the tripod. Lift the bell. The tripod rings, the bell trembles, and the sound wave vibrates and rings in the world. Zhao Yi''s Golden Bell couldn''t bear it anymore. It exploded into streamers all over the sky. "Ah!" Zhao Yi gave a strange cry and vomited a mouthful of muddy blood. His face was as white as snow. Song Qing''s book is moving. The weapon world behind him smashed the mecha. Boom. The golden mecha was completely crushed. Zhao Yi screamed in horror and begged song Qingshu, but he failed to break away from the front line of vitality. "Poof!" Song Qingshu read again, and a golden Heavenly Sword swept Zhao Yi. In an instant, he chopped it into meat sauce, blood splashed everywhere, and the flesh became smoke. In the shattered flesh, Zhao Yi''s Yuanshen opened the void and walked quietly. "Yes!" Song Qingshu''s mecha shook the void. Zhao Yi had nowhere to retreat. The yuan God trembled fiercely in Song Qingshu''s hand. Chapter 519 "Immortal! You! You can''t kill me... " "I am the only heir of the eternal family and have great potential. If you kill me, my grandfather will never let me go!" ¡­¡­ "Everything is just a misunderstanding! Immortal, please let me go. I really don''t want to die... " "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed. Now I just ask you to let me go. I... I''d like to conclude a contract with you and live as your slave." In the hands of song Qingshu. Zhao Yi''s tone of voice from the previous arrogance to the last plea, no longer showed his arrogance at the beginning, and completely softened. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "I could have squeezed you into the sky with one palm, but I still let you talk so much nonsense. Guess why?" Zhao Yi frowned and carefully: "Because I... Have other places to use?" Song Qingshu is indifferent: "You waste, where can I make good use of it? I''m just trying to humiliate you. " When Zhao Yi heard the speech, his face was so angry that he wanted to scold song Qingshu, but he didn''t dare to speak, for fear of angering the murderous God. "Well, immortal, I think you have successfully humiliated me. Now, can we talk about the conditions?" After taking several deep breaths repeatedly, Zhao Yi finally smoothed his breath. Only then did he show a very ugly smile and open his lips to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s face was still indifferent: "I can''t see it." Stop talking. Song Qingshu Avenue, the law of mecha on the avenue is full of light. If nothing happens. Then the mecha of song Qingshu will pinch Zhao Yi''s Yuanshen villain into a pool of robbery ash and make it float between heaven and earth. "No!" Zhao Yi''s shrill scream and pig like cry shook song Qingshu''s ears. "Die." Song Qingshu frowned and squeezed his right palm tightly. With a puff, the void was shaken and uneasy. Song Qingshu felt something unusual, and then spread out his palm, but the dignified between Song Qingshu''s eyebrows became more profound. Because at the moment, his palm is empty, there is no yuan Shen villain of Zhao Yi, and there is no light all over the sky. Like. At the beginning, it was just the fantasy of song Qingshu. In fact, his hands were empty and didn''t save anything. "Alas, why did you come out of my eternal family?" Song Qingshu is going to start the system scanning function to detect what happened at that moment. Behind the blue mecha of song Qingshu, a shout came from the void. This is a cold voice, not very old, but there is a sense of dignity without anger. Song Qingshu turned around and looked at the birthplace of the scolding sound. Hundreds of feet away from the song Qingshu. There was a rather young man who was as calm as a mountain and dressed in a five-color metal Taoist robe. The purple gold crown trembled on his head. The young man carried his hands and walked in the empty air. Zhao Yi''s yuan God trembled on his head, which showed that the man was extremely cold. It seems that the man is only in his twenties, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes and antiquity. It is obvious that there is a great difference between his actual age and appearance. A clear wind blew in the night sky. The man''s black to shiny ink floats like a splash ink landscape painting. His eyes were as cold as a sword. On the whole, he was not handsome, but he had an imperial momentum. He just stood in the void, just like a king of heaven. "Ding, warning, people are extremely powerful, extremely powerful. They have detached themselves from God and entered the realm of divine light!" When song Qingshu just saw the man, a series of warnings sounded in the system in Song Qingshu''s mind. And faintly, there was a rare anxiety in the sound of the system. It should be noted that even in the endless disaster like the thunder illusion, the tone of the system is as usual without trembling. Now, the man just stood in the void and calmly looked at Song Qingshu, and the system had such a big response. Come on, it''s so terrible "Will the strong in the divine light realm also attack me? How thoughtful of your eternal family etiquette? " Song Qingshu looked at the man in the void and smiled. He was ready to tear the void. Although the strength of today''s song Qingshu is definitely not weak. But it''s really not as exaggerated as the invincible in the world. Song Qingshu still needs more time to accumulate and precipitate along the way. Now it is a mythical achievement for him to fight against the strong in the divine light realm with the six levels of Yuanying. If he is allowed to fight against the strong in the divine light realm now. Even if song Qingshu is the reincarnation of the great emperor and has a unique treasure and unique learning, he will definitely be invincible. Strong shaking can only kill in vain. All song Qingshu can do is fight again in the future. Listen to song Qingshu''s sarcastic remark. The young man in the void gathered his infinite divine power and looked at Song Qingshu carefully. His turbid eyes seemed to penetrate all the secrets of the world. Just a sweep, he noticed the difference between Song Qingshu and others. "Well... It''s true that there are only six levels of Yuanying in their own realm, but the strength of the body has reached the strength of the strong six levels of Huashen realm." "The power of the original God has been baptized by the thunder of the sky robbery, and its combat power is even more terrible than the flesh... It is worthy of being a person who can survive the 99 sky robbery." "Wait... What''s this? This! " At first, the young man just looked at the cultivation realm of song Qingshu carelessly, and only after a long time did he make a lazy evaluation. Although song Qingshu''s performance is really extraordinary, he also knows that his strength is not enough to shock such strong people. But I don''t know what the young man saw in Song Qingshu. Perhaps it is the strength of Kun''s artistic conception, perhaps the deep sleep of the cornucopia, or other miracles in Song Qingshu. Anyway. When the young man saw it. The detachment on his face completely converged, replaced by his infinite fear and worship. "Grandpa, you must avenge your grandchildren!" "Several elders of my eternal family died in this man''s hands. My father, this revenge must be avenged!" Now Zhao Yi''s body is gone, so he has to rely on a yuan God to speak in the young man''s ear. As he spoke, Zhao Yi looked at Song Qingshu fiercely and said: "My ancestors came here in person. You''re dead, immortal!" "If you kneel down and kowtow now, I''ll leave you all..." It''s not until Zhao Yi finishes his speech. A thundering sound like winter thunder blew in his ear: "Presumptuous, don''t you kneel down and kowtow to this Taoist friend!" Song Qingshu listened to the young man''s words and frowned. He didn''t know why. Chapter 520 The ancestor of the eternal family has always been a calf protector, although at the beginning, the ancestor of the eternal family did not want to provoke immortals of unknown origin. However, their grandchildren were beaten to death, and the yuan God was separated. How could they, as elders, stand idly by? Therefore, the ancestors of the eternal family came to song Qingshu from the beginning with infinite killing intention. But in this eternal world, the ancestor observed song Qingshu only for a while. The murderous intention on his body was invisible, and his face was full of fear, incomparable horror and sweat. Song Qingshu looked at the young man calmly and saw that he was wearing a five-color metal dragon suit with invincible color between his eyebrows. It can be called dignified, just like the arrival of the king of heaven, giving people an inexplicable invincible look. When song Qingshu looked carefully, he was even more surprised, because he was really super powerful, and the powerful strength of Shenguang realm was more terrible than song Qingshu expected. At the place where the young man''s spirit cover is, there is a blood gas running through the sky. Boom. The blood gas rushed away the dark clouds, and the whole heaven and earth trembled slightly. Even if song Qingshu had no eyes, the blood column of the young man was clearly visible. Between the puffs and puffs, a white column appeared between the young man''s nose and breath. His whole body was like a dragon, surging, and like a divine furnace. There was terrible divine power inside. But this is not what surprised song Qingshu most. The most surprising thing about song Qingshu was that it was clear that the young man in front of him had supreme divine power, but he never did it to himself. Not only did he never do it to himself, but he also looked frightened, like he really saw the devil "Lao Zu, this immortal has committed a terrible crime against the elders of our eternal family. Why don''t you..." Zhao Yi listened to his father''s scolding and asked for some reason. The young man snorted coldly. No matter what his grandson thought, he shook his hand and dragged it to song Qingshu. "Grandpa?" Zhao Yi struggled fiercely in the air and was extremely frightened by the fact that he was close to song Qingshu. "If you don''t want to destroy both form and spirit, don''t resist!" "If you want to fall, I''ll slap your unfilial son!" Despite Zhao Yi''s fierce struggle, the young man came to song Qingshu from a hundred feet away and saluted song Qingshu with a fist in his hands "The old ancestor of the eternal family, Zhao Tian, has met Taoist friends." "Dare you ask your name?" Song Qingshu has long been used to others'' cold words and eyes in the immortal world. Now there is such a strong man who is polite to himself. Suddenly, song Qingshu is still a little uncomfortable. After being slightly stunned. Song Qingshu also hurriedly hugged his fist and said to Zhao Tianqi: "Taoist friends don''t have to be polite. Your surname is song and your name is Qingshu." Zhao Tian listened to song Qingshu''s name and couldn''t help closing his eyes slightly. I don''t know what I thought in my head, and my lips wriggled slightly and whispered a few times. After a long time, Zhao Tian opened his eyes and looked at Song Qingshu with great dignity: "It seems that I''m really too old. I haven''t heard of song Daoyou''s name." "It''s neither a famous family nor a large family handed down from generation to generation." "I don''t know Song Qing... Where does brother song come from?" Zhao Yi listened to his ancestors'' address to song Qingshu, and his eyes were full of panic. Zhao Tian has always been a proud master. Since Zhao Yi was sensible, Zhao Tian has never applied color to others. But now, despite the huge gap in the realm, Zhao Tian took the initiative to call song Qingshu brother song. What''s the deep meaning. Even if Zhao Yi is an idiot, he can read it. Although song Qingshu''s strength has not yet reached an amazing level. But song Qingshu must have something that convinced Zhao Tian and even felt far inferior to it. Otherwise. Zhao Tian could not call song Qingshu brother song anyway. At this point. Zhao Yi''s eyes were full of horror when he looked at Song Qingshu, and then the yuan God villain transformed by Zhao Yi quickly knelt to the ground. He tried his best to analyze the depth of his sin to song Qingshu, but he almost cried out. Song Qingshu couldn''t care to see how Zhao Yi beside him explained his deep sin, but took a deep look at Zhao Tian. Zhao Tian had both panic and inexplicable greed in his eyes. It seems that the existence of song Qingshu is still a very tempting thing. In front of Zhao Tian''s eyes, song Qingshu''s soul felt an inexplicable tremor, and his neck was slightly cold. The sickle of death seemed to hang around his neck. At this time, song Qingshu was like a little sheep stared at by a tiger. There is a danger of death at every turn. But the more so. Song Qingshu needs to be calm. He knows he only needs to make a mistake. Then I''m afraid Zhao Tian will directly kill himself here, and then take the treasure and hide. "System, what should I do?" In the face of such a crisis. Song Qingshu had to turn to the system in his mind. Up to now, song Qingshu can only believe that the system can solve his crisis. As song Qingshu''s words fell, the mechanical gear running sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ears. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is going through this disaster. The analysis progress is 10%. The system is running at full capacity. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is going through this disaster. The analysis progress is 20%. The system is running at full capacity. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is going through this disaster. The analysis progress is 30%. The system has been running at full capacity. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the improvement of the realm of song Qingshu, today''s system finally brings a trace of spirituality. At least it is no longer as rigid as before. I know that song Qingshu is now trapped in the greatest disaster in his life. In this way, the system side will not forget to remind that it has used all its strength to ease song Qingshu''s impatience when analyzing. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is going through this disaster. The analysis progress is 90%. The system is running at full capacity. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is going through this disaster. The analysis progress is 99%. The system has been running at full capacity. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed. Now enter the solution method into the host brain." After a moment of silence, the rigidity of song Qingshu''s mouth finally turned into a smile again. Zhao Tian looked at Song Qingshu''s silence and raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 521 When song Qingshu listened to the prompt sounds of the system in his brain and became silent. Zhao Yi, who knelt to the ground and tried to make amends to song Qingshu, couldn''t help but raise his head slightly and read a voice to the old ancestor Zhao Tianshen in a tentative tone: "Lao Zu, why do you call this little monk in Yuanying realm brother song?" "Even if he has great potential, he hasn''t grown up after all. It''s not worth it at all..." It''s not until Zhao Yi finishes his speech. Zhao Tian directly interrupted: "Hum! You know shit! " "If I really want to kill him, it''s just a snap." "Even if he will be Jackie Chan in the future, he is just a worm in front of me now." "What I value is the great fluctuation contained in him! It''s tiny, but it''s very complex. Do you know what it means? " Wen Yan. Zhao Yi''s mouth was as wide as if he could swallow his fist. The so-called great emperor fluctuation is the various road marks engraved between heaven and earth after the ancient great emperor crossed the world. When ordinary friars learn the skills of the ancient emperor, or wear the artifacts of the ancient emperor for a long time. The fluctuation of the ancient emperor Although the fluctuation of the great emperor can not bring a person''s actual combat effectiveness, it represents the existence of the great emperor. Like the Xiao family in the world, the fluctuation of the great emperor contained in him represents the protection of Emperor Yan. The fluctuation of a great emperor among ordinary friars is earth shaking. But now there is more than one great emperor in Song Qingshu. Such a reality is really terrible. At this point. Zhao Yi lowered his head into the dust and didn''t lift it up for a long time. Although today''s immortal world is much stronger than other worlds, if the ancient emperor really wants to perish, it is just a blink of an eye. A pervert like this. Zhao Yi didn''t dare to annoy and offend again. But Zhao Tian doesn''t think so. Sometimes the fluctuation of the great emperor does not represent the protection of the great emperor, but represents a person''s great opportunity. Although Zhao Tian doesn''t know where the treasures in the world can make a monk contain so many great emperors. However, as long as Zhao Tianyi thinks of the baby brought by the emperor fluctuation on Song Qingshu, he is likely to become his own at the next moment. He was very excited and happy, and even his eyebrows were hot. "Brother song, after thinking for so long, are you an unknown teacher?" Zhao Tian carried his hands behind his back, although he smiled at the corners of his mouth. But he looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes with infinite prestige and cold-blooded. Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Tian''s greed in his eyes, smiled, reminded himself systematically, mobilized all the laws in his body, and shouted: "What''s my name? Zhao Tian, do you think this is also the existence you can touch? " "Don''t you want to destroy the world?" Boom! When song Qingshu finished the last sentence. Behind song Qingshu, the virtual shadow of the great emperor of the digital emperor chat group quietly emerged. The cruel emperor lay on his side in the void, playing with a bronze ring and wearing a bronze mask of either crying or laughing. Emperor Yan stood in the sea of fire, and thousands of sacred fires swallowed it. A moment later, a fire phoenix emerged from it. Wu Zu danced his fist in the starry sky until it was broken in the void. The chaos controller sits in the breath of the avenue, surrounded by a sea of chaotic stars. The infinite emperor thought hard with an array book, and the whole world turned into an array sea where he stood. Emperor Lei Zun sat on the throne of Lei Haishen and proudly looked down at the four directions and eight fields "Cruel emperor?" "Emperor Yan Wuzu?" "Ah ah ah!" Zhao Tian''s realm is profound. If he obtains the qualification of divine path, he can tear off the shackles of the immortal world and go to heaven to fight until he becomes a true God and finally become the great emperor. Compared with song Qingshu, Zhao Tian''s is also a world-class talent with infinite potential. No matter which world he is placed in, it is so that he can never be despised. But this is the invincible existence of the son. At this moment, he roared and laughed like a mentally retarded madman, and his hair poured out. The little man of Yuanshen was scared to death. Song Qingshu looked back at the virtual shadow of the great emperor behind him, and his heart could not help trembling. "Well, how did all this come from?" Song Qingshu spoke to the system in his mind, and it was hard to hide his excitement in his words. The sound of the system running with mechanical gears sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system indicates that the skill learned by the host fluctuates with the emperor. The system just threw the virtual shadow into the void." "But the virtual shadow doesn''t last long. Please pay attention to time control." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Tian with disheveled hair and a decadent face and said with a cold smile: "You asked me what my teacher''s name was. Are you satisfied with my answer?" Hearing this, Zhao Tian''s face was more ugly than eating live cockroaches. "Zhao Tian dare not! Brother song''s status is so noble. Please forgive Zhao Tian for his disrespectful crime. I''m willing to die, just to protect the immortal world... " After being slightly stunned, Zhao Tiantou cried and robbed the ground with his head, knocking the extremely strong rock strata, and the whole immortal world shook up. Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Tian''s appearance. He was not only funny, but also proud. Although he did borrow some face from the emperor this time, he looked at the invincible Zhao Tian in front of him. Song Qingshu was still quite proud: "Your good grandson tried to rob me of my holy blood. How can we solve this?" Zhao Tian was silent for a long time, then said gnashing his teeth: "Evil animals should be killed if they offend brother song!" When Zhao Yi heard this, the little man of Yuanshen collapsed on the ground, his face as gray as death, and all hope was lost between his eyebrows and eyes. "But please, brother song, for the sake of Zhao Yi being the only heir of my eternal family, please let him live. I... I, the eternal world, would like to take out the Heirloom..." Hearing this, song Qingshu gently raised his eyebrows: "What can your eternal family cost more than my life?" Zhao Tian kowtowed hurriedly and was terrified: "Naturally not!" "What my eternal family can come up with, in addition to the strongest mecha of my eternal family, is the Dharma liquid!" When he heard the four words of the strongest mecha, song Qingshu was already very interested. Now he heard the words "Dedao liquid", and the coldness at the corner of song Qingshu''s mouth turned into a slight smile. "For the sake of brother Zhao''s sincerity, well, I don''t care about your grandson''s disrespect." "But if you let me know that he will still be so arrogant in the future. I let the emperor behind me casually wipe out the immortal world! " Song Qingshu glanced at Zhao Yi and sneered. Chapter 522 Dharma solution is the necessary divine solution for friars to get rid of the shell, get rid of vulgarity and enter the realm of transforming God. A drop of Dharma liquid is worth 100 top-grade spirit stones, and its value makes countless monks jealous. Even for the invincible eternal family, such a Dharma liquid is only a small bottle the size of a thumb, which is worth the accumulation of spiritual stones in countless small worlds for thousands of years. But today, in order to save Zhao Yi, Zhao Tian still threw the Dedao liquid into song Qingshu''s hand after clenching his teeth. Song Qingshu looked at the Dedao liquid in his hand. Without giving Zhao Tian any chance to think, he directly collected it in the storage bag. "I''ve been worried about Daoism before. It seems that now I just need to raise my realm to the nine levels of Yuanying." "When I enter the realm of transforming God, Zhao Tian is no longer my opponent!" Song Qingshu looked at Zhao Tian with a painful face, smiled coldly and whispered indifferently. It is impossible for song Qingshu to let go of an opportunity to knock others'' bamboo poles so soon. At the end of the matter, song Qingshu lion opened his mouth and stole the strongest five element mecha and countless best spirit stones of the eternal family. Then, in Zhao Tian''s cruel and fearful eyes, song Qingshu turned and left directly and stepped into the fourth level of the road to immortality. "Grandpa, if the five element armor is used properly, it will be the most powerful weapon in the realm of divine light." "Would it be too......" Zhao Yi looked at Song Qingshu''s back scattered between heaven and earth, and whispered to Zhao Tian in great pain. Zhao Tian was speechless for a long time. Finally, he broke the silence: "Song Qingshu didn''t invent the fluctuation of the great emperor to deceive me." "What can I do for a person who has learned several great emperors'' Kung Fu? Raise your hand and kill? Do you want the immortal world? " "Alas..." ¡­¡­ Since Song Qingshu robbed countless treasures in the immortal world. The eternal family, which originally existed in the invincible world, began to decline, then fell to the altar and became one of the incorruptible families in the invincible world. This is the way to practice. Either step on the enemy''s body and failure to climb up, or be trampled under your feet and turn into forest white bone and scarlet flesh. So is the eternal family. The same is true of those enemies who were met by song Qingshu on the way to immortality. On the way to immortality, song Qingshu has spent three years. After leaving the immortal world, song Qingshu left for three years. In the past three years, song Qingshu either flew high or drove the five element mecha of the eternal family. On this long road to immortality, song Qingshu has been moving forward alone. Along the way, song Qingshu has seen too many pale bones falling to the ground, and the great truth engraved on the invisible road by the sages. In these three years, song Qingshu is still the strongest on the road of testing the strongest. Along the way, the crisis is naturally endless, and the bloody war never stops. The most serious one, song Qingshu fought against all sects in a world with one person''s strength. The battle lasted six months directly. The original blue mecha of song Qingshu was smashed, and the five element mecha was also seriously damaged. It can be said that song Qingshu killed all the way to immortality. The difficulties encountered are incomparably difficult, and in the face of the strength of the enemy, all these are unknown to outsiders. As strong as song Qingshu, there were several sneak attacks on this extremely dangerous road to immortality, and he almost fell. The most serious one was a nine heavy God killer who trapped song Qingshu in the void with hundreds of God killers. If song Qingshu didn''t finally understand the true meaning of life and death, break through the double realm in one breath and enter the nine realm of Yuanying, I''m afraid it would fall here. After three years of uninterrupted journey, song Qingshu didn''t know where he came. Song Qingshu has seen the holy king of the human race, killed the young patriarch of the Tianling family, and fought countless strong men summoned by the reward order of the eclosion Tianmen. But in the end, those who think they are invincible in the world still turn into the souls of song Qingshu''s sword. With a broken sword, song Qingshu chopped up all the roads of heaven and earth that dared to hinder his steps and killed one strong man after another. Song Qingshu walked with the sun and moon, stepped on the river and sea, swallowed the vitality of the star sea and drank the magma flame. This is the most tired three years since Song Qingshu practiced Taoism, and it is also the three years of song Qingshu''s harvest. In three years, song Qingshu met one strong man after another, and any one was the invincible darling of heaven and earth. He saw tens of thousands of secret arts. Finally, Song Qing Shu took all the secrets to the essence of their dross and melted into their bodies, becoming part of their own fighting power. On the way to immortality, song Qingshu left an invincible myth in countless big worlds. Finally, the growth of song Qingshu was finally envied by heaven and earth. Even if song Qingshu had not been upgraded, heaven and earth would split song Qingshu once or twice if they found a chance. Sky robbery, tsunami, vigorous wind, sky fire. Song Qingshu is the realm of Yuanying. However, the sky rage scene he has seen has exceeded countless powerful terrorist in the divine light realm. Three years to break the immortal road. Song Qingshu never saw a real world except the immortal boundary he saw at the beginning. At most, it is only one or two small worlds with extremely scarce monastic resources. The significance of song Qingshu as a immortalist is to help the avenue of heaven and earth in that world remove the terrible creatures that hinder the development of the world. There are saints in the stone, heavenly fire worshippers, tidal sea gods, winged gods and giant soldiers. The three-year war and the baptism of blood and fire made song Qingshu more and more powerful. Finally, he even dared to challenge the supreme existence of the divine light realm with the five element holy armor. "Ding, the system indicates that the host has passed the first 48 levels on the road to immortality, and the next level is the seventh level, which is the first holy level for immortalists to gather together." "The hero battlefield exists here. Please be careful." When song Qingshu raised his hand and slapped the huge ape in the eight levels of one God to death, he was about to move on. The prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qing''s head for a long time. "Seven passes? How wonderful will the road ahead be? " When song Qingshu heard this, he only looked forward to and excited. In addition, he did not have even a little fear. "Ding, the system prompts that the seven passes are the place where countless immortals in the world gather." "Among them, there are still few people with strong divine light, but each person with strong spiritual realm can''t talk about the strength of realm." Song Qingshu smiled when he heard the speech: "That''s what I want!" At this point, song Qingshu directly stretched out his hand to the void. With a puff, the void was broken, but the four or nine passes behind the void wall were still invisible and never appeared. "What''s going on? My way is broken? " Song Qingshu looked at the void and frowned. Chapter 523 "System, analyze what''s going on. Why didn''t the Tianguan pass of the forty-eight big worlds in front of me be like this, and the world blocked me out?" Song Qingshu tore it off again, but the door of the world was still not opened by himself. Looking at the unshakable gate of the world, song Qingshu could not help frowning slightly and opening his lips. With the fall of song Qingshu. In the system deep in Song Qingshu''s mind, there were several prompt sounds without any emotion: "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the reasons why we can''t enter. The scanning progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the reasons why we can''t enter. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the reasons why we can''t enter. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ While waiting for the scanning results from the system, song Qingshu was not idle and did not stop his supreme strength to bombard the indestructible wall of the dimension. When song Qingshu raised his hands and feet, there were great road rules, which quietly emerged from the invisibility of heaven and earth. Today, the strength of song Qingshu has long been unable to speak the same language as that day. It can be called extremely terrible and appalling. "Heaven robbery fist!" "Kunyi sword!" "The word soldier determines the profound meaning, and ten thousand soldiers are skilled!" ¡­¡­ In an instant. The shadow of song Qingshu turns into countless residual shadows between heaven and earth. It looks like the incarnation of song Qingshu. This is not a special secret technique, but a natural phenomenon naturally derived from the speed of song Qingshu to an extremely terrible level. Each shadow has its own most terrible secret skill, so the sky robbery thunder appears. The meaning of Jidao sword was cut down from the void, and thousands of sacred weapons of divine soldiers roared away against the world barrier. At that time, the sky was full of bright brilliance, the inexplicable power of Tao was filled, the void was shattered, and the smell of chaos was filled the sky. But no matter how song Qingshu bombards one kind of Avenue skill after another, he shoots at the solid wall of the dimension. Wait until the smoke level. The wall of the dimension still hasn''t been opened. The amazing cultivation of song Qingshu seems to have lost all its function at this time. Song Qingshu frowned. In his palm, Jiujiu Tianjie was integrated into one. Kunyi Avenue fluctuated in his palm, and the word Bing was determined to shine in it. Roaring is another punch. A clang of bells blew the world. The sky of Xingyu was smashed directly, the rivers were turned back, the mountains were broken, and the roads were broken and incomplete. This scene was as terrible as the scene of annihilation. This is the strongest blow song Qingshu has mastered now. Even the unique existence of huashenjing jiuzhong dare not take such a sharp blow from Song Qingshu. Because there are several kinds of cultivation secrets in Song Qingshu, as well as the invincible will of song Qingshu. But it was such a terrible blow. When it hits the dimensional barrier. There was nothing above the dimensional barrier but an extremely dull explosion. "This is my strongest blow now. If this is not enough, it seems that I can only rely on the power of the system." Song Qingshu looked at the unshakable barriers of the world, couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head and whispered. At this point, song Qingshu stopped doing things that seemed useless. He sat cross legged in the void and waited for the system analysis in his mind to be completed. "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the reasons why we can''t enter. The scanning progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the reasons why we can''t enter. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the reasons why we can''t enter. The scanning progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that after the analysis, first transmit the analysis method to the host''s mind." With the last prompt of the system. Song Qingshu suddenly had a lot of relevant knowledge about Avenue barriers in his mind. Song Qingshu frowned and closed his eyes, sorting out the messy thoughts in his head. Finally, the lead was scattered, and several big characters appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "To break the pass and cross the boundary, the seven or seven day pass needs to transform the divine realm. Only the strong can lead to it." That''s it. The look on Song Qingshu''s face was quite wonderful. During the three years of fighting on the way to immortality, song Qingshu did not want to upgrade his realm to a magical Dharma Realm. But every time song Qingshu thought that the date of breaking the pass was in front of him, the practice of breaking the pass was bound to fail. Today, song Qingshu must upgrade his realm from the realm of Yuanying to the realm of transforming God. The seven seven seven days pass is in front of him. Song Qingshu can never give up and retreat. So after Song Qingshu was silent for a moment, he took out the cornucopia directly. The lines on the cornucopia were clear and beautiful, with green dragons, white tigers, Zhuque and Xuanwu. While the cornucopia is sleeping, Its prestige has also unconsciously increased by more than one and a half points. Today''s cornucopia has recovered one tenth of its time, which is more extraordinary than the top-grade immortal tools. The cornucopia contains the Mingdao liquid presented by Zhao Tian to song Qingshu that day. During the three-year journey, song Qingshu once took some orally and suddenly realized the Tao at the moment of crisis. Now there is not much Mingdao liquid left, but it is also enough. Song Qingshu thought so, so he directly dumped a small half of the Mingdao liquid on himself and began to refine. Although song Qingshu didn''t want to become a saint with external help. However, in his three-year monastic career, song Qingshu undoubtedly found that it seemed difficult for him to break the enlightened God pass with external forces. Later, at the prompt of the system. Song Qingshu knew that it was his holy land. The barrier was far more than ordinary people. It was shocking. It was difficult to break the ordinary cultivation skills. At this point, song Qingshu''s face completely disappeared his sorrow, and he smiled instead of worrying. The more terrible the difficulties faced by song Qingshu during the promotion, it proves how powerful the strength will be after the promotion. The more noisy the storm, the more beautiful the rainbow is. "Since the effect of hard training is not great, let the supreme power of mingdaoye accumulate one breath for me." Song Qingshu looked at the cornucopia curling in the fog, hissed, and then directly closed his eyes to rest. When that tone became, song Qingshu broke through it directly! What is the difficulty of cultivation, and what is the difficulty of Yuanying turning into God? If it is difficult to ascend to heaven, song Qingshu will be crushed today. With the strongest attitude, song Qingshu stepped into the realm of God and looked down at the world, leaving a legend of the invincible of the world! Chapter 524 The so-called spiritual realm can be said to be the most incredible realm between human bodies. During the transformation of the divine realm, the monk''s hard-working Yuanying villain will change from wandering around the body to hard-working in the mind. At that time, even if the friar himself had not crossed his legs to practice hard. His Yuanying villain will also practice hard day and night, and the monk''s accomplishments will naturally improve significantly over the long years. After entering the realm of transforming God, friars can understand their own rules in the way of heaven in the world. At that time, the friar will strike with his own rules, and the whole person''s breath will change completely. More chilly and limitless, more unstoppable. In addition to song Qingshu, a genius envied by heaven and earth, in the long history of monks. Except that several young emperors could fight the strong who had just gone to Huashen realm in Yuanying realm, all the other Yuanying strong men ran away with their tails. Although there is only a small distance between the half step divine realm and the nine peaks of Yuanying, their real strength is ten times or even 100 times huge! However, although there are many benefits of evolving the divine realm, the effort required to break through the holy pass of Yuanying to transform the divine realm is particularly cumbersome. Today, song Qingshu has reached the peak of Yuanying jiuzhong, which is only a breath away from Huashen. Even song Qingshu had to do his best for this invisible breath. "Before entering Huashen realm, I have to collect a suitable Huashen realm secret script from the Tiandi chat group..." Song Qingshu thought like this. The powerful divine consciousness immediately swept through the four kingdoms and eight wastelands, and all creatures between heaven and earth could not escape its magic eye. After dynamic Nian ran over and killed several wild animals that might pose a danger to himself, song Qingshu was relieved to open the emperor of heaven chat group. Emperor Yan: "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of foreign objects such as weapons?" Wu Zu: "We are invincible in the world. Just one punch is enough. Where can we rely on the existence of sacred weapons?" Cruel Emperor: "I didn''t hold any weapons. I only turned my body into an ancient pot. This pot is called heaven swallowing devil pot. The crisis is huge. It''s my body." Chaos controller: "Hey, the cruel emperor is really cruel. He kills countless people, but he can kill himself." Infinite Emperor: "My weapon is just an array." Emperor Yan: "All of you, the supreme emperor, are several people who are qualified to talk with me between heaven and earth. Today, I looked at my dark iron ruler and had a whim and developed a military training skill." "If you are interested, please also point out the shortcomings." Speaking of this, Emperor Yan uploaded a book on military training in the Tiandi chat group, and then all the great emperors downloaded it and studied it by themselves. Song Qingshu looked at this military training book, looked down at the broken sword in his hand, and whispered: "We still need a reliable weapon. After these emperors have finished their research, I''ll download it and make one." In a word, it is impossible for song Qingshu to forget his main purpose of chatting with the emperor of heaven. Song Qingshu: "You Taoist friends, if you talk about Tao and utensils, you will naturally gain something different. It is really valuable for Emperor Yan to mention this." "Now I''m rebuilding the small realm of the human body and taking the road of monasticism. The harvest is huge." Wu Zu: "The most painful thing about the state of cultivation is the restoration of the state. It''s admirable that the leaders are the emperor among the emperors. They have such a mind." Cruel Emperor: "I have long guessed that the group leaders are rebuilding the realm of human body. Last time, the group leaders asked us for the cultivation skills of Yuanying realm. Now they must be transforming the realm of God?" Chaos controller: "In that case, I have a long developed skill book to give you some advice." Say here. The chaos controller directly uploaded a skill called transforming the true meaning of God. The Yan Emperor and the cruel emperor quickly downloaded it and then read it. The emperor chat group fell into silence. Song Qingshu sat in the void and was not in a hurry to download it. Half a month later, the cruel emperor took the lead in speaking to break the calm: "The chaos controller seems to be prepared. Such a skill can be regarded as perfect!" Emperor Yan: "You great emperors all have realm skills that can be taken. No, I''ll prepare the next divine light skill in advance!" Wu Zu: "How can I lose to others? The true divine skill is my business. " See here. Song Qingshu couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile. I didn''t expect that these great emperors'' competitive psychology was so heavy. The cruel emperor proposed the golden elixir skill, the infinite emperor proposed the Yuanying skill, and the chaos controller proposed the huashenjing skill. Today, Emperor Yan Wuzu is the divine light and true divine skill. In this way, song Qingshu didn''t have to bother to ask for the skill from these emperors after he downloaded it directly. "System, start learning the true meaning of God." Song Qingshu closed the emperor''s chat group, gathered the smile on his face, and opened his lips to the system in his brain when his heart was clear. "Ding, the system prompts that we are downloading the essence of transforming God. The download progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are downloading the true meaning of transforming God. The download progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that after downloading, the skill is profound and the learning time is slightly longer. Do you want to start learning now?" Song Qingshu listened to the systematic prompts in his brain and did not hesitate: "Start learning! I want to become a god! " "Ding, the system prompts that we are learning the true meaning of transforming God. The learning progress is 5%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are learning the true meaning of transforming God. The learning progress is 10%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are learning the true meaning of transforming God. The learning progress is 20%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Although the strength of song Qingshu has reached the peak of Yuanying, the system function is no longer the same. However, the time to learn such skills is indeed very long. After a full three days, the system only practiced this magical skill to half. Song Qingshu was also quite helpless about this speed, but he also smiled bitterly, shook his head and waited. "Ding, the system prompts that we are learning the true meaning of transforming God. The learning progress is 80%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are learning the true meaning of transforming God. The learning progress is 99%. The learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." Song Qingshu listened to the prompt and smiled: "It''s over at last. I''m coming!" Chapter 525 I don''t know how long later, the profound and incomparable essence of transforming God was finally systematically learned by Song Qing''s brain. "Ding, the system prompts that the true meaning of transforming God has been learned. Now pass the learned experience to the host''s mind." With the sound of this life. Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly heard four extremely dull winter thunder tremors. There was a bang. The scenery in front of song Qingshu suddenly changed. Instead of sitting on the void, he stood in an ancient temple that had been dilapidated for a long time. On both sides of the temple are countless ghosts and gods with broken limbs. Without exception, they are decapitated or winged. Some have ferocious expressions and some are amiable. Although these gods have different forms and movements. But they all have to bow down and pray to the throne tens of feet in front of them. The voice of prayer is solemn and solemn, echoing in the quiet temple, like a magnificent river that will never rest. "Is this the Great Road Fantasy carried in the practice of transforming the true meaning of God?" "Are you so detached now? Just learning can bring me such a magical picture? " Song Qingshu walked into the ancient temple and looked up at the strange decorations in the temple. "Kneel down." When song Qingshu was surprised by the temple scenery. A whisper. From behind song Qingshu, it suddenly sounded like a soft whisper. Although it was just a quiet and incomparable cry, when it poured into song Qingshu''s ear, it was as majestic and harsh as ten thousand steel needles, straight into song Qingshu''s eardrum. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, and the look on his face turned from joy into indifference. He didn''t pay attention to the light sound from behind. He also put away his look around the temple and looked into the depths of the temple like snow. In the depths of the dark temple, there is a very beautiful glass bead curtain hanging down. Behind the bead curtain, you can vaguely see a magnificent blood god seat, on which there is a majestic man like the sea. The man looked at Song Qingshu standing outside the bead curtain through the glass bead curtain. His eyes looked down on everything in the world with contempt and even some ridicule. "I am a God. How dare you not worship me?" The man sat upright on the temple and said for the first time. Boom. As the worship word blurted out, a dignified voice rolled up the bead curtain and sounded from the depths of the hall. Huge sound waves hit the walls of the temple made of ink like boulders. After a roar, the temple wall was crushed into countless fine sand and stones. The light drink like thousands of sharp steel needles came to song Qingshu in an instant and shrouded song Qingshu''s whole body. It covered his six senses and his Yuanshen''s knowledge of the sea. So song Qingshu turned into a deaf, blind and mute in this light drink. Song Qingshu could do nothing but think. This man is indeed a very powerful man who can take away song Qingshu''s six senses in an instant. For ordinary people, it is not too much to say that the man is a divine existence. But under the heavens, even the most noble ancient emperor can only be compared with song Qingshu. Even if this man is really a God, how can he be? Song Qingshu blinked, and the confusion in his eyes burned out in an instant. It was clear and clear, and there was no confusion. Looking at the Qingming in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the man sitting on the temple had a slight pick in his eyes. Very interested. Then the man glanced at the others in his temple. Standing behind the stone pillar, a saint Buddha with his right arm broken, looked at Song Qingshu and shouted: "Get down on your knees! Don''t be presumptuous! " Following the stone venerable one was a writing priest of the temple. The penholder looked at Song Qingshu''s smile and shouted angrily: "Get down on your knees! Don''t be presumptuous! " More deities emerged from all over the temple, and the shadows of the dark crowd accumulated on the vast Temple ground. They were all dressed in blood colored robes, so the group surged like a sea of blood. The sea of blood was boiling, and the angry and cold sound of drinking and scolding kept ringing in Song Qingshu''s ears: "Get down on your knees! Don''t be rude! " I don''t know why. Ming Ming scolded many gods to song Qingshu, but when they shouted together, the scolding was very neat, like thunder! In the thunder of winter. The expression on Song Qingshu''s face had not changed even the slightest. Despite the anger of the gods who kept emerging, song Qingshu''s face was still so calm and indifferent. He strode forward indifferently like snow, each step at exactly the same distance. There is no step more than a point, and there is no step less than an inch. Song Qingshu was a very presumptuous man. The way of heaven can be killed, and the gods can be humiliated. Song Qingshu has done very presumptuous things since he began to practice Taoism. Now these gods dressed in red in the Black Temple drink and denounce song Qingshu for being reckless. How can song Qingshu be moved at all? Thinking of this, song Qingshu got up with a slight smile and walked to the depths of the temple. Seeing that song Qingshu humiliated himself so much, the temple gods in long robes couldn''t help being extremely angry. The green veins on their necks burst and their faces were red. However, it is strange that when song Qingshu went deep into the temple. No God dares to stop song Qingshu or quietly attack song Qingshu. "So timid, dare you call yourself God?" "Die for me. It''s still a clear day. Don''t mess up my thoughts and eyes." Song Qingshu looked back at the gods behind him and sneered. Boom! With the word "death" in Song Qingshu''s mouth blurting out, the sky''s sense of death occupied the temple in an instant. Poof poof! Countless figures of stone worshippers were broken and disappeared in the sound of death, and turned into a burst of smoke, so the temple recovered a burst of calm. Song Qingshu smiled and walked forward with invincible pride. Finally, song Qingshu came to the bead curtain from outside the temple. Song Qingshu stopped and looked calmly. He saw the man behind the curtain sitting on the bloody God''s seat, the man supporting his jaw with his hand, as if he were thinking about something complicated. "How can you be so strong?" "All the gods under my seat have the realm of nine peaks of transforming gods. Why do you erase them all in one word?" After thinking for a long time, the man opened his lips and said. Song Qingshu smiled: "Because I am stronger than God!" Stop talking. The fist of song Qingshu turned into a shadow between heaven and earth. There are tens of millions of residual shadows. The glass beads on the glass bead curtain were crushed into droplets by song Qingshu''s fist. Finally, tens of thousands of fists were superimposed and fought against the divine man in the bead curtain. With a puff, the man''s head exploded, and the bloody God seat was full of blood. Chapter 526 The realm of transforming God is a great realm for monks to build their own rules after they leave the realm of mortals. Therefore, the visions encountered by each monk in this realm are also different. Like song Qingshu, he just learned the wonderful skill of transforming the true meaning of God and met this magnificent temple. Unfortunately, the man in the bloody throne on the temple did not show any divine power. Just a word, he welcomed the decisive blow of song Qingshu. The black temple with blood color as the basic tone is shrouded in the beautiful light under the sky. The black temple is especially solemn. At the moment when song Qingshu waved his fist. The dust rolled out of the glass bead curtain and ran along the bead curtain to the door of the temple. The glass beads on the glass bead curtain have been broken and disappeared. Song Qingshu''s fist is covered with the brain and blood of the man who is as powerful as a God. Looking at the scarlet liquid in his hand, song Qingshu waved with boredom and sneered: "What God of dog day? I can''t even resist a punch. I''m extremely weak. " Whew. To the man who was as strong as a god smashed like a pool of blood mud, a virtual shadow flew out. The virtual shadow is the man''s powerful yuan God. Although his body suffered a heavy blow, the man''s yuan God still looked extraordinary and powerful. Stars lingered around the man, and the light and rosy clouds danced in his eyes, just like God''s presence in the world. However, such a powerful yuan Shen villain frowned tightly at this time. He looked at his body''s head, frowned and whispered: "It doesn''t make sense. Even if you are strong, how can you kill God?" "This was originally an inheritance. You knelt down to accept my enlightenment and open a touch of spiritual light between your heads." "So, you just have the foundation to ascend the realm of God. How can you kill me?" The man looked at the indifferent song Qingshu and kept opening his lips. Originally, the temple was just a world of nothingness where the young man enlightened song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu was unwilling to kneel and accept the routine prepared by the man at the beginning. Therefore, song Qingshu directly killed the young man''s body and intelligence, making the inheritance of the temple impossible to step down. "Between heaven and earth, heaven can''t let me worship, earth can''t let me worship, and the ancient emperor can''t let me kneel down." "But what qualifications do you have for me to kneel down with the passing on of the virtual shadow that transforms the divine realm?" "Even if I can''t open my eyebrows, I will use my own fists to fight the evolution of the divine realm!" Song Qingshu waved and directly threw the man who collapsed on the bloody God seat out of the glass bead curtain. Then song Qingshu directly sat on the bloody God seat regardless of the turbid blood of the man who looked like a God. Blood god is very big, just like a sea of blood. Song Qingshu''s clothes were defiled by the turbid blood on the blood god seat, and he turned into a drop in the sea of thousands of blood. But it is the coldest drop, cold to the bone. "From today on, I will serve God!" "Make the thirty-six heavy heavens worship at my feet, and make all the gods kneel before me!" Song Qingshu sat on the throne and watched the huge temple open his lips and speak. The cold voice like snow rang through the whole temple in an instant. The divine man listened to song Qingshu''s words, laughed and shook his head. He was about to say something to attack song Qingshu. Not yet for the man to export. Countless gods who had just been strangled by song Qingshu''s words reappeared in the nothingness and knelt at the feet of song Qingshu. "Since ancient times, gods and ghosts have worshipped song shenzun!" "Thank you! Song shenzun! " The figures kneeling at the foot of song Qingshu in the void are frightening, and each has the cultivation of overlooking the world. Any one dragged out is enough to look down on the eternal Holy Buddha and God. Thousands of gods kneeling and chanting, each with an invincible posture under the world, are the supreme power to ascend the realm of God. However, at this time, these supreme gods came from the void one by one. They walked steadily, like stepping on the eternal blue sky! After coming. These gods did not even hesitate. They knelt down in front of song Qingshu and became a member kneeling in front of song Qingshu. The divine man looked at this scene, and the look on his face was particularly wonderful. Finally, he looked at Song Qingshu with contempt at the beginning and great dignity now: "You... Who the hell are you?" "It''s just a little monk in Yuanying''s nine peak realm. How can you have the power to call the avenue of heaven and earth?" "Are you the reincarnation of the ancient emperor?" Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent, and his big hand directly extended into the void. With a big hand, he firmly held the God of the divine man in his hand. "I am song Qingshu, not the great emperor, but I must be invincible in the world!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu directly pinched the god man''s Yuanshen into a pool of streamer flying powder and patted it between his eyebrows. Whew, there was a little more light between Song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Boom. The broad Temple turned into flying sand and poured into the eyes of song Qingshu. For a moment, thousands of streamers and stars surrounded the body of song Qingshu. Under the rough treatment of song Qingshu, the spiritual inheritance of huashenjing was even so successful. With a brush, the scene in front of song Qingshu returned to its original appearance, and the temple was no longer. "Ding, the system prompts that the host has successfully learned the secret script skill of transforming the true meaning of God. Do you want to continue learning and improve the skill level?" After Song Qingshu''s eyes returned to Qingming, the prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear again. Song Qingshu chuckled: "Continue to learn and improve the skill level to perfection!" "Ding, the system prompts that the skill level of transforming the true meaning of God is being improved. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the skill level of transforming the true meaning of God is being improved. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the skill level of transforming the true meaning of God is being improved. The learning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu smiled at the speech and waited patiently for the completion of the learning progress. "Ding, the system prompts that the skill level of transforming the true meaning of God is being improved. The learning progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the skill level of transforming the true meaning of God is being improved, and the learning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the skill level of transforming the true meaning of God is being improved, and the learning progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." Song Qingshu listened to the prompts in his mind, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more prosperous Chapter 527 "Ding, the system prompts that the skill level of transforming the true meaning of God is being improved, and the learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the method of transforming the true meaning of God has been learned to perfection, and autonomous learning is over." As the system prompts. Song Qingshu''s eyes were full of brilliance. There was a soft pop. In the eyebrows and eyes of song Qingshu, there is a big road line, which is the eye of the heaven. There is heaven and earth on the lines in the eyes of the Tao. The atmosphere of the avenue fluctuates, and the chaotic mist envelops it. In the three-year journey of song Qingshu. It is precisely because song Qingshu did not split the eye of heaven between his eyebrows and eyes. He just couldn''t move the breath of heaven and earth into his body, that is, therefore. Song Qingshu has lived in the nine peak realm of Yuanying for two years. No matter how he improves his cultivation, he has not broken the realm of Yuanying. Now, as soon as song Qingshu breaks open his heavenly eyes, his breath suddenly becomes extremely cold. Where his eyes go, the void collapses and the avenue trembles. The light of stars lingers around Song Qingshu, and colorful clouds take off at the foot of song Qingshu. Exotic flowers and plants bloom one after another, just like white lotus floating in the pool. There is a voice of the great road chanting beside song Qingshu, which is like the chanting voice hundreds of millions of years ago. Since Song Qingshu opened the eyes of heaven. The blue sky of the world began to tremble violently, and the Jidao holy light fell quietly from the sky and hit song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu was like a God in the world, invincible in the four universe and eight wastelands. When an ordinary friar first broke the way of heaven, the pupil in the way of heaven was only ordinary light gold at most. With the improvement of the realm of transforming God, the pupil in the monk''s Taoist eye will change its color, From light gold to orange red, from orange red to blue, finally blue turns into deep purple, and deep purple turns brown yellow. Until the end, the Taoist eye in the monk''s eyes could transcend into a colorful look. At that time, friars will be the nine peaks of God. When the colorful look melts into one color, the divine light will be revealed from the pupils of the eyes, which is one of the characteristics of the strong in the divine light state. When the divine light is revealed between heaven and earth, the rules of the avenue are no longer far away. Raise your hand and cross it. However, today''s song Qingshu just has the foundation of transforming the divine realm, and its realm still stays at the nine peak of Yuanying. But when he opened his eyes to heaven, there were nine different kinds of divine light and rosy colors emitted from his pupils. The mighty jiuchongguangxia, like a tomorrow with infinite light, shoots into the world, crushing all the shadows of the world and illuminating all things in the world. "It''s worthy of being a method of transforming the true meaning of God. I already have such power before I have crossed the border of transforming God?" Song Qingshu''s eye to the sky looks at the sea, and the sea withers. Song Qingshu''s eye to heaven looks at mountains and mountain wasteland. If you look at the stars in the sky, the stars will break and the Milky way will collapse. Finally, song Qingshu closed his eyes with great perseverance, felt the terrible power in his body, smiled and whispered. Stop talking. Song Qingshu was officially ready to rush through the customs and transform the divine realm. The breakthrough of Huashen realm is different from the promotion of Yuanying realm. In the realm of Yuanying, as long as external energy is provided in place, the promotion of level is a natural thing. Compared with the external energy, the monk''s own perception of the road is the most important thing to improve the realm of transforming God. If the friar has never felt the existence of natural principles and Taoism, even if the external energy provides more, it is only in vain and has not helped his own cultivation. At this point. Song Qingshu took out the cornucopia from the storage bag and picked up more than ten top-grade spirit stones from the cornucopia. "Spirit stone array, subdue the devil!" While reciting the name of the supreme array of infinite emperor, song Qingshu threw out the spirit stone at will. With the sound of popping, the void broke into cracks, and the spirit stone was embedded in it. The rather profound array lines climbed out of the hole in the void and completely shrouded the world where song Qingshu was located. "With this array, even the seven strong people in Huashen realm can only fall here. Should no one disturb me?" Song Qingshu looked at the array lines all over the sky, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. After that, song Qingshu still felt that the preparation was still inappropriate. "Soldier word decision, the embodiment outside the law!" Song Qingshu frowned and drank softly at the vitality of heaven and earth. Whew, there was a breeze between heaven and earth. The latter was as like as two peas in Song Dynasty, and the body was not the slightest difference. With three years of fire and blood training, today''s song Qingshu is proficient in the ancient secret art of military word decision. The separated body, formed from the vitality of heaven and earth, is not as powerful as the noumenon of song Qingshu. However, it also has the strength of at least 90% of the body of song Qingshu. It is also a terrible existence of moving thoughts, landslides and instant extinction. "With this separation, even the nine strong people in Huashen territory don''t dare to provoke me easily?" Song Qingshu looked at his body and dived into the array. He smiled and whispered. I have finished the preparations for these closures. Song Qingshu began to formally prepare for his breakthrough after slightly adjusting his breath and ensuring that his state was at the peak of his life. This brewing is another year of hurried years flowing by. During this whole year of isolation. Song Qingshu spent most of his time meditating and sitting. Occasionally, he opened the chat group with the emperor of heaven and discussed some profound cultivation problems with the emperor of the group. Then song Qingshu will wander among mountains, rivers and oceans, and use the simple natural avenue to turn all the murderous Qi on him in the past three years. When trying to calm himself down, song Qingshu kept feeling the secret of his body and the treasure of flesh and blood. In this process, song Qingshu opened the human body treasures one after another at an unprecedented speed. Finally, there is a chaotic atmosphere between the eyebrows and eyes of song Qingshu, and its flesh contains stars and milky way. In the forest white bones, there is an inscription on the main road. When song Qingshu reads Tao, he says flowers bloom. All these miracles have greatly improved song Qingshu''s combat effectiveness. ¡­¡­ In the year when song Qingshu was closed. There are many living creatures in the world and the old strongmen on the way to immortality who want to disturb song Qingshu''s enlightenment process, and then kill and seize the treasure. But among those who dare to do it. No one can escape a word of death except one of the nine powerful sons of God who came to a place with ancient inheritance. Or it was crushed in the array pattern. Or died under the separation of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu unknowingly killed many terrible strong men on the way to immortality. Chapter 528 A year passes like a white horse. For a short time, it seems that song Qingshu decided to close his eyes and understand the Tao yesterday. Now he has opened his eyes, and a year has dissipated. "Ding, the system prompts that the enlightenment time ends, and the disaster of transforming the divine realm is coming. If the host successfully crosses it, his own realm will come, and transforming the divine realm will be a heavy one!" Song Qingshu listened to the system in his mind. His eyes were as indifferent as snow, but his eyes were as sharp as a sword. "Will it be split by the sky again?" Song Qingshu smiled, raised his head and looked at the cloud top of the sky where the dark clouds were closing, and said in an extremely cold tone: "Since you are coming, come more fiercely!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu scattered the Lingshi array he arranged beside his body, and scattered the extrajudicial incarnation that had been hidden in the array for a full year. Under the rolling thunder, he stretched his body, opened his mind, looked up at Tianyu, and no longer suppressed his deep realm. Boom! A real blood column as strong as a coiled dragon rose from its celestial cover and went straight into the sky, tearing the rolling heavy cloud and fog into fragments. At this moment, song Qingshu began to rush through the customs and meet his terrible disaster destined to be extraordinary. "What''s the point if the storm doesn''t come more violently?" Song Qingshu smiled and kicked his feet on the ground, turning a mountain where he stood into powder. Then he turned into a floating light and came to the robbery cloud in an instant. In the dark and heavy clouds of robbery, the whole body of song Qingshu is full of brilliant light, just like gold. Even if it is all over the sky, its shadow can not be covered. Song Qingshu was like the son of a God when he robbed the clouds. He ran all over the world and was invincible. There was a loud bang of thunder. In the moment when song Qingshu sneaked into the thunder, the heaven punishment of huashenjing level completely broke out. The thunder arc as thick and thin as a mountain flickers in the sky. Occasionally, a thunder falls on the earth by mistake, and the earth is suddenly broken into a mountain and sea. The void was blown to pieces, and the thunder at the level of God state was so violent that song Qingshu couldn''t believe it. What Jiujiu sky robbery, what sun Taiyin robbery, what chaotic Avenue robbery, one after another in the sea of thunder, is very common. In the sea of countless terrible thunder, song Qingshu disappeared directly. Swallowed by the thunder sea. With a grunt, the small world was drowned by thunder Shenghui. Song Qingshu could see thunder everywhere and couldn''t see anyone at all. The thunder robbery that transformed God is more terrible than all the heaven robberies that song Qingshu had seen before. Even emperor Lei Zun in the thunder temple had never brought such a terrible sense of threat to song Qingshu. In the sea of thunder. Yuan Shen villains as powerful as song Qingshu have broken marks on their bodies. The knots on Song Qingshu''s body are popping, which is the heaven''s punishment of peeling and refining bones. Remove the mortal smell from yourself with the vanishing breath of the vast thunder sea, and then quench every piece of flesh and blood on Song Qingshu. This robbery was really cruel, because every time the thunder burst, song Qingshu''s bones were broken and reorganized. It has to be said that song Qingshu''s natural disaster is terrible and excessive. Although it''s just a natural disaster to rush through the customs and turn the divine realm. However, his power is even more frightening than the natural disaster of ordinary friars from Huashen realm to Shenguang realm. ¡­¡­ There was a vast expanse of black light on the sky. The Yin and cold breath flooded the four kingdoms and eight wastelands. The thunder of the lunar God came and cut the Song Qing book and the battle to ashes. There was a loud bang. The light is brighter than the bright sun. The hot temperature makes the thunder hot. The arrival of the sun god thunder makes the villain of the yuan God of song Qingshu hot. Nine different kinds of sky raids broke the void and bombed song Qingshu with an extremely ferocious attitude. The thunder flashed in the chaotic atmosphere and suddenly rushed to the face of song Qingshu. Countless strange thunders unheard of between heaven and earth appeared in the world at this time. They bombed song Qingshu in front of him, around him and in his heart with an unstoppable momentum. ¡­¡­ The duration of the thunder disaster at the level of transforming the divine realm was even longer than song Qingshu thought. Unlike in the past, all thunder Aurora emerged. Everything that song Qingshu experienced seemed to be really opening up. In this boundless sea of thunder and light, around Song Qingshu. In the thunder light, there are the nascent scenery of all things, mountains, rivers and oceans, long sky and clear water, Tianting temple, gods, demons and ghosts. Everything song Qingshu thought, saw and read all his life is forming at this moment, and the thunder sea is rolling. "Ding, the system prompts that now the progress of reihai in Huashen environment has been more than half. If the host washes the smell of red dust, it is Yuanying''s passing through Huashen environment." Song Qingshu stretched out his hand to smash a ten thousand foot high thunder mang ox and faced a terrible thunder dragon. The running sound of the mechanical gear of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Is it only half way now? ok In order to be invincible, come more fiercely! " Song Qingshu moved his eyes, and the thunder sea was scattered where he could reach. Then song Qingshu gave another roar and ran into the thunder sea alone. ¡­¡­ "Such a terrible thunder sea? Who is this? He wants to destroy the world? " "God, this level of thunder robbery? Is it the strong one in the realm of divine light? " "Open the door of dimension and escape! Where can this small world bear this level of thunder and will destroy the world! " "Run! Here comes the thunder! " At the time of song Qingshu''s robbery, the original residents of the world and a few scattered immortals were so frightened that they yelled. Then the strong tear open the door of space and escape, and the weak can only hide in the mountains and valleys. But for a moment, the world was silent. A roar! Thunder fell all over the world, and this powerful small world was directly pierced by a sun god thunder. The small world is about to collapse. The protagonist who caused such serious consequences did not care about apologizing at this time. Song Qingshu floated and sank in the sea of thunder, and the extremely terrible thunder hit him one by one, washing the strands of turbid meaning in his bone marrow and mind. Lightning all over the sky kept turning into various images in front of Song Qing''s book. Those are not real creatures. It is just the virtual shadow of heaven and earth formed from nothingness in order to strangle song Qingshu. The Kunpeng of one million feet spread its wings in the void, and its wings directly covered the world. Kunpeng swayed his wings, then soared up to 90000 miles, and then exploded like song Qingshu with thunder all over the sky. There are unknown gods and Demons roaring in the thunder sea, the green dragon turned into thunder swings its tail, the sun, moon and stars are broken, and the Red Fairy Phoenix angrily strikes the sky and splits the universe Chapter 529 "The word of the soldier is determined, and ten thousand soldiers are skilled!" "Kunyi sword, kill immortal Qingyun!" "Heaven rob palm, thunder sea roars!" ¡­¡­ In the endless sea of thunder. Song Qingshu''s figure is about to turn into a residual shadow, whistling in the thunder. One record after another of Shenming and Daoism was used by song Qingshu. Bell, tripod, gun, stick, sword Countless magic weapons emerging from the void are revealed behind song Qingshu. With another light sound, the void was shattered. The thousands of powerful weapons directly smash the thunder light God in the thunder sea into powder, and there is no place to find it. Linglie''s limitless sword Qi crossed the sky. A green dragon transformed by thunder was directly cut off from the neck. The fracture was as bright as a mirror and smooth as a lake. Song Qingshu is powerful and incomparable. It can easily tear up the sky. Under the thunder sea, there is nothing to compete with. ¡­¡­ However, song Qingshu is strong. However, this sky thunder is also extremely terrible. Boom. When the September 9 disaster came to the Bank of song Qingshu, nine lights of different colors fell, and everything in the small world was destroyed. Many mountains and rivers burst open, and the world covered by the 99 world was greatly shattered. Another corner was broken, and the collapse was imminent. Song Qingshu raised his fist and roared. He suddenly raised his fist and roared to Tianyu. With a muffled sound, the 99 day robbery was dispersed by a punch, but song Qingshu''s body was also charred as carbon. "Shit, it hurts so much?" Song Qingshu took a deep breath and turned the breath of life in his eyes to recuperate his injuries. But before Song Qingshu completely calms down, a chaotic thunder has come to song Qingshu. "Get out!" Yuan Ying in Song Qingshu''s eyebrows rushed out. The Yuanshen villain in Song Qingshu, dressed in the Yuanshen armor of Tianling family, is quite powerful in the thunder, just like the little general of the God of war. Boom! The dull and incomparable collision sound came from between the Yuanshen villain and the sky thunder. The void shook and vibrated, and the avenue lines spread disorderly. "Break it for me and suppress everything!" The Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu is extremely small in front of the chaotic thunder as thick as a mountain. Just like the difference between Prajna holy mountain and mustard seed. However, song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain was happy and unafraid. He drank loudly and then raised his fist and bombarded him out. So mustard collided with Prajna mountain. Mustard was all right and Prajna mountain collapsed. Tiandao was angered by song Qingshu''s move, so more and more thunder devoured song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain and song Qingshu. Although the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu can kill the strong God. But in the continuous bombardment of Tiandao, it finally couldn''t hold on. With a light sound, the Yuanshen armor on the Yuanshen villain was blown to pieces. There was another soft sound. All the blood on Song Qingshu''s body evaporated into a pool of blood mist. Qi Sen''s white bones were split into a black gray carbon, and the crystal clear meridians were broken inch by inch. Song Qingshu''s proudest body in ordinary days is no longer powerful in this thunder disaster, and even may fall at any time. The yuan God villain of song Qingshu didn''t get any benefit in the thunder sea. With a flash of thunder, it was directly split into streamer. If you can survive the natural disaster in the realm of God, you will be reborn and enter the ranks of God level strong ones. But if they can''t get through it, the disaster will turn into a more terrible punishment than the late punishment. The muscles and bones of song Qingshu were broken, and the muscles and veins were broken inch by inch. "System! When on earth will this scourge of transforming the divine realm continue? " Song Qingshu, while desperately running his life Avenue breath to repair the injured body, shouted at the system in his brain. Although song Qingshu still has the energy to fight against the sky disaster, now the sky disaster looks boundless and boundless. Song Qingshu was really not sure that he could persist in the thunder until the disaster dispersed and the green clouds emerged. "Ding, the system indicates that the progress of heaven robbery at the level of Huashen realm has reached 89%. In half a day, the host can visit Huashen realm." Listen to the soft sound of the system without any emotion. Song Qingshu''s indifferent mouth also showed a slight smile. If I don''t know when to be confused, it will naturally make people crazy and depressed, and even give up easily. However, song Qingshu has a system, and he knows that he will finally have the day when the clouds are open and the moon is bright. With a correct navigation, song Qingshu naturally could not give up halfway. Under the roar of thunder all over the sky, song Qingshu decided to change a way to fight. So song Qingshu directly stopped his successive moves to the sky and no longer provoked the strictness of heaven. Instead, he sat quietly in the void, allowing the scourge to polish his flesh and yuan God. "The law of life!" Ye Fan drinks lightly, and a bright and powerful law of the great road emerges in the body, constantly nourishing the injured body and repairing the flesh body. The Yuanshen villains, who were split into radiance, gathered together again in the Dharma words of song Qingshu, and their divine light was bright. In the sea of thunder, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu sat there and chanted scriptures in his mouth. Then you can see it clearly. One after another colorful small characters quietly emerged in the void. After floating for a period of time, they have been engraved on the body of Yuanshen villain. These ancient characters are the profound French of the avenue of life understood by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu tried his best to brand the ancient Sutra of life French in his own Yuanshen villain, so that he could live forever! ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the robbery of huashenjing has reached the most critical level. Please deal with it carefully!" I don''t know how long it''s been, but it rings gently with the prompt of the system. Song Qingshu knew that he had finally entered the greatest moment, The training of their own flesh and Yuanying villain have also degenerated to the most critical moment of transforming the intensity of the divine realm. Boom! Only a roar like thunder came. With the help of Tianlei, the Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu finally engraved the profound law of life. Then Yuanshen villain stepped on the void and returned to the eyebrows of song Qingshu. The dull sound of thunderbolt bar was heard all over Song Qingshu''s body. It turned out that it was the sound of reconnecting the broken bones and meridians on his body. "Swallow the thunder!" Song Qingshu knew that the physical body and divine consciousness were about to reach the top. He quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder, which turned into one of his own energy. With song Qingshu shining, he knew that he had finally broken through a barrier and entered the realm of God, and all worlds were shocked! "Come again!" Song Qingshu looked up at the sky and shouted angrily. With this roar, hundreds of millions of thunder poured down, washing the divine consciousness and flesh of song Qingshu. In the thunder, song Qingshu became more majestic, and he was full of inviolable spirit. God''s breath is only a wisp, or a way, but it is enough to collapse the eternal sky! Chapter 530 In the vast ocean of thunder. Song Qingshu engraved the immortal ancient characters on the law of life on the villain of the yuan God one by one. In the thunder sea, the immortal will appeared on the little man of its yuan God, and officially became a powerful yuan God with immortal will! "Roar!" Song Qingshu''s yuan Shen villain flew directly into the jiuzhong sky with a violent roar. Bathing in thunder is like a leisurely place, constantly transforming the vanishing breath of thunder into their own supreme practice. Boom! Song Qingshu yuan Shen villain was restless, and the Tongtian Taoist eyes between Song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes were also fiercely opened. With a roar, the mother Qi of the avenue dropped from the nine color Taoist eyes of song Qingshu. The trace of Boulevard mother gas instantly made song Qingshu''s eyes blurred. Every trace of the mother Qi of the avenue is comparable to the linglie sword Qi of song Qingshu. One trace can wipe out all things in the mountains and rivers, and one trace can kill tens of thousands of Tianjiao. In the midst of thunder. Song Qingshu''s eye power became incomparable. At the moment when song Qingshu sublimated the Tongtian Taoist eye to perfection, the thunder light from all over the sky could no longer hurt the Tongtian Taoist eye. The powerful yuan Shen villain stands on the head of song Qingshu, and hundreds of millions of strands of mother Qi of the avenue are revealed from his pupils. For a moment, song Qingshu''s body began to become inviolable and nothing could be broken. No matter what it is, it is difficult to get close to the flesh of song Qingshu. Even the supreme thunder robbery that can kill the strong in the divine realm is blocked by the outside world. "Roar..." Feeling the infinite power from his chest, song Qingshu directly raised his head and roared at the sky. Buzz! As soon as song Qingshu roared, the star field moved, and the stars in the sky trembled slightly under the roar of song Qingshu, as if there was the possibility of collapse at any time. In Song Qingshu''s body, hundreds of millions of rays of glow burst out, spreading the supremacy of transforming the divine realm. As song Qingshu raised his eyebrows, and then there was a fierce roar. He directly raised a fist, the supreme fist, intended to blow to the sky and hit the last thunder. Boom! What 99 day robbery, lunar sun robbery, falling God robbery. Under the almost unparalleled punch of song Qingshu, he directly ran to pieces and annihilated, scattered and fell in the vast sky and turned into brilliance. "Take it!" Finally, song Qingshu took a look at the sky, and another rebuke came out of his mouth. As soon as song Qingshu said this, whether it''s the flesh of song Qingshu, its incomparably powerful yuan God villain, or song Qingshu''s eye to heaven that has just opened its eyes. At this moment, these are all places where whales swallow cattle and drink. They don''t know how satisfied they are to swallow the endless thunder sea. The thunder all over the sky originally came to kill song Qingshu. As a result, it finally became one of the nutrients of song Qingshu. If the sky feels, it must also be able to resist abusing song Qingshu a few times? The breath of gods came out of song Qingshu, overwhelming and everywhere. In the monastic world of song Qingshu. You are not a God or an immortal. Even if you have been practicing for a long time, you are still just a grain of dust in the world. Once the monk has crossed the threshold of Yuanying realm, it will be different from the transformation of quantitative change. From the beginning of stepping into the realm of incarnation, the friar stepped up a ladder to realize the sublimation of life and the transcendence of realm. In the world of monasticism, God and non God are definitely two kinds of beings. Unless it is an invincible figure, such as song Qingshu. Except for this kind of people who can defeat Huashen outside Yuanying realm, no matter how many other Yuanying friars come, they can''t be killed by a strong person in Huashen realm. The thunder sea has stopped. Song Qingshu stood proudly in the vigorous wind of the avenue, naked. "System, help me suppress my realm. What I need is accumulation and thin hair. Now is not the time!" In the bitter cold wind. Song Qingshu felt that his realm had risen from a half step to a heavy one, and then his breath rose steadily without stopping. In a twinkling of an eye, the realm of song Qingshu has reached the terrible cultivation of turning God into five. It has to be said that the three-year bloody journey still makes the foundation of song Qingshu too good. Now it has just broken through the realm of God, and the cultivation of song Qingshu is as uncontrollable as the flood of the river. For ordinary monks, such a thing is naturally a good thing. But for song Qingshu, this is not the case. Vaguely, song Qingshu noticed the vanity in his flesh and blood after the rapid improvement of his realm, which showed that he was no longer in the strongest state. This kind of state promotion is absolutely unacceptable to song Qingshu. He would rather spend ten thousand years to lay the foundation than make his cultivation weak. With the Song Qing book, a word fell. The prompt sound of the system starts: "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression is in the realm of the inner avenue of the host. The suppression progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression is in the realm of the inner avenue of the host. The suppression progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression is in the realm of the inner avenue of the host. The suppression progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ As the prompt tone of the system continues to ring. Between heaven and earth, ancient characters floated out one after another and sneaked into the body of song Qingshu. So that song Qingshu''s originally uncontrollable powerful realm was finally controlled by the speed of improvement, making it stay on the five aspects of God, and did not improve again. "No! Not hard enough! Press it down! " Song Qingshu raised his head and screamed. His eyes were red with blood, and the green veins on his forehead exploded. The whole person''s temperament became extremely terrible. "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression is in the realm of the inner avenue of the host. The suppression progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression is in the realm of the inner avenue of the host. The suppression progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the constant prompt sound of the system, there are more and more ancient Da Dao characters adhered to song Qingshu. His realm was pressed from the five aspects of Huashen to the three aspects of Huashen, and he was pressed down two small realms. But Rao was so, song Qingshu was still not satisfied, but kept urging his physical strength and then suppressing his cultivation realm. "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression is in the realm of the inner avenue of the host. The suppression progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression is in the realm of the inner avenue of the host, and the suppression progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the suppression realm is successful. Now the host level is half step into the divine realm." With this soft sound in the ears of song Qingshu, the realm of song Qingshu was directly suppressed to a half step divine realm. However, somehow, the temperament of song Qingshu''s whole person became more chilly, just like a sharp blade out of the body. Chapter 531 With a dull hum from Song Qingshu. The vitality that originally roared on Song Qingshu suddenly calmed down. Although song Qingshu fell from the powerful realm of the five gods to the half step realm of the gods. But I don''t know why. As the realm of song Qingshu became lower, the glow in his eyes became more chilly and frightening. Where his eyes go, there is nothing but the collapse of emptiness and the fragmentation of mountains and rivers. "Although it''s only half a step to change the divine realm, even if the strong man in the divine light realm stands in front of me, I should be able to defeat the enemy?" Song Qingshu gently gathered up his empty palm, smiled at the corners of his mouth, whispered and opened his lips. Today''s song Qingshu has black hair and shawl, naked and slender, and has a strong body under the sky. His cold eyes were like thunder and electricity. Looking from a distance, he looked like a demon God standing proudly in the world. "It''s time to go." The heart of Song Qing''s book moves with his mind. A suit of war clothes suddenly emerges from the void and sets it on the body of Song Qing''s book. Since Song Qingshu entered the realm of transforming God, the vitality of heaven and earth can be transformed into all things with the idea of song Qingshu. For song Qingshu, it''s just a trail to turn vitality into armor. Song Qingshu looked at the empty scenery in front of him indifferently, and the cold light between his eyes became more and more cold and limitless. The tangible sword Qi was condensed in the invisible, so there was a hundred Zhang sword wind cut away in the invisible. There was a soft pop. In front of song Qingshu, a hundred Zhang wide door of dimension opened. Song Qing''s book clothes fluttered in the strong wind in the sky, like a remnant Xia. In a twinkling of an eye, the remnant Xia dissipated in the sky, and song Qingshu turned and left the world to the so-called seven seven world. The void passage leading to the seven seven realms is very different from that before Song Qingshu. No matter how long the ordinary void passage is, song Qingshu can step through it in a few seconds. However, the void passage of the seven or seven worlds is as long as a universe. Although song Qingshu tried his best to run on it, he couldn''t see the end after he spent several days. "Hum! It''s not over yet. Isn''t it too strange for this seven or seven world? " Song Qingshu''s figure turned into a residual shadow in the channel. The shadow rubbed the void passage, so the figure of song Qingshu left a very bright fire in the passage. Song Qingshu steps out step by step, and one step is thousands of miles away. The whole void passage he stepped on trembled. After whispering a complaint. Song Qingshu ran in the void for several days. In the void, song Qingshu saw an extremely huge ancient monument, which pointed to the front. "Forty nine days pass!" On the ancient monument, five giant characters emitting the light of the avenue walk like dragons and snakes, with momentum like a rainbow, and the light of the stars poured on it, making it look extremely miraculous and spectacular. Song Qingshu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and then dived into the void crack next to the stone tablet. ¡­¡­ In this way, song Qingshu finally came to the seven seven realms he had been longing for for for a long time. Just after stepping into the seven seven world, a heavy and incomparable threat hit song Qingshu''s body everywhere. Song Qingshu instantly felt that his body was more than ten times heavier, and the blood and gas in his body was like a river and sea, and the river was much slower. Between hands and feet. Song Qingshu felt an astringent feeling, which was no longer natural. What surprised song Qingshu most was that the world dimension in the seven seven world became extremely strong. Song Qingshu can open a dimensional crack with his eyes in an ordinary small world. However, in this seven seven world, although song Qingshu waved his fist hard, there was nothing else in the void dimension except slight trembling, and no crack appeared. "System, scan what''s wrong with me?" "Is my strength declining? Or the reason for this world? " Song Qingshu felt the strange feeling on himself and spoke to the system in his brain for an unknown reason. As a powerful monk who faces the test of life and death all the time. Song Qingshu must ensure that his own situation is at his peak all the time. Now we have just come to the seven seven realms where all the heroes stand side by side, and the cultivation of song Qingshu has been weakened by several points. How can song Qingshu not pay attention to this reality? "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, after scanning and analysis, the specific situation of the world has been transmitted to the host''s mind." Although the strength of song Qingshu has weakened between the seven and seven circles, the system in Song Qingshu''s brain is still so fast. However, in less than a breath, the prompt tone of the system has been ringing in Song Qing''s head one after another. After two breaths, a flash of light flashed through the pupils of song Qingshu''s eyes. Everything about the world was also instilled into song Qingshu''s mind with the magic light. It turns into indelible scenery, which makes song Qingshu look wonderful. It turns out that the power of heaven''s law in the seven seven realms is incomparably powerful, and can only accommodate foreign strong people at the level of transforming the divine realm to exist in the seven seven realms. If the realm is not enough to transform the realm of God, you will not even have the qualification to enter the seven or seven realms. If the realm is too strong than the realm of God, it will be oppressed by the breath of heaven. This is the case now in Song Qingshu. "Is the gathering place of immortals in the first God pass of this world?" "As the first heroic battlefield to screen out a group of immortals on a large scale, is it also there?" "It seems that this so-called seven seven world will not make me too boring." Song Qingshu felt the hint in his mind, and his smile became more and more publicized. Stop talking. Song Qingshu flew directly, his body shape dissipated in place, and flew forward at a faster speed than shrinking to an inch. In the process of moving forward to the first God pass, Song Qing met more and more powerful monks one after another. Compared with the road to immortality in the first forty years, song Qingshu felt a kind of vitality in the seven seven circles, which was no longer so dead as snow. "The tree refined the spirit." "Terran holy king." "The demon respects the demon emperor." "Fierce ghost white bone." Song Qingshu looked at the strong men in different forms thousands of miles away from him, and said softly with great excitement. Song Qingshu can feel it. A wonderful world completely different from the world I experienced before is about to appear in front of me. Chapter 532 The seven passes are the first place where the strong and the weak are screened out on the way to immortality. Being able to enter the world already represents that you are a strong man. In the seven or seven circles, it is possible to pull a person casually in the street, which may be invincible to the terrible existence of the younger generation. But between heaven and earth, there are still extremely severe tests waiting for this group of extremely powerful immortals. The upcoming heroic battlefield is one of the existence that can''t help stirring up. Song Qingshu came all the way. He couldn''t help but be surprised by the strong people of all nationalities he saw on the road. In the process of leading to the first God pass of the seven seven realms, song Qingshu saw only a few foreign strongmen. Song Qingshu also met some strong human beings. Those strong human beings all have the talent of the king of heaven, with heaven and earth atmosphere in their eyes and angry sea stars behind them. Those strong human beings emerged from the void, came from different void directions, and finally converged on this road. Many human strongmen ride monsters as huge as mountains. Some strange animals are like ancient unicorns, and some are jiaotian eating animals. Those strange animals have towering horns and thick scales. "Roar!" "Whew!" These strange animals roared up to the sky, and the air waves shook the world. It can be said that the murderous spirit surged like a tidal sea. The domineering dragon, the four different shapes with blue wings around lightning, and the sharp billed ancient birds eating Phoenix are all mounts. Behind them, there are the incomparable strong in a unique field. They are the darling of heaven and earth and the invincible master of the younger generation. As soon as song Qingshu saw it, these ancient beasts must have experienced the baptism of life and death, blood and sweat. "Are these immortals? It turns out that there are not a few other worlds in this monastic world. " "It''s just that there are so many powerful terrorists. Where do they come from?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking and whispering when he looked at so many terrible strong men. He had seen other immortals before, but song Qingshu really didn''t think there were so many people. Song Qingshu saw more than a thousand people on his way to the first God pass. let me put it another way. Song Qingshu has seen the best from a thousand worlds. "It seems that it will be very lively!" "Hero war, I hope I can keep my blood on!" After Song Qingshu roared up to the sky, song Qingshu took a step thousands of miles, and then took a big step forward. Finally, under the speed of song Qingshu, the first God pass far away came to song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ The ancient city is majestic and magnificent, and the stars on the dome are shining quietly on the wall of the ancient city. It was late at night. Above the first God pass is the moon, and there are stars like waterfalls, adding a trace of mystery and beauty to it. The silver white boulevards hung on the wall of the ancient city, and from time to time, great prayers like the sound of heaven came from the four fields of xiongcheng. It makes the whole ancient city look more mysterious and grand, which can be said to be close to the land of gods. In xiongcheng, four fields and eight directions. An ancient wild beast roared up to the sky. The roar actually killed a immortal who flew in the sky. There are also different birds circling in the void and opening their wings. One pair of wings is as huge as blocking out the sky and the sun. Powerful beasts like mountains can be found everywhere, one by one, on the side of the first God pass. They are all descendants of fierce beasts in ancient times. "The first God pass!" Song Qingshu looked up at the four big characters dancing in the ancient city and couldn''t help falling into deep thought. In front of this magnificent ancient city, all the immortals who rushed here were indifferent and silent. Between heaven and earth, only wild animals are still neighing and roaring. An unspeakable sense of depression came to the immortals through the ancient city. In front of that inexplicable sense of depression, song Qingshu couldn''t help but frown slightly. Somehow, just after seeing the word "the first God pass", he felt a kind of vicissitudes and domineering. The first feeling of this magnificent city to others is that it is very grand. It just stands here quietly, but it tells the ancient history of the whole human race. "When was xiongcheng founded, who built it, and when did it originate? Now these are no longer verifiable." "Such a magnificent ancient city is the place where heaven and earth are used to screen the strong among the strong." "In the first stage of the heroic battlefield, there can be 300 strong people who turn gods to participate, but only one can step on the void." "Such a terrible heroic battlefield is really terrible." Under xiongcheng, someone is whispering to himself. In front of this magnificent city, there were more than 290 people at this time. Everyone has a strange image and a terrible breath. They are all alone and don''t hold a group. Here, everyone is the protagonist of the world, and all are the strong ones recognized by heaven. "There are so many people. How many small worlds are there in the world?" Song Qingshu looked at the countless strong men around him, smiled and spoke to the system in his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that the small world of the vast world is endless, and the system function is incomplete, so we can''t get the correct answer." As song Qingshu''s words fell, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly rang in Song Qingshu''s ears. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded and no longer asked this question. Just when song Qingshu was going to walk out of the first God pass. "Go away!" Behind song Qingshu, an iron horse stepped on the void, and a violent voice came. The leading iron cavalry was followed by 49 cavalry, and the strong came with him. The forty-nine cavalry wore the avenue God armor one by one, and different metal cold lights flashed on the avenue God armor. Mingming was only forty-nine cavalry, but it rolled towards song Qingshu like a torrent of steel. All the horses under the forty-nine mounts are wild and exotic, and each end is rare in the world. Such as gluttonous ancient beasts, unicorn heavenly horses, green lions and tiger roars, these majestic and divine weapons look down at the sky. After the gluttonous ancient beast, the nine head Python coexists. The python is colorful and is the descendant of the ancient snake emperor. At first glance, the forty-nine cavalry looked like a group of generals. They have the ability to chase the stars and the moon, almost omnipotent. Their blood and gas capped the sky, which must be said to be terrible. Especially in front of the 49 cavalry, the man who drank song Qingshu away is even more extraordinary. He was naked with his upper body and had a domineering atmosphere of self-respect. His eyes were more dazzling than the magic lamp. Although his mount is an ordinary old horse, not an ancient beast, but now the old horse has entered the realm of transforming God, which is a powerful beast worthy of the name. Chapter 533 The mount is the strong man in the realm of transforming God. You can imagine how terrible the man with bare upper body should be. At least they are experts with more than five levels of huashenjing. In this ferocious threat of heaven, today''s song Qingshu''s combat power is greatly reduced, and his strength does not exist. In the face of such a terrible master, he will still feel some pressure more or less. "Shen tiejiu, the old nine of the thirteen immortals? I didn''t think he was so terrible now? " "The blood gas is huge. It seems that he can break the five levels of transforming the divine realm. This little guy who half steps into the divine realm seems to be in trouble." At the moment of seeing Shen tiejiu, attention and whispers came one after another around the male city. For a moment, song Qingshu, which was so low-key that it could not attract anyone''s attention, became the protagonist between heaven and earth. Song Qingshu looked at Shen tiejiu with an indifferent expression. His eyes were as cold as frost. Although Shen tiejiu is the top five in Huashen realm, is there still less Huashen realm killed by song Qingshu? As early as song Qingshu was in the golden elixir realm, he killed the yuan God, the elder of Yuhua Tianmen, in nothingness. When song Qingshu enters the realm of Yuanying, the God melting experts who died in Song Qingshu cannot be counted with one hand. Now, song Qingshu has reached the half step divine realm. The five strong people who are only in the divine realm really can''t be regarded by song Qingshu. "Go away!" First, the gate of Shenguan is wide enough to hold thousands of people walking side by side. However, Shen tiejiu led 49 horses behind him to rush towards song Qingshu, fast as lightning and powerful as a raging tsunami. The song Qingshu, which was shocked by strange animals, shook the void here. Moreover, the forty-nine God riders uttered foul words, one by one rebellious and scolded song Qingshu. Song Qingshu stood quietly with his hands behind him. Although he didn''t say a word, he had a more rampant aura than Shen tiejiu. "Hum, toast and don''t drink! Lord Shen, wait for me and see how I can turn this little doll into meat foam! " Looking at Song Qingshu''s happy and motionless appearance. After Shen tiejiu''s death, a powerful man who changed the three levels of the divine realm shouted angrily, confessed, and then directly urged the Tianma under his crotch to rush to song Qingshu: "Hahaha! But the little beast who half steps into the realm of God, die! " Tianma is the ninth peak of Yuanying. When it is urged with all its strength, the speed becomes a floating light, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. When his figure reappears. That day, the horse''s hooves had been raised high and was about to step on Song Qing''s door. "Die!" The strong man on Tianma roared and his face was full of ferocious smiles. Song Qingshu still looks indifferent: "Who died?" In a word, song Qingshu''s right hand finger behind him shook slightly. Buzz! With song Qingshu, this little move stopped. Between heaven and earth, there was an extremely harsh sound. As the sound stopped, the space within ten feet of song Qingshu was full of thin lines formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. Shen tiejiu is a Supreme Master who can fight below. Although he is in the five levels of Huashen, he can defeat the ordinary eight levels of Huashen. So when song Qingshu''s right finger behind his back was light. Shen tiejiu felt an unspeakable sense of crisis. "Stop! Return quickly! " Shen tiejiu reined in his old horse and told the other cavalry behind him not to move forward, while reminding the strong man who stepped on Song Qingshu to come back. However, song Qingshu''s move was too fast, like a ghost, which could not be resisted, and there was no way to predict and avoid it. "Ah!" After a shrill horse howl came, the eight terrible heavenly horse in Yuanying territory was directly cut into a pool of meat foam in the thin line. Its Yuanshen is directly transformed into a pool of green smoke, which floats between heaven and earth. However, the strong ones of the Tianma generation are also real experts. As soon as the roar of Shen tie''s ninth day was heard, he had broken the horse''s back. This man flew out like a feather arrow leaving the string, and his strong body directly turned into a residual shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, the strong man will quietly go away and leave the death penalty area next to song Qingshu. "Want to go?" Song Qingshu put on a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and the palm of his right hand behind him closed fiercely. There were two soft noises. A soft sound came from Song Qing''s palm. A soft sound is the prelude to the blood splashing of the strong man after he was cut into countless fragments by the thin line array. There was a dull thud. The flesh of the triple strong man in the divine realm turned into a pool of mud and fell in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the mud, gently brushed his sleeve, and arrested the yuan God of the strong man who transformed the divine realm from the mud. "Lord Shen, help me, I don''t want to die!" The yuan God of the strong in Huashen state completely lost his temper in the hands of song Qingshu, and cried to Shen tiejiu. Shen tiejiu is cruel and decisive. He is only a follower''s dog life. He can''t make himself angry. But now there are so many younger brothers behind him. Even if Shen tiejiu doesn''t care about his dog''s life, he has to care about his face a little. At this point. Shen tie''s nine longitudinal horses took several steps forward. "If you didn''t come prepared and want to sneak attack me with an array, you prepared an array that made me a little tricky a moment ago." "It seems that you are an array master?" Shen tiejiu is worthy of being extremely arrogant. Up to now, he has forgotten that he wanted to turn song Qingshu into meat pie. Not only that, he also defined the array arranged by song Qingshu as a sneak attack on himself. He was so arrogant that song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "I specially arranged to attack you? Ha ha ha, which onion are you? " Listening to song Qingshu''s sarcastic words, one of the followers of Shen tiejiu couldn''t help but pick his sword eyebrow and shouted angrily: "Presumptuous! Lord Shen is one of the nine famous immortals! How dare you be so rude that you don''t know what to do! " Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at the man who shouted to him indifferently: "I don''t know what to do!" As the last movable type was vomited out by song Qingshu, a violent thunder roared in the Friar''s ear, and the yuan God trembled. "Poof!" Listening to the shrill sound of song Qingshu, the monk who changed the divine realm directly fell down from the unicorn, foamed at his mouth and couldn''t speak. Shen tiejiu looked coldly at the monk who was yelled down by song Qingshu. His eyes showed his respect for song Qingshu for the first time: "Good cultivation. It seems that you, like me, are the Supreme Master who has compressed the realm." "Well, I don''t mind adding you. Come on, I agree with your strength." Chapter 534 "I agree with you." This simple word caused an uproar among the monks before xiongcheng. To be able to embark on the road to immortality and walk with the moon all the way to today''s friars, who is not the arrogant supreme strong man. Now, song Qingshu shows such a powerful cultivation and realm that even the strong ones in the four aspects of transforming the divine realm dare not look down on Song Qingshu''s cultivation realm of semi transforming the divine realm. But still. He just got Shen tiejiu''s approval, which can be said to be an insult or a contempt. "Oh?" "You said you recognized me?" "What position are you going to assign me?" Song Qingshu looked at Shen tiejiu. His eyes were still very cold, like a thousand miles of cold snow. Shen tiejiu pointed to the triple yuan spirit in the spirit realm held by song Qingshu and smiled: "I know you are very happy with my recognition." "But now you''d better give me back the yuan God in your hand, otherwise everything will not be discussed. I will hunt you to the ends of the earth!" Shen tiejiu is now a terrible master of the five aspects of the divine realm. There is no need to deliberately urge him. There are changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth between his speech and smile. Such a simple sentence made the avenue of heaven and earth around Song Qing''s body tremble fiercely. Vaguely. Zhutian Avenue seemed to move with Shen tiejiu''s words and smashed at Song Qingshu. With a pop, song Qingshu''s ankle fell directly under the strong King Kong ground, and there was a light sound. "Let people go quickly!" With Shen tiejiu''s action, the forty-eight riders behind Shen tiejiu made a loud noise. Each of them has the absolute strength to change God at least. When they roared together, great Dharma words flew out of their mouths and smashed at Song Qingshu, just like 48 gods and Demons roaring. Obviously, Shen tiejiu and the forty-eight horsemen behind him are extremely powerful. Just this roar almost suffocated the people around them. The forty-nine beasts under their crotch roared and roared, and the sky was about to crack. Several strong people in the distant Huashen realm fainted and foamed at the mouth. However. For song Qingshu. Shen tiejiu and the forty-eight horsemen behind him are strong, but they are far from being difficult for themselves. At best, even if it annoys song Qingshu. "Shut up!" Song Qingshu closed his right palm fiercely and pinched the little man in his hand into a light in the sky in an instant. When song Qingshu decided to take action, song Qingshu also carried enough vitality in his body and roared loudly. He roared to the ground that Shen tiejiu and forty-eight rode silently, and even roared and broke the yuan gods of several lower level incarnation friars. With a few muffled noises. There were only a little more than half of the forty-eight riders who could stand on horses. The weapon had retreated thousands of miles before it received the blade. The realm of song Qingshu now can not be speculated. Before xiongcheng, countless monks who were not optimistic about song Qingshu at the beginning completely stopped talking and dared not comment on Song Qingshu any more. So the world, which was originally noisy and difficult to be quiet, also calmed down, no longer the noise before. "Shit!" "How dare you declare war on me?" "I don''t care who you are. In short, you must die here today! Give it to me! " Shen tiejiu shook his head, forcibly dispelled the confusion in his mind with supreme cultivation, and obtained a trace of clarity. Then Shen tiejiu looked back at his 48 horse, who had suffered heavy losses, and roared angrily. Listening to Shen tiejiu''s order, a four strong man of Huashen riding a green bull echoed: "You, follow me and tear this rude man to pieces!" "Let him know that we are forty..." The God of death has arrived before the four strong men who turn God roar out the words of mobilization. "Shut up!" Song Qingshu was flowing and rippling with surging blood. In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu cracked the solid ground under his feet and flew. His figure turned into a ghost like shadow and suddenly came to the strong man. With a loud bang, the air in the air was broken. Song Qingshu''s fist carrying the sky robbery thunder came over. After another muffled sound, the strong man''s head was directly smashed, Holy Blood splashed, Mori white bone fragments shot everywhere, and blood fog soared into the sky. The fist with the thunder of the sky robbery became the only one in the world at this moment. Song Qingshu only punched, smashed the strong man who took the lead in speaking, and the blood fog dispersed. Make this person''s head smash, and the flesh body and the yuan God disappear. "Roar!" Under the crotch of the four strong men in Huashen realm, the green ox roared angrily, and the horn above the ox''s head glittered. "Loyal protector? You have to see how much you can be! " The horn on the head of qingniu comes to the top of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu had already made a sudden move and smashed the two horns on the top of qingniu with a cold fist. "Roar!" The green bull screamed bitterly. "Die." Song Qingshu shot again. His fist soon became a residual shadow. One punch directly smashed the head of qingniu, and the yuan God disappeared. The four powerful people in huashenjing haven''t even provoked song Qingshu. They are just words to mobilize. However, what he was waiting for was the decisive blow of song Qingshu. The yuan God and his head were beaten into pieces until he died. The fear and horror between life and death came with the end of his life. In the last moment of life. This powerful person in the realm of God is so regretful. Unfortunately, time can''t come back, otherwise he will never have even a loofah relationship with the Shura of song Qingshu. "I''m going to kill this man, others. Shall I give you a chance?" After the thunder shot, song Qingshu pointed to Shen tiejiu with his fingers and said with a cold grin. "You!" Shen tiejiu looked at Song Qingshu''s finger hanging in front of him and roared angrily. Previously, Shen tiejiu did humiliate song Qingshu a little, but it was just to suppress song Qingshu''s madness. But he didn''t think of it. Song Qingshu actually chose to humiliate himself in this way, pointing to himself and saying he wanted to kill himself. Such humiliation made Shen tie, who had always been extremely arrogant, speechless on September 1. He didn''t know what words to satirize. "Really don''t kill?" After a little silence, someone took the lead to speak in the forty-eight horses in front of song Qingshu, with a weak voice like silence. Song Qingshu looked indifferent and carried his hands behind his back: "Don''t kill." Shen tiejiu was the one who led the charge against him. The forty-eight cavalry behind him only obeyed orders. Song Qingshu was not willing to kill innocent people. And at this moment, song Qingshu wanted to let Shen tiejiu know what it was called betrayal. Chapter 535 With the words of song Qingshu. For a moment, dozens of cavalry behind Shen tiejiu couldn''t help looking at each other. They are all the best experts of the younger generation. They came here with Shen tiejiu, a well-known strong man on the road to immortality, because they were worried about being weak. But before the first Shenguan entered, song Qingshu, the murderous God, stood here. And listening to what Shen tiejiu meant, he actually wanted to go to death for no reason. No one is willing to let such unnecessary sacrifice happen to himself. "Hum! The cowards who want to leave quickly leave. People with weak minds like you don''t deserve to fight with me! " "Go away!" Shen tiejiu raised his horse''s head. He didn''t even turn back. He carried his body and shouted at the strong men behind him. It seems that he also knows that when facing song Qingshu, even he can''t help shaking his mind, let alone those who are not as strong as his own spiritual realm. "Since Lord Shen is so generous, I''ll leave first!" "If Lord Shen can use me in the future, please tell me!" Listening to Shen tiejiu''s words, a strong man in huashenjing suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. After that, the strong man of Huashen realm hugged Shen tiejiu and urged a sheep beast under his body to fly to the opposite position of the first God pass. The bone sheep beast has reached the seven levels of Yuanying, which is more powerful than the original Lord of moxie Jia. Now, this bone sheep beast tries its best to urge cultivation, and its speed is faster than the remnant Xia of the aurora. However. At this time when the strong man of the heavy environment God is about to dissipate in the sky. Boom. The strong man in the realm of God smashed into the sky, turned into a pool of blood foam and dispersed in the sky. "Hum! A guy without courage deserves to die. " Shen tiejiu looked at the pool of blood foam in the sky, snorted coldly, and said with a sneer. Watching their peers die in the sky, all the 49 riders who had originally sprouted a retreat were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. "Why?" Song Qingshu looked at the pool of blood foam falling from the sky, and his eyes were full of indifference. After a moment of silence. Song Qingshu just sighed and said softly. Whew! When song Qingshu sighed and spoke. Up to the sky, there is a way to stab song Qingshu with bloody wings like thunder aurora. The strength of the wings only made the void of this solid world tremble slightly. "Soldier word decision, sword!" Song Qingshu''s wings, the look in his eyes, the corners of his mouth indifferent, said softly. With the words of song Qingshu, an extremely abstruse Avenue breath came into being quietly from his mouth. Under the gate of the first God pass, a wild grass broke through the earth, like a sharp fairy sword stabbing at the wings. Boom. The wild grass breaks, and the infinite sword meaning on it is shattered together. And the white wings that make the void tremble become ash together and explode in the wind. "It''s the strong man who stopped Shen tiejiu. Sure enough, there are some ways." Just when song Qingshu wanted to start a sweep to see who shot at him. A scholar with a white feather fan head and a Lun scarf came from the void. The pattern of the avenue under his feet appeared, breaking the void step by step and walking through the void. Song Qingshu looked at the beautiful scholar and looked indifferent: "That man, I''ll let him go. What qualifications do you have to kill him?" The handsome scholar was stunned when he heard the speech, and then burst into laughter, with indisputable contempt in his speech: "There are many bones on the road to immortality. It''s just the so-called invincible with me. What else can we do on this road except moving forward? Life and death depend on fate! " "But you just misunderstood me. I''m not false to you, but it''s none of my business to kill that monk." After talking, the handsome scholar pointed to the void. There was a soft pop. A golden eight winged Tianpeng flew out of the void. In the eight winged Tianpeng, there is a Taoist with a very beautiful face, but full of cold and murderous intention. Knowing that someone pointed at her, the Taoist nun looked back at Song Qingshu coldly and said: "There are many outstanding people on the road to immortality. Why come here, such a restless waste? It''s better to die. " "Besides, who do I kill? What''s your business?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing at the Taoist''s overbearing response. Song Qing was thinking about how to fight the enemy. A slightly childish voice sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Taoist brother, don''t be too naive. The strong should be fearless on the way to immortality." "The competition on the hero battlefield is fierce. At that time, everyone will be competitors." "It''s natural to get rid of several experts before the war. This is the first victory before the war. Don''t worry about it." A thin teenager walked out of the crowd and gave a kind notice to song Qingshu. Then he was hidden in the crowd and could not be found again. Young scholars. Taoist nun sitting on the Tianpeng. A thin boy. These three people are the rising stars who are famous for their rapid growth on the road to immortality. They are the geniuses among the geniuses and the venerable among the strong. With the emergence of this group of top figures. It is very strong and conspicuous in their respective regions. It is only the smell of random volatilization, but it also oppresses others to go back hundreds of feet to make way for these strong people. "How many masters can you get rid of? Is this your wishful thinking? " Song Qingshu looked indifferent. Looking at the suddenly appeared masters, he didn''t have a good impression and opened his lips. The handsome scholar shook his head: "Oh, Taoist friend, how can you say that?" "I just want to see if a group of tigers who transform the divine realm can defeat a sheep who transforms the divine realm half a step?" Finally. The handsome scholar''s face outlined a trace of radian, which was particularly cruel. The Taoist nun waved her hand to brush the dust, slightly bowed her head and saluted with one hand. While saluting, he opened his lips and said: "Or someone who doesn''t do his best to fight, I will surpass him!" "The former monk is your example." A thin teenager: "Stop talking nonsense and go to war. I believe this battle will feast my eyes." Song Qingshu glanced indifferently at the three strong men who forced 49qi to fight with him, and said: "See others die, you are so successful..." Don''t wait for song Qingshu to finish. As soon as the earth under xiongcheng pass could not bear the sword, he cut his head towards song Qingshu. The man who came out of the sword was a triple strong man in Huashen realm. He roared at the sound line and roared: "You die, I don''t want to die!" Chapter 536 Song Qingshu felt the heavy sword wind from above, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, with an unhappy mood between his eyebrows. "Since you start, don''t blame me!" Song Qingshu gave a cold hum and opened his eyes. A nine colored glow was emitted from the eyes of Tongtian Dao. Whew! With a soft sound, nine colored rays hit the heavy ruler sword engraved with the inscription of the avenue. Hiss The road imprint on the heavy ruler sword melted instantly in the nine color holy light, and the heavy ruler sword made of strange materials also melted a big hole. "Ah, kill the four sides! Falling star cut! " This strong man in the realm of incarnation is several points stronger than one of the three strong men in the realm of incarnation who began to ride a unicorn. Although the heavy ruler sword was almost melted by the nine colored glow between the eyebrows of song Qingshu. But before the heavy ruler sword completely melts. The powerful man of huashenjing still saved song Qingshu with his mountain heavy sword. The heavy ruler sword carries the meteorite potential, and the star avenue is on it. It is extremely fierce. Vaguely, the sword seemed to cut down the stars in the sky in front of song Qingshu, which was extremely terrible. "The word of the soldier is determined, and the rope!" "Soldier word decision, tower!" "The word is determined, Ding!" In the face of this triple strong sword of transforming the divine realm, he sacrificed his life and forgot his death. Song Qing did not change her color in writing. She was still light and clear. There was no rise in the corners of her mouth, like the cold ice that had not thawed for hundreds of millions of years. Song Qingshu whispered three times. The iron lock of heaven for thousands of miles broke out of the void and firmly locked the triple strong man of huashenjing together with his heavy ruler sword power. The seven storey Pagoda with a width of thousands of feet fell to the sky, which directly landed the triple strong man in the God realm in the pagoda, isolating the connection between heaven and earth and him. The huge four-way tripod as heavy as a hill collapsed from the top of the seven story pagoda. Boom. Boom. Boom. ¡­¡­ A loud noise is the crushing of a pagoda. When the seven muffled sounds came, the muffled sound carried this scream. So the flesh of the triple strong man in Huashen realm, which dominates the whole world, disappeared into ashes together with the yuan God, and died no longer. "Vulnerable, stupid death." Song Qingshu waved his sleeve and scattered the iron rope, the seven story pagoda and the four huge tripods. Looking at the pool of blood foam, he whispered expressionless. Song Qingshu said three words softly, and then ran over and killed a great power. He showed such power that he was invincible. He was so powerful that you couldn''t have any temper. "So powerful? It seems that this son must be a hidden danger on the way to immortality. If he can, he will be killed now! " The handsome scholar looked at Song Qingshu, flashing in his eyes and thinking darkly in his heart. The good-looking Taoist looked at Song Qingshu, held the right hand of whisk, and the green tendons gradually floated. "Taoist friends are so powerful that I thought they were bluffing before, so I didn''t conflict with the 49 horses brought by Shen tiejiu." In the crowd of onlookers. The thin monk''s voice came quietly from the four directions and eight fields. Looming, receding, left and right, people don''t know where he is. Song Qing''s writing doesn''t change color, neither flatter nor disgrace, like the clouds in the sky, coming and going unintentionally. He killed a strong man in the spirit realm with one blow, but his breath was calm without any frivolity. It can be seen how powerful he was: "Who else will die?" Listening to song Qingshu''s provocation, Shen tiejiu raised his eyebrows, turned around and looked at more than 30 iron cavalry shivering behind him, and drank violently: "Hum, now you''re dead to retreat. If you charge with me, there''s still a glimmer of life to trample this poor guy who is not a god state to death!" "Only in this way can you live! Kill! " I heard what Shen tiejiu said. More than 30 iron riders who had hesitated before suddenly roared like they had been hit with stimulants. Boom. More than 30 cavalry rushed to song Qingshu like a gushing river of steel. The sound of killing and cutting rises from the sky and continues continuously. Vaguely, even this void will be collapsed. "Make a living!" With a roar, the blonde riding Taotie left Taotie and dived into the void with a divine bow. Taotie opened his mouth and rushed to song Qingshu to kill the past, while the arrows that shook the blue sky shot away at Song Qingshu. "If you can embark on this path to immortality, who is mortal? You are not the only genius among so many of us! " The strong man with a silver rhinoceros on his crotch roared coldly. "Only by killing him can we survive!" The man, dressed in the law suit of the avenue and with the stars in his eyes, shouted coldly. "That''s good." Song Qingshu looked at the group of people who rushed to kill themselves, and whispered with a rare smile. With a loud bang, a crack really broke out in the blue sky. Song Qing''s book comes first, faster than the arrow that has turned into a ray of floating light. Whew. Song Qingshu turned into a golden remnant Xia. With the breath of killing and rolling thunder, he punched Tianyu. Song Qingshu''s action is very simple and cruel and direct. Song Qingshu waved a fist with thunder, and its divine power directly swayed for three thousand miles. In the void, in addition to the mighty boxing style, under the vigorous wind, the mountains thousands of miles away from the huge city were lifted and smashed. "Poof" The silver rhinoceros head at the front of song Qingshu exploded, and the extremely strong rhinoceros horn turned into a pool of powder. The blonde friar hiding in the sky cracked with a dull noise, and then collapsed. Finally, together with her sharp arrow, it was blown into a mist and penetrated by song Qingshu''s unparalleled fist. Boom! Between Song Qingshu''s hands and feet, the sound of mountains crying and tsunami was heard. At this moment, song Qingshu is like an immortal god of war, unparalleled and unparalleled in the world. Song Qingshu waved four fists one after another, which had the artistic conception of Kun and the true meaning of the avenue of life. In an instant. The gluttonous food of the half step divine realm was smashed. The monk sitting on the silver rhinoceros turned gray and lost his spiritual consciousness. The blue Friar''s robe was punched and broke. Finally, the chest of the friar in blue was blown to pieces together with this terrible fairy protector. Song Qingshu''s blood was boiling, which was very terrible! "Is it really so strong?" "God, he destroyed the immortal weapon with one punch?" "And unarmed?" In front of song Qingshu''s power, the cavalry who rushed to him was finally frightened, and his soul was trembling and dared not move forward. "Kill me! He has only one person, not the former. I''ll wait for four people to chase you to the ends of the earth! " Shen tiejiu didn''t know when he got behind the cavalry. He stood proudly with the other three people and roared at Song Qingshu. A forced battle never stopped. Chapter 537 "Since you choose to do it, come on!" Song Qingshu looked at the restless dozens of cavalry in front of him, raised a cold smile on his mouth and shouted loudly. "Everyone, we are not as good as him in physical strength. We should open the front as far as possible, compete with the power of the yuan God, and suppress it with the magic tools of the Avenue!" A friar holding a Taoist talisman turned his head and roared at dozens of iron cavalry beside him while urging the Taoist talisman in his hand to send out Taiyin thunder as thick as a bucket. Song Qingshu is right. Now that they have done it, even if they are forced, they should kill song Qingshu, regardless of dignity and others. As long as they can kill song Qingshu on the spot, they can leave alive. If not, they have no confidence that they can fight against the four peerless strong men, including Shen tiejiu. "It''s better to kill one person than four?" The friar holding the talisman whispered, and then did his best to smash the talisman in his hand. The unspeakable power of the road smashed the void and went away to song Qingshu. "That''s right. My physical strength is too strong. It''s right to open the front." "But there is still one thing you haven''t considered clearly." "That is, I am stronger than my flesh!" Song Qingshu bent his fingers and flicked. With a puff, the vulva thunder as thick as a bucket was smashed by song Qingshu''s finger and vibrated in the void. After smashing the Friar''s amulet, it bounced heavily on the Friar''s forehead. So with a dull noise, the brain and blood burst together, and Sen Bai''s skull exploded into dust. The hero turned to ashes between the fingers. Today''s song Qingshu''s strength is really difficult to show in words. "Kill!" See another companion burst into ashes. An old friar in rags roared, and then there was a great glow between his eyebrows. Whew! A holy Yuanshen villain flew out from between his eyebrows and bones, and went straight into the eyebrows and eyes of song Qingshu at an unimaginable speed. The holy and incomparable yuan Shen villain was shining between the frontal bones of song Qingshu. In a trance, song Qingshu seemed to be swallowed up by this brilliance. Song Qingshu felt the irritability between his eyebrows and closed his eyes unhappily. Looking at the glow between the frontal bones of song Qingshu. Among the people who had confronted song Qingshu for a long time, a peerless expert recognized that Guangxia at a glance. He immediately pointed to Guangxia and shouted with great excitement: "This is soul killing!" "In an instant, the yuan God can point thousands of miles away. We have this strong man. It seems that we still have vitality." "Everybody, come with me and kill this half step child!" Buzz! The peerless strong man sacrificed a heaven turning seal with the power of the supreme yuan God. With a dull roar, fantianyin seemed to collapse the blue sky and generally fell down on the Song Qing book. In another world, this overturning seal can be said to be synonymous with the God of death, extremely ferocious. As soon as the sky is turned, the sun and moon are shattered and the mountains and rivers are gone. In his hands, I don''t know how many peerless strong people who transformed the divine realm were smashed by this overturning seal, and their souls and bodies were destroyed, so they couldn''t die again. However. It''s not waiting for the sky turning seal to hit song Qingshu''s body. Song Qingshu has been closing his eyes gently, but he has reopened his eyebrows. In his eyes, there is the law of the road flowing, which is extremely frightening, with a towering war spirit, and his whole body is full of brilliance. "Get out." Song Qingshu''s eyebrows glowed. A holy little God was thrown directly out of the frontal bone. With song Qingshu''s words, the little man of Yuanshen suddenly burst into powder and turned into streamer all over the sky. The yuan God has lost. The ragged old friar cried out and fell directly on the horse''s back. He was trampled to pieces by his own handsome ancient barren BMW and turned into a pool of blood foam. "Heaven is mighty, suppress evil spirits!" Seeing song Qingshu so quickly, he dissolved the great art of soul killing. While being frightened and lost, the peerless strong man quickly spit out a mouthful of blood essence and splashed it on the sky turning seal, making it several times more powerful than just now. "Evil?" When song Qingshu heard that the speech was light, he immediately stretched out a palm to cover the moon and Star River, as if a God had come to the world. Boom! Song Qingshu slapped Gao Tian and collided with Fantian Yin. After a dull noise, he directly beat Fantian Yin out. One crack after another has emerged directly from the overwhelming world! Vaguely, it seems to break. "What stupid thing did we... Do?" "If time can come back, I must press my earth shaking seal on the beasts of Shen tiejiu!" "Kill me, I won''t throw it at this guy..." The peerless master holding the heaven turning seal looked at Song Qingshu and was cold hearted. This was the first time he regretted his decision since he practiced Taoism. It''s none of the other things. I can only blame song Qingshu. It''s really terrible. "Poof." Song Qingshu slapped the void. A mighty sword intended to tear up the floating clouds thousands of miles above the sky and cut off the peerless strong man. After a terrible cry. The lower part of the great power suddenly became a blood mist and was completely crushed. "Ah ah! I''m the only heir of Tianyun sect in the Qixuan world. You can''t kill me! " The peerless strong man screamed bitterly and struggled to urge the remaining upper part to escape backward. He was disheveled and looked full of fear. "Seven Xuans and one boundary, Tianyun sect?" Song Qingshu could not help frowning as he listened to the cry for mercy from the peerless strong man, as if he were lost in meditation. Seeing song Qingshu lost in thought, the peerless strong man thought that his background frightened song Qingshu, fixed his figure and asked in an expectant tone: "What? Do you know the seven mysteries and one boundary? " "If you know, you know what disaster will happen if you kill me?" But. To the surprise of the strong man. Song Qingshu just nodded directly and said with a smile: "I don''t know." Then he took his hand and bent his fingers to the body of the peerless master. A crackling sound. The wave of song Qingshu''s fingers directly cleaned the neck of the peerless master. So the body of the peerless expert turned into blood mud, and only one head flew out obliquely. "Lord Shen! Help me! " That peerless expert has a strong desire for survival. Even if there was only one head left, he flew to Shen tiejiu and shouted for help to Shen tiejiu. Shen tiejiu shook his hand and took the head in his hand. Poof! The head, together with the yuan God, was crushed by Shen tiejiu. "What''s the use of keeping you when you need to ask for help?" After throwing the brain in your hand with the blood foam. Shen tiejiu took a deep look at Song Qingshu. At this time, there was no previous contempt in his eyes, but an extremely dignified look. Chapter 538 At this time, song Qingshu was a God who killed the four directions and eight fields. Song Qingshu''s strong moves again and again made Shen tiejiu, who was so arrogant that he couldn''t help frowning, wondering whether he really provoked a demon king who shouldn''t be provoked. "He is so powerful that he is only half a step into the divine realm. It seems that he is a monster who knows how to accumulate and develop." The handsome scholar stood behind Shen tiejiu and looked at Song Qingshu, who broke a dragon with a palm. He was afraid to whisper. The good-looking Taoist sister waved the dust and turned to look at Shen tiejiu, who was silent, and smiled: "It''s said that on the way to immortality, the nine horsemen are on the side of the crown. It''s really lucky for my daughter to see brother Shen today." Taoist nun''s face was white and tender, her black hair was simply coiled behind her, and she was dressed in green loose clothes. It''s OK not to laugh. When you smile, you have a sense of holiness that is detached from vulgarity and not close to the smell of fireworks in the world. Shen tiejiu looked at the Taoist, and there was a sense of Dang in his eyes. On the road to immortality, Shen tiejiu has been walking for decades. In recent decades, Shen tiejiu has not seen women, but for women with detached temperament like this Taoist, Shen tiejiu really hasn''t met for too long. "Hey, hey, I''m just a rude man. Where is it worth saying that I''m lucky?" Shen tiejiu hugged the Taoist and said with a hearty laugh. Shen tiejiu''s eyebrows and eyes scanned the curve on the Taoist nun, which was extremely obscene. Taoist nun is a traveler in the world of mortals. Even though Shen tiejiu is very cautious, how can she hide it from her? However, for some reasons, the Taoist nun was not disgusted with Shen tiejiu''s actions, and even had a trace of joy. "Brother Shen is too modest. Previously, I saw that this poor guy who half changed the divine realm humiliated you several times. I''m really angry. However, my strength is limited. I hope brother Shen will forgive me." The Taoist said here. In her eyes, there were two crystal clear tears, which fell down like a greasy cheek. With tears. An unspeakable breath came quietly from the Taoist nun, enveloping Shen tiejiu with profound cultivation. So in Shen tiejiu''s eyes, the appearance of Taoist nun became extremely beautiful and moving. So beautiful that Shen tiejiu couldn''t help taking a breath. It makes Shen tiejiu''s bones soft. It seems that he may fall from the old horse at any time. "Don''t take it to heart, girl! It''s just a clown. I''ll pull out his head now! " Shen tiejiu patted his chest and couldn''t care any more. He roared and urged his old horse to rush to song Qingshu. "Good means." The young scholar waved the feather fan lightly and praised the Taoist nun indifferently. The Taoist nun closed her eyes and opened her eyes. So her red pupils recovered their initial indifference, just like cold ice: "Just a little trick." "At first, I thought how powerful and detached the nine horses of immortality were. Now, when I see it, however, such a mind is destined to be used by us all the way to immortality." At this point, there was a cold smile on the corner of Taoist''s mouth. It was a joke and a proud self joy "Kill!" Song Qing''s book is moving and reading. The little man of the yuan God comes out of the body and pinches the Tianlei fist in his hand to kill all directions and fields. There were three soft noises. Another three gods fell off their mounts, and the original gods became gray and their heads burst. Song Qingshu''s blood surged up to the top of the sky, shaking the stars and the sky. "Monsters and monsters..." A strong man in the spirit changing realm who specializes in music Avenue sits on the fairy deer, beating the small drum in his arms with his hand and reciting inexplicable scriptures and truths. The drum is silent, but it makes the world tremble. The truth is invisible, but it just makes the road turbulent. With a roar, the sky in the void where song Qingshu stood was full of holy Buddhas and gods. Sitting in the void, they kept chanting the true meaning of subduing demons. Every word condensed into the void and crashed into song Qingshu like meteors. "Get out of here!" Song Qingshu looked up at the god Buddha in the sky and opened his mouth with a clear roar. The sound of rolling words shook the sky. A buzzing thrill. The god Buddha in the sky died and the Dharma word retreated. The strong man sitting on the fairy deer broke together with his mount, and the blood mist dispersed. The towering mountains thousands of miles away were roared as dust! Under a roar, the sky is broken and the landslide! The roaring sound of song Qingshu has been castrated continuously. With its continuous spread, the mountains and valleys have become dust all over the sky, which are destroyed like paper paste. I don''t know how many strange animals have died. Such a strong song Qingshu really makes people have to consider a problem. That is, how can we fight this war? It doesn''t wait for them to think about it seriously. Song Qingshu strode across the border like a demon lord. He stretched out his hand and tore several strange animals into pieces. It was bloody and shocking. First, there was a strong wind blowing in the Shenguan pass, blowing song Qingshu disorderly and flying all over the sky. His fighting spirit is surging away and stands under the sky. He is invincible and unparalleled in the world. "Why can''t you kill him? Is he God? " I don''t know when. Some of the gods riding around Song Qingshu cried out. With this cry. Everyone couldn''t help but have a double battle, and his face was white. Facing the terrible Shura like song Qingshu. They all gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, and their whole body could not help shaking and uneasy. Since the beginning of cultivation, they had never been so afraid as now. "Poof!" A light sound came, and there was another splash of blood. There was a piece of Mori white bone in the blood flower, and another strong man who turned God fell. The road of cultivation stopped here and couldn''t go any further. So the man who was strong in the realm of God had to howl, and both form and spirit died out. Song Qingshu''s black hair is like a waterfall, and there is infinite cold electricity in the depths of his eyes, That wail and scream could not make Song Qing feel any shame at all. After killing one person with one punch. Song Qingshu waved his iron fist full of thunder again. After a puff, song Qingshu beat a powerful friar in the realm of God into a blood mist all over the sky, making it burst and smash! Song Qingshu''s power was extremely terrible, which shocked everyone present. No matter how terrible a monk you are, how terrible a monk you are. In front of song Qingshu, it only takes one punch. With one punch, no matter how terrible the gods, demons and ghosts are all beaten and torn apart, and the form and spirit are destroyed. "Don''t kill me!" "I know I''m wrong! Please don''t kill me... " "Ah!" Song Qingshu listened to the screams in his ears, but his expression was still indifferent. He waved his fist continuously. No matter how others beg for mercy, song Qingshu''s ruthless killing continues. He is like a fierce tiger breaking into a group of residual wolves. There must be residual limbs and broken bodies flying between his hands and feet. Chapter 539 "This man is a devil, not something we can win!" "Run, I''d rather fight against several others than fight him. I''ll die, absolutely!" "Help, don''t kill me... I don''t want to die." Every time song Qingshu steps out and punches, there must be a miserable cry when the fist falls. In that tragic voice, it must be accompanied by the ghost crying and howling of countless strong people. At this time, the blood rain scattered all over the sky, and Sen Bai''s broken bones flew out. What song Qingshu did was as terrible as opening the door of hell. "Ah..." Looking at the faint sneer from the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth, the monks couldn''t help trembling and yelling in horror. It won''t take a moment. The 49 riders who had been very powerful had died, and the last dozen or so people were left. In the cold eyes of song Qingshu, the last dozen cavalry immediately lost and fled, no longer caring about the dignity and prestige they valued at the beginning. Now anyone can see it. Song Qingshu, a monk who is half stepping into the realm of God, is a God and devil. Being an enemy with him can only be death, but the method of death is different. "Where to go?!" Song Qingshu looked at dozens of friars who had gone away and scolded them. "The word is determined! Wan BINGSHU! " With the roar of song Qingshu''s words, a light golden weapon world suddenly appeared behind song Qingshu. Knife, sword, gun, bell, tripod In that weapon world, there are holy weapons engraved with the law of the road all over the sky. It is extremely frightening and shocking. "Ten thousand tools out!" Song Qingshu held his hand and threw out his right hand, urging the pale gold weapon world. Whew! A holy spear hole in the main road broke through the void and nailed a strong man riding on a dragon to death in the void. Dang! A clear bell sounded from the top of song Qingshu''s head, and the bell waves waved golden ripples in the void. With a soft sound of poof, a half-step divine leopard and its owner turned into powder in the sky in the sound of the bell. Buzz! An arrow as heavy as a star cracked the void and flew out. A wonderful town stone collapsed in the blue sky, with boundless prestige. The linglie immortal sword shoots infinite powerful sword Qi. On the cold awn holy knife, the wind that can split the stars and break the sea was waved. Song Qingshu only made a copy, and he had the power of thousands of troops and horses, which made the monks'' legs slightly soft, as if they were going to collapse. It should be noted that the dozens of strong people in huashenjing pursued by song Qingshu can exist in any world. They move mountains and seas and pick stars. However, this is the existence. At this time, song Qingshu was so fragile and ridiculous in front of him. Song Qingshu only shot at will, but let them try their best to escape death. They can''t do anything except watch their bodies turn gray. "Taoist friend! Do you really want to kill us? " "The existence behind us is not vegetarian. I think it''s better to keep everything on the front line!" When song Qingshu slaughtered the last dozens of monks alone. A strong man of the four peaks of huashenjing riding a white horse under his crotch made a strong move and dissolved a seven story pagoda thrown by song Qingshu at random at the cost of bursting the bone of his right hand. Song Qingshu looked at the strong man on a white horse and his heart moved. This man is the strongest of the 49 riders. Song Qingshu suffered a small loss in the duel at the beginning, which is thanks to him. "Yes, I''ll kill you." Under song Qingshu''s body, the thunder arc flashes violently, and the clouds are misty. Then song Qingshu''s figure directly penetrated the void and came to the strong man. Electro optic flint room. The strong man didn''t even see whether the mood in Song Qingshu''s eyes was excited or indifferent, so he felt a cold in his neck. Poof. The strong man''s head fell to the ground, and the yuan God hidden in his head was immediately excited, trying to split the void and escape. However, what he was waiting for was not an opportunity. But song Qingshu''s more important step than mountains and rivers. With a bang, the solid ground like a diamond collapsed directly, and the turtle cracks were all over the place where song Qingshu stood. So far. The original God who named the strong man of the four peaks of Shenjing disappeared and died no longer. Song Qingshu''s eyes were as indifferent as ice, and there was no trace of feeling inappropriate because of his behavior. Song Qingshu has given these people a chance at the beginning, but this definitely does not mean that song Qingshu is not bloodthirsty and likes to kill. Since the cavalry chose to attack song Qingshu from the beginning, song Qingshu will certainly do his best to kill this group of cavalry. Today''s song Qingshu will never have any ridiculous benevolence of women, which is the cruel law after choosing to declare war with song Qingshu. "Spare my life. I know I''m wrong. I''ll die. I shouldn''t want to trample your old man to death." "If you can let me go, I will give you what you want, such as money, status and secret treasure skill." When a strong man in the triple realm of Huashen realm was caught up, he was scared out of his mind. His face was pale and begged for mercy. He almost knelt there. "Know today early." Song Qingshu sneered and remained indifferent to this sincere plea for mercy. Then song Qingshu stretched out his fingers full of thunder and pointed forward. After a light sound came, a flower of blood splashed out on his forehead, including the pallor of his skull and the streamer of the little man of the yuan God. When he died, the frightened color on the face of the strong man who begged for mercy solidified instantly, and then he fell straight in a pool of blood. "But the mole ants who half step into the divine realm dare to kill the four sides in front of me?" "Magic umbrella now!" When song Qingshu was looking for the next target to kill. Shen tiejiu''s ridicule with high resolution sounded, and every word fell into the ears of song Qingshu. "Boom!" With the cold hum of Shen tiejiu, in the void, a sky demon umbrella engraved with the law of the avenue fell towards song Qingshu. The magic umbrella was born in the wind and expanded to cover the sky and block out the sun in an instant. Thousands of wisps of mist fell from the surface of the magic umbrella, and each mist is a chain of order. The mist is hazy and intertwined in the void. It is like being cast with divine iron. It can''t be said to be brilliant and dazzling. The suppression goes to song Qingshu. "Unexpectedly, Shen tiejiu, the weakest of the nine immortals, also has such means and combat effectiveness. It seems that the nine immortals are indeed an existence that can not be underestimated." The Taoist nun sat on the eight winged Jin Peng, looked at Shen tiejiu''s Ling lie to song Qingshu, sneered and whispered. "What I said is very true. I hope Shen tiejiu can kill him directly at one go." "If you let this son into the city, a dead battle will inevitably be avoided on the heroic battlefield." The young scholar gently shook the feather fan and whispered. Chapter 540 Now in Shen tiejiu''s mind, song Qingshu already represents an opponent with strong combat power. At least, I have been on an equal footing with myself. There is no relationship between you and me. That''s why. When Shen tiejiu rushed to song Qingshu, he didn''t choose to cut song Qingshu with his best iron knife. Instead, he chose to throw out the strongest weapon he found on the road to immortality. The sky demon umbrella is a powerful immortal weapon collected and scraped out by Dengxian Jiuqi after slaughtering the most powerful sect door in the whole world. Since Shen tiejiu is the weakest among the nine horses of ascending immortals, he owns the sky demon umbrella. On that day, when the magic umbrella was fully released, thousands of wisps of mist on the umbrella seemed to tear apart the eternal blue sky, and another sea of stars was boiling. The fog of the avenue turned into an infinite chain of rules and crashed down against the song Qingshu, which seemed to destroy everything. "But a broken umbrella, do you want to stop me? Ridiculous! " Song Qingshu looked at the thousands of mist under the umbrella that blocked the sky and the sun, but he didn''t put it to his heart. He sneered and commented at random. However, when the mist just touched song Qingshu''s body. Song Qingshu''s body collapsed like a dragon, and his blood stopped suddenly, losing the supreme power at the beginning. "Hum! Now is a chance! This son has been suppressed by me. Kill him quickly! " "If the sky devil umbrella is smashed, then this son will not let you go. At that time, you will be chased to the ends of the earth!" Shen tiejiu tried his best to urge his energy to control the magic umbrella that day, while turning his head and looking at the other cavalry in situ. Shen tiejiu looked sinister. At first glance, he knew that he was not a good stubble. This time, he must twist song Qingshu''s head off. The surface of the magic umbrella was as dark as ink that day. There are thousands of order God chains on it, each of which penetrates every inch of emptiness, like imprisoning song Qingshu on the spot. See song Qingshu imprisoned in the void. Many people in the audience changed their looks one after another. After a slight daze, they urged all kinds of magic tools to cut forward. Because these people know that Song Qing is cruel and cruel, it is impossible to let go of herself. Since you can''t do good, even if you beg for mercy, you will be killed. In this case, it''s better to break the boat and kill a desperate situation in the desperate situation! "Everybody! Don''t keep your hands, show your strongest means one after another, and swear to kill him on the spot! " "We don''t want to die! Right? " An armored friar next to Shen tiejiu looked at Song Qingshu and roared. Just when song Qingshu killed the four sides. The iron clad Friar''s body was directly destroyed by song Qingshu. Now he hates song Qingshu to the extreme. "What you said is very true!" "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no way back. We have to kill him on the spot, otherwise our way to immortality will end here and we will all die!" A red friar with disheveled hair and like a fierce ghost of Shura laughed ferociously. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a small bell full of blood red, spit out several mouthfuls of blood essence on it, and then sacrificed it. "Death knell!" The red friar roared at the sound line and roared at Song Qingshu. A clang of bells. The blood red death knell shattered the sky and shocked the world. The scarlet bell waves shook on the death knell, rippling in the sky and the world, shattering the earth for thousands of miles and annihilating the sky. Boom! With a loud noise, the blood red bell spread wildly in the wind and magnified instantly. The bloody clock body swings out the clock wave, which turns all things that touch it into ash. This is a real death clock. The simple bloody bell is the supreme immortal weapon that can kill and transform the five strong people in the divine realm. It can be seen that there are many heroes on the way to immortality. No one is a waste, everyone is a genius. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for people to call the journey to immortality a bloody battle of genius, With a roar, the bloody bell and the sky demon umbrella fell together, trapping song Qingshu in the clock waves and mist, trying to refine Song Qing into a pool of pus and blood. For a moment, there was blood on the spot, crying and howling. "Kill!" "Fight for a bright future!" "Everybody, fight with me!" Seeing that someone offered such a powerful life preserving immortal instrument, others present were immediately encouraged and swept away their decadent and dead intention at the beginning. In the excitement, the cavalry urged all kinds of secret treasures in their storage bags at any cost. For a moment, it was full of light and color, and the divine Xia was more than nine colors. After a roar, it was submerged there in an instant. Today, song Qingshu''s physical experience has been baptized by several natural disasters, which has long been more tenacious than the iron in the world. At least in the realm of transforming God, the physical body of song Qingshu can be called unparalleled in the world, and few people can be compared with it. With such a powerful body, even if song Qingshu stood in place and was bombarded by the death knell and other immortal weapons and treasures, he could stand still. It will not leave even a trace of wounds and blood stains on its body. Nevertheless. At this time, song Qingshu was also a poor eyebrow and locked eyes, with an unhappy face. Because the magic umbrella that locked him was really special, except that it was an extremely terrible fairy tool. It also contains an incomparably powerful soul, which poses a certain threat to song Qingshu. It imprisoned a piece of heaven and earth, locked song Qingshu in the void and couldn''t move. "How can you isolate the skill of controlling soldiers? It seems that the ghost is really interesting. " "System analysis, scan the sky demon umbrella." The thunder arc flashed at the foot of song Qingshu, and the clouds around him were misty. There was a soft pop. Song Qingshu''s figure walked rapidly under the sky demon umbrella, avoiding the pervasive knell wave and whispering to the system in his mind. As song Qingshu''s words fall. The system deep in Song Qing''s mind suddenly heard the sound of mechanical gears: "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "You should be honored! You are still the first person who died on the sky demon umbrella! " Shen tiejiu looked at Song Qingshu''s appearance of fleeing in the sky demon umbrella and smiled coldly. When song Qingshu heard the speech, his face was still cold and indifferent: "It will be the last one soon." Shen tiejiu picks eyebrows: "What are you talking about?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "Because the sky demon umbrella will be destroyed by me today!" With the sound of song Qingshu. The prompt tone of the system, which was so urgent and incomparable, rang out in Song Qingshu''s ears one after another. Song Qingshu''s smile gradually rose. Chapter 541 Song Qingshu stepped into the void, and his body turned into a wisp of residual shadow under the sky demon umbrella. No matter how terrible the avenue chain floating down from the umbrella was, it did not hold song Qingshu''s body for a moment. Dang! The whole body of the red death knell sent out wisps of great meaning, which was extremely terrible. The clock wave spreads thousands of miles in the sky, everything is broken at the end of the clock wave path, and the business is extinct. Only death is intended to be melodious on the sky. However, despite the pervasive and powerful killing intention of Zhong Bo, song Qingshu just stepped on his side. He dodged Zhong Bo''s killing intention one by one, and there was not even a little bit that could be contaminated with song Qingshu. When song Qingshu trampled on the void and kept dodging the fierce killing moves against himself in the void. In Song Qingshu''s mind, the series of prompt sounds of the system were also continuous and urgent. "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and scanning the sky demon umbrella. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is completed. Now the analysis results are transmitted to the host brain." With the last soft sound of the system. In the eyes of song Qingshu, there was a sudden glow, like two bright lights. then. The magical sky demon umbrella gradually became no longer wonderful in Song Qingshu''s eyes. All secrets were revealed in Song Qingshu''s eyes, without even the slightest cover up. The wisp of soul in the sky demon umbrella turned out to be the remnant soul of a sky demon. What was once looming now appears in the void, and its position is no longer uncertain. "Is it the ghost of a heavenly demon that has locked our world?" "If it weren''t for the systematic help, I don''t think it would be easy to find you!" "But now? Hum, take it! " Song Qingshu took a serious look at the sky demon umbrella on his head. At the same time, he also took a deep look at the wisp of the remnant soul of the sky devil wandering in the sky devil umbrella and snorted coldly. When the cold hum stopped, song Qingshu decided: "The word is determined! Five swordsmanship! " A buzz. Behind song Qingshu, five divine swords engraved with the law of the great road emerge. A sword is a mountain. A sword is the sea. A sword is a cloud. A sword is fog. A sword is a blessing. These five swords are the great killing moves that song Qingshu combined the artistic conception of Kun with the word decision of Bing. If this move is fully exerted by song Qingshu, it can be said to be invincible in the realm of transforming God, and all things can be killed! With a roar, the five colored lights rushed up into the sky, moved between the sky, and cut off the sky demon umbrella with unparalleled momentum. Oh! Oh! Oh! The five swords were published in Song Qingshu, but it seemed that there were 100000 heavenly swords singing in unison in the sky. There was a clank, and the harsh sound of metal blasting was heard for a while. Although the sky demon umbrella is a very strange and terrible fairy tool, there are continuous cracks on the umbrella split by the five swords stabbed by song Qingshu. It''s like I don''t know when I''ll run away. "Boom!" Feeling the danger, the remnant of the heavenly demon in the heavenly demon umbrella rushed to the sky and roared. The howling made Tianyu tremble. The deafening roar came from the remnant''s mouth. It wanted to swallow song Qingshu at one breath. "Loud noise! I''ve been dead for several years. I don''t know. I only have a wisp of remnant soul. How dare I do evil here? " With a cold hum, song Qingshu gathered the five swords that had gone to the sky again and stabbed the cruel soul with the supreme sword power. Poof. Black magic blood flowed down from the sky devil umbrella, and finally turned into a cloud and dispersed. "What, that demon was the Supreme Master of the divine light realm." "Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, it is not something that the strong in Huashen realm can resist... But he died like this?" The sky devil umbrella is shattered with the broken soul of the sky devil. Shen tiejiu, who was closely related to the sky devil umbrella, immediately turned white, his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. However, Shen tiejiu didn''t raise his sleeve to erase the blood from his mouth. Instead, he looked at Song Qingshu in the sky and whispered. His eyes were full of ghosts, quite funny. After killing the devil with one sword. Song Qingshu clenched his right palm into a fist, and the vast thunder disaster was brewing in his hand. It was huge and amazing. Dang! Song Qingshu punched the red bell. With the sound of several bells, the bell was full of cracks "Wanshan seal!" There was a strong man who lurked in the invisible void and drifted behind song Qingshu at some time. When song Qingshu raised his fist and waved to the death knell, he thought he had found the weakness behind song Qingshu. So if he doesn''t do it, he has already done it. Once he does it, he is his most powerful Wanshan seal. As the mountain seal bombarded the song Qingshu, tens of thousands of virtual shadows of mountain peaks were superimposed in the void one after another, suppressing the song Qingshu. In the face of such a terrible seal. Song Qingshu never panicked or frowned. He just waved his fists into several shadows, and thousands of blows were waved in an instant. After a thousand blows, it was broken together with wanshanyin in the bleak sound of the bloody knell. There were two booms. The red friar holding the death knell fell straight to the ground, life and death unknown. The strong man holding wanshanyin was broken by song Qingshu with a cold hum, and a pool of holy blood flowed out of the void. The dark red and bloody bell body fragments and the ten thousand mountain seal fragments were blown up, and then flew to all directions and fields. Then one scream after another came from the friars who besieged song Qingshu. From time to time, someone is hit by broken pieces of clock body or Wanshan seal. The bones and tendons of the light ones are broken, and the heavy ones fall on the spot, and the body dies. "The death knell, the ten thousand mountain seal and the sky demon umbrella are the famous killing tools on the way to immortality." "It seems that this half step monk is really not so easy to bully. I won''t wade in the muddy water." The handsome scholar looked at the supreme power of song Qingshu when he smashed immortal tools. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then he turned and left, and sneaked into the first God pass. "Shen Daoyou, get together again at Shenguan, if you can." When the handsome scholar left, the Taoist nun stopped watching. She waved the dust and said nothing to Shen tiejiu. Then she left and stopped watching the war. Shen tiejiu looked at the two masters leaving, raised his eyebrows and shouted at Song Qingshu: "Armistice, I lost!" Chapter 542 "I admit defeat!" Shen tiejiu looked at Song Qingshu like a demon God, raised his eyebrows, abandoned his dignity for the first time and chose to soften to song Qingshu. Shen tiejiu is one of the nine immortals. His strength is extraordinary. Even among the strong immortals, he can be among the best. All the way to immortality, we only look at the strong and weak, regardless of the background. In the previous 49 riders, only a few people followed Shen tie Jiuyi on the journey because they ascended the immortal nine riders. All the others came here together with Shen tiejiu because Shen tiejiu was really strong. People like this. No matter where it is, it should be the heroic talents of the Megatron side. People like this. No matter where you are, you can''t easily bow to others. But today, in front of song Qingshu, Shen tiejiu didn''t even start a real hand to hand fight with song Qingshu. Shen tiejiu lowered his head and admitted his shortcomings. "Did I hear you wrong? What did he just say? " "I lost! God, Shen tiejiu, who rode on the immortal nine, would say such a thing. " "Is this Shen tiejiu''s plan? Or is it true that the strong man who half steps into the divine realm is so powerful? " "But no matter how strong they are, they haven''t fought yet? This... This is so weird. " In the moment when Shen tiejiu admitted defeat. First, there was a burst of exclamation among the monks outside Shenguan. No one dared to believe that Shen tiejiu, who was so powerful, admitted that he had lost. "What are you talking about?" Song Qingshu crushed the void and came to Shen tiejiu. He was very cold, just like a soura without emotion. Shen tiejiu looked at Song Qingshu in front of him, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention: "I said I''m not as skilled as a man now. I don''t want to fight you." "If you like, I can let my big brother fight you." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu sneered: "Your big brother is very powerful?" Shen tiejiu nodded proudly: "That''s nature, the peak of God. Half a step has entered the realm of divine light. If my eldest brother hadn''t deliberately suppressed cultivation, he would have taken that step!" Hearing this, song Qingshu laughed: "I don''t know how many waste people like this have been killed! That''s worthy of your pride? " Song Qingshu''s plain words instantly ignited Shen tiejiu''s reason, just like throwing a handful of hot sparks on a pile of dry dead leaves. Boom. There was a fire burning on the dead leaves, and the light of the fire was about to rush into the sky and illuminate a dome. Boom. Shen tiejiu pulled out the cold iron immortal sword behind him, urged his old horse, roared and killed song Qingshu: "I''ll kill the child myself!" "You don''t help me quickly!" Listen to Shen tiejiu''s mobilization and roar. Originally majestic and then like ashes, the forty-nine horse lit up the flame of hope in his heart. "Help Lord Shen!" "Kill!" "Don''t keep your hands, sacrifice treasure! We can win with Lord Shen! " There were a few broken voices. In the void, a huge tripod came to song Qingshu. The huge tripod was as heavy as a hill, smashing the void almost to pieces. After Song Qingshu, a poisoned short sword flew out. The short sword shot out of the void like a diving dragon swimming snake. The yuan Shen villain, who is full of gold, kills song Qingshu with the secret treasure of Yuan Shen. The arrow engraved with the inscription of the road collapsed the void and the eternal blue sky Looking at all kinds of sacred weapons and immortal soldiers who came brazenly to themselves, song Qingshu stood invincible like the God of war in the dust, without showing any fear. He had an invincible temperament and shot one after another in front of each magic weapon. With a few rumbling sounds. The heavy tripod broke a big hole, the short sword broke into several sections, the little man of the yuan God was smashed with a fist, and the Dao arrow became gray powder With the successive moves of song Qingshu, countless weapons were broken one by one in the world, splitting the mountains and breaking the sea, which was extremely frightening. "Give me your name!" Just when song Qingshu crushed all his weapons one by one. Shen tiejiu''s knife finally reached half a Zhang in front of song Qingshu. Shen tiejiu thought that this sword should kill song Qingshu, so he roared proudly. Song Qingshu''s response was very crisp: "Song Qingshu!" With the roar of song Qingshu, it was song Qingshu''s roaring fist. In that fist, there was an unparalleled grandeur of Kun''s artistic conception, and there was a vanishing breath of thunder robbing clouds all over the sky. With a bang, the cold iron immortal sword engraved with the law pattern of Da Dao in Shen tiejiu''s hand was smashed. Shen tiejiu screamed miserably and flew out backward. A huge pit collapsed on his chest. First, when the monk at the gate of the city saw this scene, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even stop breathing, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe out. In particular, the group of God riders who had just ignited hope saw this scene, and their faces were horribly white, like dead people, without a trace of blood. "How can you be so strong?" Shen tiejiu, who fell to the ground, struggled to get up, shaking his vitality. After vomiting a mouthful of muddy blood, Shen tiejiu looked at Song Qingshu like a ghost, and his tone trembled. "You are too weak." Song Qing wrote thousands of moves into a fist, so in that fist, there are not only Kunyi Avenue, but also thunder robbery and thousands of magic soldiers. In this way, it had such a terrible power. After such a punch, song Qingshu looked a little pale. But in front of Shen tiejiu, song Qingshu still smiled lightly and said with a smile. "Ah... Run!" "We can''t win! He is a devil! " The battle is now. It can be said that the situation has long fallen. No matter what happens again, it will be difficult to have any suspense. So when Shen tiejiu fell to the ground, the group of monks who could still stand fled like a lost dog. "Want to escape? Dream! " Song Qingshu was shocked and a cold smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. At this moment. All the human body treasures excavated by song Qingshu during the three-year expedition were opened by song Qingshu according to his instinct. With a roar, no matter what it is, the stars in the blood, the dragon in the bone, the reading of Tao and life, and the language of Sangtian and Canghai, all these strange images emerge into the void! Song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes to the sky between his eyebrows, and the nine color holy light rushed straight into the sky. His forehead bone was shining, and the little man of the yuan God sang with a kind of divine Tao. This vocal song split thousands of feet of emptiness and cut tens of thousands of feet of sword wind and sword light alive. Poop poop. In the sword wind, all the remaining cavalry fell to the ground and died, just like Shura field Chapter 543 "Do you have any other means?" Song Qingshu looked at Shen tiejiu, who was struggling to support him from falling to the ground, sneered coldly, then his eyes recovered indifference and opened his lips. Shen tiejiu heard the speech. He could not help frowning, and a feeling called panic appeared in his trembling eyes for the first time: "Song Qingshu, maybe you haven''t heard of my name, but don''t worry! There''s still time to stop! " Song Qingshu listened to Shen tiejiu''s murmur. His face was still indifferent. He strode towards Shen tiejiu without paying attention. The soles of song Qingshu''s feet fell to the ground and made a soft sound. A dull noise of winter thunder roared and exploded in Shen tiejiu''s ear. Boom! Shen tiejiu''s face was as pale as paper, and the little man of Yuanshen trembled. Vaguely, Shen tiejiu''s little man of Yuanshen was on the verge of collapse. Song Qingshu took another step. Shen tiejiu''s ears were filled with the roar of thunder, and his Yuanshen villain was covered with turtle cracks. Poop poop. Song Qingshu took three steps in one breath. So Shen tiejiu''s chest was deeply sunk with three dents, and the brilliant brilliance of Yuanshen villain was also dimmed. "Get out!" Song Qingshu looked at Shen tiejiu, who had not smashed and exploded into fragments in his offensive. His sword eyebrow was slightly raised and roared. Buzz! With the roar of song Qingshu, the void trembled for a time, and the turbulence was difficult to settle. Shen tiejiu, who had collapsed to the ground, was roared out for tens of Zhang Yuan, and his naked chest was full of thin invisible blood. "Oh!" Shen tiejiu fell heavily to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. His momentum was decadent. He no longer had the arrogant appearance at the beginning. "Die!" Song Qingshu''s step was a journey of tens of feet. His body directly appeared in front of Shen tiejiu and looked at Shen tiejiu indifferently. Then song Qingshu only raised his feet, and the law of the road flowed under his feet. Poof. Song Qingshu cracked the void with one foot and stepped on Shen tiejiu''s head. The breaking wind continued. So the scene turned into a very strange scene. Song Qingshu obviously just lifted his foot to a place several feet high and fell, but it was as terrible as stepping down from the stars. The stars are shining in the soles of song Qingshu''s feet, and the Milky way is winding around his feet. Song Qingshu''s foot seemed to come with the mighty meaning of the eternal green sky. "Do you really dare to kill me?" "Song Qingshu, stop here. I will be polite to you when I ascend the immortal nine horse!" "If not..." It''s not until Shen tiejiu yells out the threatening words. Song Qingshu''s sneer was heard, interrupting Shen tiejiu''s voice: "If not, you will never let me go if you ascend the immortal nine horses, and vow to chase me to the ends of the earth?" "Such old-fashioned words, save it!" As song Qingshu spoke, he castrated his feet faster, as if there was no way to stop it. "Song Qingshu! I Shen tiejiu fought with you! " Shen tiejiu looked at the linglie killing intention when song Qingshu raised his foot and stepped on it. He knew that he couldn''t avoid song Qingshu''s foot. So Shen tiejiu''s face became iron blue. He bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a trace of blood essence, which turned into a hanging river in the void. With a bang, the void was shattered, and Shen tiejiu''s blood essence was drawn forward with an extremely terrible momentum. In the face of Shen tiejiu''s desperate blow, song Qingshu''s look is still indifferent. After the bloody battle. Song Qingshu''s combat power is so strong that Shen tiejiu is no longer regarded by song Qingshu as one of his enemies. So he sneered coldly in the face of the Star River vomited by Shen tiejiu. Then song Qingshu''s right foot fell abruptly. Shen tiejiu''s struggling Tianyu Star River was broken by song Qingshu''s foot, and the star river flowed back. There was a roar. Shen tiejiu''s half body was shattered by the prestige at the foot of song Qingshu. Then Shen tiejiu cried bitterly. For a time, he was very pitiful and moving. "Destroy my body like refined steel, song Qingshu, you are really good. This revenge will be avenged in the future!" Shen tiejiu tore open the sky with one hand, as if he could hide from it at any time. However, before Shen tiejiu''s figure turned into a floating light and flowed away, song Qingshu took a palm in his hand. There was a strong wind in the palm of song Qingshu. And it was in the blink of an eye. Shen tiejiu''s body was immediately held in his hand by song Qingshu. He couldn''t escape even if he broke free. Song Qingshu pinched Shen tiejiu''s neck like a chicken, indifferent: "You should have expected this moment when you rode behind me." "How is it now? Does it feel good?" Shen tiejiu fluttered his feet in the air, shouting angrily and shamefully: "Song Qingshu, kill me if you have seed! I want to see if you will regret it in the future! " "The rest of the nine riders will tear you into pieces!" Song Qingshu''s voice is indifferent: "Up to now, I only know what you''re talking about? Stupid! " At the end of the speech, song Qingshu pointed like a sword, condensing the infinite sword potential and pressing towards Shen tiejiu. "Ah..." Shen tiejiu screamed bitterly in the sword style of song Qingshu. Its flesh, which is more tough than refined steel, breaks inch by inch and turns into broken bones and a pool of blood mist. Shen tiejiu''s flesh began to break to his ankles, and finally spread to his head. "Wait for me!" After a violent drink, Shen tiejiu''s yuan God rushed out of the sky spirit cover directly, and his body became a mass of mud and could no longer be repaired! "You''ll die soon! What else can I wait for! " Song Qingshu waved his sleeve and blocked Shen tiejiu''s body. He smiled in the void. At this time, the song Qingshu is like an immortal holy furnace, emitting infinite breath of life and divine brilliance. Song Qingshu stands in this heaven and earth, more holy than gods and more terrible than evil spirits. Looking at the current song Qingshu, Shen tiejiu''s Yuanshen villain couldn''t help but feel convulsed and almost had the impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy. At this moment, the dignity of the strong and the immortality all the way have become nothingness. Only living is everything "No!" Shen tiejiu''s Yuanshen villain began to cry and howl, very embarrassed. Song Qingshu''s face changed color and pointed to it as a sword. It was mighty and boundless. It seemed that he was going to kill Shen tiejiu in an instant. Just when song Qingshu decided to do it. Suddenly. The eight figures projected from the void, fell in front of song Qingshu, blocked in front, and several others appeared on Dengxian Jiuqi. "Please be merciful and spare my life. OK? " The man in front of Badao figure said seriously. "No!" Song Qingshu shook his head and drank violently. He refused very decisively. Chapter 544 Song Qingshu appeared resolute and resolute, never dragging the mud and water, but very simply and neatly shouted: "No!" These two simple words are like a winter thunder. They are so dull that they ring through the hearts of others that the people present can''t help but be stunned and can''t believe their ears. "Go away!" Song Qingshu didn''t give these eight projections a chance. He directly raised his fingers and closed his fingers together into a sword. Infinite power was brewing between his fingers. It seems that at the next moment, a glow will be revealed on his fingers, strangling Shen tiejiu who is like a lost dog. Look at Song Qingshu''s actions. Among the eight figures in front of him, someone finally calmed down: "Hum! A fool! " "Do you think you are strong? Even we dare to refuse! Have you never heard of the name of Dengxian Jiuqi? " Then the man had a pair of eagle eyes. When he looked at Song Qingshu, his eagle like and Falcon like pupils showed a cold brilliance. He looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. However, song Qingshu just gave him a cold look and didn''t pay too much attention. I saw song Qingshu pointing like a sword, pointing to the avenue, and pointing to Shen tiejiu in the distance. "Big brother, help me!" Looking at the avenue breath on Song Qingshu''s finger, Shen tiejiu couldn''t help shaking. When he saw song Qingshu''s finger pointing at him, he lost his voice and cried out in horror. His body convulsed, probably because of panic, and a layer of white sweat came out on him. Even though the other eight of his immortal nine riders stood in front of him, he was still cold and creepy. The other eight are just a projection, with limited ability, and can not completely change their situation. When Shen tiejiu and song Qingshu just dueled, the hell like experience seemed to be still in front of him, which made him afraid both physically and mentally. "Brother Dao, I''m the eldest of the nine riders of immortality. My name is Tianwei Shenjun. I''m a little famous on the way to immortality." "Now you see, you just raised your finger and scared Lao Jiu so, so poor man, why don''t you let him live?" In front of the eight projections, Tianwei God Jun smiled and said politely. Hearing the name of Tianwei Shenjun, several rumors about Tianwei Shenjun flashed through song Qingshu''s mind. This is an extremely ferocious and cruel man. His own realm is very deep. He is already the Supreme Master of Shenguang realm. But the most terrible thing is not his realm cultivation, but his cruel and cruel mental means. It is said that in a small world, someone annoyed the God King, so he strangled all the living creatures in that small world. Such a big world is full of blood. So far, the world is still dead and silent without any signs of life. "When the God King of Tianwei is angry, he slaughters a world of creatures. The God King is also Shura, and Shura is also the devil king." Therefore, the God King of Tianwei is also called the devil king of Tianwei by the friars on the way to immortality. His power is very terrible to suppress the four worlds and eight wastelands. At this point. Song Qingshu nodded slightly: "Lord Tianwei, I''ve heard your name. I''m a cruel man." With a smile, the devil king of Tianwei opened his lips and said: "In that case, let my old nine go now?" Song Qingshu shook his head and said simply: "No!" "You said earlier that seeing him so sad made me soft hearted and let him go! Have you seen his ferocious face not long ago? " "He rode on my body and seemed to tread me into a pool of blood mud. He was so cruel and ruthless that I couldn''t spare him!" At this point, song Qingshu glared at Shen tiejiu fiercely, and the infinite pressure came all over the sky and hit him. Poof! Shen tiejiu vomited a mouthful of blood and knew that the sea was turbid. His mind began to be confused, crying and laughing: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Please save my life! " "I, Shen tiejiu, would rather be a cow and a horse for you!" At this point, Shen tiejiu has completely collapsed. He shouted and tears mingled on his face. Where is there a strong look? "Lao Jiu! What nonsense are you talking about! You are one of the nine immortals. You don''t know your status and dignity. " "This man has just set foot on the testing ground. He is not qualified to be a cow or a horse for us!" Tianwei demon Jun listened to Shen tiejiu''s words, raised his eyebrows, looked at Song Qingshu and sneered fiercely. "Brother, help! I don''t want to die yet! " After a little calming, Shen tiejiu quickly asked Tianwei devil for help, like a drowning man who grabbed a life-saving straw. "Taoist brother, how about the nine horses who ascend the immortal owe you a favor? Will you forgive Shen tie nine times? " "If Taoist brother asks for something in the future, I will repay him with all my heart. Is that good?" Tianwei devil''s eyes flashed cold, smiled and opened his lips, and looked at Ye Fan calmly. With the passage of time, the original eight vague projections gradually condensed, and the faces of the eight people gradually became clear and no longer blurred. The Lord Tianwei is slender and strong. He wears a purple gold crown and a bright Kirin armor. His face has a pair of deep purple pupils, and his black hair falls like a waterfall. In this way, he is great, like a God on earth. There was purple light flowing between the opening and closing of Tianwei devil''s eyes, and wisps of light overflowed from the pupils of his eyes, crushing a world and shaking a void. The devil king of Tianwei has the atmosphere of an ancient emperor. He is very extraordinary and powerful. Raising his hands and feet is convenient for the combination of heaven and earth. Even if only the heavenly power demon king stands here at will, it is also dignified by the law. Some of it has an unquestionable momentum and frightens the people. Until song Qingshu began to embark on the road of immortality, it is the first time for such a terrible strong man to meet. No matter from what aspect, this Tianwei demon king is definitely a supreme master, and a very powerful and terrible figure that few people can reach. Just the special imperial charm of his body is enough to crown countless great circles. "No!" However, song Qingshu was still very resolute and refused with only two words. First, Shen tiejiu forced him to ride 49 horses to encircle and suppress him. How could he let go of such humiliation? Song Qingshu is not unkind. But the so-called kindness should also have a degree, not for everyone. If you let a cruel person go, wouldn''t it be tantamount to cutting yourself? "It seems that you really don''t know whether to advance or retreat or live or die. You scoff at the boss''s good words. Dare you ask, are you invincible?" The man with an eagle looked at Song Qingshu and spoke coldly again. "Taoist friend, my patience is limited. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I can''t help it." Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu and said. The dialogue about Shen tiejiu was extremely tense for a time. Chapter 545 The reputation of Dengxian Jiuqi has resounded through countless small worlds before the first God pass for nearly ten years. Over the past ten years, no one dared not sell Dengxian Jiuqi a thin noodle. Even the supreme experts who ascended the realm of divine light were unwilling to provoke these nine strong men with infinite potential. Now. Dengxian Jiuqi used both hard and soft to song Qingshu. He said all the good things. But he still didn''t listen to it and didn''t want to sell a thin noodles to Tianwei demon king and Dengxian Jiuqi. "Die!" Song Qingshu whispered softly, and his fingers suddenly appeared. After penetrating the void, he stabbed Shen tiejiu, who was completely destroyed. Song Qingshu''s moves are very fast, and his moves are fluent and coherent. He has his own supremacy and spread. Therefore, even if the nine riders on the way to ascend to the immortals were shot by song Qingshu, it was too late to interrupt. When it reacts, the spiritual light has penetrated through the void and passed through more than half. Just one tenth of an interest in time. That magic light will directly strangle Shen tiejiu. "You!" Tianwei devil Jun looked at Song Qingshu and shot in front of him. Junlang''s face was full of a very serious look. He was really angry. "Don''t be afraid!" When the aura just emerged, four of the eight virtual shadows came to Shen tiejiu, faster than the lightning, just like four floating lights. Just a projection can have such a terrible power. The name of Dengxian Jiuqi really deserves its reputation and has no water. "Four gods subdue the devil array!" At the moment when the four shadows swept in front of Shen tiejiu, an extremely powerful array appeared in the void. The four projections turn into white tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch and green dragon. The tiger roars in the west of the array. The bone is blown by the strong wind, and the void is cracked. Long Xiang is in the east of the array. The thunder, the sky robbery and the sky tremble. The Phoenix soars in the south of the array, and the flame soars, burning all things. Xuanshou is in the north of the array. The light of the stars rises and falls. It is extremely holy. Just a moment. The virtual shadows of the four divine beasts all appear in the void, which makes people look sideways and extremely terrible. The magic light in Song Qingshu''s fingers hit the array. For a moment, the mountains shook and the sky changed color. However, after a thrill, the array gradually stabilized. The white tiger roared, the green dragon rolled, the rosefinch took off, and the Xuanwu was silent. "Good array." Song Qingshu looked at the four mighty beasts on the array and sincerely opened his lips to praise. Listening to song Qingshu''s praise, Tianwei devil sneered and said: "If such an array is fully launched, even I can''t deal with it calmly." "But you can only get a good one? You can''t help... " Without waiting for Tianwei devil to finish his words, song Qingshu shot for the second time. "Heaven rob palm, ten thousand thunder collapse!" Song Qingshu roared, clenched his right hand, and the thunder was shining in his hand. There was a robbery cloud rolling in it. Then song Qingshu punched out, and the fist carrying ten thousand feet of thunder robbed the cloud fell on the array with a roar. Poof! Hiss! Just a face-to-face effort. The previously magnificent four divine beasts array, on which countless array patterns and joint eyes were smashed by one punch, leaving only the glory all over the sky and dancing. Thunder arcs wander through the array like thunder snakes. It''s so noisy that it can''t be stopped. Roar! The mighty white tiger roared and fell into the sea of thunder. The basaltic God armor is broken, and the thunder of the avenue splits it into Mantian robbery ash. The green dragon roared and then fell powerless. The rosefinch whined and scattered all over the ground with handsome feathers. The original four figures that swept to Shen tiejiu''s body dissipated between heaven and earth with a light sound and disappeared in the thunder sea. "Enough!" The devil king of Tianwei drank wildly and scattered the thunder and robbed the sea. "If you want face, I think I''ve given it to you, Taoist brother. Are you really unwilling to let Lao Jiu go?" Tianwei devil asked solemnly. "No discussion!" Song Qingshu said seriously. Tianwei devil pinched his knuckles like fried beans: "I don''t know what''s good or bad! If it weren''t for me, I would crush you! " "But don''t think I can do evil just by projecting. As long as I want, people with cultivation like you are not easy to crush and kill?" Song Qingshu smiled when he heard the speech: "If you could, you would have done it! Why wait until now? " Just say it. That day, Lord Wei had not had time to respond and express his position. There was a shudder. At the end of song Qingshu''s finger, a sword light flew out and broke through several people standing in front of Shen tiejiu. With a bang, Shen tiejiu nailed the villain turned into a God in the void and made him die completely. "Old nine!" "Bastard, do you know what kind of existence you annoy?" With a pair of eagle eyes, the man watched Shen tiejiu die. He was so angry that he looked at Song Qingshu and roared. Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back, proudly smiled and said: "But why are you so distressed to kill a waste?" Wen Yan. The eyes of the man with eagle eyes instantly turned red, and then his figure turned into a residual shadow. In an instant, he came to song Qingshu and shouted: "I fought with you!" "The wind is strong!" Boom. Tens of thousands of extremely cold winds came into being quietly, like tens of thousands of cold awns, roaring away at Song Qingshu, shaking in the void and wailing on the avenue. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "Even if the real person comes here, I''m not afraid, but you want to fight with me? It''s ridiculous! " "Twenty three swords!" In the wind. Song Qingshu brushed his sleeve. Twenty three sharp swords shining with endless cold light cut through the sky, directly cutting off the strong wind, and the wind stopped suddenly. The sword moves continuously and has infinite meaning. After cutting off the strong wind in an instant, song Qingshu''s 23 Avenue swords intended to cut directly at the man with eagle eyes. There was only a soft pop. The strong man was directly cut into streamers and no longer exists. "Bastard, Lord Tianwei and I have already given you enough face, but you don''t know how to advance or retreat and look for a dead end!" Behind the Tianwei devil, a man looked at Song Qingshu coldly and roared and scolded. "You don''t ask, how much is your face?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and looked at Tianwei devil and mocked. "Twenty three swords is a great sword technique that has been lost for a long time. It''s very difficult to learn, but you can control it so easily. It seems that you are a genius." "Unfortunately, genius is always the easiest group of fools to die early." The devil king of Tianwei smiled and said impolitely, only a few words, but showed his attitude, and the smell of killing and cutting immediately filled the air. Chapter 546 "I came from different worlds, but I became sworn brothers and set foot on the way to immortality together, invincible." "Now you actually killed Shen tiejiu, then you can only die!" A monk beside Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu coldly and said with his lips open. Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval on his face: "Kill and kill. What else do you want from me?" "You know, if it''s not him, it''s me!" Wen Yan. Tianwei devil sneered: "If you die, you will die. As far as your identity is concerned, if you die, you are just equivalent to the death of an ant." Song Qingshu lowered her eyebrows and eyes, with a cold face: "Wait, if you were killed by my mole ants, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?" "Presumptuous, who do you think you are and dare to talk to me like this? If you are really impatient, I can catch and kill you right now!" A friar shouted loudly behind the Tianwei demon king. With Shen tiejiu''s death, the projection of five strong Dengxian nine riders was killed. Now there are only three Dengxian nine riders standing in front of Song Qing''s writing. However, although the number was small, the monk still had an indelible pride. Song Qingshu looked at the man''s arrogance and flicked his fingers. There was a soft pop. The void burst into pieces. Then the friar screamed and flew backwards. His right arm was blown to pieces, and the streamer was filled with light. "I said, if you talk nonsense and the dog barks more than once, I can only kill them all!" Song Qingshu sneered, and his words were full of cold lips. "May I ask your name?" Tianwei devil looked at one of the nine immortals who screamed behind him and was completely angry. So he turned to look at Song Qingshu and said with a cold smile. His eyes were full of the emotion of killing. "Big brother! What else to tell him! " "Now I''ll arrange to kill him on the spot! I''ll see how good he is! " With a cold hum. The last one of the nine mount immortals looked cold and stood quietly behind the Tianwei demon king. After seeing the man''s right palm tremble, the world was suddenly full of lines of Avenue array. Roar! ¡­¡­ Roar! With four loud noises. Four white elephants higher than the hill and more glittering than the white jade suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. Each white elephant has the supreme power to kill the strong in the divine realm. This is the four elephant ancient Saint array. Four white elephants roared, and then waved the trunk that the three people gathered around to throw at Song Qingshu, trying to kill song Qingshu directly. "Taoist brother, I have always appreciated your talent. Unfortunately, you really upset me. I have to offend you today." "But now I still don''t think you are qualified to let me do it. Well, you break this array first, and then discuss the strength with me." When song Qingshu fought against four holy elephants. Tianwei devil laughed and opened his mouth. In addition to the joking mood, the language added a cold meaning. "Nonsense." When song Qingshu heard this, he was so indifferent that he shouted violently: "Soldier word decision, divine mirror skill!" With a slight buzz, an antique mirror suddenly appeared on the top of song Qingshu''s head. In that ancient mirror, there is almost immortal immortal light. Song Qingshu evolved a Taoist empty mirror that can kill and transform the strong in the divine realm. He wanted to use the immortality in the Taoist empty mirror to directly illuminate this ancient array into a powder in the sky. Poof! In the daokong mirror evolved from Song Qingshu, an incomparably bright divine light shines on one of the four holy elephants. It was an unparalleled sharp blow. Under this blow, one of the four incomparably powerful icons was pierced directly. The holy blood was dripping down, and there was a constant cry. However, song Qingshu had no time to relax. A gray mist appeared on the giant elephant just killed by song Qingshu. However, in a blink of an eye, the white elephant quickly recovered and remained powerful. Seeing this, song Qingshu snorted coldly and killed the other three white elephants with Tianjie fist. Three white elephants the size of a hill were chopped down by a ten thousand thick and thin thunder, and instantly exploded into ashes. However, in a burst of white light, the three white elephants finally recovered, roared and killed song Qingshu. "Can''t kill?" Song Qingshu looked at the four holy white elephants unharmed, and his face was as indifferent as snow. A word fell. Song Qingshu began to make every effort. "Kunyi sword!" "Bing Zi Jue, Ding, tower, axe, sword..." "Heaven rob palm, boundless thunder world!" ¡­¡­ In a short moment, song Qingshu has made several moves. The four powerful white elephants were also broken to pieces. I don''t know how many times, but each time the white elephant fell down, it could get up again, and its divine power remained unabated. It was still terrible. "Really can''t kill?" Song Qingshu tore off the trunk of a white elephant and broke its divine mind. But in the next moment, the elephant trunk disappeared into the hands of song Qingshu and appeared on the reborn white elephant. Looking at such a wonderful scene, song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and whispered in amazement. "Don''t be in vain. This array is more difficult than the four divine beasts array just now. You can only be consumed alive!" Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu''s slightly embarrassed appearance under the siege of the four holy elephants, smiled and opened his lips. Listening to the ridicule of Tianwei devil, song Qingshu was not flustered or annoyed. Such an array is indeed quite magical. Even with the powerful array cultivation of song Qingshu, we can''t see it through. But. Even if you are strong, what''s the use of magic? "You have Zhang Liangji, I have plug-in is enough!" Thinking like this, song Qingshu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, turned and turned into a polar shadow and dissipated in the sky. "System, help me analyze the secret of this array. The white elephant is killing and killing. It''s really powerful. By the way, help me learn this skill!" Song Qingshu looked at the four holy elephants under his body and spoke to the system in his mind. With the in-depth development of system utilization in Song Qingshu. Recently, song Qingshu was pleasantly surprised to find that the system in his brain was strong enough to analyze others'' martial arts while learning for his own use. This kind of learning method is much more practical than the so-called flower transplanting and grafting skills of some sects. After all, you need to concentrate on learning the secret method in the future. However, the plug-in function of the system can directly learn other people''s skills from Song Qingshu, and is directly powerful to perfection! "Ding, the system prompts that the four elephant ancient Saint array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the four elephant ancient Saint array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Chapter 547 "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing this four elephant ancient Saint array. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing this four elephant ancient Saint array. The analysis progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing this four elephant ancient Saint array. The analysis progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Just when song Qingshu heard the prompt sound. In the four elephant ancient Saint array, for a moment, all flying in the sky are endless array brilliance, which is very meaningful to the powerful Avenue. Brush la la. There was a trace of sword Qi in the void. The sword Qi was cold and the void trembled. Boom! The sword Qi with a width of 100 feet was quickly cut out in the green air. in the twinkling of an eye. With a soft sound, the four holy elephants like white jade were cut into flying ash in one breath. However, song Qingshu was not waiting for a sigh of relief. With the strong wind in the array, the four holy colossus stood in the wind again, undamaged and more powerful. "Hahaha, you''re dead! My four elephant ancient god array can give birth to an immortal Avenue elephant. You have no way out except waiting to be crushed to ashes! " Looking at Song Qingshu''s embarrassed escape in the four elephant ancient Saint array, the man who arranged the array couldn''t help laughing, looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. The thunder arc flashed at the foot of song Qingshu. With a puff, the void behind song Qingshu was crushed and left the world at a high speed. The four powerful white elephants lost their targets. "No way out? I''ll let you know right away what there is no way out. " Song Qingshu whispered coldly, looking at the array under him and the Tianwei devil in the distance. At this time, the devil king of Tianwei was putting his bracelet in front of him. He was also indifferent to song Qingshu, and there was a joking look in his eyes. "Ding, the system prompts that the four elephant ancient Saint array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the four elephant ancient Saint array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis of the four elephant ancient holy array is completed. Do you want to learn immediately?" Listen to the prompt of the system. The radian of song Qingshu''s mouth could not help raising: "Learn now!" Now the system in Song Qing''s book brain can be regarded as extremely powerful. Although this four elephant ancient Saint array is quite profound, the time required to analyze it is only a few breath. The speed of learning it is amazing. It''s less than half an hour. In Song Qingshu''s mind, the sound of mechanical gears in the system has been quickly reminded: "Ding, the system prompts that we are fully learning the four elephant ancient Saint array, and the learning progress is 10 percent." "Ding, the system prompts that we are fully learning the four elephant ancient Saint array, and the learning progress is 20 percent." "Ding, the system prompts that we are trying our best to learn the four elephant ancient Saint array, and the learning progress is 50 percent." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are trying our best to learn the four elephant ancient Saint array, and the learning progress is 90 percent." "Ding, the system prompts that we are fully learning the four elephant ancient Saint array, and the learning progress is 99 percent." "Ding, the system prompts that the four elephant ancient Saint array has been learned. Now transfer the skill to the host''s mind..." With the sound. In Song Qingshu''s mind, array patterns were immediately full, and even his deep starlike eyes were full of Xiaguang, brilliant and wonderful. A brush. What song Qingshu saw in front of him was no longer a powerful array, but turned into a Tai Chi diagram that was either black or white. There are yin and Yang in the Tai Chi diagram. The two points tumbled under the gaze of song Qingshu. With a grunt, the two points blend together, and four kinds of colorful rays rise up. In the rays, there is the uncertainty of the evolution of all things in the world. Tai Chi begets Liangyi. Two instruments produce four images. Four elephants play all things. A simple array is a prototype of the world. Song Qingshu looked at the prototype of the world and sighed in his heart. His understanding of the true meaning of the avenue was also higher and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye of song Qingshu. A holy white elephant waved its trunk as thick as a giant branch and smashed it at song. With a dull bang. The elephant trunk, which was stronger than refined steel, was broken into rosy powder, and the holy elephant fell down and died completely. "This boy has strange power flowing?" "No! Let''s fight together and kill him! " Tianwei devil looked at the colorful eyes of song Qingshu and felt the danger from Song Qingshu for the first time. Then Tianwei devil drank all his life, raised a fist and smashed it at Song Qing. The man in charge of the four elephant ancient Saint array looked at the glow in Song Qingshu''s eyes and didn''t slow down. At this time, he heard the cry of the Lord Tianwei and hurriedly answered yes. Then he wanted to host the other three holy elephants to kill song Qingshu town. "Your array is good, but it''s a pity that the four giant elephants have no residual interest of the road mark, but there has never been a real flow of the road breath." The man who controlled the array just took a deep breath, calmed himself slightly, and then wanted to control the three holy elephants. Just then. Song Qingshu''s guidance came quietly from all directions and surrounded him. "You! Presumptuous! I''ve arranged the array for more than 80 years. I''m a great array master. How dare you comment on my array? " Listen to song Qingshu''s sarcasm. One of the nine immortals, who was a little older, couldn''t help roaring angrily. "Believe it or not." After saying these words, song Qingshu''s body moved very fast and turned into an electric light, intended to turn into a floating light and shadow. With a puff, song Qingshu appeared beside the man. With a slap in the face of the sky robbery thunder, the light and haze of the avenue flowed and made an extremely clear sound. Song Qingshu''s speed is so amazing that even the four elephant array has flaws, which is difficult to intercept song Qingshu. Song Qingshu threw a big slap in the face and hit the man flying sideways. Poof! The holy red blood splashed half a Zhang high, and most of the man''s face was directly slapped by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s sudden palm made the man bloody and his chin disappeared. His figure flew like a broken string kite and hit the stone wall in the distance. There was a loud noise on the stone wall and dust everywhere. Song Qingshu wrote that the palm wind from the heaven robbed palm shook wildly, which shook the sky, and hundreds of ancient trees were broken in an instant. Poof. The four elephant ancient holy array was smashed. The four sacred images that seemed immortal dissipated in the sound of mourning. It was only song Qingshu''s palm that caused such a terrible scene Chapter 548 The four elephant ancient holy array integrates attack and defense. It has four holy colossus with strength comparable to the five strong ones in the realm of God. It has an endless Avenue array. However. As long as it is an array, there must be a method to break the array. The so-called strong and weak of the array is just that the defects of the array are more than few. There is only one defect in such a terrible array. However, although there was only one, under the rapid attack of song Qingshu, the avenue array with only one defect collapsed. A heavy slap hit the person who presided over the array on the face. Song Qingshu broke through the battle calmly, with a confident and conceited smile on his face. Tianwei devil just lost his fist and looked at Song Qingshu with an intriguing smile: "Who the hell are you that can escape my blow?" I don''t know how long it took. The man who was slapped away by song Qingshu climbed out just now. After Song Qingshu waved that palm, the man directly lost his mandible, and his old face was twisted into a ball at this time. The whole face was bloody and extremely frightening, and a beast like low roar came out of his throat: "How dare you insult me so?" "Dao Nanzi and you will never die. Now I will transfer my real body here to kill you!" Daonanzi enters the Tao with an array. There is a wonderful array theory between his gestures. Even on the way to immortality, this Taoist Nanzi is one of the famous strong men. When a person like this wants to live with a person forever, I''m afraid he can''t do without frightening his heart and soul. However, song Qingshu in front of daonanzi still has a cold face and is not moved: "If you dare to come, I dare to accept it." "Do I kill less people like you?" Hear this. Daonanzi''s pupils are full of red blood: "Ah ah! I''ll kill you! " After talking, Dao Nanzi''s hands turned into a residual shadow in the air, and trembled with extreme speed. For a moment, there was an endless array of ideas coming out of daonanzi''s hands. "Lotus array!" "Hundred swords array!" "Tiger roaring array!" "Ancient immortal array!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour has not passed. Daonanzi had picked up seven or eight powerful arrays to transform the realm of God. For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook and the stars trembled. Millions of lotus flowers flew to song Qingshu with hundreds of ancient swords. The ancient sage Xianming, who was covered with immortal fog, rode a hill like war tiger and killed song Qingshu. In daonanzi''s array, the strange images of heaven and earth never stop, emerge one after another, and have great prestige. "I don''t know what to do." Facing such a terrible array attack. Song Qingshu just said something bland. Then he closed his eyes and let the avenue array attack kill him. "Die!" Seeing that song Qingshu despised the enemy so much, daonanzi roared at Song Qingshu with a ferocious ghost like smile on his half rotten face. But at the next moment. The ferocious happy color on daonanzi''s face solidified directly, and the whole person''s eyes were full of frightening despair and fear. There was a continuous sound of Poof. Millions of lotus flowers and hundreds of ancient swords that can cut through the ages were torn to pieces. The ancient immortal and the battle tiger as tall as a hill were smashed by a fist. All kinds of colorful visions of heaven and earth and array fluctuations in the past are now broken into powder and become streamers in the sky. However. Song Qingshu still closed his eyes and never moved a step. The as like as two peas in the void are the four Song Qingshu''s bodies. "Four elephant ancient Saint array... How can you?" Daonanzi looked at the four Dharma bodies standing at his four corners and recognized that it was the evolution of the four elephant ancient Saint array. Suddenly, it was so frightening that he opened his lips and said. Song Qingshu grinned: "It has nothing to do with you." There were four thunders. Song Qingshu''s four Dharma bodies suddenly shot, smashed the air, and strangled the projection of the Taoist Nanzi into a robbery light. ¡­¡­ "It''s your turn, Lord Tianwei." Song Qingshu put away the Dharma array, looked at Tianwei demon king indifferently, and opened his lips to speak. At this time, the chaotic Qi appeared on the body of Tianwei demon king. In the short time of song Qingshu''s duel with daonanzi, the projection of Tianwei demon king was more condensed. Therefore, this originally incomparably powerful Tianwei demon king is stronger than before. Just standing there, he is like the reincarnation of a God. His purple eyes are like electricity and his ink hair is like a waterfall. "I have a hunch that you have absolutely suppressed your realm before, at least under the eight heavy pressure of Conghua divine realm, otherwise you can''t be so powerful." Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu, smiled coldly and opened his lips. There is a faint holy aura around Tianwei demon king. The aura is purple, brilliant and crystal like a purple moon. Song Qingshu shrugged: "You guessed wrong. I''m under the five pressures of Conghua Shenjing." Wen Yan. The sword eyebrow of Tianwei devil provoked: "Impossible! Do you want to tell me that I can''t even kill a person who has five aspects of the divine realm? " The devil king of Tianwei was just like the God King of heaven patrolling the lower world. He looked very dignified in the cold voice. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, the whole mountain seems to have thunder roaring, lightning flying, the void is torn, and the avenue trembles. "I can only say that you are too weak." The brown light and haze in Song Qingshu''s eyes flickered, and a very powerful Avenue breath came into being. Like an emperor, the emperor''s way is more powerful than the Tianwei devil. "Although I''m just a projection now, you can''t bully me to ascend the immortal nine horses!" The devil king of Tianwei drank loudly, and his vigorous Qi surged all over the body. The supreme law was on his side. Then the devil king of Tianwei hit an incomparably strong fist like a pioneer. "So weak, what about my humiliation?" Song Qingshu gave a violent drink and also gave an incomparably powerful punch. The sky disaster flashed and the avenue sank and floated. Boom, boom... Dozens of dull explosions came from the void. Then the world shook violently. First, countless mountains and rivers outside the God pass turn into ash, and the towering peaks turn into smoke. All the barren mountains have been wiped out, and countless rivers and countless huge lakes have been evaporated! It was a terrible duel. The ferocity of the duel surprised song Qingshu. He was caught by Tianwei devil several times and was nearly injured first. It has to be said that the Tianwei God King, who is called the Tianwei devil king, is really terrible and can shake with himself. During the three-year expedition, the Tianwei devil is really one of the most terrible enemies he has encountered! Chapter 549 Today''s song Qingshu has its own wonderful principles of heaven, and countless esoteric spells have been learned by song Qingshu. You can say so. Today''s song Qingshu has become too powerful. It''s not too much to say that he has the power of the ancient emperor when he was young. However, although song Qingshu was so powerful, Tianwei devil did not weaken him under his confrontation with Tianwei devil. And this is just a projection of Tianwei devil. This fully shows that Tianwei devil is a strong man with invincible clues. If nothing happens, he is definitely one of the strongest opponents on Song Qingshu''s way to immortality. Even in the qualification war of shenlu, which is more dangerous than the road to immortality, I''m afraid this Tianwei demon king will also become a great resistance to song Qingshu. As soon as he read this, song Qingshu looked at the Tianwei demon king''s eyes, which were full of dignified and no longer despised. "Kun Yi sleeps the immortal!" The pupils of song Qingshu''s eyes changed from black to brown. The pure and extreme artistic conception of Kun appeared in the pupils of song Qingshu''s eyes, winding like a spider''s silk to the body of Tianwei demon king. Grunt. The void around the Lord Tianwei was suddenly full of tiny cracks. For a moment, he seemed to stand in the ice floe. The supreme authority pressed from all directions to the heavenly power demon king. His hands and feet seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms, that is, it took nine cattle and two tigers to breathe. "Projection is projection, dissipate between heaven and earth!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and there was a flash of thunder between his hands. With a roar, a Thunder Dragon as thick as a mountain burst out into the void and roared with unparalleled power towards the Tianwei demon king who was set in the void. "All words!" Just when the Thunder Dragon in Song Qingshu was about to hit Tianwei devil, the projection of Tianwei devil shouted in his mouth. With this sound, I drank too much. Between the lightning and flint, the cultivation of Tianwei devil has soared more than ten times. The void trembles and the breath is extremely cold. As terrible and powerful as the ancient god. Song Qingshu''s mountain like thunder was invisible at the sight of Tianwei demon king, and the wonderful method of Kunyi trapped immortals was easily broken away. "How can you decide all the words in the nine word decision?" Song Qingshu looked at the frozen and incomparable projection of Tianwei demon king, frowned for the first time, stopped his attack and said. Soldiers, pro, fighters, all, array, column, in front. It is said that the secret of the nine characters was discovered by nine different emperors after they spent a lot of time on the cultivation of extreme Taoism. Each word represents the cultivation of the same extreme way, which is the epitome of the nine kinds of roads. The word "soldier" can change the world. Countless holy soldiers fight for themselves. Fighting with the word palm can instantly learn the secret skills of the opponent. Before the word palm thought, a thought between the four worlds and eight wasteland, insight into the future. No word in the nine character decision is weaker than that word. Each word has its own extremely powerful side. For example, today''s song Qingshu has just mastered the word "Bing" and is already so powerful. It can be seen how terrible other words are. "All words that are not complete are definitely incomplete." "But it''s enough to deal with you!" Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu coldly and shouted loudly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t say it''s one of the nine incomplete decisions, even if it''s complete?" "I''ll kill you as usual. Come on!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu''s figure soon became a remnant in the void again, and in an instant, he collided with Tianwei demon king tens of thousands of times. Poof poof! The void trembles and the avenue wails. "Ten moves to kill you!" Tianwei devil has increased his cultivation more than ten times. It should be easy to kill song Qingshu. However, he was unable to attack for a long time and fell into a stalemate with song Qingshu''s battle, which is undoubtedly a shame. At this point. Tianwei devil couldn''t help but give a cold drink, and then he killed song Qingshu like a furious lion. Song Qingshu was silent and raised his fist in response. The next ten collisions, each of which was as dull and violent as winter thunder. After the most powerful ten blows, Song Qing was still safe and sound, even with a faint smile of wind and cloud around her mouth. There is no hardship and embarrassment in the imagination of Tianwei demon king. See. Tianwei devil didn''t even look back. The projection turned and left directly, and his whole body was covered with some chaotic light. The chaotic light wrapped itself and then rushed to the distance like thunder. His speed was very fast, and the chaotic breath was fast enough to turn into a river of light. However, if song Qingshu doesn''t make a move, it will never happen again. Now Tianwei devil wants to go, how can song Qingshu make it succeed? "The word is determined! Prison! " After Song Qingshu had a violent drink. In the space, a prison engraved with the Dharma pattern of the avenue suddenly appeared, locking it with the Tianwei devil in the prison, and no one can escape. "You will also make nine decisions?" Tianwei devil turned around and looked at Song Qingshu coldly, whispering. Song Qingshu nodded: "Full version." Tianwei devil''s eyes were full of fire: "Thank you. Then I''ll master one more of the nine decisions I learned." Song Qingshu was indifferent and speechless. He just raised his fist and killed the devil king of Tianwei. Again came a few murmurs of winter thunder. The remnant shadow of Tianwei devil was directly smashed in a fierce fight. Even if there was one of the nine incomplete decisions, it was still not the opponent of song Qingshu. "I didn''t want to use this move. After all, the projection body is really reluctant." "But now that you have shown one of the nine decisions, I can''t be stingy!" "Kill God!" Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu coldly and shouted. A buzzing thrill. A vague Taoist figure appeared on the top of the head of Tianwei devil, and then the Taoist figure was in full bloom. It rushed out of the Tianwei devil''s celestial cover and condensed into a real entity. This is a real array, not interwoven by light, but a real quadrangular array! The killing God array was shining in the void, then combined into a half moon shape and killed song Qingshu. With the appearance of the killing God array, the projection of Tianwei demon king suddenly became illusory. It seems that it will dissipate into the invisible. However, the Tianwei demon king now makes song Qingshu feel even more terrible. The murderous array is by no means an ordinary thing. It only appears in the void and puts great pressure on Song Qingshu. "This picture is the Supreme Master who has killed the divine light realm. It''s named killing the God picture. Boy, you''re damn it!" Tianwei devil''s blurred projection looked at Song Qingshu, smiled coldly, and opened his lips coldly. Song Qingshu took a deep breath: "How can you predict my strength?" Chapter 550 The killing God map used by Tianwei demon king is not the avenue array in the ordinary sense, but also an entity array that is detached from the avenue array. The power of this kind of visible physical array is more than ten times more terrible than that when it is invisible. It is extremely terrible and soul stirring! "I''ll see if you die this time!" Tianwei devil made the four corners of the array put together, turned into a complete array and killed song Qingshu town. Boom. The eternal blue sky trembled slightly. The devil king of Tianwei felt the power of the complete killing God array. He couldn''t help smiling proudly and looked at Song Qingshu and said fiercely. Song Qing''s writing is expressionless, just like a wooden man without emotional fluctuations. However, the murderous spirit overflowing from Song Qingshu made him as terrible as Shura: "Of course not!" "Military word decision, five swordsmanship!" A clang. From the back of song Qingshu, five divine lights of different colors rushed to the sky, and the cold sword posture on it was cut to mourn even the void. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Five sword wheels of different colors were cut out and all of them were cut to the treasure map of Tianwei demon king, making the treasure map make a very harsh sound on it. A bloody virtual shadow has evolved on the killing God map, and the killing intention is as thick as the sea. Xu Ying holds the divine sword, the sky above his head is blue and bright, and he steps on the earth all over the world, like a bloody Shura, cutting at the five fairy swords of different colors in Song Qingshu. Several metal explosions came. The earth under the foot of the bloody virtual shadow was shattered, the sky on the head fell, and the divine sword in the hand was broken. "Kill!" Song Qingshu roared, and his killing intention was stronger than the blood color virtual shadow. There was a soft pop. The blood color virtual shadow directly exploded its body and no longer existed. Tianwei devil had never thought that such a powerful blood color virtual shadow would lose. Now he was surprised and his body trembled. With the blood color virtual shadow smashed, the killing figure was broken up again, turned into four corners, and returned to the top of the head of Tianwei demon king. "Can you kill the strong in the light?" "Hum, but so." Song Qingshu smashed the murderous figure with a blow and humed with a cold smile. He didn''t give Tianwei devil a little face. Wen Yan. The tiger''s eyes closed slightly and his eyes were full of killing intention when he looked at Song Qingshu: "I despised the enemy before! Come again! " Speaking of this, the Tianwei devil bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth and forced out a mouthful of blood essence on the tip of his tongue. Poof! The essence blood was vomited on the killing God map by the Tianwei devil, and was completely absorbed by the killing God map. With this action. The image of the four corners killing God array is like a life in an instant. It begins to breathe independently and breathe the essence between heaven and earth. After the Tianwei demon king vomited his blood essence, his figure became more blurred, and even Zhang Junlang''s face was blurred like a residual shadow. "Kill God! Cut the immortal! " The devil king of Tianwei roared loudly. His killing intention is endless and his power is endless. With this roar, the four corners of the murderous array became one again in the void, turning into a remnant rainbow and cutting at Song Qingshu. The dark red rainbow light trembled slightly, and the linglie array between the rainbow lights seemed to erase all the laws in the world. Even the trace of the avenue could be cut off, which was generally terrible. "Boom!" Song Qingshu looked at the rainbow and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then this time, song Qingshu directly urged Tianjie''s palm to blast at the murderous figure. Song Qingshu''s heaven robbery fist is just fierce and domineering. It is the best in the world. The endless blood gas in Song Qingshu''s body surged like a tsunami, and the energy waves splashed out from his body can be called towering. The unparalleled fist meaning emerged from the palm of song Qingshu. In an instant, it scattered the clouds, as if it was going to knock down the sky! Electro optic flint room. The dark red array brilliance met song Qingshu''s iron fists. The click sound sounded, extremely harsh, with the rolling thunder of winter thunder in the click sound. After several explosions, the terrible murderous array was hit again and broken into four corners again. It was no longer as cold and terrible as before. "Oh!" The projection of Tianwei devil king vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and his already incomparably blurred body staggered for a while. His face was iron blue, colder than the cold frost. Tianwei devil was puzzled. He raised his head and looked at the four corner array above his head. He observed carefully to see why such a terrible killing array would lose. Suddenly, in the eyes of Tianwei devil, a few tiny cracks appeared on the four corners of the murderous array, which was absolutely terrible. How powerful is song Qingshu''s attack? It even cracked the God killing array that can kill the strong in Shenguang realm. If the murderous array takes a few more blows from Song Qingshu, it is likely to burst and be destroyed. "I don''t believe you are so strong!" The devil king of Tianwei roared, and his killing intention was overwhelming. He forcibly pieced together the damaged killing God array. After an exciting sound, the extremely terrible murderous array came to song Qingshu. Boom. In a trance, the heaven and earth seemed to be broken by the murderous array, which was very terrible. "It''s the same several times!" Song Qingshu looked at the murderous array that had lost its prestige and said with a cold smile. Dong! The word "Bing" is combined with the five colors of Kunyi Avenue. Therefore, the five swords representing the five objects of Kun meaning behind song Qingshu turned into a killing sword. The murderous sword broke through the void and cleaved on the murderous array that melted together again. The four corners of the murderous array were smashed, and the blood color virtual shadow condensed on it was directly smashed and changed into radiance. "Damn it! How dare you destroy my treasure. " "All words!" Tianwei demon Jun strengthened his body with a breath of essence and made his projection solidify a little with the unfathomable determination of all words. Then the devil king of Tianwei shot directly without reservation. As soon as he came up, he was a towering God. His right hand covers the sky. This is the famous palm world. We should confine song Qingshu in the palm and refine it with the palm world. However. Today''s Tianwei devil has run out of oil and light. Even if he insists on taking a breath, he is almost weak to the extreme. Song Qingshu just looked coldly at the right palm of Tianwei devil, and the infinite power in his eyes almost shattered this big hand. After a dramatic earthquake, Tianwei devil quickly took back his right palm. "I''m not as good as you today! Fight again tomorrow! " Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu and admitted that he was inferior to others with a long sigh. For a strong man like Tianwei demon king who has the ambition of emperor Road, such recognition is naturally particularly rare. But it also shows that. Now, the song Qingshu, which is only half step into the divine realm, has shown the power to be recognized by the Tianwei demon king of half step into the divine realm. If not, Tianwei devil would rather die in silence than admit to song Qingshu that he is inferior to each other. Chapter 551 The devil king of Tianwei has been singing all the way since he just set foot on the way to immortality. He has never met an opponent who annoyed him in his life. But now the battle is going on, even the Tianwei devil has to admit it. Now the man in front of him is so strong that he can defeat nine with one, but he is still as invincible as the ancient demon God! "Today I''m just a projection. I''ll kill you if I kill you. It doesn''t matter, but do you dare to say your name?" Tianwei devil shrugged his shoulders, looked at Song Qingshu, sneered and said. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he could not help trembling at the sight of Tianwei demon: "Song Qingshu!" The Lord Tianwei nodded, and the deepest part of his eyes showed a very cold killing intention, gnashing his teeth like Shura: "Song Qingshu?" "You are the first person I want to kill!" "I beg you to be proud on the road to immortality for a little longer. At least, you have to wait for me to kill you!" Song Qingshu looked at Tianwei devil coldly: "Just come!" "The word is determined! Ten thousand swordsmanship! " Boom! With the sound of song Qingshu, behind it, thousands of different sacred weapons and divine soldiers appeared together. Behind song Qingshu is a world full of weapons. Ancient and simple road clock, seven storey sky tower, Avenue Fairy sword and Taoist ancient mirror are all golden and dazzling. As soon as song Qingshu read it, those weapons flew out of it and fell suddenly against the Tianwei demon king. It was very terrible. "Qiang!" Looking at the weapons all over the sky, the devil king of Tianwei raised his evaluation of song Qingshu to a higher level: "It can show the word decision to such a terrible level as it is now." "Song Qingshu, you are just like me. You are one of the demons..." Poof. The avenue projection of Tianwei devil disappeared into ashes, dissipated in the human sky and no longer exists. Song Qingshu looked at the place where the figure of Tianwei devil disappeared, smiled, then turned around and walked to the first God pass. It''s time to go to town. ¡­¡­ "System, provide me with some specific information about the first God pass." Song Qingshu opened his lips to the system in his mind as he walked into the gate of the first God pass. "Ding, the system prompts that we are obtaining effective information about the first God pass in the seven passes. The progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are obtaining valid information about the first God pass in the seven passes. The progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are obtaining effective information about the first God pass in the seven passes. The progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are obtaining valid information about the first God level in the seven levels, and the progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the system has transmitted the information about the first God pass in the seven passes to the host''s mind." With this prompt of the system. The relevant information about the first God Guan kept coming into song Qingshu''s mind. In a moment. Song Qingshu has become one of the few people who most understand this first God pass between heaven and earth, including its origin and builders. These secret information has also been included in their minds. "With the system in hand, you don''t have to worry about everything." Song Qingshu smiled and said while sorting out the information in his mind. The first God pass was built by the most primitive strong practitioners in order to get on the road better. Later, somehow, the descendants of those strong practitioners became the original residents and guardians of the first God pass. They control God and lead talents from all walks of life to enter the customs. Tell them the way forward so that they can go farther and farther on the road to immortality. In a sense. This is the starting point of the road to immortality. Only the strong who arrive here are qualified for the next Heroic battlefield. The genius who failed prematurely on the way to immortality and died in the starry sky can''t see this huge city at all. First, Shenguan is an important town. The sea embraces all rivers and gathers talents from all walks of life. Only when you enter the pass and ascend to the immortal can you continue to move forward. "Hero battlefield?" "It seems that this is another good opportunity to hone your cultivation." Song Qingshu thought of the reminder in his mind, smiled, opened his lips and walked in the gate of the first God pass. The first God pass is very magnificent. The city is about ten thousand feet high and straight into the sky. On the gate of the city is a reminder engraved with ancient characters: "The only way to enter the city is to step through the city gate, and you are not allowed to follow the way to die!" Although song Qingshu didn''t think what would happen if he flew into the city gate, he still left the city gate after thinking about it. After all, it''s better to avoid some taboo things. Shenguan is magnificent. Even one of its gates is at least thousands of feet away. Naturally, there are many strong people walking in the city gate. Song Qingshu saw the few thousand peerless strong people along the way. Some of these peerless masters have the respect of emperors and some have the power of demons. Among the thousands of people, there was no mediocrity. Each was a very powerful opponent. Even a few people were more terrible than one of the nine riders of Shen tiejiu. These people are different in appearance, but they have something in common. That is, these thousands of people have never walked side by side. Among these monks, the shortest distance is dozens of steps. Everyone dared not let others get too close. The slightly weak stood aside with a cold face. The stronger ones are slowly blocked in the middle of the road, filled with a strong sense of war, and do not allow anyone weaker than themselves to walk in front of them. In front of song Qingshu, such a road jam also occurred. Hundreds of feet away in front of song Qingshu, there was a beautiful Taoist who rode on eight winged Tianpeng and walked slowly in front of the main road. From time to time, he also made ridicule to shake the heart of other competitors. Have to say. That Taoist nun is really strong. From time to time, her vitality overflows, and the pressure is suffocating. The four friars could not bear such a terrible threat of vitality. They retreated one after another and made way for the Taoist nun. After a slight rustle, the people in this area retreated. The Taoist nun immediately put a proud smile on her face and enjoyed the feeling of being looked up by other strong people. "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!" When the Taoist nun closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Song Qingshu didn''t know when he appeared behind her. He went towards the city gate and shouted at the Taoist nun who stood in front of him. Taoist nun looked back and her eyes were full of cold: "Who is presumptuous!" Song Qingshu stood proudly and looked down on Taoist nuns: "Grandpa song of your family!" Chapter 552 "Who is presumptuous?" "Grandpa song of your family!" Song Qingshu said this. There was an uproar among the monks who stepped on the gate of xiongcheng. Notice. Although this Taoist is only a female generation, she has profound cultivation. No matter what else, the eight winged Tianpeng under her body now has the supreme strength of transforming the divine realm, which is more powerful than some strong people in the city gate. In this way, it is not difficult for the Taoist nun to find out what kind of accomplishments she has. Even if she didn''t reach the level of Tianwei devil, she wouldn''t be much weaker. Existence like this. No one wants to provoke for no reason and attract a great enemy for himself. However, song Qingshu was not. He recognized her as a granddaughter, taking advantage of the Taoist nun. "Now the cultivation of the meditation friar has reached the threshold of the six peaks of the realm of God. It is extremely powerful. How can you talk nonsense in front of her..." "It is said that she once suppressed cultivation. Her real strength should reach the peak of Huashen realm. Killing such a terrible person is like killing a dog." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense! Although the meditation friar is strong, this man has just smashed the song Qingshu of the virtual shadow of Tianwei demon king! " "Is he song Qingshu?!" ¡­¡­ During the confrontation between Song Qingshu and the meditation monk. The friars who were blocked behind the two men had a bustling discussion. There are big and small discussions. Some are really just discussing, while others are particularly spicy, as if they are not afraid of big things. However, no matter how we discuss it, the protagonists in the city gate are still meditation friars and song Qingshu. Others can only become green leaves. The meditation monk looked at Song Qingshu''s face, and a trace of surprise appeared on his beautiful face. Then her surprise turned into a smile on her face, and she asked with great purity: "Dao you, I don''t offend you. Why are you so vulgar? You frighten people when you are surprised." Finish these words. The smile on the meditation monk''s face immediately increased in radian and was extremely brilliant. And behind the brilliant smile. There is a very high charm breath, which quietly comes into being, sneaks into the void, and then tightly surrounds song Qingshu. This enchanting breath was learned by the meditation friar after spending the first half of his life in the world of mortals. Although the charm breath is harmless. But it can virtually change the minds and thoughts of others, and even make them slaves and maidservants, at the command of meditation monks. Previously, the meditation friar used this charm to confuse Shen tiejiu and accelerate the contradiction between Shen tiejiu and song Qingshu. After successfully releasing this enchanting breath, the seemingly harmless smile at the corners of the meditative Friar''s mouth was immediately stained with a hint of banter. "Oh, I''ve never missed it since I learned it." "Don''t you kneel down and kowtow?" The meditation monk looked at Song Qingshu and whispered with a smile. His face changed instantly and scolded song Qingshu. But after a long time. Song Qingshu still stood silent and looked at the meditation friar calmly. There was no trace of confusion in his eyes. "Missed? No, no way! He''s just a crumb of half a step into the realm of God. " At this point. The meditation monk''s face was extremely dignified and waved the dust in his hand to song Qingshu: "Bastard! How dare a dog look at me? " Blowing the dust into the air, he turned into a handful of milky way and rushed at Song Qingshu with the power of stars. It was like a falling star. It was huge and shocking. "People like dogs deserve to live? Send you to the West! " In front of the galaxy. Song Qingshu raised his sword eyebrow, simply opened his palm and held it. Then song Qingshu lost a magnificent Galaxy in his palm. After smashing the galaxy, song Qingshu looked at the meditation Friar and shouted. Buzz! With the song Qingshu''s words, the heaven and earth in the city gate trembled uncontrollably. There was an uncontrollable cry in everyone''s ears. Everyone frowned and covered their ears with their hands. Boom! Song Qingshu''s loud drink came to the silent monk''s ears and turned into a dull explosion like winter thunder. The danger is to break the sea of knowledge of the meditation Friar and kill his original God villain. "Ah!" Feel the danger from the yuan God. The meditation monk gave a strange cry directly, vomited a mouthful of blood and soaked his chest gown. While spitting blood, the meditation friar also forcibly determined his God consciousness and yuan God with supreme perseverance. "You''re not dead yet. It seems that you''re an expert." Song Qingshu looked at the quiet monk with blood on his chest, smiled and opened his lips. "How is this possible?!" "You should be my servant now. How can you attack me?" The meditation friar took a deep breath and shouted angrily at Song Qingshu while breathing the turbulent cultivation in his body. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu shrugged with great disdain: "Even your clumsy tricks want to be useful to me? Ridiculous. " Wen Yan. The meditation monk''s eyes were cold. Roar! The eight winged Tianpeng God mang Dawei under the meditation monk was born with a dazzling Avenue. Finally, he turned into a flash of lightning and killed song Qingshu, The eight winged Tianpeng spread out a pair of huge wings and explored the claws stronger than iron. The sharp claw flashed extremely sharp cold awn, grabbed song Qingshu''s body and wanted to tear song Qingshu directly. "But how dare a chicken be arrogant?" "The soldiers are determined, and the gun comes." Facing the eight winged Tianpeng who could kill and transform the strong in the divine realm, song Qingshu smiled coldly and then read the word "soldier" and decided. Then, in the void, a long light golden gun appeared, which was dark all over, except at the tip of the gun. Song Qingshu opened his palm and held it. Then song Qingshu''s trunk didn''t move, but his right hand held a long gun and stabbed out at the eight winged Tianpeng indifferently. Fantastic speed. Song Qingshu''s record is too fast. Faster than everyone''s eyes, imperceptible. Faster than everyone''s reaction, can''t feel. Whew. A straight and dark lightning pierced the void, where there was a shower of blood and Peng feathers withered. The eight winged pengbird with the triple strength of transforming the divine realm only had time to make a short and urgent cry. Song Qingshu was as indifferent as a Shura God of war. A seemingly random shot directly pierced the head of eight winged Tianpeng and killed him on the spot. The blood of the eight winged Tianpeng flowed down the dark barrel of the gun, which was shocking. Song Qingshu stands like Shura, and the picture is fixed here for a time. Chapter 553 "How dare you kill my mount?" The meditation monk looked at the eight winged Tianpeng who followed him and was killed by song Qingshu. A chill suddenly appeared between his eyes and said to song Qingshu. "I''m not even going to let you go. What''s killing you a mount?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and looked at the meditation monk''s words. "Am I right? That''s an eight winged pengniao who turned the triple realm of the divine realm. Unexpectedly... He was nailed to death with one blow. Is this song Qingshu really just a master who turned the divine realm half a step? " "God, that pengniao is not weaker than me. I don''t think I need to take the road to immortality anymore. My life is important!" "Alas, there are people outside, there are days outside..." After Song Qingshu nailed eight winged Tianpeng. There was a sudden uproar in the area near song Qingshu. The other strong onlookers were shocked. Some of the Taoist hearts were broken and left the city gate in despair. The other strong men who remained in the same place were all coincidentally far away from Song Qingshu. They know that this seemingly silent strong man is absolutely so weak on the surface. He can hardly be provoked and has the capital of the great emperor. "Now get back. I don''t care about your mistake of killing my mount!" The meditation monk gently waved the dust with his right hand and held the Buddha seal in his left hand, saying indifferently to song Qingshu. With the words of the meditation monk, suddenly a Buddha statue shadow appeared behind him in a trance. "Nan... None..." Between heaven and earth, there was a very solemn chanting of Buddhism and Taoism, which was extremely sacred. It''s not until song Qingshu quietly feels the power of this Buddha shadow. The meditation friar scattered the Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints on his left hand at will and gently gathered them up, like pinching a flower. A Taoist spirit appeared and lingered on the side of the meditation friar, so the Holy Buddha turned into a born Taoist. "Double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism? Not bad. " Song Qingshu looked at the powerful realm displayed by the meditation friar, nodded sincerely and said with admiration. To be good is to be free from vulgarity. These two words can be obtained here in Song Qingshu, which proves that meditation friars are indeed extremely powerful. "And a showdown?" The meditation monk looked at Song Qingshu and spoke coldly. In her beautiful eyes, her eyes were holy and clear. It was strange and powerful. Song Qingshu sneered at the speech: "Although song Qingshu didn''t deliberately look for any bright armor, it can''t be called a divine weapon. But song Qingshu seems to have an unstoppable spirit of killing and cutting, which frightens people! Song Qingshu moved forward alone. No one dares to follow closely behind. So the magnificent city was silent. People let song Qingshu go to the first God level, and no one dared to challenge song Qingshu today. Chapter 554 Song Qingshu walked alone in the city gate. No one came forward to keep pace with him, so the atmosphere in the city gate seemed very dull and depressed. Song Qingshu''s performance just now was so amazing that other immortals in the city gate couldn''t respond. If song Qingshu didn''t do it, he directly nailed an eight winged Tianpeng who changed the three aspects of the divine realm. When he did it again, he directly startled the deeply meditative monk. At this time, many people in the gate were thinking about a problem. If the shots in Song Qingshu just stabbed him, can he still avoid it? Everyone has his own answer in his heart. So for a time, the atmosphere in the city gate became more depressed. Some humanitarian hearts were damaged. They turned and left directly and left all the way to ascend the immortal. The meditation friar stood behind the other friars with a gloomy face and looked at Song Qingshu''s back like staring at the enemy who killed his father. The meditation Friar''s eyes are dark and vicious, and she clenches her teeth. There are infinite killing opportunities looming in it. However, she can''t do it. Song Qingshu is so strong that the meditation friar lost the courage to fight head-on Poof. Song Qingshu took the lead in stepping out of the city gate, and a wisp of light came in front of him. The holy morning light hit song Qingshu, making him look particularly powerful, just like a God in the world. At the front of the city gate were several soldiers in different armor. These soldiers are as cold as the sea. None of them are wearing heavy armor. The metal light on the nail stomach is cold and pressing, which makes people feel a little heavy and breathless. "In the first God pass, without permission, it is not a heroic battlefield period. No one can use force!" "Especially you!" Among the soldiers, a soldier of medium build, wearing blue iron clothes and holding a cold iron spear pointed to song Qingshu and said. The cold light in his eyes frightens people. At a glance, he knows that the strength of this seemingly ordinary soldier has reached the terrorist strength of Huashen state. Song Qingshu raised her eyebrows slightly: "What about me?" The soldier snorted coldly: "Previously, you killed eight winged Tianpeng, which has violated the taboo of the first God pass. Now you warn once!" "No one is allowed to make trouble here. If there is any violation, I will kill him. I will never show any mercy!" Listening to the soldiers'' warning, song Qingshu still didn''t say anything. He looked calm and cold, standing in place like a nobody, "Presumptuous! I''m talking to you now. Do you hear me?! How dare you ignore me like this? " Looking at Song Qingshu''s indifferent face. The soldier couldn''t help shouting with shame and anger. The cold iron war spear in his hand glittered with the extreme light of lengsen. The war spear trembled slightly and almost stabbed out. Many monks around the gate looked surprised, but they all fell into silence, and everyone didn''t say anything. Coincidentally, I had to quietly watch song Qingshu and the soldiers. No one thought that the rebellious song Qingshu didn''t even pay attention to the soldiers in the first God pass. Now the soldiers guarding the city gate want to bring a threat to song Qingshu and deter him, so as to make an example of the others. Basically, everyone who stepped into the first God pass knew that the soldier with cold iron and spear in front of him was definitely not an ordinary soldier. These are the descendants of the first group of powerful monks who set foot on the way to immortality. They have strong blood and powerful mana. Whoever faces this group of soldiers should be cautious, because these are definitely one of the terrible friars. "I''m not a person willing to pick things again. As long as you don''t annoy me, everything will be calm." "If you accidentally get into trouble, I''m sorry. The thunder will attack and never leave alive!" After saying these words, song Qingshu turned to his side and took a cold look at the meditation monk hiding in the crowd. Then song Qingshu didn''t look back. He turned and left directly. He walked through the soldiers indifferently and didn''t pay attention to them at all. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, many people present were shocked. Although song Qingshu''s words are quite plain, there is a potential strength in his words. He doesn''t deliberately provoke anything, but if someone deliberately targets him, he will have a storm! "Over the years, you are the first one who dares to speak to me like this." "I want to ask you the meaning of your words. Are you threatening me?" The soldier looked at Song Qingshu and his eyes were very cold. The cold iron ancient spear in his hand directly raised and pointed to song Qingshu. The ancient spear trembled, but it didn''t stab out after all. Song Qingshu listened to the soldier''s threatening words and remained as cold as ice. Song Qingshu didn''t look back. Naturally, he didn''t explain. He ignored him. He only left a back and didn''t enter the first God pass. Unconsciously, the straight black long gun nailing eight winged Tianpeng appeared in Song Qingshu''s hand. The spear awn above the spear shone with a cold black light, and the murderous spirit like a tidal sea was reflected in the eyes of the people and the soldier. Song Qingshu''s indifference to his actions and his indifference to his words and deeds made this proud soldier feel that his Majesty was no longer there. He was provoked by the immortal for the first time in his life. "Bastard!" He shouted coldly at the back of song Qingshu, and then pestled the cold spear in his hand on the ground, and the first God of the earthquake closed the bluestone on the floor. As soldiers in the city, their profession is to maintain stability in the city. If they don''t commit a felony, even they are not easy to fight. Although the soldier hated song Qingshu to the bone, he couldn''t do it, so he had to vent his anger on the floor. "Taoist friends, try not to provoke the soldiers in the Taoist city. Although they have iron discipline and rules, when there are many people, the good and bad are intermingled." "If some people are restless, despise the rules of discipline and retaliate against our immortals, we are all unlucky!" A strong man with a very profound realm came to song Qingshu and felt a little helpless about song Qingshu''s just performance. Song Qingshu disdained to smile: "Friars of our generation, do you still have to bow down to others?" "If he dares to retaliate, he can kill him. He just pleases and loses the favor." Say it all. Song Qingshu directly left the gathering place where the immortals gathered. "Taoist friend, don''t you listen to how we should live in this first God pass?" A beautiful nun looked at Song Qingshu''s leaving back. Her eyes were blurred. She bit her red lips and opened it. Song Qing doesn''t look back: "I know the rules better than those soldiers!" Chapter 555 More and more people came out of the city gate. Finally, those powerful monks turned into a long dragon and gradually entered the first God pass. There was no doubt that some people were strong, so they occupied the front of Changlong. Some friars were weak, so they had to walk behind the long dragon in a rather low-key way, silent, and only wanted to come to the long dragon one day. At this time, the position arrangement above the long dragon initially established their position in the first God pass. However, no matter what the long dragon was like, a terrible strong man with a black long gun always stood in front of the long dragon and threw other monks down. That person is song Qingshu. At the forefront of the long stream of people, song Qingshu smiled coldly and refused to act together with these Immortals: "I know the rules better than those soldiers." The beautiful nun was stunned by song Qingshu''s words, and then wanted to say something. But the figure of song Qingshu has been scattered like a burst of smoke, and the trace can no longer be found. "Alas, these outstanding people are not the existence I can approach?" "But how can he say that he knows the rules and what we should do better than the soldiers here? It''s puzzling... " Looking at the disappearance of song Qingshu, the nun couldn''t help sighing and murmuring. Although this matter is extremely difficult to understand, today''s song Qingshu''s understanding of the rules of the first Shenguan is indeed more than everyone in the first Shenguan. After all, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind is extremely powerful. Everything about the first God pass is stored in Song Qingshu''s mind. As long as song Qingshu needs it, it can be extracted in a moment. Therefore, after Song Qingshu thought a little, his mind suddenly emerged about what he would do next: "The time of the hero battlefield is uncertain. If it is fast, it will be a few days, slower, or even three years or two..." "Well, I should find myself a place to live first, shouldn''t I?" "In addition, the first God pass doesn''t have so many rules. It''s easy to say everything except using force without authorization." Stop talking. Song Qingshu''s figure turned into a blue smoke and dissipated in the strong wind. When the figure of song Qingshu reappears, it has appeared in the highest building of the first God pass, overlooking the incomparably broad first God pass. First, the city in Shenguan is huge, the streets are wide, and the streets are full of towering ancient trees. From time to time, there is a smell of Avenue on the ancient trees, with lush branches and leaves, just like a divine tree. There are many grounded buildings on both sides of the ancient tree, pharmacies specializing in healing pills, weapon shops selling weapons of huashenjing level, etc. During this period, there were restaurants, inns and even casinos for gambling on utensils. Looking at the scenery in the first God pass, song Qingshu was surprised. After countless years of transformation, the first Shenguan with difficult living conditions has been transformed into a livable city. However, this livable city is not like the bustling streets of ordinary people. It is lifeless, and the business of each shop is not hot. Especially the monks you come and go in the street. During this period, everyone looked at others with extremely cold eyes and held the handle of the knife. Obviously, I don''t know anyone, but I have a killing intention. Since entering the city. The immortals began to guard against each other and were hostile to anyone in the first God pass because they would be competitors. On the day of the hero battlefield, either you or I died. Song Qingshu looked at the cold in everyone''s eyes and shook his head: "There are many bones in the way of cultivation. There are no relatives or friends." Just as song Qingshu''s voice fell, a cold laughter sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "That''s why you''re doomed to die alone forever!" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu looked back and looked coldly at the man who cursed behind him. Not what song Qingshu expected. I don''t know when the meditation monk who had just been forced back by song Qingshu appeared behind him. Around the body of the meditation friar, there are several men and women standing, and there are strange images in everyone''s eyes. Or flying dragon. Or thunder. Or a bright moon or a clear spring. Everyone is extremely powerful. Just standing here will collapse a void. The meditation monk looked at Song Qingshu with cold eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "Cherish your poor little time now. On the heroic battlefield, I will kill you!" With the cold drink of the meditation monk. Around Song Qingshu''s body, there was a cold air, cold and incomparable, just like cold ice. The men and women around the meditation monk were joking at Song Qingshu, waiting for him to get angry and take the lead in conflict. Today''s meditation monk swept away her fear of song Qingshu, and she became aggressive. The killing intention surged out of her like a cold wave and looked at Song Qingshu as if to fight him immediately. "Why, when I found these rotten sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs, I thought I could win?" "Believe it or not, I can kill all of you by turning my hand?" Song Qingshu was extremely indifferent and shouted like Shura. "Bastard!" "How dare you...!" Song Qingshu just spoke. The men and women standing behind the meditation friar immediately burst the pot and angrily shouted, pointing to song Qingshu. The meditation monk raised the dust in his hand and stopped the noise behind him: "Even if I came alone, a waste like you would never dare to do anything to me." "All this. It''s just your excuse, broken slag. It''s always broken slag. You can''t turn over. " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at the meditation monk coldly and knew that she was not going to fight here, but deliberately provoked. The meditation friar led people to surround himself, just to stimulate song Qingshu to kill, so as to attract the soldiers in the first God pass to kill with a knife. The soldier commander at the gate was ignored by song Qingshu. Now he must be hostile to song Qingshu. At this time, if song Qingshu is successfully provoked, the soldiers will certainly seize this excuse and lead the rest of the soldiers to ruthlessly kill song Qingshu. At this point. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "Your mind is very vicious, but I advise you not to provoke me, or even if you destroy the first God pass, I will kill you!" That''s it. Song Qingshu raised his right foot and took a step. A thud. Just like the killing intention of the tidal sea, it smashed the meditation Friar''s face green and red, and risked spitting blood first. "Hum! Let''s go! " After calming down his breath, the meditation friar no longer entangled with song Qingshu and turned away directly. After the provocative storm subsided. Song Qingshu no longer paid attention to the meditation monk, but focused on finding his own residence. Chapter 556 In this first God pass, although there are inns, these places can live for a short time. However, the vitality of the world in the inn is too thin. It is good to live in the short term. If you live in the inn for a long time, it will not be a good place. Therefore, except that the aboriginal residences in the first God pass cannot be disturbed, any place with stronger vitality of heaven and earth has become a place robbed by immortals. The way of snatching is also quite simple. All problems can be solved by force alone. However, the first Shenguan pass is very broad, with numerous mountains and great lakes. After slightly examining the first Shenguan, song Qingshu was surprised to find that it was bigger than some small worlds. For various reasons, there are many places where the vitality of heaven and earth is slightly stronger in this first God pass. Ordinary immortals often need to spend a lot of time to find a suitable residence in this first God pass. But for song Qingshu. This should have been the most cumbersome step, but it was directly simplified. He just needs to hand over the work to the system in his mind, and then he can wait patiently. At this point, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, and then said to the system in his mind: "System, find me the best place to live. Where I want to practice in Song Qingshu, I can''t be too poor!" With the order of song Qingshu. The system in the depths of his mind suddenly rang out one prompt after another. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The analysis scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The analysis scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The analysis scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The analysis scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the best residence in the first Shenguan has been selected, and the geographical location has been transmitted to the host''s mind first." However, after a short time, the prompt sound of the system rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind. With the last hint. Song Qingshu suddenly had a clear and incomparable position in his mind, which was the best place to live for song Qingshu. "Go 580000 miles here. Is Jiuyang temple in xuanbo cave of Linglan mountain the most suitable place for me in the first God pass?" "Very good!" After a whisper. Song Qingshu directly smashed the void behind him, turned his body into a rapid electricity, and roared away like a startling dragon. For ordinary people, I''m afraid the long years of their life can''t be over. Even the monks who have become extremely powerful in the realm of transforming gods need to spend a little half a day in front of this long distance. However, for song Qingshu, who has two extremely strong body methods: leiling Fengshen leg and cloud and mist determination. It''s only a matter of breathing. After a moment. In front of song Qingshu, a magnificent and beautiful mountain range emerged, and the so-called Jiuyang temple in xuanbo cave of Linglan mountain is hidden in these mountains. Buzz! As song Qingshu''s body approached this mountain range, there was a light sound in the air, and the space was excited. A brush. An extraordinarily huge heaven and earth Dharma array appeared in front of song Qingshu. It''s like a snare of heaven and earth. It faces song Qingshu and contains everything in heaven and earth. It can be said that there is no leak, and there has never been a leak. "Tianluo God array?" "It seems that the leader of the Nine Yang Temple has some skills to lay such a divine array. Unfortunately, he is only the one who breaks the array in front of me!" Song Qingshu coldly raised his body speed several times again, which was even faster than the meteorite falling from the sky. There was only a loud bang. Song Qingshu''s figure directly knocked away the Tianluo God array that covered all things, thinking of the magnificent mountains. The next scene was like a scene of destruction. With a bang, a piece of cliff collapsed directly, the smoke and dust soared into the sky, and countless flying stones left in the air. Not far from the mountains. A silver waterfall like a flying dragon splashed clear waves under the impact of song Qingshu. With a bang, all kinds of spirit trees around the silver waterfall were broken, and all strange flowers and plants fell down and disordered. In the mountains, some of a group of spirit birds were directly smashed into meat cakes, while some dragged their broken limbs and wailed. They rose up in fear and fled to the distance. "Tianluo God array is just like this." Song Qingshu quietly got up from the dust, separated the dust from the sky with the vitality of heaven and earth, and his whole body was spotless, laughing coldly. "Who? Dare to break into my xuanbo cave Jiuyang temple!? Do you know who the leader of my palace is? " Just as song Qingshu was looking at a magnificent mountain range, a boy with red lips and white teeth and extremely beautiful appearance flew over and shouted at Song Qingshu. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu put his hands behind his back, looked at the beautiful boy, smiled and said: "From today on, the leader of Jiuyang temple will be my territory. If you like, I can be your leader." Hearing this, the boy couldn''t help laughing angrily, and then the smile on his face solidified again. He drank and scolded song Qingshu coldly: "Bastard! My palace master has been stationed in the Jiuyang temple for more than ten or twenty years. Just wait for the hero battlefield to open, so as to be invincible! " "Compared with him, you are not qualified to guard the house for my palace master!" The boy looks ferocious and bad. Although his lips are red and his teeth are white, he doesn''t have a sense of childishness. He was only seven or eight years old, but he scolded song Qingshu with great style. More than 20 years ago, he came to the first Shenguan of the 77 world and occupied the best Jiuyang temple. It can be seen that the leader of the Jiuyang Temple must also be a supreme expert with the capital of the great emperor. However, no matter how strong the leader of Jiuyang temple is, song Qingshu is confident that he will never be weaker than him. therefore. The look in Song Qingshu''s eyes also became worse and worse: "I''m not qualified to guard the house?" "That means I''m worse than you? Oh, ridiculous! " "Give your palace master a chance to kneel down and see me!" The boy frowned when he heard the speech: "What on earth do you want to do?" Song Qingshu drank: "What do I want to do? Seize the mountain, seize the territory! " Chapter 557 "I''ll rob the mountain gate!" Song Qingshu looked at the seven or eight year old child in front of him, sneered and said coldly. Song Qingshu said it very directly and unswervingly, as if he could not be rejected by others. So strong that the boy with red lips and white teeth couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. After a pause. The boy looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly: "It''s like eating bear heart and leopard courage!" "You''re a guy of unknown origin. You''ve never heard of a man like you on the road to immortality!" "Now you hurt my mountain gate and surprised me. You''re so ashamed that you want to take my Jiuyang temple. What sin should you commit?" The boy sank his face and carried his hands behind him. He was so powerful that he drank and scolded song Qingshu. Song Qingshu suddenly became interested when he looked at the boy and the kid. Song Qingshu has been practicing Taoism for so many years. I really didn''t expect that a little boy would dare him one day. "Little fellow, I don''t care whether you are a newborn calf or pretending to be a child. If you pretend to me again, I won''t easily spare you." Song Qingshu looked at the boy, smiled and opened his lips. Listening to song Qingshu''s words, the boy raised a sneer on his face and proudly said to song Qingshu: "It''s just a waste of half stepping into the divine realm, which has damaged the immortal gate of Jiuyang temple. Don''t you dare to put your face here?" "Why don''t you see where this is? The first temple in the first God pass, Jiuyang temple! Is this where people like you can come? " Although the boy looks very small, he doesn''t feel any flutter. But he was very strong. His words were direct and full of aggressive indifference. After a word, he suddenly put out a hand and grabbed song Qingshu. The boy''s hands were snow-white, which only gave song Qingshu a warm and white feeling. However, the warm white hand suddenly twinkled blue, and some small and dense snake scales grew on it. With a roar, the little hand became a dragon''s claw more than ten feet long. The Dragon claws are huge and boundless. After crushing the void, they come to the cover of song Qingshu. The sharp and cold light shines between the cyan nails. "Hum!" "I thought it was a human child. I just wanted to let it go. It turned out to be a pervert demon. It''s a worthy death!" Song Qingshu looked at the oncoming dragon claw and gave a cold, stuffy cry. Then song Qingshu stood where he was. He didn''t move even half a step. He directly raised his hand and greeted the dragon claw. Now. Although song Qingshu''s superficial accomplishments still remain at the threshold of half stepping into the realm of God. However, its absolute strength has enabled Song Qing to face the old-fashioned Shenjing, and the strong are not afraid of a point. How could he be bullied by a boy now? Directly raise your hand to fight, the action is simple and sharp, and the momentum is powerful. "Bang" Song Qingshu''s palm finger, which was cast like thunder, cracked the boy''s ten foot long dragon claw covered with blue scales on the spot with a loud bang. This is just the result of song Qingshu''s mercy. If song Qingshu doesn''t care so much and tries his best, the boy will definitely become a pool of meat sauce. "Ah! It hurts, you... " The dragon''s claw was broken by one palm. The boy transformed by the Millennium Dragon couldn''t help but utter an extremely sad cry, and then pedaled backward, dishevelled and embarrassed. The boy''s big blue hand retracted and finally turned into a normal look. Although the boy has made every effort to treat his injury, it has really been distorted. The bones in his palm kept ringing and would break at any time and become blood foam all over the sky. Song Qingshu''s magic power is still running around, preventing the boy''s right palm from returning to normal. "Although I''m a bad guest and the visitors are not good, you can''t be so crazy about me as a little boy, otherwise you should be embarrassed more." Song Qingshu looked at the painful child, smiled and said coldly to the opposite. "You, your good days have come to an end from now on... You really have the courage to be wild in our Bajing palace." "If you don''t move, I''ll invite my brother, the leader of the Jiuyang temple. Even if you have nine lives today, it''s not enough to kill." The boy looked at Song Qingshu''s killing intention in his eyes. He was so frightened that he lost his voice and shouted. As he walked, he pointed to song Qingshu with his hand. The boy yelled at the mountain gate. His figure turned into a ray of Aurora and flew back quickly. Song Qingshu ignored the frightened boy and sat quietly watching his change. He didn''t know what enemy he would meet next, so song Qingshu began to be excited. Although the boy is very unreasonable, song Qingshu doesn''t pay attention to him at all. How do the joys and sorrows of ants affect the emotions of the dragon in the sky? "Why does the boy disturb my beauty and make a noise here?" After the boy yelled a few times, a shout came from the depths of the palace que of the Jiuyang temple. The voice is as cold as a spring. The speaker is not very old, but he has a dignity. This scold made the void tremble, extremely powerful, and had some inexplicable rhythm and martial arts fluctuation. However, when this scolding was introduced into song Qingshu''s mind, it could not make song Qingshu''s thoughts turbulent, and could not make his yuan God villain tremble for a moment. Song Qingshu shook his head slightly, shook away the boredom in his mind, and looked at the Jiuyang temple. Jiuyang temple is built between the mountain peaks, surrounded by beautiful scenery. There are spirit birds flying in the air, Dan cliffs, strange stones and waterfalls. There are colorful clouds rising and winding on the cliff, and there are ten thousand year Ganoderma lucidum under the cliff, which is like a fairyland. This place is not so vast, which is almost negligible compared with the whole first God. However, it is very magical. It can be called a land that seizes the creation of heaven and earth and evolves into a beautiful place of sun, moon and clock. "Not bad. Just give it to me." Song Qingshu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, nodded with satisfaction, and spoke to himself. When song Qingshu looked at the Nine Yang Temple. The boy who had escaped earlier came to the depths of the palace of the Jiuyang temple, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "A young man who didn''t know where he came from ate ambition and leopard courage, came to our Jiuyang temple, talked nonsense, destroyed our Mountain Gate, and threatened to take charge of the Jiuyang temple!" The boy''s right hand, which was fractured by song Qingshu''s fist, was still slightly convulsed, so he suddenly had a cold sweat, and his voice could not help shaking. Listen to the boy''s report. A young man suddenly appeared in the Jiuyang temple. The man breathed calmly like a mountain. He was wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe and a purple golden crown. He was not angry. Chapter 558 In the rules of the first God pass, although monks are not allowed to quarrel outside the non hero battlefield. But it made it clear that monks could fight for their homes. Therefore, the move like song Qingshu to invade the Jiuyang temple will not cause any intentional person to target song Qingshu. It was precisely because song Qingshu was familiar with the rules of the first God Guan that he dared to be so bold without any fear. "I have to say, it''s really comfortable to have a system!" Song Qingshu looked at the Nine Yang Temple, and the smile on the corner of his mouth rose more and more. He sighed and whispered. When song Qingshu looked at the palace of Jiuyang temple, which was destined to belong to him, waves gradually appeared in the palace of Jiuyang temple. From the depths of the Jiuyang temple came a man who didn''t look very old last year. At best, he was only in his twenties. His long eyebrows went into his temples, and he had bright blond hair, just like flowing fire, but his eyes were as cold as ice. The man as a whole is not so handsome, but he has a strong momentum. Just standing there makes the void cry. The man walked to the boy like a king of heaven, looked at the boy and said coldly: "Want to take my palace gate?" "What''s the strength of the visitor?" The boy held back the sharp pain from his right arm and kowtowed fiercely: "Half... Half step into the divine realm." With the boy''s words spoken and brushed, the vitality of heaven and earth around the boy suddenly frozen. It''s really frozen. The boy with two levels of spirit can''t move in the frozen vitality of heaven and earth. Its hands and feet are frozen, like a kilo of weight. Even breathing takes nine cattle and two tigers. "Half a step turns the dregs of the divine realm into pieces, which makes you cry and howl to disturb my cleaning?" "Let me ask you, are you tired of living?" The young man stood at the height of the palace, looking coldly at the boy kneeling on the ground, hummed and said. The words were full of killing intention, as if they would kill the boy at any time. The boy took a long breath and began to speak with difficulty: "Qingfeng dare not!" "Although the visitor has only half a step to change the divine realm, he has extremely strong cultivation accomplishments. One punch will break my dragon claw. He should have compressed the cultivation accomplishments." The boy Qingfeng raised his right arm as he spoke. The distorted, bruised and blackened palm was reflected in the eyes of the young man. As the owner of this monster, the young man knows the strength of Qingfeng best. It''s self-evident that you can hurt Qingfeng''s Dragon claws with one punch. At this point. The man dispersed his murderous threat to the breeze, so that the space was no longer frozen and cold. "My eldest brother is not in the Jiuyang temple. He has only been out for one year. Now some immortals can''t wait to make an idea of my Jiuyang temple!" The young man spoke to himself indifferently and walked to the gate of the Nine Yang Temple. The young man''s clothes rose without wind, with brilliant blond hair and emptiness. He just took one step, then directly crossed dozens of miles, his figure cracked the void, and then came to the side of song Qingshu: "Is it you who break into the palace half step into the realm of God?" Song Qingshu saw the young man, saw his black-and-white Taoist robe, and the breath between his eyebrows was Xuanang, shaking and cracking the void. He was like the king of God, giving people a feeling of fear. Song Qingshu was even more surprised when he looked carefully. Because this person is really powerful, far more than the quiet Friar and other Tianjiao! In the depths of this person''s brilliant blond hair, if hidden, there is a blood gas running through the sky. The young man''s energy is as strong as a dragon, and his vitality is surging like a holy furnace, which contains terrible and frightening power. Looking at the young man, song Qingshu was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a powerful young man soon after he came to the first God pass. The young man''s apparent strength is only the cultivation achievement in the middle of the five times of Huashen realm, but he can definitely be comparable with the nine times of Huashen realm! On the way to immortality, song Qingshu only lamented and was not shocked by the strong people who compressed their cultivation realm. "It''s me, so what? The Nine Yang Temple has existed for thousands of years. Haven''t you been in charge for more than ten years? " "Now, it''s time for the Jiuyang temple to have a new owner." Song Qingshu''s mouth raised a smile and spoke indifferently. Hearing the speech, the young man picked up his sword eyebrow and the stars were full of cold: "Who on earth are you? How dare you really come to our Jiuyang temple to seize the territory?" "Haven''t you really heard of my eldest brother? My eldest brother is a descendant of changliuzhen immortal. He has been on the list of immortals for 50 years and ranked eighth in the list of immortals! " The so-called list of immortals is a list of strong immortals personally engraved by heaven and earth. The gold content on the list is very high. It is said that the top 100 experts on the immortal list are unparalleled strong people with the capital of the great emperor. As for the top ten people, they are even more terrible. Everyone is about to embark on the qualification war of the divine road. Song Qingshu heard about them when he just embarked on the way to immortality. However, only the strong who step into the first God level will be engraved on the list of immortals. Therefore, before the first Shenguan, even if song Qingshu behaved miraculously, he was not engraved in the list, unknown and unnoticed by others. Therefore, song Qingshu seldom paid attention to the list of immortals, and felt that the list of strong people engraved by it was untrue. Therefore, when hearing the threat of the young man, song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and disdained to say: "I haven''t heard of the immortal who has long stayed." Listen to song Qingshu''s reply. The young man sneered: "So ignorant, it doesn''t seem to be a strong man. He''s full of crazy words. Is he just a madman?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "Are you crazy? Come again after the war!" "Hum! How can I fight a madman in my capacity? Stop talking nonsense! " "I also think you are a madman, or you will destroy my mountain gate and hurt my boy, which is a capital crime." "Now death can be avoided, but life can''t escape! I''ll punish you as a slave. I''ll guard the palace gate for me for three years. At the end of the period, I''ll let you go and cure your brain. " The young man carried his hands on his back, looked at Song Qingshu and joked. His speech was very slow, but very powerful, like a fairy bell echoing in the void. After the young man decided that song Qingshu was crazy, he didn''t give song Qingshu any room to say more. Like an emperor, he was so powerful that he directly condemned song Qingshu and ordered him to serve as a slave here. "You think I''m crazy? Want me to be a slave for you and guard the palace gate for you? " Song Qingshu looked at the young man and sank his face. Chapter 559 When looking at the young man, song Qingshu was surprised and regretted. Now the young man standing in front of him can really be said to be very powerful, far more than any opponent song qingti met before. The blood gas in the young man''s body rushed into the nine clouds like a column, like tens of thousands of real dragons swimming in his body! But still. Song Qingshu''s face is still indifferent. Although young men are strong, they are not strong enough to make song Qingshu feel desperate: "Do you want me to guard the gate of Jiuyang temple for you? Are you crazy? " Listening to song Qingshu''s words, the young man couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said coldly and seriously: "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to be a doorman for my Jiuyang temple! What a noble status it is. If I hadn''t pity you, you wouldn''t have arranged such a position for you! " "Now I give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Do you want me to kill you alive?" Standing on the cliff, the young man looked down at Song Qingshu and shouted. "How noble is it to take care of your house? Besides, this Nine Yang Temple was built by a great power thousands of years ago. What''s your business? " Listening to the young man''s words, song Qingshu sneered and asked. "Hum, this place is owned by my palace master." "I haven''t heard of any ancient power. Don''t talk nonsense here." The boy whose right arm was interrupted by song Qingshu''s fist looked very cold, hated song Qingshu and shouted coldly. "The best treasure in the world is the house of virtue." "I don''t want to kill the unknown. Please give me your name!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, no longer debated with the boy, and opened his mouth to the powerful young man. "My eldest brother is the only owner of Jiuyang temple. Now he is the eighth strongest person on the list of immortals. His name is Qiu Tianyi." "Now the eldest brother goes out to practice, and I practice every time in the Jiuyang temple. It''s called Qiu Tianyu. Let you know that you''re going down, so as not to die madly, but I don''t know yet." The young man put his hand behind his back, looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly and faintly. "You''re a half step waste of the divine realm. Don''t come here soon to meet my palace master''s brother. You don''t know how to live or die." The boy shouted at Song Qingshu, pretending to be a tiger. A soft snap. Song Qingshu shot with a bang, and the huge palm and fingers surrounded by thunder were like a golden bright day. The dazzling light of God''s gold on it was the power of heaven''s disaster, which was simple and detached from the common world. It disappeared all things, and immediately photographed it towards the boy. "Damn it, the Dragon spits up the sky!" Before Song Qingshu''s slap, the boy roared angrily, then spit out a real dragon and hit song Qingshu. A muffled sound came, and the breath of the real dragon was instantly crushed into streamers all over the sky. Then the boy''s voice changed from anger to a scream, and his white teeth flew out directly. In front of song Qingshu''s palm, the boy found that he couldn''t avoid it at all. There was no other way to dodge except after being beaten obediently. There was a crash. The boy''s figure smashed the void, flew out dozens of feet away, and hit the rocks in a Jiuyang temple. A human shaped pit appeared in an instant and looked very funny. Seeing that the monster he had taken was slapped by song Qingshu, Qiu Tianyu''s face became gloomy and extremely strong. He put his hands in front of him and looked down on Song Qingshu coldly: "Are you looking for death? Dare you act recklessly in my Jiuyang temple?" "This is a capital crime!" Qiu Tianyu pressed song Qingshu step by step, and his killing intention rose like a continuous tidal sea. The boy who was slapped by song Qingshu had a direct comminuted fracture on half of his face. Now he is very difficult to get out of the cliff. Looking at Song Qingshu, he roars ferociously and says: "On the way to immortality, who doesn''t know the name of my master? My master is a god of war with the capital of the great emperor." "My master is doomed to be invincible in the future. How dare you come here to die!" The present strength of song Qingshu can be compared with the nine peaks of huashenjing. In Song Qingshu''s own words, he can go to heaven and earth. He will not have any fear if he is poor and blue and falls into the yellow spring. A snap. Song Qingshu''s backhand was another very loud slap in the face. The thunder palm directly stretched out for tens of feet and blew the boy out. So the boy, who looked only seven or eight years old, his other face bone was smashed like powder and could no longer speak. Looking at Song Qingshu, his eyes were full of fear. "If you speak, you can''t interrupt! Get out of here! " Song Qingshu waved his sleeve, and a gust of wind blew like thunder on the boy''s chest. The boy was hit for the third time and vomited blood. His body turned into a blue wild dragon. He fell weakly at the gate of Jiuyang temple. He didn''t dare to spit out a word any more. "It''s presumptuous! Where were you when I was in Jiuyang temple! Since you are so arrogant, don''t think about kindness today. You want to live and be a slave here forever. " Chou Tianyu looked at Song Qingshu and shouted angrily. "I want to enter the Nine Yang Temple. I''m short of a servant. I see you''re good. Stay with me!" Ye Fan is very calm. He penetrates the void step by step. He walks to a foot in front of Qiu Tianyu and looks directly at him. "I don''t know what to do!" Qiu Tianyu laughed angrily. After laughing and scolding, he directly put out a big hand and grabbed it at Song Qingshu. In a twinkling, his palm covered the world. Qiu Tianyu''s palm was light black, like a night sky, with several wisps of stars shining in it, which looked very mysterious. "Pregnant stars in the palm?" Song Qingshu was surprised to see Qiu Tianyu''s free hand. Qiu Tianyu didn''t know how powerful and terrible his body was. It seemed that he had been washed and purified with the supreme holy thing. Now I just use my palm gently and use the terrible skill of pregnant stars in my palm. Just such a random tremor, the power of the stars in the palm directly collapsed the sky. However, despite Qiu Tianyu''s strong cultivation, song Qingshu was not afraid. After so many times of Tianlei baptism, song Qingshu''s physical body was also extremely powerful. He was not afraid of any close attack, so he met it at that time. "Bang" Song Qingshu fights the stars in Qiu Tianyu''s palm with the palm of eternal thunder robbery. With a bang, they hit each other with big hands and made an extremely dull bang. It was like two pieces of immortal divine gold colliding with each other, making a metal explosion. "So powerful?" Song Qingshu''s heart jumped slightly. Qiu Tianyu''s physical strength can be said to be one of the most powerful physical bodies that song Qingshu has seen since he became an immortal. He is a strong enemy. Chapter 560 The physical strength of song Qingshu has reached the extreme level that can be reached by the realm of transforming God. Since ancient times, few other people''s physical strength can be defeated. Song Qingshu is confident. If it is the same half step God realm, then even the physical body of the ancient emperor may not be able to compare with the physical strength of song Qingshu today. But now Song Qingshu has been immortal for three years, but he met Qiu Tianyu whose physical strength is almost the same as that of him, which really amazed him. "The word is determined! Nine days heavy tripod! " Song Qingshu gave a loud shout, condensed the vitality of heaven and earth into a huge tripod and suppressed Qiu Tianyu. The tripod carries thousands of mountains, star sea and galaxy. It falls from the nine days, making the avenue whine and the void smash. "Break it for me!" With a roar, Qiu Tianyu raised his fist and roared at the Jiutian heavy tripod. With a loud bang, the heavy tripod, which was ten thousand times stronger than steel, was directly blown to pieces. Thousands of mountains in the tripod were smashed by a fist and turned into a noise rising into the sky. "Kill!" When Qiu Tianyu was distracted against Jiutian Chongding. Song Qingshu has swept behind Qiu Tianyu. After a loud drink, he waved his fists into residual shadows. Each fist is solid and actually falls on Qiu Tianyu. Poof. Qiu Tianyu vomited a mouthful of holy blood, endured the pain of tearing his flesh and blood, turned angrily and fought with song Qingshu. So the fist hit the fist, and the roar of the avenue continued. And the hind legs hit the legs, and the void was shocked to wail and tremble. Just for a moment. Song Qingshu and Qiu Tianyu fought a decisive battle for 3000 rounds. They used the law of the great road to intimidate each fist. Blood and meat can be seen in each fist. But what he saw was Qiu Tianyu''s flesh and blood. Song Qingshu had been unharmed except that his robe had broken several holes. "Your physical strength is quite strong. What forging skill did you practice?" Song Qingshu raised his fist and blew out an unparalleled fist with the utmost intention of thunder. Qiu Tianyu couldn''t react, so he had to wave a palm in a hurry. However, Qiu Tianyu''s palm was not aimed at Song Qingshu''s boxing style, but went straight to song Qingshu''s body. The red palm wind avoided song Qingshu''s thunder and hit song Qingshu on the chest with an extremely tricky angle like an antelope hanging a horn. This approach is undoubtedly desperate to see who has a stronger punch and whose physical strength is greater! With two loud noises. Song Qingshu had a hole in his chest, and a faint white mark appeared on his chest. Qiu Tianyu''s chest directly collapsed into a deep pit and vomited a mouthful of blood with internal organs. His breath was extremely depressed. The strength of their bodies seems to have been divided into details and clear at this time. Qiu Tianyu drank loudly and mobilized the strength of heaven and earth to recuperate his body. With the roaring sound from the blood in his body, the depression on Qiu Tianyu''s chest gradually grew back, and the original listless breath became majestic again. After taking a sigh of relief, Qiu Tianyu looked at Song Qingshu, who had never shown any scars except his shabby clothes. He was so surprised that he opened his lips and said: "How is this possible!" "I washed my body with immortal Phoenix blood and soaked it in Phoenix blood for ninety-nine and eighty-one days." "Apart from my eldest brother Qiu Tianyi, today is the first time I met someone who can compete with my flesh. My palm didn''t break you?!" After being surprised, Qiu Tianyu decided not to keep it. He wanted to take out all his combat power and completely divide it up and down with song Qingshu. "Huang''s blood is boiling!" Qiu Tianyu raised himself to the sky and drank loudly. He was covered with a layer of rich Phoenix blood. For a moment, Qiu Tianyu''s body became extremely strong, seemingly immortal! Song Qingshu looked at Qiu Tianyu and sneered. Then he decided to show all his strength. Only a clear explosion came to Tianyu. Song Qingshu''s blood was boiling and surging, like a river running through the sky. A blood and gas Golden Rainbow rushed from its celestial cover, broke through the sky like a golden dragon and broke the void. "Come to war!" Qiu Tianyu had wings on his back. After a loud cry, he turned into a red aurora and killed song Qingshu. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, and his eyes showed two extremely bright lights. They looked like the God of war in the world: "Come!" Pooh. Their bodies, which can be called peerless, collided fiercely for a moment, and the void trembled. Then, with a soft sound, a blood light burst into the sky, and Qiu Tianyu''s right arm was torn off by song Qingshu. Qiu Tianyu uttered a sad cry: "How dare you hurt my flesh..." "Bastard!" Song Qingshu succeeded in the attack, and his legs smashed the void again. In a flash, he came to Qiu Tianyu and punched hundreds more. Qiu Tianyu was beaten to vomit blood and fly away. The wings of Shenfeng just born behind him were torn and smashed by the boxing style of song Qingshu and turned into a fluorescence. "Why not fight?" Song Qingshu looked at Qiu Tianyu who vomited blood and flew upside down, sneered and joked in a joking tone. Chou Tianyu''s face was extremely heavy when he heard the speech. After a sad cry, he turned back and fixed his body in the void. "Immortal Phoenix blood!" Qiu Tianyu turned the diluted Phoenix blood in his body to the extreme and gave birth to an idea of immortality. In this sense of immortality, Qiu Tianyu stopped the surging blood on his right arm and regenerated an arm from the broken arm. Qiu Tianyu''s face turned pale, looked at Song Qingshu and shouted: "I don''t care who you are! Whatever your background! Today, my Qiu Tianyu will kill you! " "Take your three souls and destroy your seven souls!" Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back, looked at Qiu Tianyu contemptuously and said with a sneer: "If you can really do it, just do it. Where else do you need to bark here?" "I thought I finally met someone who could talk to me on the way of the flesh. Now it seems that''s all!" Qiu Tianyu''s arm was broken to stop bleeding. He looked unharmed. However, it also cost him a lot of energy, which made him lose his prestige and not as powerful as before. Qiu Tianyu, who was already weak, couldn''t help but be provoked by the sword eyebrow when listening to the satire of song Qingshu. His killing intention was strong and towering, his eyes were cold, and his expression was quite fierce. Since Qiu Tianyu bathed in the immortal Phoenix blood, except his eldest brother Qiu Tianyi, no one in the world can press him on the power of the flesh. Now he is fighting against song Qingshu''s flesh. Song Qingshu actually pulled off one of his arms, which makes him very angry and blood filled his brain. "Even if I burn the yuan God, I will avenge you for insulting me!" Chou Tianyu looked at Song Qingshu with blood red eyes and said. Chapter 561 "I even burn my soul! You must also be killed here to let you know how powerful my Qiu Tianyu is! " Chou Tianyu looked at a sneer at the corner of song Qingshu''s mouth. His eyes were red with blood, just like a blood pool. Upon hearing the speech, song Qingshu still stood proudly and looked flat. He was not moved by Qiu Tianyu''s threat and roar, even for a moment: "If your strength is really just that, I will be really disappointed. I hope you can really surprise me?" Qiu Tianyu cold drink: "Then watch it. I don''t think you can breathe for long!" Stop talking. Qiu Tianyu combined his fingers and formed a residual shadow. He quickly came to the blood point on his arm. With a few puffs. Qiu Tianyu''s whole arm became red. A phoenix wing grew out of the red. Ruihua rushed up, and the red cloud was like the remnant cloud of nine days. With Qiu Tianyu''s action. After Qiu Tianyu, a very handsome Phoenix suddenly appeared. The Phoenix was born from nirvana, and there was a great fire between its wings. For a time, Qiu Tianyu''s whole temperament became extremely cold, like immortal God, and his breath was dozens of times stronger than that just now. Song Qingshu looked at Qiu Tianyu, who was dozens of times stronger, and slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why he could do so. In a short period of time, Qiu Tianyu actually used a more powerful method than Jue, which really made song Qingshu curious. "Systematically, what happened to Qiu Tianyu? Why can it suddenly become so powerful? " "If he uses any secret method, he will help me learn it directly. I can''t miss a secret method that is stronger than all word resolution!" Listen to the words of song Qingshu. The system in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly heard a mechanical gear running sound: "Ding, the system prompts that Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed and scanned. The analysis progress is 15%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed and scanned. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed and scanned. The analysis progress is 45%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu is full of expectation and can''t wait to see what kind of skill Qiu Tianyu has. Qiu Tianyu''s fierce attack has come to the side of song Qingshu. "Kill!" Qiu Tianyu grew eight wings and golden wings behind him. He waved the golden wings and spread a red awn after a furious drink. If Chi mang passed by, he trembled even in the void of the avenue, and the space was broken inch by inch. Under the red awn, everything is killed. Song Qingshu looked at the red Mang and knew it could not be shaken. So a thunder arc suddenly appeared at the foot of song Qingshu, and a white fog appeared around him. With a brush, song Qingshu was born by the fusion of Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and the misty clouds. His super body method avoided the red awn. The enchanting red light brushed past song Qingshu and gently touched the stone mountain with a puff. Chi mang castrated continuously, and pierced a stone mountain in an instant. It still didn''t stop. The magic red mans went away in shock. With several explosions, they broke 72 peaks in one breath and pierced them all. There is a hole in each of the 72 peaks, which is round and bright in front and back. The power of this red floating light is extremely great. There is a trace of immortal Phoenix blood divinity in the vast red awn. It is the blessing of the Phoenix blood divinity that makes this red light firm and unstoppable. It can be said that it can destroy the withered and decadent and destroy all the spirits in the world. "Just a flash of light has such power? It seems that something special happened to Qiu Tianyu. " Song Qingshu looked at the 72 peaks with holes behind him and sighed. Seize a moment of leisure in your busy life. Song Qingshu''s system prompts sound more frequently: "Ding, the system prompts that Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed and scanned. The analysis progress is 65%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed and scanned. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed and scanned. The analysis progress is 95%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that after the analysis, the system has found the divine light level skill" Nirvana and rebirth "on Qiu Tianyu. Do you want to learn it?" Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu suddenly realized why Qiu Tianyu was so powerful and powerful in a short breath. "Learn" Nirvana and rebirth "!" Song Qingshu crushed the void, and his figure crossed hundreds of miles in the void, escaping another attack by Qiu Tianyu. Besides that. Song Qing smiled and said to the system in her body: "Keep learning!" So far, the system in Song Qingshu began to operate mechanically: "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the divine light level skill" Nirvana and rebirth ". The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the divine light level skill" Nirvana and rebirth ". The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the divine light level skill" Nirvana and rebirth ". The learning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." Song Qingshu feels that as long as there is a system in hand, song Qingshu can directly steal other people''s skills. That is, there is no trouble to practice hard. "Everything you master will become my wedding dress." After repeatedly escaping Qiu Tianyu''s attack, song Qingshu smiled coldly and whispered. After attacking song Qingshu for a long time, Qiu Tianyu couldn''t help but have blood red pupils, which was as frightening as two Shura magic knives. In the cold, Qiu Tianyu also showed a terrible momentum like Yang. There is warmth in cold, and there is Yang in Yin. Qiu Tianyu is worthy of being one of the few terrible strong men who can fight song Qingshu in terms of physical strength. Just standing in the void, he directly collapses the void. "You die!" Qiu Tianyu roared, raised his hands and pointed to song Qingshu with his arms, and then his ten fingers brushed together. With Qiu Tianyu shooting the red residual Xia one after another. For a moment, it was like the beautiful scenery of the sunset. Every time Qiu Tianyu stabbed each residual Xia, it was like a Chixiao sword. Ten thousand swords came out, and the void was shattered and trembled. Each residual Xia was beautiful and bright red. The glittering and translucent light rose for several Zhang, which undoubtedly revealed the smile raised at the corner of song Qingshu''s mouth. Chapter 562 "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the divine light level skill" Nirvana and rebirth ". The learning progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the divine light level skill" Nirvana and rebirth ". The learning progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the divine light level skill" Nirvana and rebirth ". The learning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the divine light level skill," nirvana to life "has been learned and is being evolved." With this light sound, it came from Song Qing''s head. A sense of immortality suddenly floated from him, and several road inscriptions were engraved on the body of song Qingshu, making his body more tough. "Whew!" A very exciting sound of Fengming came out of song Qingshu''s mind, which shocked the little man of song Qingshu. "What''s going on?" Song Qingshu felt the changes in his mind and couldn''t help but raise his sword eyebrow. He provoked it slightly and whispered for unknown reasons. Boom! Suddenly. It doesn''t wait for song Qingshu to react. In his mind, there was a brilliant and extremely beautiful Phoenix, which was like a flash of lightning, killing the little man of the yuan God of song Qingshu. Phoenix birds have phoenix feathers that flow and beat like a flame. Each phoenix feather represents the supreme power of immortality. Poof. Fengniao bumped into the yuan Shen villain of song Qingshu. This blow almost broke him. "It''s just a wisp of remnant soul in the skill!" "Dare you show off in front of me? Suppress! " Song Qingshu took a deep breath and forcibly stopped the figure of Yuanshen villain in his mind to prevent it from breaking. After all this. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain shot quickly, raised a faint arc of thunder under his feet and floated clouds around his body. Then he turned into an aurora and raised his fist on the bright Phoenix. Boom, boom! I don''t know how many muffled sounds came from the Phoenix. I don''t know how many sad songs the Phoenix made. I can only see that all its feathers representing immortality are scattered, and its brilliant hair is scattered all over the ground. "Swallow!" In the moment when the Phoenix''s power is no longer strong. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain gave a big drink, smashed Fengniao''s body into the sky, and then looked up and swallowed it directly. For a time, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu was brilliant, and his whole body radiated light except ten thousand feet, which made him more powerful. That is, the moment song Qingshu ordered the little man of the yuan God to swallow the divine Phoenix. The prompt sound of the system in Song Qing''s head sounded again: "Ding, the system prompts that the host has automatically learned nirvana to perfection!" With the hint. Between the deep black eyebrows of song Qingshu, an extremely bright brilliance suddenly appeared. The radiance seems to pass through all ages. Where the radiance shines on the road, the void melts and the road dissipates. An immortal rule is contained in this brilliance. The light shines on the plumes that Qiu Tianyu shoots at Song Qingshu, so Qiu Tianyu''s plumes are directly broken. "This!" "Isn''t this the nirvana Aurora? How did you learn it! " Chou Tianyu looked at the light from the deep pupil of song Qingshu''s eye and was so surprised that he opened his lips and asked. "It''s none of your business!" Song Qingshu grinned, and then used nirvana to give birth to eight winged Tianyu, which is more beautiful and powerful than Qiu Tianyu''s back wings. "How dare you steal my secret method of Jiuyang temple! See if I don''t kill you! " Up to now, Qiu Tianyu''s hatred for song Qingshu has increased to a higher level, and he is about to lose his intelligence. After a roar. Qiu Tianyu bit the blood essence from the tip of his tongue and spit a big mouthful onto his plumes. Whew, whew, whew, whew. Thousands of plumes came to the song Qingshu town. It was like a rosy cloud in the sky. Even though song Qingshu put Nirvana into the realm of life determination, the power of the flesh is several times stronger than before. But he still couldn''t shake in front of Qiu Tianyu''s angry attack. At this point, song Qingshu gently waved his wings behind him. A sense of speed beyond time emerged. With a brush, Song Qing''s calligraphy generated a residual shadow, which dissipated in the sky and avoided the red light on that day. After avoiding the glory of the sky, song Qingshu kneaded the seal with both hands and made a decisive move. With a roar, a mountain turning seal directly covered Qiu Tianyu''s body. A dull loud noise like winter thunder. The whole sky behind Qiu Tianyu turned over. Fanshan seal is the Great Road God seal learned by song Qingshu from the Lord of samsara. The higher the practitioners'' understanding of the artistic conception of Kun, the more powerful it will be. The mountain climbing seal is like a huge mountain, and its shape is square. When it falls from the sky, it is like the Jade Emperor''s seal falling from the sky. Everything is broken under the mountain, like the breath of Kun falling from it one after another. I don''t know how many times stronger it was than that of song Qingshu three years ago. The blocker is invincible! invincible! It is like thousands of huge mountains toppling and falling down. Words can''t describe its supreme power. With such a blow, all the red clouds emitted by Qiu Tianyu suddenly turned into smoke, ashes and destroyed! Dong! Qiu Tianyu was creaked by the imprinted bones and flew out for dozens of feet. Like a meteorite, he smashed several stone mountains and was buried under the stones. Qiu Tianyu once showered his body with immortal Phoenix holy blood for 9981 days. His physical strength was so terrible that he could be called a demon. Such terrible physical power, even among the countless immortals of the strong, it is difficult to find a comparable one. But now it is easily suppressed by song Qingshu. Such cruel facts make Qiu Tianyu almost out of breath. "How could..." Qiu Tianyu whispered a few times under the stone pile, and his mood was at the extreme. However, song Qingshu never stopped when he saw the good. When Qiu Tianyu was depressed and his heart trembled with disappointment, song Qingshu crushed the void and pressed step by step. Song Qingshu''s hand is covered with sea seal, like the king of the sea. With one blow, the Great Road God seal came like a sea of tides, killing all ten sides and destroying all eight sides. Just once, it made the broken mountain covered with Qiu Tianyu level off from the ground until there was no residue left. Under the tidal sea like offensive, this land, which was originally full of strange flowers and plants, was suddenly barren. There was nothing on it, it became a bare piece, and the towering ancient mountains disappeared. In the distance, the dragon in front of the gate of the Jiuyang Temple turned into a boy again. The boy was stunned and his face was white before this scene. Chapter 563 Looking at the gravel covered with Qiu Tianyu, song Qingshu slapped it into powder. Qiu Tianyu''s breath disappeared, and his existence could not be found between heaven and earth, as if it had never existed. Jiaolong''s disillusioned boy was shocked and wanted to rise to the sky several times against song Qingshu. However, in the face of the invincible trend of song Qingshu, the boy who has reached the dual realm of transforming God still has a sense of powerlessness and despair in his heart. The boy knows that Qiu Tianyu and Qiu Tianyi are brothers whose blood is thicker than water. If Qiu Tianyu dies. Then the master of Jiuyang temple will stop practicing and return from the outside. At that time, Qiu Tianyi will be furious in the Jiuyang temple. Even the innocent boy will have a great disaster. He will die from heaven and earth. At this point. The boy was stunned and didn''t know what to do. He was stupid like a dementia. Song Qingshu looked at the clean earth swept by his palm, and his eyes were still quite dignified. He knew that Qiu Tianyu was one of the immortal friars with invincible talent. People like him would not die so easily anyway. "Haven''t you come out yet!" "If you want to pretend to be dead, sneak into the void, and then give me a sudden blow, I still advise you not to think too much." "Since I don''t want to come out, I''ll help you! "The word is determined, giant sword!" Song Qingshu said with a sneer on the ground. The speech sound of song Qingshu is quite cold, like a piece of cold ice. As soon as song Qingshu said this, a Heavenly Sword with a length of 100 feet rose and fell in the void. With a bang, the giant sword roared at the place five miles southeast. The sword sent out a towering sword potential, making the void wail and the avenue tremble. Just when the giant sword was about to pierce the earth. Five miles southeast of the song Qingshu, there was a stratum explosion fracture, and the stones rose up like smoke and crashed into the sky. The stones filled the air and looked boundless, covering the sun and moon. Qiu Tianyu rushed out of the ground, his face was cold to the extreme, like a piece of cold ice. Just now, Qiu Tianyu was absolutely suppressed by song Qingshu in the rubble. The sea cover seal of song Qingshu smoothed the ground like a tidal wave. Qiu Tianyu was really unable to resist and had to escape into the ground. Qiu Tianyu stopped breathing underground and wanted to launch a sudden and fatal attack on Song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu easily judged his hiding position, and then directly took action without hesitation and decisiveness. Thinking of this, Qiu Tianyu''s face was very cold. Since his practice, he has never been suppressed everywhere like this. He made great progress in his life, and it was the first time that he encountered such a great defeat. It should be noted that Qiu Tianyu has bathed in immortal Phoenix blood, which can be said to be a super God against the sky, which is rare for thousands of generations. Immortal Phoenix blood can make an ordinary man shed his mortal fetus and give birth to an immortal body. However, Qiu Tianyu still can''t stop the people in front of him. "Purple air comes from the East, killing 30000 miles in the world!" Qiu Tianyu looked at Song Qingshu with cold eyes. He drank angrily and roared. The purple gas of the endless Avenue came from the East like the tide. Just one breath filled the sky and the earth, shrouded in purple fog, revealing an unspeakable temperament, frightening and soul stirring. "Ziqi slaughters?" Looking at Qiu Tianyu''s means, song Qingshu was surprised. The purple air in the sky is very similar to the anti heaven means of the old Ziyun in the emperor''s chat group. He once showed such power when he became emperor. "Is Qiu Tianyu''s sect the descendant of the old Ziyun?" Song Qingshu frowned at the purple sky. Song Qingshu doesn''t have to think about it. The purple mist all over the sky has made a sound like a tsunami. The purple air rushed up from behind Qiu Tianyu, just like 100000 ancient stars falling. After falling at a point, the stars turned into flames and soared. Like a ten thousand year old Shura madman, he was born in the sky behind Qiu Tianyu. It was earth shaking in an instant, and the evil spirit rose into the sky and wreaked havoc in ten directions. Song Qingshu tried his best to look up. Every inch of his sight was brilliant purple, and every side was purple flame. The purple gas, like smoke and dust, is vast and thousands of miles. After a grunt, it directly drowns the song Qingshu and wants to refine it. The swirling purple smoke is actually a terrible regular flame. In the purple smoke Center, even the nine peaks of Huashen realm are difficult to survive. Just the residual temperature emitted by it will evaporate many stone mountains and become smoke. Under the purple fog, all other things can''t exist at all. This is an extremely terrible killing skill. Detached as Qiu Tianyu, he only got some inheritance from his brother Qiu Tianyi, but this can also make Qiu Tianyu look at the world and invincible. I believe that no matter who is, when he is faced with such a supreme secret, he will be shocked. The whole towering mountains in the Jiuyang temple were evaporated by the purple gas, and finally had to disappear like water vapor, which was very frightening. Even if it is as arrogant as song Qingshu, there is still no slightest contempt when it meets the purple sky, and its look becomes extremely dignified. "If it''s really the means of the descendants of the great emperor, I''m afraid I''ll really lose if I don''t serve snacks!" As soon as I read this, song Qingshu gave a big drink, which made the little man of Yuanshen in my mind evolve into a military word decision. This time, song Qingshu did not evolve something in the void, but directly changed himself into a combat artifact. "The word of the soldier is determined, and Tai Chi is cool!" Song Qingshu ordered Bing Zi to move the trace of his own esoteric Tao, revealing a Tai Chi breeze diagram, so as to resist the purple Qi divine art. In the Taiji breeze picture evolved from Song Qingshu, the sound of swords and metal explosions sounded again and again. It was the sound of the sword of the avenue hidden in the purple fog on the Taiji breeze chart. In the swirling purple fog outside the Taiji breeze picture, there was a sound of Phoenix chanting. At this time, Qiu Tianyu transported nirvana to the extreme. The sword light and sword shadow all over the sky, the immortal phoenix flying in the sky, and countless Avenue breath passing through the purple fog. Finally, they were all cut on the Tai Chi breeze map in Song Qingshu. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful and appalled Qiu Tianyu''s purple Qi divine skill is, everything floats like clouds and rushes by the side of Song Qing''s book. No matter how many Phoenix flies, and no matter how great the temperature in the purple smoke is. Song Qingshu was always standing still. Tai Chi and the wind were running as before, preventing attacks and killings. What''s more, song Qingshu didn''t step back in the purple fog, but walked forward on foot and forced Qiu Tianyu. Chapter 564 After arriving at the first God pass of the seven seven worlds, Qiu Tianyu calmed down and waited quietly for the hero battlefield to open that day. Such a wait is ten years of glory. Qiu Tianyu has devoted himself to cultivation in the past ten years, and his realm is constantly improving. The ten years of cultivation are also the ten years of Qiu Tianyu''s solitude. He is extremely looking forward to an opponent to let him know how powerful he is. So when song Qingshu appeared, Qiu Tianyu was so excited that his hands itched and his breathing became thicker. But now he looked at Song Qingshu again, but he felt a chill from his heart. Despair, helplessness, pain, helplessness, sadness. All these negative emotions diffused in Qiu Tianyu''s heart and gradually enveloped Qiu Tianyu''s whole body. "Why can''t purple air come to you?" "Have you ever been so much better than me?" "No! I''m a man with the talent of the great emperor. I''ve been practicing for ten years. Now it''s my first time! How could I lose! " Watching song Qingshu force himself step by step. Qiu Tianyu completely lost his mind and roared to song Qingshu with a roar. There was both Qiu Tianyu''s unwillingness and Qiu Tianyu''s intention to kill. However, no matter how Qiu Tianyu hissed, how unwilling he was. Song Qingshu is still walking in the purple clouds and fog, walking like water, without any strange feeling. With every step of the song Qingshu, there will be a shaking in the Jiuyang temple, which is like an immortal earth. Song Qingshu is like an immortal God, moving in the purple of wealth. Qingyun Jiutian trembled under the move of song Qingshu, as if he would be pressed down at any time. Dong. Dong. Dong. Song Qingshu moved three times in the sound of the Phoenix, the infinite sword and the purple air. Every time the soles of the feet fall to the ground, there will be a soft sound in the void. So at this time, three soft sounds were heard in the void. A grid killed the flying bird Huofeng. With a sound, the sword light and sword shadow in the purple mist disappeared. The purple fog around Song Qing''s book was dispelled with a sound. With three soft sounds, the purple fog in the sky that Qiu Tianyu realized after ten years of hard training was shattered and dispersed, and no longer exists. "Your purple fog is still interesting, but it''s a pity that you can''t stand beating." "How''s it going? Shall we come again? " Song Qingshu looked at the purple brilliance that no longer existed around him, raised a smile around his mouth, and said to Qiu Tianyu''s invitation to fight. Looking at Song Qingshu''s smile. Qiu Tianyu couldn''t help being shocked. His face was as white as a piece of white paper. There were no other colors. Anyway, Qiu Tianyu now really doesn''t want to have a physical confrontation with song Qingshu. After several previous confrontations, Qiu Tianyu didn''t even get any good from Song Qingshu. He suffered heavy losses several times, which made him afraid. At this point. Qiu Tianmen stepped back after breaking the void and decided to open the distance between himself and song Qingshu to kill the enemy from a distance. "The power of the flesh and the purple flowers in the sky are only part of what I have learned. My divine power is far more than you imagine!" "Chaos a read cut!" Qiu Tianyu gathered the brilliance from his body, turned his body into nothingness, and suddenly retreated. Vaguely, Qiu Tianyu''s black-and-white Taoist clothes began to flow and shine, touching the avenue between heaven and earth. A brush. A pure black and white Taiqing Qi came down from the sky. The Qi of Taiqing evolved chaotic laws and regulations in the void. The chaotic laws and regulations were transformed into a thousands of feet long Tiangang thunder and split down at Song Qing Shuli. Have to say. This Tiangang thunder is an extremely powerful attack skill. Song Qingshu continuously changes his own moves. The military word is determined, the artistic conception of Kun and the energy of the law of the avenue of life are all mixed together, so that it can be scattered. "Kill!" Another blow failed. Qiu Tianyu completely lost his reason and was full of impulse to kill song qingshuli here. "Yin Yang mirror!" "Jiuyou immortal fire!" "The Phoenix roars for nine days!" ¡­¡­ In a short moment, Qiu Tianyu has evolved 18 kinds of killing skills, each of which can be called peerless martial arts. In the face of so many great killing skills, song Qingshu couldn''t help fighting to rise, and took out all the martial arts he had learned in the three-year journey to fight one by one. So the two men fought and rubbed, and the fire overflowed. The absolute power of the gods was shining everywhere, chaos was surging in the sky, and the battle between them was extremely fierce. In any way. Even in the first God pass, Qiu Tianyu can absolutely run around the world and fight against anyone in the first God pass without losing the wind. At the age of Qiu Tianyu, he is definitely a strong man at the world shaking level, enough to rival the old strong men such as Tianwei devil. But he is also sad, because he met song Qingshu before he had the first God pass. So he fought hard, but he was defeated in the end. "Is that all you can do!" Song Qingshu drank coldly and turned his hand to use a heaven robbery palm. Pop. Qiu Tianyu, who was filled with Taoist light, coughed up blood and flew backwards by a big palm full of thunder. Even though Qiu Tianyu once bathed his own flesh fetus with immortal Phoenix blood and obtained the supreme secret skill handed down by Qiu Tianyi, he is still not the opponent of song Qingshu. In the palm of song Qingshu. Qiu Tianyu''s immortal Phoenix blood is finally exhausted, and there is no supreme power to heal. "That won''t work?" "It seems that the so-called immortal Phoenix blood is just like this. It''s not enough." "Qiu Tianyu, kneel down under me and let the Jiuyang Temple out! It''s not something you can hold! " Song Qingshu turned his figure into an aurora and shot Qiu Tianyu one after another. At the same time, he kept attacking Qiu Tianyu with words and voices in an attempt to make him collapse faster. "Shut up! How can you defile my eldest brother''s residence! " "You disturb my purity and rob me of my house. You have a vicious heart!" Qiu Tianyu roared angrily. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled coldly: "This place could have been robbed. You robbed it back then. Now the stronger ones rob it. Why do you tell me this?" "Shut up! It''s ok if I fall here today, and I can''t let the Jiuyang Temple fall into your hands! " Qiu Tianyu drank violently and accelerated the burning of his Yuanshen villain. Endless new forces poured into Qiu Tianyu''s chest and filled his whole body. "Taiqing sword!" Qiu Tianyu''s appearance was solemn. A wisp of too pure Qi rushed out of his Yuanshen villain. Finally, it evolved into a Dao sword and split it in an instant. Chapter 565 "Since you want me Jiuyang temple so much, today I want you to understand that my Jiuyang temple is the first God place of the first God pass! No offense! " Qiu Tianyu looked at Song Qingshu coldly in the air and shouted loudly. In the sound of his words, a Dao Dharma sword stabbed song Qingshu, shaking the void. "All the best treasures in the world belong to people with virtue." "It''s not too little time for several people to occupy the Jiuyang temple. It''s time for me, a virtuous man, to take over!" Song Qingshu smashed the sword with a fist, looked at Qiu Tianyu, smiled coldly and said. "Presumptuous!" Qiu Tianyu burst out, and the chaotic breath of Tai Chi black and white emerged in the void, and then poured into Qiu Tianyu''s body. A buzz. After Qiu Tianyu, a Taoist with a solemn appearance emerged. The Taoist is carrying a Tai Chi Yin Yang Sword, and the breath of the supreme breeze rushes out of him. The Supreme Master Qingfeng decided to change in front of the Taoist priest with solemn appearance, and finally condensed into a road divine sword that makes the void tremble. "Dao Jian, one!" Qiu Tianyu''s ink hair rises with the wind and floats in the cold wind. Against the background of black-and-white Taoist clothes, Qiu Tianyu looks like a God with the power of moving mountains and seas in mythological novels. Qiu Tianyu shouted loudly and manipulated the Taoist priest with solemn appearance to roar out his sword. Brush! The void was directly split into two sections by the Taoist priest with solemn appearance. The Dao Dharma sword is very simple. It has not been modified by other sword patterns, nor has it been mixed with other Dao Dharma meanings. This is really just a pure sword, as direct as its name. In the face of such a simple sword, Song Qing raised her eyebrows, condensed an iron sword with the word "soldier" and held it in her hand. "Kunyi sword!" Song Qingshu took a long breath, and then cut a sword at the solemn Taoist. This sword is faster than thunder, more extreme than floating light, surpassing speed, as if it had never existed. With a puff, the Da Dao Dharma sword broke. However, before Song Qingshu took a breath, the broken Dao sword was born again, and two were born at this time. "Do you think my sword is so simple that you can crack it?" "Dao Jian, two!" Chou Tianyu looked at Song Qingshu with a surprised face, couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, and then said sternly. Buzzing. With two soft sounds, two Da Dao Dharma swords appeared in the void. After a roar, the Dharma sword dived into nothingness, swept around the body of Song Qing book like an aurora, and stabbed it out. Song Qingshu abandoned his sword, raised his fist and waved it. The thunder exploded on the flat ground, and the two Da Dao Dharma swords were immediately smashed. "Dao Jian! Three creatures! " Looking at Song Qingshu''s gentle demeanor and calm manner, Qiu Tianyu couldn''t help yelling angrily. After the roar. Qiu Tianyu''s face suddenly became a little pale and his breath was also depressed. It can be seen that this move also brought great consumption and burden to Qiu Tianyu. With this sound, words fall. Around Qiu Tianyu''s body, the two broken swords danced wildly with the wind, and then countless swords surfaced. Each sword represents a kind of red dust breath. Each sword is Qiu Tianyu''s one inch killing intention to song Qingshu. There are thousands of swords. So Qiu Tianyu''s intention to kill song Qingshu is endless. "This is the most powerful sword I can use! Dare you answer? " Qiu Tianyu sneered at Song Qingshu and opened his lips. Song Qingshu nodded: "Put your horse here!" Boom! The Dharma sword in the sky smashed song Qingshu like a storm. Song Qingshu straightened his waist in the rainstorm. His left eye was brown and yellow, and stars flickered faintly in his right eye. At the moment when the Dao sword was about to hit song Qingshu''s body, song Qingshu''s whole breath suddenly became sharp, more than ten times stronger than before! "Nirvana!" Song Qingshu drank violently in his heart, and a virtual shadow of a divine Phoenix sank and floated behind song Qingshu. Whew! The divine Phoenix uttered a cry with great excitement, and song Qingshu shot quickly in the cry. Electro optic flint room. Song Qingshu has shot nearly 10000 times. Countless shadows poured out of him and flew to the Dao sword in the sky. A remnant of a shadow spits out the breath of life and smashes hundreds of swords. There is an artistic conception of a remnant shadow turning into Kun, which imprisons thousands of swords. There was a remnant shadow who had thunder in his hand and recited the soldiers'' decision, and tens of thousands of swords disappeared. Then the countless shadows from the remnant of the Song Qing book also melted back into themselves, no longer endless. "What else can you do?" Song Qingshu put his hands behind his back, proudly looked at Qiu Tianyu and said. "Do you think thousands of swords are really my killing move?" "Don''t be too childish! I was just stalling! " "Now, I want you to experience what is despair and what is my strongest means!" Qiu Tianyu secretly wiped the blood from his mouth and watched Song Qing give a cold drink. After he further ignited the Yuanshen villain, three auspicious clouds suddenly appeared above Qiu Tianyu''s head. The three auspicious clouds constantly deform in the void and evolve into Qiu Tianyu''s body. "This is not the master''s unique skill! "One Qi and three cleans?" Looking at the three auspicious clouds emerging in the void, the boy standing in front of the gate of the Jiuyang Temple exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Qiu Tianyu''s strength was so strong that he had taught this supreme magic. Looking at the three constantly deforming auspicious clouds, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his heart. The art of transforming Qi into three cleans is also the supreme secret of the purple old man in the emperor''s chat group. It is said that the things that are created by the gasification of Sanqing are not external incarnations, they are real selves. The self''s combat power is far more than the so-called incarnation outside the body. It is equivalent to several self against the enemy at the same time. "Chi" The three auspicious clouds finally turned into three gods and Taoists in the void. As like as two peas, each of them is all the same as Qiu Tian Yu, even though there is no difference in all the minor details of the deep eye. Three Qiu Tianyu strode towards song Qingshu, and they were murderous. Song Qingshu looked at the four Chou Tianyu in front of him and felt a chill in his heart. It''s a great thing to have a character like Qiu Tianyu in the world. On the way to immortality, strong people like Qiu Tianyu are absolutely rare. Now there are three more in front of song Qingshu. Anyone should be afraid. Even song Qingshu dare not take it lightly. "What else do you have to say before you die!" Four Qiu Tianyu surrounded the four corners of song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. "I can really learn a lot from fighting with you, which makes me very excited! Come on! " Song Qingshu looked at as like as two peas in four identical enemies, and was excited to speak. At this point, song Qingshu plans to start the system in his brain, learn it and steal the skill again. Chapter 566 "System, directly learn the skill Qiu Tianyu uses now! also! Are those three incarnations really as powerful as him? " Song Qingshu stood surrounded by Qiu Tianyu and said softly to the system in his brain. "Ding, the system prompts that the specific situation of Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the specific situation of Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the specific situation of Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu heard the prompt sound in his mind, Qiu Tianyu, who surrounded song Qingshu in all directions, looked at Song Qingshu indifferently: "I couldn''t beat you alone before. Now I have four people. Can''t I beat you now?" "Now I''ll give you a chance to abandon your accomplishments and kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake! If so, I''ll give you a whole body! " Wen Yan. Song Qingshu sneered: "More waste is still waste! If you can''t beat me, you''ll never beat me. " "Come to war!" With the Song Qing book, this statement fell. The remaining smile on Qiu Tianyu''s face was completely cold: "As you wish!" With a roar, four Qiu Tianyu smashed the void and killed song Qingshu. A Qiu Tianyu holds a cold green sword. A Qiu Tianyu''s head hangs an ancient pagoda. A Chou Tianyu spits out a meteorite seal in his mouth. The last one shook a big clock engraved with Dharma. Qiu Tianyu sacrificed the four killing weapons together in an instant without any reservation. At this moment, Qiu Tianyu used his strongest combat power and went to song Qingshu without fear of sacrifice. There is a bell wave shaking in the green sword, and the meteorite print emits the brilliance of stars. The tower revolved in the sky, and the light of the four killing artifacts scattered on the earth, breaking mountains. In the face of such powerful four artifact. Even song Qingshu couldn''t help looking dignified. In the face of Qiu Tianyu, there were four terrible top experts, and no one dared to underestimate them. "Have a good fight!" Song Qingshu roared, holding a black Dao gun derived from Bing Zi Jue, hanging his head on the ancient holy ware cornucopia, and had an extremely fierce fight with four Qiu Tianyu. These five figures fought several times in an instant, which can be said to be faster than electric fire. At last, the five figures were almost entangled together, and the smoke and dust rose up. At this time, the killing intention of the two was filled with emptiness. The waves splashed by a random fight directly collapsed a mountain in the Jiuyang temple. They are inseparable from each other. Qiu Tianyu fights with his life, but song Qingshu is more comfortable in the Vietnam War. Although song Qingshu was besieged by four people, it can be said that he was in danger, but as the battle continued, song Qingshu had seen. In the duel, Qiu Tianyu seemed quite anxious. He lost his composure and tried his best to kill song Qingshu earlier. "Ding, the system prompts that the specific situation of Qiu Tianyu is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that Qiu Tianyu''s specific situation has been analyzed and the results have been transmitted to the host''s mind." "Ding, the system has detected that Qiu Tianyu''s secret technique of" one Qi turns into three clearing "is extremely profound. The learning time is quite long and can''t be interrupted. Do you want to upgrade it immediately?" With the continuous prompt sound of the system ringing in Song Qingshu''s ear, the glow in Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed continuously. Because of the tension of the duel at this time, he temporarily put aside the study of the secret skill of one Qi and three clearing. He devoted himself to the duel between him and Qiu Tianyu. A moment later, the light in Song Qingshu''s eyes dimmed. Song Qingshu finally knew why Qiu Tianyu was so anxious and lost his composure. "It turns out that Yiqi Sanqing has caused great pressure on your body. You have to strengthen one real body, and the other two will dissipate soon." Song Qingshu punched Qiu Tianyu, who was flying with his head hanging from the pagoda, looked at his real body, smiled and said. Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Qiu Tianyu''s face turned pale and no more blood: "How possible!" "The incarnation of Qi and Sanqing is no different from me. How on earth do you see it?" Song Qingshu said nothing and took a step with his right foot. Boom! A thoroughfare thunder fell from the void and hit the body and mind of four Qiu Tianyu like a startling dragon. "God''s thunder!" Song Qingshu looked at the thunder all over the sky, smiled indifferently and whispered. Today''s song Qingshu has penetrated the palm technique of Tianjie palm to an extremely profound level. It is no longer necessary to shoot out from the palm to summon Tianlei. He only needs to move his heart, and the thunder of the nine heavenly gods will roar down and destroy all things. As the thunder dissipated. The two Dharma bodies of Qiu Tianyu suddenly made a "Bo" sound. Then the Dharma body turned into mist. Dissipated in the invisible, and became two groups of pure air flying all over the sky again. "I just want to strengthen a real body. What dare you say, four fight one? If you think you can beat me with two, it''s a fool''s dream! " Song Qingshu sneered. After turning himself into a Taiji breeze figure with the word "Bing", he had to fight and kill two Qiu Tianyu. With a clang, the ancient pagoda collapsed and burst, and the green sword rippling with the law of the road broke into four parts. With a bang, the eternal God bell was directly crushed into the sky robbery ash, and the meteorite prints shining on the stars were all over the turtle cracks. Just a face-to-face. Qiu Tianyu''s four great realm level treasures have directly become a pile of scrap iron, and his divine power is gone. "Can''t you dance again?" Song Qingshu looks at Qiu Tianyu, who is full of despair. He speaks coldly and falls in a word. Song Qingshu continues to open up and kill Qiu Tianyu. With a roar, Qiu Tianyu made his Yuanshen villain burn completely, and then launched a final impact on Song Qingshu. final. After hundreds of rounds of war, song Qingshu held a black magic gun and waved it like the God of war. With a bang, song Qingshu''s war gun directly smashed one of the two Qiu Tianyu, making it turn into a pure spirit. Another saw it and flew away with a strange cry with the boy standing in front of the gate of the Jiuyang temple. "If you want to go, don''t you want me to be a servant for your Jiuyang Temple all my life?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, joking and chasing after Qiu Tianyu, trying to kill him on the spot. Chapter 567 Qiu Tianyu had never been so crazy to run for his life. He wished he had two more legs. At this time, he had no appearance of a peerless expert, turned into a streamer in the wind, and ran away in the air. "Where to go!" Song Qingshu looked at Qiu Tianyu, who was struggling to escape, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he promoted his cultivation to the extreme and rushed to kill Qiu Tianyu. "If you dare to kill me! My big brother will not spare you! " Seeing song Qingshu constantly killing himself in the void, Qiu Tianyu even cried. He pretended to be calm and roared back at Song Qingshu. "I don''t know how many people I have offended in the way of cultivation. What do you think I will fear if you say a big brother?" "Stupid! The word of the soldier is determined, and ten thousand soldiers are skilled! " Song Qingshu drank coldly, and ten thousand kinds of brilliant divine weapons emerged behind him. There was a sound of metal brushing across the sky. Swords, guns, arrows, towers, tripods and other magic weapons radiated incomparably brilliant light and smashed at Qiu Tianyu. The avenue was moaning and trembling under the holy soldiers, and the void was torn and cracked. "Divine beast derivation! Beast tide! " The Jiaolong boy, who was wrapped in Qiu Tianyu''s hand and tried to take him away safely, looked at the thousands of holy weapons and thousands of magic soldiers from Song Qingshu. I couldn''t help taking a breath. The boy knew that since the war, Qiu Tianyu had no strength to fight against song Qingshu. At this time, if it doesn''t do its best, he and Qiu Tianyu will die without a place to bury. At this point. With a shrill roar, the Dragon boy burned the divine animal blood in his body and summoned the animal tide in the void. The iron elephant like a mountain fell in the sky, and there was a slight trembling sound in the void. With its sharp claws, the hawk and Falcon crowed and killed them. The roar of the tiger spread all over the sky, and the cry of the Phoenix was as clear as a spring. Then the strange animals all over the sky rushed to song Qingshu. "Kill!" Song Qingshu looked at the animal tide in front of him with cold eyes, smiled coldly, held the sword in his hand and shouted angrily. Boom, several explosions resounded through the sky. The iron elephant was smashed by the giant tripod, the hawk and Falcon were cut by the sharp sword, the white tiger was shaken by Zhong Bo, and the divine Phoenix died under the bright mirror. Song Qingshu''s ten thousand swordsmanship swept forward, and the animal tide like a tidal sea immediately killed and injured countless people, and the animal sea crisis was gone. However, at the moment when song Qingshu fought against the sea of beasts, Qiu Tianyu and his dragon boy had hid in the depths of the Jiuyang temple. "Think you can escape like this? Childish! " Song Qingshu strolled in the void like the emperor of heaven. With each step, there was a roar of thunder as thick and thin as a mountain, which then fell on the earth and collapsed sacred peaks. He looked at the sacred palaces in front of him, hissed and opened his lips. When song Qingshu decided to kill Qiu Tianyu and Jiaolong boy. With a buzzing sound, a light trembling sound came from the space. Outside the Jiuyang god palace, a large area of fiery brilliance rushed to the sky. The complex patterns of the divine array appear, and every time the divine array glows, it emits a breath of silence. This array can definitely kill God! Qiu Tianyu and his dragon boy are in the Dharma array. Song Qingshu is blocked outside the array and blocked by the array pattern. Song Qingshu opened his eyes and did his best to look into the Dharma array. Song Qingshu saw an antique temple. The main halls were simple and natural, and there was an atmosphere of Avenue between the carved beams and columns. In the largest Dharma hall, the four characters "Jiuyang Temple" are engraved. "Such a fairyland, is this Jiuyang temple?" "It''s so simple and natural, and the rules are gradually sprinkled. It seems to be a good place for cultivation. I think I''ll wait here for the hero battlefield to open." Song Qingshu looked at the void slowly closing in front of him, and his heart was very restless. Jiuyang temple is the most vigorous place of the first God pass. If he can enter, his combat power will be greatly improved. The day of breaking the pass is just around the corner. "It seems that this array can kill the nine top strong in the spirit realm, which is much more terrible than the Tianluo God array outside the mountain gate." "It seems that it will have to take some time." Song Qingshu looked at the inexplicable divine array in front of him and frowned slightly. He was trying to get the solution from the systematic analysis and scanning in his mind. However, it remains to be seen what song Qingshu said about the system. In the Dharma pattern, Qiu Tianyu suddenly shouted: "It''s a capital crime to dare to go wild in the Nine Yang Temple! After committing a capital crime, do you still want to go? " "Now I''ll give you two ways to go. One is to abandon self-cultivation! Forever as a slave! One is to die now! " Listening to Qiu Tianyu''s scolding, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "But how dare a bereaved dog bark like this in front of me?" "If it weren''t for the obstruction of this array, let me ask you, do you still dare to be so rampant in front of me?" Hear this. Qiu Tianyu shook his hand directly in the Jiuyang temple and offered a shiny iron bracelet to song Qingshu. The power of the iron Bracelet opened the sky and the earth! "What a lost dog! I just went back to get my brother''s artifact! Now I want you to be a real lost dog! " Qiu Tianyu smiled coldly, looked at the figure of song Qingshu and drank violently. "Half a step on the road to immortality! Although my palace master is still in the dead pass, he has left immortal magic soldiers. A weapon is enough to kill you! " Looking at Song Qingshu, the Jiaolong boy was so angry that he shouted loudly. Listening to the shouting words of Jiaolong boy, Song Qing provoked his eyebrows and said coldly: "I wanted you to live longer!" "Now it seems that you''d better die!" "Nirvana! Nine heavenly gods Phoenix Fire! " After talking, ten wings and nine colorful Phoenix wings sprouted from the back of song Qingshu, which turned into a powerful fire phoenix behind him. Looking at the fire phoenix, Qiu Tianyu couldn''t help pinching his fists, and his eyes were full of hate. This Nirvana was just learned by song Qingshu, but now Song Qingshu has volatilized more powerful power than himself. How can Qiu Tianyu not be furious at such a terrible thing? The fire phoenix behind the song Qingshu stirred up a huge flame. In an instant, the nine color fire, gas and fog rose into the sky and enveloped Qiu Tianyu and Jiaolong boy through the Dharma array. "Ah! Master, save my life! " The Dragon boy roared in the nine color fog silk, and became a dragon with nine color flames on the spot, and then became a section of coke. "Can he save you? Hum! He can''t protect himself! " Chapter 568 Song Qingshu looked coldly at the world within the array, and the fire phoenix behind him ejected an incomparably brilliant nine color flame. At this moment, the fire phoenix born out of Nirvana was catalyzed to the extreme by song Qingshu. Under the nine colored fog silk, the boy transformed by the dragon was so painful that he struggled in the fire. The double deep realm of Huashen realm had no effect in the nine colored fog silk. "Ah! Master, help me! I''ll never dare again! " The Jiaolong boy was burned out of his mind and full of nonsense in the fire. He looked very embarrassed. "As I said, your master can''t protect himself! I can''t save you! " Song Qingshu looked at the fire phoenix struggling in the Dharma array, hissed and opened his lips. "Ah..." indeed. Under the nine colors of fire and fog in Song Qingshu, even Qiu Tianyu, who is powerful and has the capital of the great emperor, is not much better. In the nine color fire fog, Qiu Tianyu only resisted for a moment, and his whole body was ignited. No matter what powerful method Qiu Tianyu has tried, it is useless to turn purple Qi into Sanqing. In an instant, Qiu Tianyu became a burning man. Buzz! Although Qiu Tianyu was burned by fire, his vitality was scattered and he could no longer control the diamond bracelet. However, even so, the diamond bracelet he just threw out is still extremely terrible. The diamond bracelet is shiny and glittering, just like the stars in the sky, coming to the song Qingshu. The diamond bracelet exudes a very terrible smell of the road, just a wisp scattered, fracturing the world to pieces. "Huashenjing level artifact?" "No! It''s the realm of divine light! " Song Qingshu looked at the diamond bracelet. The look in his eyes was dignified first, and then completely turned into surprise. If song Qingshu remembers correctly, it is the first time that song Qingshu has encountered such a powerful Avenue artifact as Shenguang realm! The seemingly simple diamond bracelet emits terrible ripples and makes people tremble. At this time, the diamond bracelet in the void was shining brightly, with a cold silver light shining on it. The diamond bracelet rushed towards song Qingshu from the Dharma array, like a bright moon ring. The magic light on the moon ring is bright, dazzling and extremely bright. Song Qingshu looked at the diamond bracelets that came face to face with him, and inexplicably felt a great pressure. It''s like facing the collapse of the sacred mountain on the landslide, and it''s like the collapse of the eternal blue sky. Before the diamond bracelet, song Qingshu''s scalp was numb and his whole body wanted to crack, just like Mount Tai. "Ding, the system prompts that this diamond bracelet is an artifact in the divine light realm. Its lethality is terrible. The host is likely to be injured in the collision. Please pay attention to it!" Song Qingshu was about to face the diamond bracelet, and the prompt sound of the system in his mind sounded in an instant. Now the system in Song Qingshu''s mind has been psychic, and he is very sensitive to the dangers that song Qingshu may encounter. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu could not help but dignify his face and whispered in his heart: "Now my realm is compressed. In the face of this magic weapon of divine light realm level, I can only suffer losses and can''t be hard shaken!" At this point. Song Qingshu directly crushed the void, tried his best to side over the body, directly hid to the side, and did not choose to shake. Buzz! The diamond bracelet draws a gorgeous and dazzling white light in the void, which rises up and passes by song Qingshu. After a light sound, the white light directly shattered all the mountains in the distance and became dust. After Qiu Tianyu was burned by fire, the diamond bracelet completely lost control. However, when out of control, this diamond bracelet is still amazing and terrifying. If the energy on it leaks out at will, it can destroy so many mountains. It seems that there is an earth breaking force on the diamond bracelet in the divine realm. "Kill him! Hahaha, this diamond bracelet is left by my eldest brother! No matter who you are, you can only die under my diamond bracelet! " At this time, Qiu Tian, who was swallowed by the nine color fire fog of song Qingshu, became a fireman. He was suffering in the fire and looked at Song Qingshu''s embarrassed laughter and said. "You dare to sacrifice your diamond bracelet in front of me!" "Aren''t you afraid that your big brother''s baby belongs to me?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and opened his lips. "If you can do it, why are you so embarrassed?" Qiu Tianyu looked at Song Qingshu coldly and jokingly asked his way. "Then let you know my power!" "The word is determined! Swallow heaven and earth! " Song Qingshu drank coldly and offered a cornucopia from his storage bag. With a cold drink from Song Qingshu, the power of handling heaven and earth directly radiated from the cornucopia, and the King Kong bracelet was collected madly. "Dang!" The silver carving splashed on the diamond bracelet is like a knife with a awn. It has not been in contact with the cornucopia, so it has cut out one divine awn after another, making the cornucopia shock. If the material of the cornucopia is not very special, it will inevitably become dust under the Taoist God''s awn. "Master! Wow, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you gave me this gift just when I opened my eyes? " "With this divine light level diamond bracelet, it seems that my recovery can be one day in the morning!" Under the constant impact of the diamond bracelet, the cornucopia that had been sleeping for a long time also recovered its mind and laughed at Song Qingshu. "Shit! This diamond bracelet is unpredictable. I still want to use it for me! I happen to lack a suitable weapon. How can I give it to you! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and scolding the cornucopia above his head. "Master, when my divine power is restored, I will crack the sky! Give you as many weapons as you want! " Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t want to hand over the diamond bracelet, the cornucopia quickly asked for amusement and said that in its voice, it was full of pleading. Song Qingshu thought about it. If the power of the cornucopia restored the realm that amazed the ancient emperors, then the sky would be broken in an instant. Then I really don''t worry about being unarmed. "So! All right! " "If you can regain your power! Then I really should laugh. " At this point, song Qingshu finally made a heart to make the cornucopia absorb his King Kong bracelet of Qiu Tianyu. "Hee hee! Master, thank you for your strong support! Don''t worry, when I restore my former divine power, I will certainly help you set foot on the road of the great emperor! " When the cornucopia heard that song Qingshu finally agreed to his unkind request, it secretly smiled and flattered. "Cut the crap! Take his broken iron ring for me! " Song Qing Shujian eyebrows a pick, cold drink way. As song Qingshu said this, it fell. The rising and falling cornucopia on his head suddenly sent out a more terrible attraction, and the diamond bracelet trembled slightly, as if it would be absorbed at any time. Chapter 569 It is said that the word Bing Zi Jue is an unparalleled unique skill that the ancient Lingbao Tianzun emperor spent his whole life reading Dharma on the avenue. Everything in the world can be turned into its own weapons when the word "Bing" is turned to the extreme. Even a gust of breeze and a handful of rain and dew can turn into the most terrible killing artifact in the world. The cornucopia is also a legendary treasure praised by the ancient emperors. It can swallow the most precious treasures in the world and gather all kinds of treasures in the basin. Now, the treasure pot that can swallow all the treasures in the world and the military characters of song Qingshu are definitely overlapped, which exudes a momentum and is even more terrible. Gently sprinkle a wisp of Taoist awn, we will smash the void and cut off the avenue. When song Qingshu absorbed the diamond bracelet with all his strength, he also distracted himself a little to pay attention to what happened in the Dharma array. Strive to make all changes under their own control, "poof" resounded through the sky. The boy turned into a dragon gave out the last scream, burned into a pool of fly ash in the nine color fog fire, dissipated together with the yuan God, and no longer exists. And Qiu Tianmen is worthy of being a terrible strong man with the capital of the great emperor, and it is because Qiu Tianyu touched the immortal Phoenix Blood, a kind of body, is extremely special and tenacious. It seems that it can never be urged. Now Qiu Tianyu''s physical strength is vaguely comparable to that of song Qingshu. Even in the nine color fire fog that can burn the true God, Qiu Tianyu''s flesh still supported for a long time. But even so, Qiu Tianyu could not live anyway. Most of his flesh turned into coke, and the little god in his mind was on the verge of falling due to excessive combustion. It can be said that the last link between Qiu Tianyu and his divine light level diamond bracelet is almost broken. After the diamond bracelet lost the control of others, it couldn''t help slowing down slowly. Looking at this scene, the cornucopia above song Qingshu was overjoyed. "Hey, hey! Master, just wait for my strong return and invincible day! " "I''d better accept a diamond bracelet like this!" The ups and downs of the cornucopia on Song Qingshu''s head has been constantly soaking up the magic light of the avenue. He should officially put away the diamond bracelet, take it as his own and become his own nutrient. "Ah! Diamond bracelet is one of my elder brother''s favorite treasures. It is powerful and terrible! How can you let your younger generation run wild! " "Kill! Looking at the trembling diamond bracelet, surrounded by the nine color immortal fire, Qiu Tianyu gave his last shout, roaring all his life, and the sky was full of fire. He would be like a phoenix bathing in fire, with a glow all over him. With the spread of this divine thought, the diamond bracelet, which had lost control, returned to its incomparable and powerful appearance. "Buzz!" There is an unspeakable breath of extreme terror on the diamond bracelet, which is like a senro hell and a floating slaughter in the sea of blood. On the diamond bracelet, song Qingshu felt as if he was wildly stabbed by tens of thousands of cold iron swords. A sharp pain instantly spread all over Song Qingshu, making him goose bumps. "Hum! It''s just a small iron ring of Shenguang realm level. How dare you be arrogant in front of your cornucopia grandfather? " "Treasure swallowing!" The cornucopia looked at the thrilling momentum emanating from the crazy trembling diamond bracelet, couldn''t help laughing, and then opened his lips and said. As soon as he said this, an extremely terrible force burst out of the mouth of the cornucopia and smashed the void in an instant! Tearing the space to the side of the diamond bracelet. "Kill me!" Qiu Tianyu felt the terrible power emanating from the cornucopia, his face changed extremely, and then controlled the diamond carving to fall quickly, making the diamond bracelet as big as a grinding plate. Under the impact of the diamond bracelet, it can be said that the sky is broken and the earth is destroyed. Nothing can stop it from hitting or destroying anything. Song Qingshu even though the flesh has reached the extreme state of transforming God, he doesn''t want to take risks to shake it at this time. Song Qingshu only saw that he stepped on the thunder and was born with immortal fog. In an instant, he transported Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and misty clouds to the extreme. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared here. Another roar came like a winter thunder. In short, song Qingshu looked at the countless peaks, all like sand castles on the beach. At the moment when the vitality waves triggered by the diamond bracelet rolled in, these thousands of peaks were destroyed in an instant. Dozens, hundreds, and even thousands of peaks, boundless and boundless, fell down under the constant scouring of the strong wind. Every majestic peak is broken inch by inch and becomes one of the rubble dancing all over the sky. "Very powerful! But it''s still useless! Do you think you can take back what I like? " "The soldiers will swallow the sky!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, held the cornucopia with both hands, raised it, and silently recited the secret method of the military word formula. Today, the word "Bingzi" has been learned by song Qingshu to a state of perfection. It can be said that the operation is satisfactory, which is connected with the breath of the law of the road. The vitality of heaven and earth entangles the diamond bracelet, making it lose its prestige and interfering with the bracelet. Song Qingshu looked at the diamond bracelet and smiled coldly. He wanted to take it away and prevent the diamond bracelet from sending out terrorist power again. "Don''t touch my bracelet!" "That''s my elder brother Qiu Tianyi''s baby! The strong man on the immortal list! You can''t! " Chou Tianyu felt that the diamond bracelet was gradually out of control. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. Qiu Tianyu knew that he was bound to die now, and there was no hope of living anyway. After Song Qingshu, the nine color fog silk has ignited his yuan gods. Qiu Tianyu has no way out. His only idea now is to pull song Qingshu to die together. "Hum! If you don''t play with your broken iron ring in front of me, maybe I won''t kill you so early! " "Now! Die! " When the cornucopia and cornucopia keep fighting. Song Qingshu''s figure dissipated like a ghost, came to a place very close to the Dharma array, and then raised his hand to an unparalleled Tianjie thunder fist. The thunder roared and roared and killed Qiu Tianyu through the obstruction of the Dharma array. With a slap, Qiu Tianyu was directly turned into a pool of looting ash, and his body, including Yuanshen, was hanged by this Tianlei. "My eldest brother Qiu Tianyi will avenge me!" "Even if you go from heaven to earth, you can''t escape death now!" This is Qiu Tianyu''s last afterthought before he died. The afterthought is full of unwilling and resentment. Chapter 570 With the fall of Qiu Tianyu. The God of the Vajra carving that broke one side of the sky suddenly decreased, and the silver brilliance scattered all over the sky was dimmed a lot, no longer as terrible and frightening as before. See so. Song Qingshu made a decisive move in the void, transported the military formula to the extreme in one breath, and urged the cornucopia at the same time. With a crisp crash. The diamond bracelet was directly collected by the cornucopia. In the cornucopia, a snow-white, jade like diamond bracelet drips and turns, like a white star representing eternity. The diamond bracelet trembled, and a frightening breath scattered out, spread in the void, and wrapped song Qingshu. "This is a marvelous thing!" "Even in the territory of Shenguang, it is definitely a top divine weapon!" Looking at the Jinggang Bracelet lying quietly in the cornucopia after the thrill, song Qingshu''s heart jumped and couldn''t stop his breathing for a long time. The material of this bracelet is extremely rare. It is a nine - dimensional Qingyun Bi. It is said that it is a piece of essence extracted from the vault of heaven. "Although it is only a magic weapon of divine light level, it can definitely evolve into a real artifact! This material alone is extremely rare and hard to find all over the world! " Song Qingshu looked at the diamond bracelet and sincerely sighed. However, song Qingshu doesn''t have to take a closer look at the diamond bracelet. A hazy thick smoke and fog suddenly appeared in the cornucopia, directly covering the diamond bracelet with silver white radiance and swallowing it in the invisible. "You! Alas... " As song Qingshu watched the bracelet disappear into the cornucopia, he couldn''t help but pick his sword eyebrow. His eyebrows and eyes were full of regret and heartache. If the diamond bracelet is held in Song Qingshu''s hand, no one can beat it in the first God pass. Song Qingshu doesn''t need to be so troublesome against the meditation monks. He can beat it into a pool of powder with a bracelet. But in the long run, nothing is more valuable than the restoration of this cornucopia. After all, it is highly praised in the Tiandi chat group. After swallowing the diamond bracelet, the cornucopia directly fell into a deep sleep. Unexpectedly, it was too late to perfunctory song Qingshu. It can be seen that the power of this diamond bracelet is so great that even if it is detached like a cornucopia, it can''t be taken lightly. "How long do you have to recover?" Song Qingshu looked at the dead cornucopia in his hand, shook his head, whispered and asked in his heart. A moment later, song Qingshu shook his head, shook his inner sigh and some blind thoughts out of his mind, and no longer paid attention to the cornucopia. "Qiu Tianyi practiced outside. Now there is no master in the Jiuyang temple." "Now if I don''t join the Lord, what am I waiting for?" Song Qingshu opened his lips and said to himself, looking at the array in front of him. With the death of Qiu Tianyu, the avenue array was completely closed, and the Jiuyang temple was shrouded in purple one after another. Everything song Qingshu sees is hazy and can''t see through at all. Even if song Qingshu opens his eyes to heaven, it''s in vain. It seems that a true God sits in front of the Dharma array. If ordinary people see this scene, no matter how unwilling it is, it is in vain. The array guarding the nine sun temple is the avenue array of divine light level. There is a void wailing between the array patterns and the sky will crack. In the face of such a powerful array, even the array master who enters the Tao with the array can only do nothing. Because it is too terrible. Unless the array master in the realm of divine light breaks it, others will fall if they touch it! But. This kind of imprisonment is too simple for song Qingshu. Although as a great master of array, he can''t think of a way to solve it, it''s harmless after all, because he still has a plug-in system in his brain. "System, break this divine light level Avenue array for me!" Song Qingshu sat down at will outside the array, closed his eyes gently, and opened his lips to the system in his mind. With this whisper. In Song Qingshu''s mind, the sound of metal friction after gear operation suddenly sounded. "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of this avenue array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of this avenue array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of this avenue array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound, it rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind. In Song Qingshu''s eyes, the profound Avenue array has gradually become clear. The complex useless patterns are omitted, and the lines that provide the real power of the Dharma array are clear. In the systematic analysis, the Da Dao Dharma array that can kill the strong in the divine realm has become simpler and simpler, and it is no longer as helpless as song Qingshu at the beginning. Look at the increasingly simple Avenue Dharma array in front of you. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing and said: "Before I met this kind of Dharma array, I had to go to the Heavenly Emperor chat group to ask questions carefully, for fear that the great emperors would see any clues." "Now it seems that it is enough to hand it all over to the system!" "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of this avenue array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of this avenue array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of this avenue array is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is completed, and the cracking method has been transmitted to the host''s mind." With this soft sound of the system. The avenue Dharma array with more than hundreds of millions of Dharma patterns changed instantaneously in Song Qingshu, and the Dharma patterns on it dissipated countless instantaneously. This change did not stop until there was a very inconspicuous pattern left. Song Qingshu looked at this inconspicuous Dharma pattern and stretched out his hand and gently touched it. Poof. A soft sound reverberated on the Dharma array. Boom! The whole Dharma array collapsed like a sea of sand, and the avenue Dharma array no longer exists. Song Qingshu waved his sleeve. Thousands of vigorous winds like iron swords blew into the Jiuyang temple, tore the purple fog in the Jiuyang temple, and cracked some powerful small killing arrays. "Jiuyang temple, surnamed song!" Song Qingshu moved to a sacred mountain by moving the mountain. He engraved words on it with the word "soldier". He wrote incisively and vividly! Chapter 571 When the Da Dao FA array protecting the Jiuyang temple was broken by song Qingshu. I don''t know how far away from the first God pass, a light sigh rang through the small world. Then, a man with ordinary appearance, not tall or burly, no matter how he looked, came out of a small wooden house. The man was between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, which was somewhat similar to the dead Qiu Tianyu who had just died. But he was very approachable, not as domineering and domineering as Qiu Tianyu. Before the wooden house, the man was stunned for a long time, and finally gave a soft sigh. Standing in this small world, the God''s eyes between his eyebrows opened and stared at the broken mountain next to the Jiuyang temple in the first God pass. "Tianyu is dead. I told you not to be arrogant and think you are invincible in the world?" "Did I spoil you? I know you are too arrogant, so sooner or later you will suffer a great loss. I never thought that this loss you will suffer is the Yin and Yang. " Speaking of this, the seemingly ordinary man''s eyes suddenly became sharp and swept away the approachable. His eyes, like two immortal lamps, shoot out two terrible lights that run through countless worlds. At the same time, the moment before Song Qingshu decided to enter the Jiuyang temple. The purple fog that had just been torn up in the Jiuyang temple was strongly shrouded. After a roar, the purple fog went straight up to the blue sky for three thousand miles. In the endless purple fog, the man''s projection appeared like a God, unfathomable: "Who''s coming!" Song Qingshu looked at the intense purple fog and frowned slightly, But the existence in the purple fog really made song Qingshu feel dangerous. Song Qingshu had a hunch that this man was more terrible than the Tianwei demon king, who was the head of the nine riding immortals. It was almost a difference between clouds and mud! If Tianwei devil is a strong competitor of song Qingshu on the way to immortality, the figure shrouded in purple fog must be the great enemy of song Qingshu on the way to Fengshen! People here are very powerful, but song Qingshu is also fearless: "The immortal, song Qingshu!" The figure in the purple fog listened to song Qingshu''s self-report and nodded calmly: "I robbed the Jiuyang temple. You have the ability to rob me. There''s nothing to say." "As for the two dead, boy, I don''t care, but Qiu Tianyu is my brother after all. He can''t die in vain!" The figure in the purple fog is peaceful, but it contains quite amazing killing intention. The undisguised killing intention tore through the limitations of space and came from the stars and fell on Song Qingshu like the Yellow River falling from the sky. Boom! The heavy killing intention fell on Song Qingshu, and the dull sound spread out rapidly. It could be heard outside the Jiuyang temple, and I don''t know how many miles it spread. Qiu Tianyi, the master of the Nine Yang Temple, stopped practicing and projected into the void. He just said a word, a word that can''t die in vain. That''s all. Song Qingshu felt a headache for his killing intention. Every inch of his skin was suppressed by thousands of mountains! "All the way to immortality, life and death!" When Shayi was about to crush song Qingshu into powder. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows opened wide to the sky. A nine color divine light diffused from the Taoist eye and shot into the sky, smashing the killing intention of the tide sea here. "That''s right, song Qingshu. If it weren''t for you, I would really return to the first God level and kill you." The man in the purple fog carried his hands behind his back, read song Qingshu for a long time, and then opened his lips and said. Stop talking. The purple fog dissipated, and the man''s projection was shattered in the wind. However, song Qingshu was unable to calm down for a long time. When song Qingshu initially stepped into the realm of transforming God, his accomplishments broke through the shackles of several natural grabens at one breath and went straight to the five levels of transforming God. Then song Qingshu turned the realm of suppression into a divine realm. Everyone didn''t know what his real strength was before he was suppressed. However, the man in the purple fog was just a face-to-face, and he didn''t even stand face-to-face in front of song Qingshu. Qiu Tianyi directly broke the cultivation realm of song Qingshu and knew what step he had reached before compressing the realm. This seems to be a very simple thing, but it represents too much for song Qingshu. "Just a glance can see through my real cultivation realm?" "Qiu Tianyi is much better than his brother Qiu Tianyu..." Song Qingshu whispered, and his heart could not help but fluctuate. However, when he was shocked, song Qingshu also had a majestic meaning in his heart. The fire of battle was burning, which made song Qingshu fearless and eager to fight happily. Song Qingshu came all the way to immortality. He saw countless strong people. However, song Qingshu smashed the powerful projection of Dengxian Jiuqi with one punch, nailed the eight winged Tianpeng of the meditation friar with one shot, and now he has entered the Jiuyang temple. He walked generously, bathed in the blood of the strongest in all walks of life, without fear or retreat. This is the real way of cultivation! At this point. Song Qingshu shook his head slightly and cut off those messy thoughts in his mind. His time is really tense. There are jackals in front and tigers and leopards in the back. It can''t be wasted. Although Qiu Tianyi did not intend to come to snipe song Qingshu in person, he chose to close the door of life and death again. It must be that Qiu Tianyi''s cultivation has reached an extremely critical period and can''t be interrupted. He doesn''t want to waste even a little time. However, a terrible strong man like Qiu Tianyi decided not to make song Qingshu feel better. Then someone will be willing to fight for Qiu Tianyi against song Qingshu. Some big forces make friends with Qiu Tianyi, so someone will finish all this automatically without Qiu Tianyu''s hands. Thinking of this, song Qingshu knew that he should close another level and practice hard. "Spirit stone array!" After Song Qingshu drank coldly, tens of thousands of ordinary spirit stones and several top-grade spirit stones flew out of his storage bag. A few soft sounds came, and the spirit was petrified into hundreds of streamers and engraved in the void, forming an extremely terrible killing array. Before going to retreat, song Qingshu must ensure that his cultivation realm is not disturbed by others. After making such preparations, song Qingshu quietly sneaked into the first treasure land in the first God pass, the deep palace of the Jiuyang temple. There is an atmosphere of great roads flowing naturally in the Jiuyang temple, which is of great benefit to the next breakthrough of the realm of transforming gods in Song Qingshu. "Start closing." Song Qingshu glanced at the ancient and beautiful Jiuyang temple, then sat down cross legged and began to close. Chapter 572 Buzz! A picture scroll came quickly outside the small world of infinity. The scroll is a hundred feet long and flies across the sky, covering the sky of the first divine light. "Purple cloud roll? This is Qiu Tianyi''s exclusive decree? " "Oh, my God! More than ten years ago, the invincible first God pass, with the capital of the great emperor, the adult''s decree? " "It seems that the stability in the first God pass is finally going to be crushed?" Many monks in the first God pass looked at the purple picture on the sky and exclaimed one after another. An extremely terrible breath spread in the first God pass, and everyone was in danger. With a roar, a man''s image was thrown on the picture scroll above the sky. The purple fog was filled and shrouded, which looked very mysterious and beautiful. A very loud sound was heard from the picture scroll above the first God pass: "I''m Qiu Tianyi! After many years, I asked for something. My brother Qiu Tianyu died in Song Qingshu. " "If anyone can lift his head and meet him, I Qiu Tianyi will try my best to meet his wish!" After a word fell, Qiu Tianyi''s figure dissipated in the wind and no longer existed. However, although Qiu Tianyi''s figure disappeared, his simple words were like a huge stone falling into the water and startling huge waves. No one can believe that Qiu Tianyi''s decree appeared in the first God pass for the first time in so many years. Not for anything else, but to hunt down song Qingshu who caused an uproar in the first God pass a few days ago and then disappeared. Notice. Qiu Tianyi was the most mysterious and powerful young strongman in the first God pass ten years ago. When he first stepped into the first God pass, he had defeated the strong of all parties, and no one knew his origin. In the same year, Qiu Tianyi took his brother to seize the right to live in the Jiuyang temple, became the master of the Jiuyang temple and shook the first God pass. Now decades have passed. The people in the first God pass have long known how powerful this terrible strong man has become! Now, the strong man made such a Dharma speech just to ask the old man in the first God pass to kill a person. Such arrogance and self-confidence certainly attracted the attention of all sides. As soon as he spoke, all sides moved. Now Qiu Tianyi has the power to surpass the strong ones in the realm of God. Today, song Qingshu is unaware of the noise and disturbance of the first God pass outside the Jiuyang temple. He doesn''t hear anything outside the window and only thinks about the way of cultivating immortality. Now, among the Jingshi in the Jiuyang temple, there are purple rocks towering in the four fields, strange cliffs and mountains, green and fairy grass growing densely, and Shenzhi tuna. Song Qingshu entered the deepest part of the Nine Yang Temple and stood cross legged in the most prosperous place of the Nine Yang Temple. On this day, the most magnificent temple in the Jiuyang Temple suddenly dissipated, and the ancient temple was misty, like flying off and falling on the 33rd floor of the sky. Song Qingshu now has a profound realm of cultivation, and it takes a long time to practice in isolation. Just such a closed door, it is March time fleeting. In this time of March, the song and Qing Shu Yuan gods were bright and clear like mirrors, swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, bringing the essence of the sun and moon into the body. When the friar reaches the realm of transforming God, the magnificent energy contained in the spirit stone can no longer help the friar to cross the border. Only the purest energy fluctuation between heaven and earth can deepen the cultivation of monks. Absorbing the energy fluctuation between heaven and earth takes a huge time for friars. If you are not a genius in the way of cultivation, it will take at least ten years to take a step in the realm of transforming God. Even if a genius is like song Qingshu, it takes a lot of time in such practice. Three months later, song Qingshu opened his eyes and found that he had accumulated the vitality of heaven and earth, and the rules of the avenue were still not enough to rush through the pass. "It''s too slow. Can''t I be as fast as everyone in the realm of transforming God?" Feeling the speed of his practice, song Qingshu frowned and whispered. Song Qingshu doesn''t know yet. He is like an ordinary monk who transforms God. Even if he has accumulated the vitality of heaven and earth for 30 years, he may not be as strong as he is now for three months. But the foundation of song Qingshu is so good that it often needs more energy than others. Therefore, on the threshold of half stepping into the realm of God to really stepping into the realm of God, the time required by song Qingshu is particularly long. "Only after stepping into the real realm of transforming God can I learn the skill of transforming God... At that time, I can be invincible in transforming God!" "But at this rate, it may take another year at least..." "No! It''s too slow! " While thinking about this annoying problem, song Qingshu opened the Tiandi chat group to see if there are any suitable skills to learn in the Tiandi chat group and speed up his cultivation. It''s a coincidence. Just when song Qingshu opened the emperor''s chat group, the cruel emperor uploaded a skill called little swallowing the sky. Emperor Yan: "Cruel emperor, I know the art of swallowing heaven. How can this skill be called a small art of swallowing heaven? Is it different from the art of swallowing heaven?" Wu Zu: "Isn''t it the cruel emperor who feels that his sky swallowing skill is too destructive. He just weakened his power and renamed it?" Cruel Emperor: "Ha ha, I always pursue supreme power in my practice. How can I weaken my power because the skill is too powerful?" "The reason why it is named little heaven swallowing skill is that it is different from heaven swallowing skill. Heaven swallowing skill is to absorb the martial arts accomplishments of others, but it is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth." When song Qingshu saw the news, the smile on the corners of his mouth gradually rippled. "System, download this little sky swallowing skill to me, and then practice it automatically!" "With this skill, my cultivation speed can be greatly shortened!" Song Qingshu gave a shout of joy and hurriedly opened his lips to the system in his mind. With song Qingshu''s words, the prompt sound of the system also rang one after another: "Ding, the system prompts that xiaotiantunshu is being downloaded. The download progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that xiaotiantunshu is being downloaded. The download progress is 2%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that xiaotiantunshu is being downloaded. The download progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that xiaotiantunshu is being downloaded. The download progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that xiaotiantunshu is being downloaded. The download progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that xiaotiantunshu has been downloaded. Do you want to learn it now?" Song Qingshu listened to the prompt in his mind and said without hesitation: "Learn now!" Chapter 573 With the command of song Qingshu''s urgent need to learn, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly sounded an unbroken series of prompt sounds. "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning xiaotuntianjue. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning xiaotuntianjue. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning xiaotuntianjue. The learning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ The system in Song Qingshu''s mind has become extremely powerful because of his profound cultivation strength. As usual, it is impossible to learn the profound and incomparable skill like xiaotuntianjue without more than half a day. But now, even before the time of three interest, song Qingshu has learned more than half of xiaotuntianjue. "Is my system so fast now? In this way, just try to turn one Qi into three Qing and learn it! " Song Qingshu listened to the continuous prompts in his mind and sneered, which directly made the system learn another skill. Originally, according to song Qingshu''s idea, learning more skills should slow down the learning speed of the system, but the situation exceeded his own idea. "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning one Qi and three clearing. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning one Qi and three clearing. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning xiaotuntianjue. Your learning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that xiaotuntianjue''s learning progress has been completed. The current level is perfect. Now xiaotuntianjue is transmitted to the host''s brain." "Ding, the system prompts that the learning progress of one Qi Sanqing has been completed. The current level is perfect. Now the one Qi Sanqing is transmitted to the host brain." Although the two methods learn together, the learning time of the system is still fast and never slow for a moment. When song Qingshu wanted to sigh. In Song Qingshu''s mind, it was like pouring iron slurry, and it was like being stuffed with several big stones. There are two distinct smells of the great road flowing in Song Qingshu''s mind, and the pain can be described nonverbally. The vast number of monastic words and sentences poured into song Qingshu''s mind, making his mind suddenly burst. These two martial arts are rare in the world. But song Qingshu learned two at one go, and both learned to the level of entering the house. If you put such a terrible learning speed on any other friar, I''m afraid it''s not too much even if his knowledge of the sea is broken and the yuan God is gone. "It''s just two skills. Do you want to embarrass me!" "Settle down!" Song Qingshu clenched his teeth, and his consciousness lingered between wakefulness and syncope countless times. At the seventh syncope. Song Qingshu roared up to the sky, the Tongtian Taoist eyes between the eyebrows opened angrily, and a broken and empty nine color divine Xia shot out in the eyes of Tongtian Taoist. Then a golden Yuanshen villain came out from the eyes of heaven, sat on the top of song Qingshu''s head, recited meditation and calmed the chaotic two breath in Song Qingshu''s brain. With song Qingshu, the divine consciousness in his mind is no longer chaotic. The scene before him slipped away. Just now he was standing in the deepest palace Que in the Nine Yang Temple. But now, song Qingshu found himself standing on a land of Ze. The rain of Zeguo is like an ox''s awn from the sky. The bright sunshine is gone, and the rain is falling. This is a typical yellow plum rain. The rain all over the sky made song Qingshu''s hair wet in an instant, which made him very embarrassed. Boom. In the vast Zeguo dome, there was an extremely dull loud noise, and then the cloudy dome became a rippling ocean. "What kind of skill is it derived from?" Song qingshuxi looked at the blue sea above his head and said in plain words to his system. In the world of monks, the number of martial arts available for cultivation is immeasurable. Most martial arts are learned in a calm and peaceful manner without any strange. However, a few martial arts are almost miracles, and there will be all kinds of strange scenes when learning. It''s like the military word decision mastered by song Qingshu now. Before that, he took song Qingshu to a huge stone engraved with countless magic tools. With his previous experience, song Qingshu is not surprised to be in Zeguo now. He just didn''t know which skill brought him here. "Ding, the system prompts that this is xiaotuntianjue''s monastic fantasy." Hearing the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu was not surprised, but he was also curious. He didn''t know what kind of experience this little monastic fantasy would bring to himself. Just when song Qingshu was slightly stunned. On the sky of song Qingshu, the boundless sea water began to pour. With a bang, the sea water in the whole sky fell like an avalanche. The falling of the sea is not particularly fast, but it gives people an irresistible sense of horror. Even song Qingshu could only watch the sea waves engulf him. "Move the sea!" Song Qing''s sword eyebrow was picked, and she moved slightly in the tidal sea. With a loud bang, the tidal sea dissipated directly beside her. Before Song Qingshu breathed, a sound like the roar of thunder on the ground sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Immediately. One is bigger than the sky, and the spread of its wings seems to cover the Peng shadow of the stars and roll and roar in the waves. "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun." "Kun has wings and is called Peng!" "Peng''s back is thousands of miles, and his wings cover the boundary." "Receive heaven and earth, swallow the sun and spit the moon!" At the moment of the appearance of Peng shadow, there was a loud and solemn sound in the world. With the loud noise, an eye bigger than the bright moon in the sky glanced at Song Qingshu. "Roar!" Song Qingshu had no time to respond. Facing him was a bird''s beak bigger than the sky, which song Qingshu avoided. So in the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu was directly swallowed into the bird''s beak. There was darkness in front of him, as if he were in an abyss. "I was eaten?" Song Qingshu fell down in pengniao''s throat, as if he had fallen into an abyss. He had fallen for a long time and had not landed yet. In the deep throat of pengniao, song Qingshu smiled jokingly and whispered: "Want to eat me like this? Dream! " "The word is determined! Sword! " Song Qing recited the word "soldier" at the mouth of the book, and an iron sword shining with cold light appeared in the right palm. Song Qingshu exerted his strength at the mouth of the tiger and cut in front of him with a sword. With a roar, the body of the swallowing pengniao was full of sword potential, and the pengniao was moaning more than once. Chapter 574 With song Qingshu waving this sword, the pengbird swallowing the sun and spitting the moon was directly cut into two sections, and finally had to die in the sound of mourning. With the death of pengniao, the scenery in front of song Qingshu returned to the Jiuyang temple. Song Qingshu opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as a torch. He was powerful. The void burst and smashed where he could see, and turtle cracks filled the air. There is a little more profound black in one of his pupils, which looks very mysterious, powerful and abnormal. "So, start practicing, little swallow heaven!" After slightly calming down, song Qingshu gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, crossed his legs to the ground, and gently recited the great road mental skill of the small swallowing of heaven. Boom! As song Qingshu recited the mental skill of "swallow the sky and decide", the vitality of the sky in the Jiuyang temple came surging towards song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu seemed to be in the eye of the ocean current and was wrapped by the surging vitality of heaven and earth. The speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth was a qualitative leap over the previous months. At such a crazy speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, song Qingshu closed for seven days, and the abundant vitality of heaven and earth in the Jiuyang Temple became violent. The auspicious place is no longer the same as before, and the Jiuyang temple is gradually decaying into a secular place. After the 49th day of July, the Jiuyang temple was completely turned into a wasteland. The glow was gone and the strange rock was shattered. Same day. Song Qing felt something in her heart, pushed open the gate of the Jiuyang temple, stepped into the sky, and quietly waited for the thunder to fall. Today, the vitality of heaven and earth contained in Song Qingshu is enough for an ordinary monk to step from the realm of Huashen to the peak of the nine realms of Huashen. However, such terrible energy is just enough for song Qingshu to break through a level and change from half step to step. From this, we can imagine how strict song Qingshu was to himself on the road of cultivation. That''s why. So at this time, no one knew better than song Qingshu. He could hardly imagine how terrible the thunder disaster would be. Song Qingshu only knows that once Tianlei breaks out at this time, it will be a devastating blow to him. This time, unlike in the past, song Qingshu has no bottom. "It''s time to come, indeed! This is the end of the robbery! " Looking at the cloudless sky, song Qingshu smiled coldly and whispered his lips in his heart. A word fell. Song Qingshu began to urge his terrible Taoist practice, so that his vitality obtained from closing in the Jiuyang temple in recent months was released. Song Qingshu no longer oppressed his strength, but opened up his body and mind to connect with the heaven and earth of the first God, and issued his will to surpass the heaven. A loud bang resounded through the sky. There was nothing on the clear sky, but at the moment when song Qingshu released the realm of self-cultivation. This Tianyu Avenue is like a great enemy. Suddenly, it is sunny and empty. It is vast and boundless. It is a divine sea transformed by divine thunder and lightning! In this instant, song Qingshu even had no time to respond, so he was directly buried in the God manglei sea and kept being tortured and punished by the rules of heaven in the first God pass. Boom! One after another, a huge flash of lightning as thick as a river and sea and as heavy as a mountain hit song Qingshu one after another. What lunar God thunder, what sun god thunder, what 99 day robbery, what falling God thunder. It is not uncommon to see one after another in this God manglei sea, just like cabbage plants. This is an extremely magnificent picture beyond other people''s imagination. If at this time, the first God Guan someone described the robbery scene of song Qingshu and then circulated it to the world. Then song Qingshu is bound to shock the first God pass and make countless monks tremble. From ancient times to now, I''m afraid only the great emperor could have such terror when he was young. Any one of the robberies in Song Qingshu is far more terrible than others. Boom. Thousands of bright lights on the sky gathered together and turned into the first round of sky robbery test against song Qingshu. This is a kind of apocalyptic punishment. Heaven sent this disaster to destroy song Qingshu, not for others. Start with the robbery. Song Qingshu could feel the fear of this world. It was afraid of growing up, so it lowered the thunder and tried to kill him. In Song Qingshu''s book, none of the monks who are half stepping into the realm of God can bear such a huge and boundless thunder. Not even the reincarnation of the ancient emperor! In the thunder all over the sky, only a ray of very insignificant electric light is enough to destroy a monk demon. However, song Qingshu was bathed in the electric light of the whole piece, dishevelled, did not borrow any foreign things, and stood alone against the vast disaster. "The word is determined! Quench body! " In this vast sea of thunder, song Qingshu was naked and strong. He recited the word of the soldier, took the thunder light as the water, regarded himself as a tool, and then washed his own flesh and yuan God. Every thunder exploded in Tianyu, and a crushing sound came from Tianyu. This is a great destruction. In the thunder sea, even the tenacious void of the first God Guan was split open, so there were one terrible black abyss after another in the wind. In the thunder, song Qingshu''s bronze and slightly thin body glittered with stars and silver, and was constantly baptized by thunder. As song Qingshu thought. The duration of this thunder is still very long. The first round of thunder test alone consumed song Qingshu''s half a day. Song Qingshu is in the middle of the thunder sea. Looking around, the thunder sea is boundless and boundless. He wondered if the thousands of years of natural disasters in the first God pass seemed to focus on him alone. If not, how can there be so much thunder in the world? The ancient and modern thunder suddenly became one. The sun and the lunar thunder was hidden in the 99 day robbery and turned into an extremely terrible thunder dragon. Lei long shattered the void, swallowed song Qingshu and kept refining his body. "Broken!" Song Qingshu opened his mouth and swallowed the breath of life in narelon. After strengthening his cultivation, he raised his eyebrows and eyes coldly and punched him. With a puff, the Thunder Dragon that can kill God scattered in the thunder sea. This scene is just a virtual shadow of song Qingshu''s ups and downs in the endless thunder sea. After I didn''t know how much thunder power I had absorbed, every inch of song Qingshu''s skin became extremely dazzling. Every small pore on his body is now constantly soaking in the lightning, just like a magic soldier bathed in thunder. While strengthening the body, a brilliant villain in the eye of song Qingshu Tongtian also stepped out, opening his mouth and sucking is a thunder sea, with boundless power and terror. Chapter 575 Boom. A sun god thunder as thick as Mount Tai melted the void and split on Song Qingshu, just like a pool of molten slurry pouring on him, swallowing him in an instant. "Ah!" Song Qingshu''s skin instantly turned red, and then became more tenacious, as if he had just stepped out of the iron furnace. Before Song Qingshu could catch his breath, another boundless lunar God thunder fell like an ocean, which made song Qingshu tired of dealing with it for a time. "Is it over?" Song Qingshu gave a violent drink, raised his fist and hit a heaven robbery palm. The dead breath in the palm resisted each other and dissipated the crisis in front of him. But after a thunderstorm, more and more divine thunder landed on Song Qingshu The dull thunder like winter thunder blew in the void, and the mighty roar rang through the sky for a long time. Although song Qingshu had arranged a hiding from the sky array around him, the situation of thunder robbery didn''t spread out and became an unnecessary trouble for him. However, although song Qingshu''s deception array is perfectly arranged. However, the monks in the first God pass felt extremely dull in their chest. Some strong people who had just ascended the divine realm could not even breathe, which was very painful. Song Qingshu made thousands of calculations, but two points were less considered. One thing is that he is too strong. It is difficult to block the threat of natural disaster caused by hiding from the sky array. The second is that none of the friars who can appear in the first God is ordinary. Without exception, the people on this divine land are all strong in the world. Working together can break countless worlds. At this time, the atmosphere in the first God pass was particularly dignified. It was clear that people came and went, but there was no sound in the street. The butcher who cut meat with a knife looked up at the sky of the Jiuyang temple with a dignified look in his eyes. The friar who drank wine and chatted with the butcher also put away the smile on his face, and the green tendons of the palm holding the wine gourd burst up. The Brokeback swordsman drank all the water in front of him and dared not look up at the sky of song Qingshu. "What a terrible disaster to turn God into a state?" "Tianyi, it seems that your kindness is really bad..." I don''t know how long later, the Brokeback swordsman threw a spirit stone on the table as tea money, and then walked to the depths of the crowd while mocking himself. Butcher, drunkard, swordsman. These seemingly unrelated three people are all friars in the first God pass. Everyone owes Qiu Tianyi a big favor for such and such reasons. If the debt of gratitude is not paid, all three of them will be restless all their lives. Now Qiu Tianyi has a great chance to ask them. They are waiting for the opportunity to kill song Qingshu at one go. Because of this, the three of them pretended to be calm and kept perceiving the location of song Qingshu. Until today, the three strong men with profound cultivation realm finally felt song Qingshu and the world destroying disaster. The butcher was so frightened that he felt like his butcher''s knife was on his neck. The drunkard dared not drink any more, and his obscene little eyes became more obscene because of his ferocious look. Among the three, only the Brokeback swordsman set out, regardless of the killing intention of the sword hanging on his head, and resolutely moved forward without retreating after returning the water money. At this time, it was leaked from Song Qingshu''s hiding from the sky array. It''s a breath like annihilation. This breath made countless strong people who were in the same position of God tremble. Everyone was trembling and tried to look up and look out of the sky. However, except for a few top strong people, no one can see anything. It''s too far away, and the deception array arranged by song Qingshu is too powerful. So ordinary friars can only look blankly and don''t know the situation. They can''t infer a cause and effect. Because, at this time, the natural punishment disaster showered by song Qingshu is only seen in ancient and modern times. If the transcendent in the realm of non God could not have heard of today''s natural disaster, it would be more difficult to see it. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu didn''t know how long he had been floating in the thunder sea. After only one roar The first heavy thunder sea around the body of Song Qing''s book disappeared. However, the retreat of thunder sea does not represent the end of Tianjie. Song Qingshu knows that the real disaster is still ahead, and there are still many disasters he has to face A roar. Many strange lightning suddenly appeared in the sky around Song Qing''s book. There are Dinglong steles engraved with the figure of Fuxi emperor, Nuwa Dao stone and heaven swallowing sword. This strange thunder after another is extremely beautiful and mysterious. Song Qingshu has not even completely come out of the shadow of the first thunder robbery. What comes face to face is the more terrible robbery. Roaring, a flash of lightning rang through song Qingshu''s ears like an immortal bell without beginning, and fell towards song Qingshu with a violent and boundless thunder. The destructive power bred by this thunder can break a small world! Today, song Qingshu is facing the second heaven robbery, which is the avenue between heaven and earth. Each thread represents the ancient heaven. After each roar, every standing split down was a world-class thunder, which was extremely terrible and moved song Qingshu. Before the monk really steps into the realm of transforming God, he must cut off all the mortal meanings on himself. Only in this way can we transcend the world and contain our own Shinto breath, so as to turn into a true God in the realm of divine light and be invincible! Now Song Qingshu wants to cut off all the red dust he has, jump out and surpass the ten thousand ways, breed his own Shinto breath and wait for the opportunity to become a god! If he really wanted to do so, song Qingshu would naturally have to bear the test of this world. The impact and rolling all over the sky made song Qingshu feel numb for a moment. Boom! Among the thunder sea in the sky, from time to time, there is a blazing and incomparable electric light roaring like extinction. The lightning all over the sky turned into human lightning and stood proudly with a sword or gun. Some are turned into artifact of the avenue, quietly emitting their own prestige in the sky, and the void is almost shattered. Song Qingshu kept waving his fist to read the Dharma, tearing apart the thunder figures on the spot and smashing one terrible magic weapon after another. Infinite lightning added to song Qingshu, washing all the red dust breath on him. In front of the huge thunder disaster, song Qingshu fought alone. In the thunder, his black hair waved like a splash painting. The bronze colored body of song Qingshu is shining with incomparable brilliance, even if the bone of song Qingshu is broken and broken by thunder. With his breath of life, song Qingshu can quickly repair his injury. Therefore, the thunder robbery originally aimed at destroying song Qingshu made song Qingshu more and more powerful and terrible. Chapter 576 The realm of transforming God is the realm of cutting off the world of mortals, washing the world of mortals, and then entering the realm of gods. In order to wash away the miscellaneous ideas of the world of mortals, song Qingshu had to help himself with the help of today''s mighty thunder. "Yuanshen villain! Out! " With song Qingshu''s fierce roar, the Taoist eyes in the sky between his eyebrows and eyes suddenly opened, the nine color divine light emitted from it, the void was broken, and the avenue immediately burst into mourning. Then the brilliant Yuanshen villain stood in front of the Tongtian Taoist eye of song Qingshu and looked down at the world in the thunder sea. The yuan God villain proudly accepted the baptism and refining of the thunder in the thunder sea, just like the flesh of song Qingshu. The yuan God of song Qingshu was conceived by the cruel emperor''s colorful golden elixir and the infinite emperor''s Taiqing Yuan Ying. It has been polished and forged by endless thunder. It has been tempered in the lightning of the thunder world. No matter how fierce the thunder is, it is always not bad, and even more solid and immortal. Song Qingshu was in the thunder, making every inch of his body flicker. He bathed in endless thunder and lightning from his feet to the end of his hair, and used such cruel methods to temper his immortal body. Then he baptized the golden Yuanshen, and let his Yuanshen villain temper and be invincible in the end! "System! How come my spirit is so powerful? When will it end? " Song Qingshu made a small decision to swallow the sky. He opened his mouth and swallowed a Lei Guang Qilin made of thunder, then turned his head sideways and opened his lips to the system in his mind. "Ding, the system suggests that changing the realm of God is the first threshold for friars to enter the gods from the world of mortals, and the power of thunder is incomparable." "In addition, the threat brought by the host to this world is too great, so there is still a 40% process from the end of the disaster." Listen to the system prompts. Song Qingshu could not help frowning, and his eyes became dignified a little. At the end of the three-year journey, song Qingshu once hurriedly broke through the barrier of transforming God and opened the way to heaven. However, because song Qingshu was not ready to improve at that time, the realm suddenly rushed to the five Heaven of Huashen realm and floated the realm. Therefore, song Qingshu made the five levels of Huashen realm into a half step Huashen realm, withdrew from Huashen realm and dissipated the smell of the world of mortals again. But song Qingshu never thought that the energy to be paid when he boarded the realm of Huashen again was so huge. "Forget it! Even if it is a hundred times more difficult, I will return to the realm of transforming God! " Song Qingshu shook his head, whispered a few times, and then focused on the disaster. Song Qingshu knew very well that although he could resist the natural disaster at this time, he still dared not relax. Because the real disaster is still ahead. Boom! In the distance of song Qingshu, a meteorite formed by thunder flew in. Song Qingshu enters the Shinto and cuts off the breath of the world. This world can''t help but have a vision, and this is just the beginning! There are thousands of meteorites flying towards song Qingshu, all of which shine brightly together. Each grain shone through the ages, arranged together and collided with song Qingshu. Among the meteorites melted by thunder, the smallest one is dozens of feet long, and the largest one can be as huge as half a bright moon. Each meteorite has the power of destroying the sky. A bright and brilliant Aurora flickers between the tremors, which is full of the power to destroy everything! Song Qingshu looks at the meteorite transformed by thunder and looks greatly changed. Song Qingshu knows that when he cuts off the world of mortals, he may have a vision of heaven and earth. But song Qingshu really didn''t expect that there were thousands of meteorites at the beginning of this world vision. This is a very terrible and strange scenery. The meteorites are all pregnant and rushed from the depths of thunder, full of unspeakable mysterious power. Each thunder star is vast and boundless, just as dazzling as the sky. "This light doesn''t rub space to produce fire, but contains thunder power?" Song Qingshu looked at the thunderbolt meteorite, sighed and then suddenly waved his fist. With a bang, song Qingshu kept waving his fist in the thunderbolt. In an instant, song Qingshu''s fist turned into thousands of shadows and tried his best to fight the thunder stars. For a time, there was a towering divine light. Because every inch of song Qingshu''s body was shrouded in thunder. The thunderbolt all over the sky was moved by song Qingshu and directly collided with thousands of meteorites. Song Qingshu stretched his arms in the thunder sea, let go of his hands and feet, and shook the meteorite group with his divine power. When he met the meteorite group, there was a doomsday destruction. All the meteorites were powdered in a flash. In this vision of heaven and earth, even a tiny ray of thunder light scattered, it was devastating and terrible. A ray of robbing light is like a great disaster of an ordinary monk. It''s easy to destroy mountains and rivers, even if it shakes the stars in the sky. In the sea of thunder, the pores of song Qingshu''s whole body dilated, and tens of thousands of rays of thunder came in and out of his body, washing out the dirty things on Song Qingshu. Today, song Qingshu''s body is independently soaking up this thunder light God sea, and his flesh, blood, dirty bones and so on are constantly breathing. Song Qingshu sincerely felt that his cultivation strength was constantly improving, and his mortal breath was constantly eliminated. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu was fighting for passage in the thunder vision. A whew. A gold needle made of Jiutian black ice iron smashed the void and rushed to kill the little man of the yuan God on the top of song Qingshu. The gold needle suddenly appeared in front of the yuan God on the head of song Qingshu. It was invisible and traceless. It was designed to kill the yuan God. It was extremely vicious! "Hum!" Song Qingshu felt the golden needle suddenly emerging in the void. A pair of star eyes opened angrily, and a cold hum covered the noise of thunder. Now Song Qingshu is at a critical moment of crossing the border and turning God, so he can''t be absolutely careful. Even if there is a place where song Qingshu takes a wrong step, I''m afraid it will be a terrible end to die directly. The maker of this golden needle shot specifically at the yuan God of song Qingshu. It has to be said that it is extremely insidious and sinister. It comes with the mood of killing song Qingshu. "Break it for me!" Song Qingshu looked at the golden needle that killed the yuan God with cold eyes, and a terrible breath flowed out. With a puff, the extremely precious gold needle turned into a pool of robbery ash. "Ah! Damn it! " When he saw that the secret treasure had been damaged, the man couldn''t help roaring angrily. Then he directly broke through the void and tried to escape. "Since you do it, die." Song Qingshu poked out his big hand in the thunder sea, pinched the nameless strong man into a pool of powder and splashed blood everywhere. Chapter 577 After mastering the enemy, tens of thousands of thunder lights fell on Song Qingshu, which smashed the void and made song Qingshu smoke. With a cold hum, song Qingshu scattered the thunder light in the sky, then suddenly revealed his divine consciousness in the thunder sea, and swept millions of miles around him in an instant. To cover up the smell of heaven''s calamity, a hole was broken in the hidden God array, and the man who just shot himself shuttled through the hole. "I am song Qingshu, the immortal!" "I don''t know where to offend, so mobilize the public! Come and kill me here! " Song Qingshu glanced over and found dozens of magnificent peerless experts like a coiled dragon in the empty thunder shadow. Everyone has amazing talent, which is more than one point stronger than the meditation monks in the past. The weakest person has the strength of the five aspects of the realm of transforming gods. The strongest one has even reached the eight aspects of the realm of transforming gods, and the realm is calm and not vain. At a glance, it can be seen that it is the existence that has tempered the realm. Facing such a group of tigers and wolves. Even song Qingshu can''t help exclaiming. In addition, song Qingshu is now in the thunder disaster, and may end up bleeding at any time. He had to be careful to minimize his own risks. Listen to song Qingshu''s questions. The void was no longer as calm as before. There was a sound in several quiet corners. Some are exclamations, some are cold words. "We are the old people in the first God pass. Because of some things, we missed the last heroic battlefield and owed a younger generation, so we had to pay it back." "Hum! Why talk so much nonsense with him! Everyone, follow me, cut him here, return the favor, and go to the immortal without hindrance! " "Ah, Taoist friends, don''t worry. Song Qingshu can actually find our existence. Our strength must not be weak. It''s not the object we can crush and kill at will." In a riot of people. There was a six strong man in the realm of Huashen with a unicorn head, who broke the thunder all over the sky and stood in the sea of thunder. He was so calm that he looked at Song Qingshu and looked at him while whispering. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu seems to know something: "Qiu Tianyi asked you to come?" The strong man with a unicorn head is indifferent: "No, I''ll come uninvited to take your head and pay off a favor." Hear this. Song Qingshu directly asked the system to transmit some recent events about himself in the first God pass to his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that the transmission is in progress. The transmission progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the transmission is in progress. The transmission progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the transmission is in progress. The transmission progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the transmission is complete." Less than half a breath, the prompt sound of the system had been ringing through his mind one after another. In an instant, Qiu Tianyi''s pursuit of him by name was also brought into song Qingshu''s mind, and the context was immediately clear. "In order to repay Qiu Tianyi''s favor, did you bother me? Oh, do you think I can be bullied? " Song Qingshu knew the purpose of these peerless strong men in front of him. His face was as cold as ice, and he said coldly. With the words of song Qingshu, there was a huge murderous spirit soaked in the thunder sea. The virtual shadow of the heavenly soldiers who came to kill song Qingshu was patted into a pool of streamer by the killing intention, and the Witon of the heavenly thunder was suppressed. "It''s just a weak friar who just crossed the border and turned into a God. What spectrum do you still put in front of me? I''ll kill you, what can you do! " The unicorn headed monk has not yet spoken. A monk who had been sneering at Song Qingshu from the beginning looked at Song Qingshu and scolded. The friar practiced the pupil method. His pupils were crystal clear and transparent. There was inexplicable rosy clouds filled it. For a while, his blood was as red as the sun and for a while, it was as blue as the moon. Between his eyes and eyes, there was no supreme power. It can be seen that although the friar is crazy, he really has arrogant capital. Among the hundred strong men on the road to immortality, there must be a place for him. Unfortunately. He is such a powerful monk, but he is still weak in Song Qingshu''s view. "But how dare the local dogs in the middle of the fifth heavy of God bark in front of me?" "The word is determined! Thunderbolt! " Song Qingshu looked at the friar with brilliant eyes and cheered coldly. Then he decided to make a decisive move with the word of soldier. At this time, 99 Tianlei, who was everywhere, turned into a divine general. The God General''s whole body was shining brightly. The thunder armor he wore almost made the void tremble and moan. The thunderbolt gun in his hand pointed directly at the friar who practiced double pupil warfare, Then he roared and broke the void for nine days. Then he came to the friar who practiced the double pupil combat method with tens of thousands of thunder. With the rise and fall of song Qingshu in the disaster, the time and experience increased. In the eyes of ordinary people, this natural disaster like a flood and beast has become a weapon of song Qingshu. "Vertical son dare you!" The friar who got the pupil method looked at the thunder general who killed himself, glared at Song Qingshu, and burst into infinite light in his pupils after drinking. Boom, boom! There were several concussions and fluctuations in the thunder. The friar who practiced the strange pupil method and the thunder war randomly imitated by song Qingshu will be killed. "Wanhua kill!" After Li ha finished the roar, in the eyes of the friar who specializes in pupil light, can released a great radiance and blew away to the thunder god who rushed at him. "Kill!" The thunder god roared in his throat, then waved the thunder god gun and stabbed the monk. Poof. The friar who specializes in pupil light was shattered in his eyes. Then came a sad cry. The Friar''s head was smashed by a bullet, fresh blood splashed on the ground, and the yuan God was smashed by a thunderbolt. Then the Thunder God took the Friar''s head and fled. His blood was sprinkled in the thunder sea, and his figure disappeared. The top 100 experts on the way to immortality didn''t even touch a piece of song Qingshu''s clothes, so they were directly killed by the thunder day who was imitated by song Qingshu. "This... What kind of means is this..." "With CAITONG''s cultivation, even the strong ones who ordinary the eight gods may not be able to. What can he do? How can the thunder god be able to?" "Qiu Tianyi''s task is too difficult. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first!" Looking at CAITONG''s head splashing blood in the thunder sea, he originally surrounded song Qingshu. The evil friars immediately panicked. After whispering for a few times, some of the monks fled through the void and dared not make enemies with song Qingshu again A move to retreat from the crowd. Chapter 578 With song Qingshu''s random reading, the thunder god will kill out of the void. A god thunder spear hole broke the void and pulled out the head of a powerful monk. The existence of the thunder god general made Tianyu tremble and frightened the heroes around Song Qingshu. Because he is too terrible. He is only the shadow of thunder, but he has the strength to kill the favored son of heaven. This reality makes the heroes unwilling to believe it. "I''m just passing by. I happen to be watching. I hope Taoist brother doesn''t care too much. I''ll go now!" "That''s right, that''s right. I''m sorry to offend you." "Farewell, farewell." Looking at the thunder general with colorful pupils around Song Qing''s book, the onlookers who were like wolves suddenly turned into weak sheep. After laughing and bowing, they left Song Qing''s body week one after another. Song Qingshu looked coldly at the one after another who fled and were extremely embarrassed. He did not take it in his eyes and despised it. He knew very well that these heroes who surrounded and killed themselves came here only for the love of Qiu Tianyi. One by one, they have their own plans and are not united. As long as you show your thunder strength in front of this mob, this group of people must be scattered by trees and monkeys. So now the result is not what song Qingshu expected. He hasn''t even made a real move, and there are few strong people left in front of him. Someone is still hesitating to look around. Someone has torn up the void, half a foot in the void, and will disappear at any time. Therefore, among the few people in front of song Qingshu, only one was determined to kill song Qingshu and was fearless. "Why not escape?" Song Qingshu looked at the unicorn headed monk in front of him and asked in surprise. In front of the Kirin headed monk, there was a beach of Avenue filled with mist, which blocked song Qingshu''s divine sense from exploring him. Therefore, among so many friars, the one song Qingshu can''t see clearly is the friar with Kirin head, so he should be the strongest. Listening to song Qingshu''s inquiry, the man with Kirin head smiled: "Why should I run?" Song Qingshu opens his lips: "I know you have the strongest strength and the highest level among those tiger and wolf friars, but you are still not strong enough to kill me." "Not to mention that so many people have left, I will not stay here if I am you." The unicorn headed monk shrugged: "My name is Zhang Tianqi. I''m Qiu Tianyi''s sworn brother. I owe him a life and have to give him your back." "And how do you know I can''t kill you on the spot?" That''s it. Zhang Tianqi''s body is full of murderous thoughts. A wonderful feeling spreads around him, which makes him very powerful and surprising. Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly opened and turned into a nine color light shining on Zhang Tianqi, breaking the fog around him. "The eight peaks of Huashen have been suppressed once, and you can fight the nine peaks of Huashen." "Is this your card?" Song Qingshu put away the light of Tongtian''s eyes, coldly raised a smile and said with disdain. "It''s no use talking too much, song Qingshu! Go to hell! " Zhang Tianqi listened to song Qingshu''s understatement and told him his cards. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking like ice. There was a loud hum. In the thunder sea, Zhang Tianqi''s body was shocked. After buzzing and trembling, a brilliant glow burst out on him. The rays of the sun are inextricably linked. After the cave breaks through the strange images in the thunder sea, they all shoot away at the song Qingshu, just like the endless power of the ancient emperor in the world. As the glow spread, a huge blue Unicorn suddenly appeared in the thunder sky. Blue Qilin''s body radiates radiance. It is powerful and powerful. It has a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers! "Cornucopia, guard." Song Qingshu smashed the mountain like gluttonous thunder light, and hurried to deal with Zhang Tianqi while crossing the robbery. He had to call out a cornucopia to protect himself. Although the gods in the cornucopia are still sleeping, now the cornucopia is the most powerful weapon of the divine soldiers possessed by song Qingshu. Even though the gods are still sleeping, at this time, the cornucopia slowly rises and falls in the body of song Qingshu. The avenue flowed on his side, and Wan qianruixia was gorgeous. A light curtain formed in front of song Qingshu''s body surface, which blocked the terrible killing trend sent by Zhang Tianqi. "No temptation! Zhang Tianqi, show your real strength. I don''t want to waste some precious time with you! " "The word of the soldier is determined, the thunder god general!" Song Qingshu gave a cold drink and began to speak with indifference. With a roar, another divine general Tianbing was killed in the void. He roared and killed Zhang Tianqi in the distance. Look at the divine general Tianbing. Zhang Tianqi raised his sword eyebrows. Qilin''s eyebrows were full of angry faces: "Do you think I''m as weak as that waste man CAITONG?" "Song Qingshu! Don''t deceive people too much. " Zhang Tianqi''s blue hair danced wildly with the wind, which inspired the holy blood of Kirin in his body. At this time, he was like a real Kirin resurrected. When you start, the void appears. You can drink it at will and howl proudly between heaven and earth. After he gave a loud roar, Siyu and Bahuang trembled in the roar. There was a loud bang. Zhang Tianqi''s figure turned into an aurora and tore up the void. Qilin tianhoof stepped down from the Ninth Heaven. With one blow, the mighty thunder god stepped into a pool of streamer. "The noumenon is a unicorn beast?" "It seems that I underestimated your strength. It''s contempt for you to deal with you with thunder god. Then I''ll do it myself!" Song Qingshu said with a smile. After that, song Qingshu reached out to the void and shook it gently. Buzz! With a tremor, a Dao sword shining with cold light appeared in his hand, and the green veins on Song Qingshu''s right arm swelled quickly like a coiled dragon. Brush! When Dao Jian cut forward, a sword flash was chaotic, and the breath of killing the sword soared. The killing intention of the sword flash became tens of miles. In an instant, the sword directly split the space under Zhang Tianqi. His body shook with the aftershock, and his divine consciousness was unstable. Zhang Tianqi roared angrily, calmed the confusion of knowing the sea, and then punched song Qingshu hard. A solid fist drove a trace of the road, like a fist about to knock down nine layers of the blue sky, enveloping song Qingshu under his fist meaning. When Zhang Tianqi punches, the real blood of Kirin in Zhang Tianqi''s body boils. The power of Kirin in his blood is integrated with Zhang Tianqi, and he blows out rapidly with his fist. Song Qingshu swung a sword out of his hand and cut thousands of swords in an instant. He cut a sword flower in the void, which killed Zhang Tianqi''s fist intention and melted his Qilin power. Chapter 579 "Song Qingshu!" "You are challenging my bottom line! Can''t you die early! " Zhang Tianqi glared and watched song Qingshu roar. His voice was very excited and his face was very ferocious. He failed several times, which made the Qilin Taoist priest, who usually thinks highly of himself, extremely angry. Song Qingshu''s brilliant Yuanshen villain sent out infinite light, which broke the void and destroyed the thousands of lights in the thunder disaster. Then the song Qingshu Yuanshen villain drank lightly, hit a Yuanshen Daoguang and shot it down on his chest. Suddenly, with a dull thud. Zhang Tianqi''s chest suddenly sank into a fist seal the size of a sea bowl, Then Zhang Tianqi was pushed back hundreds of feet away, dishevelled and sweating. "Damn it!" "It''s so hateful!" Zhang Tianqi reached out and touched the pit in his chest. He was stunned at first, and then roared like a lion. As Zhang Tianqi''s roar spread in the void, the Qilin virtual shadow floating behind Zhang Tianqi became more solid and powerful. It''s like an ancient beast that was really killed from the ancient times just to kill song Qingshu. "Kirin shakes the world!" Zhang Tianqi calmed Qilin''s power in his fist, gave a sharp drink and pounded at Song Qingshu. This miraculous punch is one of the strongest martial arts that Zhang Tianqi can master now. Qi Lin''s virtual shadow condenses on Zhang Tianqi''s fist. It''s an almost unparalleled fist. It''s a blow that can absolutely kill God! "Bang" Watch the punch hit. Song Qingshu waved his fist angrily together, and there was a great glory blooming between his palms and fingers. The strongest fist tore the void and roared out at Zhang Tianqi. In Zhang Tianqi''s fist, there is a condensation of Kirin''s virtual shadow, so in Song Qingshu''s fist, there is a condensation of mountains, rivers and thunder! On the fist meaning of song Qingshu, there is a layer of brilliance wrapped outside the fist, which is a layer of brilliance only when the artistic conception of Kun and Tianjie palm are used to the extreme. In the void, the brilliance is in full bloom, constantly resisting the ancient Kirin power from Zhang Tianqi! A loud bang. The fist fingers of song Qingshu and Zhang TIANRI were ablaze and clicked. A series of peerless thunder and mountain and river virtual shadow accompanied Kirin virtual shadow to tear open the strong void. With a loud bang, this place was immediately terrifying and turned into a huge black hole, swallowing everything. For a moment, the whole sky disappeared under the black hole and turned into a black abyss, The void was destroyed by the black hole. The space exploded inch by inch, and the turtle cracks were all over the thunder void, smashing several thunder generals who were shot by Zhengti, with no other prestige. Just a collision, the roar of the vast thunder sea will become a land of nothingness, and the dimensional space will devour everything. Song Qingshu stood where he was, and his figure did not tremble at all. Only his clothes swayed gently in the thunder wind. An unparalleled breath permeated around the body of song Qingshu, and the terrible breath suppressed the vastness of thunder disaster. On the contrary, Zhang Tianqi, after a duel with song Qingshu, made painstaking efforts and regressed instead of advancing. Zhang Tianqi had a very boring feeling on his chest, which made him want to vomit blood several times. Or Zhang Tianqi didn''t use the Kirin''s real blood pressure in his body to make him feel bored. Maybe he had already vomited. Zhang Tianqi raised his head and looked at Song Qingshu strangely. He thought there must be something wrong with the other party. Maybe like himself, the blood flowing in his body is not pure unicorn. Song Qingshu should also flow the blood of some strange animals, not pure Terrans. "Show yourself and fight me!" Zhang Tianqi took several deep breaths repeatedly, proudly looked at Song Qingshu and opened his lips. Song Qingshu was stunned at the words, and then burst into laughter. He understood the meaning of Zhang Tianqi''s words: "Noumenon is Terran! Not a unicorn like you. " Hearing this, Zhang Tianqi frowned tightly, and there was an unspeakable awe in his eyes: "Bastard! How is that possible! " "We were fighting in pure flesh just now, and I was a Kirin body. How could I be weaker than a mere Terran!" "Except Qiu Tianyi, no one in the first God pass could fight with me in the flesh for several rounds." Song Qingshu shrugged: "What does it matter to me?" "I can still do what Qiu Tianyi can do. If you continue to be so arrogant, Zhang Tianqi, are you dying?" Zhang Tianqi roared angrily: "I know you are a watermelon!" "Kill you, kill you!" Boom! On Zhang Tianqi''s clothes, water blue light annihilated heaven and earth from time to time, carrying this piece of chaotic gas. The mountains imitated in the thunder disaster were shattered by this blow. Zhang Tianqi''s simple flick was so powerful that he could kill gods, which made others tremble! Zhang Tianqi is worthy of being a brother to Qiu Tianyi. Although each shot is simple, it is also extremely sharp. One punch, one flick, one palm and one drink are all combined with all Zhang Tianqi''s own skills. Therefore, each copy is a killing magic, which is better than song Qingshu. He has to deal with it carefully, otherwise he will fall at any time. "Bang!" Song Qingshu''s right palm and Zhang Tianqi''s Kirin flicked hard, and suddenly all kinds of heavenly patterns spread around them. These heavenly patterns shocked each other''s bodies. If song Qingshu''s body was not covered with thunder light and extremely tenacious, the consequences would be unimaginable. "The word is determined! Iron lock! " "The word is determined! "Divine sword!" "The word is determined! Giant tripod! " "The word is determined! Pagoda! " Song Qingshu calmed his heart and Qi. He made a noise with his anger. In the void, he condensed all kinds of remnant shadows of the main road and killed Zhang Tianqi. A brush. The thunder iron lock appeared on Zhang Tianqi like a dragon and locked it tightly so that he could not move. A buzz. A hundred feet long and extremely sharp thunder fairy sword with vast Tianwei cut off Zhang Tianqi''s head to divide it. Boom. A huge four-way tripod with a width of about 100 feet appears. The tripod carries three rivers and five mountains, and the sun, moon and stars are all over it. Its power is very terrible. Finally came a seven story pagoda of floating Tu, which was shrouded in fairy mist and exuded the breath and power of suppressing everything. If song Qingshu doesn''t make a move, he will be killed. As soon as he makes a move, the four big killers will come out in a rage. No one will have any chance to respond. He wants to kill Zhang Tianqi here! "Song Qingshu! How strong are you? " When song Qingshu showed her unparalleled strength, Zhang Tianqi finally understood the gap between the two and asked. Chapter 580 "How strong am I?" "I can only tell you that I don''t know how strong I am, but killing you shouldn''t be a problem." Song Qingshu smiled coldly, then opened his lips and said, looking at Zhang Tianqi with a joking smile. Song Qingshu knew that Zhang Tianqi was unstable and no longer had any threat to himself. Song Qingshu only needs to laugh at his words, which can make him collapse and greatly reduce his strength. Immediately, song Qingshu can take another shot with thunder. "What are you talking about?! Bastard! " Zhang Tianqi is the son of Qilin. He is one of the kings assigned by the family to have a great life experience, and then go back to inherit Datong and dominate one side. He has the capital to be arrogant and arrogant, and he also has the power to look down on the world. Although many of Zhang Tianqi''s original edges have been hidden during his journey to immortality, his heart remains the same, and his proud attitude has not wavered. However, now in front of song Qingshu, he really experienced the incomparable anger, but he was helpless. Just because the man in front of Zhang Tianqi is really too strong "Kylin nine changes! The moon changes! " Just when the Heavenly Sword created by the military word in Song Qingshu was about to fall on Zhang Tianqi''s head. Zhang Tianqi''s blood was boiling all over his body, and the power of Kirin appeared on his body. Boom! An empty shadow of the bright moon appeared behind him, and a very clear and holy radiance appeared, illuminating the void inch by inch. There were unicorns roaring in the shadow of the moon. Then the bright moon virtual shadow cave broke the void, left behind Zhang Tianqi and blocked in front of the Heavenly Sword. A loud and clear sound resounded through the sky, the holy jade plate was broken, and the heavenly disaster turned into a pool of mist and dissipated in the world. "Yes, Ding go!" Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Tianqi breaking his Tianjian offensive, made an expressionless comment, then raised the tripod with his right hand and suppressed it against Zhang Tianqi. Although the Sifang tripod was made from the Song Qing book with the word "Military", it has an incomparable image and is lifelike, that is, the simple patterns on it are like that. In the tripod, the sun, moon and stars flash, the three rivers and five mountains sink and float, and the fairy fog surrounds it, which makes it look very strange and powerful. "The moon changes!" Zhang Tianqi shouted angrily and regenerated a round of moon shadow, which turned into a curved blade like a half moon tooth and chopped at the huge tripod. Dong! There was a loud noise from the four great tripods, and sparks and stars flashed on them. Then came a sound that the void was broken, and then the moon shadow turned into streamer all over the sky and dissipated invisibly. The Sifang giant tripod is still powerful. When it came to fight against Zhang Tianqi, it was extremely powerful. "How... Damn it, Kirin nine changes! Mountains and rivers change! " Zhang Tianqi looked at the Sifang giant tripod and was slightly surprised. He bit a mouthful of blood essence from the tip of his tongue, turned it into a mountain and blasted it towards the Sifang giant tripod. The virtual shadows of the mountains are endless, rising one after another, magnificent and incomparable. At the highest peak of the mountains, there is a peerless Unicorn standing proudly, with great power. With a bang, the mountain collided with the giant tripod. With a roar under the roar of thunder around them. The boundless virtual shadow of the mountains was broken into the sky, and the four huge tripods flew together with the sun, moon and stars in the tripod. Song Qingshu''s second move was disintegrated, and he immediately raised his eyebrows. A trace of recognition for Zhang Tianqi finally appeared in his cold eyebrows: "Good fight!" "It''s just that the nine changes of Kirin is the highest secret of the Kirin family. People without Kirin''s real blood can''t practice. I don''t know how well you master it." "Come again!" That''s it. Song Qingshu brushed his sleeves, and the seven storey pagoda of floating Tu around him suddenly sent out a huge sacrificial sound. There was a slight buzz. The seven story pagoda crushed the void and suppressed Zhang Tianqi with the power of subduing demons. Zhang Tianqi looked at the seven story pagoda, and finally turned pale. In order to deal with the previous Heavenly Sword and giant tripod, Zhang Tianqi has burned most of his real blood. Now he really has no strength to fight against the seven storey futu pagoda. "Kylin virtual shadow!" Zhang Tianqi struggled hard, broke the thunder lock on his body, and then turned into a virtual shadow. After repelling the thunder, he would go through the void. Song Qingshu spoke to the system in his mind: "System! Help me to analyze. Has the most critical disaster in mine robbery passed? " "If not, it will come in a few seconds. I need accurate data!" "If it''s over, I can let go and crush Zhang Tianqi completely!" If it weren''t for Zhang Tianqi and CAITONG. Song Qingshu should still go through his God lightning robbery step by step, waiting for his lead to be washed away and kill the smell of the world of mortals. Now, however, song Qingshu is killing Zhang Tianqi and others while crossing the sky robbery, which makes him almost forget that he is still crossing the robbery. But no matter how, crossing the robbery is always the most important thing in Song Qingshu, and crossing the robbery is the most dangerous. I can''t help but get song Qingshu''s attention. So when Zhang Tianqi was just opening the void. Song Qingshu didn''t choose to go after him, but asked the system in his mind, like getting some suggestions from the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the system is analyzing the natural disaster, the analysis progress is 10%, and the system is fully analyzing!" "Ding, the system prompts that the system is analyzing the natural disaster, the analysis progress is 30%, and the system is fully analyzing!" "Ding, the system prompts that the system is analyzing the natural disaster. The analysis progress is 50%. The system is fully analyzing!" ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the system is analyzing the natural disaster. The analysis progress is 90%. The system is fully analyzing!" "Ding, the system prompts that the real danger of Huashen Tianjie will come one after another in 32 seconds!" After a blink of an eye, the last prompt of the system has sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Thirty two seconds? Enough! " Song Qingshu sneered, and then held the seven story pagoda of floating Tu to kill Zhang Tianqi. On the tower, there were shining roads, blocking Zhang Tianqi''s retreat. "Do you want to go without paying a price after you hit me?" Song Qingshu patted the seven storey pagoda of futu, which was hundreds of feet long. While making the pagoda glow, he opened his lips and spoke with Great indifference. Boom! The immeasurable glow above the pagoda hit Zhang Tianqi, breaking him immediately, and then gurgling blood flowed out, which was very desolate. Zhang Tianqi glared at Song Qingshu who chased him: "I''m not against you, but I''m not well prepared! Do you really want to compete with me and decide which is stronger or weaker? You''re not afraid to get into trouble you shouldn''t! " Chapter 581 "Is that again?" "Can you monks who think you have a surprising background change your lines when your life is really threatened?" "Wouldn''t it be boring?" Listening to Zhang Tianqi''s threat, song Qingshu could not help frowning slightly, and then opened his lips and said in a joking voice. As the saying goes, more lice don''t bite. Song Qingshu doesn''t know how many monks have offended the sect. The God organization, the assassination organization that resounded all the way to immortality, is still eyeing song Qingshu. The killing order of Yuhua Tianmen has spread all over the world. Tianling clan, nine riding immortals, meditation friars, and the latest Qiu Tianyi. The background of these people is frightening. If song Qingshu is afraid of three points, they dare not bully. So song Qingshu died long ago on the way to immortality. How could he have the opportunity to chase and kill this Tianqi with the seven story pagoda of futu? It is precisely because song Qingshu is indomitable and fearless that song Qingshu will grow so fast and invincible that he will kill the Buddha when he meets the God! If song Qingshu is submissive, even if he has the emperor''s chat group ring and body side, and a plug-in system in his mind, he is doomed to achieve nothing. Apart from spending the rest of his life peacefully, he did nothing and could not be as powerful as he is today. At this point. Song Qingshu was more determined to kill Zhang Tianqi: "Go all the way to immortality! The only thing a monk can rely on is himself, even if you have a deep background? " After that, song Qingshu raised the seven story pagoda and smashed it out! With a roar, the void was shattered, the space was shattered, and then the inverted fragments danced all over the sky, just like snowflakes. The avenue wails, and everything under the pagoda does not live. "You can get here! Do you think what I rely on is my background! Don''t underestimate me! " Zhang Tianqi listened to song Qingshu''s words. His eyes were like fire, spreading infinite killing intention, and the light in his eyes flowed. "Roar..." After Zhang Tianqi gave a loud roar, his head was blue and angry. He was completely angry. The void of time was full of turtle cracks, and the earth fell apart. Then he killed him alone! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! ¡­¡­ Dong! As the seven extremely dull sounds came, the Qi Lin virtual shadow formed by the incarnation of Tian Qi directly smashed the seven story pagoda, and blood flowed down his body. Then he squeezed his fist seal and killed song Qingshu. At this time, the real blood of Kirin in Zhang Tianqi''s body was boiling and deflagration, which gave him the unparalleled strength of Kirin. When he read the broken mountains and rivers, the sky grew old. "Boom!" Although Zhang Tianqi was extremely powerful, song Qingshu was still fearless. Seeing that song Qingshu waved his right hand hard and shocked the void, this random wave coincided with Kun''s artistic conception and Tianlei boxing. After the bang came, song Qingshu still waved his sleeve and patted forward, and the vast sky burst in front of this sleeve. The floating clouds in the sky are broken and scattered. The majestic sleeve Wei directly hits Zhang Tianqi and wants a sleeve to beat it into meat mud. "No!" Zhang Tianqi looked at Song Qingshu''s sleeves and felt the mighty killing intention. However, the breath of song Qingshu has blocked his retreat behind him, leaving no retreat for himself. After knowing the crisis of his current situation, Zhang Tianqi gave a loud shout, then lit up Qilin''s real blood, and then took back his palm and scattered his fingers. Zhang Tianqi''s slender finger brushed the sky and smashed it. There was a Kirin shadow on his finger, but his simple finger had the power to cut off the galaxy. Boom! Zhang Tianqi''s finger bumped into song Qingshu''s sleeve. After a wail came from the avenue, their offensive was disintegrated. "Come again!" With a roar, song Qingshu turned his body into a remnant. He often punched millions of people, broke the void and killed Zhang Tianqi. "Since you''ve killed them all! Then I have to fight hard to win a bright future! " "Kylin nine changes! Blood vessels change! " Zhang Tianqi screamed up to the sky, and then a pool of blood beads penetrated into his chest. Zhang Tianqi''s face was as white as snow. With his pale face, Zhang Tianqi''s breath suddenly decreased, and he was no longer cold. "Change what?! No matter how you change, you can''t escape death. " Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Tianqi, who was no longer powerful, smiled coldly and bullied him again. Zhang Tianqi spilled the blood beads into the void, then screamed bitterly, and then hurriedly fought with song Qingshu. "Kylin nine changes, startling moon changes!" "Kylin nine changes, mountains change!" On the verge of life and death, Zhang Tianqi burns the real blood in his body and uses his strongest Qilin nine changes. This secret skill is consistent with the body skill and has infinite power. "Although Qilin nine changes is interesting, you are dying and your strength is not three out of ten!" "With such strength, do you really think you can defeat me?" "Too childish!" In the face of the bright moon and the vast mountains emitting a clear moonlight, song Qingshu laughed and was not afraid. At the sight of song Qingshu, he roared and swallowed the mountains and rivers. Poof! A light sound came from the sky, the bright moon emitting clear moonlight was broken, and the boundless mountains and rivers were turned into ash. "Kill!" Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Tianqi and roared. His right foot crushed the void, and a roar of killing intent condensed from the artistic conception of Kun came out of his mouth. Poof! The majestic killing intention bumped into Zhang Tianqi''s chest, making his Qi and blood turbulent, and nearly died here first. Song Qingshu was successful and still did not forgive. He stepped on his right foot gently, and the sky was about to break. His killing intention surged out like a tidal sea and rushed towards Zhang Tianqi. It seemed that he would crush it into powder at any time. "Here comes the Kirin soldier!" Just a moment before Zhang Tianqi was about to die, Zhang Tianqi roared and sent out a great feeling towards the blood he had just sprayed. Gollum! The blood beads just shot by Zhang Tianqi with the word "soldier" changed violently. Finally, the blood beads evaporated into a pool of blood mist, which was surrounded by blood mist and smelly. Roar! A group of soldiers with Unicorn heads and colorful holy armor appeared in the blood fog and stood in front of song Qingshu. Every soldier has profound strength above the realm of God, and the number is dense. Song Qingshu just swept at random and found that there were no less than 100 soldiers here. "Want to win by quantity?" "Zhang Tianqi, aren''t you so naive?" Song Qingshu looked at the powerful and majestic teachers in front of him and couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t put it in his heart and said. Chapter 582 "Defeat you naturally can''t do it!" "But as long as these soldiers can stop you for a moment, everything is worth it!" Zhang Tianqi looked at the hundreds of immortal Kirin friars around him and smiled. He was quite happy and opened his lips and said. Kirin''s smile was quite natural, but his face was pale and irrepressible. As can be imagined, the evocation of hundreds of kylin soldiers still made Zhang Tianqi exhaust all the energy of Zhang Tianqi''s efforts. "Come if you can!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were full of magic, and his eyes and eyebrows were wide open. An extremely terrible power appeared around him. The fog of the avenue shrouded around him. For a moment, song Qingshu was like the God of war, which was very terrible. "Kill me!" Zhang Tianqi looked at Song Qingshu coldly and drank loudly. Stop talking. Zhang Tianqi turns around and breaks through the void. When his figure is comfortable, he wants to leave the void and escape. "The word is determined! Space lock! " Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Tianqi coldly and roared indifferently. Brush! Countless invisible flying locks emerged in the space. The flying locks melted into the void. Unconsciously, they blocked the void roads one by one, making Zhang Tianqi unable to escape into the void. "Zhang Tianqi, from the moment you hit me, you should be prepared for your imminent death." Song Qingshu looked at Zhang Tianqi, who tore open the void channel in fear, and said coldly. The sound of his words was full of killing thoughts like a tidal sea. "Roar!" Just when song Qingshu planned to kill Zhang Tianqi on the spot, Zhang Tianqi''s soldiers turned into blood beads finally killed before Song Qingshu''s written door. They are ferocious and powerful like divine soldiers. "The word is determined! "Here comes the gun." Song Qingshu spread out his right hand and held it in the air. It was dark all over. Only the tip of the gun emitted a brilliant long gun. Then song Qingshu suddenly shook his arms, clenched the tiger''s palm, raised his green tendons on the, and waved his dark gold spear. The body of the gun was as dark as night, and the tip of the gun scattered brilliant light. The tip of the gun swept in front and split hundreds of troops. A brush. The sharp spear awn picked up the head of a unicorn soldier in front of song Qingshu. At this time, the tip of the gun was like the blade of a cold knife. It was bright and dazzling. It crossed many throats in an instant. Countless unicorns splashed up with a fluffy blood flower, and the blood dyed the sky red. "Stop it! Be sure to stop him! " Zhang Tianqi turned his figure into an aurora and roared as he fled towards the thunder sea. Boom! A mountain like thunder fell around Song Qingshu, and a thunder wiped out a mountain in the world. From time to time, thunder fell on Song Qingshu, causing him some trouble in chasing and killing Zhang Tianqi. However, song Qingshu knows. This mountain like thunder is only the prelude. There are twenty seconds left from the original thirty-two seconds. If song Qingshu doesn''t kill Zhang Tianqi in these 20 seconds and let him go, there will be endless trouble! At this point. Song Qingshu fought furiously against hundreds of Kirin soldiers in front of him. The wind roared and blood poured down where the long gun passed. The Qilin soldiers were not afraid of death. One after another, they killed song Qingshu one after another. "Kill!" Three seconds later, song Qingshu killed his eyes red. After smashing a thousand feet thick and thin Thunder Dragon with a fist, song Qingshu condensed the strong killing intention of the artistic conception of life into a word, and then drank it out in a way of drinking. The killing intention suddenly turned into a strong wind and spread out in the void, just like a flood rolling through the sky. This is a great killing skill mastered by song Qingshu. It is extremely powerful and makes indiscriminate attacks on everyone standing in front of him. Just for a moment, the killing intention swept across the world. In the void, the Tao patterns of life spread, and one after another Kirin soldiers fell directly to the ground and died completely. "Poof!" "Those who stand in my way!" Song Qingshu roared up to the sky and climbed his killing voice to a new level of terror with his powerful vitality fluctuation in his body. After hearing the sound, the Kirin soldiers who rushed to song Qingshu immediately fell like falling dumplings. It fell and then exploded into a blood mist in the air. However, after a few seconds, the bodies of Kirin soldiers were everywhere in Song Qingshu''s hands, and song Qingshu waved a long dark gold gun. There was a hum of empty sorrow, and then the group of Kirin soldiers fell down like harvested wheat. Then it broke. At this time, the sky was full of broken limbs, bones and blood of Kirin soldiers. Song Qingshu''s action was like thunder. He was decisive and silent. Seeing that the hundreds of incarnation God Kirin friars have died, few people are left. However, song Qingshu still has most of the time before 32 seconds pass. "Your master just ended up being chased and killed by me. You''re just his lackeys. How dare you move?" Song Qingshu waved a long gun and instantly killed dozens of Kirin friars. What''s more, they were smashed into blood foam together with the divine armor. Then song Qingshu joked and smiled, and opened his lips calmly, like Shura, which was very frightening and frightening. Although song Qingshu was rather frivolous, his heart was very calm. He wanted to annoy Zhang Tianqi, but he got nothing. Zhang Tianqi is still running away, but song Qingshu is also catching up behind him, fighting and walking, but the speed is still like a great speed, not a bit slow. The thunder robbery cloud in the sky moves forward with song Qingshu. From a distance, it looks like a pool of doomsday robbery cloud chasing Zhang Tianqi. "Roar!" The remaining Kirin soldiers killed song Qingshu, as if they were shaking Tianyu apart. When song Qingshu saw this, the vision in his eyes showed, and suddenly there were gods and Demons standing behind him. Then song Qingshu swept all directions with a dark gold spear. The sky was full of blood and broken bones. This scene was like Shura purgatory. Song Qing wrote that Rong Junlang was like a teenager. In fact, he was decisive in killing. He was like a demon king. There was no one to stop the bloody rain wherever he went. So powerful that the hidden strong who are still secretly watching the battle are frightened. "Song Qingshu! Don''t kill me! Otherwise, how can Tianyi spare you lightly! " Finally, song Qingshu killed the last Kirin soldier with a shot of thunder. He tried his best to urge his cultivation. After breaking out at a fantastic speed, he killed Zhang Tianqi. Zhang Tianqi looked at the coming killing, and regardless of the dignity of a peerless expert, yelled and threatened to beg for mercy in the void. "He can spare me if he doesn''t kill you? Joke! " Song Qingshu smiled coldly, shocked his right arm, and stabbed Zhang Tianqi in the head with a dark gold spear. Chapter 583 Just as song Qingshu''s dark gold spear was about to turn into a streamer and then pierce Zhang Tianqi''s head. Suddenly, there was a chill behind song Qingshu. Like a mountain in the back, the peerless killing machine quietly emerged, with a strong and incomparable murderous spirit. With a brush, an incomparably sharp edge appeared in the void. After the edge stabbed the void, it went straight to the back of song Qingshu''s head, and then it was cold. If this edge penetrates song Qingshu''s mind and breaks the little man of the yuan God... If so, even song Qingshu''s unparalleled physical strength will die. "Ding! System warning! A super immortal weapon at the level of God is shooting at the host. Do you want to analyze the specific location of the person who took the shot? " The thunder flashed at the foot of song Qingshu, and the clouds were misty. Then song Qingshu turned around and avoided the terrible black arrow. The crisp sound of Ding rang through the sky, and then the prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qing''s head. Song Qingshu nodded secretly: "Immediately analyze the location and general strength of the person who took the shot." "The so-called immortal weapon is not terrible. If he can sneak into me so quietly, he must have amazing strength. At least he is stronger than Zhang Tianqi!" With the two tone speech of song Qingshu. In Song Qingshu''s mind, the sound of the mechanical gear of the system suddenly came: "Ding, the system prompts that the strong who are secretly shooting are analyzed in the specific location, and the analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the strong who are secretly shooting are analyzed in the specific location, and the analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the strong who are secretly shooting are analyzed in the specific location, and the analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the strong who are secretly shooting are analyzed in the specific location, and the analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Twenty five seconds have passed since the thirty-two seconds, and the remaining time can really be described as very few. Although the system in Song Qing''s brain runs very fast now, it scans more than half in half an hour. But for song Qingshu, this speed is still too slow. He has no time to wait! At this point. Song Qingshu preached with divine knowledge and drank at things within a million miles around him: "I don''t know why you want to help Zhang Tianqi!" "But I can promise! If you do it again, I will kill you even if you escape to nine days! " After a word, song Qingshu''s arm holding the dark gold spear burst with veins. Boom! Song Qingshu suddenly waved his right hand, the void was broken, and the dark gold spear turned into a residual shadow and light, hitting Zhang Tianqi on the back. Zhang Tianqi felt the killing intention of the long gun behind him, and his face was as white as snow: "Master! Give me a hand. If Tianqi can survive, he must be rewarded with a generous gift! " A metal clang sounded. Song Qingshu''s dark gold spear was broken in the sky. Zhang Tianqi felt that the killing intention was retreating. He couldn''t help shouting excitedly, and then ran away with all his strength. Song Qingshu lowered his head slightly and looked at the long gun that had turned into a pool of streamer and the back of Zhang Tianqi who had gone away. His face was dignified: "Somebody! Why stop me? " With the voice of song Qingshu''s words falling. Around Song Qingshu, a rather old voice came: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend." "Long time no see. Song Qingshu, inside the divine organization, your head is already sky high." Buzz! Another black arrow shot from the void and came straight at Song Qingshu''s neck. The black arrow is extremely straight and has an inexplicable luster. It emits a chilling brilliance on it. There are several wisps of golden glow at the arrow. "Just in time!" Song Qingshu looked at the black arrow, raised the sword eyebrow, and then waved his sleeve fiercely. Such a simple blow implied the artistic conception of Kun and the infinite power of Tianjie palm. There was a soft pop. Song Qingshu directly crushed the extremely simple and powerful black arrow with one sleeve. Song Qingshu closed his sleeves and looked around indifferently, just like snow and frost. "Ding, the system prompts that the strong who are secretly shooting are analyzed in the specific location, and the analysis progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the strong who are secretly shooting are analyzed in the specific location, and the analysis progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the strong who are secretly shooting are analyzed in the specific location, and the analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that after analysis, first transmit the scanned results to the host''s mind." With this soft sound came. The confusion in Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly dissipated. It was clear and bright, and he was no longer at a loss as before. "He deserves to be a headache for the whole divine organization." "Song Qingshu, I won''t be lonely if I can have a prey like you all the way to immortality." Hidden in the dark, a member of the divine organization observed song Qingshu in the void with the help of the vitality of heaven and earth, and then whispered in Song Qingshu''s ear with a very special sound transmission method. Through the special treatment of the sound transmission skill, people create an illusion that they are far away and near in front of them. Even song Qingshu could not judge where the people of the divine organization were. But just as a member of this divine organization was about to leave. Song Qingshu was already holding a long black gun and took a meteor step. In an instant, he walked thousands of feet and appeared around the powerful God. Buzz! The Taoist eyes of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes are wide open, and there are nine colored lights and Xia shining in the Taoist eyes. For a time, the void wails and the sky will break. Hiding in the void, the powerful God organization appeared beside song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s murderous spirit made him feel quite dignified, and then made him silent. "I thought you had failed in your encirclement and suppression of me last time. I thought you didn''t dare to attack me at all!" "Now it seems that your skin is itchy." Song Qingshu pointed the gun at the strong man of the divine organization. With a sneer, he opened his lips and said, the killing intention was like a tidal sea. "Kill!" This peerless strong man who transformed the divine realm was very proud of his own strength. Song Qingshu''s strength far exceeded the expectation of this divine master. Song Qingshu is really strong and outrageous There was a pop. After Song Qingshu''s fist was intended to repel the master of the divine organization in the void, its fist meaning was still continuous: "God organization? One day, we will kill them all! " Chapter 584 The pursuit of song Qingshu by the divine organization actually began a long time ago. As early as three years ago, song Qingshu killed the terrible strong man in the divine organization. Song Qingshu fell into the endless pursuit of the divine organization. Countless assassins were assassinated on the road to immortality. The most dangerous one was that Mingbo, the Holy Son of the God organization, surrounded song Qingshu in the door of space with nearly 100 terrible killers who had reached the initial state of Huashen. If song Qingshu didn''t understand the life and death situation at the critical moment and then promoted two levels, I''m afraid song Qingshu''s life would be handed over to the God organization. Therefore, although song Qingshu has extraordinary strength, he still has to be cautious. After all, the God organization really posed a great threat to song Qingshu. It was a fear of life and death. "You should be able to think of the end now from the beginning of starting with me!" Song Qingshu shouted loudly, and the veins on his right arm swelled like a dragon. At this time, the endless blood force became extremely noisy! Boom. The dark gold spear held by song Qingshu''s right hand smashed a nothingness, smashed into the sky for nine days, and went straight to the powerful God, as if to kill him on the spot. The God killer hidden in the void did not expect that song Qingshu could break his position in an instant. At this time, facing song Qingshu, he couldn''t help being surprised and frightened, and couldn''t believe the fact now. "How did you find me!" The God killer looked at Song Qingshu and raised his fist in a hurry. He was in a great mood and opened his lips in fear. However, song Qingshu was still indifferent and speechless. He only waved the dark gold spear as if he were going to knock down the stars in the sky. Boom! Song Qingshu''s dark gold spear broke the arms of the divine killer, and then bombarded the chest of the divine killer. Only a roar like thunder on the ground was heard on the chest of the God killer. At that time, the chest of the divine killer fell into a deep pit. Mori Bai''s bone pierced out of the deep pit. Song Qingshu hit the God killer who entered the Tao with only one blow. "Poof." The God killer vomited a mouthful of holy blood, and his face turned pale instantly, just like snow. "It seems that you are also very strong!" Song Qingshu''s eyebrows opened to the sky and his eyes shot an inch of nine colored glow. After breaking the void, he fell on the God killer, but he only vomited blood and still didn''t crush his body. Song Qingshu looked at the scene. The eyes could not help showing a particularly dignified look. There was a trace of excitement in the eyes of the divine killer. Song Qingshu''s move just now belongs to a sneak attack. The divine killer has no time to respond. But even so, the God killer only vomited a mouthful of blood and his chest sank a point. It can be seen that the God killer is an extremely powerful and terrible monk. Even compared with Zhang Tianqi, who has a real blood of Kirin, the killer of the divine organization is really not much weaker at all. In fact, the power is more than one or two chips stronger than the flow of meditation monks. "The divine organization deserves to be the most notorious killer organization on the way to immortality. Any younger generation can make me feel so difficult?" "No! After the hero battlefield of the first God pass, the first thing to do is to eradicate the God organization! " At this point. Song Qingshu''s eyes became colder and colder, just like cold ice. Then song Qingshu took a deep breath, his vitality and killing intention soared into the sky, and then hit the strongest blow of song Qingshu now! "Magic thousand kills!" Looking at Song Qingshu, he was boiling up and down. The God killer, who had broken his arms, roared fiercely, refined more than half of his yuan God sacrifice, and used the great killing skill in the God organization. Roar! Roar! Roar! Thousands of demons emerged on the God killer, and roared at Song Qingshu and killed him. It was as terrible as one fierce ghost after another from Shura purgatory. "Get out!" Song Qingshu condensed intensely to die at his mouth, and then screamed. The sound waves splashed ripples in the void, and the space seemed like folds. It was another extremely dull explosion. The shadow of thousands of demons was directly distorted by the sound of song Qingshu. Then with a light sound, the shadow turned into a light and dissipated. Song Qingshu''s drinking and prestige were endless, and the God killer was directly shocked. The corners of his mouth overflowed with two pieces of blood, but his face became calm and didn''t feel threatened at the beginning. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but wonder and frown. He didn''t know why the God killer would become so calm. "Is it?! Not good! " Song Qingshu stretched out his hand fiercely, the thunder in his hand flashed away, and then shook it directly towards the God killer. There was a dull bang. The void in one side of heaven and earth was directly crushed by song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu failed to directly hold the God killer to death. In Song Qingshu''s hands, there was nothing. "When did you escape?" "Is it difficult to just be in the magic shadow? Has turned into a pool of streamer dissipated? How fast you escaped. " Song Qingshu looked at the emptiness and disappeared in the depths of his eyes. The divine killer did not know what means he used to retreat. When song Qingshu came back, it was too late. Even if song Qingshu was no longer willing, he had no way. Now the thunder has arrived. Among the thousands of thunder, song Qingshu has no choice but to write down this account and settle it after autumn. "There are many outstanding people on the road to immortality. This sentence is true." "Just beat back a team of nine immortals and drove away the meditation friars and other generations, offended Qiu Tianyi, and now there is another divine killer besides Zhang Tianqi..." "There are jackals before, I have to be stronger! Until you can suppress everything! You can break the whole Dengxian road! " Song Qingshu thought about these problems and fell into silence. "Ding! The system prompts that the thunder has come. Such a natural disaster can kill the mortal smell of the host. It is extremely powerful. Please be careful. " With a prompt from the system. Boom. The thunder sea, which had been slightly calm, completely boiled up, just like a pool of bubbling magma, which swallowed song Qingshu in an instant. The mighty Lei Hai massacre came again, wrapped song Qingshu in it, and made thousands of massacres bombard song Qingshu''s flesh. "Buzz!" The thunder was so fierce that the void shook up, and the Dragon lightning twinkled. It had unparalleled power to suppress song Qingshu. Chapter 585 As a mountain like thunder lit up in the sky, the fog of the avenue immediately shrouded and fell. A buzzing sound. The void vibrated constantly, and the dragon shaped thunder twinkled in the robbery cloud. From time to time, the ancient and atmospheric thunder virtual shadow is imitated in the void and turned into a thunder monument higher than the Tianyue mountain, which comes to song Qingshu town with unparalleled momentum. The Tianbei is engraved with various diagrams of the main road in different shapes, which is mysterious and strange. The shape of the heavenly tablet is like that of the Fuxi dragon tablet. The thunder bred on it is extremely powerful. Before this stele, song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain had been hit several times. Every time, it breaks the bones and tendons of the little man of the yuan God, and every time it falls, it is like the ancient stars exploding. "The word is determined! Fuxi Tianbei! " Song Qingshu could not help feeling that the Fuxi Tianbei transformed by the thunder was so powerful. Then he decided to transform it into a Fuxi Tianbei with the word "Military", and bombarded it against the thunder. Boom. Two huge Fuxi heavenly monuments like small mountains flew upside down. The Fuxi Tianbei, which was transformed by the word Bing Jue, was blown to pieces in the void and broken inch by inch. However, the Fuxi heavenly monument transformed by thunder is still unparalleled and solid, and the fog of the avenue hangs on it. Looking at the wonderful Fuxi Tianbei, song Qingshu couldn''t help but have doubts. This Fuxi Tianbei is one of the most precious treasures held by Lei Zun when he was young. It is said that Lei Zun once used this Fuxi Tianbei to shatter nine days and suppress countless deadly enemies. Now the lightning in the shape of Fuxi Tianbei is clearly just the virtual shadow of thunder, but it has such shocking power and incomparable terror. Song Qingshu was really surprised and wondered, what is the relationship between the Fuxi Tianbei transformed by thunder and the real Fuxi Tianbei? "Can it be said that it is the void trace left by the success of God sealing and the incarnation of the great emperor in the past?" "Is this heaven and earth will automatically record everything of the strongest, and then manifest in the thunder robbery and become the mortal enemy of the robber?" At this point. Song Qingshu was so curious that he couldn''t help asking about the system in his mind: "System, help me see the secret under the Fuxi Tianbei!" As song Qingshu''s words fell, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind couldn''t help sending out several prompt words one after another: "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the secret of the natural disaster. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the secret of the natural disaster. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the secret of the natural disaster. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the secret of the natural disaster. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis progress has reached 100%. First transfer the obtained content to the host''s mind." With the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu''s double pupils couldn''t help but flash out, except for a burst of brilliant brilliance. When Guanghua dissipated, song Qingshu immediately understood the secret of Fuxi Tianbei in the disaster. Just like song Qingshu thought. This Fuxi Tianbei is the God brand of the strongest in the past. Now, the Fuxi heavenly monument is manifest in the world with the thunder sea. In addition, there should be other virtual shadows of the great emperor under the sky. Once reading this, song Qingshu couldn''t help mentioning the spirit of twelve points. No longer dare to despise the thunder sea that kills the smell of the world of mortals. What a terrible existence is the great emperor? Every great emperor controls countless big worlds in this great world, and a single thought can directly break thousands of small worlds. The palm of life and death is strong enough to describe its terrible state in words. Even if it is only their virtual shadow, it is also the master between heaven and earth, the most powerful in the world! "Boom!" At present, song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking more. After a roar. Around the body of song Qingshu, strange lightning appeared together. It came to song Qingshu without competition, and its God can be boundless. In addition to the Fuxi dragon monument, there are ancient magic cans, colorful auspicious cloud pendant and other artifacts once held by the great emperor, giving off a boundless breath. "If I want to wash away my earthly breath, I will defeat the traces that have long existed in this realm between heaven and earth!" "By using other people''s tools to cross my real body, I can really jump out of the world and surpass all the existence in the world! Above the shadow! " That''s it. Song Qingshu''s eyes were as fierce as thunder in an instant, like two magic lamps that will never go out, emitting the same light as the nine color flame. Black is the most important tone in the world. The light in Song Qingshu''s eyes is particularly gorgeous and frightening in the depths of the sky. "Boom!" Song Qingshu finally began to wave his fist to smash all obstacles that dared to float in front of him. Under the unparalleled fist meaning of song Qingshu, whether it is the Fuxi dragon monument with the smell of the avenue or various other artifact, one after another has to be broken. The mortal atmosphere of song Qingshu has been washed away, and an unspeakable mysterious atmosphere has quietly shrouded in the flesh and blood of song Qingshu. For a moment, song Qingshu''s body gave off a myriad of rays, which made him as terrible as a real God. "Ding, the system prompts that the sky robbery that has lost the smell of the world of mortals is coming. The host still needs to adhere to it. The progress of the sky robbery is 10 percent." Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu couldn''t help but roar and fight in the thunder sea. At this time, everyone is in this disaster, and the place they can see is the vast sea of thunder, with an unspeakable fear. In this great fear, song Qingshu is alone in the thunder robbery. Many ancient traces in the world are experiencing a disaster that ordinary people can''t imagine. If it''s an ordinary robbery, it''s only necessary for the robber to go through the robbery, and it''s already a successful robbery. However, song Qingshu had to go up against the air and destroy all the robberies and punishments he could see because it was a natural disaster that wiped out the mortal smell of song Qingshu. Until God has no robbery to fall, let all the red dust breath on your body be replaced by the Shinto breath. Unlike other monks, song Qingshu has experienced countless worlds, so his mortal breath is particularly strong. It is precisely because of this that song Qingshu experienced a far greater disaster than everyone on the road to immortality. It can be called super huge. Any thunder is enough to crush other strong people in the realm of God. Chapter 586 "One Qi and three cleans!" In the boundless sea of thunder, song Qingshu slapped the thunder as thick as a mountain, and his eyes looked sharp in an instant. Then song Qingshu roared, and three pure Qi floated out of Tongtian''s eyes. Clear air spiraling as like as two peas in the air, and finally became three Song Qingshu''s identical human figures. Each of the three song Qingshu''s flesh and blood is incomparably strong, which is not even a bit weaker than the real body of song Qingshu. In a sense, the three separate bodies of song Qingshu are the real body of song Qingshu. As like as two peas, they are exactly alike in their strength. In addition to some very internal things, in fact, these three separate bodies can be called song Qingshu. "Go!" Song Qingshu looked at the three separate bodies, roared and ordered the three separate bodies to kill the thunder. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the separate fighting of song Qingshu, the thunder robbery filled with fog on the avenue was gradually killed and retreated one by one, as if the prestige of the robbery was going to be suppressed. "Hum! That''s all! " Looking at the weak sky robbery thunder, song Qingshu couldn''t help raising a smile and joked. But the voice of song Qingshu just blurted out. With a roar, the thunder disaster in the void was even better. Fuxi Tianbei was destroyed by song Qingshu''s fist, and the golden stone platform was split, but it was reorganized in an instant. There were also human lightning in Fuxi Tianbei, and it was several at once, as if the divine soldiers were falling from heaven. At the same time, all kinds of great emperors once held divine soldiers, and there were more virtual shadows. Amitabha, the Vajra pestle once held by the great emperor. Chaos book used by chaos controller. The pattern of heaven Dharma array of infinite emperor. The black iron ruler of Emperor Yan. The three thousand female talisman of Wuzu. The power of the virtual shadow of the divine army emerged and shook the star field together. The infinite power above the divine army made song Qingshu tremble. Song Qingshu''s three separate bodies were smashed by the virtual shadow of these magic soldiers for several times, with broken bones and tendons, and blood splashing into the void from time to time. "Ding! The system prompts that there is an extremely terrible presence in the thunder robbery. Please be careful. " When song Qingshu raised his fist and smashed the Vajra pestle of Amitabha. A rapid sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. "An extremely terrible existence? What''s that? System, help me analyze... " After hearing the prompt of the system, song Qingshu immediately opened his lips to the system deep in his mind. The sound of words has not yet landed. Song Qingshu could hardly believe that his eyes appeared in front of him. "Boom!" At the far-reaching place of the disaster, there was an extremely fiery power, like a molten light, shooting at Song Qingshu''s chest. Whew, song Qingshu''s separated chest was directly penetrated by the molten light, emitting a wisp of green smoke and bursts of burnt taste. From the depths of the thunder sea came a figure as majestic as a mountain. The figure was covered by thunder, making it difficult to show its true face. Although his appearance did not appear in the world, the ancient mirror flashing cold light in his hand was quite clear. It was actually a mirror of yin and Yang! "Isn''t that the weapon of yin and Yang emperor? Yes, that''s the mirror of yin and Yang. There can be no mistake! " Song Qingshu looked at the mirror of yin and Yang, took a breath, and whispered with shock. As like as two peas in the mirror, the song and Qing mirror has seen the mirror of the Yin and Yang in the weapons map of the Tiandi chat group. Not even a little different. It can be proved that the great Yin and Yang emperor once came to the seven or seven realms, perhaps he once touched in this realms. So it left some traces in the avenue of heaven and earth and was branded by this piece of heaven and earth. Although song Qingshu had long known that he would fight against the virtual shadow of the great emperor in heaven and earth, now when it really appeared, song Qingshu couldn''t help taking a breath. The trace of heaven and earth that existed in ancient times was recorded and copied by this side of heaven and earth, which can be reflected! "Am I dueling with the Yin and Yang emperor?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help whispering and opening his lips when he looked at the big and serious emperor''s virtual shadow. Song Qingshu''s voice could not help trembling. Although he had been prepared, he couldn''t help talking to himself. Song Qingshu had not encountered the great lightning incarnating thunder. He had seen similar scenes in the thunder illusion. But song Qingshu knew that this time was different from the past. In the past, Lei Zun the great emperor in the thunder illusion, although it is also the phantom of the great emperor, it is only pure human lightning. At that time, although emperor Lei Zun was also extremely terrible and could chop down all kinds of robbery and punishment, even if there was thunder road, there were not so many. And now. The yin-yang emperor has a little more "human flavor" than the previous Lei Zun emperor. He is no longer a cold thunder Dharma, and there is a great fear between the opening and closing of his eyes. The great yin-yang emperor who holds the mirror of yin-yang can use the supreme Tao of harmony, which is boundless terror! "Ding, the system suggests that the great Yin and Yang emperor is not a real projection of the great emperor. It''s just the memory of the great Yin and Yang emperor in this world. There is no power of the great emperor." Just when song Qingshu didn''t know how terrible the thunder shadow was. The prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear in time, dispelling a trace of doubt in his heart. "Fortunately, if Diwei, where can I contend with the existence of now?" "If it''s just a trace carved by heaven and earth Avenue, how can I lose!" Song Qingshu was relieved to hear the prompt sound of the system. If the yin-yang emperor is really the projection of imperial power, song Qingshu will die. Fortunately, this trace is only aimed at the strong in the realm of God, not the realm of divine light, let alone the realm of true God. Otherwise, I''m afraid this first Shenguan will be destroyed by the virtual shadow of the great Yin and Yang emperor. "It''s just thunder! There is no reason for you to show off your ferocity! Kill me! " Song Qingshu screamed and ordered his other three separate bodies to rush away towards the virtual shadow of the yin-yang emperor in the thunder sea. A song Qingshu carried out the heavy tripod in all directions with the word "Bing" and bumped into the mirror of yin and Yang, sending out a majestic power. A Song Qing Book evokes a small world with the artistic conception of Kun, holding the world law as the blade to fight the great emperor of yin and Yang. Behind a Song Qing book, a majestic breath of life Avenue emerged. In the breath of life Avenue, death appeared and turned into a divine dragon to kill the great emperor of yin and Yang. Finally, Song Qing pinched his hand into a fist, fought the great Yin and Yang emperor with unparalleled heaven robbery, and vowed to tear it into fluorescence. "I''m the emperor of yin and Yang. How dare you!" The great Yin and Yang emperor was smashed by song Qingshu and shouted loudly. Chapter 587 "Yin and Yang emperor? Palm sun and moon, foot void? " "Oh, don''t joke. At best, you are just the virtual shadow of the thunder in this world. Where can you be regarded as the real yin-yang emperor!" "You''d better die!" Song Qingshu listened to the thunder virtual shadow incarnated as the emperor of yin and Yang, shouted loudly, and his eyebrows sank. After a roar, song Qingshu immediately urged his three separate bodies to assimilate with himself into a residual shadow and fiercely killed the yin-yang emperor. "But... Evil! Emperor Wei is inviolable! " The yin-yang emperor, born of thunder, roared fiercely, holding the sun, moon and stars in his hand, pushing the boundless mist of the avenue towards song Qingshu. "Bang!" "Bang!" I didn''t know that after a few dull noises came from the void, song Qingshu and the great emperor of yin and Yang immediately fought and entangled together, and there was a fierce fight between them. Although the yin-yang emperor was only transformed by thunder, he no longer regained his power. But when song Qingshu fought fiercely with him. The infinite power and all kinds of magical Taoism stirred up by the great Yin and Yang emperor really made song Qingshu have an illusion. He seems to be facing the young Yin and Yang emperor, fighting with his real body. Although song Qingshu''s means are exhausted and its power is extremely terrible, there is still no way to kill the great emperor of yin and Yang. "Ding, the system prompts that there is another strong breath in the thunder sea. Please be careful!" When song Qingshu fought with the virtual shadow of yin and Yang emperor, the prompt sound of the system rang in Song Qingshu''s ear again. "Is there another great emperor?" "Who''s here this time?" Song Qingshu listened to the prompt of the system, his sword eyebrow was picked, his eyes were dignified, whispered and opened his lips, and said in a whisper. "Boom!" Endless flames appeared in the thunder robbery. The sea of fire fell from the sky, and the fire spread all over the country. After a dull bang, an incomparably huge holy furnace fell from the sky. Although the holy furnace is melted by the virtual shadow projected by lightning, it seems to be made of divine material Phoenix blood red gold. Above the burning stove stood a figure of incomparable greatness, which ruthlessly suppressed song Qingshu. "Sun furnace, this is the sun man emperor!?" Song Qingshu waved his sleeve to disperse the sky flame around him, and then he couldn''t help being surprised again. Another member of the emperor''s chat group appeared. It can be seen that the big circle of 77 is indeed a gathering place of heroes. Even the most mysterious emperor of the sun man in the history of cultivation has been left a trace of mark by the way of heaven. "But another fake! I want to kill as many people as I want! " Song Qingshu snorted coldly, stopped his panic and uneasiness, and then divided into two to surround and kill the sun man emperor. "Bastard!" Although the emperor of the sun man was also transformed by thunder, he had his own dignity between the opening and closing of his eyes. He looked at the two separated men who took the initiative to kill themselves, and his face was extremely heavy. Then the emperor of the sun man drank violently, raised the sun holy furnace and blasted away at the body of song Qingshu. A residual rainbow of fire shot out of the holy furnace. The remnant rainbow surged in the air for thousands of miles and fell like a molten slurry on the body of song Qingshu. It can be called divine power! Song Qingshu''s body, which controls the avenue of life, was smashed by the sun holy furnace. His back suddenly collapsed, and his bones were almost broken, causing heavy damage. "Ah!" Song Qingshu roared fiercely, healed all the injuries he suffered with the majestic law of life, and immediately became vigorous and powerful. Looking at this scene, the sun man emperor''s face was more dignified. "Industry fire clouds!" The emperor of the sun man had no reservation in the void and directly lit the whole sky where song Qingshu stood. The brilliance of the sky fire will press down the flash of infinite thunder. The way of the sun man emperor is an unparalleled flame. So powerful that song Qingshu almost separated himself and almost hated directly. At this point, song Qingshu finally understood the terrible consequences of cutting off his own mortal breath. For ordinary friars, cutting off the smell of the world of mortals is naturally not a dead end. As long as they survive the natural disaster, everything will turn for the better. But for song Qingshu, who has a strong smell of red dust. This road is a dead end, and there is no hope of survival. After the great Yin and Yang emperor is the emperor of the sun man. In the thunder robbery, the virtual images of the strongest under the starry sky of the seven and seven worlds will become apparent. Each virtual image comes with the purpose of strangling song Qingshu. Song Qingshu wanted to get rid of this, it can be said that it was so difficult. However, despite this, song Qingshu was still unyielding and did not give up. Song Qingshu raised his eyes, and the deep light in his pupils became even more prosperous. It was burning like two torches in deep winter! He is full of confidence and hope: "Last time I wanted to fight Lei Zun, but I didn''t succeed. Now it''s very rare to have this opportunity." "I''ve been looking forward to fighting with the young emperor in the same realm. Now it seems that the opportunity has come!" "Because of all these problems, I have never had a chance. I''m depressed. I''ll compete with you today!" After a word, song Qingshu suddenly became more cruel and had to kill the emperor of yin and Yang and the emperor of the sun. Generally speaking. As the most noble existence of time, the ancient emperor should kneel down and kowtow. At this time, the successive moves of song Qingshu are not that song Qingshu is too rampant, completely ignorant of etiquette and disrespectful to the ancient emperor. But he was forced to fall at any time by the emperor of yin and Yang and the emperor of sun man. In this desperate situation, song Qingshu had no choice but to fight continuously. He had to fight to the death with the ancient emperor who turned his strength into God Since Song Qingshu practiced Taoism, the most terrible battle broke out completely in the sea of empty thunder. Except that song Qingshu''s real body was still powerful, his three separate bodies were almost killed. The young yin-yang emperor and the sun man emperor were desperate. Although they were great emperors, the two great emperors transformed by thunder did not show mercy. In front of the three separate bodies of song Qingshu, they exhibited all kinds of wonderful skills. The most powerful martial arts of this peerless level are cosmic boxing. They are among the best in their respective fields and are extremely terrible. This kind of wonderful skill is used desperately. For a time, the world is broken. Although this kind of wonderful skill is transformed by lightning, it has the old Taoist principles, which are as terrible as boundless and merciless! No matter from what point of view, this is a kind of death. Chapter 588 Thunder sea battle emperor. Song Qingshu''s natural disaster today is far more cruel than others can imagine. This is a disaster on the front line of life and death. Even with such powerful accomplishments and physical blessings as song Qingshu, it may fall to ashes and no longer exist at any time. A loud bang. On the side of song Qingshu''s body, a nine story demon tower appeared, which seemed to come from nine days. After the earthquake collapsed the ancient time and space, it hit song Qingshu''s body. Even if the body is as tough as song Qingshu, it can''t bear the heavy blow. After hearing a dull noise, song Qingshu broke hundreds of bones and flew out. "Although separation is the change of my true Qi, my strength is similar to me! How could it be so simple that they were beaten sideways? " Song Qingshu looked at the split who had been beaten out, frowned and opened the eyes of heaven between his eyes. An extremely powerful divine sense swept all directions and fields in an instant, and nothing could not be accepted by song Qingshu. "The emperor of heaven appears!" There is a virtual shadow of the ancient emperor, who came to song Qingshu after breaking the void. The emperor of heaven held the nine story demon tower in his hand, looked at Song Qingshu indifferently and speechlessly, and then the meteor strode towards song Qingshu. Every step made the void tremble. Each step shattered a thunderbolt. The three emperors are here! Song Qingshu roared and manipulated himself to kill the three emperors together. Each of them encountered a great crisis in the fight with the great emperor, but they were still alive. The situation was extremely terrible and thrilling. Song Qingshu can now compete with the great emperor''s virtual shadow in the same realm, which is a unique opportunity to promote his own enlightenment and wash the smell of the world of mortals. However. That''s the emperor after all. It would be a disaster to encounter even a virtual shadow of the great emperor at will. If the evil spirit of song Qingshu was not beyond anyone''s imagination, he would not be able to live. In front of the virtual shadow of the three great emperors, any normal person in this realm must die. "Boom!" The thunderbolt suddenly dropped hundreds of millions of strands and covered the earth. In the sea of thunder, another man with his head pulled out appeared. The man drank back the thunder. He opened and closed his hands in the thunder sea, just like a God and devil dancing, with an invincible majestic posture. There is another ancient emperor, the demon emperor, who shot at Song Qingshu! "But it''s all thunder shadow. I''ll suppress you all!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily and couldn''t care about respecting his ancestors. His thick black hair danced wildly in the wind, and then song Qingshu scattered the three separate bodies obtained from one Qi and Sanqing. One man deals with the virtual shadow of a great emperor. Every song Qingshu is fearless, squeezing every part of his strength to fight these supreme beings in the thunder. A song Qingshu carried the heaven and earth child and mother tripod condensed by the word of war to the sun holy furnace. The collision between the two made heaven and earth tremble. A Song Qing Shuhua Kun''s artistic conception is five swords. Ling lie tore up the thunder and killed it to the yin-yang mirror, and the metal sparks splashed up. A song Qingshu stood on the Dragon gathered on the avenue of life and jumped at the nine story falling devil tower. The sound of exciting fighting was continuous and deafening. Song Qingshu''s real hand was pinched into a fist to control the thunder disaster and kill the demon emperor. Under the constant bombardment of song Qingshu, the great devil retreated day by day, almost turning into a streamer. It has to be said that this is naturally a difficult decisive battle. Song Qingshu is indeed extremely powerful. Any one of them can destroy one world. However, it is too much to force song Qingshu to compete with the emperor''s virtual shadows. Who are the great emperors? They are the strongest of the Invincible universe. Each of them is the king of a historical era and threatens the Invincible universe! These great emperors who now appear in the void have not seen each other. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they are great emperors and defeated everyone in their respective periods on their respective monastic battlefield! They are truly invincible under the sky, standing on the top of all living creatures, overlooking the ancient and modern future, lonely and powerful! Song Qingshu really needs enemies. It''s hard to be defeated in the first God pass where the strong are like clouds. But the arrangement of this robbery is really outrageous. It''s enough for one person to appear in the virtual shadow of the great emperor. Only one person can disperse the mortal atmosphere honed by song Qingshu. But now there are so many people all at once. They have never thought about leaving anything for song Qingshu. The great. These two words are enough to collapse the eternal universe and break the Milky Way sky. The great emperors are the most amazing existence, which is by no means just talk. Song Qingshu cleanses the world of mortals. If it can defeat a great emperor, it will be a great achievement, which is enough to be praised in historical songs, However, at the moment, the arrangement of heaven and earth for song Qingshu is not honing, but a kind of death, thinking not to give song Qingshu even any hope. Because song Qingshu is too strong, song Qingshu thinks about the fierce consequences between heaven and earth after stepping into the world of Shinto. Such terrible consequences will make song Qingshu face a thunder disaster that has never happened since ancient times! "Die for me!" Song Qingshu roared. The light of the robbery disappeared in the Tianjie fist. With one blow, the bones of the Tianmo emperor were broken. But even so, the great devil still did not dissipate. He was still powerful and unwilling to give in. In the thunder sea, the demon emperor is still gritting his teeth and insisting, delaying song Qingshu''s real body, unwilling him to destroy other emperors. "Is it over?" Song Qingshu waved his sleeve angrily, and the wind blew at the cuff, which almost dissipated the demon emperor and flew backwards. However, song Qingshu''s victory in the real battle does not mean that his separation is the same. The ancient mirror of yin and Yang shines on the back of a separated body. The sun furnace hit a divided shoulder. The nine story demon tower was suppressed on the head of a separated person. The devil roared and turned into a demon shadow. After giving birth to thousands of fists, he covered them to the separated bodies. Poof poof! Song Qingshu was covered with blood at the moment of his separation. Mori White''s tough bones were broken. The blood splashed with the mist of the avenue and stained the sky. With the three soft sounds, the three separate bodies broke apart in the disaster, and their flesh and blood and viscera were torn apart. Finally, it turned into a clear light all over the sky and dissipated. The death of three separate bodies is infinitely equal to the death of song Qingshu three times. After all, song Qingshu is only a person, not an immortal. Each of the so-called great emperors is the existence of Aogu Lingjin, the most amazing person under the whole sky, and each is the protagonist of the world! Song Qingshu was killed one-on-one, but it makes sense. Chapter 589 "One on four, you can''t do it." "Now we are four to one, song Qingshu. Kneel down and bow down to the strong. We will give you a pleasure." With the death of song Qingshu''s three separate bodies. The great Yin and Yang emperor surrounded song Qingshu. Sun man Emperor stands behind song Qingshu. Emperor Tianting west stands on the left of Song Qing''s body. The scarred demon emperor is now on the right of Song Qing''s book. Except that the yin-yang emperor joked about what song Qingshu said, the other three emperors stood silent and indifferent. But the smell of the avenue hanging from them was as terrible as if it had collapsed for nine days. In this monastic world. If there is a person who can be compared with the invincible emperors when they were young, and can compete with the young emperors. So it can be said that that person must be famous in the history of cultivation, and the stars support the moon, which makes countless cultivation forces curry favor, and no one dares to provoke them along the way. Previously, song Qingshu had almost strangled the great devil into the sky, which can prove that song Qingshu has enough strength to go down in history. And if you want to find a person in the world of monasticism who can fight four young emperors alone, it may not exist in ancient and modern times! No one can believe such absurd things! At least now Qiu Tianyi, who is famous for the first God pass, can''t do it, let alone the group of people who ascend the immortal nine horses. Even song Qingshu himself could not believe that he could do such a dream. Although song Qingshu knew that sooner or later he would become a great emperor, standing proudly outside the stars in the sky. However, after becoming a great emperor, he only became one of the members of the chat group of the emperor of heaven. Perhaps in the future, song Qingshu can really surpass the great emperor and rank as the reverence of the great emperor, but that is also in the future. Now it''s a unique thing in history to ask him to fight one against four in the sea of thunder. But. People always come out. "Do you four think you will win when you deal with one of me?" "Although you are also a virtual shadow, you are still a great emperor after all. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to have such a childish idea?" "Nothing is absolute!" Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back and looked up proudly. Every word he said, there would be a strange image of heaven and earth behind him. Nine days rob light. Water green lotus is born. The bright moon rises from the East. The real dragon and Kirin take off, and the flying snake resonates with the Phoenix. Speaking of the last sentence, the strange image of heaven and earth behind song Qingshu suddenly disappeared and turned into a little streamer into song Qingshu''s body. The brilliant light like ten thousand feet disappeared. Song Qingshu returned to nature at this time. Both the physical body and the yuan God became extremely powerful. In this moment. Song Qingshu''s whole spirit became more fierce, just like a fairy sword shining with cold light. "Nothing is absolute?" "Well said! Everybody, come with me and teach this son what is absolutely powerful! " Yin and Yang emperor listened to the voice of song Qingshu, whispered thoughtfully, and then smiled. Then the yin-yang emperor held the sun in his right hand and the moon in his left hand. After the infinite power shook the sky, he blasted song Qingshu. A loud bang! The four great emperors of thunder evolution set out together. The sky seemed to condense at this moment, stronger than song Qingshu. At this time, it also felt a threat. "The law of life!" With the sharp sound of song Qingshu, the majestic blood gas on him immediately diffused and rushed up to the sky like a column of blood. At this moment, song Qingshu ran the breath of the avenue of life, integrating the flesh and blood with the breath of the avenue, which made the little man of the yuan God shine. The white bone meridians of song Qingshu''s body made a rattling sound. At this moment, song Qingshu raised his prestige to the extreme. Then song Qingshu stepped through the void and faced the four emperors! Now, facing the great emperor among the four legends, song Qingshu has long lost any sense of awe. He knows that what he is facing now is not the noumenon of the four legendary emperors, but an infinite disaster that has never existed in ancient times. Now, facing the virtual shadow of the great emperor transformed by these mighty thunder, song Qingshu has a frightening radiance in his eyes. There is only one belief in his heart, that is to kill all and leave none! "System, now all my three separate bodies have been slaughtered and my vitality has been damaged. Can I forcibly reincarnate them now?" "Otherwise, it will be too difficult to defeat four with one." Song Qingshu punched the devil and beat him back. He jumped under his feet and moved to the left to avoid the killing of the other three emperors. While fighting against the great emperor, song Qingshu opened his lips to the system in his mind, trying to get some methods from the tips of the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the problems submitted by the host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%, and the system has made full analysis." "Ding, the system prompts that the problems submitted by the host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. The system has made full analysis." "Ding, the system prompts that the problems submitted by the host are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%, and the system has made full analysis." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the problem submitted by the host is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 80%, and the system has made full analysis." "Ding, the system prompts that after the analysis, you can separate one with the host''s mighty vitality. More than one will damage the host''s spirit." But in a flash. The system in Song Qingshu''s mind has put forward the best solution to the problem for song Qingshu. Listening to the prompt of the system, song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth: "A separate body? That''s fine! " "One Qi and three cleans!" With the roar of song Qingshu, a group of true Qi appeared on the top of song Qingshu''s head. As like as two peas in Song Qingshu, the same spirit of war is the same as the battle of the great, and the four great thunderstorms that are transformed into the great emperor''s shadow. "Kill!" "The word of the soldier is determined, and ten thousand soldiers are skilled!" "The tripod bears the sun and the moon, and the palm holds the stars!" "Kun''s Artistic Conception!" ¡­¡­ Just for a moment, song Qingshu and his separation fought with the four emperors to boiling. All kinds of heavenly principles and wonderful skills were sent out together, and the way of heaven could not help shaking. This was an unparalleled decisive battle. Song Qingshu''s robes were shattered, and soon after, song Qingshu''s separation was cut off again and disappeared into nothingness. Song Qingshu had to fight four in one war to fight for supremacy! Although the hope of victory was really slim, song Qingshu refused to be discouraged and would not yield to the ancient emperor imitated by thunder. "Go to hell!" Song Qingshu turned his figure into a remnant, shattered the sun holy furnace and the nine story falling devil tower, pierced the chest of the heavenly devil emperor, and roared back the Western emperor of Tianting. Chapter 590 Song Qingshu fought against the four emperors with his physical strength. In any case, song Qingshu''s actions are enough to look up to the glorious achievements of the ages! Originally, as long as song Qingshu could persist in the siege of the four emperors for a moment, or retreat, it was worth showing off forever without victory, which was enough to be recorded in history. But song Qingshu is still dissatisfied with his achievements. Because his purpose is not to be recorded in history, nor to retreat in the battle against the ancient emperor, but to cut the emperor''s hand! Wash your mortal breath and go against the sky! "Boom!" Just as song Qingshu and the four emperors were constantly dueling, a very dull roar suddenly came from the sky. Thunder shines in the eyes and nine days in the sky. The light generated in this instant lit up the dark thunder robbery cloud. In the depths of the thunder sea, the vision between heaven and earth appeared again. "What''s going on?" Song Qingshu raised the four heavy tripods and hit the sun man emperor holding the sun holy furnace. He couldn''t help but be surprised and opened his lips to the system deep in his mind. As song Qingshu''s words fell, a systematic prompt sound suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the specific causes of Lei Hai''s anomaly are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the specific causes of Lei Hai''s anomaly are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the specific causes of Lei Hai''s anomaly are being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis progress has reached 100%. The analysis is completed. Now the cause of the abnormal image is transmitted to the host''s mind." With this soft sound ringing in Song Qingshu''s ear, an idea of great fear emerged from Song Qingshu''s heart and spread in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Five... Five more!?" "No! How is that possible! " Song Qingshu was stunned by the information in his mind. He couldn''t believe it. He had to turn his head and look at the thunder robbing the deep clouds, with a surprised look on his face. And that''s when. There were five dull noises in the depths of the thunder cloud. They were the sound of someone walking slowly in the thunder. When the sound subsided, there were five more great emperor figures in the type. In addition to the previous four thunder emperors, now there are actually nine virtual shadows of thunder emperors who want to kill song Qingshu! Looking at the virtual shadow of the nine great emperors who came to kill themselves, song Qingshu couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and felt his head big for a while. Because song Qingshu recognized one of the Nine Emperors. There is a chaotic magic pot hanging on the man''s head. She is thin and curve exposed. Although song Qingshu can''t see her true face, she should be a cruel emperor! There is no doubt that song Qingshu has now encountered the biggest crisis since his cultivation. This is a great disaster! The nine great emperors proposed by Lei Ying appeared next to song Qingshu, opening up a magnificent scene that has not been seen in ancient and modern times! No matter who is in such a disaster, everyone has to grin and fear. Now Song Qingshu really wants to curse. How can people live when nine thunder emperors emerge? This is a situation that has no solution and must be killed. "Is... This world''s opinion of me so profound?" "I just want to wash the smell of the world of mortals and enter the realm of God, but don''t you leave me a way to live?" The nine great emperors came out together and surrounded the eight fields of song Qingshu. Looking at the Nine Emperors, song Qingshu couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He just stepped into the realm of divine light. I''m afraid he can''t survive the siege of the Nine Emperors. Now the nine great emperors appear together. What''s the concept? It''s unimaginable. It''s terrible! The most excessive thing is that even the cruel emperor came. The cruel emperor has been emperor in the world for several generations. He has excellent killing skills. I don''t know how scared he is. Now, even her figure has been drawn up in this world to compete with song Qingshu. It''s really bullying without discussion. "Is there an absolute right now?" The yin-yang emperor looked at Song Qingshu coldly and opened his lips indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice, but some were just majestic killing intention. Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders. Despite the complex emotions in his heart, the smile on his face still rose gently. "Here comes the gun!" Song Qingshu summoned a long dark gold gun with the word "soldier", held it with his slender fingers, and his eyes were full of hot war. Emperor Yin and Yang did not understand: "How dare you take a gun now?" "I''ll kill the Nine Emperors together. Unless you drive a crane to become a God and become an immortal on the spot, how can you resist it?" Behind song Qingshu, four huge tripods appeared. The huge tripods made several light tremors in the air and then crashed into the great emperor of yin and Yang: "It''s useless to say more!" Li He, the great emperor of yin and Yang: "I don''t know what to do! Kill this son! " After a fierce drink, the emperor of yin and Yang took the sun, moon and stars in his hand, split a palm from the nine days and faced the four huge tripods. Dong! Although the yin-yang emperor is a thunder shadow, he is also a peerless strong man. Now, just taking the palm at will, he split a large piece of the Sifang giant tripod determined by the military word in the song Qingshu, which can be crushed. "But so!" The emperor of yin and Yang sneered. Song Qingshu also said coldly: "Everything is said, there is no absolute!" With a roar, a wave of killing like a sea emerged from the four huge tripods and went to kill the Yin and Yang emperor. Poof. After only one blow, the yin-yang emperor, who was originally shrouded in fog on the avenue, immediately hung color and cracked. "Kill this son together!" Looking at the loss of the Yin and Yang emperor, the sun man emperor behind song Qingshu roared and took eight people from all directions to fight at the same time. The thunder in the sky was completely broken by the eight emperors. It was like a God who couldn''t stop it. "Everyone has to die!" He was killed by the emperor''s virtual shadow. Song Qingshu roared and completely killed his eyes. Song Qingshu knew that it was so far that he could not have any way back. Now the eight great emperors surround themselves with virtual shadows. If they can''t break through, they will have to die and disappear. They will never exist again. Nevertheless, song Qingshu''s opponent is really too strong this time. Any one of the nine emperors who jumped out of the thunder sea was the great enemy of song Qingshu. Let alone the nine great emperors! Song Qingshu opened his mouth and roared, and his ink hair stood upright. One wonderful method after another appeared in the thunder. From time to time, some of the Nine Emperors fought back to heal their wounds, but song Qingshu did not step back. He fought against the ancient Nine Emperors in the thunder sea, and his blood was surging! Chapter 591 Boom! The decisive battle between Song Qingshu and the Nine Emperors directly tore up the sky, and time was condensed and no longer flowing. Although the lineup of the nine great emperors is extremely strong, it is still not enough to see if they want to kill song Qingshu. After all, the power of song Qingshu can never be realized by the wheel of common sense. That is beyond everything, unreasonable and strong. A buzz came from the sky. Song Qingshu slapped the emperor of the west of Tianting, and then the emperor of the west of Tianting flew backwards with a miserable cry and vomited blood for tens of feet. Swing! Song Qingshu squeezed his palm into a fist and smashed it into the sun holy furnace. He smashed the sun holy furnace into a solid structure, making it sink into a big hole in an instant. Song Qingshu''s fist was full of meaning. After penetrating the sun holy furnace, it acted on the shoulder of the sun emperor. The sun man emperor broke his bones and collapsed his shoulders with a ferocious look. "We are the great! You''re not ready! " The demon emperor crushed the void, turned into a streamer and killed song Qingshu. The other emperors also cooperated. "The great? It''s just a few thunder! Stupid. " "Kill!" With song Qingshu''s roar, the dark gold long gun held by song Qingshu on his right hand waved like a startling dragon. After brushing, song Qingshu turned the black gold spear into a streamer and cut off several great emperors, including the demon emperor. Poof! There was a splash of blood in the sky. A terrible wound appeared on the devil''s neck. Song Qingshu almost cut off the devil''s head "Ah ah ah!" The demon emperor suffered a heavy blow to his body. He tried his best to cover the blood around his neck and screamed with a very sad voice. In the face of song Qingshu, even the virtual shadow of the ancient great emperor actually walked in front of the terrible existence of song Qingshu, which was like Shura. Some of the nine great emperors could not support it, and would soon turn into a pool of streamer and fly away. Song Qingshu kept raising his fist and waving his palm in the eyes of the Nine Emperors, either frightened, afraid, indifferent, or recognized. Until the blood of the great emperor''s thunder dyed the sky red. I don''t know how long after the war, it should have been a very noisy robbery. For a time, even lightning seemed to be stationary. There was no sound at all in the vast sea of thunder, which was a strange calm. But in fact, the thunder was still there and did not disappear in front of song Qingshu. There are pieces of broken flesh and blood written in the thunder void. Those are the flesh and blood of the great emperors. Flesh and blood radiate holy light, and even many Mori white bones, and many blood flowing with the smell of the avenue are shining. Up to now, no one can be alone. Except that Song Qing really didn''t flow a drop of blood. Other great emperors, including the cruel emperor, are now very embarrassed and no longer powerful. "How could you be so strong!" "The Nine Emperors can''t take you down?" "I, the great Yin and Yang emperor, have been in the world for countless thousands of years. I have never seen a strong alien like you!" Half of yin and Yang emperor''s body was shattered. Looking at Song Qingshu, he was very lost and whispered. The great yin-yang emperor has never been so lost as now. He has been in the world for so many years. Why can''t even a small strong person in the realm of God take it now The great Yin and Yang emperor understood that it was not because he couldn''t do it himself, but that song Qingshu was too powerful. Although the nine great emperors were only transformed by thunder, once they came out together, all the experts in nine days and ten places could not resist together. Now, it is unbelievable that the Nine Emperors can''t defeat even one person. "At best, you are just a virtual shadow formed by thunder light! Even if you are conscious, it''s just thunder. " "How can an existence like you be my opponent?" Song Qingshu gave a sharp drink and threw out the dark gold spear in his hand. The dark gold spear walked through the thunder sea, and then nailed a great emperor''s virtual shadow on the spot. There were only eight of the nine great emperors. Except for the cruel great emperor, none of the eight great emperors felt that they could beat song Qingshu alone. Song Qingshu is right. These nine emperors were really transformed by thunder. But since heaven and earth gave them a trace of spiritual knowledge, they have endless prestige and pride. Because their real body is the great emperor and the invincible existence in the world, they also feel that they should be invincible and invincible! At this point. The Yin and Yang emperor burned himself, and there was a boundless holy light in the boundless sea of thunder. The flesh and blood of the Yin and Yang emperor reunited, and a little Yuanshen man with the same appearance and only fist height stood in the center. Yuanshen villain was brilliant. He roared angrily in the thunder sea, breaking the thunder void. The yin-yang emperor opened his mouth and swallowed the bones and golden blood in the thunder sea. Condensed in his own body and continued the flesh body, for a time, the joints in Song Qingshu''s body burst. "I don''t want to. I''m the emperor of the nine heavens. I''m invincible among Hengyu! How can a Song Qing book be destroyed halfway! I''ll kill you! Let you know what the great emperor is not to be humiliated! " Hear this. The other emperors around Song Qingshu''s body had cold eyes and looked at Song Qingshu one by one. It''s probably that the power of heaven here is still too weak. Among so many false shadows of the thunder emperor, except that the Yin and Yang emperor has a little "human flavor", the other emperors do not have much emotional ups and downs, just like a series of thunder without emotion. At this point. Song Qingshu was fearless. "The law of life! Live! " With song Qingshu drinking, a pool of holy red light suddenly appeared around Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu bathed in brilliance, operated the law of life, restored his physical strength in the blood light, and reorganized the breath of Zhenyuan. Song Qingshu''s thick black hair danced in the wind and his face was excited. The whole person was full of war, which made him drink up and fight the Nine Emperors. It was too happy! Washing the smell of red dust depends on yourself. And now Song Qingshu has no way back. The rare natural disaster in ancient times has begun. The Nine Emperors came to their side by themselves. Now they can''t even give up the idea of natural disaster. It''s already late. Today''s song Qingshu can be said to be the one who sees no hope before and no help after. He has no choice but to fight and smell the Tao and kill a bright world! "There are only eight of the nine great emperors left in the war, but you are full of Qi and blood and have the intention of fighting." "Song Qingshu, if you don''t lose the war with the nine great emperors, you can be regarded as a super demon!" Looking at Song Qingshu, who was full of war, the cruel emperor, who had been silent, said. Chapter 592 Song Qingshu listened to the cruel emperor''s words and couldn''t help provoking Jianmei: "Thank you for your compliment." As song Qingshu calmly replied, he opened his eyes and looked at the cruel emperor. At the beginning, when the cruel emperor came out, song Qingshu always paid attention to her until song Qingshu determined that she was just a remnant of thunder and did not have the divine knowledge of the cruel emperor. Song Qingshu didn''t continue to follow up and fought the Nine Emperors with confidence. But now, with the continuous advancement of the thunder robbery process, it seems that these were only transformed by thunder at the beginning, and the unconscious thunder separators gradually have their own consciousness. At this point. Song Qingshu couldn''t help shouting bad. For the time being, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling numb just because the cruel emperor''s power was restored. The cruel emperor is a legend in his life. He ranks top in the chat group of the emperor of heaven. If Tianlei has one tenth of her power now, it will be enough to bring a great challenge to song Qingshu. "No! Never let her recover! " Song Qingshu gave a cold drink and forced a breath of fresh air that had just recovered to turn into his three separate bodies. Each of the three separate bodies born in the pure Qi has the same appearance and combat power as song Qingshu. A song Qingshu holds a huge four-way tripod carrying the mountains of stars. A song Qingshu carries a seven story pagoda floating in the mist of the avenue. A song Qingshu was carrying an ancient and simple clock that was transformed by rules. With song Qingshu''s roar. Giant tripod, pagoda, big clock. These objects, which seemed to have great visual impact, fought one by one against the cruel emperor not far in front of him. This is the last kill! The void was shattered, the avenue trembled, and the mighty thunder dispersed. "You can''t let him succeed!" I don''t know who opened it. So three of the remaining eight emperors came to intercept song Qingshu''s kill at this time. Boom! The giant tripod smashed on the emperor, and the murderous spirit of the giant tripod leaked out, killing the emperor into a streamer. The pagoda swallowed the sun man emperor and his body, and then exploded directly, killing the sun man emperor and himself. The ancient clock sent out a long clock wave, which startled the sun and moon in the sky for tens of thousands of miles, and the void exploded in front of the long clock wave. Then Zhong Bo fiercely smashed on the chest of the Western emperor of Tianting, smashing a blood hole in the chest of the Western emperor of Tianting, making it disappear invisible. Song Qingshu only killed the three emperors who had been entangled for a long time. Such a record should also make song Qingshu proud. However, Song Qing''s face was still happy, and there were only panic and anger: "Get out of the way!" "If the cruel emperor comes out, I will be in big trouble..." Song Qingshu will make it clear. The cruel emperor transformed by thunder was no longer covered with thunder light, and a very small "human flavor" was dotted on her. Then, a woman with unique style and incomparable beauty appeared in the thunder sea. He tore open the thunder and stepped out to song Qingshu. The cruel emperor was like an ancient female God who came to the world, with great power, and the whole thunder sea was turbulent for her. Although she was standing in front of the cruel emperor, song Qingshu couldn''t see her true face. In front of the cruel emperor, there is a smell of Avenue. Song Qingshu''s sight is blocked by him. Gu can only see his unparalleled divine body, standing proudly in the thunder sea, with an unparalleled temperament. Although the cruel emperor is a great emperor, he is a woman. She is thin, but she has the power to look up to the world. One of his beautiful eyes looked around in the thunder. It seemed that he did not see other emperors in his eyes. He was exclusive and detached from the world. "Boring." The cruel emperor looked around and was silent for a long time. Then he sighed slightly, just like a God. Song Qingshu listened to the cruel emperor''s sigh and had no time to respond. Boom! A dull sound resounded through the thunder, and the cruel emperor shot with a bang. It was a slap that killed everything. It is said that the cruel emperor could go against the sky with one hand. When the true God was in a situation, a great strong man who first ascended the emperor road died with one hand. The vast chaos is full of surging breath, and the cruel emperor transformed by thunder can''t see its true face. But song Qingshu can feel the detached and supreme momentum of the cruel emperor, which is unparalleled in the world. The cruel emperor directly struck it with one palm, and the power of flying immortal rose in her palm. Under one palm, the sky broke open directly, and even the mighty thunder disaster was scattered by her. Today''s cruel emperor is as powerful as a rainbow and as powerful as a sea. "Let''s do it together! Kill this son! " "Is the power of our great emperor something that can be humiliated by the upright son who turns God into a whole territory?" "Let''s go!" The remaining emperor''s virtual shadow looked at the cruel emperor''s hand and couldn''t help getting restless and discussing it. Song Qingshu''s eyes are bright and powerful. He looks around the sky. The void is broken where his eyes go. Time flies. The original presence of several great emperors was the existence of song Qingshu''s worship. But now in the thunder robbery, song Qingshu can only cut them all off. Only in this way can he survive the thunder robbery! At this point. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, and then directly launched the heaven robbery palm to blast the cruel emperor away. The 99 Tianjie in the Tianjie palm collided with the flying immortal palm of the cruel emperor, in which the roar suppressed the noise of thunder. The power of flying immortal kept spreading towards song Qingshu along song Qingshu''s arm. Turn sanctity into decay. The power of flying immortals to kill all sacred Tao patterns is extremely terrible. "Feixianli? Scattered! " Song Qingshu felt the power of flying immortal spread on his arm, his face sank, and suddenly hummed with the artistic conception of Kun. Song Qingshu has seen through the decision of flying immortals in the chat group of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he is very familiar with the power of flying immortals. The power of turning magic into decadent flying immortals is really insignificant in front of song Qingshu. For a moment, the power of flying immortals was lost and scattered by the artistic conception of Kun. It can no longer turn the magic of song Qingshu into corruption. The cruel emperor frowned with doubt when he looked at Song Qingshu''s such means. The power of flying immortals is the most profound power in the determination of flying immortals by the cruel emperor. It is invincible. The experts here don''t know how to lose. But song Qingshu so understated that he repelled his power of flying immortals, which really made the cruel emperor''s virtual shadow wonder and frown. Just after this palm. The figure of the cruel emperor flew backwards. He kept looking at Song Qingshu in the thunder. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It must be said that song Qingshu had the opportunity to deal with such figures as the cruel emperor. Through the ages, the history of monasticism has recorded that no one can compete with the great emperor! "Another war!" Song Qingshu looked at the cruel emperor who retreated and sneered, provoking his words. Chapter 593 Although song Qingshu didn''t win the fight against the cruel emperor, song Qingshu still felt very happy. Because after the thunder slap, song Qingshu stood still, while the cruel emperor floated away. It is suspected that he was defeated. It should be noted that the cruel emperor fought with heaven all his life. She has amazing talent. There is a state of intimidating other emperors. She can kill the gods outside the nine days by turning her hand. She respects the gods and spirits. Along the way, the cruel emperor makes great progress and is invincible to Hengyu. People like this actually slap themselves, and they are not as good as themselves. At the thought of this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but raise a radian and smile. Then song Qingshu raised his head and looked at the cruel emperor in the thunder: "Fight again!" The cruel emperor has unparalleled talent and unique beauty. Although he did not see his face, song Qingshu''s eyes to the sky were vaguely breaking through the avenue, and he saw the face of the cruel emperor. It was such a beautiful face that song Qingshu couldn''t help losing his mind. His lips were red and his teeth were white, his skin was like curd, and his eyes were like a picture. All beautiful words could not describe the beauty of the cruel emperor. Listen to song Qingshu''s provocation. The cruel emperor couldn''t help picking up his picturesque eyebrows. After lightly raising his eyebrows and eyes, the cruel emperor stepped out of the vast thunder sea in one step. Although the cruel emperor is a human lightning, just a trace of the road, it is somewhat different from the virtual shadow of other emperors. "Kill this son together!" Seeing the cruel emperor step out of the thunder sea, a wounded emperor couldn''t help cheering and roaring with excitement. But just then. But the cruel emperor who looked down on nine days and ten places landed next to the emperor, and then a very strange thing happened. The cruel emperor fell with the immortal light, which coincided with the shadow of the unknown emperor in Song Qingshu. The light on the cruel emperor turned it into a clean one after he heard a soft sound. A terrible emperor and strong man died silently. Looking at this scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help but wonder and said in silence: "You killed a great emperor?" The cruel emperor was indifferent and speechless, and there were not too many emotional fluctuations in his eyes. In the final analysis, even the cruel emperor is just a projection of thunder, and there can be no real emotional fluctuations like real people. Looking at what the cruel emperor did, song Qingshu was shocked. Her human lightning was too strange. What the hell is going on? Why did this happen? It''s the same thunder shadow. How can the cruel emperor kill a great emperor with a blow? Can it be said that the cruel emperor is really an amazing one among thousands of emperors. He was aware of killing a great emperor between his actions? "Cruel emperor, do you want to help me?" Looking at the cruel emperor not far from you, song Qingshu frowned and whispered with great doubt. It''s not until song Qingshu wakes up from the shock. "Boom!" The cruel emperor shot at Song Qingshu. I only saw the cruel emperor pointing to song Qingshu. The flying fairy formula shines a very dazzling light on the fingers, as if to shine on ancient and modern times. It refers to the place where the light shines. The void is broken. This piece of thunder Haydn was torn in two. The cruel emperor''s move was merciless. It was a decisive kill to crush him. Looking at the cruel emperor''s move, song Qingshu''s mood returned to calm, and then he fought back, using the word "soldiers" to determine the eternal immortal light and the cruel emperor''s finger light collided. In the final analysis, the cruel emperor is just a trace. How can he help him? Boom! Song Qingshu''s immortal light, which was determined by military words, was broken in the void, while the cruel emperor''s finger light was still powerful and endless. Seeing this, song Qingshu did not hesitate. The cruel emperor shocked the world. He must show all his strength to compete with him. At this point. Song Qingshu shouted angrily and suddenly opened the eyes of Tongtian Dao between his eyebrows and eyes. The eyes of Tongtian Dao shot an eternal nine color immortal light. In the nine color immortal light, the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu rises with the tripod, and the nine color yuan God villain is like breaking through the block of time. It reversed the time. At that moment, it was like killing before the ages. It rushed out of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes, and stepped out step by step with unparalleled killing intention. Dong! The tripod in the hands of the nine color Yuanshen villain disappeared in the light of the cruel emperor. The virtual shadow of the cruel emperor was roared back by the villain of the yuan God of song Qingshu, and the danger dissipated first. In the second duel with the cruel emperor, song Qingshu had a slight advantage. "Hum!" Her faint hum from the shadow of the cruel emperor made the cloud of nine days of thunder splash a ripple. It seemed that she was not happy. After a light hum. The cruel emperor killed song Qingshu like a ghost. When he raised his hand and read, he launched tens of thousands of killing moves against song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was fearless and raised his fist. Boom! Boom! Boom! I don''t know how many dull and violent sounds splashed in the thunder sea. The figures of song Qingshu and the cruel emperor soon became a streamer. There was no end to the fierce battle, and it was difficult to distinguish between each other. The glow of the flying immortal shines through the sky. The magic soldiers derived from the word "Bing" have confused the ancient and modern times. Hiss! Just when song Qingshu fought fiercely with the cruel emperor. There were two soft noises among the great emperors who were still alive and looking for an opportunity to sneak into song Qingshu. Song Qingshu swept out his mind and found that there were two virtual shadows of the great emperor that disappeared inexplicably. He didn''t hurt them. It''s like retreating. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help wondering and whispered in his heart: "Can it be said that the unknown emperor''s virtual shadow was not killed by the cruel emperor, but for another reason?" Thinking of this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but feel the light in his eyes. Although he didn''t know why, he saw hope! Song Qingshu said to the system in his mind: "System, help me analyze why these great emperor virtual shadows suddenly disappear? Is there any cause and effect? " As song Qingshu''s words fell, a systematic mechanical prompt came to song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the secret of the emperor''s virtual shadow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the secret of the emperor''s virtual shadow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the secret of the emperor''s virtual shadow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system constantly ringing, the powerful virtual shadow of the great emperor gradually became no longer mysterious in the eyes of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu knew that the secret of the great emperor''s virtual shadow was about to be revealed in front of him. Chapter 594 "Ding, the system prompts that the secret of the emperor''s virtual shadow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 60%. Please wait patiently. "Ding, the system prompts that the secret of the emperor''s virtual shadow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently. "Ding, the system prompts that the secret of the emperor''s virtual shadow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis progress has reached 100%, and the results have been transmitted to the host''s mind." With the sound of the system, song Qingshu sounded in his mind. All the secrets of the great emperor''s virtual shadow in the thunder sea were immediately understood by song Qingshu, and even a little secret was no longer kept. Just like song Qingshu thought. Just now, the cruel emperor did not strangle the unknown emperor into a streamer. If they are both great emperors, then they are both the strongest in ancient and modern times. Although the cruel emperor has unparalleled talent, it is impossible to solve the man who is also great emperor at one blow, When manpower is exhausted. So is the sky. Although the way of heaven in the seven seven realms is strong, it is still lacking. Like the existence of the virtual shadow of the great emperor, it is an extremely heavy burden for heaven and earth to make one. Now, the burden is too heavy to describe. Therefore, even if each great emperor comes out, there is also a time limit. Song Qingshu only needs to stick to until the figure of each great emperor disappears. When the Tianjie dissipates, the mortal atmosphere of song Qingshu will be completely extinguished, and song Qingshu will really step into the realm of transforming God and stand in the realm of God! At this point, song Qingshu could not help but be full of war, and his whole body was full of endless power: "So the secret of the emperor''s virtual shadow is here! In that case, I will fight until the sky is afraid, so that heaven can no longer punish me! " There was a dull bang. In the hope of song Qingshu, the thunder sea suddenly burst into infinite light. In the infinite light, the terrible existence of three cultivation achievements shocked the past and the present. Among the three figures, one is a monk in monk clothes. Then there was a Taoist with a sharp dragon sword. The last one was shrouded in blue moonlight. Looking at these three people, song Qingshu was stunned at that time. He did not expect that the original emperors had not dissipated, and heaven and earth proposed three emperors to come here. A monk in a monk''s robe is the Great Buddha. Amitabha! The Taoist priest holding the peerless sharp dragon sword has a murderous spirit that can hardly be melted away. The dragon sword is the real dragon Heavenly Sword, so the comer must be the Lingbao Tianzun, the ancestor of Taoism. As for the third person, although song Qingshu couldn''t recognize who he was for a while. But song Qingshu looked at the whole moonlight on him and vaguely guessed that this was the ancient emperor of Taiyin as famous as the sun emperor! Just killed several great emperors, but these three powerful emperors came again. Have these people ever come to the seven seven realms? It seems that this road to immortality has really existed for countless years in the world. Those once great emperors have been tested here. As soon as I read this, the blood and war spirit of song Qingshu just got cold again. The great emperor is not a cabbage. Coming alone is enough for song Qingshu to have a headache for a long time. Now there are three more cruel people, which really makes song Qingshu sigh. After a moment of Tucao, Song Qing make complaints about the idea: "There''s no way. Kill one! Two to kill one! " "Only in this way can I get through this disaster! It is possible to surpass all the previous emperors! " Song Qingshu never had any illusions about boring things, In everything, song Qingshu can only rely on himself. After three years of war, song Qingshu learned more than one million secrets of all ethnic groups. It can be said that he was added with various sutras, and his learning was as vast as a sea of smoke. However, when song Qingshu browsed the chat records in the Tiandi chat group, he once saw that Wu Zu commented on his views on cultivating martial arts. Wu Zu once said that it is not necessarily a good thing to add ten thousand dharmas and master them. If you can''t turn ten thousand dharmas into one furnace, there will be great trouble. In the past three years, Song Qingshu has been digesting countless ancient classics, drawing the essence of all circles, and creating his own road. After such a long time, today''s song Qingshu is well prepared and accumulated. It only needs an opportunity to escape. "I must step into the Shinto, wash the breath of the world of mortals, surpass all the skills and create my way!" "Come on! Come and fight! " At this point. Taking the vast war as a millstone, song Qingshu fought fiercely with the cruel people, Amitabha, Lingbao Tianzun and Taiyin ancient emperor. The void is broken, and time is trembling. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu''s scuffle with several great emperors did not know how long it lasted. Song Qingshu raised his fist to numbness, and ten thousand thunders among the thunders were beaten to nothingness. The virtual shadow of the road in the thunder was broken and disappeared without trace. The figure of the cruel emperor doesn''t know when it will disappear, and Amitabha Buddha''s generation doesn''t know when it will disappear. Finally, the thunder sea robbed the clouds and dissipated until song Qingshu was left alone. He sat in the depths of the clouds and kept evolving his real body, melting millions of ancient scriptures into himself. Today''s song Qingshu has gone through Tianlei. Now it is the most critical period of song Qingshu''s transformation. In the cloud robbery, song Qingshu kept turning his own way and raising millions of scriptures among the villains of the yuan God. Let the law of ten thousand ways lie in all parts and bones. Song Qingshu turned his white bones into a glittering keel, with various profound meanings of scriptures running through his bones, in which song Qingshu''s own supreme scriptures constantly tried to jump out. "The Scripture and culture of Yuanshen villain is my unparalleled God!" "The Tao on its limbs and bones turns into my unparalleled Qi!" "The Tao engraved on the crystal keel has become my essence!" "Now, with the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, I can be reborn, jump out of my shackles, and create my own way in millions of scriptures!" Song Qingshu felt the surging breath of the Avenue on his body, and muttered to himself with a fierce howl. At this moment, song Qingshu took the surging vitality of heaven and earth as its own melting pot, millions of scriptures as the holy fire, and turned itself into a weapon. Without stopping in the furnace, he can burn himself with the holy fire, burn the furnace red, sacrifice and refine his body and temper his flesh. I don''t know how long later, the flesh and blood of song Qingshu turned into ancient stars, and a vast river of stars emerged from the Taoist bones. This is a very strange change. Even song Qingshu himself can''t understand the reason. There are ancient stars in the flesh and blood, and stars in the bones of the Tao. Today''s song Qingshu is like a universe, which is towering and peerless. Chapter 595 Human starry sky. This is the supreme power that can be possessed only when the cultivation reaches an extremely high level. Now, in the body of song Qingshu, ancient stars filled with the smell of Avenue are born one after another. The ancient star is full of a vast breath of life, including the initial Qi mechanism for the evolution of all things. "Tao is a thing, but suddenly, there are things, there are essence in things, essence with God, pregnant Qi in God..." When song Qingshu sat in the sea of thunder. There is a hidden road. The sound of chanting scriptures sounded quietly in Song Qingshu''s ears. The sound of chanting scriptures seemed to come from ancient times. The chanters seemed to sit around in ancient times. After the hole broke through the void, they looked at today''s song Qingshu. The chanters were vague and kept chanting for song Qingshu. With the sound of scriptures, the whole body of song Qingshu is bathed in incomparable brilliance. Its real body has evolved the divine Dharma form, and there are Taoist images in the divine form! The chanting voice of the man sitting before the ages overlapped with the deafening thunder, and then came to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu opened his eyes fiercely in the sea of thunder, and the light in his pupils immediately shone for hundreds of miles, illuminating the dark sea of thunder and robbery clouds. As like as two peas in the deep blue eyes of Song Qing, two identical Song Qingshu''s bodies were found. A song Qingshu is filled with the radiance of Tao trace, which is the Tao self that has evolved since the cultivation of Tao in Song Qingshu. The shadow of a song Qingshu is vague, and it seems that it will disappear at any time. This is the past of song Qingshu. Song Qing''s book style is the true self. The true self holds the divine knowledge of the flesh, so that song Qingshu will not lose everything when he dies out of the meaning of the world of mortals. And the dead me and Tao me emerge from the past and from the Tao sea. The two are like one Yin and one Yang, which keep the balance of the monastic world in Song Qingshu, so that the sea of stars will not collapse into the ashes of the sky. The breath of song Qingshu''s passing me and Tao me is like two different breath blending constantly, and finally Yin and Yang merge into one. "One Yin and one Yang is the way." Yin and yang are the parents of all things in the world and the starting point of the change of all things in the universe. With a soft sound, In Song Qingshu''s eyes, the dead I and the Tao I were one. After a burst of intense trembling, the dead I and the Tao I completely turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi circle. Tai Chi circle emerged from the pupils of song Qingshu''s eyes and emerged behind it. There is an atmosphere of great road between movements. I am in harmony with the Tao. Finally, it is the Tao that song Qingshu most wants to cultivate. At this moment. Song Qingshu''s whole body shines in the Tai Chi circle. The ancient stars, star rivers and star fields that exist on the flesh and blood of song Qingshu are all combined together, shining and completely integrated into the flesh of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s past self and Tao self blend, and the two have produced extraordinary and wonderful changes. A loud bang. It announced the complete success of the method of integrating millions of scriptures in Song Qing''s book. He raised millions of scriptures in the furnace of heaven and earth, and melted thousands of Tao into the body. Song Qingshu''s original bright red flesh and bones and Mori white bones were finally reorganized, and the two turned into a real blood without a trace of red dust, which turned into a keel through the classics! Finally, after the baptism of heaven''s robbery, the emperor''s virtual shadow surrounded and killed all kinds of desperate situations of life and death. Song Qingshu finally jumped out of the world of mortals and embarked on the first step of his divine path, melting millions of Scriptures into his own black-and-white Tai Chi diagram! Although this black-and-white Tai Chi picture has only black and white, it is very simple. But it contains all the essence of millions of scriptures. With such a simple Tai Chi diagram, the breath flowing on it can break nine days and be known as invincible in the realm of transforming God! Although the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is still just an embryonic form, it is not perfect. However, it has perfectly solved the hidden danger that song Qingshu is difficult to melt and run through the classics. Now, song Qingshu has a million classics culture, which is extremely powerful and terrible. Now Song Qingshu''s eyes are no longer dead. I and Tao I are integrated into one and transformed into this Tai Chi diagram. The Scriptures that have just been melted into the Tai Chi diagram by song Qingshu are dense. Millions of Erji emerge and are instantly engraved with this circle. With a slight buzz, the Tai Chi diagram behind song Qingshu got into song Qingshu''s body. The white of Tai Chi became the villain of the yuan God in the Song Qing book, making it pure and holy. The black of Tai Chi gave birth to the flesh and blood of song Qingshu''s body, making it as tough as a magic weapon! The backbone of song Qingshu is the natural trace curve in the middle of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. "Avatar Tai Chi map! Wash the red dust gas! Then invincible and invincible! " Song Qingshu drank violently and rushed from the middle of the lonely thunder to kill the sky! A divine shadow appeared in the sky. The gods are in different moods, such as joy, anger, sadness or tears. Gods are different in appearance, ugly, handsome, beautiful or ordinary. The same is that each of them has the supreme power, which is far more powerful than the smell of the world of mortals. It is for the power of God. After Song Qingshu washed the smell of red dust. These thousands of gods became the first test after Song Qingshu entered Shenguan. Heaven and earth planned to turn out these virtual shadows of gods. They wanted to kill song Qingshu when he first stepped into the realm of turning gods! However, the God who should have been furious now just glared at Song Qingshu and didn''t leave for a long time. Those gods stood in the depths of the sky and looked at the towering power of song Qingshu. Their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t know whether they should kill song Qingshu. Look at the hesitant expression of those gods. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "Am I too strong? Surprised, you gods are stunned? " "Whatever! Since you dare not do it, let me come first! " That''s it. Song Qingshu directly raised his dark fist, smashed the void and directly blasted the gods in the past. Boom! Song Qingshu just punched, and there was a loud bang in the sky. The originally heavy cloud was beaten back and scattered by a punch. Unfortunately, the Taijiquan meaning of song Qingshu had not hit the gods, and they all disappeared. Song Qing''s fist passed through the empty body of the gods, and then the gods disappeared. It has been too long since the beginning of the disaster, and everything will disappear. The gods did not know whether they were frightened back by the boxing intention of song Qingshu or whether the time of heaven robbery had come. In short, with a light sound, everything in front of song Qingshu retreated and dispersed and no longer existed. Now, song Qingshu stands proudly in the sky, and his body shines. It seems to be composed of ancient stars and star regions. The first step to incarnate a God, song Qingshu has successfully stepped out! Chapter 596 Song Qingshu''s dead self and Tao self blend into one, and then produce a black-and-white Tai Chi picture, It is beyond the world and pregnant with song Qingshu. Now it has never dissipated the blood and bones of the world of mortals. Perhaps the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in Song Qingshu is not perfect and stable, but now it has an embryonic form, which can integrate all dharmas into one. This is an extremely difficult thing. The stars were shining, and song Qingshu''s body seemed to be composed of an infinite sea of stars. Today, song Qingshu has stepped out of the realm of the world of mortals and initially stepped out of his own way towards the realm of gods. Now Song Qingshu is full of vitality, and every drop of blood is like a huge ancient star. "Every skill is an ancient star, and every ancient star is a way. I should melt all things in this avenue, raise a hundred scriptures in the furnace, and then accept ten thousand ways! " "Finally, I can attribute it to the body, on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. This is my foundation and starting point. No matter what, this point cannot be changed!" Song Qingshu closed his eyes and made his divine consciousness constantly examine all the conditions in his body. After a long time, song Qingshu just smiled and whispered his lips. After talking, song Qingshu opened his eyes and looked at the thunder sea in front of him, sighing: "The thunder is powerful, and the emperor''s shadow is empty. This thunder sea should be the most difficult to contend with among the countless thunder disasters I have experienced since the history of my cultivation?" "Fortunately, all this has passed. Now I have entered the realm of really turning God and looking down at the world! Invincible Hengyu. " After sighing some words without nutrition. Song Qingshu saw that the natural disaster had not disappeared, and the thunder sea was still there, but the most terrible and dangerous moment had passed, and the thunder sea was no longer threatened. Seeing this, song Qingshu hurriedly led the thousands of remaining thunder and lightning into the body, and then refined them all. The yuan God villain of song Qingshu walked out from the eye of heaven between his eyebrows and sat on Song Qingshu''s head, advancing and retreating with song Qingshu. The little man of the yuan God opened his mouth and roared, accepted the thousands of thunder in the world and his body, and let the immortal light envelop himself. Song Qingshu stepped into the depths of the thunder sea step by step. Song Qingshu looked around at the thunder robbery in front of him and drank softly: "Swallow thunder!" A brush. The thunder robbed light all over the sky was directly swallowed into song Qingshu''s body. Led by lightning, song Qingshu engraved Tao on the little man of the yuan God and in front of the eyebrows of song Qingshu. For a moment, song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain heard a clanging sound like iron. The black-and-white Tai Chi picture floats behind the little man of Yuanshen. When it is brushed, it blends with the little man of Yuanshen. The two are completely integrated. Song Qingshu expressed deep hope for his Yuanshen villain. The original God of the friar is equivalent to another life of the friar. Now, song Qingshu''s flesh and blood fetus has been ossified into ancient stars and rivers of stars. Then the yuan God villain on him naturally can''t be too weak. He must also raise a hundred classics in the furnace, which is powerful and unparalleled! After half a day, song Qingshu completely absorbed the thunder all over the sky. There was nothing else between heaven and earth except some robbing clouds. "Finally, I have successfully spent the realm of transforming God. Now what I have to consider is my skill in the realm of transforming God." Song Qingshu thought like this, then clicked on the Tiandi chat group in his mind and kept flipping through the chat records. At this time, the thunder robbery cloud has dispersed, and there is nothing between heaven and earth to hide the shadow of song Qingshu. Therefore, song Qingshu had to hurriedly arrange a simple array to cover his breath before he dared to open the emperor of heaven chat group. This is not that song Qingshu is too cautious. In fact, there are too many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the first God pass. Now Song Qingshu has initially returned to the realm of transforming gods. The realm is unstable, so we have to be careful. In a slightly anxious mood, song Qingshu was too lazy to see what topics the great emperors were discussing recently. He directly opened the files in the group to find the true meaning of transforming God that he had downloaded. At that time, when song Qingshu rushed through the realm of transforming gods, due to insufficient preparation, he hurriedly broke through the barrier, resulting in his realm being directly promoted to the five levels of transforming gods, and his realm cultivation was extremely vain. It is because considering that the realm is too vain, it will have a negative impact on the future practice. Therefore, song Qingshu compressed the realm, and vividly pressed the five gods to withdraw from the realm of God, and returned to the realm of half step God, with the smell of red dust. But after compressing the realm. Song Qingshu was surprised to find that the spiritual realm skill that he had mastered actually dissipated in Song Qingshu and could no longer provide any help for song Qingshu''s cultivation. Later, song Qingshu inquired about the great emperor in the emperor''s chat group and found that it was because his realm fell too fast that the foundation of the skill was broken and the skill dissipated. Therefore, song Qingshu had to learn the skill again. When song Qingshu opened the group file, he found a special surprise and harvest. Originally modified by the great emperors, it has been regarded as the perfect true meaning of transforming God. I don''t know when it has been completely modified, and even changed its name. At this time, the original essence of transforming God has been renamed as nine heaven transforming God decision. Both the name of the skill and the power shown on it are much stronger! Looking at this nine heaven divine decision, song Qingshu couldn''t bear to open his lips to the system and said: "Download this skill quickly! And learn it! " With the order of song Qingshu. The system in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly sounded a very rapid prompt sound: "Ding, the system prompts that the skill is being downloaded. It is in jiutianhua divine decision. The download progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the skill is being downloaded. It is in jiutianhua divine decision. The download progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the skill is being downloaded. It is in jiutianhua divine decision. The download progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that jiutianhua shenjue has been downloaded. Do you want to learn now?" Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu couldn''t help raising a smile. Song Qingshu was really curious. He didn''t know how terrible the skill secretly changed by the great emperors. "The true meaning of Huashen has been praised by the cruel emperor. Isn''t it true that these nine heavenly Huashen!" While whispering, song Qingshu naturally can''t forget the business. Then song Qingshu restrained the smile on his face and said to the system: "Learn now! I want to see what the difference is between these nine heavenly gods! " Chapter 597 The download of Kung Fu is only a fleeting thing for song Qingshu''s brain system today. It won''t take long at all. However, the learning of Kung Fu is different. Every skill has the wisdom of the great emperor, which is as profound as the sea. Even the friars called genius may not be able to understand it in their whole life. Although today''s song Qingshu cultivates all over the sky, keeps hundreds of Sutras in his body, and carves thousands of Avenue rules in his limbs and bones. The system also became stronger with the development of song Qingshu, and its performance gradually became stronger. However, after half a day, the system in Song Qingshu''s brain only learned half of the Kung Fu, not as fast as song Qingshu imagined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the nine day divine decision. The learning progress is 50%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are learning the nine day divine decision. The learning progress is 60%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." After the sound of the prompt sounded, the scene of a small half day dissipated and flowed. Song Qingshu heard the slightly slow prompt sound of the system sounded again "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the nine day divine decision. The learning progress is 80%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are learning the nine day divine decision. The learning progress is 90%, and the learning time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that jiutianhua shenjue has finished learning and is transmitting it to the host''s mind!" With the sound of the system, it came from Song Qing''s head. Thousands of profound laws of the great way emerge from the void. They either collapse the starry sky, tear up the earth, or suddenly emerge from the sky. The law of the great way is a vain existence, but it turns into an entity at this moment. With a light that could not be hidden, they wrapped song Qingshu with a roar, like a butterfly that had not yet bloomed its wings. Song Qingshu''s six senses were covered by the law of the avenue. For a time, the Song Qing book was that the eyes could not see, the ears could not smell, and the nose could not smell. Then song Qingshu seemed to be in a dark forbidden area without any sound. "God is not so easy to be!" "If you want to go all the way to the gods, you don''t know how much blood and tears you have to shed!" "If you were just a mortal! You''d better get out of here. The world of God never welcomes cowards! " When song Qingshu lost his six senses, there was a devil like cry in the endless darkness in Song Qingshu''s mind. The angry cry did not come from Song Qingshu''s ear. At this time, the six senses of song Qingshu were sealed, even if they wanted to come from their ears, they could not be conveyed. Therefore, the angry cry was directly sounded in Song Qingshu''s brain, heavier than the winter thunder earthquake and more abrupt than the summer rainstorm. Better than song Qingshu. When the roar exploded in his mind, there was a turbidity when he knew Haydn, and the little man of the yuan God trembled and swayed, as if he would burst and smash at any time. Song Qingshu frowned and blinked unhappily, so suddenly there was a clear light in his mind, no longer the turbidity just now. "Eh?" Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t fall into permanent doubt because of his angry drink, the person who just blew up in the depths of his mind couldn''t help whispering. Song Qingshu dispelled the lost moment and spoke with a mighty mind: "What God''s path is uneasy? Get out of here! " "If I want to be God, I will be God. What does it have to do with you! " Boom! With the roar of song Qingshu. The heavy darkness that originally covered song Qingshu''s six senses suddenly dispersed, and a trace of light shone into song Qingshu''s eyes. At this time, in front of song Qingshu is an old man with white hair. The old man''s eyes are full of bright and sacred light, which makes him extremely powerful. From the light in his eyes, this is a wonderful God. The illusion that can appear after the cultivation of jiutianhua divine resolution in Song Qingshu should be extremely powerful and terrible, and should not be underestimated by others. God looked at Song Qingshu and sighed slightly. Then God raised his hands in front of him. His fingers were slightly stretched, and then a handprint was formed. Ten fingers were crystal clear and slender. They were as beautiful as ice sculptures, and like bone hands sticking out of the underworld. The handprint lightly releases a gentle atmosphere of peace of mind. It is not only compassionate like the white lotus on the top of the West Peak, but also like the changes in the eyes of song Qingshu at this time. There was an extremely strong, pure and harmless breath flowing between the fingerprints, as if it had no intention to kill song Qingshu. With this breath flowing, God''s body suddenly gave birth to a layer of extremely warm light, as if he was about to become an immortal. Song Qingshu looked at God''s handprint and felt the flowing natural breath. The strength of this God is incomparably unfathomable, stronger than the emperor''s virtual shadow! If it was a shopping spree, song Qingshu knew that he was bound to beat the odds. "To become a God, you must have no distractions and defeat......" God looked at Song Qingshu with great compassion. After sighing, he took care of himself and opened his lips. There was pity in his voice. However, it is not until the gods have spoken. Song Qingshu directly interrupted his words: "Beat you, right?" Boom! From the eyebrows and eyes of song Qingshu, Tongtian''s eyes were wide open, and the nine colored glow hit God''s face. The layer of warm light on God could not resist the nine colored glow of song Qingshu. When he met the nine colored glow, he immediately melted down. At this point, the God could no longer maintain a mysterious posture, but frowned with great fear. Buzz! But God had no time to speak and scold. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a shining Yuanshen villain came to kill himself with a square giant tripod. The yuan Shen villain quickly lost his reason and appeared extremely abrupt. God knew that this must be song Qingshu''s sudden attack, but there was no way to resist defense. Because the moment God feels threatened. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain had smashed the tripod on his head, and then he himself dived into the sea of God''s knowledge, strangling God''s Yuanshen villain into the ashes of Mantian robbery with the potential of thunder. Dong! This dull sound came from heaven and earth. The God with incomparable strength and mysterious and unpredictable himself immediately lost his head, and even the yuan God became gray and could not fight again. It was supposed to be a divine battle, but song Qingshu forced the victory and defeat under the thunder of song Qingshu. "It''s good that you are a God, but you were born a God. I killed God all the way!" Song Qingshu looked at the headless body on the ground, smiled coldly and opened his lips. Chapter 598 Kill God for a moment. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to see blood! After the thought of killing God, the divine consciousness of song Qingshu swept out like a strong wind, and the main road runes from the void were all broken into fluorescence in the sky and no longer exist. The inheritance of jiutianhua divine decision was so successful that it did not waste too much time in Song Qingshu. "The news of the opening of the hero battlefield hasn''t come yet. I think I''d better go back to the city center of the first God pass and don''t be too far away." Song Qingshu thought like this and was about to leave here. However, just when song Qingshu raised his feet and wanted to leave the remaining natural disaster. A rather rapid reminder from the system rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that there is a robbery illusion in the robbery here. Do you want to scan and analyze the location of the illusion?" Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu could not help but frown slightly, like joy and some hesitation. The joy is because the existence like Tianlei illusion can be met but not sought. It is not possible to find him after every robbery. The hesitation is also because this illusion is too mysterious. You will never know what exists in it. Maybe there''s nothing in it. Or maybe it''s the virtual shadow of the great emperor floating in it, waiting for song Qingshu to step in and then burst into a killing move! However, song Qingshu is still uncertain about what exists in the sky thunder illusion. After being silent for a long time, song Qingshu absolutely broke into the thunder illusion. The key to the path of cultivation is to keep going. Song Qingshu is not willing to miss such an opportunity because of his hesitation! That''s it. Song Qingshu spoke directly to the system in his mind: "Start scanning and see where the robbery illusion is!" As song Qingshu said this, it fell. In Song Qingshu''s mind, a sound of mechanical gears suddenly sounded. "Ding, the system prompts that the existing nodes of the scanning sky robbery illusion are being analyzed. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the existing nodes of the scanning sky robbery illusion. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the existing nodes of the scanning sky robbery illusion are being analyzed. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the existing nodes of the scanning sky robbery illusion. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning is completed. The analysis of the sky robbery illusion has been found. Now send the phantom node to the host''s mind." In a moment. A burst of light appeared in the pupils of song Qingshu. The light emitted hundreds of feet, and a big hole was broken in the void where the light pointed. There was chaos in the big cave. It seemed that there was an ancient heavenly palace in it. After the glow dissipated, song Qingshu stepped out and went straight into the ancient heavenly palace without fear. When song Qingshu stepped on the heavenly palace in the thunder illusion, he was slightly shocked by the scene in front of him. In the thunder palace, song Qingshu looked up and fell into silence. After a long time, song Qingshu sighed: "It seems that there is really an ancient heavenly palace..." Now in front of song Qingshu, the territory he sees can be called magnificent and boundless. Although it is an illusion of thunder, the scenery is incomparably staring. It is as real as the court attic on earth, and nothing is as vain. The scenery in the heavenly palace is an incomparably huge architectural community, including carved fences and jade masonry, and heavy buildings. Among them, there are all kinds of flowers, birds, fish and insects, wind, rain and lightning engraved on the carved railings of the pavilions, as well as the figure of gods and ghosts floating in the heavenly palace. Its main palace stands tall and straight into the sky. Rain and smoke slant and white fog cross. In the distance, there are many palaces at three or two o''clock. Nearby, there are courtyards stacked like mountains. The heavenly palace is magnificent and magnificent, which can be described as uncanny workmanship. And what''s more terrible is that all these beautiful scenes are made of lightning, but they are very stable. It''s a beautiful scene. Song Qingshu walked above the ancient buildings. Seeing its lightning and thunder, and hearing the boundless thunder sea around the heavenly palace, it churned violently and roared for nine days. This is a miracle. Boom! The devastating thunder, accompanied by blazing lightning, crossed the top of the heavenly palace, and finally fell to the heavenly palace like waterfalls. However, after the thunder explosion, the building complex is consistent, increasing and decreasing. Song Qingshu has just stepped into the illusion of natural disaster. He wants to see what happened here. However, he had just come here, but he didn''t see a human figure, as if he had come to a pure land. Puzzled, song Qingshu landed on the heavenly palace, pushed open the gate of a palace that looked very magnificent, and stepped into it to see what special existence there was in the thunder illusion. When song Qingshu just stepped into the gate of the palace, the thunder around Song Qingshu seemed to disappear. "Bang!" Suddenly, the palace where song Qingshu stood exploded directly, drowning song Qingshu under the thunder sea. At that moment, the pores of song Qingshu''s whole body were soaking in the lightning, which could hurt the thunder of the five strong men in Huashen realm, and could not leave a trace on him. Song Qingshu just moved his mind and stepped out of it. Song Qingshu then stepped forward. Every time he enters a palace, there will be thundering lightning in the palace. It seems that all the building areas of Tianting are not allowed to be close to song Qingshu and collide with him. "Damn it! Every time I just put my foot on it, it explodes for me? " Song Qingshu looked back at the countless ancient palaces that had become all over the sky. He tutted, shook his head and whispered in anger. Suddenly, from the sky of the heavenly palace, ruicai fell one after another, and endless sweet springs gushed out of the ancient buildings that had not yet turned into streamers. In addition, there are different scenes of Wanxia flying in the sky above the head of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked up and saw countless strange flowers and plants falling on the sky, which were all transformed by thunder and lightning. Song Qingshu knew that all these were visions, just like the virtual shadow of the great emperor. All this is because song Qingshu washed the smell of the world of mortals and vibrated the avenue of heaven and earth, which will give birth to today''s wonders. Although there was huge energy in those visions, song Qingshu did not grab it. All these are just wonders, not real sweet springs and divine flowers. In addition to the extremely huge energy, there are also strong killing opportunities. Song Qingshu needs to be strictly prevented. Chapter 599 Every time song Qingshu stepped into a heavenly palace, he walked into a palace que. Wherever you go, there must be lightning roaring. Then the avenue flows regularly, and the natural shenting ancient que destroys itself. The strong blazing light of fragmentation appears more and more intense. "Since it is an extremely rare thunder illusion, there must be something unusual about it!" "I don''t believe it yet. Are there all these palaces here that only know how to roar and explode?" Song Qingshu patted the ashes on his body, whispered angrily, and then walked forward with big steps. Song Qingshu walked all the way in the magnificent sky robbery thunder, finally ascended to the sky and left the place suspected of Taigu Tianting. Song Qingshu changed his direction and did not enter the deepest palace, but directly into the upper part of the thunder sea. "Dong!" When song Qingshu just stepped into this thunder sea. A roar came from the sea of thunder. Then there was a deafening thunder in Song Qingshu''s ear. In the dull depths of the thunder, thunder dragons fell and thousands of rose. Another vision of heaven and earth appeared, which drowned song Qingshu in an instant. Song Qingshu incarnates Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram, which is either black or white. The thunder dragons had just approached song Qingshu, and they were robbed by the little breath leaked from the Tai Chi picture of song Qingshu. The Thunder Dragon was slaughtered, but the prestige of the road in the thunder sea did not weaken a point, but became more heavy and appalled. Song Qingshu felt that the heaven was more powerful and couldn''t help looking surprised. However, it is not until song Qingshu has proved the factors, but the authority between heaven and Taoism is getting stronger and stronger. With a bang, the power of heaven was hundreds of times stronger. Song Qingshu was pressed out of breath, and magnificent dragon veins and mountains appeared on him. More than 9000 extremely heavy Longshan mountains emerged in the depths of the thunder sea, and the song Qingshu under the pressure of Longshan mountain was almost suffocated. All the Longshan mountains in the sky were melted by thunder and lightning. Fortunately, they did not explode like the palace, but stood here, exuding infinite power and suppressing song Qingshu. "This is also a trace of the road!" "This place is originally a place of divine beauty. Therefore, more than 9000 Longshan mountains have also been imitated by the avenue of the starry sky and manifest here. It seems unusual." After murmuring a few words, song Qingshu couldn''t help but get a broken eyebrow and felt that the power of heaven was more and more unpredictable. The shadow of the great emperor, the ancient heavenly palace, and now Jiulong Mountain, the way of heaven has engraved so many unpredictable existence in the invisible. "What are these for? Will they be engraved here?" "What is the purpose of the heavenly way to record them in the Tao rules?" "Does the Tao of heaven want to use these traces of Tao against us immortals? No, it''s too overqualified. " Once reading this, song Qingshu really couldn''t figure out a clue, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Song Qingshu screamed, spitting out a clear light in his mouth, which rushed up into the sky and turned into a winding dragon to hit Jiulong Mountain. With a roar, Jiulong Mountain turned into sky robbery and ashes flew away. Then song Qingshu continued to ascend to heaven. As song Qingshu went farther and farther on the road to immortality, song Qingshu saw more and more wonders all the way, and the visions of heaven and earth were unpredictable. Song Qingshu hurriedly counted nine kinds of heaven and earth visions from the void. It''s like a flying dragon rising into the sky, the nine immortals chasing the moon, the sky meteors falling, and the gods killing all. Every kind of heaven and earth vision has great power. It can easily snipe and kill the six strong people in huashenjing. Although the heaven and earth vision is extremely powerful, it is still difficult to hurt the flesh of song Qingshu on the whole. After fighting against the virtual shadows of the Nine Emperors, the lethality of this heaven and earth vision is very slight, and song Qingshu will not pay attention to it at all. final. Song Qingshu came to the end of the sky robbery thunder sea. Song Qingshu just had a foothold here for a moment, and then withstood unimaginable and incomparably great pressure. Above the head of song Qingshu, chaos is turbulent and uneasy. Every avenue lightning is intertwined with chaos, and everything can be destroyed when the breath flows. Looking at such a road thunder, song Qingshu couldn''t help taking a breath. In the deepest part of the sky robbery, the thunder robbery light is indeed the most frightening, although song Qingshu''s body is too strong to turn with common sense. But lightning like this can definitely hurt his existence. Such terrible road thunder is mostly prepared by heaven and earth for the strong in the realm of divine light. If song Qingshu entered, he would bleed within a moment. Outside the thunder sea, song Qingshu looked up and read it quietly for a long time. Then he sat cross legged outside the thunder sea and decided to do something almost crazy. "Only a different road can make me stronger!" "And I believe I will never die!" After strengthening these two beliefs, song Qingshu directly made the yuan God villain in in his eyebrows step into the thunder sea. Make Yuanshen villain reborn from the disaster on the front line of life and death, and make it more powerful and unparalleled. At this time, if other monks saw this scene, they would be shocked by song Qingshu''s move and lose their spirits. They couldn''t believe it. Notice. The original God is the crystallization of the spiritual knowledge and accomplishments of a monk. If it is lost, nothing will exist. There will be no other results except death and body elimination. However, regardless of how great the danger of this move is, song Qingshu directly threw it into chaotic lightning and asked lightning to forge it! This move is tantamount to gouging the chest, exposing the heart directly to the cold wind and facing the cold wind. In this process, it is really not allowed for song Qingshu to be careless. "Ah!" The yuan Shen villain of song Qingshu sat in the middle of the thunder sea, running the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, fighting against the thunder and robbery light with incomparable tenacity. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, turned his mind into a knife, put the knife into the chaotic thunder sea, and constantly engraved one avenue inscription after another on the body of the yuan God villain. These are hundreds of ancient characters that song Qingshu got from a dragon coffin on his three-year journey. Three years later, although song Qingshu had figured out the meaning of these hundreds of ancient characters for a long time, there was still no way to make them for their own use. Today, song Qingshu is a melting pot of scriptures and has millions of Taoist patterns in his body, but he can''t read the shortest Scripture all the time. Because of this, song Qingshu suspected that the shortest Scripture must be engraved on the little man of the yuan God in order to spread its prestige. Therefore, with the help of thunder, song Qingshu cast hundreds of ancient characters into Yuanshen villain, polished them again and again by robbing light, tempered them, and finally suffered all kinds of casting. Chapter 600 The chaotic sky thunder rolled around, and the infinite power flashed and rolled in the thunder. A sky thunder fell, and a void was immediately shattered. Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain sits in the midst of thunder, bathed in the light of thunder, and constantly struggles between life and death. In the danger that the little man of Yuanshen might fall at any time, song Qingshu took ideas as a knife and wrote with his heart. The hundreds of scriptures obtained were engraved on the body of the yuan God villain in the song Qingshu, and then the Scriptures were cast into the bones of the yuan God villain. Somehow, the hundreds of small characters song Qingshu got from the Dragon coffin are not obvious in the world. When song Qingshu engraved hundreds of small characters on Yuanshen villain, the hundreds of small characters disappeared again and again. Mingming has been engraved on Yuanshen villain by song Qingshu, but finally dissipated into a pool of streamer. However, despite this, song Qingshu refused to give up and cast his ideas on the little man of Yuanshen again and again for thousands of times. Boom. In this process, the chaotic lightning all over the sky chopped at the yuan God villain of song Qingshu. If it were not for the yuan Shen villain in Song Qingshu who had been sitting in the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, I''m afraid it would have become a pool of looting ash, and there would be nothing left. At this time, the power of thunder was really too strong. Even song Qingshu stepped into the thunder sea with his current flesh. I''m afraid he won''t last long. He won''t last long. Although the thunder was extremely powerful and terrible, song Qingshu was consistent and forged the yuan God in this chaotic electric sea. With the terror of thunder all over the sky, he kept casting his own Yuanshen villain until the hundreds of ancient words on the avenue obtained from the Dragon coffin were integrated into the Yuanshen villain by song Qingshu. Yuanshen villain became more and more magical, and the avenue breath flowing from his body became stronger. final. Song Qingshu can be said to have exhausted all his spirit until he was really unsustainable. Hundreds of ancient characters did not enter the small body of Yuanshen in Song Qingshu, but song Qingshu didn''t care whether those hundreds of ancient characters could exert extraordinary power. Today, the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu has experienced such tempering. With such a high thunder momentum, it is enough to calcine it since it has been used, whether hundreds of ancient characters can play a role or not! The original God villain of song Qingshu only needs to walk synchronously with song Qingshu and slowly degenerate. Don''t jump, otherwise the yuan God is stronger than the body, there will always be some hidden dangers, and now it''s enough for the yuan God to make progress with the body. Boom! When the yuan God villain sank and floated in the thunder sea, song Qingshu opened his eyes to heaven, and the light like a torch came from the eyes of heaven. Then with a brush, the torch like light broke into the void and penetrated into the chaotic electric sea. Looking at the boundless sea of thunder, song Qingshu couldn''t help but look surprised. After a long silence, he whispered: "What is in the depths of this chaotic thunder sea?" "Is it a more powerful road trace? Or a more grand ancient heavenly palace? " "Is there a shadow of the great emperor floating in it? If so, how powerful should it be? " It''s a pity. Although song Qingshu has many problems, it is difficult to see through the thunder sea. Song Qingshu only vaguely sensed that in the deepest part of the thunder sea, there was a trace of Qi that collapsed the ancient heavens. Before that breath, even the gods could not help trembling, inviolable, and could not help feeling awe. In the thunder sea, there are wisps of chaotic lightning, each of which falls like a vast sea. The thunder was boundless. Song Qingshu wanted to break through at one breath, but the system decided that it was too difficult and dangerous. So song Qingshu did not take risks. Just when song Qingshu''s little talent of casting yuan God was half enough, everything in the disaster was empty, the vast sky punishment dried up, and the thunder subsided. The blazing sea of electricity was completely extinguished, and it was as if it had never happened. Everything is like song Qingshu''s Nanke Yimeng. He sits cross legged. In the depths of the illusion of independent thunder, all the lights and brilliance are gone. Everything is true and illusory. This makes people feel very unreal. The vast thunder sea and the boundless sky robbery, at this time, the scenery in front of Song Qing''s writing is really cold and dark. It can be said that silence is eternal silence. After all kinds of strange scenery disappeared, everything above the sky recovered. At this time, the thunder sea that originally wrapped the little man of the yuan God in the song Qingshu also lost all its voice and breath, as if it had always been the case in ancient times. Therefore, in the boundless solitude, only one yuan God villain with brilliant brilliance is independent, and song Qingshu stands proudly. In solitude. A unique breath came from heaven and earth. The breath flowed through song Qingshu and his Yuanshen villain, completely washing away the red dust breath on them. So far, song Qingshu has really entered the realm of transforming God, and the realm is very stable. "Finally, it succeeded, didn''t it? No matter how hard Lei Hai is to deal with, it seems that I just rushed over! " Song Qingshu sighed to himself. This Tianjie washing the smell of the world of mortals is really more terrible than the Tianjie in the first half of song Qingshu''s life. The virtual shadow of the great emperor in the clouds, the ancient palace that explodes at any time, and the boundless sea of thunder. All this forced song Qingshu to fight to the death, which can be called a narrow life. However, song Qingshu survived. Now the lead is washed away, and all the mortal breath on Song Qingshu''s body disappears. Song Qingshu has stepped into Shinto and embarked on a completely different road from before. The smell of the world of mortals was completely washed away, but song Qingshu didn''t seem very excited and trembling. Today, song Qingshu is quiet and carefree. He has stood in this weak thunder sea for a long time. last. Song Qingshu directly raised his head and gave a clear roar to the sky, and then his mouth was hanging on the Milky way. Tianhe is extremely powerful. The breath of song Qingshu is like a sword. Tianhe flows through the void, and suddenly there is a clang sound in the void. The breath like a sword startled thousands of miles. The sword momentum rushed to the sky and was as powerful as a flood. It completely split the remaining Tianjie without a trace. There was a soft brush. The clear light in Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed by, and immediately all the thousands of flying swords and surging sword momentum in Song Qingshu''s eyes disappeared together. Song Qingshu''s look became quite peaceful and quiet. In the thunder sea, song Qingshu stretched his body and faced the vast void. His eyes were bright and moved in all directions. Chapter 601 Under the dynamic thoughts of song Qingshu, there are thousands of strands of thunder and light flowing naturally in the void. The thunder Yu Guang first rushed to the sky and mixed into the sea of stars. Then he fell from the depths of the universe along the star domain and gathered in the body of song Qingshu. The remaining thunder light lingered on Song Qingshu, and finally turned into a shining silver ocean, burying song Qingshu in it. Hoo! Song Qingshu''s whole body glittered with brilliance, and the sweat, hair and blood holes on his body surface opened together, constantly soaking up the light in the afterglow of thunder. After being baptized by Tianlei, song Qingshu still has some injuries all over. Now, in the sea of stars, song Qingshu keeps soaking up and robbing light to supplement the essence he lost in the disaster. At this moment, the flesh and blood and fetal bones of song Qingshu were bathed in the thunder sea stars at this time. He seems to be reborn and transformed into an endless ancient star, which is connected by a galaxy of vitality. The flesh and blood in Song Qingshu''s body is like an infinite treasure, and thousands of magical powers are opened at this moment. In the remaining light of thunder, there are infinite stars, and the stars are infinite. I don''t know how long it took here. The place where song Qingshu was founded finally calmed down and turned into darkness and cold. All the stars on Song Qingshu''s body were swallowed into his body, so song Qingshu''s body no longer glowed, and his action of washing the smell of the world of mortals became perfect. "Hoo, it''s finally done!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and looked at the extreme artistic conception in the depths of his skin. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head, quite sighing. Just when song Qingshu wanted to get up. A huge force suddenly appeared in the Dantian of song Qingshu. The endless power washed away from the Dantian towards the yuan God villain of song Qingshu, flowing through the limbs and bones of song Qingshu, making song Qingshu warm. Feel the existence of this force. Song Qingshu was so comfortable that he couldn''t help roaring to the sky. The stars in the sky were directly crushed by this roar and turned into streamers in the sky. "Ding, the system prompts that the vitality in the host can no longer be suppressed. Do you want to release it?" Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu knew that this sudden force should be the deep vitality previously suppressed by his own realm. Now I have broken a small realm, and the little man of Yuanshen doesn''t keep it for a while, which makes the vitality suppressed by myself surge out like the Yellow River burst. At this point, song Qingshu had no other choice. In fact, as long as the realm is stable, the speed of improving the realm is harmless. If you suppress the realm too much, it will be disadvantageous to the friars. The reason why song Qingshu''s skill of transforming the true meaning of God was damaged is that song Qingshu suppressed the realm too fiercely. At this point. Song Qingshu also had to say to the system in his mind: "Release the vitality in my body! All guide them to pass! " With the Song Qing book, this statement fell. Song Qing''s calligraphy, which had calmed down, surged again. Thousands of Yuan Qi, like a runaway wild horse, wantonly collapsed in the body of song Qingshu, which made the yuan God and villain of song Qingshu tremble slightly. "Be quiet!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly, and his powerful divine consciousness, which was so huge that it was not like turning into a God, directly suppressed the noisy vitality in his body. In a short time, the noisy vitality in Song Qingshu immediately subsided, no longer uncontrollable, but quietly flowed towards the yuan God villain of song Qingshu. Then in the depths of song Qingshu''s mind, the prompt words rang out again and again. "Ding, the system suggests that the vitality in the host is guiding it to overcome the pass. Now the realm is the peak of transforming God." "Ding, the system suggests that the vitality in the host is guiding it to rush through the pass. Now the realm is in the middle of the second realm of transforming God." "Ding, the system suggests that the vitality in the host is guiding it to rush through the pass. Now the realm is the peak of the two realms of transforming God." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system suggests that the vitality in the host is guiding it to rush through the pass. Now the realm is in the middle of the three realms of transforming God." "Ding, the system suggests that the vitality in the host is guiding it to rush through the pass. Now the realm is the peak of the three realms of transforming God." With a prompt sound of the system. The breath in Song Qingshu''s body soared again and again until the last prompt sounded softly in Song Qingshu''s brain, and the breath of song Qingshu was suddenly cold and abnormal. So far, song Qingshu has successfully stepped into the triple realm of transforming God. In terms of single round realm, in the first Shenguan, song Qingshu stepped from the bottom of the realm to the medium level in one step, overlooking most of the strong. As soon as song Qingshu passed, it was a triple pass. After compressing the realm, song Qingshu returned to the realm of transforming God, and he directly stood on the third step of this realm and crossed three small realms, which must be said to be a miracle. But think about it. Song Qingshu should embrace such a breath. He has been pursuing accumulation and thin hair. Song Qingshu''s strength has already reached a very high position in the realm of transforming gods. Otherwise, why do you kill the nine Qi deficiency shadows of immortals and defeat Qiu Tianyu? It''s just that he always depresses the realm and doesn''t deliberately improve it. Now, once song Qingshu breaks through the customs, washes the smell of the world of mortals and intends to improve his realm, then he will naturally show his Tao fruit and real strength. After compressing their realm, the monk''s accomplishments will become extremely slow, which is the sequelae after compressing their realm. However, song Qingshu has now opened up a miracle, which is not that no one has failed to do, but it is too few. Since ancient times, after compressing the realm, the triple threshold of transforming God has been broken in one breath, which is too shocking. Thinking of these things, song Qingshu stood for a long time among the remaining prestige of the thunder sea. Finally, he looked up to the sky and laughed. Then song Qingshu scattered the array around him, disappeared from here in one step, and went to the Jiuyang Temple below him. With the continuous improvement of the cultivation of song Qingshu, it is meaningless to continue its tireless cultivation. Today''s song Qingshu needs to polish one battle by one, so that he can grow rapidly in countless battles. If the way of practice is reading. So song Qingshu has now read ten thousand books in tatters, and the rest is to travel that ten thousand miles. So song Qingshu rested in the Jiuyang temple for some time, confirmed that his realm had really reached the peak of life, and then returned to the main city of the first God pass. Chapter 602 With the idea of coming to the first God pass to find a battle, song Qingshu''s figure returned to the first God pass. Nowadays, there are many immortals in the first God pass, and the hero battlefield doesn''t know when to open, so even the first God pass, which has a very weak atmosphere of people in ancient and modern times, is gradually lively. The aborigines in the first God pass, watching the breath of people slowly prosper, gradually began to think of the God treasure in the storage bag of these rich and oily immortals. So those aborigines also began to do business. They no longer hid in Shenguan, but appeared in the streets one after another. "God Moon Fairy fruit string, Millennium human dragon ginseng, sweet, crisp and delicious." "The steamed stuffed bun with dragon meat has thin skin and big filling. It only needs a thousand Lingshi. It is good and cheap. It doesn''t smell good and doesn''t cost money." "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The best body armor of Huashen realm has strong defense and can resist the attack of the strong man of Huashen''s five peaks!" "Have a look..." Today, the first Shenguan pass is as prosperous as an ancient town of human beings. It has restored the population and excitement that have not been seen for thousands of years. People are stunned by the traffic. "Am I on the way to immortality, or return to the world and step into a city on earth?" Song Qingshu could not help muttering to himself as he looked at the crowd of people coming and going, and the peddlers who kept shouting. After a little time walking through the vendors, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing the strength of the first God pass. Like God Moon Fairy fruit, Millennium human dragon ginseng and other sacred objects, if they are placed in any small world, they must be the most precious thing in the world, the holy thing of the flesh and bones of the living dead. But now they are reduced to street food, and they are all real materials, which can be said to be very particular. The dragon meat steamed stuffed bun is really dragon meat or ancient dragon meat at the level of huashenjing. It is not empty. It can be said that children and old people are not deceived. However, although the dragon meat steamed stuffed bun and the Millennium human dragon ginseng and other gods are authentic, the price is frightening. The seller''s opening is a divine stone, which makes the meat painful. However, song Qingshu also understands the reasons. The first Shenguan is located deep in the road to immortality. Wars are continuous, and immortality merchants can''t avoid it. As a result, this place is too barren and lack of materials. Song Qingshu purchased some body protection utensils at random, and then picked up some dragon meat steamed stuffed buns. It''s like playing. Wander around the first God pass at will, and then learn about all kinds of situations by the way. From time to time, song Qingshu also looked up at the sky and saw a layer of glittering and translucent Avenue rules, which covered the place like a glass cover. The stars on the sky swayed with infinite brilliance, slowly scattered down on the sky, and then absorbed by the ancient city. The first God pass became gorgeous and beautiful. But beauty is only an illusion. The friars in the first God pass, including the original residents, understand that the complacent people in the first God pass may turn into a pool of rotten meat on the heroic battlefield. At this time, the so-called brother who talks with you very happily may have cut off your head. First, there are killing opportunities all the time. No one will believe that this place is good. At least for song Qingshu, this place is full of people who want to kill themselves. One of Qiu Tianyi''s favors can really disturb the four heroes. Before Song Qingshu appeared in the first God pass, he felt that there were dozens of strong breath hidden around him. All the masters of the breath had to look at Song Qingshu unkindly. Some wanted to take off his head, and some wanted to compete with song Qingshu. But somehow, no one dared to take the initiative to duel with song Qingshu, as if he couldn''t make up his mind and make up his mind. A timid man is never worthy of respect. Song Qingshu thought like this and looked around with a joking look. His eyes were full of disdain. Just when song Qingshu lowered his head and ignored those malicious eyes in the street. "Stop!" There was a sudden chaos in the street. In the distance, a group of cavalry rushed, and the noisy road trampled became rumbling, such as waves crashing on the bank. Song Qingshu looked up. It was found that the source of a burst of noise was the Dengxian Jiuqi who had been killed by himself. But now, with Lao Jiu being killed by song Qingshu, Tianwei demon king can''t catch up in front of Dengxian road. So there are only seven of the nine immortals who can appear in the first God pass. Each of the seven men''s mounts is an ancient beast, which is extremely terrible. From a distance, they swallow clouds and smoke at each end, and their scales are bright, just like a dragon out of the abyss and sing for nine days. Listening to the scolding of seven people. Song Qingshu stood in place and watched them approach with Great indifference. He was as calm as a towering and unattainable mountain, which stood for thousands of years and was difficult to shake! When song Qingshu was standing here. The seven of the nine riders finally arrived in front of song Qingshu and sat down one by one. Looking at them closely, I found that they either roared up to the sky, or colorful Shenxia Tengteng, emitting cold light all over the body, wide wings dazzling, swallowing clouds and spitting fog, like an abyssal dragon rising to the sky. Under the impact of Dengxian Jiuqi, the whole street was shaking, like a torrent of steel, and the whole area was like a big earthquake. In the crotch of the seven people, there are majestic civet, nine headed brocade scale divine deer, and dragon swallowing the sky... All of them are smart and terrible. They crowded the place and surrounded song Qingshu. Seeing song Qingshu stop at the same place, the seven of the nine riders of Dengxian couldn''t help sneering, and then turned around him like hunting: "Song Qingshu? I thought you would find a place to hide after killing my ninth brother. I didn''t expect you to walk around in the street! " "Hehe, but that''s good. It saves me from waiting for several people to find you. Come and die!" "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You have just risen to the triple heaven of transforming God. It''s a waste!" As song Qingshu was surrounded by Dengxian Jiuqi, the whole street couldn''t help but be in a mess. Street vendors and immortals gathered to watch the storm. Maybe there will be an amazing World War I! Song Qing stood with her back and hands standing alone. She had no joy, anger, sadness or joy for these terrible nine horses. She only had a cold face and a particularly murderous spirit. "The word is determined! Guns! " Song Qingshu made up a dark gold long gun with the word "soldier", and the front of the gun was raised and directed at Dengxian Jiuqi. "Hey, I didn''t expect our real body to come this time. How dare you fight with us? In that case, you can do it. Let me see your skills later. " "Song Qingshu, I''ll let you do 20 moves and I''ll cut your head in three moves!" Two of the seven people were particularly domineering. Their mounts roared up to the sky, and then ran around Song Qingshu, as if they were targeting the selected prey. Chapter 603 Listening to the provocative words of the seven immortals, song Qingshu showed an extremely frightening cold light in his eyes, so song Qingshu fired a gun horizontally. The iron gun shining with the cold light pointed at the seven immortals. Song Qingshu knew that the seven immortals had always been domineering, but now they didn''t come up and kill him, but joked and provoked. Whatever you think, it''s like you have to introduce song Qingshu first. Obviously, the seven immortals do not have the idea and absolute of life and death conflict with song Qingshu now, but want to make use of the customs rules in the first God pass. Song Qingshu was provoked first, and then took action. Finally, the seven people "defended" the aboriginal soldiers in the first God pass and reasonably killed song Qingshu here. "Song Qingshu, why don''t you dare fight me? Oh, I can see you''re just a waste! " "With fear and dull eyes, how did a waste like you get here? Since you dare not do it, go home quickly! " The leader of the seven immortals looked at Song Qingshu and shouted. His eyes were cold. As long as song Qingshu dared to attack angrily. He will kill him ruthlessly on the spot with another of the seven sons of Dengxian. "But a group of losers dare to bark in front of me? Come if you want to die. I''m waiting for you to do it! " Song Qingshu stabbed the handle of the dark gold long gun into the street. With a pop, the street was full of turtle cracks. Then song Qingshu looked at the leader of the seven immortals and said coldly. Song Qingshu''s words were sonorous and his voice was neither high nor low, but it spread all over the street of the first God pass, and many people changed color. In the eyes of most people. At best, song Qingshu can only be regarded as a rising star among the recent immortals. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be much stronger. The seven immortals have long been the old strongmen on the road to immortality. The mounts of the leader have reached the super level of transforming the divine realm. Now, song Qingshu is just a person, and even tit for tat with the seven immortals. His strong and fierce breath surprised many people. In any case, the seven of the nine riders are definitely seed masters among the seeds. On the road to immortality, the four circles have been disturbed. They fought all the way without losing. Now they have reached the first God pass with unparalleled strength. All parties are afraid of climbing the immortal nine horses. It can be said that once they ride out, the wind and cloud move. On the way to immortality, many peerless experts listed the nine riders of immortality as one of the most terrible competitors. Now they want to kill one person, which naturally attracts people''s attention: "Although only seven people came to Dengxian Jiuqi, all of them are strong at the seed level. It''s not easy to kill a song Qingshu?" "In the final analysis, song Qingshu is still too young, but he is just a triple realm of transforming God. He is so arrogant." "But the popularity of Song Qing''s book is extraordinary. Can he really compete with the invincible immortal heroes of Siyu and Bahuang?" During the duel between Song Qingshu and the seven immortals, the immortals around Song Qingshu were bustling, and the voice of words came and went, especially lively. "If you just want to motivate me, go away, or do you want to fight?" "Decide what you want to do quickly, or don''t surround me!" Song Qingshu scattered the dark golden spear in front of him, then smiled coldly and joked. Song Qingshu doesn''t intend to take the initiative. The hero battlefield hasn''t opened yet. Song Qingshu doesn''t want to get himself much trouble, but song Qingshu doesn''t want these people to look good. Listening to song Qingshu''s words, the people around him couldn''t help being stunned. Song Qingshu was absolutely sharp and stronger than the nine immortals. Do these two groups really want to break the rules in the first God pass and fight for life and death? Listening to song Qingshu''s banter, the two horses running around Song Qingshu immediately stopped. The two men on the two gods became iron blue, and the killing intention in their eyes seemed to break the sky. After Lao Jiu was killed by song Qingshu, they stopped their pace and hurried to different places along the way to the first God pass. On the road, they came up with this way to kill song Qingshu. But I never thought that song Qingshu was also a bold and careful master. I also wanted to let the seven immortals kill him first! "I''m not brave and have a good temper. Why didn''t I see you so submissive when I killed Lao Jiu?" One of the seven sons of immortality came here on a very handsome one horned white horse, looked at Song Qingshu and said with a sneer. "Since you despise me so much, you can ride your stupid donkey. I don''t mind two lives in one tripod!" Song Qingshu raised his head, looked at the man and said strongly. As he said it, he decided to make a black tripod on his head. Pure black light flashed on the huge black tripod. The black light shook the void and then pressed towards the top of the head. The dark god''s awn on the giant tripod was unsteady, and it seemed that people couldn''t help trembling. As song Qingshu blurted out these words, the place where the first God closed suddenly exploded. After hearing the voice of song Qingshu, the man on the one-man white horse breathed fiercely for a time. He didn''t know what war he had experienced. He was wearing a broken battle suit. The whole battle suit looked bloodstained. However, he was as frightening as a murderous God. It seems that it deserves its reputation. "Song Qingshu killed the ninth of the nine immortals. The nine immortals will not let him go!" "Song Qingshu''s future may have fallen. Even if he is strong, he will definitely not be the opponent of Dengxian Jiuqi?" "Why don''t you go to the immortal nine horses?" There was a lot of noise around Song Qing''s body, and countless people couldn''t help but stare. Listening to the words of the people around him, the nine riders of immortality are naturally very angry. These words are too harsh. It is undoubtedly a shame for them who have always been domineering. At this point. Finally, one of the seven immortals couldn''t help but fight against song Qingshu''s thunder. Buzz! After a slight noise, a pottery pot appeared on the top of the man, and the earthenware pots swallowed up the essence of the heaven and earth. The wave that had been emitted was like a tsunami, which was like collecting the book of Song Qing. "Lao Jiu was killed. Do you think you can wait for me? Song Qingshu, whether you dare or not, you have to die! " Song Qingshu shrugs and dismisses: "If you have seed, I''ll do it. I said I don''t mind killing you." The man with the pottery pot on his head, dressed in a big red robe, listened to song Qingshu''s words and shouted angrily: "Don''t deceive people too much!" "Do you think you are invincible?" For a moment, the atmosphere between Song Qingshu and the seven immortals was incomparable. Chapter 604 Song Qingshu carried his hands behind his back. The huge lacquer black tripod above his head exuded infinite prestige, just like a black mountain, giving people an indescribable sense of heaviness. Standing in front of song Qingshu, one of the seven immortals is hanging a simple and extremely simple pottery pot on the top of his head. The pottery pot flows and the avenue is scattered with rules. "Song Qingshu! Don''t deceive people too much! Kill my ninth brother. Is it difficult for me not to revenge? " The man under the pottery glanced at Song Qingshu, then gnashed his teeth and shouted at Song Qingshu. The voice was full of discontent and strong killing intention. Song Qingshu shrugged: "Your ninth brother is inferior to others. He will die if he dies. Do you want to blame me?" "Song Qingshu! How dare you? " Listening to song Qingshu''s provocation, the peerless strong man with a pottery jar hanging on his head was very angry and roared fiercely. At this point, we have to start. The pottery pot on the top of the strong man exudes the power to break the sky, and the law of the road splashes out of the pottery pot. Looking at the strong man''s move, the leader of the seven immortals glared at him and asked him to put away the God jar with his absolute power: "Are you crazy! If you do it, you really have the doorway of song Qingshu! " Seeing that a war is about to begin, the aborigines in the city can''t help reminding them that they don''t want the long lost peace to be broken: "I advise you not to be wild. Those who dare to fight in the first God pass have not been born yet!" "I think there were some peerless experts who believed that they had reached the nine realms of transforming gods. Jie focused on not being tamed and did not care about the city rules. He started at will in the city. As a result, he was directly cut off by the city Lord." Listening to the speeches of the original residents and the leaders of the seven immortals, the man with the pottery pot on his head had to hum coldly, and then angrily put away the pottery pot. It''s a coincidence. Just as the strong man put away the pottery jar on his head, the soldiers patrolling the city came and interrupted the confrontation between Song Qingshu and the seven Immortals: "Who is making trouble here! Do you want to challenge the rules of the first God pass? " "So many lessons have not taught you to be clever! It seems that you are really ill bred! " Far away. A group of soldiers came slowly to song Qingshu and others. Although the soldiers of this team are like hooligans one by one, their vitality fluctuates horribly. Each of them was wearing black black black iron heavy armor and holding an iron spear. Although they came slowly, they were forced like a mountain, with an unspeakable pressure. "Old six! There are opportunities to kill song Qingshu everywhere. It''s not urgent. Now hurry to find a residence with me! " Watching those soldiers coming, the leader of the seven immortals spoke, and then directly pulled the strong man called Lao Liu out of here. In the first God pass, as long as you don''t reach the divine light, you''d better not break the city rules. Although the soldiers in the city are not terrible, there is a terrible City Lord in the first God pass. If you annoy him, you will come to no good end. Think of it here. Song Qingshu took out a few sacred stones from his storage bag. He was quite sensible, so he stuffed them into the hands of the leading soldier, and then turned and left. Originally, the soldier saw the recently famous song Qingshu and wanted to humiliate him. Now looking at the holy stone in his hand, the soldier took his subordinates away directly and stopped looking for the trouble of song Qingshu. "If the hero battlefield is not open for a day, I can''t kill the enemy wantonly in the first God pass, but Qingxiu has been of little help to my cultivation, so what should I do?" Song Qingshu walked into a restaurant suspended in the sky and ordered two or three bottles of peerless wine. While tasting the wine, he sighed and said. After a long silence, song Qingshu suddenly patted his head and scolded himself for being really confused. Then song Qingshu directly clicked on the system in his mind and said to the system: "System, now I have reached the realm of transforming God. Can you help me analyze when the heroic battlefield will open?" After that. Song Qingshu''s heart couldn''t help mentioning it. Although with the continuous improvement of the realm of song Qingshu, the function of the system is becoming more and more perfect. However, for such unpredictable functions, it seems that the system has never said yes or no. Song Qingshu really had no way to place his hope on the system in his mind. He only hoped that it could be unpredicted. After Song Qingshu said this, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind was silent for a long time, and then he said: "Ding, the system prompts that the system has initially possessed the divination function as the host level is upgraded to the triple realm of transforming God." "But now the divination function is not perfect. Divination takes a long time and the accuracy is only 50%. Do you want to do divination?" Listen to the words of the system. Song Qingshu could not help but look away. His accuracy was only 50% of the divination function, which still disappointed him. But it''s better than nothing. At this point. Song Qingshu said without hesitation: "Divination function!" "Ding, the system prompts that the divination hero battlefield is being held. The divination progress is 5%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the divination progress is 10% during the holding time of the divination hero battlefield. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the divination hero battlefield is being held. The divination progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu sat in the elegant room of the restaurant, his eyes closed gently, and the systematic prompt sound in his mind sounded one after another. This statement of the system is true. The time required for the divination function is much longer than what song Qingshu thought. For a long time, if song Qingshu hadn''t sent several sacred stones to the hotel owner, I''m afraid the hotel owner would think song Qingshu was deliberately making trouble. "Ding, the system prompts that the divination progress is 50% during the holding time of the divination hero battlefield. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the divination progress is 90% during the holding time of the divination hero battlefield. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that after divination, the hero battlefield will be opened in the last two or three days. The accuracy is 50 percent." One day later, song Qingshu heard the last prompt sound of the system. Although the accuracy was only 50%, song Qingshu was excited by the prompt. Boom! For a moment, song Qingshu was excited, and a blood spirit light suddenly appeared on his head. The light rushed up to the sky and shattered the eaves of the carved columns of the restaurant. "Just these days?" Song Qingshu restrained the light on his head and whispered with a smile on his mouth. Chapter 605 Feitian restaurant is worthy of its name. It really hangs in the air, flies with clouds and clouds, swallows the morning glow and dances. There are stars scattered on it, like a towering heavenly palace standing in the sky. This Feitian restaurant is not only famous for its delicious food and beautiful scenery, but also its consumption is extremely terrible. Just the cost of tea, we need at least a few sacred stones. Even people from the big world can''t afford it. Because of this, the Feitian restaurant has been silent for many years. It is really like a fairy palace beyond the clouds. It doesn''t eat fireworks. But today. After Song Qingshu whispered the news that the hero battlefield was about to open, the whole Feitian restaurant immediately returned to the world of mortals and became noisy. "What are you talking about, Taoist friend? When will the hero battlefield begin? God, is the news reliable? I''ve been in the first God pass for a long time! " "What? Who said that? When will the hero battlefield open? " "After many years, the opening of the heroic battlefield can not be met. Have we finally waited..." Song Qingshu just mumbled a few times. It was an exclamation, but he didn''t want to cause an uproar in this restaurant. Countless people sat around Song Qing''s book. Some were skeptical, some were extremely excited, and some drank all the wine, and then collapsed directly. They were so happy that they talked in a dream. Only those who have passed the heroic battlefield are qualified to go all the way to Dengxian. No matter what kind of genius you are, once you have not passed the test of the heroic battlefield, you will not be able to embark on the road ahead. Therefore, after learning the news that the hero battlefield will be reopened after many years, these peerless experts who are usually happy and angry have fallen into carnival. After learning the news that the hero battlefield is about to open. Countless people came to every corner of the first God pass and gathered in the Feitian restaurant. First, because this is definitely a great event worth celebrating and enjoying, and it is worth spending a little spirit stone to enjoy it. Second, when the hero battlefield opens, everyone in the first God pass will become opponents. Come to the restaurant in advance to confirm who their powerful opponents are. Song Qingshu sat in a very remote corner of Feitian restaurant and ordered two meat and two vegetables, a plate of peanuts and spicy wine. While humming a song, he explored his powerful divine sense and went to the whole Feitian restaurant to collect all the enemies who could threaten him. In the restaurant hall, a childe in Chinese clothes sat alone at a table, gently shook the folding fan, and the void was full of turtle cracks. It is said that he comes from a very powerful world. Tianzong is a genius. He has reached the peak of the eight levels of transforming God and can fight against Shenguang experts. On the other side, sitting in the elegant room of the restaurant, he Shang was wearing a gold hoop with messy hair. There is a ferocious birthmark on his face. Although he is a Buddhist disciple, he doesn''t look very kind. Song Qingshu read a little and found out the identity of the monk from other guests in the restaurant. It turned out that the monk came from an ancient world called the West heaven Buddha territory. He entered the Tao by killing. He was not compassionate. He was so murderous that others dared not approach him. Song Qingshu just swept through Feitian restaurant and found that none of the hundreds of them would be ordinary. Everyone is arrogant and legendary. The strong on the road to immortality went all the way, and more than a million people died. These people who can stand out from the millions of strong people are all the pride of heaven and the most powerful people in countless big circles! In addition to some powerful people sitting in restaurants at home and abroad, naturally, there are many relatively ordinary people with strength. Pull faction alliance, or like-minded, or come together. For example, in a very obvious corner of the restaurant, song Qingshu''s divine consciousness felt a very disgusting existence. "Sister Jingxin, please rest assured. It is said that the hero battlefield is about to be held. We will kill song qingshuge here!" "Yes! That man is too rude. Even sister Jingxin dares to humiliate him. If we meet, I will make him repent! " "What''s the use of these bastards not dying?" In the divine consciousness of song Qingshu, there was a burst of laughter and scolding, and the objects of laughter and scolding seemed to be related to themselves. Hearing this, song Qingshu drank a cup of sake directly, and then looked over there. He saw not only the speaker, but also the meditation monk who had almost fought. The meditation friar has strong spiritual knowledge. After feeling song Qingshu''s eyes, he couldn''t help turning his head. Then he saw song Qingshu at a glance. At the moment of seeing song Qingshu, the cold light in the beautiful eyes of the meditation monk flashed away. Her beloved eight winged Tianpeng was shot dead by song Qingshu, which was a great humiliation to her master. Aware of the murderous intention in the monk''s eyes, song Qingshu directly got up. Then he found a table close to the meditation monk, sat down directly, and drank a little wine without paying attention to those remarks. Song Qingshu is observing the people in the hotel, so the people in the hotel are naturally observing him. At the moment when song Qingshu just got up, many people noticed song Qingshu, and then all kinds of eyes swept over intentionally or unintentionally. Today, song Qingshu is a strong figure in the wind. He has repeatedly bullied Dengxian Jiuqi and Qiu Tianyi''s enemy. Many people are deeply impressed by his legendary experience. Looking at Song Qingshu sitting beside him. The meditative monk''s face could not help showing extremely complex emotions, both anger and panic. The strong men sitting around the meditation monks did not hide their hostility and killing heart to song Qingshu. There are seven or eight people around the meditation friars. One of them is towering. They are all extraordinary people. They are rare in the immortal army. This is also normal. Where are ordinary people and concubines among those who can come here? "I''ve heard that when the meditation Taoist friend first entered the Shenguan pass, a curfew killed the eight winged Tianpeng of the meditation Taoist friend in a frenzied way, and it''s unreasonable." "Tell me, is it the shame of our friars to be so abnormal?" On the table of the meditation monk, a young man shook the glass glass glass in his hand and said in a very clear voice. Its words are gentle and its voice is not high or low, but it can be clearly heard by everyone in Feitian restaurant. The friar was wearing a blue war suit. He was childish in his eyebrows. His skin was as white as jade. Especially his fingers were crystal. His fingers and the glazed jade cup shine, which makes him look more detached and refined. In the restaurant, everyone''s eyes focused on Song Qingshu, because everyone knew that this was a bad word about song Qingshu. Chapter 606 Listening to the provocative words of the man who looked a little immature, song Qingshu couldn''t help but put down a cup of sake in his hand, like silence and disdain. "They are really scum. They fight for supremacy all the way to the immortal. If they have the strength, they will have a fair and aboveboard duel. What kind of hero and skill is mount to kill for no reason?" "It''s disgusting." A woman around the meditation monk gently bah and joked with a smile. The beautiful appearance of a woman is different from that of a meditation friar. She is particularly enchanting and charming, but her voice is very sharp at this time. She was dressed in a red dress like a flame. She should have been charming and enchanting, but now she has an unabashed killing intention, full of cold blood. "Taoist friend, they humiliate you so much, don''t you fight back? Such timidity is too demoralizing. " Listen to the words of meditation monks and others. Some good people went directly to song Qingshu''s body. Don''t go. They glanced at Song Qingshu with their experience, and then said. So far. Song Qingshu shook his head directly, disdained to drink a cup of sake and said: "There are so many clowns in the world. Do I have to shoot them one by one? Don''t care." Listening to the voice of song Qingshu, the seven or eight favored sons of heaven at the table of meditation friars couldn''t help cooling their faces. "Kill a mount and never repent. I didn''t expect a rat like you to be arrogant here!" The woman in red slapped the table angrily and stood up. Her eyebrows frowned, and the two willow eyebrows stood up directly, with a cold light in her eyes. The young man pulled the red woman''s skirt, pulled her down, then smiled and said: "Why should sister Xia ye be angry with a villain? We will enter the heroic battlefield in a few days. At that time, we will teach such pigs and dogs a good lesson! " Listen to the voice of the young man. Even those irrelevant people in the restaurant can''t help feeling that these people are too much. They have a red face and a white face. They sing in harmony with each other in their speech. They constantly belittle song Qingshu in an attempt to arouse his anger and provoke him to take the lead. However, at this time, no one stood up and said a fair word for song Qingshu. The heroic battlefield is about to open. All the heaven''s favourites present were eager to see that scholar Song Qing was angry, and then ignored it and killed in the restaurant. If so, it would be great. In this way, song Qingshu will be in great difficulty. One peerless expert on the heroic battlefield can be subtracted. Obviously, now, in addition to the meditation monks and other generations, other people in the restaurant also expect song Qingshu to explode, and then use the rules to criticize song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is very clear about the intentions of the meditation monks and others. He knows that now is not the best time for him to start. But song Qingshu was never a person who only considered whether he was fit or not. He also considered whether he was happy or not. So song Qingshu stood up and looked at the young men and meditation monks: "Looks like you want to die?" Song Qingshu''s speech was very decisive, so it was particularly natural and powerful, like the speech of the emperor, more like a kind of scolding. Listen to the voice of Song Qing''s calligraphy. The seven or eight people around the meditation monk threw their eyes at Song Qingshu, like a cold sword. With a brush, the atmosphere here suddenly cooled down, as if the temperature had also dropped a few degrees. People in the restaurant have a hunch that there may be a big collision here, so there are fewer people talking in the restaurant. Countless people have cast their eyes, and this place has become the most concerned place in the restaurant for a time. Even the high-level childe in Chinese clothes, the monk with hair tied, and the other tables, the top-level strongmen who dominate the party, couldn''t help looking here. Everyone wants to see which side will suffer. Looking at Song Qingshu''s anger, the meditation friar put the dust in front of him, and then a ray of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he smiled quietly: "Song Daoyou, I remember that meditation has no hatred with you. Is it too much for you to trouble me again and again?" Song Qingshu is indifferent: "Hypocritical things, as loud as flies!" At the smell of the speech, Xia Ye''s eyes became more murderous, while the young man was more indifferent. He stared at Song Qingshu for several times, filled with murderous spirit. Song Qingshu knew that several people, including this young man, were allies of meditation monks. A single person may be nothing, but when they are together, they become very strong and can''t be ignored. They can walk sideways in the first God pass. In order to attract such a group of people, I think it''s also a group of people that meditation friars have just won over after a lot of effort. "How dare you say that again?" "Song Qingshu, maybe you have some strength, but you can''t be presumptuous in front of me!" The young man stood up and looked at Song Qingshu. His bright eyes were full of killing intention and shouted. "I say you are a group of people who don''t know how to live or die!" "Do you want me to say it again?" Song Qingshu drank the last mouthful of sake, pinched the jade cup made of glass divine crystal into robbery ash, and then calmly glanced at these people. His eyes were full of indifference. instant. In Feitian restaurant, it was almost quiet to the extreme. Countless people even forgot to eat the exquisite food. They looked out and observed such a wonderful scene. "Little beast, why are you so bold? Haven''t you ever heard of my name of killing demons?" Someone stood up beside the meditation friar. He was burly and looked like a hill. He had two heads on his shoulders and neck. He was not human and looked ferocious to the extreme. "Slaying demons? What, never heard of, is it the dog of which family? " Song Qingshu sneered. "Bastard!" Slaying demons is an extensive master. Listening to the satire of song Qingshu, where can we care about the rules of God? With a roar of rage, the demon butcher directly pulled out a one person high giant hammer from the void and swung it at Song Qingshu. "Brother Tu Mo, no! You''re breaking the rules. " The meditative friar looked at the murderer''s hand and was secretly happy. However, he pretended to be particularly worried. "Yuan Shen kills the Dharma, and God faces the world!" With the help of the general trend of heaven and earth, even if song Qingshu''s physical strength was against the sky, he didn''t dare to take this move. But song Qingshu still didn''t pay attention to this demon slaying. Just when the hammer could hit song Qingshu. Song Qingshu gave a cold drink in his heart, and then there was a flash of brilliance between his eyebrows. A little figure of the yuan God flew out of the song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes, and then flew in again. It was unimaginably fast. It was several times faster than Tianyu Xunlei. No one noticed the whole process. Pooh! When the butcher knew Haydn, he was crushed, and the yuan God was dim, as if he had been trampled by the gods. Then the butcher''s hill like body fell directly to the ground, embarrassed and funny. Chapter 607 The demon Slayer is also a famous strong man on the whole road to immortality. Although he has never been famous in the list of immortality, his strength is definitely not bad. It is said that the demon butcher once swallowed and killed a large-scale sect with the power of one person. He was ruthless and ruthless. Such people, even in today''s restaurants, are extremely terrible. No one can believe that song Qingshu can kill him if he can''t hit it. But now the truth has really happened. It''s amazing and incredible. "What''s going on?" "Who saw it?" "It seems that the demon Slayer fell to the ground by himself! Song Qingshu didn''t even make a move? " "It''s too dreamy. I can''t believe it. What happened?" Looking at the sad appearance of the demon Slayer falling straight to the ground and foaming at his mouth, people in Feitian restaurant discussed one after another, and they didn''t believe what they saw. "What did you do?" Xia Ye stands up and looks at Song Qingshu coldly. Her killing intention flashes in her eyes and scolds her. Song Qingshu sneers indifferently: "What can I do? I just looked at him and he fell down. Can it blame me?" The meditation friar squatted down and brushed his hand on the head of the demon butcher to find out his divine consciousness and sense what happened to the demon butcher. A moment later. The monk''s face became very angry and panicked from the coldness at the beginning: "The sea is broken, the yuan God is damaged, and the demon Slayer has become a useless man!" As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. Brush la la! Under Xia Ye''s sign. The monk who had been sitting around the meditation monk stood up fiercely, and there were five or six people at once. Looking at Song Qingshu coldly, he pressed people with the force and made a killing intention, as if he wanted to kill here. Clear snow and iron blue complexion: "Song Qingshu! You are too cruel, but you can''t believe that you will abolish brother Tu Mo with one blow? " People in Feitian restaurant thought song Qingshu would be cold and ironic, but they didn''t expect him to say directly: "What''s wrong with abolishing him?" "I''ve killed millions of flies, insects and dogs like you. What do you want to do if you kill one more?" Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Xiaye and Qingxue are getting colder and colder. They didn''t think that song Qingshu really dared to do it in the restaurant, and they couldn''t catch a trace of evidence. "You go!" Qingxue tilted her head slightly and opened her lips to a monk around her. The man nodded, then swaggered out of the column and said coldly: "Although others can''t see clearly, I know you must have used some Yin move to kill the devil before the war!" "Song Qingshu, who are you really? Just a sneak attack on the back! How dare you fight me? I''ll take your head in ten moves! " Wen Yan. "I''m not as skilled as a man, so I say I''ve used Yin moves and become a villain. How stupid?" Ye Fan glanced at him contemptuously and then said: "Besides, do you deserve to fight me? Why do you need ten moves to kill you? " When song Qingshu said these words, he blessed them with the mighty power of the yuan God. Its words are not high or low, but the words are sonorous and shocking, just like the earthquake of winter thunder. There is a crazy bully''s killing intention all over the world! Poof! The voice of song Qingshu''s words just came into contact with this man, and made his face pale. The slander and blood rain appeared in his knowledge of the sea, washing the monk like a mountain torrent. "Song Qingshu! Die! " In the killing intention, the powerful monk vomited a mouthful of blood and then roared, as if to spit out his dissatisfaction. Then the friar directly kicked the jade carved chair to pieces, walked directly to song Qingshu, pulled out a shining sword and waved it to song Qingshu. "Brush!" Before his sword stabbed song Qingshu, heaven and earth burst into a cold light. The light flashed past. Song Qing turned his back to him without looking back. He grabbed a glass of turbid wine on the table and spilled it out. The wine was turbid like a handful of turbid waves. Turbid waves and waves, falling from the sky, are unstoppable! The cold and bright light is generated from the turbid waves. A dull bang! The cup of muddy wine spilled by song Qingshu hit the friar, collapsed a big hole in his chest, and then directly crashed him away. The sword in his hand was smashed into slag and sprayed blood in his mouth. After flying out, he fell straight in the corner of a restaurant, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Meditation friars and others changed color and spilled a cup of muddy wine at will, but they directly bumped a strong immortal out. Such means are really amazing and many people can''t help being afraid. "Song Qingshu! You are so arrogant! How dare you fight in the first God pass? " "It seems that you don''t take God''s rules seriously, do you? It''s too much to do so. You despise all the heroes. Do you want to be enemies with all the people in God''s pass? " After the shock, the meditation monk swallowed his saliva and sneered with a calm smile. Song Qingshu looked around, his voice was calm, but there was an irrecoverable terror, just like an emperor: "Who wants to be my enemy!" "But come out together! Song Qingshu cut it together! " The hero battlefield is about to be held. No one is willing to waste time on such thankless disputes. With song Qingshu''s words, others have eaten their own dishes. The man in Chinese clothes smiled and gently shook the feather fan. His eyes were very calm and did not flow with the intention of killing. The monk with disorderly hair chewed meat and ignored others. Several other super masters took care of themselves and got busy. No one spoke. "It seems that no one wants to be the enemy of me. Only you animals are the enemy of me." The realm of song Qingshu is not high now, but its Taoism is world-class. When he said these words, a great array floated from behind him, then spread out, and instantly extended to the body of meditation monks and others. These so-called geniuses, meditation friars, were swallowed into the array. Boom! Song Qingshu took one step, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the restaurant was suddenly unstable and turbulent, and thousands of heaven trembled. Around the body of the Song Qing book, there were also blue dragons and red immortals. It was like that 3000 gods were chanting scriptures, rippling with supreme divine power, and 90000 shuras were shouting, sending out a towering murderous spirit. Today''s song Qingshu has deep eyes and has a self respecting spirit, just like a god demon master. "You! What are you up to? First, private fighting is not allowed in the Shenguan pass. What can we see on the battlefield? " Aware of the danger, the meditation friar was so frightened that he shouted angrily. Song Qingshu shrugged: "Can''t wait!" Chapter 608 "I can''t wait." Song Qingshu shrugged and shrugged, dismissing it. He said it with great pleasure. The chill poured into the vitality of heaven and earth, which made people feel cold. "You said you couldn''t wait! Do you think you can kill our town here alone? " "Song Qingshu, don''t be too rampant!" Behind Qingxue, a monk dressed in yin-yang Taoist robes and scholar hat stood proudly out of the crowd with a peach wood sword. The friar glanced at Xia Ye''s curve with Yu Guang, then immediately put it away, glared at Song Qingshu, and said righteously. Song Qingshu shrugged: "I know you want to show yourself, but you have to do everything according to your ability? If you give your dog''s life for nothing for a chick, is it worth it? " Xia Ye hears the speech, and in her rage, the curve fluctuation at her chest becomes more and more attractive: "Bah! Rude man, Xuanqing, kill him for me. Don''t you really want to be my Taoist companion? Kill him, everything is easy to say! " The Taoist wearing yin-yang Taoist clothes and holding peach wood sword was so surprised that he nodded and quickly echoed: "Sister Xia Ye! You see, it''s just a little gangster. I''ll bring his hand and blade and his head to see you. " Stop talking. Xuanqing waved his peach wood sword in front of him, and the heavy and frightening sword momentum directly broke the void of heaven and earth. "Song Qingshu, die. The way is thousands of. The way is natural!" After that, Xuanqing threw the peach wood sword directly at Song Qingshu. With a roar, the vitality between heaven and earth was directly broken. Then there was another buzz. The vermilion peach wood sword instantly turned into black and white, and turned into a black and white lightning in the sky to kill song Qingshu. The black-and-white peach wood sword thrown by Xuanqing is incredibly deep in the rules of the road. It is clear in black and white, crisp and very strong. With this sword alone, Xuanqing is confident that he can snipe and kill experts in Huashen realm. Therefore, Xuanqing really didn''t think that song Qingshu could get any benefits under his sword. "Black and white? Do you know what a road is? " Song Qingshu looked at the peach wood sword turned into black and white, sneered and said with disdain. When song Qingshu was washing the smell of the world of mortals, he once melted millions of Scriptures into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram with the help of thunder. As the saying goes, it is difficult to turn the sea into water. After Song Qingshu drew himself into a Tai Chi diagram, he felt childish to the extreme when he looked at these black-and-white Da Dao rules. "Do I understand? Then ask if you dare to take my sword! " When Xuanqing heard the speech, he couldn''t help but get his green veins on his forehead and roared. Buzz! After a thrill, the black and white on his peach wood sword became more pure. White is as pure as day and black is as deep as night, so black and white are contaminated with Yin and Yang, which is more powerful. A simple sword pierces the two artistic conception of yin and Yang. The realm of Xuanqing is stronger than the previous demon slaying. Under the oppression of the yin-yang sword, song Qingshu sneered, and then gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. In an instant, the yuan God of song Qingshu was day and the flesh was night. A wave of yin and Yang, which is more profound than the peach wood sword countless times, shrouded song Qingshu. After electro-optic flint. The light on Song Qingshu''s body disappeared, and the flesh Yuanshen returned to normal, but the indescribable sense of power still shrouded around Song Qingshu''s body, which had not dissipated for a long time. Boom! Song Qingshu raised his fist and threw a punch. There is a big way in the fist, which flows regularly. The body of the fist is as dark as night, and the meaning of the fist is as holy as day. When a fist is thrown, the void is broken. With a light bang, the black-and-white peach wood sword was broken into countless pieces and turned into a powder all over the sky. With a muffled sound, Xuanqing''s chest broke a big hole, the black-and-white Taoist clothes burst into ash, and the eight meridians on his body burst together. Song Qingshu just punched the great strong man in the first God pass. With a burst of strong blood mist dispersed, Xuanqing''s whole body was completely fragmented and collapsed in the restaurant. "Kill! Kill! Tell the soldiers in the city to kill this son! " Xia Ye looks at Xuanqing''s body crumbling. There is no feeling of regret for the death of his old friend in her eyes. Instead, she was very excited. She finally caught the handle of song Qingshu''s murderer. She could take song Qingshu as a threat and kill him on the spot! People died in Feitian restaurant. Naturally, the atmosphere in the restaurant could not be as calm as before, but could not be controlled and noisy. "Go and inform the soldiers that there must be a good play here!" "Go, go, no matter which faction is punished by soldiers, it''s only good for us." Listening to the noisy discussions behind him, song Qingshu glanced behind him indifferently, and then looked around: "Step out of the restaurant! There is no amnesty for killing! " Stop talking. Song Qingshu casually sealed all the passages in the restaurant, making the restaurant a completely closed space. "Hum! You think a small seal can stop us. Song Qingshu, you underestimate us! " As Qingxue said this, she offered a space talisman and burned it. She wanted to use it to tear up the void and go out to meet the soldiers. However, even though the magic talisman of Qingxue burned out, the space around him was still as tough as iron and did not shake even for a moment. Qingxue frowned at this, wondering what had happened. "Don''t waste your energy. This Taoist friend has already set up immortal arrays and space spells in our flying restaurant. They have long failed." At first, the man in Chinese who was considered by song Qingshu to be a great threat smiled gently, shook the feather fan and spoke to Qingxue. The monk with messy hair stood up and looked at Song Qingshu: "Amitabha, benefactor, this is your business. I just ask too many questions, but what''s your intention to block the whole restaurant?" Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled and spoke to the other strong people in Feitian restaurant: "You don''t have to be alarmed. Song Qingshu only kills those who should be killed. He will certainly not offend you. Please sit down." Stop talking. Song Qingshu turned his head and looked coldly at the meditation friars and others: "I didn''t kill you that day. I only killed one of your mounts, which has given you enough face. Since you are so stubborn, I''ll kill you!" The meditation friar frowned and said: "So, is song Daoyou going to kill me?" "Do you really think I''m just these seven or eight people!" Song Qingshu fearless: "No matter how much garbage comes, it''s the same!" Chapter 609 In the confrontation between Song Qingshu and meditation friars, the atmosphere in Feitian restaurant became extremely deadly for a while. Everyone is in danger. There are nearly 100 strong people in the restaurant, but at this time, the restaurant is extremely quiet, silent and dead. Except for a few peerless experts who dare to drink. Everyone else, including the owner of Feitian restaurant, dared not even breathe out, for fear that they would get into trouble with these two groups of people in the next moment. "Song Qingshu, in fact, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! Do you think I really only prepared seven or eight people to come here to kill you? " The meditation monk clapped the jade carved table into powder with one palm, and looked at the song Qingshu with beautiful eyes, which was intended to flow and brew. "So?" Song Qingshu stood proudly and was so indifferent that he opened his lips and said, and did not take the threat of the meditation monk in his eyes. "Since you are so rampant, you really can''t blame us for bullying more and less!" "All Taoist friends, come out." Qingxue looks at Song Qingshu''s indifferent face and frowns. Then she is quite cold and opens her lips. Qingxue''s voice was not so loud, but it was particularly clear and crisp, which spread all over Feitian restaurant. Wen Yan. In every corner of Feitian restaurant, there are extremely powerful strong people standing up on every table. Then their figure is like thunder, the hole breaks through the void, and then they come to song Qingshu''s body. For a time, the flying restaurant was full of shadows. A total of 18 people appeared around the meditation friars. They were extremely cold and motionless, looking at Song Qingshu quietly like Shura. Feeling the arrival of the eighteen strong men, song Qingshu opened his eyes, like two lightning bolts sweeping through these people. Then song Qingshu still ignored them and closed his eyes again, holding his hand behind him as if there were no one. "Hahaha, have you seen that it''s just the residue of the triple realm of unifying God, but it''s so arrogant and conceited. Do you really think you''re an expert in the world?" Xia Ye looks at Song Qingshu, laughs a few times, and then says to the eighteen strong men who come to help. "Well, I don''t like these guys who think they are geniuses all my life. Have you decided how to kill him?" Qingxue joked and smiled, and then his eyes were full of cold light and Xia. He turned and opened his lips to the 18 people who helped the battle. "I owe Qiu Tianyi a favor... I have to pay it back." "There are too many rumors about song Qingshu all the way. I really want to practice my sword with him!" "Calm down. When he dies, you can''t go back on what you promised me. Hey, hey, hey." Eighteen people have different intentions. Nevertheless, all of them were murderous, and their eyes were extremely cold, as if they would do it at any time. If song Qingshu had not successfully washed away the smell of the world of mortals and stepped into the realm of Shinto, he would have to shed blood in the face of these terrible enemies. "Do you want to deceive the less with more?" Song Qingshu still put his hand behind his back, looked at the powerful enemies in front of him, frowned, and still opened his lips with indifference. The meditation monk nodded, and then he was particularly provocative and joked to song Qingshu: "What if I deceive you!" "Song Qingshu, kneel down and kowtow. I''ll give you a pleasure and let you have a decent way to die." After listening to the words of the meditation monk. Song Qingshu had no time to say anything. A sharp sound came to song Qingshu''s ears. "Sister Jingxin, you said you wanted to give him a decent way to die? I want to tell you, this is absolutely not possible! " Xia Ye stood in the crowd, shook her head and said with a cold smile. She has bright blond hair and her face is a thousand times more beautiful than the haze in the sky. He was called Xiaye. He is really a man like his name. Qingxue said with a cold smile: "Sister Xia Ye is right! This son has humiliated me again and again. Now we''re mobilizing people. Wouldn''t it be too cheap to kill him directly! " "Sister Xia ye, brother Qingxue, don''t worry. I just talked about it before. How can I kill with one sword?" "How can I be reconciled if I don''t torture him until his divine consciousness collapses?" The meditation friar threw the dust away, and the light scattered from the avenue, and then he smiled with cruelty. "It''s no use talking more!" With Qingxue''s violent drinking, this group of people rushed towards song Qingshu with their own sacred weapons. After the laws of various roads disappeared, they reappeared, and the magic weapons in the world of Megatron revived in their hands. These more than 20 people are the most powerful people in their own world. They come from different ancient worlds and are famous in the sky. Then they naturally have secret soldiers to frighten the world. The bloody battle clothes stained with blood in the sky, the three section God of war whip, such as the sky turning seal under the sky mountains, and the golden giant sword that can tear the sky... All are brilliant and eye-catching. There is a strong murderous spirit that can''t be melted into the sky. A battle of life and death will soon begin.. It has to be said that if one acts alone, it may not be much. But when they are together, they become a group of extremely terrible monks, which can almost defeat the strong in the divine light realm. When they are together, they are very difficult to resist! "Now I am merciful and give you a chance to kneel down, kowtow, apologize and cry for my forgiveness." "Then I''ll cut off my cultivation. I won''t kill you, but I can let you go alive. Just don''t dream of stepping on the ancient road to immortality." Qingxue said with a plain face. He is quite young and looks good. Now he is extraordinary and refined. There is a little fairy spirit in his gestures. "So much bullshit! The last words are over, aren''t they? " "If you haven''t finished, can you talk about the rest slowly in the coffin? Don''t waste my time here!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and asked quite calmly. Listening to these words, the meditation friars and others couldn''t help looking sluggish. They have tried their best to humiliate song Qingshu in an attempt to disturb his mind. But I didn''t expect this. Song Qingshu was calm and never moved. In this way, it really made the meditation friars and others feel cold and failed to disturb each other''s thoughts, which made her feel uneasy. "Everybody! Together! Kill this son! " Qingxue threw out thousands of spells from her sleeve while drinking violently. Each spell is engraved with different laws and regulations of the avenue. When the laws of the avenue flow, the sky trembles and has no second prestige. Song Qingshu felt the breaking power hidden in the spell and guessed that the purpose of Qingxue''s spell was to break his array. As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then I waved my big sleeve and imagined a small world full of mountains and seas with the artistic conception of Kun. The small world swallows all things in the world, and directly includes the meditation friars and other generations with themselves for a decisive battle! Chapter 610 A brush. With song Qingshu waving his sleeve. An incomparably profound artistic conception of Kun is directly shrouded in this Feitian restaurant. Then the artistic conception of Kun condensed into a very bright spot, and the figures of song Qingshu and meditation friars no longer exist. Looking at the figure of song Qingshu and others disappearing into the flying restaurant, the Chinese character man with a smile suddenly changed his face, and a very dignified look appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. "Self world? "Heaven and earth in your sleeve?" "Song Qingshu, are you really so strong..." The man in Chinese stood up and looked at the light spot where song Qingshu and others disappeared. He hesitated again and again. He didn''t know whether to use his magic power to sneak into the light spot and go to find out. "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s just the so-called watching on the wall. Some flowers can open after waiting. There''s no need to do it deliberately." "If you care too much, you will get angry and do no good." Just when the man in Chinese clothes got tangled, the monk with tangled hair tore off a mouthful of dragon meat full of grease and admonished the man in Chinese clothes. Wen Yan said so. The man in Chinese couldn''t help laughing. After saluting the greasy monk, he went straight back to his table, sipping tea and waiting for the end. Like the men in Chinese clothes, there are still many monks who are against the result of song Qingshu''s battle. But as strong as men in Chinese clothes, they dare not go too deep. Naturally, no one in Feitian restaurant dares to act rashly, and they tacitly eat vegetables. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" "Shouldn''t we be in Feitian restaurant? Who brought us here! " In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people, such as meditation monks, appeared on an incomparably magnificent mountain. That majestic high mountain rushed straight into the sky. It was extremely magnificent. There were thousands of white waterfalls falling from the sky on the top of the mountain. Fairy deer and birds are surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds. The weather is extremely extraordinary, just like a fairyland. But at this time, the meditation friars did not have the interest to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. "Welcome to my world." "There are thousands of mountains and rivers here. It is a beautiful place on earth and the most sacred place for burying bones! You geniuses, don''t you pick two places? " Just before the meditation friar had made the facts clear. The sound of song Qingshu''s sneering words came from the top of the highest mountain on this sacred mountain and blew up in the minds of meditation monks and others. "What did he say! Is the world his? " "Isn''t it that people who have reached the realm of divine light can draw up their own world! How can he? " "He is too strong." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, more than 20 monks who didn''t pay attention to him immediately burst into a pot, and the discussion continued. Some people were frightened and others were excited. After a word, song Qingshu no longer talks nonsense. He stood on the top of Shenyue mountain, and without any hesitation, he released the powerful yuan God war Qi in his body. Boom! Song Qingshu''s vitality suddenly swept across thousands of mountains and seas like a surging ocean, and then swept across the vast land. The black hair on the top of song Qingshu is like a waterfall, and its eyes are like a cold light. Although he was standing there alone, there was a roaring murderous spirit, which had the atmosphere of swallowing thousands of miles. At this time, song Qingshu is several times more powerful than that in Feitian restaurant. He can be called a God and looks at the world. "Kill!" Under the threat of the smell of song Qingshu, these people who besieged song Qingshu immediately realized that it was bad. Then they stopped thinking about others and chose to do it together. The blood god''s clothes cover the sky and block out the sun. The falling seal directly sinks into the sky. The red blood god''s sword cuts off the earth. All kinds of sacred vessels fly for a time, which is terrible! And the most terrible thing is. Among the countless artifacts that killed song Qingshu, several more powerful immortal artifacts directly exploded. The sound waves generated by the explosion cracked the void, and the countless hills around Shenyue turned into powder and disappeared. Such a terrible impact can definitely kill most of the top experts in the first God level in an instant. This is a ruthless killer. Under the roar of fairy tools. Just in a flash, an area the size of a thousand miles in the world of song Qingshu was razed to the ground in one breath. The mountains disappeared, the rivers dried up, the earth sank thousands of feet, and there was no grass on the thousands of miles plain. Except for the void, nothing existed within a thousand miles. Those immortal weapons detonated by people are the handed down treasures of countless families, which they obtained after collecting and scraping on the road to immortality for a long time. Then they were taken to the immortals by these people and regarded as second life. Up to now, they all sacrificed to song Qingshu at the first time, which shows their determination to kill song Qingshu. If you don''t do it, you''re done. A move is a thunderbolt. We will never leave behind. These people deserve to be one of the strongest people on the way to immortality. They are all fighting ghosts. They don''t want to leave song Qingshu any hope. Someone else is here. Even those who have been in the realm of divine light for many years will die under the roar of immortal tools. Because this immortal weapon''s roaring killing move is too fierce, too fast and too fierce to avoid. After all, who can surpass the brilliance of the broken immortal weapon in the realm of Huashen? There is no answer to this question. Even the rebirth of the great emperor can''t do such a crazy move. But song Qingshu is an exception. "Lei Ling Fengshen leg! Misty clouds! Black and white Tai Chi diagram! " Song Qingshu moved slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, thunder arc light appeared under the legs, the body was surrounded by clouds, and the flesh appeared in black and white. One is the peak of speed, the other is the peak of body method, and the other is the peak of understanding the avenue. When the three peaks were organically combined by song Qingshu. With a roar, song Qingshu disappeared directly. He didn''t even leave a residual shadow, which was faster than the floating light! Soon, the broken pieces of immortal tools and the sound waves all over the sky can''t kill song Qingshu. Today, song Qingshu has practiced speed to a state of ecstasy. When he is walking through, time seems to freeze directly. As soon as he turned around, song Qingshu came directly to a thousand miles away, stood quietly on a mountain peak, and looked at this terrible scene with indifference. "Hello! Don''t you know I''m out? It''s pleasant to play, but they are more stupid than pigs. " Song Qingshu looked at the desperate bombardment of the meditation monk and others on his just standing position, sneered, and then shouted. The voice was full of irony. The meditation friars and others turned around when they heard the speech and looked at Song Qingshu like ghosts. Chapter 611 The meditation monks who shot at Song Qingshu were very cruel. When they shot, they were big killers. They didn''t leave any hands. Every attack was a world-class terror. Boom. In the artistic conception of Kun in the Song Qing book, the roar is continuous, and the roar above the sky is continuous. A total of hundreds of terrible immortal tools are blown open. After the immortal weapon bombing, the residual power of terror is enough to kill the strong in Shenguang realm. Even on the invincible side of the road to immortality, even if the hero of emperor road is hit by the afterwave of immortal tools, he can only drink hate. If it were not for the mysterious artistic conception of Kun in Song Qingshu, with mountains and rivers, tenacity like iron, and a peerless array, the aftereffects of the explosion of immortal weapons would definitely spread more widely. Any record of the roar of immortal tools can completely break through the world formed from the artistic conception of Kun and tear it apart. But it was such a terrible killing move that there was no way to get song Qingshu. Song Qingshu just turned around and easily avoided the killing move. Standing thousands of miles away, he joked and shouted to the meditation friars and others: "Can you call back on time? Or are you setting off fireworks in broad daylight? " Listening to song Qingshu''s provocative words, meditation monks and other generations turned around and looked at Song Qingshu. When they saw that song Qingshu stood on the mountain, they suddenly felt a sense of fear. "How possible! When did he go there? " "Unexpectedly... Not dead? What''s going on? Did I just waste my fairy weapon? " Song Qingshu smiled: "Now it''s almost my turn to do it?" After that, a huge killing intention came down from the sky and directly shrouded the meditation friars and others. The chill was deep into the bones. It was like a tidal sea of killing intention, which seemed to crush it into streamers. Xia Ye feels song Qingshu''s undisguised killing intention. She can''t help but sink in her heart and panic. After a slight panic, Xia Ye seems to want to vent her inner panic, and yells at Song Qingshu: "Don''t take yourself too seriously, song Qingshu! Who can climb the first God pass? You are not the only devil here! " The silent monk said in a cold voice: "All of you work together to kill song Qingshu on the spot and turn him into a pool of ashes!" Qingxue shouted coldly: "Don''t be afraid. Song Qingshu must have a strange treasure to escape so fast. His real strength is only the triple realm of transforming God!" "Kill with me!" Drink and talk. Qingxue took dozens of realms, which were particularly deep, and each had strange skills. The strong ones of their own powerful side killed song Qingshu. "I don''t want to stop you!" Song Qingshu looked at Qingxue, who turned into several streamers in the sky, and said with a cold smile. After talking, song Qingshu kicked his legs hard. With a loud bang, song Qingshu disappeared and was invisible. I didn''t know where to find him. Song Qing''s book comes first, faster than the snow clearing people flying between Tianyu. Song Qingshu turned into a golden God, with an incomparably terrible blood gas, and hit Qingxue with a bang. Song Qingshu smelts hundreds of classics, and his understanding of the avenue has long reached the level of returning to nature. Now, song Qingshu is simple and direct. A bloody fist contains heaven and earth Avenue. The fist is powerful and powerful. The hand is a hurricane. Under the influence of haodang boxing, Shenfeng mountains hundreds of miles away were lifted up, and a big river connecting the sky was directly blown dry. "Poof!" The fist intention shocked the void and faced the monk in front of Qingxue. "King Kong is not bad! My Buddha is merciful! " Under the fist meaning of song Qingshu, the monk held the beads in his hand and recited the Buddhist words. With pure and incomparable Buddhist and Taoist chanting, he created an incomparably powerful Buddha shadow. The Buddha''s shadow, with his hands together, emits a myriad of light, which makes thousands of Buddhist truths spread from the sky. The truths seem to fall to the sky, with infinite power. "Broken!" However. Although the Buddha''s virtual shadow was extremely powerful and terrible, song Qingshu still shouted, just waved his fist and ignored others. A loud bang. Song Qingshu''s fist intention fell directly on the Buddha''s virtual shadow. After a dull bang, the Buddha''s virtual shadow exploded directly and then collapsed directly. Under this fist, the monk, together with the rosary beads in his hand, exploded into a blood mist, which was penetrated by song Qingshu''s simple fist intention. "Kill him!" Qingxue drinks angrily, and the seven experts kill song Qingshu town with the Big Dipper as the array. Boom! Song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. Between his hands and feet, there was a sound of heaven and earth breaking from all directions. Song Qingshu''s blood Qi went away. He was like a God, with unparalleled elegance. Then song Qingshu waved seven boxing one after another, which was mixed with the artistic conception of Kun and the meaning of black-and-white Taijiquan. In an instant, the Big Dipper fell and exploded into ashes, followed by seven people! Buzz! The meteor sky seal in Xia Ye''s hand is a sacred peak. It falls from the sky to song Qingshu, crushing the nine sky and smashing the void. This meteor sky seal is a treasure of the divine light level in the past. Although it is missing and no longer powerful, it can also crush the sun and moon and reverse Yin and Yang. However. Song Qingshu''s fighting spirit is towering, and his nine colors are extremely brilliant. He can directly cover the sun, moon and stars at will, shaking down the ages. Song Qingshu, like a God coming into the world, casually raised his palm and patted Gao Tian, and directly hit the meteorite sky seal and flew away with a quack. There are turtle cracks on the meteorite sky seal, which makes its damage more serious. Poof. Song Qingshu hit it well, then waved a palm at will, brushed it, and crossed the sky. With a light sound, Xia Ye''s lower body suddenly broke into a cloud of blood mist, which was completely crushed under the palm of song Qingshu. Xia Ye looks at his incomplete lower body, his face changes sharply, and then screams bitterly. After the lower part of Xia Ye''s body is blown to pieces, Xia Ye''s upper part of her body flies upside down, her hair is disheveled, and her face is full of despair: "Help me! I have only half of my body left! " Song Qingshu sneered: "Soon you can''t even leave half of it!" Then, song Qingshu''s killing intention rose from the sky. The killing intention directly hit Xia ye and cleaned the place below his head. It became a pool of blood mud, leaving only one head flying out obliquely. "Ah ah! Help me! " Xia ye only has a head left. The little man of the yuan God is still alive. He is not in danger of death. He is just scared to the death, almost crazy. Looking at this scene, the meditation friar couldn''t help standing on his head with cold hair. He took the head in his hand and ran away. Chapter 612 At this time, the meditation friar had no peace at the beginning, and his whole face was bloodless and extremely pale. After killing Xia ye, song Qingshu still didn''t stop cutting. He acted wantonly among the heroes like a murderous God, and the heroes who died in his hands accumulated one by one. The crowd looked at Song Qingshu from a distance and couldn''t help wondering whether they had provoked a demon king who shouldn''t have provoked. "You are all too weak! Not enough! " Song Qingshu roared, and the sound split the sky into pieces. Then song Qingshu got up violently and killed all directions and fields. No one can stand beside song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s killing intention is endless. One shot is a two-color Tai Chi picture. Tai Chi flows naturally in the sky, crushing the infinite void and killing one side. His next move was another sky breaking sword, which broke the sky, smashed thousands of mountains and cut the vast earth. Song Qing''s book swallowed thousands of miles and opened his mouth with a clear whistle, which was accompanied by the profound secret method of military word decision. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Several metallic quavers cracked the sky. Four heavy tripods carrying mountains and stars appeared and smashed at a figure monk with ancient mangniu blood. Its horns were smashed and howled. The ancient and simple clock engraved with ancient totem soared into the air, and the clock waves rippled, and the thousands of miles of heavy clouds were directly dispersed by the sound of the clock waves. When the bell rings, everything is gone, and the mountains thousands of miles away turn into dust! Dang! The sound of the bell shook into a friar, and several strong men in the front broke their flesh directly, and the blood mist drifted away. The immortal demons who practiced magic skills were suppressed by the seven story pagoda of futu and turned into Buddhas. For a moment. On the contrary, song Qingshu killed a quiet monk who was very dominant in the number of people. He had no temper and had no way to compete with him. "Too weak! Can''t you let me enjoy myself again? " Song Qingshu stretched out his hand and shook it hard against the void. With a puff, the void was broken into thousands of pieces, and a terrorist monk with an electric body was fixed in the void. Then song Qingshu flicked his fingers, and the friar was crushed into a pool of blood foam, his brain and blood splashed, and his bones turned into powder. "Song Qingshu! Don''t be arrogant! " "Roar!" A friar with a lion''s head roared at Song Qingshu. The mighty sound wave knocked down the long bell, and then went straight to the depths of song Qingshu''s mind. This is a terrible killing move specifically aimed at the yuan God. A sound will make the sky tremble. If you practice to great success, it will be a roar falling into the sun and moon, which is not under his words. Hearing this roar, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling like his head was on his back and his scalp was numb. He was quite unhappy. "Bastard!" Immediately, song Qingshu opened his eyes angrily, and the little man of the yuan God stepped out with the fog of the avenue and roared angrily in the roar of the lion. Boom! Since the lion family strong man who is famous for his roar was killed by this roar, he knew that the sea collapsed and the little man of the yuan God turned into ash. If the lion''s strong man roared and trembled the sun and the moon. Then the yuan God villain of song Qingshu can definitely be regarded as a roaring mountain and river avalanche! Under the roar of the original God villain, the mountains and valleys in the artistic conception of Kun turn into dust. At this time, the mountains that used to be incomparably handsome were destroyed one after another like white paper, and thousands of rivers and seas were roared to evaporate. The yuan Shen villain in Song Qingshu is like a demon lord crossing the border. A few angry drinks at will is the yuan Shen''s big killing move. Several strong men in the sky were roared to pieces by their gods, and then they fell one after another, like dumplings in the water, dripping blood all over the sky, shocking. At this time, song Qingshu''s hair was flying in disorder, and his fighting Qi was surging out. He stood under the sky like a God, and he was invincible like a demon. Song Qingshu''s power at this time is frightening. Now, song Qingshu doesn''t need to follow the law of the road. He just needs to throw a simple punch casually, which is enough to split a monk who has stepped into the realm of transforming God for a long time, separate his blood and bones, and destroy his form and spirit. "Song Qingshu! Stop! We are willing to break away from the meditation monks and others, and we will no longer be enemies with you! " "Stop it! I can provide you with compensation. You can give you everything you want. Please don''t do it to me again! " At this time, only half an hour after leaving the war, someone stopped and no longer rushed to song Qingshu. Instead, he screamed miserably and ran away while begging for mercy. "You all come back!" Qingxue looks at the other monks who are embarrassed to escape. She suddenly sinks in her heart, starts to panic and roars angrily. "Everyone, you will never go back on what you promised. Please give me a hand at this time." The meditation friar holds Xiaye''s head in his hand, and his face becomes very pale. He looks at other strong men who are constantly escaping from the sky and cries. Although the meditation friars are very beautiful, many friars present come to fight their favor. However, life was still important at this time, and no one turned back under her voice. A quarter of an hour ago, there was an invincible Alliance for immortality. At this time, it has been killed in rout. This shows how terrible song Qingshu is. Let these friars beg for mercy. This brutal killing continues. "If you want to kill me, kill me. If you want to run for your life, run for your life." "If you really let your temper fool, can''t anyone step on my feet?" "Pay the price!" After Song Qingshu whispered a few times, he turned into a residual shadow and stepped down to the thunder. With a roar, song Qingshu, like a human dragon, broke into the crowd running for his life and began to make every effort. Millions of scriptures appear on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, and the law of the great road rises and falls, as if millions of gods were sitting in it. Between the hands and feet of song Qingshu, the black-and-white two-color Tai Chi diagram naturally flows, and an indescribable sense of power emerges. Among the millions of gods, song Qingshu is the most powerful God of war. Millions of gods worship, and no one dares to refuse. Roaring, every time song Qingshu makes a move, a strong person in huashenjing will be killed. For a time, blood rain will fall on the sky, and Sen Bai''s broken bones will fly into the void, like opening the door of hell. "Spare my life. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy for beauty. I was deceived by the meditation Friar and came to kill you. Please give me a chance!" A friar was caught up by song Qingshu. His face was as white as snow. He kept begging song Qingshu for mercy and almost knelt there. "Opportunity? Yes. " "Next life for you!" Song Qingshu was cold and heartless. After joking and laughing, he directly shot his hand. His fingers trembled and opened a blood flower on his forehead. The monk''s frightened look solidified, and he fell directly into a pool of blood and died no longer. Chapter 613 "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let this son continue to be so arrogant!" Qingxue looked at the whole battle from absolute superiority to absolute inferiority. She couldn''t help frowning and roaring angrily. After talking, Qingxue bit the tongue coating in her mouth and forced several grains of blood essence with great perseverance, which made the blood essence suspended in the air, and then integrated into the already bright red bloody battle clothes. Get essence and blood. The bloody battle clothes suddenly became more flirtatious and bright red. When the wind blew, the battle clothes immediately floated like a residual glow in the sky. "Go! Suppress evil spirits! " With the words of song Qingshu, the bloody battle clothes floated in the sky, and then fell towards song Qingshu. The blood coat is not big, only one arm is broad, but it has the power to block out the sky and the sun, which makes people breathless. Song Qingshu looked up at the bloody war clothes and frowned slightly. He felt that the war clothes were a quasi divine light immortal weapon, which was extremely terrible. When song Qingshu decided to move away and avoid the encirclement of the battle clothes, a thousand strands of ten thousand silk Avenue fell on the bloody battle clothes with a loud bang. The law is as thin as a thread. When it is wound together, it turns into a chain of order. The divine chains are intertwined and overlapped, and emerge under the sky. They shine with extraordinary brilliance, just like being cast with nine color divine iron. They are dazzling and go towards the suppression of song Qingshu. "It''s a little strange. This bloody suit seems more difficult to deal with than I thought?" Song Qingshu looked at the bloody battle suit that was about to tear the eternal blue sky, locked his eyebrows and eyes, then turned his palm to mean Yin and Yang, and photographed it towards the bloody battle suit. Boom! There was a terrible pit on the bloody war clothes, and there was a light sound of the silk thread being pulled and broken on the clothes. However, despite this, the bloody war clothes were never crushed into robbery ashes. They still fell like a sea of blood boiling, with the smell of destroying all things. "Some meaning!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and then he was born with black-and-white Tai Chi. The million classics culture in the Tai Chi picture was song Qingshu''s million killing move. Boom! In an instant, song Qingshu produced millions of residual shadows, each of which used different extreme means to kill the bloody war clothes. "Flying glow!" "Ultimate ripple!" "Blue sea kills nine immortals!" "Chaos star storm!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, different martial arts moves were interpreted as one by song Qingshu. I don''t know how terrible they are and how to describe them. However, although song Qingshu has no hands left, the bloody war clothes still tightly envelop song Qingshu and wrap it. The Great Road God chain on it tightly intertwined song Qingshu, reduced song Qingshu''s towering war spirit, and greatly weakened song Qingshu''s ability. "What''s going on? Why can''t my killing move break this bloody suit! " "System, analyze it for me. What''s the matter with this bloody suit? Why is it so weird?" Song Qingshu turned his hand and recorded the killing method, breaking the Great Road God chain wrapped around him. However, it was too late to get away. The broken Avenue God chain was reconnected, and a more tenacious God chain emerged, which made song Qingshu have no time to take into account. Looking at this very strange scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help but tremble and spoke to the system in his mind. As song Qingshu''s words fell, the sound of machinery began to come out of the system in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the system in Song Qingshu''s mind kept ringing a reminder tone, the meditation monks who had been killed by song Qingshu town suddenly went crazy. "That guy is finally suppressed. You don''t need to escape anymore! Kill him! Listening to Qingxue''s call, the meditation friar immediately stopped his escape steps, turned around and shouted while looking at Song Qingshu trapped in his bloody battle clothes. Hearing the speech, other strong men who had just fled desperately looked sinister and looked at the position of song Qingshu. Now the bloody battle clothes are as bright as a wisp of residual glow in the sky, and there are thousands of Avenue God chains hanging on them. Each path penetrated every inch of emptiness and imprisoned song Qingshu directly in the field. Everyone knows that this blood suit belongs to Qingxue. Now Qingxue hides not far away and controls the blood suit while constantly reciting ancient spells to bring it back to life. "Bah! You were crazy before! Now look, I won''t beat you into a puddle of mud! " "Everybody! Go all out and don''t leave him any hope! Kill him! " "Kill! This is a rare opportunity! " "Kill him, you must kill him!" Even if there is only one head left, Xia ye, whose body no longer exists, is calling fiercely at this time. Then she urged her last strength to sacrifice the meteorite seal that had just been broken by song Qingshu''s palm, so that the meteorite seal turned into a star and pressed against song Qingshu in the field. For a moment. All kinds of Avenue killing moves are gorgeous, and all kinds of magic tools are dazzling. They shuttle through thousands of mountains one by one and surge between heaven and earth. All kinds of auspicious smells are misty. His killing intention shocked jiuxiao. The meditating monk smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and then offered a fairy weapon silently. After passing through the void, the fairy weapon Hit Song Qing''s body. Then the meditation friar decisively broke the immortal thing. Song Qingshu resisted the bombardment alive with his physical strength. The blood waves surged and nearly got hurt first. "Hahaha! Song Qingshu, are you still happy to be beaten? " The meditative friar joked and sneered with great pleasure. "Get out!" Song Qingshu''s divine body was trapped and his divine power was weakened, but the invincible breath was still there. It should be noted that the locked tiger is not the existence that sheep can bully! Then song Qingshu gave a clear roar. The sound was mixed with killing intention and death breath. It spread among the sky and roared to dozens of monks who shot at themselves. Poof poof! Song Qingshu just drank, and the human form and gods were all destroyed, the yuan God collapsed and burst, and the body became mud. So a blood and mud rain fell on the sky, which was very terrible. "Ah ah! He is the devil, meditation! I won''t spare you for putting me in such danger! " Some top experts were defeated by the roar of song Qingshu. They were so crazy that they cried and even turned against each other. People couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 614 After a roar killed several people, song Qingshu hurriedly urged the system in his mind to speed up the scanning speed. Although today''s oneself can still stand proudly among the heroes, and be neutral among the heroes is in an invincible position. However, being locked by the rule chain on the bloody war clothes, it is impossible for individuals to be happy and comfortable, let alone arrogant like song Qingshu: "Speed up the scanning speed. It''s too uncomfortable to be locked!" With song Qingshu''s words, the system prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind more quickly, like a sudden rain: "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the mystery of scanning blood color battle clothes is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that after the analysis, first pass the results obtained by the system into the host''s mind!" With the last prompt of the system, song Qingshu immediately understood the magic of the bloody war clothes. The bloody battle clothes are indeed a wonderful fairy weapon in the half step divine light realm, which still hasn''t changed. Song Qingshu didn''t look out of sight at the beginning. The reason why the bloody suit can still be as tough as iron and never broken under the million killing moves of song Qingshu is not the effect of the bloody suit itself. Its magic lies in the large array of blood colored battle clothes! A very small array of divine light level is also engraved on the blood coat with the supreme magic power, which turns it into a little glory and provides the blood coat with supreme defense. The divine light level array is a half step divine light level artifact. The blessing of both is that song Qingshu can''t be easily broken. Qingxue can get this artifact. If he is not lucky, he has an incomparably powerful clan as his backer. It''s a pity. There is always such an artifact Qingxue still met such a song Qingshu, so it is doomed to no good end. "Is there an array in the blood coat? Something interesting. " Song Qingshu''s voice was not high or low. He spoke softly, but deliberately controlled it to the extent that others could hear. Hearing the speech, Qingxue couldn''t help taking a breath. The blood on the bloody battle clothes is the blood shed by Qingxue when the ancestor of shenguangjing died in the war. Later, another strong man in the divine light realm in the family really remembered him, so he engraved the family protection array on the blood clothes. A simple blood coat is the witness of their family''s pride. The Qingxue aristocratic family has high hopes for Qingxue, so they just handed over the blood clothes to him to protect their lives and kill powerful terrorist opponents. "Hum! Even if you see the way here, so what! " "Soon you''ll be dead. I''ll see how arrogant you are." "Bloody suit! Rule lock day! " Qingxue recited the Dharma words. His veins burst up on his head and urged him with all his strength, trying to make all the potential of the bloody battle clothes come to kill song Qingshu town here. WOW! Countless regular chains emerged between the bloody war clothes. The chains overlapped, and then rushed towards song Qingshu in an attempt to lock song Qingshu. "Can I die! It''s not your has the final say. " "The word is determined! Kunyi five swords! " Buzz! Between the sky and the sky, there was a special trembling sound of metal weapons. Casually, behind the Song Qing book, a five-color sword with Kun artistic conception emerged. A sword is a sword, and the water ripples. A sword is a mountain with unparalleled potential. A sword is fog, misty and mysterious. A sword is the sea, and the meaning of the sword is boundless. A sword is the ground, carrying everything. This is the time when song Qingshu understood the artistic conception of Kun and couldn''t further understand it. It blended with the word decision of that soldier to produce the supreme secret skill. Although it is only five swords, it has more terrible lethality than the ten thousand weapons. "Kill!" Song Qingshu gave a clear roar, so the five divine swords with different artistic conception turned into five colors, rushed to the sky, then moved in turn and cut into the bloody battle clothes. There was the singing sound of the avenue in the five colors, as if tens of thousands of heavenly swords were singing together. Poof poof! Although the small array in the blood colored battle clothes is a particularly powerful clan protection small array, it can not provide protection for the blood colored battle clothes now. Each sword of the five color divine lightsaber of song Qingshu fell on the eye of the protectorate small array. Although the bloody battle clothes fought desperately, cracks continued to appear. "Break it for me!" "Kill God with one sword!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, turning the five swords into one, becoming a sword with no color, but flowing with the law of the road. Song Qingshu knows. This is a sword enough to kill God! Brush! Song Qingshu angrily took out a sword, smashed the small group of protectors on the bloody war clothes, pierced the bloody war clothes, smashed the rule chain all over the sky, and smashed all the hopes of Qingxue. "What, my family''s Protectorate array can''t resist!" "The future is long! Song Qingshu, wait for me. " Qingxue looks at the fragments of war clothes flying all over the sky, roars, and then directly turns around and runs away. Regardless of the meditation friars and others, he is still watching his performance. "Want to go?" Song Qingshu stepped thousands of miles and stepped directly into the void in front of Qingxue. He looked down upon Qingxue with a sneer, and his eyes were full of contempt. "I can provide a lot of compensation. I can definitely buy my life. Song Qingshu, how about letting me go!" Qingxue looks at Song Qingshu, who is in front of the road, and doesn''t panic. She gets up very plain and opens her lips. Qingxue thought her words were enough to move song Qingshu, but she didn''t think song Qingshu was still indifferent and shook her head. She didn''t rare the so-called elixir script. "What do you want?" Qingxue looked gloomy and shouted angrily. Song Qingshu raised his right foot and stepped out in one step. His murderous intention came from the void, hit Qingxue''s chest and flew out. "What do I want? I''ll kill you! " "Oh!" "Are you sure you want to drive me to death? If I''m crazy, you must be buried with me! " Qingxue vomited a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were so gloomy that she glanced at Song Qingshu. She was full of anger, but not afraid of panic. It can be seen that he still had a card. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to kill you. I don''t want to force you to a desperate situation. I''ll kill you regardless of your cards!" "Die!" Song Qingshu gave birth to a huge hand shrouded in the fog of the avenue, came from the sky and went straight to the snow! Chapter 615 "Even if I deceive you, what can you do?" Song Qingshu took another step, and the sky trembled. The killing intention all over the sky was surging like waves, which made Qingxue sweat all over. Qingxue faintly saw the terrible scene of Shura and blood all over the ground. Boom! Song Qingshu waved his palm, and a pair of giant palms full of Avenue mist appeared between Tianyu. The palm intention exploded, and Tianyu was shattered. A dull crack. The giant palm waved half of Qingxue''s body and beat it to pieces. "Ah!" "Damn it, song Qingshu! Even if I fight this life, I will take you away! " Qingxue covers half of her body with her hand and cries out in pain. Then he cleared the snow and pointed. He clicked on his arm and stopped the gurgling blood. Then Qingxue took out a half foot long broken short sword from her storage bag, looked at Song Qingshu and shouted coldly. "Ding, the system prompts that the broken dagger in Qingxue''s hand contains strong curse power. Please be careful!" Song Qingshu listened to the prompt sound of the system and couldn''t help picking his sword eyebrow. His face showed a dignified look for the first time. The power of curse is the most difficult to detect and guard against in the world. Even if you are at the peak of your skills, you still have to be obedient to the power of curse. Facing the power of curse, there is no other good way except to break it face-to-face with great strength, so it is particularly difficult. Even song Qingshu doesn''t want to face this ghost. "Kill my life, burn my body, curse from heaven, infinite killing intention!" Qingxue points to song Qingshu with a broken short sword, and then calls while spitting blood. In a short instant, Qingxue spat out dozens of mouthfuls of blood essence. All the blood essence was sprinkled on the short blade. The short blade that absorbed the blood essence became blood red for a time, and then it looked very strange. After spitting out the blood, Qingxue seemed to have lost half his life. The white face was even more bloodless, whiter than rice paper. As her face turned white, Qingxue became very weak and obviously paid a painful price. "You can''t let him curse success!" Song Qingshu looked at Qingxue''s move and his heart trembled wildly. He knew that something very bad might happen next. "Stop him! This is the last way we can kill him! If it doesn''t work, we''ll all die! " Qingxue vomited a mouthful of blood, and then roared hysterically, with a shrill cry, just like the injured wolf king calling its people. "Stop song Qingshu! Even if one person can only stop him for a moment! " Meditation monk Li He, then all the people who still had combat ability surrounded song Qingshu at all costs. No matter how song Qingshu shot, he didn''t step back. "Avenue Dharma body!" "Vajra falls a curse!" "Fairy lock chain!" ¡­¡­ The monks who surrounded song Qingshu used their most powerful moves to intercept song Qingshu and strive for the most important time for clearing the snow. For a moment, the Golden Buddha came riding a green lion and recited the Buddha''s words. Unbreakable chains protruded from the void and bound around Song Qingshu. "Get out of here!" In the face of such powerful secrets, song Qingshu just drank and glanced coldly. Boom. The head of the green lion under the Buddha statue exploded, and the Golden Buddha statue broke a big hole in his chest, and then screamed miserably and fell down. The iron chain is broken all over the sky, and the iron scraps after the iron chain is broken are scattered all over the sky. As soon as he saw that he had broken the ten thousand dharmas, song Qingshu immediately raised his foot and stepped on it. A dull thud spread all over the mountains and the stars. Then Qianshan collapsed, turned into powder and floated in the wind. Then the stars fell, and the mountain like meteorites fell to the world. Poof! Under the light sound, several people were drunk and died, turning into a pool of blood mud. The powerful and incomparable meditation friars and other generations united, and even song Qingshu couldn''t resist it. However, they were beaten out in two seconds. Although the two interest rates are short, they are enough. In two breath time. Qingxue takes out another villain woven with rotten cloth from the storage bag, and then dips his own blood to write the word song Qingshu in the center of the villain''s eyebrows. Then he raised the bloody broken sword and fiercely cut the villain''s forehead. "Die for me!" Qingxue''s face was completely pale at this time. With his ferocious smile, it seemed that he was like an evil ghost crawling out of the hell. At this moment. Song Qingshu felt an unspeakable sense of threat. The sense of threat made his hair stand up, and the forehead bone on his head hurt. It seemed that a peerless blade was approaching and was about to stab into song Qingshu''s skull. And this sense of threat. be close by! Very suddenly! This is the most vicious curse in the world. It is a deadly curse. Everyone is equal in front of it. There are only two possibilities: life or death! At this point, song Qingshu knew the sea and shook. Between the electric light and flint, song Qingshu''s washing of the world of mortals is the excavated human treasure, which is all opened like an instinctive consciousness. What heavenly eye, six senses and Ming Dynasty, emerged in the flesh and blood of song Qingshu, and God respected the world in its white bones. A lotus student. The sun and the moon tremble at the thought. Under the threat of this extreme crisis, all these human treasures on Song Qingshu emerged at the first time! Then song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes were shining, and the Taoist eyes were wide open. A kind of singing came from it. Then a colorful light shot out, split the void and cut off the terrible curse. "Poof!" The power of the curse was destroyed face to face, and Qingxue''s heart was stirred to spit blood. The villain in the palm of his hand directly turned into ash, and the broken dagger with blood red all over his body was directly broken, which hurt Qingxue''s vitality. "Don''t kill me!" Qingxue seven orifices bleeding, kneeling directly on the ground, his voice was so low that he called. Song Qingshu said nothing, calmly stretched out his fingers and gently. Poof, Qingxue''s head exploded, and the little god hiding in his brain was wiped out into ashes. "The strongest is dead. Are you going to accompany him? " Song Qingshu smiled gently, looked at the meditation monks and other generations, and said with a smile like a ghost. "What do you want to do? Are you really so happy to kill us..." "Everything stays on the front line, song Qingshu. Can''t I quit Dengxian road?" "Or shall I help you hunt down the meditation monk? She deceives the public! It''s time to kill! " Now that the battle is over, the people here know that there is no suspense in the situation, except that the meditation friar runs away with Xia Ye''s head like a lost dog. Others all knelt in front of song Qingshu, kowtowed and begged for forgiveness. Chapter 616 "From the moment you shot, you should have thought that you would be chased and killed by me." "Don''t you think it''s too stupid to kneel in front of me and kowtow for mercy now?" Song Qingshu, like an emperor examining his ministers, glanced coldly at the people kneeling in front of him, hissed and opened his lips. Wen Yan said so. The group of monks who were forced to despair looked at each other. Boom! Then all the people flew towards the direction where the meditation friar had just fled. In the desperate escape, the speed of these people is hard to understand, just like streamers in the sky. However, no matter how they fled, song Qingshu stepped out one step and came to the front of their team, cutting off all their retreat. After a strange cry, someone fled to different directions without giving up the hope of life. Some people knelt down directly on the ground and dared not take the chance that they could escape from Song Qingshu''s hand. Instead, they cried for mercy: "Brother song, can we sit down and have a good talk? Let me go for the time being. I''m the prince of the western world. I don''t want to die." "My master is an empty ancestor. I have a bright future..." Let others beg. Song Qingshu was just indifferent and speechless, so he had to hand it one after another. One finger folded another, and a flower opened on the heads of all those who begged for mercy. Then song Qingshu stepped out in the air and chased and killed the group of meditation monks. In fact, with the cultivation of song Qingshu, he can turn his hands and kill them all. But before, the meditation monks and others were unwilling to make song Qingshu die too happy, so song Qingshu naturally can''t make them too happy. "Split up and run away. When we gather together, we can only become a live target. Only when we are scattered can we have that glimmer of vitality!" The meditation friar looked at the seven or eight remaining friars around him, bit his teeth, and then opened his lips and said. Wen Yan. A friar who successfully practiced his body method and streamer determination was the first to break away from the ranks of meditation friars and others, and then directly left them and flew to the southwest. "Ah!" Just as others were planning to disperse their actions, a shrill scream came. Then there was blood splashing in Tianyu. The monk who had just left the team was directly punched into meat mud by song Qingshu and killed him on the spot. Listen to that scream. Meditation monks and others changed color one after another: "He seems to pick on those of us who are alone!" "Only when we get together can Song Qing be a little afraid!" "In that case, we must not separate. We must escape together and find a way to leave the damn world of song Qingshu!" Up to now, meditation monks and others have tasted what despair is, and now they have lost their self-confidence. Don''t mention the shame of killing song Qingshu. These people don''t even dare to think about fighting now. What is the road to immortality, what is invincible, what is famous, now these things have long been thrown into their mind, now as long as they can live. That''s better than anything. But what this group never thought of was. The little hope in their hearts now is also something that will never be realized. The real reason why song Qingshu has not taken action against them is not that song Qingshu is really afraid of their unity. But song Qingshu didn''t want to end the cat and mouse game and wanted to make them escape longer in despair. At this point. Song Qingshu then took a ghostly smile and slowed down even more. Song Qingshu was not slow to follow behind the meditation monks and others. While making sarcasm, he kept shooting and killed them one by one. They killed them all the way. At last, there were less than five or six people alive, such as meditation monks. It was very desolate. in limine. The group of meditation monks is full of 22 strong people. How majestic. When they are united together, they can destroy one big world at will, which is enough to be called the king''s ancestor in any world. But now such a majestic team was killed by song Qingshu. "Don''t you feel like a dog?" Song Qingshu turned his hand to kill the one with the highest and deepest cultivation among the meditation monks. Then he hissed and opened his mouth to ridicule. Hearing the speech, the meditation friars and others could not help getting angry, but there was nothing they could do. All the way to practice, these people are the pride of heaven and enjoy the support of countless people. When have you ever been so humiliated? But now, although they are so angry that they want to kill, they have no way at all. After all, now they are indeed pursued and killed like wild dogs. "Ignore him! The most important thing is to live on! " The meditation friar gave a sharp drink, and then held Xiaye''s head and the rest of the friars, a total of four people, fled like a lost dog. On the way to escape, meditation monks and others were chased and killed one by one. They were covered with blood and were in a mess. "Song Qingshu, I''ll fight with you!" All the way to escape, the meditation friar really couldn''t run any longer. He simply stood still with a broken jar. I saw the quiet monk''s face was iron green. After an angry drink, he waved the dust, turned the five foot long dust into a thousand mile Tianhe, and drew it from Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked indifferent. His combat power was so strong that he was not able to touch the existence of meditation monks. "Give you time to escape, don''t you? Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me! " Song Qingshu smiled coldly and cut it out with one palm. The thousands of miles long Star River collapsed directly. The palm was full of meaning, and half of the body of the meditation friar was shattered. The meditation friar screamed sharply. He didn''t dare to save a foolish idea of fighting against song Qingshu, and then fled again. "Ah... Sister Jingxin, don''t leave me, take me with you!" Xia Ye''s head rolls on the ground, looking at the back of the meditation monk and shouting in fear. Although Xia Ye is still alive, she has only one head left. Her vitality is dry and her strength is limited. Now she was thrown to the ground by the meditation monk. She just wanted to escape with only one head left, but the speed was too slow to escape in the hands of song Qingshu. "Sister Xia ye, life and death depend on life. You can''t blame me for being too cruel!" "If you want to blame, blame you for being too stupid and believing in friendship!" The meditation friar dragged his residual body and said with a crazy smile. "Meditation! I was cheated by you! " Xia Ye listens to the words of the meditation monk. She can''t help but show the color of despair in her eyes and cry. Song Qingshu walked to Xiaye''s side and said coldly: "Adversity shows true love. It''s true." Chapter 617 "Don''t kill me, please. I''m just obsessed for a while. As long as you spare me this time, I''m willing to accompany you to hunt down the meditation friar to the ends of the earth!" Xia Ye uses the remaining head to beg for mercy, and stares at the back of the meditation monk, saying. Song Qingshu shakes his head and resolutely rejects Xia Ye''s suggestion. Song Qingshu knows that Xiaoxia Ye''s heart is cruel and his hands are extremely hot. She is the same as the hypocritical meditation monk. People like this don''t need other people''s sympathy at all. She''s only to blame for falling to this point. At this point. "Bang!" Song Qingshu stepped forward, waved a foot towards Xiaye''s head, and then kicked it out. After hearing a light sound, Xia Ye''s head was like a ripe watermelon falling from the sky to the ground. A yuan God rushed out of it. Xia Ye''s yuan God shouted in great fear: "Please don''t kill me. Just keep my dog alive. Whatever you want me to do! You can be a cow or a horse " "I can''t rest assured that people like you will be cattle and horses for me!" Poof! After Song Qingshu joked, he held out his hand to Tianyu. After a poof. Xia Ye''s yuan God turned into fly ash in an instant. She died in the palm of song Qingshu, and there was no possibility of survival. Watching Xia ye die. The three people who had just escaped with the meditation friar are now dead, as if they were scared out of their courage. Ask yourself, they have never been so desperate as they are today. They are all men in the same field, and they used to be in the same field. But now he has been chased and killed. He has no way to heaven and no way to earth. It''s not much better than a lost dog. "Stop! Uncle song, as long as you are willing to let us live, everything will be easy to say! " "What you want, the three of us will give you, status, women, Lingbao and even our loyalty. Everything can be given to you!" The three collapsed completely, crying and laughing, and their faces were as pale as snow, shouting to song Qingshu. "The game of cat and mouse is really boring. I''m tired of it!" "And blindly begging for mercy can only make you die faster!" Song Qingshu looked at the three people who were no longer interested in war and fell into complete despair. Their voice was so cold that he opened his lips and said. After that, song Qingshu combined his fingers into a sword, condensing an invisible sword meaning between his fingers and pressing it against the three people in despair. "Ah! Spare your life! " The three men shouted bitterly as they tried their best to resist. However, the great way Dharma they summoned was broken, and its flesh was broken inch by inch. Every inch of the cracked flesh turned into broken bones and blood mist. Finally, the broken wound spread directly to the head and spread all over the flesh of the three of them. Poof poof! With the three soft sounds, the flesh of the three people was completely broken into ashes, and then their yuan gods rushed out of the celestial cover and died far away, making the most senseless and foolish efforts. Whew! The finger tip of song Qingshu glowed slightly. Then the three swords with cold light flew out between their fingers and nailed the three yuan God villains to death in the void. After killing the last few people, only song Qingshu and meditation friar were left in the Kun world. Song Qingshu made a move, raised his feet and took a step, then directly crossed thousands of miles and stood in front of the meditation friar, cutting off all the retreat routes of the meditation friar. At this time, the whole person of song Qingshu was like an immortal furnace, and the overwhelming war spirit was distributed on him. Song Qingshu stands in heaven and earth. It is obviously a human being, but it is more terrible than the gods in ancient myths. Looking at the song Qingshu who suddenly tore up the space and came to his side in one step, the meditation friar could no longer keep calm. He was so frightened that his body couldn''t help convulsing. At this moment, the dignity that the meditation friars attach importance to and the strongest way to ascend the immortal have become nothingness. "Why! Why are you so strong! Why are you in my way? Why can''t I get rid of you anyway! " Half of the monk''s head was cut off, and now only half of his original beautiful face is left, which looks very strange. Especially when the meditation friar scolded and questioned song Qingshu, it gave people a more terrible feeling, like a cruel ghost coming to claim his life. "How strong I am is my business. I didn''t want to die with you. Now it seems that I really have to kill!" Song Qingshu Leng hum. In his eyes, there is a great sense of killing, which seems to devour the meditation friars at any time. "Ah ah!" The meditation friar was completely crazy. Regardless of the gap between his own strength and song Qingshu, he was so angry that he killed song Qingshu. "Die!" "Military word decision, ten thousand weapon skill!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly, and then released an unusually dazzling golden brilliance in the can behind it. Dozens of golden weapons flew out of the golden brilliance. After a buzz and a slight tremor. The weapon that flew out earlier cut the meditation friar into blood mud in an instant, killing all his original gods. "System, collect the items in the storage bags of meditation monks and others. The curse short blade of the guy who cleared the snow earlier is still interesting. See if there are any more." After the meditation monks and others were slaughtered, song Qingshu still didn''t feel very happy. But at this time, there was no opponent to let song Qingshu enjoy himself. In order to distract his attention, song Qingshu had to turn his attention to these people''s storage bags. With song Qingshu''s words, the running sound of the mechanical gear of the system suddenly rang in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that we are collecting the storage bags of all the dead in the artistic conception of Kun. The collection progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are collecting the storage bags of all the dead in the artistic conception of Kun. The collection progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are collecting the storage bags of all the dead in the artistic conception of Kun. The collection progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system constantly ringing in Song Qingshu''s mind, in this small world, Guanghua keeps rushing towards song Qingshu wrapped in various artifacts. Among Guanghua, there are some excellent spirit stones, some martial arts scripts, and some body armor. The wealth of items is beyond the imagination of song Qingshu. It''s a pity that today''s song Qingshu is not short of spirit stone and skill. It''s really difficult to attract his interest like these artifacts. Just when song Qingshu was a little bored and planned to interrupt the collection progress, a roll of yellow paper came into song Qingshu''s eyes and brightened his eyes. Chapter 618 "Ding, the system prompts that we are collecting the storage bags of all the dead in the artistic conception of Kun. The collection progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are collecting the storage bags of all the dead in the artistic conception of Kun. The collection progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When the system in Song Qingshu''s mind was about to collect everyone''s storage bags, song Qingshu directly interrupted the work of the system and didn''t let it continue to collect. Because at this time, for song Qingshu, he found a piece of paper that interested him. The whole body of the paper is yellow, and it always looks no different from ordinary yellow paper. The only difference between it and other yellow paper is that the word God is written on the yellow paper. These two words are the name of the killer organization, the God organization, which made song Qingshu a headache for a while. Song Qingshu stretched out his hand, pinched the yellow paper with his index finger and middle finger, and looked up and down. Rumor has it. The divine organization once provoked an old ancestor who had entered the realm of divine light for a long time and cut his favorite granddaughter into 18 pieces. Immediately, my grandfather became angry and, regardless of the consequences, wiped out dozens of small worlds in one breath. He angrily slaughtered the four directions and eight fields. He didn''t want to listen to anyone. However, when the universe trembled, the ancestor never found any trace of the divine organization. Finally, the old ancestor had to stop his pursuit of the God organization. He took the initiative to hide from the world and no longer looked for the location of the divine organization. Song Qingshu was skeptical about such rumors at the beginning. But later, the development of things forced song Qingshu to believe. Even if song Qingshu has a super plug-in system deep in his mind, it is still useless. It may be the reason why the function of the system can not be completely improved due to the poor strength of song Qingshu. Despite several efforts, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind still could not detect the location of the divine organization. In those three years of journey, this matter really made song Qingshu feel quite difficult, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. But. All the messy thoughts came to an end when song Qingshu gently pinched the yellow paper. "System, analysis, is this a map recording the location of the divine organization?" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and eyes to the sky, emitting nine colors of brilliance, but he still couldn''t see through the yellow paper. Then he spoke directly to the system in his mind, hoping to get the answer he wanted most. "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning yellow paper is being analyzed, and the analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning yellow paper is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning yellow paper is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning yellow paper is being analyzed, and the analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning yellow paper is being analyzed, and the analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed. Now the recorded content on the yellow paper is transmitted to the host''s mind." With the last sound of the system, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly flashed a burst of brilliance. The endless information about the divine organization poured into song Qingshu''s mind like a tidal sea. Just like song Qingshu thought. This seemingly ordinary yellow paper is a detailed introduction to the secrets of the divine organization! The history of the divine organization, the strongest, and even its address are recorded in detail on this ordinary yellow paper. At the moment, song Qingshu has also poured into his mind. For a moment, song Qingshu has become the person who knows the history of gods best in the world! "So, where is such a huge divine organization hiding?" "Hehe, it''s really interesting! When the heroic battlefield falls behind, I will destroy the whole divine organization! To repay the kindness of being chased and killed several times! " Song Qingshu opened his eyes, and the glory disappeared. The things about the God organization have been engraved in his mind by song Qingshu. Now that the heroic battlefield is about to be held, song Qingshu has to consider the heroic battlefield first. "Go!" With song Qingshu''s soft drink, he stepped out, left the Kunyi world he created, and returned to the flying restaurant at the beginning. ¡­¡­ "Look! The man is out! " "God, can he really kill the meditation friars? There are more than twenty people! " "Is this song Qing book too terrible? No wonder it''s someone who has a festival with Qiu Tianyi. His strength is so powerful that he''s heinous... " Song Qingshu''s figure was revealed from that light spot. His body had not even completely stood firm, and the voice of discussion in the whole Feitian restaurant could not be heard calmly. The discussion became louder and louder, and the originally quiet Feitian restaurant completely turned into a downtown existence. Song Qingshu casually found a seat to sit down and recuperated his vitality in the crowd. "Taoist brother, be a friend?" When song Qingshu closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. The man in Chinese who had been interested in Song Qingshu''s struggle came forward, handed song Qingshu a cup of sake and smiled. Song Qingshu opened his eyes and was as indifferent as snow: "The hero battlefield is about to be held. Everyone will be the enemy and there is no need to form gangs." "And you have a killing intention for me, and there is more soul powder in sake? What are you doing? " Seeing through by song Qingshu, the man in Chinese shrugged his shoulders and hissed: "There is no other, just because I have some intersection with the meditation monk, I feel some indignation when I see her dead." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu didn''t hide his killing intention and took a deep look at the man in Chinese clothes. The killing intention across the sky passes through the God body of the man in Chinese like a sharp blade. There was a soft pop. The fluttering sleeves of the man in Chinese clothes suddenly opened a hole. Several wisps of ink hair were cut off and fell one after another. There was a trace of blood on his face, and blood beads trickled down from it. Just when song Qingshu planned to further cut off the head of the man in Chinese clothes. Suddenly, song Qingshu took back his killing intention like a tidal sea, lowered his head and drank his own cup of sake with a smile. That''s why. It was because some soldiers pushed open the door of Feitian restaurant and poured in like a team of steel rivers. Chapter 619 Feitian restaurant, you can smell the needle dropping at this time. Even though the blood fog of several people killed by song Qingshu dispersed, the ground was still covered with broken bones. Above the restaurant, soldiers like an iron River poured in. They were murderous, collided with black spears, and Mars flew away from time to time. In the first God pass, these soldiers represent absolute authority. No one can compete with them. In front of them, the dragon gets the plate and the tiger gets down. Looking at such a group of soldiers suddenly emerging from Feitian restaurant, everyone couldn''t help getting nervous. Some people even took the initiative to get up and walk towards the remote part of the restaurant for fear of being endangered by the fish pond. At this time, only song Qingshu still smiled lightly in the whole restaurant. Song Qingshu''s body was slender, his battle clothes fluttered, and he was as spotless as an immortal. He raised his glass to his mouth, took a sip, and smiled to salute the iron and steel rivers. "Who is making trouble here! It''s hard not to be true if you don''t pay attention to my God''s rules! " The soldiers went to song Qingshu''s side and surrounded him. Although they were just asking questions, they had an undisguised intention to kill, as if they had to do something if they didn''t agree. The man in Chinese smiled, pointed to song Qingshu drinking beside him with his white fingers and said: "Soldier, it''s song Qingshu. Look at the blood flowing on the ground, which is the blood of meditation monks and others! " It is not surprising for the men to look at this sudden group of soldiers, because these soldiers were gathered after he had just broken the notes. In the eyes of men in Chinese clothes, today''s song Qingshu is a great threat and has to be eliminated! One of the soldiers in black iron clothes nodded when he heard the speech, then raised his bronze spear and pointed at Song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu, how dare you!" "Internal fighting is forbidden in the first God pass, but you kill cruelly and despise the rules. Now, no matter where you come from or what background you have, you will respect the law with your life!" The commander''s voice was extremely cold, like a sense of ruthlessness, and his blood was vigorous and turbulent. The iron clothes made of obsidian covered his strong body. The bronze Ge in his hand was heavy and sharp, and the murderous spirit revealed on it broke the sky. Suddenly, there was a sense of oppression in Feitian restaurant. Everyone present could not help but be surprised and lamented that these soldiers were too powerful, especially this soldier commander, many times stronger than many immortals. These soldiers are the original residents of the Shenguan pass. In a sense, their parents are the most powerful group of people who once ascended the immortal. It is conceivable that these soldiers trained by those people, even if they are not against the most outstanding among the immortals, must be invincible heroes, stronger than the vast majority of immortals! If it were not for this group of people, they would not be able to embark on the journey to immortality. Otherwise, there is no dispute. In particular, the garrison commander who once had a conflict with song Qingshu was shocked by his deep cultivation! "You only saw me kill them, but you didn''t see their ugly faces when they insulted me here." "Do you want to kill me without asking why I killed them?" Song Qingshu held the wine in his hand and said with a smile. "Why ask, those who violate the rules are capital crimes. There is only one way to go! That is, shoot to death! " The soldier commander joked and laughed, then roared with a gloomy roar, opened his lips and said that he gave orders to the soldiers who came together. He didn''t want to hear what song Qingshu said and wanted to kill them immediately. There were 16 soldiers killed around Song Qingshu, all of whom were powerful. Although they have never set foot on the way to immortality, they are stronger than ordinary immortalists. Each of the soldiers is wearing iron clothes made of special materials, each of which can be called a towering head. Restricted by heaven and earth, this group of people can''t embark on the way to immortality and reach the peak of the world. Everyone is unwilling. Seeing the natural and unrestrained of the immortals, this group of soldiers can''t help but produce a complex emotion. There was a trace of pride, a trace of regret, a trace of anger and a trace of reluctance. Although the soldier commander was very powerful, he was a very special person. Although he became a resident of the city, he was not born or an original resident. On the way to immortality that year, the commander of the army once swept across the world with a World War I spear. He was invincible and had the power of the emperor. But later, the soldier commander was cursed by heaven and earth and couldn''t move forward. He had to return to the first God pass and become the soldier commander in the God pass in an attempt to find a way to break the curse. So when the soldier commander saw the unique style of Song Qing''s book at the moment of guarding the city, he couldn''t help being jealous, and then deliberately targeted. Now. Song Qingshu has a handle in his hand, and his jealousy becomes a killing intention. He wants to strangle song Qingshu directly! "What are you waiting for! Kill him! " Under the command of the commander, soldiers who had hesitated before came forward one after another, flashing cold light in their eyes, and rushed to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu turned around and stepped on it, incarnating thousands of people. The residual shadows were everywhere in the restaurant, making the soldier nowhere to find. Song Qingshu looked at the soldier''s blue face, looked back at the dignified man in Chinese clothes, and then laughed: "The commander of the soldier is domineering. He is worthy of being the commander of a soldier. He has the power to take life and death. He looks down at the first God pass. No matter who he wants to kill, just say a word!" Hearing the speech, the soldier raised his eyebrows in anger. "If you violate the rules of the first God pass, it is a capital crime. Where did you come from?" "Besides, I''ll kill you if I want to! Don''t ask for your advice to kill you! " The commander said coldly, and the surging killing intention was not concealed at all. "What if you were killed by me?" The corner of song Qingshu''s mouth showed a ray of cynicism, while constantly turning into residual shadows and provoking the soldier commander. Although song Qingshu didn''t mean to find the chief soldier trouble, after all, the first God Guan is about to be held. It''s better to do more than less. But even so, song Qingshu has never been a master afraid of trouble. Now these soldiers have surrounded and killed themselves. If song Qingshu doesn''t do it again, won''t it become a laughing stock? The soldier commander listened to the words of song Qingshu, the bronze spear was raised, and the overwhelming killing intention flowed: "Song Qingshu, my bronze spear hasn''t drunk blood for a long time. I''ll let him drink it today!" Song Qingshu looked up and laughed, then stepped out and shouted: "Try!" After that, the figure of the soldier commander soared by three points, and the incomparable terror was brewing. Just as a decisive battle between soldiers and immortals was about to begin. An old voice came from the sky: "Stop it!" Chapter 620 "Stop it!" In the Feitian restaurant, the void was distorted for a moment, and a vague figure appeared. The city master of the first God pass became apparent! The friars sitting around the restaurant were surprised. Some people saw the city master for the first time. Commander Liu Yunxiao looked at the old city Lord, quickly hid his killing intention, inserted the war spear into the ground, then half knelt down, lowered his head and said respectfully to the city Lord: "Commander Liu Yunxiao! See the city Lord! " First, the city master of Shenguan''s skill creation and participation, and his cultivation is almost against the sky, which is even more terrible than those who are strong in the realm of divine light. Since Liu Yunxiao became the commander of the army in those years, this is the first time he has seen the city Lord who has seen the dragon head but not the tail intervene in the trivial affairs of the first God pass. "Liu Yunxiao, you used to be a strong man on the road to immortality. You will inevitably be arrogant and act without thinking." "But you have been the commander of the first Shenguan for so long. I always thought you would think more about Shenguan before you acted. It really disappoints me!" The city Lord looked at Liu Yunxiao, who was half kneeling on the ground and respectfully, and said coldly. The voice of the city Lord was not so excited, but it was light, but it had an irrecoverable power, which shook Liu Yunxiao''s yuan God, and even some immortals in the restaurant were unconscious on the spot. "City Lord, the cause of this matter is not what you think! It''s all this guy... " Liu Yunxiao couldn''t lift his arrogant head under the authority of the city Lord, so he had to stretch out his fingers to point to song Qingshu and open his lips. Before Liu Yunxiao finished the words of blame, the city Lord''s insipid words directly interrupted him again: "Shut up, I''m a fool who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong! I have my own opinion on who is right and who is wrong in this matter. I don''t need you to emphasize anything. " Stop talking. The city Lord walked slowly to song Qingshu, whose face was shrouded in the mist of the avenue, which made it impossible to see his real face clearly. Even though song Qingshu opened the Taoist eye between the eyebrows, the Taoist eye that can see everything can not see through its face. He looked at Song Qingshu coldly, and his face was as cold as the solid ice that had not melted for thousands of years: "Are you song Qingshu?" The city Lord opened his lips and said, just like the emperor on the Ninth Heaven. When he looked at the world, he freely revealed a word, which made the ninth heaven tremble. Song Qingshu, who never liked being bullied by the superior, frowned slightly and hugged his fist very reluctantly: "Yes, I don''t know what advice the city Lord has?" The city Lord nodded: "The Lord of reincarnation said hello to me and said that you are the hope of repairing the three thousand Heaven Road. You come to the road of immortality just for experience." The city Lord''s remarks were vague and confused. When he said these words, he seemed to sigh, which made Liu Yunxiao and others confused and didn''t know what he was talking about. But it was this nonsense and meaningless, like an exclamation, that set off a shocking wave in Song Qingshu''s mind. "What are you talking about! Lord, do you know the Lord of reincarnation? " Song Qingshu stood up upright and shouted to the city Lord. The previous way to ascend to immortality was arranged by the Lord of reincarnation for song Qingshu. After three years, song Qingshu was full of exclamation when he recalled the Lord of reincarnation. At that time, song Qingshu thought that this road to immortality was just an ordinary test, but he didn''t want to be so dangerous. Talents from all walks of life came out and competed! That is, so many ups and downs along the way to immortality made song Qingshu grow rapidly and stand proudly among the heroes, invincible one small world after another! Now that he knew that the city Lord was the old friend of the Lord of reincarnation, song Qingshu couldn''t help being excited and said. The city Lord looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes, which were especially divine because of his excitement. He smiled gently and put his hand behind his back. His tone was still flat: "I know you should have many questions to ask me now, but I''m sorry I can''t answer all your questions. The answer to the question is in front of Dengxian road." Stop talking. The city Lord walked by the side of song Qingshu and waved his sleeves. A breeze blew in Feitian restaurant, so everyone felt the cool breeze. The breeze blew and took away the scarlet blood and Mori white bones in the restaurant, burying the fact that song Qingshu killed people. "Liu Yunxiao, I repeatedly ordered not to use force in the first God pass. But you are so impulsive this time. This is a capital crime!" The city Lord walked to Liu Yunxiao, who was half kneeling on the ground, and spoke coldly. His voice was as cold as Shura. Liu Yunxiao''s face changed violently when he heard the speech. He was pale and a cold sweat flowed down his face. "But for the sake of your contributions to Shenguan and not the original residents here, forgive you this time and forget it!" When Liu Yunxiao thought that a great disaster was imminent, the city Lord''s words were like a gold medal, which made him feel relieved and collapsed to the ground. "That''s it. Let''s go." After disposing of Liu Yunxiao''s group, all monks focused their attention on Song Qingshu and thought that the city master''s killing order was coming, so they killed song Qingshu here. Never thought. However, the city Lord tore open the void crack and stepped into the crack with one foot. A slow voice came from the crack. "Lord, this song Qingshu can kill people!" Liu Yunxiao looked at Song Qingshu with a joking smile on his face and listened to the city Lord''s words. He was stunned. Then he hurried to speak to the city Lord''s back. "Did he kill?" "Who saw it here? Liu Yunxiao, do you see? " Listening to Liu Yunxiao''s call, the city Lord turned back in the void, took a thought-provoking look at Song Qingshu, and then spoke indifferently. Liu Yunxiao listened to the city master''s rhetorical question and was stunned. He had to be realistic and said: "Yunxiao never saw it, but others..." "Hum!" Without waiting for Liu Yunxiao to finish, the city Lord''s cold hum directly interrupted Liu Yunxiao''s voice. "Liu Yunxiao! You are the first God, Guan bingchang. You speak just! " "When people say he kills, does he kill? Then I say you killed, did you kill? " "What a fool! This matter must not be mentioned again, otherwise the old man will not be spared! " After scolding Liu Yunxiao and his party, the body shape dissipated directly in the void channel, leaving only Liu Yunxiao who was scolded for dementia. I don''t know what happened. When song Qingshu listened to the words of the city Lord and admired his ability to distinguish between words, he laughed directly, completely ignoring Liu Yunxiao and the man in Chinese clothes. "I said, soldier commander, do you still want to kill me now?" Song Qingshu laughed and said to Liu Yunxiao that he didn''t think it was big enough. Chapter 621 "Why, soldier commander, don''t you let your bronze spear drink blood?" "If you still want to fight with me, Qingshu is always welcome. It''s better to do it now!" Song Qingshu looked at Liu Yunxiao with a black face and smiled. He opened his lips and said that his voice was full of banter. He did not consider the possible consequences after angering Liu Yunxiao. Liu Yunxiao''s face sank and his voice was as hoarse as iron "Song Qingshu!" Song Qingshu stood proudly with his hands behind his back: "What''s up?" Liu Yunxiao pulled up the bronze spear he had just inserted on the floor and pointed at Song Qingshu. The spear vibrated and made a buzzing sound. "Do you think I really dare not kill you? I didn''t know how many strong men I killed on the way to immortality! You are nothing but an ant in my eyes! " Liu Yunxiao looked at Song Qingshu fiercely. The killing intention in his eyes seemed to devour him alive. Song Qingshu sneered: "If you can, do it!" "Commander of the army slaughters innocent immortals. I think if the city Lord knows, you will come and bury with me." Hear this. In the eyes of the chief soldier, the intention of killing is even worse, but there is nothing to do. He dare not move rashly in front of the iron order of the city Lord. After a long silence. Liu Yunxiao put away the bronze spear and walked close to Song Qing''s writing. He could feel the warmth of his breath on his face when he was close to Song Qing''s writing. "Since you are innocent, I have no reason to kill you." "But in this first God pass, I want you to die, so many people will want to help." "Song Qingshu, you won''t be so happy." Stop talking. Liu Yunxiao directly turned and left, and disappeared into the restaurant with the steel River, leaving the crowd in a daze in the restaurant. "Brother song, even the city Lord wants to sell you three thin noodles. You really have a good means. See you on the battlefield." The man in Chinese clothes took a deep look at Song Qingshu, then arched his hands and left the Feitian restaurant with a gloomy face. "On the hero battlefield, I''m the first to kill you!" Song Qingshu glanced at the man in Chinese clothes. His voice was not big or small. It was only controlled so that the whole restaurant could hear him. This is a naked provocation, almost a slap in the face. Even though his mind was as gloomy as a man in Chinese clothes, he couldn''t help clenching his fist in the face of song Qingshu''s provocation. Countless times, he wanted to turn around and fight with song Qingshu directly. But the man in Chinese clothes still left. Now that song Qingshu has friends with the city Lord, he has dared not act rashly. Since the man in Chinese clothes left. The terrible friars in the whole Feitian restaurant left one after another, and fled song Qingshu like a dangerous person. So in the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu was left to sit and drink alone in the restaurant. ¡­¡­ "Buzz." With a slight tremor, the void cracked a gap and something flew out. Then a seemingly ordinary white paper appeared on the table of song Qingshu, scribbling the general layout of the first God pass. A black dot is highlighted on the drawing. Above the black dot is a bracket. In the bracket, it is written that it is necessary to ascend the immortal nine horses. Song Qingshu looked at the suddenly emerging drawing and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face. On the back of the whole piece of white paper, the following words are sketched: "It''s better to start first!" Song Qingshu looked through the whole drawing and found no signature on the snow-white paper, but song Qingshu knew that it must have been written by the city Lord. The war intention revealed in the five words "first to be strong" is a frightening terror. Even song Qingshu couldn''t help sweating in the face of these five words. "Is it better to start first? Since the city Lord said so, don''t blame me for taking the initiative! " After that, song Qingshu directly pinched the white paper into fly ash, wiped out the evidence, then left dozens of God stones as meal money, and then got up and left. From this moment, song Qingshu has decided to attack and no longer wait passively. With the support of the city Lord, song Qingshu will no longer worry that he will really violate the rules of God and be killed. ¡­¡­ First, Shenguan is even bigger. Even with the speed of song Qingshu, it takes half a day to visit the whole city. Finally, at a very humble corner, song Qingshu found the daily necessary place of climbing the immortal nine horses recorded on the white paper. This is a wine shop. It faces the street. The store is small and slightly old. There are several tables and chairs outside. It also does open-air business and specializes in healing immortal wine. But I do not know why, although it is daytime, not many people go in and out during the period. Song Qingshu ignored others, ordered a cup of green tea to sober up, and then sat down to drink alone. Song Qingshu tried to kill the remaining seven people in public. Each of the seven immortals is extremely frightening. If song Qingshu really doesn''t take the initiative, I''m afraid song Qingshu will suffer a lot in the heroic battlefield. Just when song Qingshu drank the tea to the third one, there was a rumble in front of the tavern, and seven cavalry came crashing into the void. Under the seven iron riders, the whole ancient street could not help shaking, and the monks on the road fled one after another for fear of being hurt by them. Finally, the ninth riding horse of immortality came. He wanted to go into the wine shop and order some cans of muddy wine. Somehow, the seven immortals appeared later than song Qingshu thought at the beginning, which was not in line with their daily habits. "Second brother! Look, song Qingshu! " The strength of the seven immortals is extremely frightening. Besides their physical strength, their spiritual knowledge is also particularly terrible. When there was a hundred feet away from the wine shop, some of the seven felt the existence of song Qingshu, then pointed to song Qingshu and said excitedly as if they had found prey. "Hum, it''s just a dead man." "Now the commander supports us to kill this son. He won''t live long!" Directly opposite song Qingshu, a knight of the seven immortals smiled and spoke. His words were not high enough for ordinary people to hear. But song Qingshu has been paying attention to them. With his ears now, he can naturally hear these words very clearly. "Liu Yunxiao is really ready." "It seems good that I choose to take the initiative, otherwise I will have bad luck." Song Qingshu frowned and thought in his mind. While song Qingshu was thinking about something, the seven immortals approached song Qingshu with a sneer, and their killing intention was not concealed. The sixth and seventh of the seven are even more rampant now. They cut their throats directly at Song Qingshu sitting on the table and chair. so to speak. This is a more excessive humiliation than song Qingshu''s humiliation of a man in Chinese clothes. Such an action is an extremely serious provocation on on the way to immortality. Chapter 622 With the spread of song Qingshu''s killing of meditation monks and others in the tavern, many people in the first God pass now secretly call song Qingshu the second Qiu Tianyi. Its invincible power is similar to that of Qiu Tianyi, and even surpasses it. However, although song Qingshu is very strong, it is only a recent new show after all. When he meets the seven old strong men of Dengxian Jiuqi, some people will stand on the horse of Dengxian Jiuqi and think that Dengxian Jiuqi is better than song Qingshu. Now the friars sitting around the tavern looked at the tit for tat scene between Song Qingshu and Dengxian Jiuqi, and realized that there might be a big conflict today. Since Song Qingshu''s hand blade sank into tiejiu, the two sides of Dengxian Jiuqi and song Qingshu became Liangzi. It''s just a matter of time before the battle will break out. "Be provocative, you are doomed to live today." "Do not think that Liu Yunxiao, a soldier, supports you at your back. He is not the one who has the final say in the first God''s pass." Song Qingshu opened his lips and drank a cup of green tea. Feeling the bitter taste of tea, he frowned. "Song Qingshu, what were you talking about? Are you trying to provoke me? Can''t you wait? Do you want to die! " The old eight of the nine horses who ascended to the immortal had a violent temper. After listening to song Qingshu''s provocation, he was so angry that he opened his lips and said. "I don''t care whether the soldiers are long or not!" "All I know is that you are taking the initiative to provoke me now! Speak wildly and despise me. If you don''t make amends, I''ll kill you on the spot! " The old seven of the nine immortals rode naked to intimidate and threaten. "Song Qingshu, although the city Lord supports you, we are not easy to deceive. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" The third figure in the nine riding immortals approached and looked directly at Song Qingshu and said coldly. At this moment, several candidates for Dengxian Jiuqi ignored their previous provocation against song Qingshu, grabbed song Qingshu''s sentence and hoped to make things bigger. After all, there are city masters standing behind song Qingshu. If they want to kill song Qingshu, they must come up with a very suitable reason. Therefore, today''s Dengxian nine riders especially hope that song Qingshu can be impulsive, and then they can kill him together with military commanders such as Liu Yunxiao. Song Qingshu smiled and did not move. The wine shop was silent and quiet. See so. The sixth figure and the fifth figure in the ninth ride to ascend the immortal directly drove their horses towards song Qingshu, revealing their killing opportunities. Now, with the support of Liu Yunxiao, the commander of the army, Dengxian Jiuqi is not afraid of accidents at all, but has been suffering from no excuse. "Song Qingshu, in my eyes, you are no different from the four!" "Now I really want to see how you live. After all, you provoked me first!" He had the best relationship with Shen tiejiu, so Lao Qi and Lao Ba, who were also the most radical in killing song Qingshu, laughed cruelly together and forced them to come over. Looking at the anger in the corner of song Qingshu''s eyes, this time even the No. 2 character who has always been calm among the nine horses of immortality was moved, and he thought song Qingshu might not be able to help it. Well, this may be the best chance for joint commander Liu Yunxiao to kill him! Even if song Qingshu is strong and terrible, and the strength behind him is hard, can he still live under the "legal killing" of the seven immortals and Liu Yunxiao? That''s impossible! Now is the best time to kill song Qingshu! The seven immortals rode to force themselves. Song Qingshu looked very calm. He picked up a cup of green tea and sat there to pour and drink. His behavior was elegant and natural, with the style of famous scholars. But now the air around the tavern is extremely tense, and all the monks nearby are watching. The boss of the tavern looked up and didn''t do business. Everyone was paying attention. "Hehe, song Qingshu, you killed my ninth brother. Now you''re provoking me. The two crimes are added together. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, it''s useless." "I won''t even leave you a whole body! You must be the first! There is no amnesty for killing! " The old eight of the nine horses on the immortality horse flushed his eyes and shouted, trying to force song Qingshu to do it. "Many people are unhappy with you. If you are so arrogant, you are not afraid to die miserably under the sword of others?" After listening to Lao BA''s clamor, song Qingshu still didn''t move and drank tea to sober up. Old eight had no time to say something to refute song Qingshu''s words. Suddenly, a man came out of the wine shop. This man has a slender figure and tight muscles all over his body. He seems to have infinite power. He is wearing black clothes and his black hair is like a waterfall. He is very brave, but when he looks at it carefully, he feels blurred. The man in black dragged a square iron sword. The blade touched the ground and drew sparks on the ground every step. In this way, the man in black dragged all the sparks to the street, rode to Dengxian nine, opened his eyebrows and looked at everyone. "Who is the swordsman? If you don''t want to die, get out of my way. Today we don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, as long as song Qingshu''s dog life. " The old eight of the nine riding immortals acted very domineering and had nothing to hide. He wanted to kill song Qingshu. "Go to hell first!" The man in black whispered in an unusually hoarse voice, and then was silent. "Poof!" In a time faster than an instant, there was a splash of blood and the sound of bones being chopped. It never occurred to anyone that the man in black burst into action at the moment after he said a word without a head! The man in black turns the iron sword. The sword is faster than lightning! The four iron swords were like the sickle of the God of death. With a brush, they directly split the old eight from the center of his eyebrows. First, blood flew and gushed everywhere. Under the iron sword, even the gluttonous mount of Lao BA was cut into two pieces, and the yuan God was destroyed and died completely. At this moment. All the monks who had been watching song Qingshu and Dengxian Jiuqi couldn''t help but feel numb, panic and sigh. After all, all this is too sudden. It''s just that song Qingshu restaurant closes down and kills people, but who dares to kill people in the street in the city? It''s against the city rules. Even the city Lord can''t protect it. He needs to be repaid with his life! The man in black acted so recklessly that he was too straightforward and decisive. The cold light of the iron sword was frightening. His four iron swords are so sharp that they are better than the old eight of the nine horses who ascend the immortal. They have to die in vain. Song Qingshu looked at the man in black with a smile on his face. He didn''t raise a glass to the man''s bravery, because the man was song Qingshu himself. Song Qingshu thoroughly studied the secret of turning one Qi into three Qing, turned three Qing into one, strengthened its strength and prolonged its existence time. Previously, the man in black was lurking for a long time for such a sharp and peerless blow! Chapter 623 "Dead!" "Who is the man in black! How dare you be so arrogant? It''s terrible! " After Song Qingshu''s Dao body killed with a sword, some of the monks around Song Qingshu lost their voice and shouted, and the whole street was completely chaotic. In addition to being frightened, many immortals were bleeding and in high spirits. Those who ascend the immortals are strong. Everyone yearns for the battlefield where blood and fire soar to the sky and worships the strong who are stronger than themselves. It was such a group of unruly strong men who waited for the unknown sun in the first God pass, and had long suppressed a fire of war in their hearts. Now someone strikes with an iron sword and sees blood! This kind of pride exaggerates all the people present. They know that something big will happen today. There will be a upheaval in the first God pass! "Poof." As old eight''s body fell to the ground, Dengxian Jiuqi exploded on the spot. They looked at the dead and shouted angrily. Even the most expected enemy''s second son didn''t have time to react. After all, all this was too sudden. The man in black was really arrogant. His sword is as fast as lightning aurora. The horizontal knife immediately kills people. No one can expect it. "Old eight! Who are you? Die! " Some of the nine riders of immortality lost their voice and shouted. They were furious to the extreme. Then Guangxia danced, and the sword and spell went forward together, shaking down the whole wine shop. The man in black is the news of song Qingshu. No one in the presence can know. One Qi turns Sanqing into an immortal secret skill. No one can know that this is the way of song Qingshu to kill the great enemy. Part of the reason why song Qingshu hit the street immediately was that no one recognized who this body was. The other part is that song Qingshu will do so. He will kill Dengxian Jiuqi in public. In addition to beating his face, he will kill him completely. Wheeze! If song Qingshu didn''t do it, he took all the factors into account in his own arrangement, and was very well prepared. After the four iron swords cut out the thunder, the second sword has been cut out around the Tao of song Qingshu. The sword is extremely sharp, and no one can be a good one. There was a crash. Words can''t describe the speed of song Qingshu''s sword wielding now. It can only be said that it is faster than the actions of the nine riders on the immortals. When all the people in the nine mount immortals were furious and besieged song Qingshu, the bloody iron sword in Song Qingshu''s hand had left Lao Qi''s head. It brought out a beautiful blood arc. Old seven felt it, and then raised his hand to cover his neck, trying to cover the gurgling blood. But song Qingshu''s sword meaning is endless. Although the iron sword is no longer, there is still a sharp sword potential, so Lao Qi''s raised palm is also cut to pieces. So old seven had no way to cover the gushing blood. From Song Qing''s calligraphy to carrying the sword, and then to releasing the sword again, all this was done at one go. Everything happened between electric fire and stone flowers. In this process, song Qingshu didn''t stop or hesitate. "Ah..." After the palm was broken, old seven couldn''t resist the double torture of pain and fear. He tore his heart and lungs and shouted. His face was as white as paper. When he was about to die, there was a boundless light on Lao Qi. All kinds of secret skills lingered on him. All kinds of body armor rushed out and tried to stop anything. But it''s still late. Song Qingshu shot. No one can save. "Die!" Song Qingshu''s Taoist body drank coldly, just like the whisper of death. "Poof!" The sword left at Lao Qi''s neck intended to spread to Lao Qi''s body. The sword intention broke Lao Qi''s head and finally cut off most of his face. A stream of blood splashed into the sky, several feet high! Under the surging of the residual sword meaning in the song Qingshu, half of the head of the old one of the nine mount immortals was broken and flew up, and its celestial cover was cut in half. Then he died in the street, bleeding, fell to the ground and added a dead body! The seventh of the nine riding immortals is already the ultimate strength of Huashen sixfold and see Huashen sixfold heaven. But now he was beheaded and fell into the cold street with infinite regret. Old seven''s body fell in a pool of blood that I didn''t know whether it was old eight or himself. The blood on his face gurgled and gushed, and the blood dyed the street scarlet. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! "Roar!" The green bull lion riding under the old seven seat roared to the sky. Watching the old seven fall and his body fall into a pool of blood, it was very desolate. It immediately moved in the first time. With a crash, a hoof bigger than the sea bowl stepped on Song Qingshu, and the void was trembled. "Poof." Song Qingshu frowned, and then an animal blood flew up to the sky. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body was carrying an iron sword, and with one sword, his head was cut off, revealing the frightening white bone stubble. The horns on the top of the green bull''s lion''s head were smashed into ashes, and a huge body like a hill fell in front of the wine shop. The corpse smashed the bench placed in the wine shop on the street, and its blood merged into a river. "Ah! Old seven! " The remaining five of the immortal nine riders were shocked. They used their true fire to roar. The roar collapsed the sky. Then they used all kinds of magic tools to fall towards Song Qing''s calligraphy. Dao Jian. Little clock. Token. Countless objects glittering with radiance are like pieces of meteorites falling from the sky. They are powerful, deterrent and bright. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen in the first God pass, where the management system is extremely strict and rules are highly valued. It''s an unprecedented thing that one person is in the street with a horizontal knife and kills the strong immortal in the first God pass with an iron sword. It can be said to be lawless! "Give it to me and kill him together. Don''t let him escape!" "I''ll screw his head off to be a night pot!" "Why have we been humiliated by this! Kill! " The immortal nine riders roared, and their killing intention rushed up into the sky, cracking the sky. Hundreds of Avenue lights and Xia with different colors emerged, and went straight to the face of the Tao body formed by song Qingshu. "Come on!" The Taoist body of song Qingshu waved the iron sword in all directions, which meant to cover the sky and the earth. There was a slight buzz. Song Qingshu shook the sword and made the whole world shake. The unparalleled sword power even interfered with the law of heaven and killed all hundreds of mysteries rushed to him. At the same time. The four iron swords in Song Qing''s hand not only broke thousands of methods, but even cut off a strange and perfect arc. If the antelope''s horn is nowhere to be found. The arc breaks the void like magic, and all things do not invade! At this moment, all the falling magic instruments that hit song Qing''s calligraphy path head-on were pulled to Gao Tian. Boom! A simple sword breaks all kinds of methods. Chapter 624 Song Qing''s calligraphy was moving and his iron swords trembled, just like the anger of the emperor in the sword. Immediately, the magic weapon and utensils flying towards Song Qing''s calligraphy body by the ninth cavalry can''t get close to Song Qing''s calligraphy body for a while. Those magic weapons and utensils trembled and groaned one after another, as if they were frightened by the power of the iron sword in Song Qingshu''s hand. Then those magic weapons flew straight to the sky, smashing the sky, and none of them fell. Those magic weapons were thousands of miles away, which directly destroyed the heaven, and the stars closed by the first God were shaking. "What''s going on?" "Why is my magic weapon out of control and away from me?" The remaining five of the nine riders felt their secret treasure was gone and out of their control. I couldn''t help but stare and wonder what had happened. Song Qing''s calligraphy was performed with the help of the power of an iron sword. It is an unparalleled secret method. Now, song Qingshu has studied the word "Bing" to the point of perfection. Once the word "Bing" is determined, it interferes with all the magic tools offered by the nine immortals, making them all ineffective. From Song Qing''s calligraphy to walking out of the wine shop, to pulling out a sword to kill two people, to now, one sword can break thousands of methods and drop thousands of weapons. All this was accomplished in an instant by the Tao body of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body is now as fast as human lightning. No one can stop it. After a sword breaks thousands of weapons. In front of the tavern, there was a brief and strange silence. The sound was so quiet that you could smell the needle falling to the ground. Song Qingshu''s Dao was dressed in black and carried a bloody iron sword. Song Qingshu''s real body is still holding tea and standing on this side of the street. The five of them stood on the other side of the street, looking as ugly as earth. There was a moment of silence in these three strange balances. Then came the noise rushing to the sky. The whole first Shenguan was completely boiling. Countless people emerged from the four corners of Shenguan and rushed to the tavern. The immortals have never seen such a bold man in the first God pass. It''s shocking and almost crazy. "I''m not mistaken. He killed two people in the street, or one sword. He really became an immortal. Nine horses are all Chinese cabbage!" "I thought Song Qing was crazy enough to kill people in Shufeng restaurant. I didn''t expect this person to be even worse! It''s reckless. " "It seems that the invincible immortal nine riders who have been climbing the immortal for a long time have also kicked the iron plate and killed one person with one sword. Is there anything more humiliating in the world?" What song Qing''s calligrapher did was like meteorites hitting the first God pass, which aroused an uproar. After hearing the news for the first time, everyone could hardly believe it. After all, it was too exaggerated. "Kill!" After a moment of tranquility, the discussion voice in the first Shenguan made the popularity of Dengxian nine ride tremble. "Roar!" After the roar stopped, the nine horses on the immortals all flushed their eyes, and then tried their best to kill song Qingshu. For a while. There are countless immortal lights flying in front of the wine shop. This is heaven and earth like a holy furnace. It was cooked and burned according to the law of the road. So this place became a purgatory ground again. The remaining five of the nine immortals rode around the Taoist body of song Qingshu with all their strength. For a time, the divine light was endless and directly submerged the whole long street. If it were not for the first God pass, the city Lord carved a taboo array thousands of years ago, and the millennium time did not weaken the power of the array God. Not to mention this ancient long street, the whole city was torn apart and turned into ashes in the light of God. ¡­¡­ The figure of the city Lord appeared in a restaurant very close to the wine shop. In the chaos, no one would find one more person in the restaurant. The city Lord went to a small window in the restaurant and looked at Song Qingshu, his Taoist body and the five immortals through countless carved wooden windows. "Avatar? "And integrate one Qi and three cleans into one?" "Song Qingshu, you are really strong. Maybe the vision of the Lord of reincarnation has really made no mistake." The city Lord put his hand behind his back and saw through the secret of Song Qing''s calligraphy at a glance. He nodded with great satisfaction and whispered. Looking at the great potential of song Qingshu. Even the strict law enforcement and black-and-white mayor decided to be blind. Don''t ask if song Qingshu''s move will endanger the security and peace of the first God pass. ¡­¡­ "Bastard, if you have seed, give me your name!" "Even if we kill you ten thousand times, we can''t get rid of our hatred! I have to draw your soul, kill your soul in the eyes of Haiquan, and make you suffer from purgatory! " "You pay for your life!" The remaining five people of Dengxian Jiuqi lost their voice and shouted. Their eyes were filled with blood and looked very red, like two lanterns. Now it''s not enough to kill song Qingshu''s Taoist body to vent his anger, but to insult him with all kinds of cruel methods. However, the Taoist body of song Qingshu has the unparalleled speed in the world. The thunder arc surges at its feet, and the clouds and fog curl around its body. In this instant, the Taoist body of song Qingshu turned into a floating light, moved at a high speed, walked through all kinds of killing holy weapons, fought against all kinds of wonderful skills and went crazy. The iron sword in Song Qing''s calligraphy is not an immortal weapon, but it was purchased at random from the weapon shop in the first God pass. But now in the hands of Song Qing''s calligraphy body, it has played an unparalleled power in the world. The sword edge clanks and roars, and the sword awn tears the world. Even under the various immortal tools of the ninth mount of immortality, the iron sword did not break and bend, and its tenacity is amazing to people today. "I don''t care who you are, you have to pay the price!" With a cold hum. The No. 2 figure in the Dengxian nine cavalry finally decided to do it completely. Before joining the nine riding immortals, he was once called a rare cultivation wizard in a hundred years. He practiced in both array and cultivation to a terrible degree. In particular, the second character''s war gun once shattered nine days and killed countless strong people in the town! Just now, the No. 2 figure was just trying to test the real strength of Song Qing''s calligraphy, so he kept his hand. But now he was really angry. Now the No. 2 figure is on the white dragon, and his right hand is lifted gently. There is an ancient and simple war gun in his hand. I don''t know how much weight it is! The No. 2 figure on the ninth mount of immortality was covered in red gold armor, and the white dragon sitting down was also scaly. When No. 2 holds the primitive war gun, they seem to be integrated, just like the God of war''s lower world. Boom! Haoran stabbed song Qingshu''s Taoist body with a gun, and Tianyu was pierced. "A powerful shot!" The strength of song Qingshu''s Taoist body is almost the same as that of song Qingshu, but he still feels dangerous in front of this gun. It can be seen how powerful this gun should be. Chapter 625 "Your shot is very strong." Song Qingshu''s Avatar shook the shadow at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he stepped back hundreds of steps and opened the distance from the No. 2 figure in the ninth riding of immortality. He looked dignified and opened his lips. Now standing in front of the incarnation of song Qingshu is the second strongest among the nine immortals. His strength is extraordinary and refined. He is one of the great strong men in the first God pass. Such existence is by no means comparable to that of the meditation monks killed by song Qingshu. Now the simple long gun held by the No. 2 figure from the void weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. It''s a veritable top immortal weapon. It''s said that he killed the top strong man of Huashen jiuzhong. With its dark blue barrel and bright blade, the whole gun has the power of chopping the sky, and the whole body sends out an abnormal terrible howling. "Take it!" The second character shouted angrily, urged the white dragon under him to kill Song Qing''s calligraphy, and then waved the primitive long gun in his hand wildly. Boom! In an instant, the No. 2 character waved tens of millions of gun shadows and shook out gun flowers. The gun is infinite and the potential is infinite. The flowers are in full bloom and the sky is singing. The long gun clenched in the second figure''s hand was vivid, like a group of ancient demons roaring, and then followed by the long gun to chop at Song Qing''s calligraphy path, Under the power of the No. 2 figure, the long gun pierced the heaven and earth, broke all obstacles, and broke the thunder clouds around Song Qing''s calligraphy. It was boundless terror! Far away. Everyone around the battle turned pale. The No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi was too powerful and exceeded people''s expectations. It''s not too much to say that he is infinitely close to the Tianwei demon king. It''s really too strong, and he may even touch the prestige of the divine light realm. "Nine riding immortals? Sure enough, they are potential immortals. No wonder Liu Yunxiao places his hope on these people. " "Song Qingshu, don''t place your hope on me. If you can''t stand such a test, you''ll die." The owner of the restaurant looked at the No. 2 figure who was fighting with song qingshudao, nodded, smiled and whispered. His voice is calm, which makes people completely unable to detect whether he is happy or angry. It is particularly mysterious and detached, and there is no way to ponder. The realm is as refined as the city master. They can''t help but praise the strength of the No. 2 figure, let alone other onlookers. All the immortals watching the scene of the fierce battle lost their voice. Some people forgot to breathe and didn''t remember until their whole face turned red. Not only the onlookers, but also the remaining four of the nine riders who ascended the immortal with the second figure were shocked, and their faces showed extremely complex emotions. Only these nine immortals know how terrible the existence of the second among the nine immortals is, far better than them! Song Qingshu spilled his tea on the ground with a joking smile on his face. He didn''t feel difficult because of the strength of the No. 2 character. "How powerful is it?" "What if you are detached?" "I can play you around with an external avatar. If my real body did it together, you would have collapsed." Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back and disdained to speak. The sound was as thin as a hairspring and could not be noticed at all. The third ranked Red Cavalry looked at Song Qing''s body and shouted: "Even if you die ten thousand times, it''s hard to atone. Now, you can repent forever with your poor and humble soul!" Stop talking. The red iron cavalry roared loudly and stabbed a decisive sword with the murderous spirit surging from him. This sword also matched with the simple long gun wielded by the No. 2 figure, shook a sky and killed it, stabbing song Qingshu''s forehead. Want to kill the yuan God villain hiding in Song Qingshu''s frontal bone. See so. Now several immortal cavalry who are still alive also roar one after another, do their best, do their best, and urge magic methods and immortal tools regardless of the consequences. Magic and immortal tools are like meteorite communities. They are powerful and terrible. They all rush to Song Qing Shudao. They are alone, as if the end is coming. Click! There was a sound of fragmentation in this ancient street that has been handed down for thousands of years. On it, the guard array carved by the city Lord himself was damaged. This made every onlooker change color. I can''t imagine how terrible the killing move song Qingshu is facing now. this moment. A total of five people were angry with Song Qing''s calligraphy. These five people stood in five directions, putting Song Qing''s calligraphy in danger of life and death! In the eyes of ordinary immortals. With the second person''s shot falling, the man in black with invincible style should not be able to prevent it anyway. Otherwise, it''s too unreasonable. But what people don''t know is. The man in black is song Qingshu. Song Qingshu never made sense. In that moment of life and death, Song Qing Shudao got away flawlessly with a square iron sword in his right hand. So Song Qing leaned out his left hand and directly resisted the long gun falling from the sky with his bare hands. Qiang! A tremor resounded through the first pass. There was a pungent spark, and the stars shone. The city Lord looked at this scene and was even more pleased in his eyes. Song Qingshu looked at this scene, as calm as Gu jingbubo. Many monks within a hundred miles listened to the trembling sound, and their souls could not help throbbing. Then they spilled blood in their mouth. The impact of this blow can be seen. "What happened?" "How is that possible? It''s impossible! I must be dreaming. How can that gun be blocked with my hand! " "What is the existence of this man in black? Why can you have such a powerful body? " All the onlookers were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. Song Qing Shudao didn''t block him with the iron sword in his hand at that moment. After all, the iron sword is a mortal thing. It can only be broken to the ancient simple long gun. Therefore, Song Qing Shudao blocked the primitive long gun with his left hand, and there was no scene of blood splashing and hand bone fracture. The second figure looked at the scene and doubted whether what he saw was true. He whispered: "I''ve done my best with that shot. If I fall, I can kill everyone in God''s territory! He was blocked by me! " Stop talking. The second man shook his head violently, as if he could forget what had just happened. At the moment when the No. 2 character doubted his life, the road branding pattern at the foot of Song Qing''s calligraphy road flickered. Then the speed of Song Qing''s calligraphy and Taoist body increased to a dreamlike state. Lei Ling''s wind god legs and misty clouds were brought into full play. Other people''s attacks, all kinds of immortal tools and wonderful skills rubbed his Taoist body and flew by. Let your wind, rain and chaos. I can''t move like a mountain. The power of Song Qing''s calligraphy is unparalleled. Chapter 626 Now the Taoist body of song Qingshu is like dancing on the sharp knife mountain and walking in front of the terrible Shura purgatory gate. Although there are many dangers, it can show a kind of elegance and calm nature in the dead line of life and death every time. Song Qing took a few random steps in the air, then turned into several lotus flowers in the void and killed them from the encirclement of Dengxian Jiuqi. In today''s crisis, Song Qing''s calligraphy can only be regarded as a miracle. Looking at the movements of Song Qing''s calligraphy, the immortals around him asked themselves that they couldn''t, or even couldn''t do it at all. "Kill him, don''t keep your hand!" "Make him confess his crimes in Jiuyou yellow spring..." The third character in the nine riding immortals had not finished his words, and his bloodthirsty but cruel expression solidified directly. Because. An iron sword suddenly appeared in front of him. The iron sword was everywhere, and the cold light flashed on it. There was a slight brush. The Quartet iron sword wielded by song Qingshu directly passed through the bondage of the void, faster than one of the aurora, and passed through the light curtain formed by the energy of many avenues in an instant. The roar broke through all obstacles and fell on the body of No. 3 of Dengxian Jiuqi like an unstoppable storm. The third figure moved his mind and wanted to use a secret method to open the Quartet iron sword in Song Qing''s calligraphy. However, on the four iron swords of song Qingshu, a towering killing intention suddenly appeared. The killing intention rushed into the mind of the No. 3 character, confused his divine consciousness, cracked his Yuanshen villain, made him unable to move for a time, and had to wait for death "Poof!" Song Qing Shudao stabbed with a sword. The sword meaning is boundless. A sword runs through his brain! After a muffled sound came, a black and square iron sword pierced into the forehead of Figure 3 and pierced out of the back of his head. Its fresh blood drips on the ground, and the four iron swords of song Qingshu are also stained with white brains, which looks particularly bloody and quite shocking. None of the people present thought of it. When it seemed that he was in a desperate situation, Song Qing''s calligraphy body not only did not fear and panic, but still stabbed such a peerless and sharp attack! There are no rules of the road flowing on this sword, so this sword is not a wonderful magic, but a very common sword style. The sword is sharp, simple and direct. It comes and goes unparalleled. It is fast and can be comparable to electricity, breaking all kinds of methods. After stabbing a simple, decisive and terrible sword, at this moment. The Taoist body of song Qingshu is as terrible as Shura. The diffuse head ink is scattered from the shoulders, and the body is slender and strong, and the skin is full of endless power. His eyes were colder than electricity. After killing the third person, song Qingshu''s killing intention in the pupil of his eye was nothing but terrible. "Stop! Let him go now. Don''t kill his God. I''ll turn around and go right away. I won''t bother you again! " The No. 2 figure in the nine riding immortals saw that the iron sword of Song Qing''s calligraphy body penetrated the third man''s head. When he was angry, he hurried to beg for mercy. "If you turned and left at the beginning, wouldn''t there be so many things?" Song Qingshu''s Taoist voice is hoarse, like a ghost whispering in the depths of the underworld. "I know I''m wrong! Please let him go! " The second character looked at Song Qingshu''s sword on the third head, and then clenched his teeth and said to song Qingshu. The third is a top expert with great strength in climbing immortal nine horses. He has excellent understanding. Tianwei devil once said it to his face and other cavalry. If you give old three more time, he will even surpass himself. Then he became an incomparably powerful monk, and then he ascended to the immortal all the way! "In my life, the people I despise most are those who are wise after the event. If I had known this, why did you have to start?" "Now, it''s too late to say anything!" "Ka!" With Song Qing''s calligraphy, his words fell behind. He took the black iron sword of the four sides to Tianyu, directly lifted the skull of the third person with great potential in the nine horses of immortality, and the blood rushed up very high. "Ah!" After a scream, the third of the nine riders was extremely unwilling, and his eyes were lax. Then he fell to the sky in a pool of blood and died. The old three fell into a pool of blood, and the red blood flowed out and merged into the blood of the other two who were killed by song qingshudao at the beginning, which could not be analyzed. Under Song Qing''s calligraphy, he waved the sword. Everyone present was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. What a powerful existence is the third of the nine immortals. He has a very high understanding and can even defeat the existence of the nine peak realm of God. But it was such an existence that he died directly. The yuan God was broken, and his flesh was almost turned into ashes, and his head was different. What''s more rare is. Song Qing''s calligrapher was in the midst of the siege of five people. Not only did he not shrink back, but he seized the only opportunity to nail a god rider with another sword. In this way, he can be called a peerless surprise! "Get out of the way! I''m going to eat the man in black alive! Cut off his head to be a night pot! " The No. 2 figure in the nine riding immortals glanced at the dead third man, and then whispered to song Qingshu. In the fury, the No. 2 figure with extraordinary strength is even more terrible. Now he wants to do it himself. The Tongtian war spear shakes in the sky, flashing a cold metallic luster, and finally falls towards song Qingshu, as if to make a new beginning. "Want to kill me? You deserve it! " "The word is determined! Clock! " In the face of the angry shot of number two. Song Qing Shudao smiled coldly, and then opened his lips again in the depths of his mind. A buzzing thrill. A large clock carved in gold and jade appeared beside the body of Song Qing calligraphy. "Under the bell wave, all living beings are equal. Its potential is infinite and the law is limitless! Where they pass, withered grass does not grow, and they kill all things. " Stop talking. Song Qingshu raised his hand and patted the big clock, which made it vibrate with infinite killing intention and waves one after another. Buzz! The whole sky was rocked by the waves of the big clock. The waves, like an all pervasive wind, spread through the sky and then fell heavily on the No. 2 figure. Poof! The second character''s spear was broken, his body''s armour and stomach were directly powdered and no longer existed, and the white dragon horn under his crotch was blown into ashes. "It seems that you are dying!" Song Qing Shudao took a bloody iron sword, with a sneer, stepped on the void and stepped on the No. 2 figure. It was extremely cold. The situation has changed so fast that people can''t react. The No. 2 figure, who used to be powerful and majestic, is now directly cut off his gun and fell into a state of death. Life and death are completely in the mind of Song Qing''s calligraphy. Chapter 627 The duel between real experts will determine life and death in an instant. The battle between Song Qing''s calligraphy body and powerful figures like Dengxian Jiuqi No. 2 is even more so. Just a face-to-face. The No. 2 figure who could easily kill the eight strong people in huashenjing was in a critical situation of life and death. As long as Song Qing Shudao waved the four iron swords behind him, he could cut off his head directly! "Now it seems that it''s like you!" Song Qingshu''s Taoist body joked with a smile, and the four-way iron sword, which was carried behind him and dripping blood, glittered with a cold light. "How dare you kill me?" With a strange cry, the second figure disappeared, turned into a streamer and swept away behind him, trying to get rid of the square iron sword stabbed at him inch by inch. However, despite the terrible speed of the No. 2 character, Song Qing''s calligraphy body and his quartet iron sword are inseparable, even closer and closer to the No. 2 character''s neck! In the end. The sharp square iron sword and the neck of the second figure are separated by a thin distance like a piece of white paper. The second figure can obviously feel a trace of coolness around his neck, which is like a reminder under the God of death. "Stop! No! " The second character was completely flustered. While desperately urging his cultivation to make himself sweep back, he shouted at Song Qing''s calligraphy. The panic in the speech and voice spread all over the first God pass. Listen to the number two begging for mercy. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body still didn''t stop, and the green tendon on his right arm burst like a coiled dragon: "This is the truth that a murderer should always be killed. Die." One word. Song Qing Shudao thrust his right arm forward fiercely to kill the No. 2 figure here. The No. 2 character screamed strangely, and his whole body shone brightly. All kinds of magic tools emerged. He tried his best to resist the iron sword of Song Qing''s calligraphy. At a time of constant confrontation between the two. Deep in Song Qingshu''s real mind, the originally quiet system suddenly rang: "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that there is a powerful immortal who kills the host avatar in the first Shenguan. Please be careful." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help frowning. There was brilliance in his eyes. I don''t know who killed here. "Lord Tianwei... Hasn''t this little guy broken through a heroic battlefield?" "How did you come back from the front?" A trace of surprise appeared on the city Lord''s face like Gu Jing bubo. He raised his eyebrows and finally was no longer calm. "You can''t kill me! Someone came to save me! Ha ha ha. " The second character felt that the vitality of heaven and earth in the first God pass was turbulent. A look called hope finally appeared in his eyes that were full of despair. Then he shouted at the Taoist body of song Qingshu while fighting against the iron sword in Song Qingshu''s skill. "No matter how much! I will kill you today. " Song Qing''s calligraphy is as cold as iron. The iron sword in his hand is filled with a stronger killing intention. It is extremely cold, just like the flying sickle of death. "Buzz!" However, it is not until the iron sword in Song Qing''s calligraphy skill cuts off the head of the No. 2 figure. Suddenly there was a streamer flying between the sky and the sky. The streamer overflowed with seven colors, just like falling from the fairy realm. Watching the colorful immortal light, the onlookers knew that there must be another terrible figure in the first Shenguan who shot at the man in black! "Don''t be arrogant, thief! Tianwei devil is here! " With a startling roar, it rang through the first God pass and disturbed the clouds in the sky. In the colorful streamer, the figure of Tianwei devil suddenly appeared. The speed of this figure is faster than the No. 2 figure of Dengxian nine riding in red gold armor. Song Qingshu found out his true divine knowledge and found that the visitor was indeed the leader of the nine immortals, Tianwei demon king. Today''s Tianwei demon king is different from the previous projection. It is an entity, and its power is like a God coming to the world, which is extremely terrible. The devil king of Tianwei is now holding a White Spear like milk, with a fierce killing intention like Tu Tian, and then he penetrates the sky in an instant. Boom! Before Tianwei devil stabbed this shot. The vitality of heaven and earth of the whole first God pass almost stagnated, like yellow mud and sand. After the Tianwei devil stabbed this gun. The first God pass passed down for thousands of years, countless long streets have cracked, and turtle cracks are all over the earth, which is like an apocalyptic scene. The power of the gun stabbed by Tianwei devil is too terrible. It''s like a world destroying war gun, and it''s like a bright sun explosion. The light and fire condensed from the law of the great road rose up. For a time, there were vitality waves everywhere, and countless strong immortals were afraid. What''s more, the seven orifices were forced to bleed directly by this unparalleled momentum. The yuan God was almost broken. He knew that the sea was turbid and would die! The strike of Tianwei devil is a gorgeous shot! On this shot, this almost immortal vitality is more than glorious. First, the stars in the sky above the God pass tremble under this gun, and Kankan is about to fall. The gate protection array carved by the city master broke a small corner, so the whole first God gate would disintegrate and shake violently. Even song Qingshu, who melted all dharmas into one and regularized the enlightenment avenue into a diagram of Tai Chi Yin and Yang, had to sigh secretly in the face of this shot and admit that it was an extremely amazing shot. Probably in a hurry. Tianwei devil, the leader of the ninth mount of immortality, now has scattered ink hair and countless wrinkles in his battle clothes. Its slightly bronze skin has an unspeakable wild nature under the bright light of milky white spear, such as the resurrection of a God and the presence of a demon God! "Kill..." Everyone else on the ninth mount of immortality roared. Now even the leader came from the front and shot himself here. What enemy can''t be killed? In a short time, this group of Dengxian nine riders, who had been completely consumed by the war, swept away their decline and attacked the Taoist body of song Qingshu together with Tianwei demon king. See a strong enemy coming. The Taoist body of song Qingshu''s eyes were not cold, and then he waved the square iron sword in his own hand and cleaved to the milky white spear. The Sifang iron sword was not engraved with the big road brand pattern, so it was simple and plain, but in the hands of song Qingshu, it was particularly magnificent! Hard gun! A clang of bells. A dark void crack appeared on the sky, which is the manifestation of the void being torn alive. The milky white war gun fell like a white turbid wave, and the Taoist body of song Qingshu shook it with every soldier with only one mouthful! The Tianwei demon king who came back from the way to ascend the immortal has made a slight change in this once secure battle. Chapter 628 The Quartet iron sword waved by Song Qing''s calligrapher collided with the milky white spear of Tianwei devil. The sound waves made waves, and the void was cracked by the waves. The onlookers showed their different colors one after another. The eyes of those gods on the ninth mount became extremely cruel and with a trace of banter. Everyone knows that when a shot like Tianwei devil is shot out, the strong people in the divine light realm dare not look down on it. The Quartet iron sword in the hands of Song Qing''s calligraphy must be irresistible. Sure enough. After a moment of confrontation between the two. There was a sound of fragmentation in the sky, and the black iron sword of Song Qing''s calligraphy path collapsed into pieces on the spot! However, they are not invisible, but gorgeous in the air like fireworks, flying in all directions like spring breeze and drizzle. Every piece of broken sword has the meaning of linglie killing. There are some great ideas in each broken sword. So every broken sword is fatal. "Soldier word decision!" The right palm of song Qingshu''s Taoist body was empty, and he played a military formula among the broken swords, pulling hundreds of pieces of iron sword. So for a moment, those fragments blew like a storm to all the standing gods, whining and shocking, unparalleled terror! "Poof", "poof" With a slight sound, a broken sword stabbed into the God''s horse, making it flow out of a pool of blood and appear one blood hole after another. A piece of broken sword residue blew past, and the bloody light suddenly appeared and kept humming. Except for the second God riding, everyone present splashed a handful of blood flowers on their bodies, making them fall back uncontrollably and suffer from serious sword wounds. Being surrounded and killed in the crowd not only does not lose the wind, but also can burst into action and then hurt people. This is simply a Arabian thing. However, the reality is that song qingshudao was surrounded and killed by Dengxian Jiuqi, but he still killed his opponent many times, which shocked everyone to the extreme. "Who are you? What is the ranking in the list of immortals? Why haven''t I seen you? " Looking at the injured God riding around him, Tianwei demon Jun''s face showed a trace of surprise and began to drink and scold. Song Qing Shudao said nothing. He took a deep look at Tianwei devil and realized that his strength did not seem to be at its peak. He asked: "I don''t need you to worry about who I am. I think you''d better worry about yourself." "The yuan God is turbulent, the breath is unstable, and the sea is turbid. You are not here now. Seven tenths of your real strength." Tianwei devil never thought that the mysterious man in black could see through his current physical condition, raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then fell down again. Tianwei devil had already stepped out of the heroic battlefield and went to the front far away from the first God pass. This time I came back from the way ahead. It was impossible for heaven and earth. If ordinary people don''t reach the end of their journey to immortality, they must not rush back behind them, otherwise they will encounter natural disaster. Even if it was such a divine material as Tianwei devil, it also suffered from the trauma that can not be ignored in the disaster, which directly affected its strength. But. For all that. As a strong man who is determined to ascend to immortality all the way, even if he knows that his body is not at the peak, he should go on a journey! Only in this way can we live up to it. At this point. The devil king of Tianwei no longer talks nonsense with the Taoist body of song Qingshu. Instead, he mentions his strongest gun and turns into a residual shadow to kill him in the town. The immortals rode into battle one after another. The aftershock of the war collapsed the sacred mountain thousands of miles around Shenguan, turned it into powder and scattered it, broke the vast Sichuan sea and changed the local landform. "Stop!" Just before the battle was decided. Liu Yunxiao''s voice came from the gate of Shenguan City, followed by a group of powerful soldiers in iron behind him. The soldiers in iron came here like a torrent of steel, following Liu Yunxiao''s steps. The soldiers in the first Shenguan pass rushed to the scene and exuded a power several times more terrible than the ordinary immortals. Except for Liu Yunxiao, these soldiers are all original residents. Each of them is extraordinary, terrible and profound. Right in front of these powerful soldiers. It was Liu Yunxiao who had clashed with song Qingshu at the gate of the city and risked fighting with song Qingshu in Feitian restaurant. Liu Yunxiao looked around. Yu Guang saw song Qingshu smiling and stopped for a moment. Then he turned his attention to the Tao of song Qingshu, and Liu Yunxiao drank coldly: "No private fight is allowed in the first God pass!" "But you''re killing in broad daylight and under the bright sky. Everyone can see that you have to be shot to death!" Liu Yunxiao is worthy of being once a strong immortal. He has buried the first God pass for decades and still has towering blood. Today, he holds a bronze war Ge and points directly at the Taoist body of song Qingshu. But what Liu Yun didn''t think of was. At the moment when his words had just fallen, song Qingshu''s Taoist body rose directly from the sky, which was faster than the thunder aurora. Even he could hardly capture the residual shadow. The Taoist body of song Qingshu wields a fist. The meaning of the fist is black and white. This fist melts millions of scriptures. It can be called heaven moving earth. It is the supreme divine fist! Only heard a soft sound, Song Qing Shudao''s fist and his body passed directly through the body of the fourth of Dengxian Jiuqi! This is a fist that can be called the greatest in the world. Under the divine light. No one can stop it. This punch is almost to the extreme. Black and white are as sharp as awn, and its whole body is like a sea of blood. It can be said that it is strong to the extreme. That''s why song Qingshu punched. He beat the man to pieces directly, and the blood mist and broken bones fluttered between the infinite boxing meaning of Song Qing''s calligraphy. In the face of this scene, everyone present couldn''t help being stunned. Even Liu Yunxiao, who was just arrogant and domineering, was directly stunned. First, the rule in Shenguan is the iron law, and those who violate it will only die. The soldiers in Shenguan are the executors of the iron law, such as death. Now the God of death came, but the man in black still turned a deaf ear and made a sharp move. He really didn''t know how to live or die. Countless strong people change their colors, and everyone is terrified, but it''s not too small. Among the countless strong men present, only two were light. One is the real body of song Qingshu who controls the Taoist body to kill. One is a city Lord who can break everything but doesn''t point it out. Song Qingshu''s real body was close to the battlefield. The tavern was smashed. He had to buy a glass of sake from the roadside at will, raise the glass and signal to the Taoist body, and then drink it up. After drinking all the sake, song Qingshu threw the wine cup in his hand on the street. In the tense atmosphere at the moment, only the light crack sound of cup breaking came out and cracked in everyone''s heart. "What are you doing!" Liu Yunxiao raised his gun angrily. He wanted to refer to the Taoist body of song Qingshu, but he pointed to the real body of song Qingshu and asked. Chapter 629 Listen to song Qingshu''s cup falling. Wen Yan said so. Some people who are still alive in the nine horses of immortality look coldly with Tianwei devil, and those soldiers who only focus on law enforcement also have ruthless eyes. But for a moment, the nine immortals and soldiers with cold eyebrows surrounded the place like a sea. Now the battle is suspended. Because the most powerful soldiers in the first God pass have come here to separate the man in black from the nine riders of immortality, everyone coldly stares at the man in black in the field. Although there is a temporary truce now. But at this moment, the street atmosphere is more and more tense. I don''t know how many people came to the first God pass, all watching the development of the situation on the long street. "I don''t have time to listen to you." "Song Qingshu, now I suspect that you and the man in black are accomplices! Darling, go to the prison with me for investigation, or you will be directly convicted and killed! " Regardless of the man in black, Liu Yunxiao pointed the spearhead at Song Qingshu and said coldly, without concealing his killing intention. The second figure of the nine immortals riding with a cold face echoed: "I agree with the commander! It was song Qingshu who first provoked several of our brothers, and then the man in black suddenly appeared and attacked and killed us! " Tianwei devil also raised his eyebrows and smiled: "If you think so, song Qingshu must be an accomplice! If not, we will never get rid of the relationship. We are willing to help the chief soldier to jointly maintain the peace of the first God pass and bring song Qingshu to the law! " The immortal nine riders, who are still living, shook their arms and shouted: "Bring the thief song Qingshu to justice!" "People who are unhappy with me can do it! I''ll kill him! " Song Qingshu stood on the long street with a cold look and a calm tone. His voice is not excited, but it has an inexplicable deterrent effect, which makes people look sideways and respect and fear song Qingshu. At this time, there was a man in black on the long street, which was chaotic enough, but song Qingshu didn''t think it was too big. Liu Yunxiao, the commander of the army who was naked hostile to song Qingshu, came to ridicule him, but song Qingshu was not afraid. Although Zhu Xiong was on his side, song Qingshu was not afraid to deliberately target Liu Yunxiao. His words were sonorous and loud. "Song Qingshu! How dare you! " "Do you think you are invincible with the support of the city Lord?" The glow in Liu Yunxiao''s eyes was extremely cold. There was no doubt that there was an opportunity to kill. When he scolded and asked song Qingshu, he wanted to do it directly regardless of the city master''s warning. meanwhile. All the people in the ninth mount also gathered around to help Liu Yunxiao cut off song Qingshu directly to vent today''s anger. The nine riders on the immortals are very depressed. The great enemy song Qingshu has not been eliminated, and now there is a powerful man in black. Now the nine riders of Dengxian hate Ye Fan and the man in black very much. They just want to kill them first, regardless of others. "So, are you sure you want to fight me now?" "What about the charges?" Song Qingshu, holding a streamer sword, danced Yingying, splitting the stars, sneered and said. Liu Yunxiao''s face was indifferent: "I want you to die, you die! The charge is that you deserve to die. " For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides was tense to the extreme, and it was possible to start a startling battle at any time. At that time, someone was bound to die, but at this time. A scream came from the soldiers. Somehow, the soldier in black who had kept silent before suddenly burst into trouble without saying a word. His magic power was extremely profound. He was as fierce as a man. He had no sword in his hand, so he grabbed a long gun at will. The spear awned like a cold dragon, and the void was broken. A gun swept through, but it broke a soldier''s waist, and blood splashed. As a result, it was difficult for the place to keep quiet. The short-term calm was broken, and suddenly there was a lot of noise. At this moment, both the aborigines in the first Shenguan and the immortals who are about to embark on the heroic battlefield are shocked: "Does anyone dare to kill law enforcers? Where is the city Lord? Go and report it! " "What''s the matter? Are you crazy? On the way to immortality, but dare to kill in the first God pass. Can people do this? " "Who the hell is this man? I opened my eyes to heaven several times and couldn''t see his true face clearly. Obviously, his face seemed very heroic, but it was blurred every time I looked at it. " "After today''s war, if this son doesn''t establish a supreme reputation, he will be divided by random blades!" In the panic of the crowd, song Qingshu''s Taoist body did not dissipate and escape. He grabbed a inferior immortal weapon and gun made of Jiutian black iron to fight against the enemies. The cold light on the front of the gun is like a black dragon cracking the sky every time it is pointed out. In a moment. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body fought with this group of soldiers several times. In the end, all buildings on the whole long street were collapsed, the ground was cracked and the void was broken. The Taoist body of song Qingshu has to admit. These soldiers are really terrible. One by one, they are too powerful. They are many times stronger than the meditation monks and other generations. Each of them is enough to intimidate the existence of a world. Chapter 630 Song Qingshu''s Taoist body waved a long gun in his hand, and his killing breath directly cracked the sky. It was just a residual power that cut off a piece of starlight. Some meteorites were swept from the sky by Song Qing''s calligraphy. Those dazzling stars turned into giant raindrops and fell drop by drop, smashing the void. Boom! However. This can be called the star fall of the world level, but its offensive can''t make these soldiers feel difficult, even for a moment. A soldier pulled out his sword after his birth, drank loudly and cut it to the sky. The sword spread thousands of miles and directly cut off the meteorite turned into a fireball. A soldier directly waved his fist, and the fist meaning flew out like a startling dragon. The meteorite that touched his fist meaning directly disappeared into ash and no longer existed. There were several loud rumbles. As soon as Song Qing''s calligraphy path was shot, the star attack was directly cracked and no longer exists. "It''s incredibly powerful." "It''s too terrible that a soldier at random can show the power of a strong man who is comparable to the immortal." Song Qing Shudao looked at the soldiers who showed the rules of the road, shook his head, and sighed helplessly. But. Since Song Qingshu embarked on this road to immortality, his future is destined to be his collision with the strong and even stronger. In front of absolute strength. The former glory of these soldiers and their ancestors is nothing at all. Even if they are not strong enough to embark on the road to immortality. Song Qing''s calligraphy is full of war spirit, which is stronger than these soldiers! Song Qing shouted angrily and then danced wildly with the long gun in his hand. Today, Song Qing''s calligraphy body has completely turned into a god of war. No one can stop the long gun dancing and blood killing everywhere. Nowadays, those who do their own work on Song Qing''s calligraphy are the loyal subordinates of Liu Yunxiao in the first God pass. They respect Liu Yunxiao and will never resist. So it can be said that they are all right to people and things. There are no rules in their eyes. Some are just the idea of killing them! Facing such a dog leg. The Taoist body of song Qingshu will not be merciful. He saw a gun disordered the sky wind, the gun awn lit up, the light was like snow and frost, and the quiet gun light swept out. The gun power was thousands of feet up the sky, which was shocking. After Song Qingshu delved into the perfection of Qi and Sanqing. Nowadays, the body as like as two peas in the song and Qing Dynasties, except for the almost negligible difference, are almost identical, equal in strength and strength. It is precisely because of this that the extremely ordinary long gun in Song Qing''s calligraphy can be danced to crack the sky gang with infinite prestige. "Kill him!" Liu Yunxiao stood in the street, looking at the black man with an ugly complexion. While confronting song Qingshu, he roared loudly. Now the man in black is more powerful than Liu Yunxiao imagined. Even Liu Yunxiao felt that the man in black might be stronger than song Qingshu. "The road is very simple, and so is the gun!" The man in black in Song Qingshu''s pure spirit waved his long gun and looked at the soldiers who kept rushing to kill themselves. A word falls to the ground. The originally gorgeous gun around Song Qing''s book was intended to be introverted in an instant. From the most brilliant to the final extremely dim, it is more terrible to return to nature. Buzz! The long spear, shining with cold light, fell fiercely from the sky and cut off a ferocious soldier with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. There was only a pop. The Dao gun in Song Qing''s calligraphy became bloody in an instant. There is a red line that spreads from top to bottom and finally extends between its two strands. There is blood overflow on the red line. "Ah!" Then came a terrible roar. The soldier''s body directly turned into two halves and blood flew all over the sky. His two bodies seemed to be broken apart by something and fell to both sides. The scene was very frightening. At this time, it was only dozens of moves before Song Qing Shudao attacked with a long gun. In these dozens of moves, the original resident soldiers with strong strength died miserably and fell down. They were all killed by song qingshudao with long guns. It should be noted that the two soldiers who died are not ordinary people. Even in the first God pass, the strength of the two soldiers can definitely be in the upper reaches. But now there are only pools of scarlet blood and Mori white bones left of the two powerful experts, which can be called shocking. Looking at Song Qingshu holding a long gun and exciting the remaining soldiers, everyone present couldn''t help feeling cold. How long has it been? The man in black was besieged by dozens of powerful Aboriginal soldiers, but he killed two people in less than a hundred moves. It was like a demon coming to the world. His power was frightening. That''s why. Liu Yunxiao, the commander of the army, wanted other soldiers to kill song Qingshu with him. Now he has to run aground. Looking at Song Qing''s calligraphy Taoist body, Liu Yunxiao''s throat sent out a deep rhythm. It was a way to drink, but it was as terrible as a devil roar. Roar to the ground. Liu Yunxiao decided to go out in person and kill song Qingshu with a ten thousand kilogram bronze Ge. He was not allowed to kill his own men. The faces of the people on the ninth mount of immortality are also changing. The weather is uncertain. No one has turned their attention to song Qingshu''s real body. "Why, don''t you fight?" Song Qingshu raised the Dao sword in his hand, smiled with a spring breeze, took the initiative to provoke and said. "Don''t be arrogant! It''s you who''ll die. Now I''ll get rid of that annoying black fly first! " The devil king of Tianwei gave a fierce cry, and then jumped away and killed the incarnation of song Qingshu on the sky. Tianwei demon king and other immortals did not choose to attack song Qingshu''s real body, but pointed the spearhead at the man in black. Now the black man''s performance is too excellent. Everyone thinks his threat is too great, and even directly exceeds song Qingshu, so he has to be killed first. After the Lord of Tianwei grabbed the man in black, he stopped and looked at him indifferently. Like a poisonous snake hidden in the dense forest, it has been silent for ten years, only for a blow of thunder! In addition to the Tianwei devil, all the other divine riders fought together to help Liu Yunxiao and other men in black. "Since I became a soldier commander, no one has ever dared to kill in front of me. You can!" "Since you are so terrible, let me kill you now!" After Liu Yunxiao drank, his left foot took a step. The sky of Shenguan suddenly changed, the clouds in the four directions disappeared, and the world lost its color. Except the city Lord. Liu Yunxiao can be called the first person in the first God pass. When he decided to take action, song Qingshu''s real body couldn''t help boiling blood! Chapter 631 Now Liu Yunxiao walks on the sky, just like a god cruising around the world. His majesty rises from the sky, his eyes look at the world, and he has the momentum of eight wasteland and four universe, which is invincible only to me. By Liu Yunxiao''s side, one by one, huge stars with infinite brilliance are floating and sinking. Now he is like the immortal stars in the sky. One step forward, surrounded by stars, like holding the moon, like Yinghui. Liu Yunxiao''s whole body was covered with armor engraved with the road brand pattern. It can be said that he was armed from the neck to the soles of his feet. There is only one face on the whole person, and his eyes are as cold as a knife, which is extremely powerful. Liu Yunxiao only took a left step from the sky, and countless Avenue veins appeared on the sky. Such a simple step has been so terrible that the immortals around them can''t help but be afraid and ask themselves, is this still a soldier? Rumor has it. Liu Yunxiao, once the invincible first God pass, suffered a great rout. It was after that defeat that Liu Yunxiao was cursed by heaven and earth and could not escape. He needed to guard the first God pass all his life. Just like the emperor of Jin and Wu who met before Song Qingshu, he became a different kind of heaven and earth, and everyone was killed. Now Liu Yunxiao was defeated by who in the end. Now, there must be an extraordinary "story" in his quiet thought. "Boom!" It doesn''t wait for song Qingshu to say a few words to cultivate his sentiment for this decisive battle. The bronze immortal Ge that Liu Yunxiao held tightly in his hand had been swept through for nine days and then split. It split the void and had an invincible momentum. The momentum was like a rainbow. It didn''t feel straight through the nine days, frightening the souls of countless people. One shot from this strength was enough to shock the world. Facing the power of that shot, even song Qingshu couldn''t help showing a different color. The Yin and Yang in Tianwei devil''s eyes changed color and his emotions were complex. Finally, he returned to calm and turned into a sigh: "So powerful?" "Even stronger than me? Fortunately, Liu Yunxiao, the careful soldier commander, was not provoked. " Other monks present may not understand and have doubts. But the hearts of song Qingshu and Tianwei devil are like a mirror hanging high. They know that Liu Yunxiao, the soldier commander, is definitely stronger than Tianwei devil, and is not only a little stronger. But such a powerful and unparalleled person now retreats here and guards the first God pass for several years. It''s unimaginable that he can''t get away so far. For several years, he lived under the authority of heaven in the first God pass. Liu Yunxiao''s state did not improve even a little. He was complacent, which made him very angry, and became more and more prosperous day by day. And in great anger. Liu Yunxiao even ran into a song Qingshu that seemed to displease him. Now there is an unknown man in black who kills in the street and provokes himself. All this made Liu Yunxiao unwilling to endure. Therefore, he finally revealed his own realm, and the mighty war spear directly hit song Qing''s calligraphy body. The spear head of the battle spear seems to bend an arc. In fact, the space is twisted by the battle spear. In the face of such an angry attack. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body is very calm, happy and fearless. His face is ancient, and there is no fear. Before Liu Yunxiao''s blow to distort space has come. Song Qing Shudao quickly pointed out the long gun in his hand and trembled out several gun flowers one after another. The power of the gun blossomed, extinguished the infinite anger on Liu Yunxiao''s spear, and calmed the void twisted by rotation. At this point, Song Qing Shudao burst into a violent drink, and then directly chopped down in front of him with a gun. For a time, the meaning of guns continued and fluctuated, like clouds in the tidal sea, which can be called overwhelming. This simple shot fell in the hands of song Qingshu, like a hanging Tianhe falling, incomparably majestic and touching. Which is stronger, spear or spear? Which is stronger, the super strong man in black, killed like a comet, or the first friar in the first God pass? How does this street killing farce that the first God Guan hasn''t heard of for thousands of years end? With all these doubts, countless onlookers held their breath, that is, the God of heaven and the God of immortality did not speak again. Because this is the confrontation of the top in the realm of Huashen, and it is a rare battle between dragons and tigers in the first God pass. The single round battle of transforming the realm of God can be engraved in the history of monasticism. Even compared with the decisive battle of the great emperors in the realm of transforming God, this battle will not be inferior. "Qiang!" Song Qing Shudao hit Liu Yunxiao''s spear with a long gun. They can be said to be the tip of a needle against the wheat awn, opposing each other. "Although I don''t know your realm, I''ve been in Huashen for so long. It can be said that Huashen is invincible!" "No matter how strong your broken gun is! I''ll kill you with the rules of the road! " Liu Yunxiao gave a violent drink, and then came to his spear. There were pieces of Avenue symbols spreading out. Each one can be said to be shining with incomparably bright brilliance, brilliant turbulence, branded under the sky, so that people can''t help but suck the air conditioner. "There are strong fragments of the rules of the road. It can be seen that your understanding of the road is also a deep word." "But I''m not weak!" Song Qingshu''s incarnation drinks violently. The black-and-white Tai Chi picture appears around him, flowing naturally. The flesh is night, and the yuan God turns day. Boom. The black-and-white Tai Chi picture collapsed and turned into a black-and-white ancient torrent to kill Liu Yunxiao. The original endless, patches of brilliance were directly extinguished, the glow disappeared, and the rules of the avenue no longer exist. Liu Yunxiao frowned in horror. He never thought this would happen. He had a deep understanding of the rules of heaven, but he didn''t want the rules to be strangled directly. The immortals watched the duel between the man in black and Liu Yunxiao, and were so frightened that they fell down. The first God pass, which was still noisy, was silent at this time. The heroes were speechless and looked at the rules and means of the man in black and Liu Yunxiao. The revelation of such rules is a means that only the peerless strong in the realm of God can have. This is the performance of the monks'' understanding of the rules of the avenue to an appalling level. At this level, the physical fighting has fallen inferior. Liu Yunxiao and the man in black made a very simple shot at will, which contained the supreme truth of heaven and earth. The two calling rules evolve all things, and all things die. This is the most terrible rule and the collision of "Tao". Therefore, this simple spear and spear collision is more dangerous than a hundred moves of physical fighting. Chapter 632 The war spear and spear collided with each other, and the radiance of the avenue above them filled the sky. After the impact of "Tao", the spear and spear returned to the original hand to hand combat mode. Song Qing''s long gun danced on the sky Gang, smashed the top of jiuxiao cloud and fell on Liu Yunxiao''s spear. Liu Yunxiao''s spear repeatedly stabbed out violently. The power of the spearhead directly twisted the void and collided with song Qingshu''s spear. In the twinkling of an eye, the violent sound between heaven and earth has been continuous. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The battle was so happy that song Qingshu''s Taoist body seemed to be unaware of fatigue. He danced and shot at the battle spear one after another, breaking Liu Yunxiao''s hands and tiger''s mouth. The scarlet blood flowed out on the spear and dyed it into a blood stick, which was particularly terrible. "You are lawless and do evil! I''ll kill you! " Liu Yunxiao drank violently. In his anger, he couldn''t feel the move from the tiger''s mouth. He stabbed the spear at Song Qingshu''s Taoist body! "It depends on whether you have that ability!" Song Qing Shudao sneered. The long gun in his hand twisted and trembled like a living spirit snake, wrapped around Liu Yunxiao''s battle spear, greatly reducing its prestige. Dang! The world suddenly vibrated with a trace of metal! The spear and spear are together again. Fragments of the rules of the main road float on the battle spear, like snowflakes, one of which has the power of killing God. There is a black-and-white torrent wrapped around the long gun. The torrent has an endless intention of killing and swallowing The other soldiers who had been killed around the two men were shocked out by the dull metal tremor, and their faces were pale and lack of blood. All the people in the Dengxian nine cavalry who later killed around Song Qingshu''s body also contracted their pupils, and the fear and tension filled the depths of their pupils. Song Qingshu and Liu Yunxiao stood where they were for a long time. They didn''t move for a long time. The long guns in their hands resisted the war, sending out a towering momentum to each other. And it was this supreme fluctuation that the vibration of the Tao retreated others. For a time, no one could get close to them. "Do you think you have become the master of the city and the master of the first God pass?" "I killed all the damn people. They were unscrupulous and lawless! Now you will condemn me and kill me here without asking me? " After Liu Yunxiao''s spear was shot back, Song Qing said calmly. "Yes! I am the city master here, and I have the power of life and death! If you want to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will die! Now I''m going to kill you and ask you what you can do? " Liu Yunxiao joked with a smile and said indifferently. His eyes were frightening, full of cold, with a strong intention to kill. "All of you go up together and kill this son!" "The dignity of the first God pass cannot be slandered. Let''s go together and let him know our strength!" Song Qing''s calligraphy body and Liu Yunxiao no longer confront each other. The soldiers who have just been frightened out quickly said, and then killed Song Qing''s calligraphy body. So far. The one who is right and the one who is wrong is the one who despises the city rules. It is no longer important for these soldiers. Anyway, they only listen to Liu Yunxiao, obey his will and take his will as their will. "I killed the nine immortals because they deserve to die! You must not force me to kill! " Song Qing Shudao raised his spear, pointed the spear at Liu Yunxiao and said ruthlessly. "Then you try?" "He''s just a immortal. Do you think you can really beat me?" Liu Yunxiao''s whole body iron clothes, only a pair of shining eyes are exposed. He spoke indifferently and ruthlessly. If his face was covered by iron clothes and bronze helmets, his whole body was covered, and his real face could not be seen. But listening to his voice, I can vaguely tell that he is a young man. He is not old, and he is no more than thirty at most. At this time, Liu Yunxiao said coldly: "At this time, I am the Dharma in the first God pass! Is to lead people to kill you! Just don''t ask. I''ll ask you again. What can you do? " Wen Yan? Song Qing Shudao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "You have the power of life and death? "Unparalleled in the world?" The tail of the long gun in Song Qing''s calligraphy skills hung on the ground. The gun hit a string of brilliant sparks with a clang. No matter how immortal the first God Guan was, it was still dragged out of a deep ditch. "You can think so. There''s nothing wrong with it." Liu Yunxiao''s eyes gave off a cold light. The bronze war in his hands was simple, but it was more and more compelling. It''s like a sleeping ancient fierce soldier and a cheetah Viper hidden in the deep forest. It''s quiet for a long time. Just wait for the thunder! "Then I''ll break the law! Kill you, unparalleled in the world! " Song Qing Shudao raised the front of the long gun in his hand. The linglie gun was endless, and there was endless murderous spirit coming out, like a snow waterfall, like a glow inch by inch. The onlookers did not dare to show the atmosphere, knowing that the thunder war was inevitable. At this time, the clouds were moving in all directions, and the artistic conception of various roads on the bronze spear and spear was flying, with a burst of killing awns, which could be described as vigorous and complex. "Liu Yunxiao is not a good stubble. Song Qingshu, if you don''t move, can you take it down with only an external avatar?" "Forget it. You young people are determined to fight hard. Where can I worry about an old man? " The city Lord standing in the restaurant not far away was so angry that he observed them and said softly. That''s it. The city Lord flicked his fingers and rang through the first God pass. Suddenly, there were many prohibitions and recoveries in the places where Song Qing and Liu Yunxiao stood. From time to time, mysterious laws emerge and the avenue is shrouded in mist. Protect this place so that it will not have a greater impact on the law of the first God pass and then collapse. "Come to war!" I don''t know who shouted first, and then the two turned into two lights. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a war between lightning and flint for about 400 rounds. It can be said that the earth was torn apart, which can be called the transformation of stars. At a time, there were various visions in the sky, the infinite starlight was chopped, and a bright moon was pierced. Wheeze! The Taoist body of song Qingshu rushed up into the sky, and the spear danced. Its momentum penetrated the nine sky Chenyu. With a brush, song Qingshu broke a meteorite with one shot. Let it fall with the moon born by the grain rule above the first God pass. The power of a really strong man is more than moving mountains and seas? Real power can break Tiangang! Chapter 633 There was a loud bang. The immortals raised their heads and saw only the shattered sky and the broken void. Under a stick, Song Qing''s calligrapher was shattered, and the rules of the road were plaintive and difficult to rest. Seeing this, many people couldn''t help but be moved and look greatly changed. Song Qing Shudao''s previous shot tore the sky. The vast gun is bound to split the Shenguan array shrouded here. It can be called peerless sharp, which makes many strong people feel inferior. "Divine spear, smash the star!" Liu Yunxiao drank violently, absorbed the brilliance of the stars with his majestic power, condensed it on the battle spear and stabbed it out. Boom! Tianyu immediately smashed half. The war spears and spears separated again, and neither of them could embarrass the other for a moment. This is the real point of the needle to the wheat awn, and both of them are too powerful to guess. "Come on! Don''t run away! " Song qingshudao came with a long gun and yelled. "Childish! Do you think it''s possible to win me? " "Look, I''ll kill you in despair!" Liu Yunxiao shook his spear in his hand, with great prestige and serious face. After a loud cry, he blasted to Song Qing''s calligraphy path. Boom, boom! The sparks between the spear and the spear burst out in a handful. Seeing that they killed 500 moves, there was still no result. Now, the immortals in the first Shenguan know that Liu Yunxiao is a cruel man far better than the leader of the nine horses of immortality, Tianwei devil. Its whole body is so powerful that it is almost incredible. At this point, many people, including song Qingshu, do not believe that Liu Yunxiao was once a loser, as rumored. It should be noted that even the strong man with this peerless edge was defeated on the way to immortality. How terrible should the four heroes in front of him be? When song Qingshu fought with Liu Yunxiao privately, several powerful soldiers rushed up one after another with a roar. Although Liu Yunxiao warned them to stay away, they still failed to comply with the commander''s warning and tried to kill the strong in black quickly. Song Qing''s calligraphy showed a ruthless light in his eyes, but his expression was not in a trance and had no change. Although those soldiers are powerful, they are too far away from the current realm of Song Qing''s calligraphy. No matter how many people like them come, they are useless. It is difficult to pose any threat to the Taoist body of song Qingshu. "Just come!" Song Qing''s calligrapher said that he drank coldly, just like the ancient demon Shura, with great killing intention. The long gun in his hand clanks and moves, and the meaning of the gun is profound. Each weight is like a turbulent River and sea. The waves roll straight into the sky, and the vast meaning of the gun falls with the stars. A muffled sound resounded through the sky. Song Qingshu''s shot was as heavy as a mountain. It was not cut out obliquely, but pulled it directly at the soldiers and smashed the heaven and earth. The gun intention broke the void with the kill read hole, and directly hit the soldiers coming from the front with blood all over and covered with turtle cracks. Then the soldiers broke directly and blood splashed all over the sky. It was a vast heavy gun that smashed him directly. Song Qingshu looked at the blood and flesh droplets scattered all over the sky, smiled coldly, opened his lips and said: "I don''t think about how many kilograms I have. If I dare to come here and die, what''s the limit of loyalty!" Wen Yan said so. The veins on Liu Yunxiao''s head burst and his killing intention shrouded around him: "You stand back!" His eyes were cold, and he had to command his men again that the number of soldiers in the first God pass was not large. Liu Yunxiao, as the commander of the army, didn''t want these people to come forward. Even if he couldn''t help, he had to lose his life in vain. "Retreat!" Seeing that song Qingshu was indeed defeated, the other soldiers could not help but bite their teeth and roar. Then they took other soldiers to hide behind them and dared not compete with song Qingshu again. "Want to go? Dream! " Song Qingshu looked at the soldiers who dodged behind him, smiled coldly, and then took Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg and the misty decision of clouds to the extreme. A brush. Song Qingshu turned his figure into a remnant between heaven and earth, without trace. Then song Qingshu directly abandoned Liu Yunxiao and went straight after these soldiers who ran for their lives. The spear in Song Qingshu''s hand shone brightly on the sky and the earth. The long gun in his hand is like a bright moon in full bloom, and the cold is now in the hearts of countless people. Song Qing Shudao shot himself like thunder and burst through the head of another soldier flying sideways. Blood drips and the dead body falls from the sky and falls into a pool of blood. Seeing this, Liu Yunxiao''s look suddenly became cold and silent like snow. In Liu Yunxiao''s hand, the bronze war Ge hit the sky, and huge stars appeared around him. In the past, Liu Yunxiao today was like an ancient god who came to the world, emitting majestic majesty. "Boom!" A great power surged out of Liu Yunxiao and beat song Qingshu''s Taoist body. "Kill me, soldier! Today, I don''t care who''s behind you, you have to die! Stop talking nonsense and accept the head! " Liu Yunxiao drank his words violently, and then roared out! When the ancient and natural bronze Ge was hit, it was like a vast star field falling on the body of Song Qing''s calligraphy. Among the ancient stars, there are rotating star rivers flowing, and the brilliant brilliance is frightening. The spear in Song Qingshu''s hand clanged and collided with the battle in Liu Yunxiao''s hand, which had turned into a nebula. It was dazzling and murderous like a raging wave. "Avenue of stars?" Song Qingshu looked at the fighting Taoist body and Liu Yunxiao, pinched the tea in his hand into a pool of streamer, and whispered. In the process of their continuous fighting, the stars around daoshen and Liu Yunxiao trembled violently. It is like a magnificent star field, which is constantly undulating, and one huge star after another emits boundless power. "The stars are shining! Da Dao Zhen Sha! " After the endless starlight spread around them, Liu Yunxiao smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, then folded his hands and roared. There was a slight hum. The endless starlight around Song Qing''s calligraphy suddenly became dazzling. Then there was a hazy glow of stars, which covered Song Qing''s calligraphy path into a little starlight. From the outside, this is just a bright star, but from the inside, it can be called boundless, and there is no border at all. The avenue is roaring and the void is smashing. This starlight is a terrible fruit of Liu Yunxiao''s ten-year cultivation in the infinite universe. He once killed the terrible demons in the nine realms of God, with unparalleled power. Chapter 634 Among the stars, Liu Yunxiao''s height turns into hundreds of millions of feet, standing like a sacred mountain in the cosmic Star River, with unparalleled power. In the avenue of stars, Liu Yunxiao evolved into the vast sky, making himself the only master in the stars, which can destroy all things and strangle all existence. When the ancient bronze war Ge in his hand fell, all the stars collapsed and all the ancient stars were broken. Under the war Ge, everything was broken. This starry sky is derived from Liu Yunxiao''s starry Avenue. It can kill all things. It once killed a great demon who turned into a God. "How?" Liu Yunxiao smiled gently in the middle of the Star River, raised Zhan Ge, looked at Song Qing''s calligraphy body trapped in the star sea, sneered and asked. "It''s just a piece of starlight. What''s good?" "You don''t think you can trap me just by virtue of this star light?" "You can''t be so stupid, can you?" In the light of the stars in the sky, song Qingshu''s Dao''s black clothes were flying. He glanced at Liu Yunxiao coldly and asked. Wen Yan said so. Liu Yunxiao''s eyes are more murderous. In the starry world within his body, everything can be called mole ants and dust. The other friars who had been watching the war around were almost suffocating. Except for a few friars with really strong accomplishments, others even had a slight trembling and unstable divine consciousness. "Sad man." "Now you are in my body and heaven, where I am a God. When I raise my hand, everything will be destroyed, and no one can defy my will." "What if you''re sharp now? If I want you to die, you have to die! " Liu Yunxiao''s words roared like thunder, and the stars turned into long Ge Shuo. Buzz! With a slight tremor. Thousands of powerful Long Ge stabbed song Qingshu, and the stars could be pierced. It can be seen how powerful it is. Song Qing Shudao frowned, and his face showed a particularly dignified mood. Although Song Qing Shudao joked and mocked on his mouth, it seemed that he didn''t put it in the center of his eyes at all. But he could see that the starlight universe around Liu Yunxiao was a heaven and earth Dharma array derived from the rules of the great road, which could easily kill God. Such an array, if you are not the strong one in the divine light realm, you can''t crack it anyway. There was a slight buzz. I saw a piece of starlight sweeping from the sky, turned into thousands of war spears, and each handle had the power of death. The Taoist body of song Qingshu turns the figure into a residual shadow. The star light and spear still pass through the corners of his clothes and explode like the sky. Even though the body was as strong as Song Qing''s calligraphy, it was still hurt by a lot of hidden wounds. It was going to split into a burst of pure Qi. The power of the starlight array can''t be underestimated. It''s more terrible than the havoc song Qingshu experienced when washing the smell of the world of mortals. "Keep running! I''ll see when you can escape! " "As long as the starlight array doesn''t break, you can only be pursued endlessly. The starlight turned into a war will erase every inch of your bones." Liu Yunxiao looked at Song Qing''s calligrapher, who was dodging in the starlight array, and a nearly pathological radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then, while laughing wildly, he waved the array and smashed it at Song Qingshu. "System, help me analyze how to break Liu Yunxiao''s star array." Song Qingshu opened his eyes to heaven, but he still couldn''t see where the eyes of Liu Yunxiao''s star array were. Then song Qingshu stopped trying and spoke directly to the system in his mind. With the words of Song Qing''s book. In Song Qingshu''s real body, the system in his mind suddenly heard a rotating prompt sound like a mechanical gear: "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of scanning starlight array is being analyzed. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of scanning the starlight array is being analyzed. The scanning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of scanning the starlight array is being analyzed. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system in Song Qingshu''s mind. Originally mysterious, the star array that made song Qingshu seem to have no clue suddenly became simple. First, a piece of brilliance lights up from the beginning, and finally thousands of brilliance condenses into an eternal star. The whole star sky array is mysterious and invincible, which is derived from that glow. There is the eye of the whole array. "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of scanning the starlight array is being analyzed. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cracking method of scanning the starlight array is being analyzed. The scanning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning analysis has been completed. Now transfer the location of the array eye of the starlight array to the host''s mind." Song Qingshu''s real body and Tao body are connected, and they are like one. When their real body obtains the location of the array eye, so does their Tao body. "Do you think your star array is really invincible?" "Now let''s show you what is really powerful and see me break through with one shot!" Song Qing Shudao smiled coldly and then stabbed out his long gun, turning it into a galaxy flying stab. Buzz! With a loud roar, one of the brightest stars in the starlight array was suddenly broken. The starlight disappeared, and the original profound Dharma array returned to mediocrity, and the power of the starlight array suddenly disappeared. "How is that possible? How did you break my star array? " "How can I break my array when the monk is not in the realm of divine light? How strong are you? " Liu Yunxiao looked at the man in black and smashed his array based on the law of the road with just one shot. His face was so frightened that he turned pale, and then opened his lips and said. "You can''t guess my strength." Song Qing Shudao grinned, shrugged and said with a smile. "Sharp teeth! Die! " Liu Yunxiao shouted angrily, waved his hand and summoned countless battle swords from the sky. He stabbed Song Qing''s calligraphy body violently. But without the blessing of the star array, the original incomparable war has lost its shape and its original charm. Song Qing Shudao looked at the mediocre war and didn''t take it to heart. Boom! Song Qing Shudao threw a gun fiercely, and the void trembled slightly. Suddenly, the sky was full of turtle cracks. Even in the starry sky, song Qingshu still looks unparalleled. Chapter 635 "Qiang!" Only a sound of metal storm came from the sky. Liu Yunxiao stabbed it angrily, but the ancient and simple bronze war Ge, which was as brilliant as the Star River, was resisted by the gun awn randomly stabbed by Song Qing''s calligraphy. Next, let Liu Yunxiao do his best, but he still can''t break the cold light at the gun awn of Song Qing''s calligraphy. Song Qing Shudao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then burst out with a gun, which immediately broke a piece of sky light. Now the power of the starlight array is gone. It is only a matter of time before the starlight array is broken. There is no suspense. At this point, the linglie gun waved by Song Qing''s calligraphy path spread out one holy power after another. Under the constant impact of Shengli, the damage of the bright star array in the sky became more and more serious. In the end, it simply broke several holes and was no longer complete. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body danced with a long gun to break Tiangang, while looking at the gradually damaged Dharma array between the stars, the joking smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger, and said coldly: "It''s just a broken array! I''ll see how long you can last! " Wen Yan. Liu Yunxiao''s eyes looked more and more ugly. The avenue of stars was easily broken. Now he has lost the first sharp weapon to win. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how to do it, so that he could completely take down the man in black who showed off his ferocity in the star array. And outside this battlefield. Several soldiers who survived under the long gun in Song Qingshu''s hand looked like hell Shura and looked at Song Qingshu with cruel eyes. These soldiers were killed by several companions. The cruel fact made them full of hate. Then each of them held weapons and looked at Song Qingshu''s Taoist body covetously: "Commander! You must kill this son. " "Commander, I will treat you with honor and shame." "If we can kill this son, we are willing to pay our lives for it, at all costs, even if we sacrifice our soul!" ¡­¡­ The soldiers took a fierce look at Song Qingshu''s body, then danced their weapons, and constantly encouraged Liu Yunxiao to compete with song Qingshu. Every soldier is a very powerful generation. He is a overlord in any big world. Now they speak and recite together, and follow their words. In the emptiness, they have turned into streamer characters one after another, killing the daoshen town of song Qingshu. Boom! The muffled sound of winter thunder kept coming from Song Qingshu''s body, and each streamer big character was like a thunder on Song Qingshu''s skin. Although the big characters in the sky didn''t even break a hole in Song Qing''s body armor, they disgusted him like annoying flies. "Wide noise!" "Incompetent people are still arrogant in front of me. Die for me." Song Qing Shudao glanced coldly at the soldiers and shouted. "As long as you are still in my star array, even if there is only a moment, you can''t launch against my men for a moment..." Liu Yunxiao looked at Song Qing''s calligraphy body angered by the angry shouts of his soldiers and spoke indifferently. In an attempt to further attack his Taoist heart, he suddenly shot again at the moment after he was angered. However, before Liu Yunxiao finished speaking, a terrible thing had happened. "Die for me." Song Qing raised his fingers and gently stroked his neck while whispering. With the movement of Song Qing''s calligraphy, the weapons in the hands of several soldiers that had just picked up and inspired suddenly turned around, and their sword or spear pointed at themselves. A soft hum. The spear of the Sword Spear roared away, unable to stop them from stabbing their own heads. Then the soldier''s skull was chopped, or his frontal bone was pierced, or a big hole was broken in his sternum. The soldiers died in different ways. The only thing they had in common was that they all died on the spot, and their faces were terrible. In the void, there was the sound of clanking swords, followed by the blood flowing down the beach, and several dead bodies fell down. All these happened almost at the same time. This made all the immortals around the star array take a cold breath. "This... What happened?" "They killed themselves? How is this possible? " Many of the people watching the immortals didn''t know why. They whispered and discussed, but they couldn''t get a reason. "Hum, how can ordinary people see the way? What a suicide! It is obvious that their weapons are under control! " "Can you control other people''s weapons? Is this the legendary formula of "Bing Zi" The best of the onlookers saw the way, and couldn''t help shouting. Their eyes were bright, looking into the field and staring at the strong man in black in the galaxy. "Sure enough, it''s a military formula!" "I know that song Qingshu has mastered one of the secrets of the eight characters, but what is the origin of the strong man in black? How could he? " At this time, the leader of the ninth mount of immortality, Tianwei devil, had blue eyes, revealing a magical radiance, and the pure white war gun in his hand was cold and soul stirring. After revealing the military decision. Song Qingshu fought with Liu Yunxiao for more than a thousand rounds and was so happy that song Qingshu couldn''t help being so excited that he wanted to roar for several times. The speed between them can be called extremely fast. Each blow is like lightning and thunder, and the earth is broken into a violent collision. Liu Yunxiao is far better than the Tianwei devil oppressed by heaven and earth at this time. It is absolutely a real strength to fight with Song Qing''s calligraphy body to this extent, which surprised Song Qing''s real body. Qiang! Song Qing Shudao grasped the opportunity and pushed his hand up lightly during the long shooting battle, like an antelope hanging its horn. He couldn''t tell how clever it was. It was this slight shaking that made the surging gun suddenly roar, like a sea of tides hitting Liu Yunxiao. Liu Yunxiao''s chest was beaten into a deep pit. After a loud shout, he hurried back, and his blood ran like a river and sea. Looking at the man in black with a joking smile on his face. Liu Yunxiao was shocked. He never thought that the war would be so difficult. What''s more, in addition to song Qingshu, there are people in this first God pass who are so good at fighting. Every time he made a move, he calculated carefully and could be called haggling over every ounce. His control of potential and force exceeded his imagination. Every time he made a move, he grasped the most critical node of Liu Yunxiao. Liu Yunxiao has devoted himself to practice for ten years since he failed to ascend to the immortal. However, after ten years of cultivation and enlightenment, he unexpectedly meets such enemies again At this point. Liu Yunxiao couldn''t help but be angry and raised the battle Ge to song Qingdao: "I recognize you as a real opponent! Fight again! " Chapter 636 "Now you recognize me and want to fight me?" "Hum! It''s ridiculous! Did you just hide your strength? " "The weak will always find reasons for themselves! Liu Yunxiao, are you just such a person! The word of the soldier is determined, and the upanishadism is in charge of the soldier! " Listening to Liu Yunxiao''s scene words, Song Qing Shudao first sneered a few times, and then roared like a mad lion. Stop talking. The Taoist body of song Qingshu stretched out the empty left palm, spread out the five fingers of the left palm, and then closed. An unspeakable breeze swept Liu Yunxiao from all directions with the action of song Qingshu. Song Qing''s calligrapher, like his real body, is familiar with the military formula, one of the eight character secrets. It can be said that he has a peerless killing weapon, but it has not been revealed and hidden. This caused a certain psychological pressure on Liu Yunxiao, so that his actions could not be natural. Until this moment, Song Qing Shudao suddenly got into trouble without warning. He thought of the supreme power of relying on the word of borrowing soldiers and killed Liu Yunxiao when he was most angry. The breeze evolved from the word "Bing" blew through the whole first God pass. They have no intention of killing and no prestige. They can''t disperse the dew in the morning wind, or even blow down a rotten leaf on a dead tree next to the wine shop. The mayor standing in the restaurant was the first to feel the breeze. So he was also the first person to frown, gently exclaimed: "Song Qingshu, can speak the word" Bing "and never use it. It really means something." "It seems that I didn''t hesitate to break the rules of the first God pass to protect you. Now I let you kill in the street. Compared with your unlimited potential, these are worth it..." ¡­¡­ With a breeze blowing through the first God pass. Different sounds suddenly sounded in the first God pass. "Qiang Qiang...!" There was a metallic tremor, and the bronze weapons of the dead soldiers were colliding one after another, holding sparks and shining stars. Then bronze war, sword, ancient bell and other things flew out of control and hit Liu Yunxiao''s place. meanwhile. The iron clothes covering the whole body of Liu Yunxiao burst into flames, rising like a fire drenched with diesel, and the flames rose several feet high. In particular, Liu Yunxiao''s helmet, which was made thousands of times with different iron, has exploded. Iron debris exploded from it and shot across the sky. Even the void was shot out of the sky by this burst of iron debris. See so. In addition to smiling and nodding gently from time to time to show appreciation, the city Lord has a calm face and song Qingshu''s real body. All the people watching the battle were creepy. There was a lot of discussion. The best of the onlookers guessed that it must be the secret word of the soldier who was making trouble. He wanted to kill Liu Yunxiao in an instant and destroy his original spirit in an instant. In that gust of breeze, the metal clang was harsh, and Liu Yunxiao''s black iron armor broke inch by inch, and then burned. Song Qingshu said that this move was to sacrifice Liu Yunxiao alive in the fire. This means to make everyone hair. It can be said to be cruel and unkind! The black armor stomach, which could have resisted the bombardment of the strongest, has now become a burden on Liu Yunxiao. It not only can''t provide help, but also killed itself. Liu Yunxiao suffered from the burning pain of fire in his burning armour stomach, which made his yuan gods cry out and dim the light. "How dare you do this to me! I''ll take all your souls out of your body and break them one by one in front of you! " "Ah! Stop! I''m burning! " Liu Yunxiao was full of vitality to fight against the burning armour and stomach, while enduring severe pain and scolding Song Qing''s calligraphy. Today, Liu Yunxiao no longer appears in front of everyone, but looks very embarrassed, just like a little beggar scolding the street. "The word of the soldier is determined, and the profound righteousness controls the soldier!" Song Qing Shudao glanced at Liu Yunxiao, his face was indifferent, and gave a loud drink without emotional fluctuation, further catalyzing the power of military word decision. "Boom" In the extreme pain, the unbearable Liu Yunxiao flew out angrily, and his figure directly penetrated Gao Tian. The armor burning on him was shattered with the action of song Qingshu, and blood flowed on him, and a bloody flower suddenly opened in the sky. "One soldier will solve everything?" "And look at the indifference of the man in black, it seems that he still has a hand?" "Is it all over? Commander Liu Yunxiao is dead. Who can offend him? " Looking at this scene, the voices of many people in the audience trembled directly, and there were all kinds of mixed emotions in their voices. Or nervous, or excited, or afraid, or recognized. Nowadays, such emotions ferment among the crowd, with thousands of meanings, and I can''t say how I feel. Notice. As a soldier commander, Liu Yunxiao is really a powerful figure. It can be said that he is far better than all the immortals in the first God pass. But now he let the soldier of the man in black break his armor, and the whole man was almost sacrificed alive! At this point, many people were cold from head to foot, and some fled in a hurry for fear that the man in black who was like a murderous God would go crazy and kill. "You think I''m finished? Not enough! " When countless people thought the chief soldier was dead, a loud cry came from the sky. Then Liu Yunxiao fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, his whole body stumbled and almost fell. But he quickly straightened his body and resisted himself from falling with deep and incomparable willpower. Today, half of Liu Yunxiao''s body is bleeding, especially a crack appears in the position of the eye of the forehead. He suffered a lot, not as light as he said. The soldier''s word was determined to be profound, and he failed to win Liu Yunxiao in one fell swoop. This event surprised the city Lord and song Qingshu, who was watching the play. Although, song Qingshu''s move was just to borrow Liu Yunxiao''s sharpening stone to see how his military word determination power has reached. However, he still has to admit that Liu Yunxiao is really powerful. He is a strong competitor on the road to immortality and even on the road to Fengshen, which is quite threatening. "Not enough? Just to my liking, I was just borrowing your physical spirit to test how powerful I am now. " "If you can''t do this, it''s too disappointing." Under the attention of countless people, Song Qing, dressed in black, shrugged and said nothing. Although what he said was quite calm, everyone knew that the war was not over, but more and more wonderful. Chapter 637 After being attacked by Song Qing''s calligraphy, no one can ignore the pain it brings, not even soldier commander Liu Yunxiao. Under the unique action of Song Qing''s calligraphy, one turtle crack road after another appeared on Liu Yunxiao''s body. His whole body is like a field that has been dry for a long time. It is exposed to the sun and cracks appear, as if it will collapse at any time. "Ah! Resurrection! The word glow! " Just when Song Qing Shudao was going to kill the commander with thunder again. With Liu Yunxiao''s roar, his body was shining with life brilliance. Under the action of life brilliance, he was repairing the injured body quickly. Song Qingshu was surprised at the speed of his recovery. Under the brilliant package of a beach of Avenue, the crack on Liu Yunxiao''s body healed instantly, and his skin was delicate and smooth, just like a new life. Even though song Qingshu once understood the law of the road of life and secretly learned Nirvana from Qiu Tianyu, the speed of recovery is still less than the sum of the two. "Ding, the system prompts that the person character glow used by Liu Yunxiao is broken. Do you want to download it directly?" Just when song Qingshu was amazed. Song Qingshu couldn''t help raising eyebrows because of the systematic and active reminders in his mind. The word "zhe" is the same as the word "Bing", which is one of the nine words. If song Qingshu can learn it, song Qingshu will not be afraid of what a terrible blow in the future. As long as he still has a drop of blood left, he can recover his true body without losing his vitality and exhausting his blood. This can be said to be a secret method for people to live forever! "I now have the law of the avenue of life and nirvana. Can I combine these two skills with those of Liu Yunxiao and make the perfect decision?" Song Qingshu looked at Liu Yunxiao, who had recovered his wounded body in the starry sky and seemed more powerful than before, and then opened his lips to the system in his mind. In a short time, the prompt sound of the system sounded again in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the combination of the law of the avenue of life and the two skill methods can improve the secret of the character, but it may not be perfect to perfection." Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t hide his smile. "It doesn''t matter! It''s one of the nine character decisions. Even if you just enter the house, it must be a super skill! Download now! " With the words of song Qingshu. The sound of the system running like a gear suddenly rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading the broken character decision. In the character glow, you are downloading 10% of the learning progress. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading the broken character decision. In the character glow, you are downloading 20% of the learning progress. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading the broken character decision. In the character glow, you are downloading 30% of the learning progress. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading the broken character decision. In the character glow, the download learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that after downloading and learning, do you want to integrate the three skills?" Hear this. Song Qingshu raised his head and took a look at the Taoist body confronting Liu Yunxiao, then sat directly on the stool and said with confidence: "Merge now!" Now, the Taoist body standing in the starry sky has great strength, even if it is not weaker than the real body of song Qingshu. He handed Liu Yunxiao over to him and integrated his own skills. Song Qingshu was quite confident about this and didn''t feel anything wrong. "Ding, the system prompts that among the three skill methods, the fusion time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that among the three skill methods, the fusion time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu heard systematic prompt words again and again in his mind. The curtain of war in the starry sky is about to open. ¡­¡­ Because Jia''s stomach was removed by the military character of Song Qing''s calligraphy, Liu Yunxiao no longer wrapped under the black battle clothes and revealed his real body. This is a very handsome young man. His black hair is scattered on his shoulders. His skin color is as white as jade. His sword eyebrows and stars can be called heroic and vigorous hair. No one ever thought that Liu Yunxiao was not an Iron-blooded veteran in the public''s imagination, but a stranger''s son, who was as good as jade. Now he is heroic and introverted. There are stars floating and sinking in his eyes. The sun and moon flow, which is very mysterious. The only drawback is that Liu Yunxiao''s eyes are too cold. No matter how handsome he looks, it''s difficult for people to have a good impression, which seems a little cold. "You are so strong that you let me taste the pain of failure again!" "The journey to immortality! This is Liu Yunxiao''s second failure. More than ten years ago, my mount was pierced by a gun. I was not against that man and nearly nailed to death on the road to immortality! " "Despite my grief and anger, I had to retreat with hatred. Then I was cursed by heaven and earth and locked here for ten years." "At that time, I swore that I would kill all the people who brought me the pain of failure! Take your head! " Liu Yunxiao roared angrily, his whole body was full of energy, his black hair exploded, his face was very frightening, his character was shining around him, and the sun, moon and stars fluctuated. Liu Yunxiao is a strong man who has been bloody on the road to immortality and experienced the crisis between life and death. His strength is extremely frightening! "Liu Yunxiao is not alone enough. Go up and help him take down the man in black." Although Liu Yunxiao showed amazing strength, the Tianwei demon king, who was also a strong man, saw at a glance that he was strong outside and weak in the middle. Then he turned his head slightly and said to the No. 2 figure in the nine horses of Dengxian. The number two nodded and then roared into the Galaxy: "Commander! Let me give you a hand and help you kill this son! " The No. 2 figure in the nine riding immortals is definitely a terrible figure. His clear eyes twinkle. Holding a halberd in the stars, a star river was directly killed and broken. When fighting against Song Qing''s calligraphy, the No. 2 character put a strange seal on himself. It was a very wrinkled Rune pasted on his weapon. Song Qingshu glanced at the rune and looked indifferent. He knew that the spell should be aimed at his military formula. It can be seen how much pressure Song Qing''s calligraphy put on these people. This is the case with Bing Zi Jue. Song Qingshu is more looking forward to the martial arts of zhe Zi Jue in the future Chapter 638 Song Qingshu sat on the ground with his hands naturally. The system in his mind sounded one word after another "Ding, the system prompts that among the three skill methods, the fusion progress is 10%, and the fusion time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that among the three skill methods, the fusion progress is 13%, and the fusion time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu''s real body was silent in the process of cultivation, the atmosphere in the star array was as serious as a battlefield. "You don''t have to meddle here!" "I can kill this guy alone!" Although Liu Yunxiao was very handsome, he looked ferocious at this time. His black hair danced wildly in the wind, as if he was possessed by magic. He drank angrily and killed Song Qing''s calligraphy. "It''s all like that. I''ll shoot all of you!" Song Qing Shudao''s green tendon on his right arm swelled like a coiled dragon. With a roar, he waved his long gun and cleaved at Liu Yunxiao and the No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi. The light of the gun was shining, and the cold light on the front of the gun was shining. A buzzing roar. The whole starry sky was split in two. The second man''s gun was broken into a pool of streamer, and a terrible blood hole was broken in his chest. Nobody thought of it. The man in black with unparalleled appearance shot only once, and the gun potential had broken the Tianyu and seriously injured the No. 2 figure of the ninth ride to heaven. When song Qingshu was going to kill the No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi directly. Buzz! The stars quiver. Then an extremely terrible smell came from the sky, like a round of the sun exploding in the sky, with towering ferocity. Tianwei devil, the leader of the ninth mount of immortality, finally couldn''t bear it and suddenly shot. Tianwei devil was dressed in shabby war clothes and naked with a strong upper body. His tendons were like Qiulong. His eyes were full of cold electricity. Holding a milky white war spear, he stabbed Song Qing''s calligraphy quickly like lightning! For a time, the world collapsed, the stars were turbid and turbulent, and I didn''t know how terrible this shot was. Even the big array in the first God pass was damaged and collapsed. The power of this shot is like the surging ocean and the collapse of the vast stars! Tianwei devil is a powerful deterrent. Although suppressed by heaven and earth, ordinary people still can''t see through the depth. His eyes are full of cold brilliance and incomparable cruelty. Tianwei devil didn''t suddenly shoot because No. 2 was worthy of death, but out of a primitive war instinct, let him stab this gun, which was peerless and sharp. This shot came with no intention of killing, only the pure intention of fighting with Song Qing Shudao. In front of this sudden unparalleled shot, even song Qingshu''s Taoist body felt numb. "The word of the soldier is determined, and the profound righteousness controls the soldier!" Song Qing Shudao leaned over in the starry sky, his lips were green, and ran the military formula, trying to use the war intention on the gun to hurt the Tianwei demon king. However, the physical strength of Tianwei demon king shocked the world. He saw his muscles and veins protruding in both hands, firmly grasping the milky white war gun, keeping its track unchanged, and resolutely stabbed it down. In front of his physical strength, the power of the military word secret mastered by Song Qing''s calligraphy body has been weakened by more than half. "Chief, I''ll help you!" At the same time, the No. 2 figure in the ninth mount of immortality took out a new green and gold halberd from the empty air, waved the halberd and cut it regardless of the bleeding chest. In addition to the green and gold halberd, the legendary bronze war ge of the soldier commander Liu yunyun''s roller coaster fell and tore apart the stars in the sky. "Is it useful if there are many people?" "The word of the soldier is determined, and ten thousand weapons are killed!" Song Qing''s calligrapher gave a slight rebuke, and a weapon treasure suddenly appeared behind him, in which all kinds of weapons sank and floated. The nine storey exquisite ancient pagoda was smashed out, and the cry of ghosts came from it. The ancient and simple four-way giant tripod carrying mountains emerge, among which there are Xinghe lake and sea, which are extremely heavy. The red sandalwood clock engraved with the mark of the avenue swings leisurely clock waves. Bell, tower, tripod. The three strongest weapons among the 10000 weapons killed three people respectively. In addition to these three weapons, there were other weapons that attacked them indiscriminately. Dao Jian ten million. Long gun handle. In terms of group warfare, the ten thousand weapon killing method revealed by Song Qing''s calligraphy is undoubtedly the best choice. In front of ten thousand weapons, there is no difference between killing one person and killing tens of thousands of people! The red sandalwood clock vibrates, the bright and exquisite tower is suppressed, thousands of immortal swords are fired, and the ancient giant tripod swallows everything... This is a peerless attack in the whole range. A loud bang. The huge tripod in the weapon warehouse behind song Qingshu smashed the starry sky array, making it impossible for the starry sky to protect the people outside the array. "Die for me!" Song Qing Shudao killed his red eye and drank violently. Two sharp swords shining with cold light burst out. "Ah..." Then came two heartbreaking screams. The fourth and fifth of the ninth mount immortal were killed on the spot. Their heads were chopped by two sharp swords, and the blood light rushed more than ten meters high. As soon as he thought of killing the enemy, Song Qing''s calligraphy was shocked. The killing intention of Tianwei devil was surging, and Song Qing''s calligraphy was shocked. Despite being suppressed by heaven and earth. The leader of the ninth mount of immortality, Lord Tianwei, is definitely a great enemy, and the soldier commander Liu Yunxiao is definitely no small matter. Now these two peerless strong men merged and turned into two killing lights, which quickly crossed the sky and instantly wiped out a large number of Avenue soldiers. In addition, the No. 2 figure in the nine riding immortals is also very scary. He turns his figure into a blue light. The halberd is one, and all laws are inviolable. When the duel between the two continued, song Qingshu''s real body was still silent in the practice. "Ding, the system prompts that among the three skill methods, the fusion progress is 89%, and the fusion time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that among the three skill methods, the fusion progress is 99%, and the fusion time is slightly longer. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the three skills have been successfully integrated. Now the host has mastered the secret of the character. Now the realm is in the house." With the last light sound in Song Qingshu''s mind, his eyes suddenly appeared colorful. The power of the law of life gave birth to a glow, which appeared behind the real body of song Qingshu, making it look like an immortal. The glow was not powerful, but it was particularly mysterious and thrilling. "What! This guy actually learned the zhe character glow and mended it when the Taoist body war continued. He realized a more complete zhe character decision! " The city Lord in the restaurant is the only one in the first God pass who can see through the secrets of song Qingshu. But now he was so frightened that he couldn''t believe it. Chapter 639 "Ding, the system prompts that the host has mastered the secret of the character Zhe. Now its realm is in the house." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing at the hint sound in his mind: "How can I repair the secret of the complete character and make the realm of the secret of the character more profound?" As song Qingshu said this, the system in his mind immediately spoke again: "Ding, the system prompts that the host can continue to integrate the damaged skill of the collector''s word secret, and can improve the collector''s word secret to perfection." Wen Yan said so. Although song Qingshu wanted to practice the word secret, which was also one of the nine word secrets, to perfection quickly, he had to put it aside for the time being and no longer waste time on this matter. He is willing to be decisive. Without these qualities, even if song Qingshu has such an anti sky plug-in system, it is in vain. There is no way to get to this point. ¡­¡­ In Song Qingshu''s real body, he is thinking about how to cultivate the character decision to perfection and even perfection. The battle of death on the sky has come to an end for the time being. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body danced angrily, and the spear broke the sky, pumping away the Tianwei demon king. With the power of the sun, moon and stars, Liu Yunxiao, the commander of the army, almost smashed his Yuanshen. With the momentum of mountains, rivers and seas, he once again cut off the halberd in the hands of the No. 2 figure on the ninth ride to heaven. Three types retreat the three enemies. Song Qing''s calligraphy is unparalleled in power and can be peerless. The two sides retreated and fell into calm again in the first God pass. The two sides confronted each other. No one shot at each other, and everyone showed indifference. Song Qingshu frowned and looked at Tianyu. He knew that the battle could not be sustained any longer, and the time of Tao body could not be prolonged. It was time to subside. Although song Qingshu condensed three pure Qi into one, which greatly enhanced its strength, it also dissipated three times its duration. It really has to be said that song Qingshu is too strong to last until now. At this point. Song Qing Shudao, who had planned to continue the battle, frowned and looked unwilling. Although the Taoist body has many unwilling, it will soon turn into pure Qi and disappear. It is impossible to tell a victory or defeat with these people. "I''m happy today!" "The unfinished grievances will be settled another day!" Song Qing Shudao turned around and disappeared into the earth. In an instant, he disappeared, and no one could catch up with him. "Where to go!" Liu Yunxiao, the commander of the army, was furious. He explored in all directions, but there was no trace. I don''t know where he disappeared. The mind could not detect the body of Song Qing''s calligraphy. Liu Yunxiao frowned and opened his lips in surprise. Then he roared angrily: "How did it disappear so fast? Come on, get out! Where the hell is he? " As he spoke. Liu Yunxiao slashed the sky with a bronze spear and smashed the void. Knowing that it was futile, he had to vent his anger. The figure of Tianwei devil was fixed in the void. He didn''t lose his attitude like Liu Yunxiao, but he turned his attention to song Qingshu standing on the ground. His eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake waiting for prey in the dense forest. "Eldest brother, I can''t find the man in black now. I ascended the immortal nine horse and died again. What should I do?" The No. 2 figure in the ninth mount of immortality also explored his mind to the four directions and eight fields, but it was also futile. He had no choice but to open his lips and speak to the Tianwei demon king. Wen Yan. The Lord Tianwei was silent for a long time. After a moment, he spoke coldly to the No. 2 Figure: "Don''t you think we''ve been fooled as monkeys?" "Song Qing''s calligraphy will make a decision, and so will the man in black. Although the fighting methods are a little different, they are all indomitable and unparalleled." "Now the man in black has the upper hand, but he says to go. It''s scary to be decisive!" Hear this. The No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi raised his eyebrows high. He looked at Tianwei devil and asked: "The boss means that the one who duels with us is actually..." Tianwei devil nodded heavily: "Yes, the one who duels with us is actually the incarnation of song Qingshu. Previously, it was only because the time came that he had to leave. It was not his active evacuation at all!" Tianwei devil is worthy of being the top level strong man on the road to immortality. Although his strength is not as strong as Liu Yunxiao after being suppressed by heaven and earth. But his keen insight still gave him the ability to think like a prophet and judge the whole thing very accurately. Although there is no basis, it is a fact. Such a terrible insight is the basis of his ascent to heaven based on the strong. At this point. There were not many people gathered around the tavern. They were all watching the war. Even some indigenous residents made private bets to see who could win the battle. But no one has ever bet on such a result. The war happened quickly and went in a hurry. Now all the onlookers are shocked, but it''s a pity that they can''t see the outcome of the decisive battle. For a moment, the people near the tavern, whether the immortals or the original residents, were silent and did not return to their senses for a long time "Ding!" A very clear sound broke the silent street. Another glass of wine fell to the ground and broke in the bloodstained street. After understanding the secret of the character and really mastering its usage, song Qingshu drank the last cup of sobering tea, then turned and walked away. "Song Qingshu, stay!" Just as song Qingshu''s figure was about to disappear into the crowd. The figure of Tianwei devil fell from the sky and shouted at the back of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu turns fearlessly: "What''s up?" The number two of the nine immortals riding is very aggressive: "How dare you pretend? The man in black is you! " Tianwei devil, the leader of the nine mount immortals, raised his head and said to Liu Yunxiao who had just landed: "What''s your opinion?" Tianwei devil''s cold eyes were very frightening. After the war, one of his black hair was scattered and draped over his shoulder at will. Although he was magnificent, he was like Shura. Looking at the speech of Lord Tianwei, Liu Yunxiao first gave a meal, and then his face became equally cold: "Lord Tianwei is right! Song Qingshu, now my intuition tells me that the man in black was you! " "I advise you to die now!" Liu Yunxiao came forward with a cold face. His skin was as white as jade and his skin was like coagulation. "Say I''m a man in black? Can you prove it? " "If you kill people in the street, even if the city Lord can''t protect me, do you think I will be so stupid?" Song Qingshu was calm and confident. There was no fear between his words. Instead, he argued and was aggressive. Chapter 640 Song Qingshu stood in the street, his hands behind his back, his face calm and indifferent, looking at the people in front of him. Although song Qingshu has been wronged, he is still aggressive and has no fear. "You said you wanted evidence? Hum! It''s ridiculous! " "I am the commander of the first God pass, and I am the law of the first God pass. Do I need evidence to condemn you? Intuition tells me that you are enough! " Liu Yunxiao listened to song Qingshu''s request for evidence, laughed and roared. He came slowly towards song Qingshu like a demon. His handsome face was freezing to the bone. "Stop denying! Song Qingshu, the man in black, like you, can use the word "soldier", which is not enough to convict you! " "Let''s catch it!" The second character in the nine riding immortals scolded him. The pain of losing his brother had made him red eyed. He just wanted to skin song Qingshu and cramp. Lord Tianwei nodded in agreement: "Although my brothers are useless, they are all alive! Shall we die in vain? " As he spoke. These three extremely powerful characters are pressing towards song Qingshu step by step, like three terrible Shura wild ghosts, with great power. Song Qingshu laughed. Despite being coerced, he was still calm and calm. Song Qingshu loosened his hands on his back, stretched out his hands and took out a black long gun in the void, which tilted to the sky. A little prestige at the tip of the gun directly cracked the void: "You are bullied by others. You are angry for a moment. If you can''t kill others, you will come and kill me. What a immortal nine riding, what a level chief!" "Well, since you are unkind, those who want to kill me just come here!" Boom! After Song Qingshu said these words, he took a direct step, and a dull sound suddenly sounded on the sky. In this instant, the whole heaven and earth in the first God pass resonated, and the way of heaven trembled. Song Qingshu has a strange image in his eyes, a real dragon in his left eye and a fairy Phoenix in his right eye. There are several white lotus virtual shadows around Song Qingshu''s feet. The mighty chanting voice came slowly from the sky, like three thousand demon gods chanting scriptures, and a towering holy power came out. Song Qingshu only took one step, which made the whole first God shudder. All the onlookers here couldn''t help being shocked and asked themselves whether the man in black was really song Qingshu? Notice. If the person who has just shot is only the Taoist body of song Qingshu, it means that the real body of song Qingshu has never shot. If the real body doesn''t make a move, it''s so terrible just to show its power. How powerful is the real body of song Qingshu? Wow. Many people believe that the man in black must be song Qingshu, although song Qingshu did not admit it. But the invincibility of the two people is so similar that it is doubtful. "Kill you if you say so! Song Qingshu, don''t run away if you have the courage! I''ll kill you! " The No. 2 figure in the ninth mount of immortality stopped the blood flow in his chest and took out his sword around his waist. The blade pointed to song Qingshu and said that there would be a war of life and death. But just then. A scene very similar to that in Feitian restaurant happened next to this small restaurant. "Cough, stop." After an old voice came, the mayor who had been lurking in the restaurant for a long time came to song Qingshu and Liu Yunxiao, with no expression. Liu Yunxiao and Tianwei devil looked at the figure of the city Lord, and their faces became very ugly. "Lord, are you here?" Song Qingshu glanced at the city Lord, scattered the long gun he held in his hand, smiled, hugged his fist, bent over and smiled at the city Lord. The city Lord nodded and didn''t give song Qingshu too much good looks. Liu Yunxiao half knelt on the ground, gnashing his teeth and opening his lips and saying: "Commander Liu Yunxiao, meet the city Lord!" "Lord, Yunxiao doesn''t accept it!" In the face of Liu Yunxiao''s complaint, the city Lord didn''t seem too surprised: "What''s your objection?" Liu Yunxiao raised his head and stared at Song Qingshu: "Because the Lord of the city openly sheltered song Qingshu and prevented me from enforcing the law impartially, Lord of the city, do you know how many soldiers died in my first God pass..." Without waiting for Liu Yunxiao to finish his accusation, the city Lord waved his hand impatiently and interrupted Liu Yunxiao''s speech: "I will naturally investigate who the man in black is. If it is song Qingshu, I will certainly put him to death!" "But now is not a good opportunity." Lord Tianwei came forward and looked down at the city master: "Why?" The real force behind the Tianwei demon king, the city Lord knows that it is much more terrible than the so-called nine riding immortals. Therefore, despite his disrespect, the city Lord did not blame him for disrespect. "Because the heroic battlefield will open now. Now all of you are on the road and don''t stay for a moment!" The city Lord''s voice was low. Many monks around the tavern were shocked. Their blood surged and they couldn''t stand stably. Several people collapsed directly to the ground! Stop talking. The city Lord raised his right palm and put a glow on his index finger. Then the city Lord stretched out his finger and gently clicked the clock at the top of the first God pass. Boom! The big clock roared, and the clock waves were vast and distant, calling all those who wanted to ascend to the immortal. A portal appeared and appeared in the sky. The misty light flows naturally on it. "Lord, I will return to the heroic battlefield!" Liu Yunxiao stared at Song Qingshu with cold eyes. "Have you made up your mind? Although you are the commander of the first God pass, the force is supreme in the heroic battlefield. Even you can be killed! " The city Lord took a deep look at Liu Yunxiao, then shook his head and said with some regret. Liu Yunxiao nodded fiercely without any shaking: "Yunxiao has her own discretion! After staying in the first God pass for ten years, I''m tired of everything here! " "If Yunxiao dies miserably in the hero battlefield, I can be regarded as getting rid of the curse of heaven and earth!" Hear this. The city Lord sighed and nodded: "Whatever you want." That''s it. The city Lord waved his hand and made a lightning on the sky fall on the earth and tear up the void. Then the transports exposed on the sky appeared next to the tavern. There is a huge transport platform on the portal, and the whole platform is incomparably huge. Although there are about 1400 immortals in the first God pass, they are still not crowded after everyone stands on the platform. Liu Yunxiao took a fierce look at Song Qingshu, then boarded the transmission platform and waited for the hero battlefield to open. The platform is silent, which is quite different from the noise just now. Everyone knows that the opening of the hero battlefield marks the beginning of a bloody storm! "Hero battlefield? Finally? " Song Qingshu is at the upper right corner of the transmission platform. He looks calm and has a strong sense of war. Chapter 641 "If someone wants not to participate in the hero battlefield now, leave the transmission platform immediately!" "Once the platform transmission starts, there will be no chance to leave. You all need to fight until the end of the hero battlefield before you can leave!" "Before leaving, there will be the possibility of death all the time. Have you thought about it?" Before opening the heroic battlefield, the city Lord routinely opened his lips to the heroes standing on the transmission platform. There was no lack of warning and advice in his words. But all the way. Everyone who can set foot on the transmission platform is the pride of heaven. Who is willing to be weaker than who? Although every word of the city Lord was sent to the heart, no hero came out of the transmission platform. Thousands of people on the platform have fiery eyes and expectations. They have been waiting for a long time. Now they are finally going to see the hero battlefield. It''s really hard to be unhappy. "In that case, let''s go!" Seeing that no one left the transmission platform, the city master nodded, and then directly recited one ancient syllable after another to start the transmission array with the avenue mantra. Boom! On the portal, a huge beam of light broke through the stars in the first Shenguan dome, directly tearing out an extremely wide space channel. The space channel leads directly to the other side of the unknown. I think it is the place where the men fight. "Follow me on the road!" The city Lord turned his back and shouted. He was the first to step into the space channel. More than 1400 immortals followed, and finally a few soldiers pressed the array. The first Shenguan pass, which has been busy for many days, suddenly became deserted after the vast immortals left. The original residents put away their stalls selling in the street and went back to their homes. I don''t know how many years of loneliness and desolation I will fall into. ¡­¡­ Today, the space passage boarded by song Qingshu is a very special ancient road. The ancient road is incomplete, and there are obvious breakpoints in some places. You immortals jumped over those breakpoints one by one by relying on the mighty power of the city master. The whole ancient road twists and turns. Even if song Qingshu has a path to heaven, it can''t see the end. I don''t know which world it connects to. Without exception, the immortals on this ancient road feel that time has become disordered. For a moment, it seems that a hundred years have passed. Occasionally. The light wall of the ancient road channel is transparent and clear. Through the light wall, immortals can see that one star world after another is left behind. But in the blink of an eye, they did not know how many worlds they had penetrated and came to an extremely distant place. I don''t know how long it took. With the city Lord''s light voice: "Here we are." After. In addition to song Qingshu, the immortals couldn''t help shaking their bodies, flying out of the space channel, into a desolate sky and to the end of the space channel. Here, the stars are shining, the bright moon is in the sky, holy as water, and the breeze is coming slowly. Just as he appeared on the sky, someone uttered a cry of surprise. Right in front of the man who screamed, there was a huge Island floating in the void. This island is not a world, not a cosmic morning star, but really just an extremely simple and mysterious giant island. Although it is an island, it is more magnificent than the first Shenguan. I don''t know how many times, there is a breath of eternal vicissitudes on it. I don''t know how many catastrophes the giant island has experienced in this star world. At this time, it lies here quietly, leaving endless reverie to the immortals. "This island is the place where the heroic battlefield is opened. You can kill people at will on this island, even if you fight for supremacy!" The city Lord took a look at the dark group of immortals in front of him, gently raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and then opened his lips and said. "Lord, how can we win the hero battlefield? And then qualified to go to heaven? " A very tall immortal raised his hand among the dark crowd, asked the city Lord and spoke. Facing the sudden questions, the city Lord was not surprised. Over the years since he dominated the first God pass, he has long been familiar with this kind of mechanical work. Then the city Lord nodded and said without emotion: "If you want to win, one is that you must survive." "The second is that there are 100 kinds of laws on the island, which are the remnants of the rules of heaven and earth. Only 100 of you can understand those 100 kinds of rules." "Those who can''t understand the rules can''t continue on the road even if they live! Stop talking. The city Lord''s index finger on his right hand points out a little more glow and disappears into the island. There was a slight buzz. Originally more majestic than the first Shenguan, countless islands were instantly divided into 7749 pieces by one side of Guangxia. Each island is about the same size, and there is no special place. After all this, the city Lord threw out a sentence directly: "Choose where you want to go." "No war until it is chosen." Then his figure drifted away and no longer existed. Watching this scene, the already confused immortals were even more surprised. They didn''t know why the island was divided into 7749 pieces. But. The first thing song Qingshu did after he ascended the first God pass was to collect all the information about the first God pass. Even if it was as subtle as the 49 islands, there was still no way to make song Qingshu a little confused. "Forty nine pieces of land seem to be superfluous, but it has greatly protected the number of talent deaths in the heroic battlefield." "Every immortal can only go to one place to feel the law of the avenue, compete with the local people, and must not cross the border." "So, even if the battle between heroes is fierce, at least forty-nine people in the forty-nine world will survive. Won''t they all die?" Song Qingshu glanced at the forty-nine land, opened his lips and spoke softly. His voice was not loud, but other monks could understand the role of the forty-nine land in the shortest time. When each male decides which land to enter. "Roar..." There was a huge roar on the island. It was the shock sound of the yuan God, which was like the sea and boiling like the tide. This terrible roar obviously came from the depths of the mountains on the island. It was obvious that there were ancient barbarians. "Song Qingshu, aren''t you in yet?" When song Qingshu was picking the battlefield on the island he wanted to enter, the voice of Tianwei devil sounded in his ear. Listening to the voice, he knew that he had bad intentions and had an infinite killing heart. Song Qingshu glanced at him and didn''t pay too much attention to Tianwei devil, but wanted to see how many of the thousands of friars were terror masters. The first God is the hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Song Qingshu doesn''t believe that the top strong people in it are only the people of Dengxian Jiuqi. Chapter 642 Although the heroic battlefield has been revealed in front of the immortals, most people did not move after hearing the prompt words of song Qingshu. Countless immortals stood aside and chose to watch first. Although everyone has his own pride in his heart, few people are willing to be the first bird now. Everyone is afraid to follow up with several powerful competitors after they step into one area in front of them and work together to kill themselves. This concern is not impossible or unreasonable. In the past few days after learning that the hero battlefield was about to open, sanxiu, who had been in the first God pass, formed alliances and united with each other, forming some extremely terrible teams. The strength of those teams has long been far better than the single combat power. After all, these people are people who have the ambition of emperor Lu. They are all male masters of a domain. No one is much worse than anyone. Of course, there is no absolute in the world. On the way to immortality, Song Qing book club is by no means the only strong one. "Nobody moves first? You''re welcome. " Just as the immortals looked at each other and formed gangs with each other, they planned to step into the same zone together. A rather clean man''s voice came from the crowd. Song Qingshu swept away and knew that the person who spoke was the man in Chinese who had something to do with the dead meditation friar in Feitian restaurant that day. Everyone saw only a flash of light in front of their eyes, and the young man in Huayi, who waved his feather fan that day, set off. The world he lives in is from the southern sky, one of the super worlds. His name is Yu Wenyu. His skill is involved in nature and his strength is extraordinary. Song Qingshu also felt that he would have some trouble, so he temporarily stranded his decision to deal with him and was not in a hurry to kill him. Most of the people present did not even see yuwenyu''s Guanghua, so he disappeared at the entrance of the Fifth District. "Amitabha, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" At the same time that Yu Wenyu''s figure dissipated, the wine and meat monks who ate meat and drank wine in Feitian restaurant also moved that day. Behind him appeared the virtual shadow of the Holy Buddha, folded his hands, recited the Buddha''s horn, rushed to the sixth area and disappeared. "In that case, you''re welcome." The crisp bell sounds melodious with the pleasant woman''s light laughter. Then in the dark crowd, a woman with a graceful posture like flying flowers and falling snow floated out. The woman''s lotus root arm is snow-white, her skin is like coagulated fat, her legs are slender, her green silk is like a waterfall, her lips are red and white, her eyes are as bright as jade, and she flies out of the crowd step by step. On the woman''s white wrist, there was a cold light shining, just like a starry bell, jingling, crisp and pleasant, which complemented the woman''s beauty. "That''s nothing like a fairy!" "The beauty of the world, a smile, Mo Ru, Mo Ru two words, but so?" "Unfortunately, although she is very pure, some people say she comes from the land of smoke and dust. It''s really amazing." After the woman floated out in one step, thousands of immortals immediately had a heated discussion. Some are pure appreciation and admiration, others are malicious and constantly slander this beautiful woman. But no matter what the world says, nothing like a fairy is still like a relegated fairy in nine days. She laughs at the city and looks beautiful. With an intriguing smile, she stepped into the entrance of the eighth district and disappeared. "So many heroes? Yu Wenyu is the peak of the eight gods. The wine and meat monk has half changed the nine gods. It''s more terrible than a fairy. It''s an alien who can see the divine light Avenue! " Song Qingshu looked at the Tianjiao people who walked into Shendao before and after, raised a trace of dignified meaning between their eyebrows, and muttered to himself. That''s it. Song Qingshu turned to look at Liu Yunxiao and said with a provocative smile: "If staring can stare dead, I think I have died many times." Tianwei devil is indifferent: "Cowards know how to show off their courage." Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows, pointed to the ninth area very close to Mo Ruxian, and invited Tianwei demon king: "In the Ninth District, I''ll pull out your head! Dare you come? " Hearing this, Tianwei devil laughed and stepped out. His figure disappeared directly in the Ninth District, waiting for song Qingshu to fight a decisive battle. Song Qingshu did not show stage fright, but also stepped out in one step. After passing through a space chaos, he came to the ninth district. As soon as song Qingshu boarded the Ninth District, he saw countless towering ancient mountains. Among them, there is no lack of extremely tall mountains, such as a God, devil and ghost statue standing between heaven and earth, which takes up a lot of heaven and earth. Lying in front of the song Qingshu are towering old trees, whose roots are rooted in the stone layer, with great vitality. Many ancient vines fell from the tree. They were green and covered with moss. I think they must be very slippery. Ancient vines are entangled and surrounded by vines. Each plant has the thickness of a water tank. I don''t know how many years it has grown. There are ancient monsters roaring up in the mountains and forests. They are ancient aliens. Among them are apes with red blood, several feet long hair and ten feet tall. With a slight pedal, it cracked a mountain, and then jumped from one huge mountain to another, roaring and roaring. on the whole. This is a picturesque view of the wilderness, which can be enjoyable or pleasing to the eye. But now Song Qingshu only looks at the man tens of feet in front of him, because he also stares at himself, with a murderous intention. "You know what? After leaving the first God pass, the suppression of heaven and earth on me suddenly disappeared. " "Now, I am as strong as Liu Yunxiao in my heyday! Song Qingshu, are you afraid? " Tianwei devil raised his chin to song Qingshu and hissed. His voice was full of disdain. Song Qingshu gave a fearless cry, but he opened his lips and said: "None of my business?" Hearing the speech, Tianwei devil laughed, and the killing intention in his eyes was even better. Boom! There was no basis. It could almost be said that he was caught off guard. Tianwei devil had already shot. Not suppressed by heaven and earth, today''s Tianwei demon king is countless times stronger than him in the first God pass. Now he is a towering God. I only saw Tianwei devil put out a big hand to cover the sky. I saw that this is the famous palm world. I want to turn Song Qing''s book into the palm. However, although the Lord Tianwei was decisive and as fast as thunder, he was waiting for him with a big red gold foot. Song Qing wrote that the enemy had to raise his foot and step on it. There was a dull thud. He almost let the big hand that covered the sky and the earth break. All over the sky, there was only a roar and shock. The big palm was full of turtle cracks, which broke first. Tianwei devil endured pain and forcibly took back his palm. Song Qingshu broke the law with a strong force. Just stepping out, he stepped out of the world in his hand and crushed the supreme power of the heavenly power demon king! Chapter 643 After stepping into the Ninth District, the temperament of Tianwei demon king suddenly became cold. No longer suppressed by heaven and earth, today''s Tianwei demon king is far more powerful than the second figure of Dengxian Jiuqi. Today''s Tianwei devil took off his old war robe, wore a purple gold crown and a gold armor Kirin robe, clenched his hands and squeezed the void trembling. The white fog around him was as dense as immortal Qi. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, two extremely sharp lights were shot out. Boom! The brilliance of those two points was magnified in an instant, and finally it was like a raging flood, which was extremely terrible. With a roar, the purple clouds were boiling and drowning song Qingshu like a vast starlight river. "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that there is the power of time magic in the pupil of Tianwei devil, which is quite powerful. Please deal with it carefully." With the systematic prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind, a peak war at the level of God began. Both of them have no superfluous nonsense. Some just want to pull out the opponent''s head and have the determination to win! So the battle broke out in an instant without any nonsense! In Tianwei, the magic Lord''s double pupils emit a kind of quite strange pupil technique, which is so strange that even the system in Song Qingshu''s mind can''t help being vigilant. It can be seen how special and terrible the light in his eyes is. The breath of cutting immortals and cutting gods is released between opening and closing. "Song Qingshu, you are really a strong man, worthy of my full strength!" "Open your eyes, heaven and earth are old, close your eyes, the sea withers and the stones rot, one eye ten thousand years!" Almost magical words came from the mouth of Tianwei demon king. His hair danced wildly with the wind. Two bright golden lights penetrated the void and shot at Song Qingshu. And its pupils became the source of the two bright golden lights. Its whole body grew in the wind, and became majestic and tall in an instant, stepping on the void and standing in the wind. Song Qingshu intended to avoid the bright golden brilliance. However, it is really too terrible. The speed is amazing to the extreme. The thunder arc at the foot of song Qingshu has just started, and the bright golden brilliance has fallen on Song Qingshu. When Guanghua touches the body. For a time, there was a rumble all over the sky. It was like striking iron. It was very harsh and made people feel numb. In this instant, song Qingshu''s body seemed to be invaded by the power of time. The original strong body suddenly became dry and wrinkled, climbed up song Qingshu''s face, white hair replaced black silk, and the whole person was like aging for thousands of years. An extremely terrible breath filled his body, constantly cutting away Shouyuan in Song Qingshu, like depriving him of his unknown life for several years between lightning and flint. "It''s really the power of time. It''s interesting!" Song Qingshu looked at the bright golden brilliance shining on himself. He couldn''t help laughing and pinched his dry fist. He still looked indifferent. Notice. No matter in which world, time in each world can be called a strange substance. It is not the law of heaven and cannot be kneaded. Although the God of the great emperor can string change time, no one is willing to string change time. After all, if you move for a moment, everything will change. No one can bear the unknown danger and horror. That is, because of the existence of the rules of time, no one can wantonly live forever except those great emperors who are capable of connecting the sky. Therefore, although there are thousands of monks in the world, few people can touch this field and can not understand the mystery of the law of time. Now, Tianwei devil has used this unimaginable power. Although his use of the law of time is very childish, it is also shocking. After all, who can resist time? Looking at his dry body and no longer surging blood, song Qingshu''s heart jumped slightly without even a trace of panic. After all, song Qingshu once melted all classics into one. Even if the law of time is so mysterious, song Qingshu has been familiar with it and is not indifferent. "Song Qingshu, smash it in the long river of time!" The devil king of Tianwei looked at Song Qingshu with a look of indifference. After a sneer, he tried his best to urge the law of time in the pupil. For a moment. The law of time is like a knife. The dense atmosphere of the avenue and the bright golden glow are integrated into one, turning into a sharp blade and cutting into the body of song Qingshu. It was only a moment later, but song Qingshu had a heavy burden of the past ten thousand years. "Do you think this will kill me?" Song Qingshu was indifferent and whispered. After talking, heaven and earth roared. There was a dull bang. A black-and-white Tai Chi picture emerged behind song Qingshu, with tens of thousands of Tai Chi pictures floating. Song Qingshu''s back turned into the curve on the Tai Chi diagram, the flesh became as dark as night, and the yuan God turned into a holy day. At this moment, he was like a black-and-white Tai Chi picture. Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, fire and water, sun and moon, and the originally opposing forces between heaven and Earth spread from Song Qingshu. The power of the law of time was melted at this moment, leaving only spots and spots, which can no longer play any role in Song Qingshu. "Tai Chi is showing! Wanfatuna! " With a roar, song Qingshu rushed into the sky with the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. This is a divine form cultivated by song Qingshu after smelting 10000 principles, which has the power to kill everything. A buzz. The Tai Chi picture of song Qingshu''s incarnation was transformed into an immortal immortal light, which smashed the void and directly hit the Tianwei demon king. There was a series of roars in the void. Dozens of hundreds of times of explosions collapsed mountains, and countless towering trees turned into powder and floated in the wind. Song Qingshu and Tianwei demon Jun both shot with great speed. In an instant, they hit hundreds of thousands and scattered the bright golden brilliance. Song Qingshu retreated, and his flesh recovered its original appearance. His blood was boiling like a river. The feeling of being deprived of life by time disappeared, and everything was restored immediately. Looking at the ugly Tianwei devil on his face, song Qingshu showed a wisp of indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth. Like Song Qing''s systematic judgment in his brain, this is not the power of time in the eyes of Tianwei devil, but a time power that can erode others'' longevity. This power of time is very similar to the real law of time. It can hardly be separated. It can make people grow old without sound. However, the effect of this extremely mysterious time divination on Song Qingshu is really not great. Song Qingshu smelts ten thousand sutras into one, and the flesh Yuanshen is based on the extreme state of the eclosion God. Although the magic of time is terrible and powerful, song Qingshu can still easily stop it and easily resolve this crisis. Chapter 644 Although song Qingshu has just broken the time magic of Tianwei devil with black-and-white Taiji, song Qingshu has to admit its danger. If it weren''t for the super strength of song Qingshu itself, it might be lost in the time magic of Tianwei demon king, and nine deaths would not last a lifetime. People who can go to immortality have their own uniqueness. For example, many secrets are unheard of in Song Qingshu, which is extremely rare. Now, with the continuous improvement of the cultivation strength of song Qingshu, the battle he is facing is becoming more and more profound. Now all the people who can compete with song Qingshu are the strongest in all walks of life. They are all strong people who stand out from the whole universe. They have gone through endless tests and baptism of blood and fire, which should be an important factor for the success of climbing to the top. "How did you break my law of time?" "Even if you are a God, you will be regarded as a handful of dust. How did you do it?" The devil king of Tianwei looked at Song Qingshu and his face was quite ugly. He opened his lips and said that the voice was full of incredible emotions. "I think it''s broken. It can be broken naturally. What''s the reason?" Song Qing''s back hand, simply threw down a sentence, and then disdained to argue. Wen Yan said so. Tianwei devil nodded and stood quietly on the sky without saying a word, just like a mountain boulder that hasn''t moved for thousands of years. After staring at Song Qingshu for a long time, he sighed a long sigh. Boom! The figure of Tianwei demon king penetrated the void, lighter than clouds and smoke, more extreme than thunder, turned into a residual light, and launched a more terrible attack on Song Qingshu on the sky. "Kill God!" "Qixiao Yunyan sword!" "Ten thousand years at a glance!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, all kinds of divine lights are flying here. All seven or eight wonderful skills are immortal methods. Any one of them has a great origin, and now all of them can be called "startling immortals and weeping gods"! If it had not been for this heroic battlefield, the God island would have collapsed under the impact of the ancient Dharma array carved by the first God Valley City Lord. The mighty devil is brave, but song Qingshu''s fighting power is unparalleled in the world. When song Qingshu raised his fist and struck, his fist style raised all the sacred mountains within a thousand miles like straw. Some sacred mountains turned into meteorite like existence and crashed into the depths of broader mountains, while others were directly crushed into powder in the sky. The magic power of Tao and action of the devil king of Tianwei coincides with heaven and earth, which can be called the unity of heaven and man. At this time, the power that appeared on the Tianwei demon king was not only his own strength, but also the power of the road. Countless bright lights spread all over the Lord Tianwei, like a dragon flying. "Kill God nine cuts!" With the roar of Tianwei demon king, nine magic knives of different colors suddenly appeared around him, each of which was thousands of feet long. The magic knife hangs quietly on the sky, like a vast mountain and a galaxy cluster, bright, colorful and eye-catching. "I used to use these nine magic knives to chop the strong in the half step divine light realm. Song Qingshu can force me to this step. I really have to praise you." Tianwei devil was so indifferent that he glanced at Song Qingshu and opened his lips like a sword. Song Qingshu looked up fearlessly, glanced at the nine magic knives and shrugged: "But so." With song Qingshu''s provocative words have just fallen. With a roar, in the void, there were ten thousand kinds of roads, and the smell of killing and cutting came from the nine divine knives, just like the resurrection of the nine divine burdens. "Die hard! Kill! " With a slight scold from the devil king of Tianwei, the nine magic knives directly split at Song Qingshu. The infinite power of the nine magic knives can cut down the sun, moon and stars and cut off the mountains and rivers. Now they work together, the void is distorted, and the heaven and earth in the ninth district are in chaos. These nine magic knives have been cut off towards song Qingshu until they tear the heaven and earth apart. "Roar..." Song Qingshu stood proudly in the wind and roared up to the sky. Like a tidal sea, infinite blood gas boiled in Song Qingshu''s body, and a faint blood mist gushed out of his nose. Song Qingshu''s fist directly swept tens of thousands of miles and rolled up like a tsunami. At this time, song Qingshu was like a demon in the world. Dang! Song Qingshu smashed the most tenacious red magic knife with one blow. "Break it for me!" After smashing a blade with one punch, the eyes of Song Qing''s eyebrows opened wide, and the nine colored glow released by can gently hit the sharpest one of the nine magic knives. So the magic knife was also full of turtle cracks, directly broken into ash and sprinkled in the wind. ¡­¡­ without doubt. The duel between Song Qingshu and Tianwei devil was a world shaking war. The sword airway balance was all over the sky. For a time, the divine sword was full of vitality, the vigorous wind cracked the sky and the void was broken. Song Qingshu killed happily and directly became two lights with Tianwei demon king. One after another, they did their best to fight, which could be called earth shaking within a thousand miles, and the flowing clouds dispersed. In an instant, ten moves passed. Then there are 50 moves, 60 moves and 70 moves. At last, the two strong men dueled to a hundred moves! With the current strength of song Qingshu, only a handful of people can fight Ye Fan for more than ten moves in the whole first God pass. But now Tianwei devil can fight hundreds of moves without falling behind. It''s really rare. I have to say that he is really an invincible strong man. "Break it for me, break it!" Chum! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA! Song Qingshu kicked out seven feet in an instant and directly smashed the remaining seven magic knives. The broken blade rose up into the sky, hundreds of thousands of feet high, and scattered the heavy clouds in the sky. "Nine swords in one! Kill! " Tianwei devil spread out his right palm and clenched it. Then he waved song Qingshu away. There was a slight buzz. The nine swords that had just been smashed by song Qingshu merged again and turned into a more invincible Heavenly Sword, floating and sinking in the stars, stabbing song Qingshu with dreamlike speed. "Broken!" The villain of the yuan God of song Qingshu crossed his legs on the head of song Qingshu and drank violently. The supreme voice of heaven was like a thunderstorm and a huge earthquake, like the tide pouring out all over the sky. It directly broke the sky sword and completely destroyed the nine sword killing decision of Tianwei demon king! The roar of song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain is like the lapping of waves when the world completely disintegrates. No matter how powerful the sky sword of nine swords in one was, it was directly destroyed by roaring magic swords. Under the roar of song Qingshu Yuanshen, the whole battlefield suddenly became bare. "If you have any other means, just use it! Let me feel how strong I am. " Song Qingshu sneered, disdaining to challenge Tianwei demon king. Chapter 645 "What else can you do? Just light it up and let me see! " Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows with a joking smile at the corners of his mouth. He completely regarded Tianwei devil as his partner and didn''t take it in his eyes. This is a contempt that no one can accept. Even if the mind is as deep as the devil of heaven, you can''t help getting angry: "Song Qingshu! I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to breathe after I try my best! " Song Qingshu sneered: "Thanks for your concern. Come on." As song Qingshu whispered softly. With a bang, a blood gas Tenglong gushed out of the Tianwei devil''s tianlinggai. The Tenglong went up to the sky and shook away the floating clouds all over the sky. Tianwei devil was really angry at this time and turned into a xiumo who had been killed under the Jiuyou yellow spring. He was terrible and wanted to kill. His hair danced wildly in the wind, and the bright gold emitted from the depths of his eyes was a touch of golden light, but it was chilling. "I killed you!" After an angry drink, Tianwei devil even gave his heavy hand, turned his figure into a residual shadow lightning, and sparked with song Qingshu in the void. The blood gas around Tianwei devil was boiling, and the real dragon blood column in the tianlinggai roared and rolled. For a moment, the scene was terrible! Although the Tianwei demon king was fierce and shaped like a demon, song Qingshu was still fearless. He evolved a two-color black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, melted a hundred classics and thousands of ways, fought strong with strength and fought violence with violence. This was an extremely wild war. Song Qingshu and Tianwei devil killed Xinghe in one breath, and the war went to the end of the sun and the moon. Song Qingshu refers to it as a sword and points out two blows in the void. Only two crisp sounds cracked in the sky! Then, the purple gold crown on the head of Tianwei devil was blown up, and his hair was scattered. Then his gold unicorn armor was blown up, and the pieces of gold armor were splashed. "You have lost your previous authority." Song Qingshu looked at the embarrassed Tianwei devil, sneered, glanced at him and said. It seems that the two points in Song Qingshu are very simple, but they contain the power of life and death. Now those two completely unbalanced forces are surging in the body of Tianwei devil, and he may explode and die at any time. Unwilling to do so, Tianwei devil forced himself to suppress the surging power of life and death in his body with supreme Taoism, and then killed song Qingshu. "It''s tough enough." Song Qingshu whispered a shout of abuse, and then launched a world shaking decisive battle with Tianwei demon king. The two men were killed until the mountain collapsed and the tsunami broke the world. Song Qingshu roared and directly roared the whole God Island. Even Mo Ruxian, who was not in the Ninth District, felt the tremor. "Who is fighting at this level? The way of heaven was crying and trembling. " Nothing is like a fairy raising her head at the top of the mountains, and a few feet of brilliance shines from her beautiful pupils. A powerful and incomparable divine thought diffuses from the pupil of Mo Ru fairy. The scenery and friars within a radius of thousands of miles are revealed in the pupil of Mo Ru fairy. But although the fairy''s mind is extremely powerful, she still can''t see what happened in the ninth district next to her. There was always a cloud in front of her eyes, which excluded all her exploration of the ninth district and made it invisible forever. As strong as her, she had to frown at last, but put away her mind and looked deeply at the ninth area with a look of doubt. "If I can know who is fighting there, I must take part in it. It''s too interesting..." It was as if the fairy put away her sight, gently stirred up a smile at the corner of her mouth, and then gently touched her right foot to go down the holy mountain. The whole person drifted away like a fairy. Boom! The Shenshan mountain that soared into the sky burst into pieces, and the whole city collapsed. The roaring noise spread all over the sky in the eighth district. ¡­¡­ Mo Ruxian couldn''t detect what happened in the Ninth District, and song Qingshu couldn''t detect Mo Ruxian in the eighth district. In fact, this is not something song Qingshu can''t do. There are few things song Qingshu can''t do in this world. The reason why song Qingshu couldn''t detect Mo Ru fairy was not that he couldn''t, but that he didn''t have time to explore. Because now, there is a great enemy of life and death in front of song Qingshu, and it is one of the most terrible and powerful enemies. Boom! Song Qingshu and Tianwei devil fought together again. The fluctuation of their killing intention when they waved their fists made the people who had just boarded the ninth district feel cold. Many people began to regret that they had stayed in the same zone with these two strong men. Now what they want is to expect song Qingshu and Tianwei devil to lose both, and finally wait for them to pick up some cheap. "Even if I play my cards today, I will kill you!" "Song Qingshu, let me ask you, do you understand?" With one blow, song Qingshu retreated. Tianwei devil first roared and became angry, and then the whole person recovered his previous calm. He asked song Qingshu without head and lips. Song Qingshu gave birth to a long gun in his hand with the word "soldier", and threw it out with a bang, trying to nail the Tianwei devil on the spot. Tianwei devil raised his fist and smashed the long gun with supreme fighting skills. A bright red flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he was still full of fighting spirit. Looking at the calmness in the eyes of Tianwei devil, song Qingshu sneered and just talked: "I think I know, so what?" Hearing this, the devil king of Tianwei went away directly and escaped thousands of miles in an instant. Then he crossed his legs and opened his lips in the void: "Tao is the source of all things, the beginning of the starry sky, the universe up and down in the four directions, and the universe from ancient to modern times." "My way is my yuan God. Song Qingshu, come and see my way!" After reciting the Dharma, the whole man of Tianwei devil began to transpiration, and there were bursts of Avenue brilliance. At this time, he was solemn and had supreme divine power, just like God. "Yuan Shen?" Song Qingshu frowned. He didn''t know what the purpose of Tianwei devil''s mindless words was. Suddenly. Song Qingshu felt a trace of extreme pain in the eyes of the Taoist priest at the center of his eyebrows, which was as terrible as being nailed with a steel needle. His whole body began to tremble and tremble, as if he were going to explode and die. "Get out!" Faced with this threat without warning, the little man of the yuan God in Song Qingshu recited black-and-white Tai Chi pictures and recited Dharma words like a winter thunder. Dang! There was an iron blast in the sky, which was very harsh. It was this harsh metal explosion that startled the obliteration of the yuan God of song Qingshu. A golden Yuanshen villain was born out of the strong killing intention. The reason why song Qingshu felt a trace of danger was the sudden move of the Yuanshen villain. "Almost!" Tianwei devil roared angrily. Chapter 646 "It''s only a little short! I could almost turn your head off! " Tianwei devil looked at Song Qingshu and roared angrily. Previously, Tianwei devil let song Qingshu see the way. No matter whether song Qingshu wanted to see it or not, Tianwei devil''s yuan God villains would burst into action and kill song Qingshu more invisibly than ghosts. But it was such an imperceptible move, but song Qingshu''s thunder counterattacked and disintegrated the offensive. With such a gap, Tianwei devil couldn''t help locking his eyebrows. His face was serious and nervous, especially ugly. "Almost? You and I can be said to be different. Where did you come from? " Song Qingshu shrugged and disdained words. That''s right, but when song Qingshu looked at the God of Tianwei devil, his eyebrows still showed an extraordinarily dignified look. Valiant and heroic in bearing the Kirin war armor as like as two peas in the Print-Rite, the heroic spirit of the devil, the same as the Print-Rite magic prince. In the hands of Yuanshen villain, he also holds a Zhangba purple gold war Ge, which looks powerful and frightening! "Is this the yuan magic soldier?" Song Qingshu was surprised when he looked at the equipment of Yuanshen villain. The Kirin armor and the purple gold war Ge are all holy soldiers of Yuanshen. Every Yuanshen holy soldier has a very special god power, which is dedicated to killing Yuanshen. The Yuanshen of Tianwei demon king can own these two Yuanshen weapons, which is really an invincible Yuanshen field, No wonder even song Qingshu couldn''t see clearly when he shot, so he could only feel the crisis. "You say we are different?" "Since you are so arrogant, I really want you to know what the real difference is." At this point, Tianwei devil urged Yuanshen''s power and tried his best to make Yuanshen villain kill song Qingshu. "Whew!" The immortal villain of Tianwei devil turned into a residual light lightning and killed song Qingshu. His eyes opened and closed with a cold light, which was incomparably frightening. The Zhangba purple gold war Ge clenched in his hand sent out a tremor that made other yuan gods collapse, just like the sickle of death. Under the blessing of Yuanshen holy soldier, its speed exceeds the limit like a dream. At this time, the distance of space has lost its meaning to it. Song Qingshu''s face showed a different color. In the several years of song Qingshu''s ascent to immortality, he had not seen a peerless master specializing in yuan God. However, like the Tianwei demon king, he has practiced the art of Yuanshen so extraordinary and refined. He has seen it for the first time, which is several times stronger than one of the experts of Tianling family. Today, the Yuanshen villain of Tianwei demon king can ignore the physical distance and attack the killing Yuanshen in an instant, which is almost the same as that of song Qingshu. "Some meaning!" Song Qingshu chuckled, and then the eyes of the Tao opened wide between the eyebrows. The nine colored lights and Xia shot into the sky, and the avenue rules around the sky. At this moment, the divine light flashed in the Tongtian Taoist eye of song Qingshu, and a black-and-white Yuanshen villain rushed out. Above his head hung a huge four-way tripod made manifest by the word Bing. An ancient and simple clock hung behind him. In his hand, he held a seven story exquisite pagoda and killed it like the God of war. "Qiang!" "Zheng!" ¡­¡­ One gold, one black-and-white, two fist big Yuanshen villains are more powerful than thunder and faster than lightning. They fight thousands of moves and collide one after another, sending out extremely dazzling brilliance. The waves from heaven and earth are terrible. In the position thousands of miles away, some ancient wild and fierce birds couldn''t bear the pressure they showed when they killed each other, and then their flesh broke together with the original God. At this time, the fluctuation of heaven and Earth spread among the heaven and the earth is an extremely terrible Yuanshen ripple, with terrible lethality. A clang! The purple gold war Ge held by the Yuanshen villain of the Tianwei demon king was broken and smashed into three sections by the Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu with a seven story exquisite pagoda. At the same time, the ancient god clock behind the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu shook a sound wave and smashed the Kirin yuan soldier''s armor. "You''re not dead yet!" Song Qingshu sneered, urging Yuanshen villain to further kill Yuanshen villain who was facing Tianwei demon king. "Damn it!" The devil king of Tianwei cursed and made the villain of Yuanshen escape. The golden light was boiling, and the God of Tianwei demon king was no longer brave, so he ran away. Song Qingshu''s black-and-white Yuanshen villain chased after him to kill him completely. "Ding go!" Song Qingshu turned the Yuanshen villain into a residual shadow and smashed the Sifang giant tripod held in his right hand at the Yuanshen villain of Tianwei demon king, trying to kill him. The image of the four huge Tripods is incomparable and lifelike. The tripod wall is engraved with birds, flowers, sun, moon, stars and mountains. In the tripod, there are the sun, moon and stars shining, the tide of ten thousand mountains rising and falling, and the fairy fog swirling around it, which makes it look very strange and powerful. "Protective mirror!" Tianwei demon king offered an extremely powerful sacred weapon to stop the four huge tripods of song Qingshu, so as to win the evacuation time for his Yuanshen villain, return to the body and get rid of the danger. Song Qingshu''s kill was blocked, so he no longer pursued. For the first time, he scattered the four huge tripods. The yuan God returned to the flesh, and his blood was overwhelming, giving birth to the supreme authority of the king in the world. "What else do you have? If I don''t do it again, I will pull out your head! " Song Qingshu smiled coldly and joked with Tianwei devil. "Bastard, chaos!" The devil king of Tianwei looked cold and stern. After a loud scold, he drank these two words. Suddenly, there were chaotic clouds flowing around him, and the terrible chaos came out. Tianwei devil is worthy of being a hero in the world. In addition to having Yuanshen War soldiers, he also mastered some chaotic laws, which is extremely terrible. Chaos is a force that involves the creation of heaven and earth, and it is a terrible atmosphere filled with the world when heaven and earth first came. Today, Wei Mojun mobilized a very strong chaotic atmosphere for his own use and killed the past towards song Qingshu town. "Chaos? Joke! " Song Qingshu smelts ten thousand classics. When washing the smell of the world of mortals, it was washed by chaotic thunder. Like the chaotic smell thrown out by Tianwei devil, it can not pose a threat to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was full of brilliance, and his blood flowed like rivers, lakes and seas. In the bloody River, the flesh treasure of song Qingshu was opened, blood gave birth to stars, flesh turned into respect, eyes with spirit, ears with God. Even his thick bones made a singing sound at this time, which was powerful and unparalleled. There was a slight buzz. A round of black-and-white two-color Tai Chi diagram emerged behind the Song Qing book. The Tai Chi diagram flowed quietly, and the chaotic atmosphere was absorbed into it, which was directly swallowed by the Song Qing book. "How?" Tianwei devil vomited blood and looked at a loss for some reason. "Borrow your chaotic magic power to practice my Tai Chi Yin and Yang!" Song Qingshu smiled gently to speed up the absorption of chaos. Chapter 647 The devil king of Tianwei led the groundbreaking power to bombard song Qingshu with the Qi of chaos. Facing such a terrible impact, song Qingshu opened the door of his body. He also made the black-and-white Tai Chi map manifest behind him. Using the characteristics of Tai Chi map to swallow all things, he introduced the power of opening the sky into his own human treasure. The Yin and Yang Qi and chaotic breath on the Tai Chi diagram met as if they were late to meet. Then they mingled heartily, and finally formed a terrible balance! "Kill!" Tianwei demon king could not believe the fact that song Qingshu could swallow the chaotic breath, so he had to release his power to his heart''s content and constantly urge the chaotic breath with the terrible magic power of the law. Want to drown song Qingshu in chaos and completely destroy it. However, the black-and-white and two-color Tai Chi diagram behind the Song Qing book is like a terrible bottomless hole. How can Ren Tianwei demon urge the chaotic atmosphere to roll away, but he can''t completely fill it. "Ah..." The devil king of Tianwei wailed and then spewed brilliant blood from his mouth. Although his divine power could be said to be all over the sky, he could not bear the crazy devouring of the Tai Chi diagram behind the song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was still expressionless and said coldly: "I have suffered from chaos, chaos and thunder have never hurt me for a moment." "Now your chaotic breath is just the simplest chaotic law." "Even if you absorb your magical powers in chaos, you can''t make my body strong. It''s just extremely weak!" After that, song Qingshu waved his sleeve directly, and the wind with the law of the road directly rushed to the chest of Tianwei demon king. "Boom!" After a muffled sound, Tianwei devil''s chest sank into a deep pit, and then he flew out directly, covered with blood, and his strength could no longer be brought into play. Start by landing in area 9. Song Qingshu and Tianwei devil had fought for more than 800 rounds, but although Tianwei devil tried his best and had superior strength, he could not defeat song Qingshu in the end. It can be said that he suffered a heavy blow and was completely defeated. Even if Tianwei devil could live like this, it would be difficult for his incompletely beaten Taoist heart to make it a higher level. "You''re good, but you''re not strong enough." Song Qingshu stepped out of a distance of tens of feet and came to Tianwei devil. He gently raised his finger and pointed directly at Tianwei devil. A little light on his finger shone with killing intent. He looked at the fallen Tianwei devil and said indifferently. There was not much emotion in his expression. "I''ve been invincible to immortality for decades. You just say I''m just good?!" "Hahaha, song Qingshu, you are too arrogant!" Tianwei devil spits out a mouthful of blood, looks at Song Qingshu with blood red eyes, and roars loudly. Song Qingshu shook his head and said that he was no longer willing to say anything to Tianwei devil. It was normal for the losers to die on the way to immortality. "If you have nothing else, you can die." Song Qingshu whispered, and then the magic light between his fingers became more bright, just like a golden day. "Chief! Let me give you a hand! " "Let''s kill song Qingshu together!" Just as song Qingshu was about to point out the light of his finger, the cry of the second figure in the ninth riding of immortality suddenly came from the sky. Not long after the cry. On the sky, the second figure in the nine horses of immortality turned into a residual shadow. While outlining the vitality of heaven and earth with his fingers, he fiercely rushed up to song Qingshu. "Kill yuan array!" There was a slight buzz. The killing yuan array, one of the best in the realm of transforming God, suddenly came to the world. At this moment, song Qingshu suddenly remembered that in addition to being a gun Saint sweeping the world, he was also a gifted array master! "Ding, the system suggests that the killing yuan array can breed Yuanji holy light which is more powerful than chaos in the array. It is very powerful." Listening to the systematic prompt sound in his mind, song Qingshu could not help frowning, and then asked: "There is no perfect array in the world. Is there any defect in this killing array?" Listening to song Qingshu''s questions, the system only thought for a moment and replied decisively: "Ding, the system prompts that a kill yuan array needs four experts with equal strength to control it. Otherwise, the kill yuan array will be very fragile." Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he sneered and stepped directly on the No. 2 figure in Dengxian Jiuqi. "The host of kill yuan array needs at least four people to cooperate. Now you have only one person, how can you do it?" Song Qingshu said coldly and then raised his fist to attack, which immediately smashed the void and turned thousands of mountains into ashes. Song Qingshu''s fist was intended to turn into a dragon in the air and directly killed the second figure. "Hum! You used to deceive me with the body of the Tao. Can''t I deceive it with the body of the Tao now? " Stop talking. The No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi took out three voodoo villains from his storage bag, bit the tip of his tongue and forced three real blood spots on the voodoo villain''s head. Then the voodoo villains came to life one after another, and their bodies grew wildly in the wind, but between the lightning and flint, they grew from the size of a palm to the size of a person. As soon as the three voodoo villains woke up, they entered the main killing yuan array and controlled the mighty fist meaning of Yuan Ji holy light shooting at Song Qingshu. The two met, and then each other quietly melted the past. "Voodoo villain? But three puppets, I see how long you can hold on. " Song Qingshu looked at the completely alive array of killing yuan, sneered and strode out to face the holy light of Yuan Ji. For a moment, the Yuanji holy light in the kill yuan array flew through the void, and song Qingshu mercilessly waved his sleeve and scattered the Yuanji holy light. "Song Qingshu! Have you forgotten me? " Watching song Qingshu fall into the kill yuan array, Tianwei devil rekindles hope and kills song Qingshu in a rage. Up to now, song Qingshu fought alone with five people, but he became braver and braver, and there was no decline at all. He first broke up the chaotic law of Tianwei devil with a long gun, then swept the three puppets of the same person, and hit the eye of the kill yuan array several times, breaking it into streamer. "Kill!" At this moment of the battle, Tianwei devil could no longer care about his face, but just thought about how to survive. In order to survive, song Qingshu must die! At this point, Tianwei devil roared and tried his best to attack by any means. What are the shady magic, concealed weapons and curses? Tianwei devil is like a scoundrel. He uses the most sinister means to kill song Qingshu all the time. Now it is inappropriate to call the duel between Tianwei devil and song Qingshu a battle. It''s better to say that Tianwei devil is fighting his own trapped beast. Chapter 648 In the multiple-choice questions of his own life and the dignity of the strong, Tianwei devil resolutely chose the former, so he made a crazy move regardless of everything. After he first used the power of curse to song Qingshu, he held a purple gold war shield in his left hand and a butcher''s blood spear in his right hand. He roared wildly and then killed song Qingshu. Now, all the weapons in the hands of Tianwei devil are sacred weapons of the road, which are fierce and powerful. The potential of Tianwei devil is burning, and even the yuan God has been ignited by him. He is only willing to exchange for more powerful power. Its blood gas gushed out of the sky and ran through the sun, moon and sky, making the heavy chaotic breath boil in an instant and drowning the place. Behind the Tianwei demon king, the No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi, one person and three puppets, while forming an array, urged the killing prohibition device to hit song Qingshu. Including puppets, the two and three puppets who killed song Qingshu today are all blood essence rushing into the sky, and the rules of the avenue around them are constantly winding. They fought until the earth fell apart in one breath. They refused to give up. They fought desperately. They didn''t want to die, so they wanted to erase song Qingshu first. This is a great war between the strongest, and there is no fancy at all. It is a big fight of power competition, and it can be said to be a battle of blood and fire. "The power of the curse! The spirit of resentment is intertwined! " After being blown away by song Qingshu, Tianwei devil took out a human skull as white as jade from his storage bag. Tianwei devil dug out his eyes, filled them in the left eye socket of the man''s skull, and then raised his skull to make it see song Qingshu. An extremely profound and almost irresistible breath floated in the air, and then wrapped around Song Qingshu''s body. The curse succeeded. Buzz! With a slight sound. On the hands and feet of song Qingshu, a million kilos of iron shackles suddenly appeared. The shackles only showed a virtual shadow and no entity, so song Qingshu couldn''t break free for a moment. "Hahaha, song Qingshu, how does it feel to be shackled with four million kilograms? Are you comfortable? " Tianwei devil laughed wildly, so rampant that his plan to kill song Qingshu was temporarily stranded, and he couldn''t wait to laugh at Song Qingshu. With his twisted and ferocious face and just lost an eye, today''s Tianwei demon king is more terrible and frightening than Shura. It has to be said that the curse of the Lord Tianwei is indeed very sharp. Once cursed, success is a million pounds of shackles. If you encounter a strong person of the same level, the cursed person must die. In any way, such coercive measures are very effective. In fact, many people in the realm of transforming God may not be able to bear the shackles and seals of these four million kilograms. Once cursed successfully, its iron like body may be directly torn and turned into broken bones and blood mud. Now, the shackles on the hands and feet of song Qingshu clang, and there will be a clear and pleasant metal sound between hands and feet, which is quite funny. "It''s OK. I''ll work harder if I weigh about 40 million kilograms." After taking a few steps, song Qingshu showed a rather disdainful smile on his face, and then jumped to kill several people towards Tianwei demon king. The shackles weighing four million kilograms did affect part of song Qingshu''s combat power when he fought against Tianwei demon king. But. The flesh of song Qingshu has already reached the extreme position of transforming God. It is so powerful that it can be said to be invincible. Even if this shackle weighs four million kilograms, it can only become an ornament of song Qingshu in the end. No matter what effect it seems to have on him. In the next battle, song Qingshu became more and more accustomed to the weight of shackles, and finally ignored them directly. It was so incredible that Tianwei demon king and the No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi couldn''t help becoming stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. "Kill!" After a slight silence, both sides roared and broke the cangyu, and then burst into action. Each shot shattered thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. A little leakage of the afterpower of the battle can steam up an endless sea area. "Roar..." Song Qingshu gave a long roar, and the murderous war spirit turned into a heavy fog, drowning a voodoo villain. Song Qingshu punched angrily in the air, and the meaning of the fist directly ran through the mysterious voodoo villain. The voodoo villain struggled fiercely as if he had spiritual consciousness. At last, he gave a sad roar, and then he directly burst his head, but there was no brain. This is simply strange. "There are three puppets in one person. Now there are only two puppets and one person left. Do you think this kind of killing yuan array can stop me?" Song Qingshu held a gun in his right hand, and the spear awned like a cold dragon. In an instant, he stabbed thousands of hits. Every time he shot, he shot at the weakest place of the pick and kill yuan array. In a flash. But the killing yuan array of the nine strong people of Tu Huashen was broken, and it was no longer complete, and its prestige directly shrunk several times. "Give me your best shot! If you don''t want to die as badly as the voodoo villain just now, don''t leave your hand and kill song qingshuge here! " Watch the voodoo villain die, and kill the voodoo villain with red eyes. In the cry of the No. 2 character, the two of them fought against song Qingshu frantically. With spiritual knowledge, they do not want to die, so they use the constantly broken flesh to explain what is cruel and tragic. The Tianwei devil has lost his composure and composure after his means have been exhausted without success. He can only keep attacking song Qingshu to cover up his inner tension and panic. He roared and stabbed song Qingshu with the butcher God''s blood spear. The killing intention on the spear was so strong that it was a powerful blow. At this instant, song Qingshu turned the flesh into the night and the yuan God into the day. He tempered his boxing meaning with the meaning of Tai Chi and made himself hit a fist that shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods. This fist is simple and unskilled. There is nothing else except the breath of Tai Chi. However, this is indeed a very amazing punch. Yin and Yang, life and death, heaven and earth, which should be opposed, are undoubtedly revealed in the punch of song Qingshu. Snap! Song Qingshu''s black-and-white fist directly pierced the purple gold battle shield, the body protector artifact of Tianwei demon king''s left hand, making it split directly! After a fist broke the shield, song Qingshu''s fist intention was not restrained, and a powerful and unparalleled force continued to spread and wreak havoc on him. Under the meaning of this fist, a deep pit directly collapsed in the shoulder of Tianwei devil''s left arm, and the whole left arm bone was shattered into powder. Then his left side of his body directly convulsed, and his chest was wet with sweat. Tianwei devil had broken many bones stronger than iron. And the most incredible thing is. After smashing the shield with one fist, song Qingshu directly smashed the Tu Shen blood spear that had been stabbed by the Tianwei demon king with his palm. After hearing only two loud and clear noises, song Qingshu shook his hand and threw the bloody broken spear out. "That''s how you fight the trapped animals, isn''t it?" Song Qingshu sneered, like the ghost of Shura. Chapter 649 Song Qingshu shook hands. With his black-and-white palm, he directly folded Tu Shen''s blood Ge into two sections, and then shook his hand to stab the broken Ge out. The broken butcher God''s blood Ge turned into two bloody lightning and stabbed at the back of Tianwei devil. Poof, poof, two muffled noises came. With the muffled sound came two cries of pain. "Ah..." "Ah..." Behind the Lord Tianwei, the two puppets in the kill yuan array screamed in pain, and then fell to the sky in the void. The No. 2 figure of Dengxian Jiuqi took a closer look. During the war, the forehead bones of each puppet were pierced like blood. At this time, blood splashed and died. All the three puppets died at this time. The killing yuan array that needed four people to control was suddenly broken, leaving a very weak corner. It was difficult to hinder song Qingshu. "I''m tired. Go to hell!" Song Qingshu drank and scolded, swept through the enemies with one fist, and danced heaven and earth Taijiquan with the meaning of black and white Taijiquan. "What are you talking about! Ah! " The devil king of Tianwei roared, completely killed his eyes, and killed song Qingshu, just like Shura death. Unfortunately, at this time, the Tianwei devil has been seriously injured. Although the war is fierce, he can''t defeat song Qingshu. Tianwei devil roared angrily and shook song Qingshu for hundreds of blows. In front of the mysterious meaning of Taijiquan in Song Qingshu, he finally couldn''t support it and broke inch by inch. "Try again?" Song Qingshu''s expression was cold, and the thunder punched him. Tianwei demon king turned sideways to avoid, but he still accidentally wiped the meaning of Taijiquan in Song Qingshu. There was only a dull bang, and the lower part of the body of Tianwei devil was directly smashed into blood foam dregs. The upper half of his body flew out in the air, bleeding, and finally fell to the ground and collapsed in his own pool of blood. "Chief! Song Qingshu, I''ll fight with you! " Looking at the death of the Tianwei devil, the two leaders of the nine riding immortals in the kill yuan array made an earth shaking roar. Then he was no longer hidden. After revealing his true body, he held a bronze war Ge, tore the starry sky and killed song Qingshu. "Good courage, stupid behavior." Song Qingshu took a deep look at the two leaders and opened the eyes of heaven between their eyebrows. There was a slight buzz. The Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu stepped out from the eyes of the Tao of heaven, took the brilliance of black and white, and fiercely smashed and killed each other with a square giant tripod. The yuan God of song Qingshu had been baptized by countless natural disasters and floated in the vast thunder sea. In fact, his power had long reached an extremely terrible level. Not to mention the most powerful yuan God in the realm of Huashen, it is impossible to be much weaker. With the blessing of Bing Zi Jue and black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the yuan God of song Qingshu is faster than ordinary people can imagine. Space, time, distance. These factors no longer seem to exist in front of the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu, and can''t hinder its thunder shot at all. Therefore, the Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu is so fast that even the Tianwei devil can only feel something flying through the sky, but can''t see what it is. Song Qingshu''s eyes were wide open, and Yuanshen villain stepped out step by step. Song Qingshu opened his eyes to heaven, and Yuan Shen villain returned to know the sea. All this is just between electricity, light and flint. There was a soft pop. The bronze spears in the hands of the two leaders were broken into three sections, but he did not care about the abuse, because the heads of the two leaders were directly chopped to pieces, and the yuan God disappeared in an instant. "Dick!" Tianwei devil raised his head hard in the pool of blood. He looked at the two leaders in despair and cried out in great pain. Boom! The second leader of Dengxian Jiuqi fell straight to the ground, and a pool of blood flowed out of his neck. The blood soon turned into a pool of blood around him, which made Tianwei demon king more sad. The reputation of Dengxian Jiuqi was all damaged in one person''s hand. Such a desolate fact makes Tianwei demon king really want to cry without tears and extremely sad. Looking at the painfully wailing Tianwei demon king, song Qingshu sneered, stepped on the blood of the enemies like a demon God and came to Tianwei demon king: "You''re going to die soon. What do you think of it?" Tianwei devil regained his peace: "I thought your reward should be easy to take. I didn''t expect that I kicked the iron plate. It''s my bad luck." At this point, Tianwei devil''s already calm eyes suddenly sharp, spitting out a mouthful of blood, burning his yuan God, and forcibly improving his strength in an instant. "Bounty? What does that mean? " Song Qingshu frowned slightly. He didn''t know why he had to open his lips. At this point, song Qingshu suddenly felt that the whole thing was not as simple as he thought. This Tianwei devil must have been entrusted to kill himself and come back from the way before he ascended to the immortal. This is certainly not just to avenge Shen tiejiu. It is necessary to see his knowledge of the sea and explore the truth and thoroughness. But it''s not until song Qingshu finds out his mind and probes into the mind of Tianwei demon king. Tianwei devil, who seemed to be dying, suddenly roared and shot, turned the universe and suppressed song Qingshu. "Don''t hit him! His strength is beyond our imagination. Inform the organization and issue a higher-level pursuit order! " After mastering song Qingshu, Tianwei devil tried his best to roar at a shadow behind him. When song Qingshu heard this, his eyes flashed a bright color, but his expression was more and more cold. "God organization? Are there your people everywhere? " Song Qingshu scolded, then directly shot, broke the world in the hands of Tianwei devil with black-and-white Taiji, and stepped out in one step. "Why don''t you go? I can''t stand it if I don''t have a chance. He''s too strong! " Tianwei devil felt the sharp pain in his palm and roared loudly at the shadow. After a moment of silence. Whew! Not far behind Tianwei devil, a figure rushed out of nothingness and wanted to leave the ninth area. As song Qingshu guessed, the master who has been sneaking without incarnation is the top killer in the divine organization. Its strength is also among the top of the nine immortals, which is very sharp. The reason why he has been hiding for so long and hasn''t shot yet is that he just wants to kill song Qingshu suddenly. But song Qingshu is too invincible. Invincible felt that he had no chance at all. He just left reluctantly and wanted to find a more powerful killer in the organization. "Broken!" Just as the killer figure was about to dissipate in the void. Song Qingshu smashed the palm world of Tianwei demon king, smashed the upper half of his body with one punch, leaving only a head rolling in a pool of blood. "Come and go whenever you want? Is the divine organization so natural and unrestrained? " Looking at the disappearing figure, song Qingshu pointed out and scolded coldly. Chapter 650 Song Qingshu broke the God''s palm of Tianwei demon king. The wind was clear and the clouds were light, the breath was stable, and the breath was not disordered. Seeing that the God killer hidden in the sky was about to escape, song Qingshu didn''t even look back, with a ruthless face: "You hid in nothingness for a long time and thought I didn''t know?" "Now you can come and go if you want, and the people organized by the gods can be so natural and unrestrained? Ridiculous! " After that, song Qingshu forced a black-and-white blood bead at his fingertips. The fingertips flicked and popped up. At that moment, the whole heaven and earth emptiness in the ninth district trembled, which could be called the collapse of heaven and earth. Even more frightening, when the black-and-white blood beads shattered the void, a virtual shadow with gods, demons and ghosts emerged and screamed around the Bank of Tai Chi blood beads. "No!" The God killer looked at the ghost shadow by the black-and-white blood bead, and the whole face turned pale in an instant. Then he shouted in horror and tried his best to kill song Qingshu by offering all kinds of magic tools. But no matter how superb and profound the killer''s means are, the black-and-white blood bead of song Qingshu is still unreasonable enough to penetrate the man''s body. "Ah..." After a scream came, the flesh of the divine killer seemed to have been hit by a mountain. Just for a moment, its flesh and blood suddenly exploded, the whole body was blurred, and it was directly broken there, leaving only one head in the pool of blood. The God killer is worthy of being a top expert. Although his body was slaughtered, he still reacted quickly. In the blink of an eye, he urged the yuan God to rush up and escape after the hole broke into the void. Song Qingshu turned his head and took a deep look at the yuan God villain. The overwhelming murderous intention surged up, swallowed it in one breath and strangled it without a trace. "Song Qingshu, you are really cruel and cruel. No wonder your head is worth a whole small world in my God organization!" "I thought I could easily take your head and change it into a small world. It seems that I underestimated the enemy too much. Kill me!" Tianwei devil stirred up a cruel smile on his mouth, and his face was so calm that he opened his lips to song Qingshu. Some emotions in the voice of words are calm, sigh, and even deep feelings of helplessness. Looking at the calm and despair on the face of Tianwei devil, song Qingshu frowned slightly and raised a dull smile at the corners of his mouth: "Who are you from the divine organization? What exactly does the divine organization want to do to me? I advise you to tell me all you know. Don''t wait for me to search you to know the sea. " Hearing this, Tianwei devil laughed nervously. He knew that today he was completely defeated and was definitely dead end. He had no hope to live any more. A person who has no hope of living, no matter how strong his strength is, will never be able to continue to compete for hegemony all the way to immortality and even God. At this point. The helpless look in Tianwei devil''s eyes is more intense: "Song Qingshu, I admit you are very strong, but you should know. You are not invincible on this road. " "Even if I am not against you, someone will cut you in the way ahead!" "Oh? Then I really want to know who can kill me? " Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back and asked without thinking. The remaining head of Tianwei devil king rolled in the thick pool of blood, and then said with a difficult smile: "Our God organization alone, there are many people who can kill you, from the elders to the son of God." "Song Qingshu, I''m just one of the nine saints, so you have more than one enemy! I believe you will die at the hands of our gods! " Tianwei devil told all his secrets. Although he laughed, his face was full of tears. "The nine sons? Each big dollar old? Lord Tianwei, it seems that your origin is more complicated and interesting than I thought. " "Can''t invincible like me overthrow your God organization?" Song Qingshu sneered and said with disdain and indifference. "The gods are in charge of the glory of an era, which will be able to reappear. Those who are as powerful as God''s light can only become a green leaf in front of the divine organization." "Now the power of gods has penetrated the whole road to immortality, and there are many strong people who are stronger than me! Just one you, no! " Tianwei devil is now dejected and roars with his lips in a pool of blood. After roaring Song Qing''s book, two blood tears flowed from the star eyes of Tianwei demon king. He felt sad for himself and even felt extremely desolate. He had a strong background, strong strength and even a strong team, but he couldn''t even beat song Qingshu. "Since you think the strength of your Divine organization is so terrible and powerful, can you simply say who can threaten me?" Song Qingshu was still calm, squatted down and looked at the head of Tianwei devil, opened his lips and opened his mouth. "There are many powerful people in our God organization, including the proud son of heaven and the demon God of other worlds. Not to mention anything else, just one person is enough to kill you. " Tianwei devil was lost in his heart and felt desolate about his situation. Now he may only talk about the strength and brilliance of the experts in the divine organization to suppress the prestige of song Qingshu, so as to make him feel a trace of illusory dignity. "Tell me who it is. I''ll kill him." Song Qingshu opened his lips indifferently and his words were extremely overbearing. He was about to kill the so-called strong man. "Hum! You don''t deserve it! Forget it, I won''t say it. When you really meet that person, he will naturally let you experience that fear yourself! " After a cold hum, Tianwei devil suddenly lost his heart and laughed wildly. He was very crazy, just like a crazy devil. "Ridiculous! You think I don''t know if you don''t say it? Have you forgotten that I can still search your mind? " "Now I want to see! In your mind, who can kill me? " When song Qingshu finished, he directly ordered the little man of the yuan God in the eyes of the Tao to fly out, and the yuan God power swept away. Song Qingshu is ready to start and forcibly enter the head of Tianwei devil to search this person''s knowledge of the sea. But even if song Qingshu had mastered the power of the yuan God perfectly, he really didn''t dare to force the yuan God of Tianwei demon king too much, for fear that he would explode and hurt himself in a moment. "Boom!" Before Song Qingshu poked out the Yuanshen villain, Tianwei devil directly burned his head, and his Yuanshen villain embraced like a torch and was about to disintegrate into ash. "I want to die, even if you are so strong, how can you stop it? Hahaha, you finally lost! " Tianwei devil roared and tears swirled in his eyes, looking extremely painful. Chapter 651 Look at the God covered by the flame of the avenue. Song Qingshu''s face could not help but change. Many complex emotions were revealed in his changing face. Some emotions lament that they are cruel and ruthless. They say they will die and never beg for mercy. However, more emotions were a trace of banter in Song Qingshu''s heart, which finally turned into a smile in Song Qingshu''s mouth: "Want to explode in front of me?" "Lord Tianwei, you still underestimate me. I must know what I want to know! There is absolutely no room for compromise! " That''s it. Song Qingshu ordered the system deep in his mind: "Dig out the strong man in the mouth of Tianwei devil who can kill me. I want to take the initiative to kill the backbone of the divine organization." With the Song Qing book, this statement fell. The system in his mind suddenly sounded the running sound of mechanical gears: "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching the deep sea of Tianwei demon king at a high speed, and the progress of obtaining relevant data is 5%, so as to temporarily prevent its self explosion. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching the deep sea of Tianwei demon king at a high speed, and the progress of obtaining relevant data is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching the deep sea of Tianwei demon king at a high speed, and the progress of obtaining relevant data is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu kept ringing in his mind. An extremely magical force poured out of song Qingshu''s mind and adhered to the head of Tianwei demon king. It is this wonderful force that hinders the self explosion progress of Tianwei devil, and makes it necessary to systematically explore the divine consciousness in Tianwei devil''s mind. "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching the deep sea of Tianwei devil at a high speed to obtain relevant data. The progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching the deep sea of Tianwei demon king at a high speed, and the progress of obtaining relevant data is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching the deep sea of Tianwei demon king at a high speed, and the progress of obtaining relevant data is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the exploration has been completed. Now send the results of the exploration to the host''s mind." With the prompt of this sound system. A name named Ouyang Zhankun emerged in Song Qingshu''s mind. What comes with this person''s name is the remnant of a person. The remnant is not so tall and powerful, nor has it ever been indomitable. But the shadow is among the stars, opening its mouth and swallowing the nine sky stars. One shot directly smashed a planet, which is powerful enough to go against the sky. The planet was broken, and a powerful man living on the planet was killed directly. The remnant shadow was so vague that it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman through its body shape curve. But he looked up and killed Jiuyou. Bow down the power of the first God. But it is truly terrible. Even if it is as strong as song Qingshu, I still feel a lot of pressure and trouble in front of this residual shadow. It can be seen that this is called the strong man who can kill song Qingshu by Tianwei demon king. It really deserves its reputation and is quite powerful. "Ouyang Zhankun? Is that what you want? " "Let me read more about Ouyang Zhankun." Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and looked at the devil king of Tianwei and said with a smile. Stop talking. Song Qingshu once again opened his lips to the system in his mind, trying to further let himself know about Ouyang Zhankun. But the system prompt sound in Song Qing''s head just sounded. Tianwei demon king directly and automatically crushed his Yuanshen villain, which hindered the systematic exploration of song Qingshu. Tianwei devil''s hand was too cruel, so it looked very fast. All this happened between lightning and flint, and song Qingshu could not stop it. It''s really hard to stop a strong man like Tianwei demon king who wants to commit suicide. Even the system in Song Qing''s brain can''t completely control Tianwei demon king. The original God of Tianwei demon king was wrapped in a cluster of chaotic fire, which was filled with some rules of chaotic atmosphere, which was extremely terrible. Song Qingshu looked at Tianwei devil and knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he simply let him destroy himself and didn''t do anything. "Song Qingshu, do you see my chaotic fire?" "Do you feel a bit of fear, ha ha ha." "And I have to say that the fire of chaos is only melted together after I have seen part of the chaotic order God chain, and what you will face in the future is the complete version of chaos!" Song Qingshu stood aloof and looked at the death of the once powerful man. "Ah!" With a wail and scream, the head of Tianwei devil was directly burned into a pool of ashes in the fire. The little man of Yuanshen, who emits bright golden light, is extremely painful. The chaotic flame is about to wipe it out and make it embark on the final self destruction. "Song Qingshu, I am defeated. I have to admit that I am far inferior to you and have a false reputation." "But don''t be too arrogant! You swear to God, it will be difficult for you to get to the end of this road. My God organization will not let you live! " "For the rest of your life, there must be experts from the divine organization coming from all directions on the road to immortality and killing you! Brother Ouyang will turn around and kill you on the way to ascend the immortal! " Tianwei demon king''s bright golden Yuanshen villain was full of sadness, and then he shouted and roared wildly, step by step towards the end of death. A dull bang! The God of Tianwei devil was completely shattered and scattered in the world. Finally, the seed life mark on the forehead of Tianwei demon king completely disappeared, unable to witness all kinds of myths along the way to immortality. "The journey to immortality is a bloody battle." Song Qingshu sighed slightly, looked at the blood everywhere, and didn''t speak for a long time. "Forget it. Anyway, first understand the heaven and earth in the ninth district. This is the standard for passing the customs." After a slight silence, song Qingshu shrugged and sneered. After saying that, song Qingshu''s figure turned into a touch of residual Xia, disappeared into the void, and rushed directly to the place with the strongest aura in the ninth district. ¡­¡­ "Lord Tianwei is dead. He was killed for our God organization." "Song Qingshu is really too arrogant. How can he not repay this revenge?" "Make Ouyang Zhankun kill back all the way to immortality. Be sure to kill song qingshuge!" In the residence of the divine organization. The three old men who looked very ordinary opened their lips coldly while drinking tea. A terrible killing has opened the curtain for song Qingshu. Chapter 652 In the Ninth District, the Dragon soared in the wild, the eagle hit the sky, and a griffin spread its wings. Its wings are thousands of feet long and cover most of the sky. It has a lion giant. As an eagle, its claws are as sharp as an iron hook. On the sky, the Griffin hit Qingming, turned quickly, turned into a residual light, and then rushed to a valley. WOW! The eagle claws as sharp as an iron hook closed, directly grabbed an ancient giant elephant about 20 meters high, tore it under the sky, shed blood and swallowed it in a few bites. Bloody and wailing, it was a wild scene of the law of the jungle. Song Qingshu walked alone in this wild world, carrying his hands behind his back, devoid of the murderous fluctuation on his body, and was as calm as a dead wood in the wild. It is precisely because of the calm of song Qingshu that those strange animals who are extremely fond of killing in ordinary days are not aware of his existence. From time to time, strange animals jumped and flew in front of him, but they only regarded him as a part of heaven and earth, and never shot him. Integrate into heaven and earth and integrate heaven and man. This is what people who have read the rules of a great road to the extreme and have a deep practice can do. Only when the mind stops like water can we better realize the existence of true methods and wonderful skills between heaven and earth, get close to the road and get their own income. But I don''t know why. Song Qingshu clearly has integrated himself into heaven and earth, but he still hasn''t really calmed down for a long time to understand the avenue of heaven and earth. The ethereal law clearly hovered in front of song Qingshu, but there was no way to really show it anyway. Song Qingshu tried several times, but it still had no effect. The law was always at odds with song Qingshu. "Isn''t my heart quiet enough?" Song Qingshu said with a thought-provoking smile on his mouth. After that, song Qingshu began to reflect on what made him never calm down. After reflecting for a long time, song Qingshu finally realized that the original killing yuan array was too wonderful and powerful. Unconsciously, song Qingshu''s mind was divided into a trace to think about the essence of the kill yuan array, so that he could not meditate and practice. in fact. According to song Qingshu, the No. 2 figure who just showed the kill yuan array did not show the real strength of the kill yuan array. If it were not one person and three puppets, but controlled by the four strong forces, the killing yuan array would be more terrible than the fighting power of Tianwei demon king. The killing of Yuan immortals is very powerful and strange. It''s actually an immortal secret skill. If song Qingshu hadn''t been very strong in cultivating the array, I''m afraid he would really be injured in the killing of Yuan immortals. Tianwei devil fought with him because of his strong ability, but the second character of Tianwei devil fought with him for a long time by the strength and sharpness of the kill yuan array. At this point. Song Qingshu directly opened his lips to the system in his mind and said: "System, I want to learn the kill yuan array. The kill yuan immortal light is extremely sharp. I''m bound to get it. Help me learn it!" Today, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind can no longer be guessed by song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu had no orders before, the system has recorded the subtlety of the kill yuan array. Now, with song Qingshu''s speech, the sound of system machinery is ringing in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the kill yuan array. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the kill yuan array. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the kill yuan array. The learning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ The killing yuan immortal light in the killing yuan array makes a person who is not extremely amazing become extremely difficult to deal with. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. It can be discussed together with the nine character secret and other wonderful skills of heaven. With song Qingshu''s mind, the systematic prompt sound sounded one after another. However, a moment later, a gray fairy fog appeared on Song Qingshu''s body, and the immortal light of killing yuan appeared. Although it was only a wisp, it also seemed particularly powerful. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the kill yuan array. The learning progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the kill yuan array. The learning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the kill yuan array. The learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the killing yuan array has been learned, and the level has been actively promoted to perfection!" Listening to the last hint of the system, song Qingshu was moved, and the fog all over him dissipated. The half wisp of fog that disappeared has now turned into the aurora of Daodao killing yuan, which is wrapped outside the body of song Qingshu. Today, song Qingshu has never laid out the big array. However, the immortal light in the kill yuan array can be mobilized for their own use. This is the effect of song Qingshu''s cultivation of kill yuan array to perfection. Wheezing! The black-and-white two-color Tai Chi picture is born behind the Song Qing book. The thunder light on the Tai Chi picture is bright and colorful, which is the most powerful embodiment of integrating the light of killing yuan immortals into the Tai Chi picture. Boom. The whole person of song Qingshu turned into a human immortal light, which broke through the void and moved forward. The Tai Chi diagram behind him gently scattered a light, which was as sharp and straight as a sword, swept out, and directly swept a mountain in front into fly ash in a breath, destroying it all. Looking at the mountains swept to the ground. Song Qingshu sneered and nodded with satisfaction. In terms of lethality, perhaps killing yuan Xianguang is not the most terrible existence among the secrets mastered by song Qingshu. However, killing yuan Xianguang is extremely difficult. Once it is injured, it is difficult to heal, like the insect of tarsal bone, and it will constantly weaken the strength and longevity of the injured. He kept weakening his power and finally died suddenly. After satisfying what he thought, song Qingshu shook his head gently, dispersed all his thoughts and devoted himself to the process of enlightenment. Instead of flying in the sky, he measured the land in the ninth area on foot and walked all the way. Carefully and meticulously capture the traces that have existed since ancient times. Today, song Qingshu''s mind is like a slow sea, quiet, and covers everything in the ninth area. Nothing can escape his mind fluctuation. When Song Qing Shu was enlightened in the ninth area, he did not realize how long he had been. There was a tree of Wutong wrapped around the sacred fire in front of the Song Qing book. Chapter 653 The Wutong tree burning in the whole body is rooted among the vast volcanic groups. The blue flames of the volcano volcano are beating away, unlike the flame that they see on weekdays. Boom! One volcano after another with a blue flame kept rising, emitting a towering fire. The towering fire became a piece on the sky, with fireworks rising. However, those Wutong trees, which are red and red in the blue flame, are still growing strong and not dried up. The leaves are brilliant, which is a vision of heaven and earth. "Where heaven and earth have different images, there must be different Avenue rules flowing here." "It seems that if I want to find the rules of the avenue, I won''t be too far away from here." Song Qingshu looked at the Wutong tree in the blue flame and nodded his head. Stop talking. Song Qingshu stepped out directly and wanted to further understand the existence of heaven and earth Avenue. However, when song Qingshu just stepped out. There was a dull Bang between heaven and earth! The breath of Wutong and terror came to the song and Qing Dynasties, and the mighty force came from the continuous green volcano and the red wood trees. With this huge roar, suddenly there was a blue fire all over the sky, like a sea wave, coming to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s body is like a sacred mountain made of steel. No matter how the towering fire waves beat and burn, he still can''t shake his body even a little. "Scattered!" Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts were swept away, and the towering fire that could kill the strong in the divine realm disappeared in an instant and no longer existed. After a moment of meditation, Song Qing wrote a look at the old phoenix bird, which was found to be standing in a million year old Wutong tree with thousands of feet tall. The ancient Phoenix gently waved its wings, and then a towering flame rolled up with the wind and killed song Qingshu directly. His emerald eyes directly frighten people''s soul and are extremely frightening. "So it''s you?!" Song Qingshu gently waved his sleeves, and the strong wind scattered the towering flame and dispersed its flame impact. Then song Qingshu looked up at the ancient Phoenix bird and said quietly. When song Qingshu stepped into the ninth area, there was a slight movement, and he realized that he was peeped by some terrible existence. Song Qingshu was not surprised to find this qingluan. This strange animal is the descendant of the divine Phoenix bird. It is an extremely powerful ancient animal that turns gods into gods. Its strength is extraordinary and refined. Just as song Qingshu had just broken the towering flame of the divine Phoenix bird, another sharp Phoenix chant sounded, shaking the ancient land and breaking the sky. On the top of a taller Wutong tree on the far side of Song Qing''s book, another strong Luan, who was very strong, gazed at the Song Qing book with hostility. "What kind of guardian beast is this? The strength of the two ancient qingluans is not too weak. Even I feel pressure. " Song Qingshu glanced at the two qingluans and felt a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why the two qingluans were so hostile to themselves. Although song Qingshu also knew that he was very close to the place where the atmosphere of the avenue existed, the two qingluans should not be so hostile to themselves. Finally, song Qingshu found that there was a faint green fire flickering and beating ancient nest on the ancient branches towering into the sky. From the inside of the ancient nest came four extremely weak vital qi engines. Song Qingshu''s mind swept over and found that there were four small ancient fengqingluan with full aura. They were secretly watching outside through the faint green fire. The big eyes of the four little qingluan blinked from time to time, looking smart and lovely. In this place where the rules of the avenue gather, qingluan at the level of God at both ends gave birth to four very young creatures, and then guarded here, very nervous. They felt the terrible blood in Song Qingshu''s body, so they put up their wings and looked at Song Qingshu in a murderous posture. "I''m an immortal. I don''t mean any harm. I''m here just to find the traces of the avenue between heaven and earth. I don''t want to disturb you." Song Qingshu restrained all his killing intention, opened his mouth like a mortal, and then went on without breaking the tranquility here. "Wait a minute." The ancient green Luan on the higher plane of the Wutong tree spoke out and shouted the Song Qing book, which seemed to have something to explain. "What''s up? Do you still want to compete with me? " Song Qingshu turned around and calmly looked at the ancient Phoenix qingluan, neither afraid nor flattering. "I know you are strong. At least I am not your opponent. Please let me express my respect for the strong." As Gu huangqingluan said this, he spread out his 100 meter huge wings and flew over to song Qingshu, motioning him to stand behind him. Song Qingshu looked at the respectful qingluan, smiled and stepped up behind Gu huangqingluan. This qingluan is very powerful. It can definitely compare with the peak strong person who can shoulder the eight heavy gods, and is even stronger than the two leaders who ascend the immortal nine horses. But now this qingluan is willing to ride song Qingshu on his own initiative. I have to say that this is the privilege that the strongest can realize. Boom! Qingluan spread her wings and flew to the sky. The mighty wind tore the sky. In a moment, she flew tens of thousands of miles, faster than the high wind! Song Qingshu sat on qingluan''s head, quietly closed his eyes and said nothing. Although song Qingshu didn''t know where the qingluan was going. However, song Qingshu can feel that the atmosphere of heaven and earth Avenue around him is becoming stronger and stronger. It is obvious that qingluan is approaching his destination with himself at a high speed. "Powerful and noble immortal, this is the most rich flavor of Zhongda road within a million miles." "I built my nest here because of this mountain." When qingluan landed, he first raised his head to the sky and made a long roar, then bowed his head respectfully, preached with divine thoughts, and spoke respectfully to song Qingshu. "Thank you very much. Here you are. In the future, your four little qingluans can come to me with this material evidence." Song Qingshu threw himself down qingluan''s back, then shook his hand and threw out four divine stones engraved with song characters. After that, he turned and left without speaking. Looking at the song Qingshu drifting away, the qingluan turned into a naked man, knelt on the ground, strengthened his head and said sincerely: "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The place where qingluan brought song Qingshu is the location of a barren mountain. There is no beautiful scenery. It looks very desolate, like a dead mountain. Among the dead mountains, song Qingshu finally selected a huge mountain that looked very ordinary. There is no grass on the top of the mountain. Only a bluestone stands. There is a sword hole on the bluestone. The sword hole is secluded, emitting a towering powe Chapter 654 Song Qingshu looked at the mossy stone and was slightly distracted. Then song Qingshu looked at the sword hole on the moss stone, and the distracted pupil condensed again at any time. There was a divine light passing through it. "It can stab such a natural and unaffected sword,... At least it can be stabbed by the real God strong, and it can only be stabbed by the real God strong who is about to be sealed!" Song Qingshu looked at the sword hole and sighed again after a long time. The sword mark is very old. Song Qingshu guessed that the sword hole has existed on the moss stone for at least millions of years. However, the wind and rain for millions of years still did not hide its edge. Now, there is still a very cold overflow of killing intention on it, which will not disperse. "It''s a good sword. It should be the rule of Tiandi Avenue in District 9." Just say it. Song Qingshu directly sat cross legged on the top of the mountain next to the moss stone, closed his eyes, and fully realized the eternal rule of the road between heaven and earth. The heroic battlefield, in the final analysis, is the capture and understanding of Taoism by immortals. Now Song Qingshu has surpassed all the people in the ninth district as soon as he makes a move, and he is only a very short distance from the success of this trial mission. "How long will it take for this enlightenment?" Before closing his eyes, song Qingshu looked at the vast land again and sighed in a whisper. After that, song Qingshu directly linked the law of heavenly law and order, and devoted himself to cultivation. "A sword turns into a way." Song Qingshu drank lightly and dissolved the mighty sword into the essence of heaven and earth with the supreme power of the yuan God. The sword cave on the moss stone has a killing intention that is difficult to digest and dissolve. When song Qingshu tried to swallow it. I never thought that the killing intention had poured into song Qingshu''s mind, which broke song Qingshu''s calm state of human unity that day. The roar of thousands of troops and horses came from the sky and spread in the sea of song Qingshu. "Kill!" "Kill all enemies in the world, our generation is invincible!" The cry of the iron cavalry seemed to have gone through ten thousand years from jiuxiao sky, and then killed song Qingshu''s brain. It was touching and terrible. The iron hooves of thousands of troops and horses trampled fiercely, as if they were going to crush the yuan God villain of song Qingshu and kill him. If it''s an ordinary person. I''m afraid its original God has collapsed when the killing intention of thousands of troops and horses emerges. The light ones are dementia, the heavy ones die directly, the Tao dies, the body dies, and no longer exists. However, in front of song Qingshu, this terrible iron cavalry''s killing intention seems so childish. There is no water in the sea. The yuan God of song Qingshu once faced the virtual shadow of the great emperor, fought in the thunder virtual shadow, and still did not appear weak. Now the maker of this mossy sword cave is at best a true God who has not been canonized. How can the existence like this make the yuan God of song Qingshu feel difficult? "Kill everywhere! Eight wastelands and four fields, respect me and have me invincible! " Deep in Song Qingshu''s mind, the Yuanshen villain was in black and white, and an extremely cold and limitless power was revealed on it. With the roar of song Qingshu. In Song Qingshu''s mind, the little man of Yuanshen waved the meaning of Taijiquan in the virtual shadow of thousands of troops and horses. In his rage, he killed thousands of iron cavalry with one punch. A roar disrupted the roar of thousands of troops. A thought will destroy the killing intention of thousands of troops and horses. One punch, one roar, one read. Thousands of troops, thousands of horses, chaos and peace. Today, the strength of the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu is unfathomable and extremely terrible, which can no longer be described as terrible. However, in a flash, the original God villain of song Qingshu has swept the battlefield of thousands of troops and horses, just like god respect, standing in the divine consciousness of song Qingshu. With the annihilation of thousands of troops, song Qingshu regained his mental and physical emptiness. When the God thought moved again, song Qingshu washed away the killing breath on himself with his own cultivation. Today, the body of song Qingshu glitters with treasure, and unknowingly integrates into all things in nature. "System, help me speed up my perception of the road breath above this sword!" Song Qingshu knows that if you really rely on yourself to realize things like understanding the avenue of heaven and earth, even if there is progress, it will take at least ten days and a half months. Moreover, this is the speed that song Qingshu can only have when his understanding goes against the sky. If he is an ordinary person, it is not surprising that he can feel it in the last year or even ten years. So. Not long after just beginning to realize heaven and earth Avenue. Song Qingshu directly used the system in his mind to speed up his perception of the avenue of heaven and earth. With the Song Qing book, this statement fell. The systematic prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind immediately rang out continuously: "Ding, the system prompts that it is accelerating the host''s perception of heaven and earth Avenue, accelerating the progress by 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is accelerating the host''s perception of heaven and earth Avenue, accelerating the progress by 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is accelerating the host''s perception of heaven and earth Avenue, accelerating the progress by 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system constantly ringing in Song Qingshu''s mind. On the moss stone, the atmosphere of the avenue, which was extremely vague and even completely disappeared, suddenly became clear and clear, and gradually showed its real shape in the eyes of song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that it is accelerating the host''s perception of heaven and earth Avenue, accelerating the progress by 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is accelerating the host''s perception of heaven and earth Avenue, accelerating the progress by 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the acceleration has been completed. Now the host''s perception of Tiandi Avenue has reached the peak!" Listening to the sound of the system, song Qingshu devoted himself to the understanding of the law of the avenue after a slight smile. Within half a day, song Qingshu captured the heaven and earth Avenue left by the man who made the sword on the moss stone in the ninth area, and realized the essence. "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, the Tao follows the nature, and there is a sword in the Tao, so it is also the nature of sword!" "Take the sword as a shortcut. It seems that the strength of the person who made the sword is really amazing. He is absolutely qualified to be a great emperor!" Song Qingshu smiled gently and said softly. He was shining brightly all over. A cold wind hit song Qingshu head-on, instantly washing away some of the murderous meaning overflowing from Song Qingshu. This made song Qingshu''s heart empty and sighed. At this moment, song Qingshu''s body fiercely shot a brilliance, which directly hit the sky, and the whole ninth area shook. Chapter 655 As the glow from Song Qingshu shot into the sky, the mountains shook for a time, and all the animals in the ninth area were surprised. Boom. All the animals in the ninth area turned into a mighty torrent and fled in the mountains. The birds in the sky spread their wings and flew to the far sky. These powerful beasts were frightened by the breath released by song Qingshu. In addition to a few fainting, most of the thousands of wild animals were directly paralyzed on the ground, rustling and trembling. Song Qingshu looked at the light on himself and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He didn''t understand what had happened to him. "Die!" Song Qingshu''s mind swept away and wanted to directly press down the mighty holy light on himself. He didn''t want to be so high-profile. However, although the villain of the yuan God in the book of Song Qing was very powerful, he still couldn''t make the holy light on himself. "System, help me analyze what''s going on with this light column on my body and how to eliminate it." Song Qingshu frowned in the holy light column, so he didn''t know why he had to open his lips. Today, the realm of true cultivation of song Qingshu has reached the limit of transforming God, which is very terrible. However, despite this, song Qingshu still doesn''t know why this pillar of light appears on him. It has to be said that this is very strange and almost doesn''t have any common sense. If something goes wrong, there must be demons, especially on the road of terrible cultivation along the way to immortality, song Qingshu can''t be careful again! With the Song Qing book, a word fell. The system in Song Qingshu''s mind sounded like a gear: "Ding, the system prompts that the cause of the scanning beam is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cause of the scanning beam is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cause of the scanning light column is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu tried various ways to get himself out of the light column while listening to the systematic prompt sound in his mind. However, no matter how the wonderful methods of song Qingshu come out, he still can''t get out of the light column, which makes him quite helpless. "Ding, the system prompts that the cause of the scanning beam is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the cause of the scanning light column is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed, and the light column cause and cracking method are being transmitted to the host''s mind." With the last prompt of the system. A prompt about this light column suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind: "According to the systematic analysis, the appearance of the light column represents that the host is the first symbol to obtain the flavor of the avenue in the ninth region." "The way to solve it is to go directly to the sky and go to the top of the light column." Hearing this, song Qingshu could not help frowning slightly: "Top? What''s there? " System prompt: "There is trial. If the host fails in the trial, the hard-earned law of the road will belong to others." Hearing this, song Qingshu nodded gently, and then flew straight into the sky. Not long after flying, the void in front of song Qingshu broke into a big hole. Song Qingshu stepped out into the void. Hum, there was a trembling sound between heaven and earth, and the scenery in front of song Qingshu changed completely, no longer as it was at the beginning. As soon as song Qingshu was swept away, he knew that he had left the ninth area and came to an unknown place. Here are nine color jade temples and palaces, one after another towering into the clouds, emitting a faint and clear glow, as cold as ice. The palace pavilions are connected in pieces. They can''t see the boundary at a glance. They can be called boundless. Song Qingshu stood in front of the palace and looked around at no one. He didn''t know what else to do. The steady and dignified voice of the city master resounded through the continuous world of the palace: "Song Qingshu has the heaven and earth rules of the ninth region, and now people in this world can fight him!" "Kill him and get the rules of heaven and earth, then you can directly win the hero battlefield and stop running." "You are all elites in the 40 to 49 regions. You should cherish this opportunity!" Song Qingshu''s thoughts surged out like a tidal sea. In an instant, he found the city master of the first God pass standing in the void of the palace. "Lord, what do you mean? Is it difficult that the so-called trial is encirclement and killing? " Song Qingshu stepped across a thousand miles to the city master and frowned. The city Lord had a friendship with the reincarnation Lord. Song Qing thought he would relax and would not deliberately target himself. But now he has arranged such a thing for song Qingshu, which makes him unable to respond and quite confused. First, Lord Shenguan looked unchanged and said coldly: "Good! It''s the Siege! " "Song Qingshu, if you really want to live, then try your best!" Then the city Lord flicked his fingers. With a roar, the blood gas in each shenting palace rushed to the sky like pillars supporting the sky, smashing the palace into pieces. Each blood gas pillar is thick and majestic. It breaks through the clouds, runs through the top of the palace Que and connects heaven and earth. Dozens of hundreds of peerless strong men are eyeing under the blood gas pillar. Song Qingshu didn''t explain the reason, let alone give him any reaction time. The terrible trial kicked off. "Song Qingshu? You are also a celebrity in the first God pass. I advise you to offer your hands to the heaven and earth Avenue in the ninth area! " "Otherwise, I will definitely take off your head!" A palace palace was broken into ashes, and a handsome young strong man appeared in the flying ashes. His eyes are like lightning, sharp and firm on one side, with endless brilliance, cold people''s heart and soul. Behind him, eighteen pairs of dark wings were born. The wings were like a very heavy dark cloud, shrouded in blood colored lightning. Shayu was the first to kill out of the palace, with a cold and murderous look on his face: "I wanted to find a chance to kill you in the first God pass. Now, it seems that the chance has finally come! If you don''t offer the rules, I will fight you! " Song Qingshu looked at Sha Yu, who was very proud, and his face was calm and indifferent. He hummed coldly: "What cats and dogs dare to go out and bark? Didn''t your master teach you the rules? " "No! Today I will teach you what stupidity is! " Only the trial of song Qingshu opened in this unknown area in a very gunpowder way. Chapter 656 "Cat and dog? Hum! I''ve been killing feather in the world for nearly a hundred years. I''ve never seen a man like you who has no ability but is eager to die! " Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Shayu''s face suddenly sank and was very ugly. He shouted fiercely. Song Qingshu smiled gently: "That''s because you''ve never met me." "In front of my face, your existence can only be regarded as a cat and dog. If you don''t accept it, you can fight!" Hear this. Shayu''s face was completely gloomy, and his killing intention surged out of his eyes. There was a clang. Kill feather and show the 18 pairs of wings behind him. The wings are only as sharp as a sword. When they vibrate together, they sound like a sharp divine sword. Suddenly, the magic gas is towering, and the blood lightning roars like a long river. "Let me see what you can do! How dare you be so rampant? " With a roar of killing feather, the figure turned into a residual shadow. With a brush, it tore the sky, which was boundless terror. "My God can be infinite! If you really want to see it, ask me about my fists first. " Song Qingshu smiled gently, and with a stroke of his right hand after joking, a round black-and-white Tai Chi appeared in the void. "Turn!" Song Qingshu circled the black-and-white two-color Tai Chi diagram, and the Tai Chi diagram turned violently in the void. Ten thousand scriptures fluctuated and evolved extremely terrible rules. With a roar, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in Song Qingshu directly guided the God evolved from blood feather and blood lightning to one side. One law comes out, ten thousand laws do not invade. Now, the strength of song Qingshu has far exceeded the general strong people in the realm of God. Even if it is extremely terrible, I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe it. "Hand over the law of heaven and earth in the ninth area, and I''ll spare your whole body!" In the process of song Qingshu''s shock to open the bloody lightning of killing feather, there were three roars, and three temples were bombed. Then three ghostly figures sneaked into the void and killed song Qingshu. These three ghostly figures, each handling the gods, worked together to kill song Qingshu. A man holds a broken sword, but the blade is disabled, but the meaning of the sword is as vast as the sea, and the killing meaning on the sword is cold. A man holds a small clock. The small clock is dark purple. Countless totems are sketched on the clock wall. The whole body of the small clock is wrapped with chaotic atmosphere, which is very mysterious. A man holding an iron whip broke the universe and earth, and even the void trembled. These three people are the best in their respective regions. They were transferred here by the city Lord and even Qiang Xiuwei. In order to make it easier, they launched a fatal sneak attack on Song Qingshu. After hearing the call of the three people. Song Qingshu didn''t even look back. He roared like a wolf roaring the moon. Then the whole person of song Qingshu kept emitting light. Sometimes the light was as hot as the sun, and sometimes it was as quiet as night. The breath of chaos rises and falls on Song Qingshu, instantly submerges the universe, and immeasurable God can boil. "Let''s see! What is meant by killing all enemies! " The flesh of the song Qingshu turns into ink, and the yuan God is as bright as day. Then the back of the song Qingshu turns into the yin-yang curve of Tai Chi. At this moment. Song Qingshu''s self-made Tai Chi yin-yang diagram has great prestige. With a brush, song Qingshu, who incarnated Tai Chi diagram, flew out directly, cutting off the sky and all obstacles! The broken sword was completely crushed to ashes, and the sword power disappeared. The little clock brushed and became two petals, and the chaotic breath was broken. The iron whip that can break the void is directly scattered into powder and slag. Then there were three soft sounds of "poof", "poof" and "poof", and blood bloomed all over the sky. Just like a piece of haze dyeing the air, it was both beautiful and gorgeous to the extreme. The three masters who suddenly shot at the invisible were cut in half at this moment. The Holy Blood splashed in the void, and the corpse fell on the earth. "Now it''s your turn." Song Qingshu looked at Shayu, smiled and said. But. Just when song Qingshu planned to end the relatively powerful killing feather. In the sky, suddenly a figure was faster than the thunder and lightning. In a flash, the shooter opened his mouth and spit out a lot of laws. The law is like a curtain hanging from the sky, pouring down towards song Qingshu, or forced by this great road law, even song Qingshu has to spit blood. "Hum, come if you are not afraid of death!" With a cold hum, song Qingshu rushed up to the sky, came first, cut off the way, and shot out the meaning of black-and-white and two-color Taijiquan! Song Qingshu was repeatedly blocked and killed within a quarter of an hour after he entered the ancient que. It really needs to show tough measures to deter the challengers who are still ready to move. Therefore, song Qingshu''s fist focuses on his mighty fighting spirit. It has both yin and Yang, life and death, which can be said to dominate the world. In front of this punch, the law of the sky collapsed together, and the figure that swooped towards song Qingshu like light in the sky could not turn around. He was directly drowned by the towering blood gas and Taiji yin-yang gas. His figure broke and exploded with a bang, and died on the spot. All these fantastic achievements happened among the electric fire and stone flowers. They stopped the falling feather family expert from killing Yu, then killed the three experts, and then the thunder wiped out one person''s life. After all this. Song Qing''s book clothes are not stained with blood and his ink hair dances lightly. He stands quietly on the earth and looks at the supreme experts in different regions. He is calm and calm, with a cold smile on his mouth. "Song Qingshu, the strongman of Shenguan, deserves his reputation. I know you are strong, even stronger than me, but I really didn''t think your combat power could be so strong." "In this way, there are not many people to talk with you except a few masters in the first God pass." The falling feather clan kills feather indifferently. Just as Sha Yu was looking at Song Qingshu, among the four fields and eight directions, one palace and another collapsed into ashes, and then one figure after another appeared. The figure is dense and shadowy. I don''t know how many people the city Lord called. Those people stood around Song Qingshu and directly surrounded song Qingshu. None of them was mediocre. They were all top experts with great killing intention. "With such strength, it''s no wonder that I dare to humiliate the commander Liu Yunxiao and challenge Qiu Tianyi. I thought I was just a madman. It seems that I''m really strong." A beautiful woman dressed in red and her whole body seemed to be in a raging fire opened her mouth. She was a strong young man from the fire family. "Along the way to immortality, the strong are like clouds. The so-called dark horses and rising stars are endless. What storms can they turn with a Song Qing book?" On the other side of the fire clan woman, a man with a jade horn in the center of his eyebrows opened his lips indifferently. He wears a hundred ring lock vest and a silver hair shawl. He comes from the Horned Dragon nationality in District 43. For a time, talents from all walks of life came out one after another, with great power and terror. Chapter 657 "When I was at the first God pass, I had heard how powerful song Qingshu was. I admired it for a long time. Today I can finally compete with it, hehe..." On the other side of the Dragon horn master, a very cold laughter came, and the place where the laughter came out was shrouded in black fog. There is an extremely thin figure hidden in the shadow. He is a strong person of the hidden shadow family. What he is good at is a sudden attack, which is very terrible. "On the way to immortality, it can be said that all Heroes rise together, and all kinds of hidden strong men are born one after another. This is a very brilliant road, and there is no shortage of dragons and tigers." "I heard that song Qingshu killed Tianwei demon king. It seems that you have some skills." "However, in this era of experts, you are definitely not a peerless hero. At best, you can only be regarded as a better one." Another tall and strong creature behind the hidden shadow killer spoke. The creature had blood hair and blood hair shawl, which was as majestic as a mountain. His whole body was shrouded in a hazy divine light, and the bright glow of the whole body was extremely eye-catching. He was a blood and electricity royal family and had the means to connect the sky. Song Qingshu looked around and found that in addition to the Terran experts, the top strongmen specially prepared by the city Lord for song Qingshu were all kinds of creatures. After a few scattered, I finally found that there were no less than dozens of families. Each expert can be said to be extremely powerful, with different characteristics and different specialties. And they are all the top young experts of all ethnic groups. They perform extremely well on the way to immortality and are very hopeful to reach the peak of the way to immortality. The city master specially selected some strong people of all ethnic groups who are not human from the vast group of friars, which can be seen. Song Qingshu had a lot of opportunities to duel with Terran experts, and he had rich experience. After all, his duel with experts of different races is still a minority. More experience is always good for song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, I''m not kidding you. I will never put you in the greenhouse to make you grow up. If you die today, you''re dead." "The only thing I can do is to remind you to be absolutely careful and take out a very mental confrontation. These people are extraordinary, especially some people are extremely powerful. Enjoy the fight." The city Lord looked at the ugly song Qingshu, smiled and whispered. Song Qingshu was about to reply, but his mind suddenly felt a tingling, and the system prompt sounded immediately: "Ding, the system prompts that there is a divine killer lurking in the palace. Please deal with it carefully." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and said to the city Lord: "You just asked the strong of other races to fight with me. Why did even the gods come?" The city Lord was still indifferent when he heard the speech: "I didn''t ask them to come, but they came as soon as they wanted. If you die, it can only be regarded as your bad life." Hearing this, song Qingshu really has the heart to kill. Then song Qingshu directly opened his lips to the system in his mind: "As soon as possible, help me analyze where the people of the divine organization exist?" With a word from Song Qingshu. In his mind, the prompt sound of the system rang out continuously: "Ding, the system prompts that it is analyzing where the God killer is hiding. The analysis progress is 10%. The system has gone all out. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is analyzing where the God killer is hiding. The analysis progress is 20%. The system has gone all out. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is analyzing where the divine killer is hiding. The analysis progress is 30%. The system has gone all out. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When the system prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind sounded one after another, another palace collapsed. Then a Buddha''s shadow came to song Qingshu with a palm. Amitabha''s Buddha''s voice resounded continuously in the void, with startling prestige. Song Qingshu flexed his fingers and killed the real Buddha who recited the Buddha''s words directly with the Yin and Yang Qi. The thunder shot was a little frightening to the experts who wanted to shoot song Qingshu. It won the most critical time for song Qingshu to analyze the location of the God organization killer. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that it is analyzing where the God killer is hiding. The analysis progress is 80%. The system has gone all out. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is analyzing where the divine killer is hiding. The analysis progress is 90%. The system has gone all out. Please wait patiently." "Ding, after scanning, the system has obtained the location of the divine killer, and first transmit their respective directions to the host''s mind." With the sound of the system ringing in Song Qingshu''s mind, song Qingshu has identified the killers hiding around the palace one by one. "There are 21 top strongmen in huashenjing, including seven, eight and even nine. Unexpectedly, has the divine organization attached so much importance to me?" "Poof!" When saying these words, song Qingshu picked up a sword formula in his right hand, and then his right hand simply drew in the void, and a blood line appeared in the void. Then the divine organization, a strong man who transformed the seven levels of the divine realm, fell out of the void and died in peace. In the end, he didn''t know why he was found. "Position exposure, direct hand!" Seeing this, the people of the God organization finally couldn''t bear it anymore. After a sound of rage, they directly opened their hands, lurked in the void, kept approaching song Qingshu, and tried to kill with one blow. But. In front of song Qingshu, this group of God killers who think they are powerful have nowhere to hide. Without exception, song Qingshu found them all. When song Qingshu swept his cross arm, an immeasurable light hit the people organized by the three gods, which directly destroyed their form and spirit and turned their flesh into ashes. "Knot sword array! Swear to take this son! " "Bet on the supreme glory of the divine organization!" The people of the divine organization roared, and their killing intention rose up. They all appeared in the void and no longer hid their figure. "Clank!" With a rather crisp sword ringing around Song Qing''s book, it can be said that it was a kill, and then it was revealed. On this array, dozens of people worked together to form an avenue sword array. The divine killer stepped on the special array pattern and killed song Qingshu together. "It''s a good battle, but if you want to kill me, you''re still too young!" "Now I''m going to kill you and give you a chance. First, kneel down and beg for mercy, don''t kill!" Song Qingshu looked at the extremely powerful sword array, carried his hands behind him, and said indifferently. Chapter 658 The emergence of the divine organization made this special space full of powerful people suddenly noisy. As long as they are monks on the way to immortality, regardless of their strength and combat effectiveness, they all know the divine organization and the power of the divine killer. In particular, their ruthless and resolute reputation resounded all the way to the immortals. Even the first God Guancheng master, the top strongman in the realm of divine light, is unwilling to have any friction and disputes with the divine organization. As the saying goes, the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. No one dares to fight against a terrible assassination of the divine Dynasty. "It''s extraordinary, cruel and powerful. It''s really a divine organization?" "What is song Qingshu''s ability? Even the absolute existence of God organization has an eye on him? It''s too weird. He''s just turning God into a state. " "Ladies and gentlemen, our purpose is just to observe the law of heaven and earth Avenue in the ninth area in Song Qingshu''s hand." The strong men around the eight fields in the four directions of song Qingshu were amazed. They looked at the divine killers who had all the wonderful ways to kill gods in the sky. No one planned to kill them. Buzz! The divine killer has dozens of people to tie up for a while. The array is extremely powerful. The killing intention is rolling on it. There is endless sword Qi flowing naturally in the array. Song Qingshu looked at the large array organized by the gods and raised a slightly calm radian at the corners of his mouth: "This sword array is infinite to me. You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy! So far. The leader of the divine killer who exposed his figure in the void snorted coldly: "Useless? Song Qingshu, you overestimate yourself! This array is one of the three killing arrays organized by our God! You can kill the strong. " Song Qingshu sneered at the speech: "Can you kill me if you kill the strong one?" Hearing this, the head of the God killer immediately sank and then remained silent. He was unwilling to make any oral dispute with song Qingshu. "Kill!" In the divine organization, a group of people roared up to the sky and drank like an ocean of gods, which directly operated the killing God array to the extreme in an instant. Dozens of buzzing and trembling sounds. In the killing God array, dozens of swords suddenly flew out, just like flying immortals outside the sky, just like a handful of cold light. In this killing array, only a trace of killing intention and sword potential leaked, which directly cut through the clouds and disturbed the nine sky. Countless palaces were broken into ashes under the sword power, which was very terrible. "So didn''t I say that? This array is useless to me! " "I saw through your array and weakness at a glance! How did you fight me? " Song Qingshu roared up to the sky, roared with anger, danced with black hair, surrounded by thunder arcs under his feet and misty clouds around him. Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and misty clouds have long been perfectly integrated by song Qingshu. Now, with all your strength, you can instantly turn thousands of shadows in the sky. The speed is so fast that it seems that even time can''t catch up. With such speed, song Qingshu is not afraid even in the face of the killing array organized by the gods. After he roared angrily, he rushed into the killing array alone, and a pair of fists fell like the falling sun, opening and closing, threatening the four directions. Boom! The whole heaven and earth gave off a blazing and incomparably dazzling light. Tai Chi''s black-and-white breath completely drowns this place, just like a vast ocean like God can churn and surge. "What is this body method? Is it a line decision? No, not really, but it''s faster than writing? " "If you can enter the no man''s land in the third killing array organized by the gods, you are worthy of being the person favored by the Lord of reincarnation. Your combat power has reached this situation." In a palace with thousands of sky pavilions, the city Lord nodded to himself while watching song Qingshu''s body shuttle. ¡­¡­ Buzz! Between heaven and earth, a cold light giant sword appeared in this array with a strong killing intention, and its power shook the sky. Then the cold light giant sword cut straight to the written door of Song Qing, and even the void could not help shaking. However, song Qingshu only made a very light turn and avoided the cold light giant sword. The giant sword couldn''t even close up. Song Qingshu was completely unaffected in the killing array. Now he has already raised his body method to a new level, and walking barefoot through the mountains and fires is like walking on the ground. "Song Qingshu, can you just run for your life?" Among the God killers, a valiant goddess finally couldn''t restrain her inner anger and burst into action, which was better than everyone in the God organization present. With one step, she stepped out of the Dharma array. Then he directly waved a pair of fists like thunder, like a divine drum. The gods and goddesses are thin and weak, but each time they play, they can make a sound like the thunder in winter, collapse ten directions, and collapse into the sky. Song Qingshu also waved his fist between Tianyu. The two fists collided violently, and the muffled explosion rumbled in the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Finally, Ye Fan clenched his right fist together and waved it violently in the sky. A magnificent brilliance was scattered on his right fist. One punch startled the goddess of the divine organization, and smashed her left fist, with blood and flesh flying and white bones turning to ashes. The fluctuation of song Qingshu''s double fists set everyone back in the world. In the center of the battlefield where song Qingshu fought against the gods and organized the goddess, the intention of boxing spread, and then screamed continuously. The third killing array organized by the gods screamed continuously, and then one figure after another burst in it, all turned into blood mist after another, all burst and smashed! Just a face-to-face, the God killer organization with high hopes was beaten down by song Qingshu, which was disappointing. "It seems that the God organization has not sent out the main fighting force. Let''s kill this town ourselves!" A very loud roar came from the sky, which came from all directions. "Buzz!" At this time, a big golden foot stepped down towards song Qingshu on the jiuxiao sky, just like a god Yue mountain, and directly ran over the flesh of song Qingshu. In all directions. All the experts around Song Qingshu''s body have retreated together. It is obvious that this is a very powerful and proud figure among other races. As soon as he comes up, he will give song Qingshu power. Song Qingshu looked at the huge leg supporting the sky across his head and snorted coldly: "Kill me with your feet? I haven''t seen anyone so eager to die as you for a long time! " The strong man laughed, and the laughter spread widely in the sky: "It''s just a human race. Now I''ll show you the noble differences between our races!" Chapter 659 Before stepping into the first God pass, countless strong people are one of the heroes. They are extremely proud. They think they are the pride of heaven and ignore the heroes in the world. However, after stepping into the first God pass, no one dared to despise others. After all, there is no secular existence. Each one is strong enough to be difficult to understand and can be called a dream. But today, in the era of strong people, there are still people who dare to be so unscrupulous. I have to say that they are really brave. The man calmly stepped down on Song Qingshu with a big foot full of brilliant golden light. Unexpectedly, he wanted to directly step on Song Qingshu to death. The man towered into the clouds, and his body was all over the sky. He towered into the clouds above his knees and couldn''t see his real body. A brilliant golden foot is as towering as a sacred mountain. After stepping on the void, it falls down. For a time, the wind is blowing, the air is surging, and the sound is like a tsunami. "Dare you insult me with the soles of your feet? What you can''t come true is that you''re bored with life? " Song Qingshu looked at the soles of his feet like a sacred mountain. His face suddenly changed and opened his lips coldly. "You? But a little famous bastard, if I step on you, it''s like stepping on an ant! " "Lao Tzu has been in the world for more than 300 years. King Luo of Jinshan is the one who killed you!" After listening to song Qingshu''s words, the strongest man in the sky smiled coldly, and then he opened his lips as cold as ever. Hear this. Song Qingshu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the so-called King Luo of Jinshan. He directly swayed his left leg and said that I was one. His body spun like a top and emitted boundless light. Then song Qingshu gave a violent drink, and then directly kicked his left foot out, foot to foot, and directly stepped through the sky. "Children should not be arrogant. My legs are the essence of the sun and moon. How dare you compare yourself to me?" "Over measure your strength!" King Luo of Jinshan watched song Qingshu imitate his actions and stepped on it with his feet. He couldn''t help laughing and yelling. After that, he tried his best to urge the divine power on his feet to step on Song Qingshu. Bang! The golden giant feet of King Luo of Jinshan fell down like a nebula, and the sun, moon and stars shrouded it and trembled violently. It''s as terrible as a star universe flowing quietly on it. "Cut the Star River essence into legs? Isn''t that a cripple? A disabled man, what are you talking about fighting me? " Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and then the soles of his feet were shining. For a moment, the heaven and earth in the palace palace was dazzling. Countless experts couldn''t even hold their body. They flew out like fallen leaves in the wind. Under the soles of King Luo''s feet is the morning light of a starry River, which shines abnormally. However, centered on the place where song Qingshu was founded, there was a god energy wave on the soles of his feet that made the star domain collapse, such as the endless God sea surging and the glory blotting out the sun. The king of Jinshan Luo was surprised and couldn''t help whispering: "Who the hell is this? Can you shake my flesh? " King jinshanluo majored in the power of the body. In his situation, perhaps only the God fearing friars who also majored in the body had the body shell to talk with him. However, song Qingshu showed his extraordinary body method, super yuan God power and flesh power in the siege of the God organization, which was not so conspicuous. But what king Luo of Jinshan didn''t expect was that song Qingshu was not only the power of the yuan God, but also the body was the peak of the realm of transforming God! Boom! The soles of the feet raised by song Qingshu collided with the legs of King Luo of Jinshan. The void was collapsed, and the avenue immediately mourned. There was a flash of brilliance in the sky, and King Luo of Jinshan became smaller. He was directly kicked out by song Qingshu. He didn''t win, but he was completely intact and calm. "King Jinshan Luo wears the supreme boots of the Jinsheng family. No wonder his defense is so terrible." "It''s said that King Luo of Jinshan has stepped on the threshold of the nine levels of Huashen. Song Qingshu is only five levels of Huashen. It''s shocking that he can defeat the enemy!" After King Jinshan Luo''s body appeared, some of the strong people in the field shouted. King Luo of Jinshan wears a golden armor, especially his feet, and a pair of golden boots. Cheng Guangguang is bright. There is a chain of order condensed around the supreme boots, flowing Baohui. Although he was golden, King Luo of Jinshan kept his long hair as pale as snow. There was a mountain like mark in the center of his eyebrows. In his hand, he held a nine fold magic subduing exquisite tower, which was shrouded in fog. Song Qingshu was trying to solve the powerful enemies such as king Luo of Jinshan in an instant, but he didn''t even have time to do it. Because when song Qingshu looked at King Luo of Jinshan and planned to kill him with one blow, there was a great road light in the void, which was peerless and pointed at his celestial cover. Exactly. The avenue Guangxia is aimed at the yuan God villain between the eyebrows of song Qingshu. This is a special shot to kill Yuanshen. It''s terrible and extremely cruel. "Qiang"! "Qiang"! ¡­¡­ After the light and haze just appeared, there was a cold light shining in the void, and the killing sword light fell like the power of flying immortals. "Come on!" Song Qingshu was happy and unafraid. He held the sword formula in his hands and cut into the void. The sword was transformed into an immortal blade in the void, constantly killing and smashing the flying immortal. Without any tricks, the crisis was forcibly resolved in a hard way. "Who did it?" After resolving the crisis, song Qingshu got rid of the entanglement of King Luo of Jinshan and rushed directly to Gaotian. The Taoist eyes opened angrily, and the nine colored lights and clouds shot out more than ten miles. Since Song Qingshu''s last disaster of crossing heaven and earth, his power of connecting heaven and earth has been improved. Now he has unlimited divine power even without the help of the system. At the moment when song Qingshu opened his eyes to heaven, a nine color divine light suddenly saw through all vanity and saw a woman with white clothes and short hair. One of the nine saints of the divine organization? Without any basis, song Qingshu sensed his identity completely with an intuition. This is not because song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic, but because this woman has a breath and prestige similar to Tianwei demon king. She is generally extremely powerful, which can be described as immeasurable. And faintly, the woman gave song Qingshu a feeling more terrible than Tianwei demon king. "Are you from the divine organization again? Do you really want none of the nine saints left? " Song Qingshu joked and smiled, then bent his right finger and directly forced the woman with white clothes and short hair out of the void. "Boom!" Song Qingshu just started, and the sky collapsed. "Don''t be arrogant. How can my God organization lose to you!" The woman in white drinks angrily. Her fighting spirit soars to the sky. It''s very terrible. Song Qingshu frowned and smiled: "Who else in the divine organization wants me to die? I killed them one by one! " It was a shocking statement. Chapter 660 "How many people in the divine organization want to kill me? I killed them all! " "If you don''t say it doesn''t matter, I will remove the whole divine organization sooner or later!" Song Qingshu raised his head in front of the short haired woman in white. Of course, he was very proud and said. As soon as he said this, the experts of all ethnic groups present, including the powerful and indifferent killers of the divine organization, could not control the noise: "What did he say? Are you really going to be an enemy of the divine organization? " "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The ancestors of the divine organization heard that there are the top strong in the realm of true God, which is completely different from our existence in the same world." "Song Qingshu! Dare to provoke my God organization? Are you tired of living? " Experts of all ethnic groups smiled and whispered. The gods organized killers to yell. There was no peace here. Song Qing Shuyan''s voice is only a little more serious, and the tone is no longer rising, but its effect is earth shattering! The woman in white with short hair was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then her killing intention became stronger: "You can''t even beat me, and dare to challenge the God organization? Song Qingshu, you are stupid! " Song Qing''s writing is calm and his voice is neither humble nor loud: "I don''t pay attention to the whole divine organization. What are you? Can''t beat you? There must be a limit to your jokes! " When song Qingshu said these words, he gently carried his hands behind him and looked at the woman in white with an extremely magnanimous and resolute look, which made him speechless for a moment. After silence. The woman in white screamed angrily: "Kill God now!" With the voice of the woman in white, her white clothes showed blood color that was too thick to be washed. Her short hair just over her ear grew wildly in the wind and turned into a burst of ink. As soon as the blood is thick, it looks as dark as night. As soon as the green silk grows, it looks like a black waterfall. It was at this moment that the terrible killer from one of the nine saints of the divine organization completely revealed his power. A human head mountain turned into a shape in the void. A woman in black stood on the bloody human head mountain and looked at Song Qingshu. Her killing intention was like Shura. "Killing God is the unique secret of the divine organization. Users can increase their strength several times in an instant." "The defect is that users must burn life yuan, and moving is the start of ten years." After the goddess of the God organization killed God and changed, the systematic prompt sound suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. At first, song Qingshu was quite interested in it and thought that he would simply make the system learn about killing God. But after hearing the second half of the systematic introduction to the change of killing God, song Qingshu suddenly lost interest. It is a kind of skill that can only be maintained by burning life. For practitioners, it can be said that there are endless future troubles. Not only is it difficult to improve their own strength, but even the current state can not remain stable. At this point. Song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth: "The burning life just calls for a moment of strength. It''s really not cost-effective." The goddess sneered: "It''s worth the reward from the organization to twist your head off. In a medium-sized world, I can be the Lord of the world!" The divine organization controls countless worlds, large and small, but it is a medium-sized world. It is still very rich and shameful. For a medium-sized world, even if the gods and saints sacrifice a hundred years of life, it is worth it "Song Qingshu! Die! " The divine Saint shouted angrily and showed the divine killing move in the void. There was a slight hum. Behind the gods and saints, a dark hell Senluo hall appeared, as if he and song Qingshu had been brought to the underworld. Song Qingshu swept away and knew that there was a hell behind the gods and saints. Senluo hall was not an entity. It is only transformed from the idea of immeasurable killing. Now it has become a background for the gods and saints, further enhancing the combat power of the gods and saints. Under the gaze of the Taoist eye between Song Qingshu''s eyebrows, the black fog that had been swirling around the gods and saints dissipated. The body of the goddess is slim and weak, looks weak, but there is a terrible breath between her gestures, which can only be formed after killing countless people. Only song Qingshu and other people with extremely sharp spiritual sense, strong divine consciousness and strong strength can sense that terrible breath. There was a mask of no mood fluctuation on the face of the goddess, and there was no joy or sorrow. At first glance, the mask seems to be made of bronze, but I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It can still block peeping in front of the Taoist eye of song Qingshu. The divine saint should have been a gorgeous and unparalleled woman, but when she was put on such a mask, she had an unspeakable strange feeling. "Now let you know the horror of my God organization!" The gods and saints uttered a rebuke, and then the world surrounded by the palace became dark. For a time, there were hell Senluo halls everywhere. The goddess turned and took a step, and her body directly disappeared into the hell Senluo hall. Boom! A loud noise came from the sky, and a black light fell. Such a sight of divine power, just like the gods and saints invited hell to the world, in the black light, all kinds of purgatory are continuous. The endless temples were stained with bright red blood, and the boundless bone mountains appeared on the sky. Seeing such a scene, the strong of all ethnic groups couldn''t help being surprised. They were as strong as them, but they couldn''t see through the means of the gods and saints. Purgatory, blood pool, bone mountain, Head Road, all these creepy scenes appear like real scenes. And the goddess, with her strong and incomparable killing intention, wandered through these terrible scenery without being affected by even a trace. When the idea of the goddess moved, song Qingshu was besieged in the blood pool purgatory. A virtual shadow of repairing demons emerged and kept killing song Qingshu. "Zheng!" In the virtual shadow of the devil repair monster, from time to time, there are extremely harsh sword sounds moving the sky. After the sound of the sword sounds, there are infinite sword potentials cut from all kinds of purgatory, blood pool and bone mountain. Each sword is the work of the spirit of the goddess, which makes people defenseless. Even song Qingshu feels a little tricky. Song Qingshu shennian swept through this virtual shadow and found that the goddess really disappeared, integrated into the emptiness, and became a sword that could kill at any time. Tianwei devil is very powerful, but the great art of killing life organized by the gods is not good at learning. So to be exact, this is the first time song Qingshu has faced such a strong professional killer. Through the saints organized by the gods, song Qingshu sincerely felt the strength of each other. But song Qingshu knew that it was too childish to try to kill him by such means. Chapter 661 "Jiutianyou prison sentence!" The goddess drank lightly and called the killing intention derived from Jiuyou to smash song Qingshu. Song Qingshu frowned slightly at the empty shadow of Shura called by the gods and saints. Song Qingshu knew that if he hadn''t been himself, he would have achieved success in practice. And song Qingshu once collected the great killing skills of gods from the system, and his understanding is profound. He will be very passive without the help of the system. But now. Song Qingshu just opened his eyes to the sky between his eyebrows, and then emitted a nine color light. The magic cultivation virtual shadow all over the sky suddenly dimmed a little. Song Qingshu looked at the shadow of mending demons that no longer existed and smiled gently: "In the face of absolute strength, all tactics, martial arts and fantasy are just vanity. It has no effect on me!" After that, song Qingshu shouted angrily, and then rushed to the virtual shadow of jiutianyou prison called by the gods and saints. Song Qingshu condensed a dragon sword sharp enough to open the sky with the word "Military". The dragon sword was carried upside down in the right hand, opening and closing. The sword is mighty and unstoppable. The sound of dragon singing whispers angrily on the dragon sword. There is an infinite virtual dragon image in the void to tear up the Shura demon shadow. Song Qingshu swept out the divine thoughts and kept looking for the location of the God and saint in the nine day secluded prison. While sweeping, song Qingshu took the divine sword and cut it out. The sword was sharp and cut Tianyu. Pieces of bright red blood pools crumbled. The appalling bone mountain of senbai burst. A sword has killed countless hell Senluo halls. Today''s song Qingshu is really a Buddha blocking and killing Buddha and God blocking and killing God! The gods and saints wanted to restrain song Qingshu''s speed of action with jiutianyou prison, so as to kill him. However, song Qingshu broke through the false shadow of repairing demons with a mighty sword, and then chased and killed himself. This fact made the war-torn Saint frown, some panic and uneasy. "Cut the sky!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and the Dragon Sword slashed forward. The sword wave was 100 feet high. The whole Jiuyou hell was cut into two parts, and its prestige was no longer. When song Qingshu released the sword, the goddess turned around forcibly with a very high cultivation, and narrowly avoided the sword. With only one hair thick and thin, her head will be crushed into powder and mud by song Qingshu''s sword. Although the pace of gods and saints is light and unpredictable, they can sometimes hide the capture of the eye of heaven between the eyebrows of song Qingshu, but most of the time they are in the vision of song Qingshu. It can be said that there is no way to avoid, and we can only fight one by force. Dang! Dang! Dang! The sound of metal explosion between heaven and earth is continuous, like striking iron, but in fact, it is only the dull sound of song Qingshu''s fist falling on the God saint''s fist. The two fought each other, and the war continued. Xiumo virtual shadow was entangled with ten thousand golden dragons and could not be separated. This goddess is not only superb in strength, but also amazing in realm. It seems that she is only a young woman in her twenties and eighties, but she has already ascended to the nine heaven realm. Moreover, the realm is deep. It is obvious that she has compressed the realm. Even song Qingshu guessed that the woman may have compressed the realm more than once. But repeatedly compress the realm for several times until the realm is too deep to be deep again. Now, after repeatedly compressing the realm, the goddess still moves one foot into the nine heaven of the realm of transforming gods. What is missing is only the last step, knowing the Tao and being extraordinary. But. Even if the gods and saints just step past with one foot, their combat power can not be underestimated, and their strength is incomparable. And what annoys song Qingshu most is that the goddess never competes with song Qingshu. But use all kinds of fantasy to confuse song Qingshu and then assassinate him suddenly, which is extremely dangerous. Now, although song Qingshu is only the five-level heavenly perfection in the realm of transforming God, in addition to the experts who are expected to seal the God Road in the first God pass. Few people could compete with song Qingshu. Obviously, the goddess who came out of nowhere was one of the few people. "Don''t you dare to face me? The so-called divine organization Saint turned out to be just a shrinking turtle? " Song Qingshu cut the sky with a dragon sword, and even the Wanli palace was cut and smashed, but the saint still sneaked into the void without being hurt. Seeing this, song Qingshu could not help frowning and scolding in the sky. But still. The goddess was silent and didn''t answer, but kept silent and waved her sword to cut her sharp edge. The gods and saints glittered with all kinds of roads, and then waved a senbai bone tower to the song Qingshu. Sen white bone pagoda was rather mediocre without any breath, but song Qingshu still didn''t dare to be careless. Instead, he decided to turn it into a long gun and throw it out! Boom! After a roar. The broken bones on the white ancient pagoda of Nathan were shot, and the thirteen story pagoda was directly collapsed, spreading in addition to the incomparable violent atmosphere. After the breath calmed down, thousands of wisps of black light rushed out of the senbai ancient pagoda. This is the death curse of the divine organization, and those in it will die. "Ding, the system prompts that the system has detected a very strong curse force attacking the host. The curse force can kill all powerful enemies in Huashen. Please be careful!" At the moment when Wu Guanghua arrow kept flying and stabbing song Qingshu. The sound of the system prompt in Song Qingshu''s mind is quite rapid, which shows the strength of the curse. Hearing this, song Qingshu''s body suddenly trembled. Then song Qingshu forced himself to calm down, and a black light came out of the flesh. The yuan God was as bright as day, opening up the black-and-white two-color Tai Chi map. Tai Chi diagram flows quietly, cutting off all the curse light and blocking this great killing skill. Looking at Song Qingshu''s face, the wind is clear and the clouds are light, and many strong people of all ethnic groups in the palace can''t help changing color. Although many of these powerful people have never seen the curse of this divine organization kill all, they are also aware of its danger. In the realm of incarnation, few people can survive the curse. However, song Qingshu shocked thousands of people with black-and-white Tai Chi, and the magic of the means was unbelievable and unimaginable. "Song Qingshu, you should be glad that there are six sons and three saints in the divine organization, and now the saints are only the weakest of the three saints." "If you don''t even have him, the son of God and the goddess in the world are the strongest." The city Lord was hidden in the void, and the God thought sent a message to song Qingshu. Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. The saint who was stronger than Tianwei devil was the weakest. The others are more powerful. No wonder there is a rumor on the road to immortality that all the gods and saints come out and can kill all the kings of immortality! "That''s good news." Song Qingshu smiled and whispered. Chapter 662 The reason why song Qingshu embarked on this journey to immortality is to fight all over the world and let jiutianzhi succumb to his feet! Let the beloved of all walks of life know what is really powerful, which makes countless strong people desperate and helpless. Song Qingshu will become an insurmountable mountain peak on the road of cultivation, standing proudly in front of countless people. Today, song Qingshu has made great progress on the road to immortality, and has never encountered any obstacles between advance and retreat. It is invincible to defeat immortal Jiuqi, Tu Jingxin friar, seize Jiuyang temple, kill Qiu Tianyu and fight Liu Yunxiao! Nevertheless, song Qingshu was still not happy and did not have a good fight. Now, song Qingshu is not excited to learn that the goddess who was stronger than Tianwei devil is only the weakest of the nine saints? The real strong man should be invincible in the world and arrogant in the jiuchongtian. The more enemies, the more powerful he can prove. Think of it here. Song Qingshu looked disdainfully at the gods and saints in front of him: "The God organization will send the weakest one to take my head? That''s ridiculous. " "Now the bone tower has no effect. Is this the end of the skill? Even if you really step into the realm of God, I am not afraid! " Listening to song Qingshu''s heartfelt ridicule, the goddess couldn''t help getting angry, and her waist long hair was raised without wind, which was quite terrible: "Kill! Nine Shura shadows! " With the angry cry of the goddess, nine false shadows of the God of death holding a flying sickle suddenly appeared in the sky, killing song Qingshu. The cold light flashed on the flying sickle, and the void hissed under the sharp edge of the sickle, which made the smeller''s scalp numb. "Afraid you won''t?" Song Qingshu drank a lot and was absolutely confident. He rushed to the virtual shadow of the nine gods of death with the dragon sword. The blue veins on Song Qingshu''s right arm exploded, like blue dragons all over his body. Then song Qingshu swept out the sword, and the momentum of the sword was like opening the sky! The mighty sword is thousands of miles long and hundreds of feet wide. Under a sword. There were several shrill cries, which were the wailing of the ghost of death. Then the ghost of the God of death wrapped in thick black clothes first broke open, then sickle into ash, and finally the God of death turned into white bones and dissipated in the sky. Another killing move of the goddess was easily broken by song Qingshu. The real strength of song Qingshu is only the great perfection of the five gods, but the real strength is far beyond others'' imagination. Even if the gods and saints have continuously compressed the realm, I don''t know how many times they have boarded the eight realms of Huashen again, and even have seen the threshold of the nine realms of Huashen. Coupled with the unparalleled killing skill of the divine organization, it is difficult to find its trace. Yes. In this way, she is just the same as song Qingshu''s combat power. If she is really fighting head-on, song Qingshu has absolute confidence that she can kill him. "Hell kill shadow!" The goddess turned and dived into the more imperceptible void. Her fingers trembled like a lotus, emitting a terrible light. Suddenly, in the void came several gods and ghosts wailing. The three headed Spitfire dog jumped out of the void howling and barking. A red flying dragon soared above the sky with magma all over the sky. The Cyclops commanded a group of heavily armed black cavalry to rush out. The goddess made only one move. But it was like taking song Qingshu to a Shura purgatory world. It was very powerful and made people tremble. Boom! Song Qingshu''s body is full of black and white Taiji holy light. The Taiji holy light was emitted in thousands of strands, just like thousands of flying swords. It killed the fire spitting dog and the red flying dragon, the Cyclops and his iron cavalry. The Taiji holy light on Song Qingshu''s body was shocked again, shattering all kinds of illusions of gods and saints. Then song Qingshu shaped Daoguang, increased the speed to the extreme, chased the goddess and wanted to die. In the sky. There are only 13 black jails left in the hell fantasy summoned by the gods and saints. They still stand there without shaking for a moment. Thirteen black jails are half real and half unreal, and gods and saints haunt them. Against song Qingshu. Song Qingshu fought against the killing skills of the gods and saints with the "military decisive move". They assassinated each other and showed their thunder means. I don''t know how many rounds. "Eh, no!" When song Qingshu was walking through the thirteen black prisons, he suddenly felt cold in his heart. Then he couldn''t help but be surprised and whispered. In these thirteen semi real black purgatories. It seems that a strange force, like Curse and magic, is located on Song Qingshu, making his body heavier and heavier, like shackles. "System, give me an analysis of what''s going on?" Song Qingshu summoned an immeasurable magic weapon to kill the purgatory virtual shadow in the sky, and opened his lips to the system deep in his mind. With song Qingshu''s words, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded: "Ding, the system prompts that the reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the reason is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Now, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind has been extremely powerful, but after a moment, the degree of system analysis in his mind has been more than half. The secret of the thirteen Black God''s prison, which looked terrible before, gradually became clear in Song Qingshu''s mind. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the reason is being analyzed, and the analysis progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed. The analysis results and coping strategies have been transmitted to the host''s mind." Listening to the reminder in his mind, song Qingshu suddenly understood all the secrets of the thirteen God prison. It turns out that the thirteen gods hell is not a pure curse, nor is it a pure divine skill, but a divine mind skill combined with curse. It can be said that it is quite strange and impossible to prevent. Even the supreme experts who step into the divine light realm are afraid to be invincible. "There are only thirteen broken prisons! Break it! " Song Qingshu drank so much that his whole body began to bloom again, burning like a black-and-white flame. In front of the black-and-white Daoguang in Song Qingshu, the inviolability of all laws is enough to be called the strongest shield. Even the extremely strange and mysterious thirteen hell could not cause any obstacles to song Qingshu. The divine mind skill combined with the power of curse melted away in an instant, like CanXue meeting the scorching sun. "Kill!" Song Qingshu stepped out one step and approached the goddess. There was no way to stop it. No one could stop it! Chapter 663 "If you have seed, stand up and don''t sneak your hand in the shadow corner. It''s disgusting!" The black-and-white Tai Chi yin-yang diagram in Song Qing''s book swept away the divine killing technique mixed with the power of curse. Seeing this, the goddess knew that if she had a frontal confrontation with song Qingshu, she would be torn to pieces. At this point. The goddess could not help falling into silence. After a long time, she opened her lips and said: "I am a woman. Where did I come from?" "Besides, my God organization is the king in the dark. How foolish is it to abandon my strengths and earn my weaknesses?" Other people standing in the palace world were stunned when they heard the answer of the gods and saints, and then they couldn''t help laughing. Although the answer of the goddess is reasonable and justified, anyone can see that she has been afraid of the combat effectiveness of song Qingshu and is no longer as strong as before. The terrible strength of song Qingshu also makes others have a deeper understanding. Thirteen black prisons could not hinder the pace of song Qingshu. But the gods and saints still have no panic and fear. Even if the shennian killing skill sent out by the 13th Black God prison is broken, the gods and saints still have a card. They are still warlike and dare to compete with song Qingshu again: "God chains, heaven and earth, trapped in the wasteland, bound forever!" The goddess whispered in the void. She was still hidden in the black prison. Her hands trembled like a lotus swept by the wind, and countless beautiful radians rose and fell again. At this time, she is using the strange law she is good at. With a buzzing sound and trembling, thirteen chains shrouded in black fog were stretched out from the black prison and bound to song Qingshu. Each chain represents the bondage of a layer of black hell, and the heaviness of the thirteen chains seems to collapse the blue sky. Now the thirteen chains are locked on Song Qingshu, which is to completely erase it and turn the body into ash together with the original God. The thirteen chains are formed by the thirteen killing ways. The way leads to heaven, which coincides with the rules of heaven. Even if they are masters of the nine peak realm of Huashen, it is difficult to cut them off, and they can''t break free. Thirteen black jails emerged from the depths of the nine emptiness and came here. "The chain of heaven will suppress you forever!" The gods and saints drank lightly and made the thirteen magic prisons higher than the mountain fall together. In the void, the thirteen magic prisons were together. Boom. After a roar, thirteen divine prisons directly refined and swallowed song Qingshu. "But how many broken chains dare you lock me? Hum, I don''t know what''s going on. Kill me! " Behind the song Qingshu, there is a circle like heaven. The black-and-white two-color Taiji yin-yang diagram shows that the Taiyin and the sun blend, turn each other, rush forward, and take the initiative to dive into the thirteen purgatories. Weaken the killing breath of the thirteen purgatories with the most pure and terrible Yin and Yang. "It''s not over yet! The word is determined, and ten thousand swords move. " Song Qingshu made a fist with his right hand and a sword with his left hand, and roared in the sky. In this moment. Ten thousand swords roared in unison. There were sword lights everywhere in the sky. It can be said that thousands of swords rushed into the black prison. Song Qingshu protected Yuanshen''s body with black-and-white Tai Chi circle and tried to cut off the chain of the avenue. At the same time, he was so crazy that he turned his murderous spirit into a sword and cut it down together. "Zheng!" In the light trembling sound of thousands of flying swords, one of the swords sounded the most special. After a light trembling sound, it actually made the sound of spring water Ding Dong. In the palace que, several masters looked up along the light trembling sound of the spring water. They were stunned and some couldn''t believe their eyes. They saw that the goddess took her own butcher magic sword and cut it on her own body. Half of her body was directly cut off, and half of her head was missing. Brain spilled in the sky, very disgusting. Blood filled her whole body, which was appalling. This strange scene stunned all the experts in the palace world. Although none of the people here are ordinary people, everyone doesn''t know what the goddess is doing. In the panic, all the experts who are usually calm and calm open their mouths. What they were frightened of was actually the masterpiece of Song Qing''s calligraphy and military decision. At this moment, song Qingshu roared, and then struggled to get rid of it. Black and white light flowed all over his body. In the roar of anger, song Qingshu broke the chains of 13 roads and continued to use the military word to kill the saint. "Poof"! With a dull noise. The remaining half of the body of the goddess was also shattered by song Qingshu''s reading, and directly turned into a blood mist, which was in a mess. "Ah! Song Qingshu, the mountains don''t turn, the water turns, wait for me! " The goddess Yuanshen escaped from the broken body, roared and used Yuanshen''s best secret skills to escape into the thirteen black prisons that were about to disappear. "Do you want to scare me if you want to go? Hum! Where to go? " How could song Qingshu allow the gods and saints to leave and walk away with big steps. Suddenly. When song Qingshu was about to step on the gods and saints to death, there was a blue cold and faint brilliance stabbing over in the sky. When LAN Leng Guanghua approached, the system prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind roared: "Ding, the system prompts that the sword with the intention of killing is coming to the host! Please be careful. " Wen Yan said so. Song Qingshu''s body surface suddenly became prosperous, and his physical power was instantly called to the extreme, because what he will face next is a unique killing machine! "Qiang!" A sound like a beating of iron came. Song Qingshu leaned over and blocked the sword with his arm. Suddenly, the sword was broken. A shallow white mark appeared on Song Qingshu''s arm. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid his form and spirit would have been destroyed before this sword, but he was only scratched with a white mark. "There are really many people who want to fight me, and they are stronger than the gods and saints?" Song Qingshu looked at the shallow white mark on his arm. Although his face did not change, he also opened his lips with a frown. While song Qingshu was distracted to confront the sword, the dying goddess successfully escaped into the thirteen purgatory. She can be said to be traceless. Even song Qingshu can''t force her to emerge from purgatory. "Grandpa, this son must not stay! Now, however, the five aspects of God are far better than me. In the future, it will be a great disaster for my God! " The hermit Saint turned out of nowhere in the thirteen purgatories, knelt in front of a weak man and opened her lips. Chapter 664 Listening to the sincere words of the gods and saints kneeling in front of themselves, the figure called the ancestor by the gods and saints fell into a deep silence. A moment later. The old man just nodded slightly and whispered in a numbing voice: "These thirteen divine prisons are one of the great killing skills of our gods. I thought that this would kill song qingshuge." "It seems that I think too simply, and the organization doesn''t pay attention to song Qingshu, let''s say!" Stop talking. The figure of the God''s father immediately disappeared, and then a Black Whirlwind rolled up madly between the thirteen God prisons, which was extremely terrible and thrilling. This is not the real body of the God''s father, but a remnant of him in the thirteen purgatories. Although this remnant shadow can''t compare with its real combat power, it also wants to shake the sky and crack, and all roads tremble. At the moment when the God''s father decided to make a move. The system prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly burst out: "Ding! Warning, there is an extremely powerful presence that will launch an attack on the host. Please handle it carefully. " Listening to the prompt of the system, song Qingshu turned his black-and-white brilliance to the extreme and planned to shake the terrible existence. But song Qingshu hasn''t shown all his strength yet. A very abrupt and frightened picture suddenly appeared on the sky! A loud bang. Among the 13 black jails that had just disappeared, a right palm, which was so dry that there was no blood and flesh, shook Tianyu into a big hole. The right palm was as thin as dry firewood, with a strong sense of killing all over it. It could be said that it was dark and cold, and caught it from Song Qingshu in an instant. Just a touch. The strong wind that emerged on it blew out countless palaces. Even song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling tricky about the terror of his power. The real strength of the shooter has definitely gone far beyond the realm of God. Song Qingshu even guessed that he had boarded the realm of God. The profound and powerful attack of the divine light realm has far exceeded the power that can be mastered by the realm of transforming God. So. For song Qingshu, it is not too much to say that this blow is a must kill blow! "Who''s coming!" Song Qingshu roared angrily, and the word "soldiers" was determined to be transported to the extreme. Then he shot a huge square tripod and a seven storey exquisite pagoda. The giant tripod carries countless mountains and stars, with the breath of Avenue flowing on the. Endless howls of evil spirits came from the pagoda. I don''t know what kind of ghosts were imprisoned in the seemingly sacred pagoda. Although the giant tripod and pagoda of song Qingshu have reached the peak of perfection, they can kill and transform the nine levels of God. But in front of those dry palms, the giant tripod and pagoda only maintained the power for a moment, then smashed into ash and floated between heaven and earth. "Ding! The system prompts that the comer is an old ancestor level figure in the divine organization. He is the top expert of Shenguang triple heaven! " Just one breath. The system prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly rang, which made song Qingshu feel numb. According to song Qingshu, the divine light has seven heaven, and one heaven has nine small realms. The promotion between each small realm is not too difficult, so the strength gap is not very large. The seven heavy days are different. It is really difficult to ascend between the seven heavy days. The strong who can reach the realm of divine light are enough to rule a medium-sized world. And every time they climb a heavy sky, their combat power will be greatly improved. Now, in order to kill himself, the God has invited an expert of Shenguang triple heaven. Even if it is a remnant shadow, it is also a world-class terror. At this point. Song Qingshu shouted angrily at the dry palm: "Stop now! I let the gods organize a way to live. If not, kill the door! " The last two words of song Qingshu used all his energy and spirit to roar, so the whole sky trembled with these two voices. Countless palaces disappeared into ashes, and a roar seemed to destroy the world. Listening to song Qingshu''s violent drinking, the God ancestor was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, he sighed: "I also believe you have this ability, but I''ve done it. How can I stop?" Hear this. Song Qingshu frowned and decided to use peerless means to leave first. If song Qingshu tries his best, even if he is an expert in the double realm of Shenguang, he has the confidence to fight. But Shenguang triple is really too strong. Song Qingshu can''t guarantee to win "Can you kill me?" Song Qingshu''s eyebrows sank and hissed. After saying that, he was about to get away. At this moment. The top expert forgotten by everyone, the city master of the first God pass, said: "Kill Luo San, it''s none of my business to kill your gods. Just now, he can die, but he can''t die in an unfair decisive battle!" The city master tore up the sky in one step, and stepped out with a dragon and a tiger. He pointed to song Qingshu with his fingers and called the name of the God''s ancestor. "I''ll kill him. What can you do?" Kill Luo Sanli to laugh and speak again regardless. "Want to die! I have fulfilled you. I have already ascended the quadruple heaven! " The city Lord whispered coldly, then his shoulder and black hair rose without wind, and his eyes were as deep as a black hole. In the extremely dark hole, there is a dark universe evolving. The city Lord didn''t try his best, but sent out a wisp of Qi to the strong and rushed forward. This breath is too profound. It is neither killing nor fighting. It is difficult to detect, but it has infinite destructive power. "You! You have reached this point...... " "The divine organization will never give up!" Shaluo San withdrew his hand directly in front of the city master''s breath, then turned and disappeared in an instant. Other strong men who stand in every corner of the world in the palace do not know why someone suddenly shot and then suddenly retreated. "Surprised by the city Lord? The smell of the city Lord was so strong that I didn''t even notice it until I was half a beat slow. " Song Qingshu felt a chill in his heart. Only he personally felt the strong breath of the city Lord. Although this is only a small episode, it is indeed extremely dangerous. Even song Qingshu is in danger of falling. After a moment of silence, song Qingshu swept away and wanted to find the goddess, but found that she had already disappeared with the killing Luo San. "You guys, please continue." The city Lord took a look at Song Qingshu, and then opened his lips to the other strong men standing in the palace world, which made the other strong men suddenly return to God. Song Qingshu looked around at the speech and did not intend to break out. Although he was surrounded by dozens of hundreds of great experts, he was still calm and contented. "Who else wants to do it? Song Qingshu will accompany him to the end. " Song Qingshu was extremely cold and invited the most powerful young experts from all walks of life. Chapter 665 "Who else wants to fight here?! I, song Qingshu, will accompany you to the end! " Song Qingshu looked at the group of ill intentioned strong men around him, with a cold look and opened his lips like ice. He knows. Both are strong. Today, we can only fight to the death. In addition, there is absolutely no other way to live. Moreover, song Qingshu suspected that so many strong people gathered here should not only be for the rules of heaven in the ninth region. This group of strong people are rare leaders in the first God pass. It is not difficult for them to understand the avenue of heaven and earth. There should be other deeper reasons that really drive them here. The heavenly rules in the ninth region are just a cover. Not surprisingly, after Song Qingshu finished these words, more and more palace buildings came out of the scattered supreme friars. "Song Qingshu, Qiu Tianyi ordered me to fight you. Now you want to leave is a dream!" A monk with a horse body shot the long bow of the moon with his hand. The sound of horse hoofs cracked the palace buildings and scolded song Qingshu. "Yes, frankly speaking, Qiu Tianyi also specifically told me that if I found you, I must hold on. Naturally someone will kill you. Don''t go today." The blood ox demon king of the ox demon family exhaled a very long white column in his breath, and his voice calmly shouted to song Qingshu. Among the strong men of other nationalities, the figure friars seem to be small in number, but they are also very powerful. Among them, a swordsman is the most amazing. The swordsman was dressed in ordinary linen clothes. His whole body was worn and his eyes were cloudy. Only the blade of the green sword behind him was cold. The swordsman hugged song Qingshu and said fearlessly: "Qiu Tianyi has some friends with me, but it''s none of his business now." "It''s just that I''ve always wanted to fight to the death with your sword. Today, this good record just fulfilled my wish." Except for these people. Rustling, a large group of people surrounded song Qingshu, blocking his breakthrough and trying to kill him. Among these people, some are really powerful. For example, the swordsman in sackcloth just wants to compete with song Qingshu to sharpen his body. Some enemies are very hostile to song Qingshu and come here with the clear purpose of killing song Qingshu. These people cut off song Qingshu''s way forward and became a thorn in the flesh that song Qingshu had to pull out. Moreover, song Qingshu also guessed that there should still be saints or sons here in the God organization. The group did not leave, but lurked in the dark, eyeing and waiting for the moment. "I don''t care if I go within one interest time." Song Qingshu stretched out his right index finger to the sky and looked at hundreds of experts around him. After a rest time, none of the experts around Song Qingshu wanted to evacuate, and even several made provocative actions towards song Qingshu. Extremely arrogant and domineering. See so. Song Qingshu''s face sank and his killing intention was overwhelming: "Since you insist on fighting with me here, don''t blame me for killing!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and then his combat power soared wildly. In one breath, he raised the realm to the extreme. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Song Qingshu naturally understands this truth. Besides, what is in front of him is not rabbits, but jackals, tigers and leopards one after another! "Everybody! No matter why we come, kill him! " The blood demon Cow King of the blood cow family roared up to the sky, and then roared at countless experts behind him. Hundreds of experts responded to the invitation of the blood demon ox king one after another and made every effort to show the brilliance of the road towards song Qingshu. Law, Lingbao, martial arts, Yuanshen killing method, different Avenue killing methods sweep across the sky and directly to the world, shining abnormally! For a time, the space of the palace world began to tremble uncontrollably, as if it would collapse at any time. "Just come!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and then opened the black-and-white Taiji holy map behind him. It was difficult to get close to thousands of laws. Most of the attacks in the sky were all attacked by song Qingshu. For a time, he went forward like a divine lion and began to kill everywhere. His left hand carried the four huge tripods and his right hand held the dragon sword. Immediately, there were countless deaths and injuries under the tripod and countless ghosts under the sword. Song Qingshu''s tripod and sword turned this killing ground into Shura hell. "Ah..." "I''ll go now! Don''t kill me! " The Centaur''s long bow was broken by a tripod, and then its flesh became a pool of blood mud. The ox horn on the head of the blood demon ox king was directly cut off. Song Qingshu said, ah, he cut more than 7000 swords and cut them into meat foam and flying blood. "The sword is perfect! "Ask a sword!" The man in hemp monk with linglie green sword on his back roared, and then pulled out the green sword behind him like lightning and stabbed song Qingshu. This is a very simple sword. It is also an extraordinary sword. The cold light on the sword was so sharp that it was too fast to understand. The sword seemed to pierce through the obstacles of time and space and stabbed Song Qing at the written door. "Kill!" The swordsman in sackcloth is on the right hand side of song Qingshu, with a distance of only one Zhang. He can stab song Qingshu to pieces with his sword. But song Qingshu still didn''t even bother to turn his head back. He roared directly. Then the sword style of his right hand changed, changed the grip to pick, and took the sword to his side. A buzz. The arm of the swordsman in sackcloth holding the sword was cut off by the Dragon Sword of song Qingshu. The green sword was directly broken, the sea was broken, and the realm fell to unknown levels. "You are a Terran. I won''t kill you. Go away." Song Qingshu didn''t look back. He left a sentence and then killed in other directions. Song Qingshu got a few hands simply and casually, and killed several famous seed players along the way. Such terrible strength, I really can''t help taking a deep breath from other onlookers. "Ma Ling of Renma clan, Niu Kuang of Xueniu clan and Ma Yi swordsman of renzu, these three people can''t even carry song Qingshu''s move?" "God, how terrible is song Qingshu?" See so. At the beginning, other onlookers who were also murderous couldn''t help but beat a retreat drum. Several people directly tore up the space and tried to leave. "You don''t have to be afraid, King Jinshan Luo is here!" When more and more people were going to retreat, the roar of King Jinshan Luo came from the sky. "Bang!" With a crisp and dull sound, a three-story heavy tower fell and hit the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram behind song Qingshu. The three story tower directly reeled song Qingshu and made him fall to the ground first. It is conceivable how heavy the blow was and how terrible the shooter was. "Hurry to reincarnate, right! It''s impossible not to kill you this time! " Song Qingshu looked back and shouted angrily at King Luo of Jinshan. Chapter 666 Song Qingshu looked back and found that the person who shot at him was the king of Jinshan Luo with brilliant blond hair. Not long ago, the king of Jinshan Luo trampled on him with supreme boots. "You want to die! I haven''t asked for your trouble yet. Did you come to the door yourself? " Song Qingshu shouted angrily. Looking at King Luo of Jinshan, he shouted angrily. His killing intention soared to the sky, just like the ups and downs of a sea of blood. King Luo of Jinshan was rebellious all his life. Where would he put the song Qingshu in his eyes or heart? Even though song Qingshu now shows what terrible combat effectiveness, King Luo of Jinshan still disdains to smile: "I just want to deceive you and ask you what you can do?" "Everybody! Let me kill him. " King Jinshan Luo is very famous among these friars. Now he cheered and the four heroes responded to each other: "King Luo of Jinshan is here. Song Qingshu, you will die today!" "I can plead with Qiu Tianyi to spare you a dog''s life. If you don''t obey, I''ll kill you on the spot!" "Why talk so much nonsense with him? Kill and you''ll be done! " After a burst of noise, for a time, the sonorous sound here was heard. Many strong people who wanted to leave the palace world stopped, chose to wait and see and wait for the opportunity. With the mobilization of King Luo of Jinshan, most of the monks in the presence acted ruthlessly and urged pieces of ancient treasures to fly to song Qingshu with divine thoughts. It was terrible. "If you want to fight, fight!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily. The human treasure on his body was full of rosy clouds, which improved his combat power to the extreme. He began to fight everywhere and shake back the people around him. After being surrounded by countless experts, he came to King Luo of Jinshan and shouted at King Luo of Jinshan: "Soldier!" A simple word of soldier is mixed with the secret truth of nine characters. At this time, song Qingshu can''t be arrogant and roar, turning the word of soldier into an entity sound wave, impacting the four directions! The sound wave raged out. Just one face-to-face, there were 89 top experts first among them, and the flesh Yuanshen broke one after another. See so. Everyone present could not help but be surprised. The strong people who died were of different races, but they were all kings among the elites of all ethnic groups. Each one was powerful against the sky. But such a group of terrible kings with extraordinary strength turned into powder in the roar of song Qingshu. King Luo of Jinshan mountain coughed up blood when he encountered this roar. The little man of Yuanshen trembled and broke first. He stood in front of him with a three-story heavy tower and wanted to fight song Qingshu''s angry cry with the law on the heavy tower. But now the three storey tower collapsed directly, and then its body flew out directly. Even if it was as strong as king jinshanluo, there was no way to stop the blow. "Didn''t you just want to kick me? Then it''s my turn now! " Song Qingshu chuckled, his body suddenly became huge, his right foot raised, stamped towards King Luo of Jinshan, and pressed down like a mountain. The king of Jinshan Luo was terrified. The supreme boots at his feet glowed and took him into a road. The streamer flew back at a high speed. However. At this time, song Qingshu was not angry that he could not kill the enemy, but used the word "Military" again: "Upanish, control the troops!" With the sound of song Qingshu, a very mysterious breath came from Song Qingshu and directly acted on the legs of King Luo of Jinshan. Buzz! With a slight trembling sound, the supreme boot on King Luo''s right leg suddenly emitted a strange light. King Luo of Jinshan screamed, and the demon light turned into a blood light in his supreme boots. Then his feet turned directly into a pool of blood mud. "How dare you hurt me?" King Luo of Jinshan roared at Song Qingshu while repairing his injury with wushangyuan divine power. "I dare to kill you!" Song Qingshu was indifferent, then stamped down, and a dull roar came from heaven and earth. The most powerful king from the Jin Sheng family has stepped on the threshold of the peak of the nine levels of transforming God, but he still couldn''t resist and was trampled to death by song Qingshu. The blond hair turned into robbery ash, and the skin was rotten on the spot like coagulated fat, leaving only a pair of broken supreme boots. "Boom!" I don''t know if it''s an appointment. King Luo of Jinshan was just stepped on as robbery ash. On the sky, a pretty delicate Qianqian jade hand came down. The jade hand magnified in the wind above the sky. This scene was like a God coming to the world. The jade hand covered the sky and went to the song Qingshu to smash everything in the void. Song Qingshu frowned, snorted coldly and then went up to kill. Another opponent appeared. In his opinion, he didn''t know whether to live or die. However. This time, it was really beyond his expectation. After a violent collision, the white Qianqian jade hand was not broken, intact and intact. "Divine jade palm? Chou Tianyi''s close friend, Lanyu Xiao has arrived! " "What? Even she came here? How powerful should song Qingshu be and how is it worth so many strong people to fight together? " After seeing the jade hands, someone exclaimed around. "Who''s here? I don''t think I''ll hide if I have such ability? " Song Qingshu looked up to the sky, his eyebrows were open to the sky, and his eyes opened angrily, emitting a nine colored glow, which made the people hidden in the void appear. "Hehe, as the saying goes, all visitors are guests. Song Daoyou, is that how you greet guests?" Without waiting for song Qingshu''s Jiucai Guangxia to force out the figure hidden in the void, there was a sound like a silver bell in the sky. Then a woman walked slowly out of the empty air and stood proudly in the wind. This is a woman with blue hair. She has bright eyes, white lips and white teeth. Her body is slim and slim. Her skin is as white as jade. She turns her body and has all kinds of manners. The blue jade Xiao man is just like his name. The blue hair tied on his head is as soft as silk. The blue hair hangs quietly on the waist of lanyuxiao. A mini jade Xiao is inserted on the hair. It is crystal clear. There are slender beads at the head of the Xiao. There is a dragon shaped pendant with a deep purple color hanging on the bead string. The dragon shaped pattern is lifelike, which makes the blue jade Xiao''s jade like cheeks more white. It is said that lanyuxiao is not a human race, but one of the other ancient clans. He walks in human form. He may be a dragon or a Phoenix. In short, the blood inheritance power of Lanyu Xiao is beyond ordinary and unimaginable. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent, but his thoughts were messy, which he couldn''t imagine. It is such a charming woman who can fight against his body. Moreover, lanyuxiao himself is undamaged. No matter where he looks, he is really powerful. "As a Taoist friend of Qiu Tianyi, are you here to kill me?" Song Qingshu frowned, and his killing intention filled the air. He opened his lips and shouted. Chapter 667 When LAN Yuxiao heard song Qingshu''s voice, he couldn''t help smiling and raised a radian in his mouth: "Don''t get me wrong. Although Qiu Tianyi and I have some feelings, those feelings are far from enough to make me enemy with you." "No one wants to provoke a monster, and so do I." LAN Yuxiao shrugged and shook his head as he spoke. He kept rubbing the palm of his right hand, frowned and thought: "Now my divine jade hand has reached great success. It is not impossible for even the strong one who covers half a step of the divine light realm with one palm." "However, the flesh of song Qingshu is so strong that my hand hurts. It''s unexpected." That''s it. LAN Yuxiao also gave up the idea of chopping song Qingshu to death in the bottom of his heart, and smiled brightly and moving. One of his blue hair shook gently like ocean waves, with the smell of the avenue flowing. The breath of the divine Avenue quietly spread among the sky, and everyone was shocked. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, awe and indifference. At this time, in addition to the strong cultivation breath, there was more or less the majesty and oppression of ancient races. From then on, it is not difficult to see that the status of Lanyu Xiao''s body is very high among the ancient families. It is only a trace of breath, but it makes many strong people retreat. In this palace, in addition to the strong of all ethnic groups, there are also human friars. Perhaps the strong of the ancient people did not know how terrible song Qingshu was, but these strong figures knew the strength of song Qingshu''s flesh. Now everyone was shocked to see that Lanyu Xiao slapped song Qingshu directly, and then there was no damage. "He is worthy of being a leader on the road to immortality. He knows the general, advance and retreat, and distinguish between good and evil. It is amazing and admirable." "But since you don''t want to fight me, what do you want to do?" Song Qingshu was indifferent and said some boring compliments at will. LAN Yuxiao and others are rare supreme men in the world. If she really has no intention, song Qingshu can''t believe it. However, even if the six senses were as sharp as song Qingshu, it was true that even a little bit of killing intention could not be detected from LAN Yuxiao. What Lanyu Xiao said is true. She really didn''t come to kill song Qingshu. In that case, even song Qingshu was confused. I didn''t know why the blue jade Xiao came. LAN Yuxiao listened to song Qingshu''s words, smiled gently, and said in Song Qingshu''s ear in a voice like a silver bell: "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Song Qingshu, I want one of the nine character formulas on you to be a soldier!" As soon as LAN Yuxiao said this, countless strong people gathered here immediately took a breath. The word bingjue is one of the nine characters. It is said that Lingbao Tianzun developed it with one effort. When this decision is successful, you can turn countless magic weapons from nothingness, and even control other people''s magic weapons, so that you can still take people''s head thousands of miles away from others. Such a skill, no matter from which point of view, is extremely terrible. If it is placed in an ancient sect door, it is the treasure of the sect. Now, the blue jade Xiao even directly spoke and nominated the military word mastered by song Qingshu. His appetite is appalling. Even song Qingshu was stunned and indifferent after hearing LAN Yuxiao''s request: "Military decision"? Blue jade Xiao, you know how precious it is. Now you say you want it, how can I give it to you! " The voice of song Qingshu''s speech is very firm and seems to be a little resolute. After being directly rejected by song Qingshu, Lanyu Xiao did not have a helpless embarrassing smile, but still smiled like a peach blossom: "Of course I know how precious the word Bing is, so I''m going to give it to song Daoyou as an exchange. You won''t be disappointed." Stop talking. LAN Yuxiao had a faint blush on his cheek, and his eyes blurred away from Song Qingshu''s sharp eyes, as if he was shy. See here. Song Qingshu could not help shivering. He knew that Lanyu Xiao was likely to change his body for a soldier At this point. Song Qingshu shook his head violently and said firmly: "Unless you join my organization now, provide me with the address of the divine organization, and then I will take off the head of their head!" "Only in this way can I give the word" soldier "with both hands, and all other conditions are exempted! Even if you promise by example. " Song Qingshu simply had to offer a condition that no one would agree to, so as to strangle all LAN Yuxiao''s thoughts in the cradle. The divine organization is famous all the way to immortality, and the number of the world stars under its control is unknown. Such a terrible organization, in addition to song Qingshu, other people have kept away, even the city Lord. "Discuss it, song Daoyou. I advise you not to be so rigid. The things I want to give you won''t be bad. I''ll ensure your satisfaction!" Lanyu Xiao was not angry, with a sweet smile on his face. His figure curve appeared as if there were nothing, and he came to song Qingshu. "Lan Daoyou, stay! You are Qiu Tianyi''s Taoist friend. I am Qiu Tianyi''s enemy. We''d better keep a certain distance from each other so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings and disputes. " Song Qingshu opened his lips and said. This blue jade Xiao person is more delicate than Hua, with skin like congealed fat, lips red and teeth white, and fairy jade bones. He is a peerless beauty, but he is also extremely dangerous. "Your flesh shell is unparalleled. The yuan God has great strength and has so many means. Shouldn''t I be right to guard against you?" The blue jade Xiao giggled, like a relegated immortal, detached from the world. The lotus steps came slowly, and each step produced a flower. But in the end, LAN Yuxiao stopped and stopped moving forward, because song Qingshu had shown his intention to kill, and there would be no good fruit to eat before moving forward. LAN Yuxiao looked at Song Qingshu and said after a moment of silence: "Song Daoyou, don''t you really want to think about it again? My blue jade Xiao comes from the Kirin house of the southern world. The Kirin house has existed since ancient times and has been a great emperor! " "The price I offer you is definitely the existence of the world''s dream, which is enough to offset the value of military decision." Listening to LAN Yuxiao''s self-reported origin, countless experts around the scene took a breath and looked at each other in disbelief. Qilin mansion is a legendary world. It has been the supreme emperor and the Qilin venerable. Although it has declined, it is still a world-renowned place! Everyone knows that lanyuxiao was born noble, but no one can think that she is so noble, just like a goddess. However, despite this, song Qingshu still shook his head at the sincere request of the descendants of the great emperor. The word Bing is too terrible. Song Qingshu must not make it used by others, otherwise it will cause great trouble for himself in the future. Chapter 668 "Song Daoyou, don''t you want to think about it again?" LAN Yuxiao took a serious look at Song Qingshu. The radian raised by the corner of his mouth has brought a little helpless smile. Song Qingshu shook his head decisively and neatly: "Unless you agree to my terms and become my comrades in arms, we have nothing else to talk about." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Lanyu Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment. Bing zijue has great effect on LAN Yuxiao, a descendant of the declining Qilin house. LAN Yuxiao has placed great hope on Bing zijue whether the Qilin house can revitalize the glory of the past. But. Nevertheless, Lanyu Xiao still dared not take the whole family against the God organization. She is not a song Qingshu, has no ability to understand the world, and is not a body of freedom. Before making any decision, she had to consider the family, which was the reason why she took the initiative to please Qiu Tianyi. "Alas, it''s a pity that the divine organization is too strong. Even if I really have that ability, my family won''t allow me to be stupid." "It seems that I have no luck to sit down with song Daoyou and talk about it in detail." LAN Yuxiao summoned a jade chariot from his storage bag, and then boarded it. Sitting on the jade chariot, he was stunned with his chin. Maybe it''s because of the divine beast''s physique. Although Lanyu Xiao''s real age is over 100, he still has big eyes and a strange temperament. It not only gives people a naive feeling, but also quite tempting. The human friars can''t feel it, but many foreign friars have been distracted. "Dear Kirin saint, if you want to get the military word decision, let me do it. I will help you force it out!" Just as Lanyu Xiao was about to return home, an alien man stood out from the crowd and looked at Lanyu Xiao sitting on the jade chariot. The man has a psychic horn between his eyebrows, wears a colorful lock armour, and has brilliant silver hair on his shoulders. He is a strong man from the psychic horn family. As he spoke, the man strode forward to a place only ten feet away from Song Daoyou and looked at Song Qingshu. This was a naked provocation. Song Qingshu looked at the strong man of the psychic horn family, looking indifferent and unmoved. Although the man with brilliant silver hair has reached the eighth heaven of Huashen, he is just a clown in the eyes of song Qingshu. It can''t make song Qingshu have any aversion at all, because he was not in the eyes of song Qingshu. LAN Yuxiao was not surprised when she looked at the strong man of the psychic horn family who jumped out. It seemed that she had expected someone to stand out for her: "What''s your name?" The powerful members of the psychic horn clan hold fists and respect each other: "The channeling horn family and the minority long horn iron of the northern cold world, meet the princess sapphire!" LAN Yuxiao nodded with a smile and didn''t care about the northern cold world. Then LAN Yuxiao glanced at Song Qingshu and opened his lips: "Song Qingshu, you can see that I don''t do it for you. It''s other people who want to move you. I have nothing to do." Song Qingshu disdains to shrug: "Come on, I''ll Parry one by one!" Hearing that song Qingshu would not pursue his troubles, Lanyu Xiao relieved himself, turned his head and smiled very gently at the angle iron: "Brother Jiao, if you can really ask me the secret of sending troops, I will make you the supreme elder of Qilin house! Please stay in Qilin cave for another year! " The blue jade Xiao opened his lips and said with a smile. His eyes were like flowers. They were very charming. Hear this. Not only the alien strongmen, but also many Terran strongmen have changed their faces. Qilin cave is the most magical place in Qilin mansion. It is said that it is the place where Qilin emperor practiced when he was young, and it is also the place where he reclined in his later years. It is said that there are endless wonderful places there. Countless top foreign strongmen want to go in, but they don''t have a chance. "Is Princess Lanyu Xiao serious?" The angle iron was very happy and said. LAN Yuxiao still held his head in his hand and nodded seriously: "You''re not the only one. If you can help me get the military decision, it''s the same treatment!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes at Song Qingshu became more and more greedy. The temptation of Qilin cave can''t be resisted even by the strong in the realm of divine light, let alone these small friars who have been wandering in the realm of transforming God for a long time. "Good means." Song Qingshu was still indifferent. In the face of LAN Yuxiao''s public reward offering behavior, he sniffed and spoke indifferently, and his only good feelings for LAN Yuxiao completely dissipated. "Don''t misunderstand song Daoyou. I just want to make a decision. I don''t mean to target it." LAN Yuxiao took a serious look at Song Qingshu, and then bowed his head respectfully. There was no smell of provocation. "Princess Lanyu Xiao, you don''t need to talk to a dying man! "East coffee giant salamander margin......" The angle iron lowered his head and whispered, reciting an extremely ancient mantra in his mouth. The mantra first appeared in the air and then surrounded his body to make his body bright and emit bright silver light, like a magic lamp hanging in the air. "This is the killing mantra of the psychic horn clan!" I don''t know who roared, and then the people around jumped away, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions, all retreated quickly and flew out far in one breath. Whether human or alien, they are all afraid of this curse and don''t want to approach. "Sure enough, this is the necromancer mantra of the psychic horn clan, which is difficult to resolve. An elite horn clan who turns the divine realm into a perfect eight heaven, and the consequences are quite terrible." A rather old horsehead friar whispered with lingering fear, and his wide eyes were full of fear. Song Qingshu stood in the wind, opened the treasure of the human body, and his ears were very sharp. He heard their whispers. In the discussion of the group, song Qingshu knew that as long as the mantra was sacrificed, even if the victim did not die, he would be weak for at least a few years, which was very strange. In the face of this killing spell, the best way is to retreat immediately, avoid it first, and then come forward to kill it after it dissipates. However. Now Song Qingshu has been surrounded by the ancient curse of angle iron, which is difficult to break through. Song Qingshu''s silence just gave the powerful man of the channeling horn family time to exert this secret skill to the utmost. Song Qingshu looked up at the sky. Between the sky and the earth, mantras shaped like pouring clams appeared one after another. The mantra text is twisted and connected together to form a road chain, trapping song Qingshu in it, revealing a strange power, known as the death mantra, which can not be solved. "Broken!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes to heaven and shot out a nine color glow, trying to tear the ancient mantra directly into powder. However, the nine colored light Xia just touched the ancient mantra, and then darkened in an instant. Finally, it disappeared and disappeared and no longer existed. "It''s really weird. It seems that I underestimated this guy before, but it doesn''t matter. You can be arrogant. I have a system!" Song Qingshu smiled and opened the system in his mind. Chapter 669 "System, help me break this strange killing spell. It''s noisy with the power of curse and the killing spell of channeling horn family''s secret method. It''s still difficult to break it with my power." Song Qingshu opened his lips to the system in his mind and said calmly. As song Qingshu opened his lips, the system in his mind suddenly sounded the mechanical reminder of gear operation: "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and cracking the killing spell. The cracking degree is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and cracking the killing spell. The cracking degree is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and cracking the killing spell. The cracking degree is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Now Song Qingshu is more handy in how to use the plug-in of the system, but in a moment, he has analyzed the curse power of the channeling angle iron. In this moment, song Qingshu turned leiling Fengshen''s legs to the extreme. He saw a few steps and turned around, leaving the curse light behind him. No matter how the angle iron tries to urge the curse light to kill song Qingshu, song Qingshu just turns around and easily escapes. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and cracking the killing spell. The cracking degree is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing and cracking the killing spell. The cracking degree is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is successful. The cracking method has been transmitted to the host''s mind." With the sound of the system warning, a bright light flashed in Song Qingshu''s eyes. All the secrets of the horn clan killing mantra were easily broken at this moment. There is no unknown to song Qingshu. So far. Song Qingshu no longer dodges in the air, but stands in one place, carries his hands in the wind, indifferent as snow and dismisses it. "Have you finally stopped running away? Song Qingshu! What do you think the Kirin mansion is? I''ll take your life today! " With this roar. The long horned iron of the minority of the psychic horn family danced wildly in the wind, and Yingwu''s face was full of ferocity. The jade horn between his eyebrows radiates a brilliant glow, which engraves runes in the void. It was this faint glow that greatly enhanced the curse and killing text all over the sky, making it more mysterious, and even chaotic mist shrouded it. "Back off! Angle iron, really! " "My God, even the experts in the half step divine light realm have to fall down with such a terrible killing spell." "Is he crazy? Each use of the killing mantra will damage the life of the yuan God. Such a killing mantra will damage his brilliance for at least ten years. " In the noise and panic, the onlookers retreated further, for fear of being contaminated by which killing mantra rune. If it is really contaminated, even the divine light baptism of the strong is difficult to cure, and it will fall at every turn. However. Just when everyone thought that song Qingshu would avoid the Killing Curse Guanghua, they were frightened to find that song Qingshu not only did not retreat, but took the initiative to welcome it. With a sigh of horror, song Qingshu walked proudly, stepped forward step by step, and headed for the center of the curse, which was almost stuck on him. The angle iron was puzzled and frowned: "Why don''t you hide? Look down on me? " Song Qingshu opened his lips indifferently: "But I can break it if I want. Where can I hide it?" "Qiang Qiang!" Song Qingshu pointed to it as a sword and started it directly. His two fingers were like linglie Heavenly Sword. He engraved a incomplete zhe character and a complete Bing character in the void. The combination of two characters creates a small world on the spot. In that small world, song Qingshu''s own short-term invincibility can be realized without being disturbed by the current world. Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and then stepped forward step by step, like walking on the ground. The runes in the sky could not stop him. "Spread out!" Song Qingshu looked at the node of the spell like a chain, focused on it, and disappeared. After a slight hum, all the killing spells and runes fell. In front of the strength of song Qingshu, they dissipated like dust. Can''t resist its divine power at all, let alone bind song Qingshu here. "What on earth did I see?!" The onlookers took a breath and were surprised. For others, they would rather fight a strong man who transformed the nine realms of God than fight with the angle iron, which was a kind of killing mantra. They didn''t want to be disintegrated by song Qingshu on the spot. And the disintegration was so simple that only two words were given to protect themselves, and then they rushed to kill all the mantras. "How is this possible..." The Cape iron with disheveled hair is now stunned, and the eyes are wide open, filled with fear. This killing mantra rune is the strongest secret technique mastered by angle iron. When facing the killing mantra rune, the enemy we met in the past did not avoid its front first, and then find a chance to attack and kill. Now. Song Qingshu was just a face-to-face attack. His action was crisp and neat. He had never been muddled with water. It was very terrible. "Do you have other means?" Song Qingshu scattered the small world formed by the combination of zhe Zi Jue and Bing Zi Jue, walked in the void, and spoke like a God. "I... i... ah!" In his anger and panic, the angle iron stammered a few words, and then turned directly and fled. Song Qingshu is too powerful, and the oppression to him is too terrible. Every time song Qingshu takes a step towards the angle iron, it approaches it like a burning holy furnace. In front of the surging blood of song Qingshu, the angle iron was hot, as if it was about to be refined. This extremely terrible fact made him thrilled. Therefore, even if the blue jade Xiao was still watching the war, the angle iron did not care about any dignity any more, and ran away directly, turning into a streamer. But. How could song Qingshu let him leave? "Whoever makes a move has to die." After a soft whisper, song Qingshu took a step directly, shrunk to an inch, transcended the constraints of time, and was incomparable in speed. Just one step out, song Qingshu came to the front of the angle iron, cut off the way, and then punched down. "Do you know..." The angle iron drank in horror under that punch. Song Qing doesn''t change her color in writing. She is indifferent if Shura. She just punches and doesn''t care to stop. "Poof!" After a dull sound, a blood light burst between heaven and earth, and the whole body of the angle iron was broken into a blood mist. The form and spirit were destroyed, and the strong body could not leave a piece. "It''s disappointing that I still have a glimmer of hope." LAN Yuxiao looked at the dead angle iron and gently shook his head, with a hint of banter and smile on his mouth. Chapter 670 "But who else can help me? If you can help me get the secret of military character, the gate of Qilin cave will be open to it. " "By the way, it''s all voluntary. Whether it''s life or death in the end, it''s none of my business." Lanyu Xiao smiled gently on the jade chariot, looked at the countless strong people who were afraid, smiled gently, and said with great temptation. Song Qingshu glanced at LAN Yuxiao. He didn''t say anything on the surface, but he had already put her on the must kill list in his heart. A woman who only knows how to use others, even if she doesn''t do it in person this time, I think there will be next time and next time. So Lanyu Xiao will do it sooner or later. Song Qingshu was convinced of this. After reading this, he took a deep look at the blue jade Xiao. His lips touched and his killing intention surged: "You didn''t do it to me today. I''ll spare your life. I''ll visit Qilin cave someday. I''ll go!" When Lan Yu Xiao heard the speech, his heart trembled, but he pretended to be calm, patted his hands on the jade chariot, smiled and said: "Song Daoyou is young and promising. He is extremely beautiful. Several elders who want to come to the five levels of divine light in my family must be very welcome." "It doesn''t mean that at that time, the ancestors of true God will go out in person and meet song Daoyou happily." LAN Yuxiao''s tone is gentle and smiles from time to time, but his words are tit for tat with song Qingshu, and they are very strong with each other. "Are you threatening me? Believe it or not, you will die on the street? " Song Qingshu frowned at the speech and looked at Lanyu Xiao. He opened his mouth impolitely. Just when the atmosphere between the two is extremely tense, it seems that there will be a battle between dragons and tigers at any time. In addition to a few Terran strongmen who did not come forward, nearly 100 alien strongmen have surrounded song Qingshu. This group of people looked cold, and there was a blood light on their heads. It can be seen that everyone is an outstanding generation In the silence, such a group of people slowly forced song Daoyou. Among the nearly 100 people, there was no lack of noble dragon or Phoenix experts. "Song Qingshu, pay attention to your words! Lanyu Xiao is a descendant of emperor Qilin. His blood is noble! Where can a Terran like you defile? " The strong man of Feng nationality with colorful double pupils walked in front of the crowd and quietly looked at Song Qingshu. There was some tension in his double pupils, but he still pretended to speak calmly. "When I talk to your master, can I get your dog to speak?" Song Qingshu was still arrogant and angry around the heroes, which directly choked the young strong man from the Phoenix family. "You... You!" The young strong of the Phoenix family is also an alien with extremely noble blood. The ancestors once had strong gods, which can be said to be the top existence of the alien family. But it was such a pretentious strong man that song Qingshu ridiculed him directly and called him a dog, which was a great shame. "Arrogance! As far as I know, you have a very bad reputation among the Terrans. Do you think the enemy is not enough now? Even my 3000 aliens will provoke me! " The Xuanwu strongman with heavy armor on his back drank angrily, stood on the side of the strong man of the Phoenix family and spoke angrily to song Qingshu. Hear this. Song Qingshu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these two pretentious aliens, so he threw himself into action! "Die!" The strong man of the Phoenix family was very angry. Now he saw that song Qingshu took the initiative to invade. After a roar, his eyes glowed and shot a light specifically for the yuan God. "Humble Terran! Come on! " The strong Xuanwu people shouted angrily, and behind them appeared a blue mountain shadow. The shallow mountain shadow rushed straight into the sky, as tall as Buzhou mountain. Then the strong Xuanwu people directly picked up Buzhou mountain and swept towards song Qingshu. It was simple and rough, but extremely powerful. When the two are the strongest, song Qingshu is happy and unafraid. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows were wide open, and the yuan God villain flew out to the strong of the Phoenix family with a huge tripod His right hand was bulging with green tendons, holding the bronze halberd that was definitely manifested in the military word, and left the mountain. "One eye ten thousand years!" Seeing that song Qingshu summoned the yuan God villain, the strong man of the Phoenix family was immediately happy, and then urged the law of time to attach to his eyes. He wanted to use the law of ten thousand years to directly erase the yuan God of song Qingshu and turn his flesh into a walking corpse. "Zhou Shan falls!" Compared with the scheming of the strong men of the Feng family, the strong men of the Xuanwu family are particularly simple and belong to the kind of expert who controls violence with violence. In front of the battle halberd of song Qingshu, the strong men of the Xuanwu family still moved the mountain and smashed the space. Buzz! Boom! The duel between masters is often between lightning, fire and stone. The strong man of the Phoenix family with the eyes of the law of time was swallowed by the Sifang giant tripod in the hands of the yuan God villain in the song Qingshu, and then his head was directly torn by the yuan God villain. The strong of the Xuanwu family died more simply. Song Qingshu cut out a halberd, first opened the mountain, then broke the armor, then killed the body, and finally destroyed the soul. Two peerless masters of different races fell and died at the same time after two tremors. "Those who dare to fight will die!" Song Qingshu waved his sleeves horizontally and made a violent storm, directly blowing the flesh of the two strong men of the Phoenix and Xuanwu into fly ash. Then he spoke coldly and spread his voice in the sky with a sonorous and powerful voice, so as to ensure that everyone can hear it. "Who can get the military word? I''ve opened Qilin cave for three years! Add another ancient emperor''s Heart Sutra to help him enter the realm of divine light! " LAN Yuxiao looked at ZhuXiong, who was finally afraid. After biting his silver teeth, he gave him a heart tonic. An ancient emperor''s Heart Sutra is enough to turn the gods. The strong will risk their lives regardless of everything! So far. When no one was afraid to retreat, countless experts were silent, getting closer and closer to song Qingshu, as if they had a tacit understanding! For a time, the colorful gods of the alien race took off at the same time, and blasted away at Song Qingshu. "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame others. Today, I''m going to kill!" Song Qingshu roared up to the sky. The black-and-white Tai Chi behind him was unparalleled, and he was pushed to the maximum in an instant. On the Tai Chi chart, thousands of ways go up and down. This is the most powerful image that Song Qing''s calligraphy has just condensed into a melting pot. With a slight tremor, the Tai Chi diagram behind song Qingshu directly shrouded it. In an instant, song Qingshu didn''t touch his body, smashed all the Taoist weapons, and rushed to the enemies without a trace of fear on his face. An extremely fierce war broke out completely under the strong urging of LAN Yuxiao. Hundreds of foreign experts, most of whom are the most powerful ones who turn the gods into seven or eight heavy heaven, have also compressed the realm, and their real strength is immeasurable. Such a group of people, even if everyone makes only one move, it is also terrible. Together, the strong in the quasi divine light realm should be afraid. What''s more, it''s not known how many killers of divine organizations are hidden in this group. Once these people make a move, they will kill. Ordinary experts in the same realm can''t stop them. Even song Qingshu can deal with it, it''s more or less difficult Chapter 671 "Even if the cultivation of song Qingshu is so rebellious, we can kill him together!" "No matter how strong people are, are they not afraid of group attack? No matter how strong it is, there must be a limit! " In the roar and anger, hundreds of experts around Song Qing''s book burst into action. Each is an elite of all ethnic groups, and the combined strength is really frightening. In the bombardment of hundreds of experts, the black-and-white Tai Chi behind song Qingshu was suddenly turbulent, as if it would be pierced at any time. It''s not that the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in Song Qing''s book is not strong enough. It''s really that there are too many people doing it, which is very terrible. "How can the defense force be so shocking that it can be compared with the defense of a divine light!" Song Qingshu was shocked by the mighty fighting power of this group of people, but the strong ones who attacked song Qingshu were even more shocked and even creepy. Normally speaking, even the strong ones at the nine peaks of Huashen will be turned into dust by this group of people. But song Qingshu insisted, not even a drop of blood. "How can it be so? Everybody, kill him together and do your best. Don''t keep your hands! " The crowd gathered around Song Qingshu, and the roaring sound of killing shocked Tiangang. The black-and-white Tai Chi behind song Qingshu was torn into an inconspicuous small hole, and the light and Xia spilled into it, which made song Qingshu''s war robe suddenly disappear, which was a little embarrassed. Looking at the ashen war robe, song Qingshu was cold in his heart and felt that several of the strong men around him were not much weaker than Tianwei devil. Some people have even stepped into the realm of divine light with one foot, and are about to ignite the divine fire, shine the world and be invincible. "Damn it, who did the city Lord invite? There are so many strong people of that grade! " Song Qingshu muttered in his heart as he confronted the killers. He was very unhappy, but he was also very excited. Song Qingshu has now reached the realm of transforming God into five Heaven, and the Lingshi energy has been unable to provide its rapid growth. Only by fighting in a down-to-earth manner can song Qingshu rise step by step. Therefore, this battle is a test for song Qingshu, or it can be called an opportunity! Perhaps after the first World War, the monastic threshold of song Qingshu will begin to shake, which will be the best opportunity to improve the realm of song Qingshu. Boom! Hundreds of terrible foreign elites who surrounded song Qingshu set out together to urge their cultivation to kill song Qingshu. For a time, the sun and the moon were all killed. The black-and-white Tai Chi behind song Qingshu was hit hard, and several risks were scattered first. Several extremely strong lights even tore up the defense and directly located on Song Qingshu''s body, tearing his robe into holes. "Is it true that all laws are inviolable? The evil door has reached the extreme. " "Everyone, follow me to blow up his Tai Chi diagram! Let him lose his defense. So many people will kill him! " Some of the most powerful people drank. It can be seen that the Tai Chi image of song Qingshu has begun to be turbulent. The strongest guess is good. The black-and-white and two-color Tai Chi diagram behind Song Qing''s book is only preliminary now. The opposing forces of yin and Yang, heaven and earth, life and death are not perfect enough to stop the common bombardment of so many people. On the battlefield of chaotic warfare, song Qingshu mainly relied on his unparalleled body method and speed to dodge light clouds in the stroke of thousands of laws without panic. Have to say. After entering the realm of God, song Qingshu experienced more than ten sieges, but now it is the most terrible attack and fierce battle he has ever experienced. In such a terrible battlefield, song Qingshu would never use his flesh to break the law of the road unless he had to. "Song Qingshu, hide around. You mean to be called a dark horse?" "Dare you face the enemy? Big deal, I''ll let you do three tricks! " Countless Guangxia rubbed around the body of song Qingshu, which could not cause even a trace of damage to the body of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was harmless and even indifferent, while the caster went all out every time and was a little tired. With each passing day. Finally, someone couldn''t help yelling at Song Qingshu and wanted to stimulate song Qingshu with an exciting method. Heard dozens of sarcasm. Song Qingshu''s anxious mood was completely ignited and roared angrily: "Just a bunch of clowns! How arrogant! Kill! " Song Qingshu was angry, murderous and rushed up to the sky. He no longer deliberately avoided thousands of killing decisions and began to fight hard. He opened up and closed among the heroes and killed all directions. The young strong man from the ghost Meizu killed song Qingshu silently behind him at the moment of song Qingshu''s anger, hidden in the black fog and difficult to detect. "You want to attack me? Ignorance! " Although the strong of the ghost Meizu has hidden the heartbeat and breath, even the wave of the yuan God has been disappeared, like a complete death. But he was still discovered by song Qingshu at the first time. After a joke, he showed his great killing skill, took his palm as a blade, and then cut it with a hand knife. The hand knife of song Qingshu immediately split it, and the dark blood splashed high. "Calm down, Terran! Frozen for thousands of miles! " A woman with snow-white hair drank lightly. She was the strong one of the ice spirit family. She was born to use the holy art of ice and snow. With a roar, a mass of white snow waves completely submerged song Qingshu and turned song Qingshu into an ice sculpture. He was locked in the ice and was not allowed to start. "Well done!" Someone looked at Song Qingshu who was frozen in the ice and exclaimed, with a proud smile on his face. "Get away!" The snow girl who tried her best to seal song Qingshu frowned and screamed in horror. Poof! With a muffled sound, the holy ice that sealed song Qingshu burst open in an instant. Song Qingshu waved his fist, and the ice and snow could not seal him at all. After escaping, song Qingshu''s double fist power is unparalleled. He waved his fist into shadows, and then there was a "poof" sound. A dull sound means that a strong man is killed into a blood mist and removed from the world. Song Qingshu hit thirteen fists, and the strong alien fell down thirteen people, including the snow girl! This shocking result stunned countless strong people and didn''t understand how song Qingshu did it. "Everybody, come on, Qilin cave is waving to you." At the right time, LAN Yuxiao threw out the Qilin cave as a temptation, which made the frightened experts unable to stop their hands. "Don''t be afraid, everyone!" As I don''t know who looked up to the sky and shouted angrily, then the more fierce bombardment began. Many people offered all kinds of weapons to song Qingshu in the sky, which made song Qingshu feel a little tricky. The black-and-white two-color Tai Chi diagram was turbulent several times. There is no doubt that this is a fierce battle. Chapter 672 "Everybody, kill this son with me. Qilin cave is waving to all of us!" "Take his soul and cross examine the secret of sending troops. Whether our friars can ascend to heaven step by step and have the fate of emperor''s road. Now it all depends on this time!" "Don''t engage in close combat and kill him with remote control weapons. Even if song Qingshu is strong, can he be stronger than weapons?" In chaos. Some people were in high spirits, roaring like an angry lion, and then came to song Qingshu. Some people thought carefully and knew that song Qingshu had unparalleled physical strength. They were unwilling to fight his strengths with their own shortcomings and urged the avenue magic weapon to kill song Qingshu from a distance. Have to say. The strong people who came to kill song Qingshu did not pose any threat to song Qingshu, because song Qingshu''s flesh came to the extreme state of transforming God and was stronger than most of the strong people. What is really terrible is those top strong people with careful thinking and their magic tools of different shapes. Among dozens of different magic tools, several even penetrated the black-and-white Tai Chi behind the Song Qing book and cut off several strands of ink hair from the Song Qing book. "Bullying me with weapons? I don''t know what to do! Watch me kill you! " Song Qingshu roared angrily and drank loudly: "The word" soldier "determines the profound meaning! The secret of controlling troops! " At this point, song Qingshu turned the word "military decision" to the extreme, making all the ancient soldiers flying across the sky turn their attack targets upside down. This scene is like a reversal of time. Strange changes have taken place. It is difficult to understand and believe. "Ah...!" Under the military word decision of song Qingshu, the screams of the strong kept coming around Song Qingshu. Only a few shrill voices came. In front of the inverted supreme weapon, even if eight people died under their own weapons, everyone''s head was chopped and the yuan God was crushed into powder. In addition, nearly 20 people were killed by their own weapons, with broken bodies and limbs flying all over the sky, covered with blood and unbearable pain. Compared with the dead who were cut in half, the picture of broken limbs is more terrible. In the painful wailing of countless people, many people couldn''t help getting hairy and clutching their weapons. Their palms were in a cold sweat, and some even couldn''t help shaking. But. There are always some people who think highly of themselves, are fearless and despise everything. Even if most people are in the fear of scalp numbness, they are still calm and ready to fight. "Song Qingshu is doomed to die. He will never last long when he is attacked by our joint forces. The word Bing is his last straw. He wants to scare us off!" In a group of people, some people with a sneer, opened their lips and spoke in the depths of the crowd, full of disdain and full of provocation. "That''s very true! After all, song Qingshu is just an ordinary strong man who changes the realm of God. No matter how strong he is, he can''t do it himself. " The woman of yecha ghost family said with a gloomy smile. Yasha woman is three feet tall, with a long face and two horns like a yak. His face was white and his arms were covered with green scales. After a few sharp laughs, he looked at Song Qingshu and said: "I taste the Terran blood every day. It feels very ordinary and nothing special. Now I don''t know how the strong man of the Terran tastes. It''s expected! " When song Qingshu heard the speech, his expression was extremely cold. Although he had some symptoms of losing his strength, his killing intention was still surging! I think no one can accuse song Qingshu of being too weak. In the face of such a group of powerful experts, even the legend of Shenguang Yitian is difficult for the strong to sustain for a long time. Song Qingshu has gone beyond everyone''s expectations to reach this point with the five levels of transforming God. "But the end of the crossbow! Everybody, go! " The yecha woman laughed sharply, grabbed a bleeding Trident and jumped to song Qingshu to kill him, trying to nail him directly. When someone became a leader, the strongest of all ethnic groups rushed together and forced song Qingshu. "Ugly people do more mischief... If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" Song Qingshu roared and smashed the yecha woman''s trident with a fist. The fist wind wiped her body and directly hammered half of her body into blood mud. "Ah!" The yecha woman howled in pain, turned and fled, and dissipated in the shadow of others. The sneaking method of yecha family was applied to the extreme at this time. "Want to go? Don''t you taste my blood? " Song Qingshu jumped into the crowd like a strong wind, stretched out his right hand and pulled out the yecha woman from the shadow. Song Qingshu looked at the appearance of yecha woman''s green face and tusks. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with her and pulled his hands directly. After hearing the bang, the yecha woman was directly torn in two by song Qingshu. For a time, song Qingshu was dripping with blood, like Shura who had just climbed out of the dirty blood pool. This scene is very bloody and terrible, and it also has an extremely powerful deterrent force. Countless people were shocked on the spot and didn''t dare to approach easily. "Demon subduing pestle!" When song Qingshu killed the yecha woman, a Buddhist and Taoist expert belonging to the human race suddenly burst into trouble. He sacrificed the Buddhist and Taoist demon subduing pestle with his heart and smashed it behind song Qingshu! A dull Bang sounded like a winter thunder behind song Qingshu. "Bang!" The black-and-white Tai Chi picture behind the Song Qing book is extremely stirring and wrinkled. Just when song Qingshu was about to restore the calm of Taiji again, the Buddhist and Taoist master bit his tongue and recited the Buddhist mind method, suppressing song Qingshu''s idea for a moment. "You are a Terran! Kirin inheritance is useless to you. Why did you do it to me? " Song Qingshu''s body was suppressed by Buddhism, and the little man of Yuanshen came out of his body. He came to the head of a Buddhist and Taoist expert with a Sifang giant tripod and spoke indifferently. "Amitabha! Almsgiver has killed too many people and has become a devil. I''m trying to kill you! " Buddhist and Taoist experts have compassionate eyes, close their hands, transmit sound with divine thoughts, and speak to the original God of song Qingshu. "I kill because others kill me!" Song Qingshu was angry and shouted. "If you don''t kill people, why do others kill you? Almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and convert to our Buddha. Only in this way can we achieve the right results. " The master of Buddhism and Taoism still had a kind face. He leaned out his right hand towards song Qingshu and used the Vajra subduing magic palm while preaching. "I''ll fix your head!" Song Qingshu was completely angry. The little man of Yuanshen stepped out directly and smashed the huge tripod. At this time, song Qingshu had ignored the identity of a Buddhist and Taoist expert, and directly killed him. There are always some mediocre people in the world who think they are right and judge others'' good, evil and compassion, but they are always one-sided consideration. The master is like this, and for people like this, song Qingshu has only one word, kill! "As a Terran, just don''t help me. If anyone dares to mend the knife, I''ll kill your whole world!" Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts were swept out, warning all the people in the palace world! Chapter 673 Song Qingshu is very angry now. As a human race, the master of Buddha cultivation could not see his suffering, but only thought about the sin of song Qingshu''s murder. Therefore, song Qingshu didn''t just abandon his martial arts and finish it, just like dealing with the swordsman in sackcloth. Instead, he took a bold shot and directly killed the Buddhist master! In this way, song Qingshu can''t vent his anger, and his mind is swept out, threatening every countryman who is ready to move: "As a human race, it''s enough if you don''t help me. If someone dares to fight, I''ll kill him! Do what you say! " Stop talking. Song Qingshu''s eyes were shining brightly. The void where he looked was cracked and shattered, and the unparalleled power directly collapsed the sky. "Song Daoyou, you are so majestic. Who does it to you? It''s his own business. Where can you manage?" Blue jade Xiao smiled gently in the jade chariot. A very cunning smile appeared on the melon seeds held by the jade arm, looking at Song Qingshu''s words. "One more word, I''ll fight Qilin cave on the spot! Screw your head off, don''t you believe it? Try! " Song Qingshu is really angry now. He holds his hands tightly and has a killing intention. He looks at LAN Yuxiao with full hostility. Strange to say. Mingming Lanyu Xiao thinks that his strength is almost the same as that of song Qingshu, and even slightly better than him. However, under the threat of song Qingshu, Lanyu Xiao couldn''t bring up a trace of idea. He had to quietly close his eyes and raise his God. Looking at the blue jade Xiao with a little stability, song Qingshu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When people relax, it is the moment when the body is most relaxed. That is, at this moment, the system prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly sounded: "Ding, the system prompts that Buddhism and Taoism are invading the host''s body. Do you want to intercept it?" With the sound of the system prompt, a warm current suddenly appeared at the gossip behind the song Qingshu. The warm current flows towards the limbs and bones of song Qingshu with a sense of comfort that makes song Qingshu can''t help moaning. Vaguely, song Qingshu hears the Buddha''s whisper in his ears: "Amitabha, song Qingshu, put down the butcher''s knife, convert to Buddhism, become my disciple and share bliss!" The Buddha''s gentle words suddenly dissipated the irritability in Song Qingshu''s mind, and even some happy emotions poured into his heart. Unknowingly. Song Qingshu had a slight impulse to close his hands. If song Qingshu hadn''t been as firm as iron, I''m afraid he would really become a member of Buddhism and Taoism. I have to say that the Buddhist and Taoist experts who just shot song Qingshu are so strong that even song Qingshu was almost converted by the mysterious Dharma. "System! Intercept the invasion of Buddhism and Taoism to my body! If it goes on like this, I will become the patron saint Buddha of Buddhism and Taoism sooner or later... " In the Buddha''s voice of constantly reciting words. Song Qingshu tried his best to resist the force of degree, and commanded the system in the depths of his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that the Buddhist and Taoist chanting power in the host is being intercepted and cleaned up. The progress of intercepting and cleaning up is ten. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­. "Ding, the system prompts that the Buddhist and Taoist chanting power in the host is being intercepted and cleaned up. The progress of intercepting and cleaning up is 50. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the Buddhist and Taoist chanting power in the host is being intercepted and cleaned up. The progress of intercepting and cleaning up is 99. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the interception and cleaning are successful!" Different from learning skills, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind seems to have an unfavourable effect on this wonderful mental killing move. Only a breath of time has not passed, but the Buddha and Taoism brilliance in Song Qingshu has been expelled from the body, which can no longer shake song Qingshu''s tenacious Taoist heart. However. When song Qingshu fought against the power of Buddhism and Taoism. Countless strong people rushed to fight against song Qingshu. Song Qingshu had to stop them one by one with black-and-white Taiji diagram, so as not to disturb the process of clearing the power of Buddhism and Taoism. But. The Tai Chi diagram behind song Qingshu was on the verge of being broken when the Terran Buddhist and Taoist friar waved a pestle to kill song Qingshu. Now, so many experts work together to quickly accelerate the destruction of the black-and-white Tai Chi picture behind the Song Qing book. "Bang!" With a light sound, the arduous process of killing hundreds of experts for dozens of minutes finally ended. The black-and-white two-color Tai Chi map has completely collapsed and can no longer play any role in Song Qingshu. The black-and-white Tai Chi picture was just broken. Song Qingshu sat down cross legged and recited the ancient Sutra in his mouth. There is only one word in the whole body of this incomplete ancient Sutra, that is the word zhe! In zhe Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi. Some people speculate that unless it is a normal death, other ways of death will die, and the strong who have the word will be able to breathe a sigh of relief. "Who decides? After the military decision, song Qingshu actually mastered a secret? " "We must stop him and not give him time, otherwise our previous efforts will be in vain!" Hundreds of different races drank in the middle, then shot together, turned into a flying arrow from the bow and shot away. Falling into siege again, the bright light between Song Qingshu''s eyes bloomed, like Ling lie cold electricity. In the crowd''s siege, song Qingshu was still fearless. While healing, he roared and rushed to kill the past. Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and misty clouds are brought into full play by song Qingshu at this moment. They are integrated into one and play a very strong combat power. His body method is ten thousand times more agile than the just yecha woman, and it is more difficult to figure out than the strong ghost Meizu. That''s it. Song Qingshu kills all sides in the void, and no one can stop it! Song Qingshu waved his arms. More than a dozen of the hundreds of strong ones fell to the ground, and the yuan God turned gray. Even one face of song Qingshu couldn''t resist it. "Song Qingshu! Don''t be arrogant! Xiao Yun, the chief disciple of the true fire clan, is here! " "Boom!" A woman in the flame, with a burning hair, offered a towering flame at this critical moment to burn song Qingshu. Xiao Yun is a strong young man of the true fire family. Although his surname is Xiao, it has nothing to do with Emperor Yan. He is not a human race, but a beast shaped man. But still. However, Xiao Yun still has a proud flame and strength. When a sacred flame is rolled out, it will have a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees to come to the world. "Soldier word decision!" In the raging fire, song Qingshu''s eyes were still cold. He saw his hands dancing and looking at the world. Finally, a holy furnace like blood evolved in his hands! The holy furnace carries the magma sky fire. The temperature is stronger than Xiao Yun''s flame. I don''t know how much! "Boom!" The sacred furnace in Song Qingshu''s hand flew out and directly suppressed Xiao Yun. For a time, the crowd of onlookers came one after another. Because the powerful Xiao Yun was killed on the spot. At the moment when the holy furnace was opened, Xiao Yun was directly burned into fly ash. Chapter 674 "Ah! Stop! " Xiao yunwai struggled in the endless light of the holy fire furnace, shouting in pain, with a sad and harsh voice. In front of Xiao Yun''s cry of pain, song Qingshu was still indifferent with a face. His mind moved slightly, making the fire of the holy furnace burn more fiery. "The method of bathing fire!" Xiao Yun endured the pain that the whole body was burned by the fire, forced out the fire refining method with an incomparably tough will, and tried to swallow the flame of song Qingshu into his body. "Want to swallow my flame? It''s mentally retarded. " Song Qingshu looked at Xiao Yun''s move and raised a contemptuous smile mercilessly, which further made the fire of the holy furnace more turbulent. Although the fire of this holy furnace evolved from the military formula in the Song Qing book, it is not an entity. However, song Qingshu also urged the anode holy power in the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi to turn the anode holy power into fire, burning in the holy furnace, and the temperature is far from ordinary. Just a moment. Xiao Yun, who just wanted to devour the fire of Song Qing Shusheng, was completely burned into black carbon, and his flesh became carbon. Only the yuan God still exists: "What fire is this? Is it the legendary fire? Who the hell are you! " Song Qingshu was indifferent and speechless. He thought again, which made the fire more turbulent. In an instant, he swallowed up Xiao Yun''s yuan God and made a strong man die no longer. "Well done! Song Qingshu, although you don''t know what the Lord of reincarnation chose you for! " "But what I want to tell you is that you will go through thousands of cruel hardships on the road arranged by the Lord of reincarnation, and finally become the first in the world!" The city Lord whispered in an inconspicuous low palace and praised song Qingshu''s performance. "No. 1 in the world? I remember that my ultimate goal is to repair 3000 incomplete heavenly ways. What is the relationship between repairing heavenly ways and being the first in the world? " Song Qingshu was puzzled at the speech and frowned. "Mending the three thousand heaven way is only part of it. There are many things you need to do! Before that, you must be the first in the world! " The city master of the first Shenguan was so excited that he broke the palace with his palm, and the words rang out in Song Qingshu''s ears. The sound was like ten thousand swords coming out of their scabbards at the same time. The roar rang through the sky, which made him sigh and excited: "No. 1 in the world, unparalleled, defeated the ancient and modern emperors, and called the dome of the world, good! I, song Qingshu, will be the first in the world! " Stop talking. Song Qingshu decided to have some turbulent thoughts. After a loud shout, he continued to devote himself to the war. To reach the extremely high position of No. 1 in the world, it is by no means possible for song Qingshu to download a few skill books, or to feel some roads of heaven and earth. He needs to really fight the strongest! He needs to be baptized and polished by the battle of real fire and blood. We need to understand the true meaning of cultivation in the endless war. So. He needs a war, a continuous battle! Only in this way can song Qingshu quickly reach the peak of cultivation and make unimaginable improvement in his realm! At this point. Song Qingshu''s actions among the heroes are more sharp, unparalleled, open and close, and kill the four sides. Today''s war has become white hot. Song Qingshu has gone crazy under the goal of being the first in the world. He tried his best to surround those who surrounded him. He was covered with other people''s blood and killed countless people trembling. But song Qingshu didn''t feel any pain and suffered any serious injury. He was still in high spirits, just like the God of war in the nine days! "Bang"! "Bang!" There was a continuous crash between the sky and the sky. There was blood, mud and broken bones between Tianyu and the world. From time to time, there was a sad scream. As a result, it was immediately covered by the terrible roar. This is an extremely fierce battle. It can be called the Shura field on earth. Life is extremely cheap at this moment and is not worth mentioning at all! "Some of you have left your hands! Is it because the price offered by Qilin mansion is still too low? " "All right! Who can help me get the soldier word decision and person word decision on Song Qingshu? Qilin cave has been open for ten years! Plus an ancient emperor''s Heart Sutra and a divine light pill! " The blue jade Xiao on the jade chariot was no longer as detached from the world as before. His eyes showed an extremely dignified look. He looked at Song Qingshu and frowned tightly. Song Qingshu''s performance has exceeded LAN Yuxiao''s guess. He is so strong that LAN Yuxiao feels invincible. Therefore, at this time, Lanyu Xiao no longer thought about whether it was cost-effective to take the most precious treasure of Qilin house to change soldiers, and directly threw out the great temptation! Lanyu Xiao is really flustered. She knew that she had offended song Qingshu today, and he would not give up in the future. Only by killing song qingshuge here today can LAN Yuxiao be less frightened. An ancient emperor''s Heart Sutra, a divine light pill that can directly rise to the five small realms in the divine light. Either of these two is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which can make the strong man of God fight to break his head. "Is that true?" "Blue jade Xiao, there aren''t many magic light pills in Qilin''s house. What if you eat your words and get fat?" "No way, even if Lanyu Xiao doesn''t want face! Is there no face loving elder in such a big Kirin house? " After LAN Yuxiao threw out another sugar coated shell, several of the strong men who surrounded song Qingshu spoke to LAN Yuxiao. It seems that LAN Yuxiao''s offer is really very high, even enough to make them sell. "But a divine light pill! I can afford Qilin mansion! " The blue jade Xiao sneered, opened his lips and said. His voice was resolute, without hesitation, giving people a feeling of incomparable firmness. "Good!" Hearing this, the original top characters in the crowd finally showed their strong strength. In just a moment, their strength increased several times, and even several people were not weaker than song Qingshu. With the great reward from the Kirin mansion, these people finally started to make efforts at this moment. Ling lie took the shot, and every blow was a disaster! "Kill Linglong!" "Supreme happiness!" "Fengshen bow!" "Infinite mirror of heaven and earth!" ¡­¡­ For a time, the explosion of metal resounded through the sky. The hidden experts used their own ancient soldiers to fight against song Qingshu. The big tools collided with each other, deafening! "I thought you would have some shady means, but it seems so, which disappointed me! The word of the soldier is determined, and the profound righteousness controls the soldier! " Song Qingshu drank angrily, turned the military word formula to the extreme, sent out a very high smell, and controlled the secret treasure in the sky. The secret treasures in the sky suddenly turned back and killed their respective masters. This is a terrible and crazy scene, with screams one after another. Up to now, everyone has seen such a picture. After all, everyone is equivalent to fighting in the Shura field. Chapter 675 "Aoyi control the troops!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily and linked the general trend of heaven and earth with the supreme mental method of military decision, so as to control the weapons in the hands of foreign strongmen. Once the weapon is controlled by song Qingshu, it will become the best weapon for song Qingshu to kill the enemy without exception. Killing Dao Linglong shook the bell towards his original master, and the terrible sound wave wiped out his original God. Supreme Ruyi exudes a particularly profound power of curse, which looks like a black chain towards the head of the original master. There was a soft pop. The power of the curse penetrated the original master''s head, splashed blood foam and burst his brain. The mountain axe split the original owner''s body in two, and the white bones came out, even with a little red meat on the white bones. Song Qingshu''s decision to recruit troops is like taking people to Shura hell. It''s very terrible ¡­¡­ Everyone knows that what song Qingshu experienced today is an incomparably cruel war. In this cruel war, song Qingshu had no choice at all. He could only survive by attacking with the most cruel, the simplest and labor-saving means. Now, the most important thing song Qingshu should do is to use the word "military decision" here to kill the four sides. Such thunder means to deter the heroes. However, in today''s battlefield, none of the countless people will be weak at all. Even among so many people, some people are destined to become the future kings in their own world. It is not difficult for them to enter the realm of divine light. So even if song qingshushi exhibited such thunder means, this group of people didn''t change their face and didn''t receive any influence at all. Now this group of people are furious and kill song Qingshu. This is almost a dead end, which is difficult for ordinary people to get through. "I wanted to scare off some of you. It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Song Qingshu punched a white headed monster Weng into blood residue. Then he looked at a group of strong people who continued to kill themselves and shouted angrily. Stop talking. Song Qingshu applied the power of military word decision to the extreme, and the extremely high and faint breath diffused in the wind. "Ah...!" A strong alien hiding in the mirror howled in horror under the action of Song Qing''s calligraphy and military formula. The holy grain mirror of the strong in the mirror was directly smashed, and he was directly cut off half his head by his own ancient mirror. The yuan God wanted to leave the flesh, but he was melted by the light of the holy grain mirror controlled by song Qingshu. A top expert keeps falling, and has the meaning of jumping forward and following up, which makes people feel numb. "You all know the value of Shenguang pill! Let me kill you! " For a time, the cry of killing shook the sky. Although song Qingshu showed extremely terrible combat effectiveness, he had a powerful enemy, fearless and did not shrink back. Then came fierce battles, which broke half the sky. As strong as song Qingshu, he also paid a great price in this fierce battle. The black-and-white two-color Tai Chi diagram collapsed several times. The flesh that has been polished by heaven and earth for several times almost bled. Now all the powerful forces work together to hate the old monsters with God''s light. Song Qingshu''s bloody battle all the way up to now has been extremely rare! Among the group of people who attacked song Qingshu, several of them were extremely powerful, and even one foot had crossed the threshold of the nine peaks of huashenjing. What''s more, although these people have shocking combat power, they never face off with song Qingshu, but choose to mix in the crowd. When song Qingshu confronted the siege of countless experts, the few top strongmen couldn''t take lengzi''s hand. Every shot is to choose song Qingshu, which is difficult to take into account, so it is almost a fatal blow every time. If it weren''t for song Qingshu''s physical body and yuan God, they would have been broken. In this bloody battle. Song Qingshu even had the absolute upper hand several times, but he was beaten back several times by the most powerful people in this group. This reality made song Qingshu have to fight sifangxiong again and pay a great price to gain a slight advantage in this battle. "Zheng!" There was a trembling and secluded sword sound. At this time, song Qingshu fought the Dragon strongman from the dragon family with his right hand, and his left hand showed the heaven and earth in his palm, trapping the stone sage of the stone family. It can be said that song Qingshu was the most flawless, and at this time, a regular divine sword appeared like an extraterritorial immortal light, reaching the eyebrows of song Qingshu. In the face of such a sword, let alone song Qingshu, even if people far away from this divine sword want to split their bodies, the yuan God will collapse. "Ding! The system prompts that the sword of law is the son of the divine organization. Please be careful! " Hearing this, song Qingshu frowned and killed Lingxiao. The Holy Son of the divine organization shot! Song Qingshu didn''t expect that two people came to the nine saints at one breath, and one of them didn''t do it all the time. The Holy Son of God has endured it until now, and finally caught a fatal flaw in Song Qingshu. Then no longer forbear, he decisively and ruthlessly cut out a terrible sword, which made people''s scalp numb and unbelievable. At this time, song Qingshu was in a dilemma of encircling and killing, surrounded by strong enemies, and several top characters attacked and killed song Qingshu. Those people are the top and most terrible figures of the young generation of the alien race. They have all crossed the threshold of the nine peaks of Huashen with one foot and are very close to the realm of divine light! In the face of these top strong men, song Qingshu has been overwhelmed. Now he is attacked and killed by the son of God again. It is really difficult for him to deal with it! Song Qingshu drank angrily, and his mind swept away. He retreated from the strong man of Zhou. He looked at the linglie sword stabbed at him. This is a regular sword, which is engraved with various Avenue runes. The sword of the road is completely cast by the laws of heaven and earth, which represents the strength of the son of God. He has reached the realm of divine light and understood the very pure laws of heaven and earth. All this is too critical. There was no time left for song Qingshu to think about it. Before this sudden sword, even a strong man in Shenguang realm had to fall without any temper. "The word is determined! "Control the troops!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily and tried his best to practice the Tao. The power of the military formula was brought into full play in an instant, interfering with the great road Dharma sword of the son of God. "Hum! Song Qingshu, it''s useless! All this is in vain! " "In order to deal with your military decision, the sword I stabbed is not an entity sword. It is forged by Tao. Once you touch it, it will turn into robbery ash!" With a ferocious smile on his face, the son of God said darkly to song Qingshu. After talking, he further urged the Dao sword to stab out! Chapter 676 "It''s no use! Song Qingshu, your military character can only have an impact on physical weapons at most. How can it have an effect on my regular divine sword? " The figure of the son of God is hidden in the void, his face is invisible, and the fog of the main road is wrapped around it, which is difficult to detect. The Holy Son of the God yelled and stabbed out the Dao Ze FA sword. His killing intention was infinite, and the avenue could not help trembling. "Difficult to produce results? Can''t you be me? What I can do has never been perceived by sneakers like you! " Song Qingshu shouted angrily and tried his best to urge the word Bing Jue, although the Holy Son of God didn''t think that the word Bing Jue could produce any effect. But facts have proved that the word "Bing" is unparalleled, which is beyond the imagination of the son of God. Under the urging of song Qingshu, even the Tao of heaven can be used, let alone the weapon transformed from Tao. In an instant, the sword transformed by the law of the road stopped directly and was fixed in the void. "How is that possible? My divine sword is transformed by the rules of killing Tao. How did you affect it? " The son of God was very surprised and spoke in horror. His eyes were full of different colors when he looked at Song Qingshu. "My military character can control everything. There are so many things I can do. What''s strange!" Song Qingshu sneered, his eyebrows were open to the sky, and his eyes were angry. The nine colored Tao light shone hundreds of feet, breaking the avenue mist lingering on the son of God. Forced the Holy Son of the gods to step back and avoid the killing of song Qingshu. "Qiang!" At the same time! A lion head strongman in gorgeous clothes waved a blood demon broadsword and cleaved to song Qingshu. The blood demon broadsword was full of hostility. If he cut song Qingshu, it would cause irreversible damage. Even if song Qingshu has the secret of "person", it must be particularly difficult to face such a wound. "Die! But how dare a lion headed man with eight gods challenge him? " Song Qingshu drank angrily and looked at the lion''s eyes full of linglie killing intention. Then I heard only a slight tremor, and the lion''s blood demon broadsword was shattered into fragments by the military word of song Qingshu. Dozens of pieces were inserted into the lion''s body, splashing with blood. The lion head man gave a strange cry, and then wanted to go back and escape to avoid song Qingshu. But at the moment when he turned around, the lion''s head was shining. He was wearing immortal war clothes and controlled by the military formula, as if he were fixed in the void. "Die!" Song Qingshu drank coldly and controlled him through his immortal battle clothes. The whole person flew upside down and stood in front of song Qingshu. "Poof!" Song Qingshu untied the control over the sword of order, so that the supreme sword of the son of God mercilessly fell into his eyebrows. Under the sword of the son of God, the strong body of the lion head will melt together with the magic sword of the road like ice and snow under the scorching sun. But half a breath, the blood and flesh and Mori white bones of the lion''s head are melting, which is terrible. Finally, only a loud bang was heard, and the whole person of the lion head exploded. The flesh and the yuan God became a shower of blood, with the debris scattered and the form and spirit destroyed. Song Qingshu didn''t make a single move. He just moved his mind, so he killed a lion head master and melted a holy sword. It''s perfect to kill with a knife. meanwhile. After the lion''s head was killed on the spot, song Qingshu was also attacked by several other top characters, and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram behind him was turbulent. Song Qingshu manipulated his body into a flying arrow and flew out in the turbulent vitality of heaven and earth. Although it was a little embarrassed, it avoided a disaster after all. "Song Qingshu, you are doomed today." "So many people want to kill you. It seems that you can''t live today even if I don''t do it." "That''s great. If Qilin mansion wants to face a terrible opponent like you, the declining Qilin mansion will be even worse!" The blue jade Xiao in the jade chariot looked at the song Qingshu flying in the air. It was very difficult to detect the corners of his mouth. He felt a smile and was quite happy. The city Lord in a low palace looked at Song Qingshu and the divine Son hidden in the void. He was silent and cold. ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that song Qingshu Zheng is facing an extremely cruel war. The endless blood rain in the nine sky, the broken Yuanshen wailed in the sky, and Sen Bai''s broken bones fell slowly like snow. At this time, the battlefield was like a hell Shura field. "Hahaha! Come on, feel the joy of fighting! " Song Qing''s book battle is happy. The atmosphere of yin and Yang behind it rises and falls. It kills the sun and the moon, making the battlefield full of the haze of death. "You think you''re really invincible? I underestimated the enemy just now. Next, I must cut off your head! " The son of God disappeared and disappeared again after leaving such a provocative speech in the moment of manifesting in the void. Now the system in Song Qingshu''s mind is very powerful. Although the son of God has only manifested for a moment, his realm has also been identified by the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the Holy Son of the divine organization has reached half a step of the divine light, only a line away from the burning divine fire!" "The son of God has strong combat power and is good at assassination. He ranks seventh among the nine saints of the gods!" Hearing the prompt from the system, song Qingshu was surprised: "I have reached the half step divine light realm, and I have to light the divine fire! Better than the virgin just now? " Upon reading this, song Qingshu couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and was very excited. In the palace world, song Qingshu is finally an enemy who is about to burn. Moreover, he is one of the nine saints of the divine organization. He belongs to a powerful killer. He will never face off with song Qingshu, but secretly, which makes song Qingshu''s situation worse. "Song Qingshu!" The Holy Son of God shouted angrily, took both fingers as a sword, shot directly and thrust it out at Song Qingshu. "Black and white Tai Chi! Keep it! " In front of the sharp sword of the son of God, song Qingshu urged black-and-white Tai Chi behind him, making him burst out with strong defense. Black and white Tai Chi blocked song Qingshu''s body and resisted the linglie sword of the son of God. However, the divine Son''s sword has infinite meaning. It can''t resist all the black-and-white and two-color Tai Chi just melting thousands of classics. Between the eyebrows of song Qingshu, a white mark appeared, which was the first time song Qingshu left a scar on his body during the siege. Although very light, it is of great significance. The regular sword meaning of the divine son did not stab song Qingshu, but the Qi mechanism was sent out through the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. If you change to another person who changes the realm of God, you will inevitably be stabbed to break your head and turn the original God into ash. Song Qingshu raised his hand and touched the white mark between his eyebrows, frowned and said: "God organization? I will kill you! " Chapter 677 "Want to get rid of my God organization? Song Qingshu, don''t you think you are too arrogant! " "No, not so much arrogance as stupidity! People like you still want to compete with my God organization? " The Holy Son of the gods, who was hidden in the void, listened to the whispers of song Qingshu, sneered and roared, and then ruthlessly satirized. Stop talking. The Holy Son of God hid his body again and forced him step by step towards song Qingshu. He moved in time, and his shot was the thunder killing move. "At the end of the trial in the hero battlefield, the first thing I have to do is to remove the divine organization. At that time, you will all die!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and the operator''s word was secret, which made him bloom with golden brilliance. The white mark in the center of his eyebrow was instantly repaired by the golden brilliance. After finishing this, song Qingshu immediately threw himself into endless killing again. Now for song Qingshu, he has no more time delay. At this time, every minute and second on the battlefield makes song Qingshu constantly experience death. Even if it is just a moment of distraction, perhaps song Qingshu will fall to a sad end of separation of body and head. Song Qingshu raised his hand and recorded the four directions heavy tripod. Turning his hand, he directly poked out the dragon sword in the void. The heavy tripod smashed the tough shell of a thousand year old turtle. Then the roar of thousands of miles of thunder carried in the four huge tripods fell, strangling the thousand year old turtle who is good at defense and turning its flesh into ashes The sword Qi cut by the dragon sword is about ten thousand feet high into the sky. The sword Qi is unstoppable. Every time the sword wind strikes, the void bursts and shatters, and an extremely obvious sword path is split in the long sky. Finally, this Kendo stopped in front of a stone family supreme. The Supreme Master of the stone family has been practicing the body secret method for 300 years. His physical tenacity is comparable to that of song Qingshu and harder than the King Kong holy stone. However, before Song Qingshu''s Kendo, regardless of the supreme combat power of the stone family and how terrible the body is, they were cut in half by song Qingshu''s sword. Split down from the center of the eyebrow, the incision is brilliant, the brain is not sprinkled, and Sen''s white bones are clearly visible. The horror picture like this can only be regarded as a microcosm of this terrible war at best At this time, the war of encircling and suppressing song Qingshu and taking the secret of head and soldiers on its head has become white hot. Not only for song Qingshu, it can be said that anyone present has no way back, so they can only rush forward. Some people are determined to please Lanyu Xiao in order to win the military word on Song Qingshu. Some people took action for Qiu Tianyi and borrowed the head of song Qingshu to earn a favor from Qiu Tianyi. Others simply want to kill song Qingshu, such as the divine Son hidden in nothingness. "Kill!" Song Qingshu roared, waved the bronze halberd in his hand, and killed a strong man of the blood ghost family on the spot. The blood on the blood ghost clan flows out, and the blood is scattered all over the void. Song Qingshu stretched out his right hand towards the void, and the power of military word decision filled his hand, making him have the power to control everything in an instant. "The word is determined! "Control blood!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and his eyes were red, just like the incarnation of Shura evil ghost. As song Qingshu drank, the blood of the strong of the blood ghost family turned into countless peerless holy swords in the air. Song Qingshu read, and the holy sword broke through the air. In an instant, it pierced countless experts in all directions and fields. Even if several people''s bodies were broken and died in the air. "You guys, this son is ridiculously strong! No more reservations, let him turn into fly ash now! " "Buzz!" I don''t know who mobilized. Nearly 50 top experts in the palace world responded, and then 50 people worked together to kill song Qingshu! An extremely dazzling and gorgeous light is as terrible as the chaotic breath of heaven and earth at the beginning of the world. It can kill all things! Poof! With a dull sound, dozens of cracks appeared on the black-and-white Tai Chi picture just solidified behind song Qingshu, Tai Chi shakes and quivers, as if it could break at any time. If ordinary people had already been crushed into dust, however, song Qingshu just had a disordered breath and did not bleed, but was beaten out. "Song Daoyou, you fight our Tianjiao alone. Even if you die, it''s brilliant. It''s awesome!" "If I hadn''t asked Qiu Tianyi, I really wanted to worship you as a brother of life and death and drink for three days!" The strong man of the manglong royal family opened his mouth and expressed great appreciation for the courage and invincibility of song Qingshu. The strong man of the manglong royal family is as majestic as a mountain, with a shawl and blood hair. He is born with iron horns. His whole body is covered by divine light and dazzling. Among hundreds of foreign experts, manglong clan is one of several powerful enemies. Song Qingshu tried to kill him several times, but he failed. Instead, he was multiplied by his counterattack, and his breath became more disordered. The words spoken by the terrible king of manglong family are the truth. Among the people who surround song Qingshu, some of them will become powerful gods in the future. There is nothing too much to call it Tianjiao. Now, these Tianjiao work together, but they can''t kill, or even song Qingshu. This is really a frightening brilliant achievement. "Back off now, I won''t kill you!" Maybe it''s the sympathy between the experts. Song Qingshu just had the opportunity to kill Tianjiao, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he spared his life and said. The mang Dragon Master heard that he was silent. Finally, he withdrew directly and gave up joining the siege. Blinded by greed. He began to wake up because of fear. The master of the manglong royal family began to retreat, and then more and more people left. In the final analysis, it can only be said that song Qingshu is so powerful that they can''t see any hope "Wow..." In addition to the dozens of strong men who retreated, the others still fought with song Qingshu to boiling. The strong man of the ox demon clan, a branch of the blood ox clan, shook his body like a black mountain to song Qingshu. He was so excited that he thought the opportunity to kill song Qingshu was in front of him. "Song Qingshu, I''m not the waste of the blood cow family. I don''t know how much to eat a human like you!" The strong ox demon family opened their lips and joked with song Qingshu. "Do you want to die!" Song Qingshu was indifferent and speechless. Looking at the strong man of niumo family, his eyes were like looking at a dead dog, full of contempt. "Damn it!" The strong man of the ox demon clan was angry, and then roared up to the sky. He sent a reckless cow wave in his mouth, which could destroy thousands of magnificent mountains and rivers. He wanted to shock song Qingshu out! "I''m not a good man, but if you respect me, I''ll respect you half a foot, but if you hurt me, I''ll kill you!" At this point, song Qingshu stopped talking nonsense and shouted: "Soldier!" Chapter 678 "People respect me a foot, I respect people half a foot, so I can''t be called a good man!" "But if anyone loses a hair from me, I will kill you completely, so you can call me a villain!" "Soldier!" Song Qingshu looked at the most powerful ox man of the ox demon family, first sneered, then cut off drinking, and the true words of the soldier word in the nine words came out again, like the beginning of the universe. The word "Bing" came with the sound of the beginning, and the world trembled with a buzzing sound. Right in front of song Qingshu''s decision to send troops, the elite king of the ox demon family stood up with thick hair. He felt despair and helplessness in Song Qingshu''s decision to send troops. The strong ox demon family roared at this moment, but his anger still couldn''t stop his demon body like a black mountain from gradually cracking. "I fought with cattle all over the world. I didn''t expect..." The strong man of niumo family may feel that he has little life. In despair and pain, he glanced at Song Qingshu and wanted to say something. "Go to hell." Song Qingshu glanced at Niu Zhan, looked cold and spoke like thunder! "Ah! I am unwilling! " Niu Zhan was unwilling to give a heartbreaking roar to the sky, but he couldn''t stop song Qingshu''s truth and was defeated in the duel of Daoyin. Mangniubo, who made the cattle fight all over the world, was defeated by the military word of song Qingshu. Once defeated, it immediately represents death. So Niu Zhan couldn''t get out of song Qingshu''s expected flesh body, and Sen Bai''s sternum was exposed, which was very terrible. His strong muscles and bones turned into a piece of flesh and broken bones and died. The people next to Niu Zhan were also influenced by the decision of Song Qing''s calligraphy and soldiers, without exception. "Song Qingshu, die with me!" On the verge of death, Niu Zhan burned his soul and launched the last and most powerful kill against song Qingshu! Boom. In the void, the big and strong horns on Niu Zhan''s head fell off by force. The ox horn circled three times in the sky, and finally turned into two Dao axes surrounded by endless Dao patterns and Avenue mist, falling straight towards song Qingshu. "Get out!" Song Qingshu drank, and the black-and-white Tai Chi picture behind him showed infinite Taoist power, which hindered the cleavage of ox horn Taoist axe. "Poof!" But in the end, this extraordinary ox horn still caused a lot of trouble for song Qingshu. The axe formed by two ox horns exploded beside song Qingshu, which was as terrible as a planet explosion. This terrible impact did not hurt the foundation of song Qingshu, but it broke the black-and-white Tai Chi behind song Qingshu and made his body shake violently. Niu Zhan has a foot on the threshold of the divine light realm, which is only a line away from the ignition of the divine fire. When such people decide to fight with others, the result is often extremely terrible and deadly. It is easy to kill on the main road. It is cold and difficult to resist. It can pull the enemy to die together. No one is willing to fight this kind of desperate blow. But. At this point, song Qingshu had no choice. There was no way to keep himself away from such a desperate blow. Now, song Qingshu has been killed to the fury. It is impossible to be alone or not hurt himself. In the bloody battle, song Qingshu can only kill the enemy by facing all the injuries. Next to the palace, the strong foreigners in the palace world are all shocked. It should be noted that niumo clan is the most brave and powerful clan in Niutou clan, and niuzhan is the leader of this clan, and its strength is self-evident. However, the dying blow of Niu Zhan could not damage song Qingshu. It only broke the vision behind him and could not even make him spit blood. The result is incredible and creepy. The power of song Qingshu is appalling and extremely frightening. "Fight again!" Song Qingshu looked at the infinite experts around him, smiled coldly and jumped to kill him. Boom! The short-term peace was broken, and song Qingshu ushered in a terrible massacre. Song Qingshu fought against the kings of all ethnic groups. The fierce battle between them made the world dim. For a time, the Yin wind roared, like endless resentment souls gathered here. Song Qingshu was covered with blood, but none of it was his own. He fought angrily with the blood of others. ¡­¡­ "Why aren''t you dead? The person Qiu Tianyi wants to kill is really so terrible? " LAN Yuxiao walked out of the jade chariot, clenched his palm and looked sad. She looked at the figure of song Qingshu fighting in the sky. She was full of worry. She wanted to go several times and didn''t want to see the martial arts picture of song Qingshu again. Until now. LAN Yuxiao finally regretted it. She regretted that she did not take lightly the enemy, and did not bring in some top master from the family, or she took several close friends to get rid of Song Qing book. She also began to regret her arrogance. She offered a reward order in front of song Qingshu. Although she didn''t take the initiative, it was almost the same. Compared with blue jade Xiao''s sorrow. The city Lord in the palace world was extremely happy. He was told by the Lord of reincarnation that he paid more attention to song Qingshu at the first God pass on the way to immortality. Now the city Lord looks at the extraordinary strength shown by song Qingshu. The more he looks at it, the more he feels happy, and the more he looks at it, the more he feels that his old friend''s eyes are vicious. "Lord of reincarnation, you old man, you have a good eye for picking people..." "It''s worthy of being the one you picked out to repair the three thousand heavenly ways. This song Qingshu, any battle is world-class." "This is a genius who is qualified to compete for supremacy on the road of the great emperor. Song Qingshu... I''m looking forward to seeing where you can go." The city master of the first Shenguan couldn''t help but raise his mouth as he spoke. Obviously, to see a person with the qualification of a great emperor rising continuously, even the city master of the first God pass could not help but be moved and very happy. The city Lord''s words are true. Every battle of song Qingshu is destined to shock the world. Flying restaurant kills meditation friar. The wine shop on the street killed Dengxian Jiuqi. Tianwei demon king in the ninth district. Now, one person is fighting alone in the palace que group. Every battle is wonderful and arduous, especially now. Every enemy song Qingshu faces is super powerful, but song Qingshu has sustained such a long time without defeat, which can be said to be a miracle! So of those four battles, this one is enough to be recorded in history! Some people turn God into eight great consummation, some people stand on the threshold of the realm of divine light, and a few people have half stepped into the realm of divine light. But if such a group of people join hands, their divine power can easily make the world collapse and nine days break, so powerful. Enough to kill a terrible God light strong man. However, song Qingshu had a vertical and horizontal impact among these people and remained invincible. Although his battle clothes were more and more worn, he was still unique. Song Qingshu kept fighting. In the end, many people couldn''t help getting angry. At the beginning, the foreign strongmen actually didn''t understand song Qingshu, but we can learn from this war that maybe this is not a weak ghost talent of Qiu Tianyi! Chapter 679 "How can a monk be so strong?" "I remember that even Qiu Tianyi was not so terrible and abnormal when he transformed the five realms of God?" "I think song Qingshu is stronger than Qiu Tianyi! It may even be the descendants of the great emperor! " In the process of constantly fighting with song Qingshu, more and more people began to whisper in their hearts. The human friars with good deeds even directly regarded song Qingshu as the descendant of a great emperor and compared him with the legendary great emperor. Notice. It is said that the great emperor is a group of people. What kind of people are they? The word "great emperor" is very simple, but it is extremely sacred. One by one represents the ultimate state of the avenue, which is the supreme existence! Among the great emperors in the chat group of emperor Qingshu of Song Dynasty, one person can sweep the world of the yellow spring, kill all sides and all worlds, and fight for nine days! Each is an eternal and invincible existence. The descendants of the great emperor, in addition to inheriting their noble blood, everyone can learn emperor level mental skills and top martial arts. Once the successors have achieved success and reached the peak of their lives, they will become more incomparable, perhaps even more than the young emperor. After all. Through the ages, the great emperors have made breakthroughs again and again, fighting in the blood and tears, the trivial affairs of the world of mortals and the dryness of cultivation. Finally, after thousands of bloody battles, even tens of thousands of battles, he finally preached, was recognized by heaven and earth and was granted emperor! Therefore, after being recognized by heaven and earth, the great emperor can finally have the imperial capital, so as to achieve his supreme blood and have endless mysteries in his blood. But. From the moment of birth, the descendants of the great emperors had their own blood recognized by heaven and earth and were endowed with terrible power. The potential and speed of cultivation are unmatched by ordinary people and unimaginable. Song Qingshu can be guessed as the emperor. His supreme style in this battle can be seen and moving. ¡­¡­ On the nine sky cloud dome, at this time, there were dense blood fog everywhere. Mori white broken bones floated one by one with the broken limbs. Once the startling array was smashed by song Qingshu''s fist. At this time, there were strange Taoist patterns in the broken array patterns. The battle of song Qingshu can be said to be the ghost crying and howling of killing, and the nine skies wailing. Song Qingshu is very powerful. It is reasonable to be surrounded and killed by so many powerful and terrible kings of all nationalities. Even if the slain is the reincarnation of the God of war, it should be abolished now. But song Qingshu didn''t. He still looked like a tiger walking in the void, breathing smoothly and smiling. "How is that possible? Even if the old ghost of Shenguang Yitian for many years came here and faced so many strong people, it should have died long ago! Why is he all right? " "Is it true that song Qingshu''s physique is too strong? no This is incredible! " In front of the supreme style of song Qingshu, many people have lost their fighting spirit and don''t think they can defeat a pervert. Today, song Qingshu is in the middle of the war, covered with other people''s blood, with steady steps. Every step makes the void moan for a while. In addition to walking, song Qingshu also thundered from time to time, showing an extremely terrible means in the void to kill the top figures of all ethnic groups. As song Qingshu keeps shooting, fewer and fewer people can stand in front of Song Qing''s writing and pose a threat to him. Vaguely. Song Qingshu did not lose the battle, but occupied a dominant position. Give birth to whoever you want. Whoever wants to die, he has to die! But song Qingshu still did not relax his vigilance. Because there are still goddamn gods, the son of God didn''t make a move, lurking in a very difficult place to detect, waiting for the moment! As long as there is the son of God, song Qingshu has not really won the battle. There is still danger "System, help me analyze the hiding place of the son of God. I can''t be passive anymore!" Song Qingshu opened his lips to the system deep in his mind while snapping at the murder. Listening to song Qingshu''s orders, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly sounded like a mechanical gear: "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the son of God is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the son of God is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the son of God is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently!" ¡­¡­ With the system prompt sound in my mind ringing one after another, the position of the divine Son, who even song Qingshu didn''t know where to hide, gradually became clear. Every hint narrowed the scope of the possible hiding place of the divine Son. When song Qingshu''s systematic analysis progress was more than half, the position of the divine Son was no longer illusory, but began to have extremely accurate coordinates. "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the son of God is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently!" With the of the system, the prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu''s eyes are bright. "East 67, right 32, lower 45, side 51!" "Even if the analysis progress is only 80%, it is enough!" Song Qingshu''s mind flashed all the coordinates that the son of God might hide. Although it was not accurate to one place, it was enough for song Qingshu''s thunder! At this point. Song Qingshu drank the word "soldier" and threw out four Avenue swords towards the four coordinates, trying to force out the terrible killer. Poof! There was a clear sound on the coordinates of the next four or five, and then the figure of the divine son fell from the void here. There are broken jade fragments on his chest. I think it should be his body protecting God jade. Song Qingshu''s thunder shot exceeded the imagination of the divine Son, causing him to lose a life-saving jade and disrupting his attack and latent rhythm. "Next time you won''t be so lucky. I must kill you here!" Song Qingshu took a cold look at the divine Son who disappeared into the void again, smiled coldly and opened his lips. Listening to song Qingshu''s words, the son of God finally realized that the latent hand he was good at was not worth mentioning for song Qingshu, just a trail. To defeat song Qingshu. The son of God had to take the lead and couldn''t wait for the time! "Chi!" Under the urging of this idea, the son of God finally couldn''t restrain his anxiety and quickly exposed his fangs to song Qingshu for the second time! Chapter 680 "The beast can''t help it at last!" Looking at the divine Son who came out of the sword, song Qingshu sneered and said coldly. "The divine organization cannot be bullied!" The son of God roared angrily and stabbed the sword even more fiercely! The God and the son refer to it as a sword, and the Da Dao FA sword flies towards song Qingshu again. The son of God did not choose to confront song Qingshu head-on, but chose to come to the back of song Qingshu, point his sword at the back of song Qingshu''s head, cut through the sky and come near him. Although the divine Son was extremely angry, he still dared not launch a positive impact on the song Qingshu. It can only be said that the song Qingshu was too strong and moved the divine Son. The son of God is like a poisonous snake at this time, even if he is ridiculed and commented by song Qingshu. But he was always dormant at the most critical moment. He made every effort to deliver a fatal blow. This sword is stable, accurate and fierce, with infinite power. He must kill song Qingshu! The son of God is already a top strong man who has stepped into the realm of divine light half a step. At this time, he was angry, but he still gave up the frontal confrontation and chose the deliberate assassination. Such a sword is unpredictable! LAN Yuxiao looked at the sword and raised a smile on her mouth, which melted her sadness a little: "Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt and bleed in the face of this sword!" "Song Qingshu, what about you?" The first lord of Shenguan looked at the sword, his face was indifferent, there was no smile, and there was no sadness on his face. He believed that song Qingshu must be able to defeat such a sharp sword, so he kept silent and didn''t comment at this time. ¡­¡­ Buzz! The sky was full of trembling. The sword of the son of God is extremely fast and abrupt, and can be killed directly. Only the remaining power of the Da Dao Dharma sword almost cut heaven and earth in half. A terrible crack appeared behind song Qingshu. The strange radiance in the crack sprinkles out, which brightens the sky. "One sword opens the sky!" The son of God drank violently and pointed to the blue veins on the right hand of the sword, like blue coiled dragons. "A sword opens the sky?" "The name sounds good, but it''s ridiculous! Don''t you know I''m waiting for you? " After laughing. The spirit of song Qingshu covered the sky, and the blood rushed up into the sky, and the divine light broke the sky gang. Boom! Song Qingshu''s eyes opened angrily, and the hidden Yuanshen villain roared up to the sky, and then jumped out like a real dragon. For a time, it was a ten party thriller. The yuan God and villain of song Qingshu joined the way and came out with a four party giant tripod. Today, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu has long been sublimated after being baptized by heaven. Black and white Tai Chi reversed and circled behind the Yuanshen villain in the song Qingshu, turning into a brilliance, that is, the beginning of the Tao. The glory at the beginning of the Tao breaks through the golden Tao body of the yuan God villain in the Song Qing book, and blesses it, turning the yuan God villain into a Tao point beyond the world. At a fantastic speed. Song Qingshu''s yuan Shen villain, who has turned into a Taoist point, holds the four huge tripods, absorbs the brilliance of heaven and earth, and his body is filled with ten thousand feet of light, which has become the only dazzling between heaven and earth. The sound of longlong Avenue, accompanied by the breath of the yuan God of song Qingshu, then rang through here and shook into the clouds, which made people look at it. At this point. Time seems to be at rest. In front of the yuan God villain in Song Qingshu, the actions of countless people seem to slow down and almost stagnate. "Your sword is so slow, how can you hurt me?" Song Qingshu looked at the sword stabbed by the son of God, sneered, carelessly and disdainfully, and didn''t take it to heart. If the son of God could really hear the voice of song Qingshu at this time, he would be so angry that he would not know what to say. To tell the truth, the sword of the son of God is as fast as lightning. Ordinary people can''t stop it. However, song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain is really super rational, like a dream, imperceptible and unpredictable. The yuan Shen villain of song Qingshu held the four huge tripods, stepped out step by step, crossed the obstruction of time and space, and instantly smashed the avenue Dharma sword of the son of God. After one step of breaking the sword, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu killed the son of God again. This is the first time that the yuan God of song Qingshu showed this kind of Tao fruit in this palace world. If he didn''t do it, he would be shocked! "Infinite boundary!" Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain drank lightly and created an extremely ethereal space out of thin air, enveloping everyone present. Countless people were shocked, but helpless. In this space of song Qingshu, their actions became much slower. Sheng Ming and son roared loudly, stirring one ripple after another in this space. Have to say. Although the Holy Son ranks seventh among the nine saints, he is also extremely powerful. After stepping into the realm of divine light, the son of God has boundless divine power and has a deep understanding of heaven and earth. However, he was still easily trapped in the world of song Qingshu, which made him difficult to accept and full of depression. "The gods kill all!" Angry. The son of God opened his mouth and spit out a piece of light of divine enlightenment. This is not only his Taoist practice for many years, but also an immortal secret law organized by the gods. He wanted to rely on his Taoist power for many years to fight against the yuan God villain of song Qingshu, who had been close to the Tao, and wanted to block this shocking blow and fight a way for himself. However, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu carries the great road transformed by black-and-white Taiji, which also contains the secret of breaking thousands of dharmas in one form. In front of the gods, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu just pressed down the four huge tripods in his hand. With a bang, the gods were directly smashed and passed away. "Ding, the system prompts that an enemy is coming and aiming at the body of the host. Please be careful!" At the moment when song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain wanted to end the battle. The system''s rapid, short and powerful prompt sound sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind, which made song Qingshu feel extremely dangerous. Now the song Qingshu yuan God is separated from the body, and the flesh body has become an empty shell. Now there are changes in the flesh body, and someone wants to attack and kill the past. Thinking of this, song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain couldn''t help but frown gently and didn''t know why. It should be noted that song Qingshu once summoned the limitless world to envelop this area before killing the enemy. Once this technique appears, the world will be static, and all creatures will be fixed. Except for song Qingshu, almost no one can break through the shackles. However, at this moment, someone is forcibly breaking through to tear up the cover of the limitless world, close to the flesh of song Qingshu. "Even though no one has come to the divine light, I never thought there was such a person here!" "Forget it, kill the enemy first!" Song Qingshu''s heart sank and her eyebrows were locked. It was full of unhappiness. Chapter 681 "What''s wrong with your body! Come after me now? Wouldn''t it be too unwise? " "Don''t go back!" As one of the top figures, the son of God can naturally detect the difference between heaven and earth, detect the abnormality of the physical body of song Qingshu, and shout at Song Qingshu. Listening to the voice of the son of God, song Qingshu raised a sneer: "I''ll kill you first and then take care of others!" After that, the little man of the yuan God of song Qingshu directly fell down with a huge tripod in his arms, and fell heavily on the body of the son of God like a mountain. With a bang, the whole body of the son of God collapsed directly, the flesh became sauce, and the head exploded. In the end, only the yuan God escaped with half of the head. "Hum! It''s not enough. Let you go first. " Song Qingshu looked at the God''s son who fled in a hurry. He smiled coldly and didn''t pursue him. Now Song Qingshu''s body is an empty shell and will be torn apart. Even if song Qingshu is no longer willing, he has to give up everything here and return to the body. Song Qingshu roared, Yuan Shen and villains walked together and scattered the four huge tripods in his hand. It was very fast. In the infinite world, the enemy seems to be bound in this space, with slow movement and reduced perception. Compared with these powerful people whose speed has weakened a lot, the Yuanshen villain of song Qingshu is as fast as a brilliant lightning, and sweeps thousands of miles in an instant. Buzz! Song Qingshu''s Yuanshen villain returned to the body with a slight tremor. As soon as he returned, he narrowly avoided the blow of the destruction of the body and avoided the kill. And that''s the moment. Song Qingshu''s yuan God returned to his position. The limitless world bred by black-and-white Tai Chi was broken into ash. The movements of people around him returned to normal, and all kinds of gods and weapons were as fast as lightning. "Who are you?" Song Qingshu snorted coldly and said to the man who had just shot his body. Until now, song Qingshu found that there was a nine strong man in huashenjing who was only a moment away from lighting the divine fire. And it has never made a move. Now, the thunder almost destroyed the flesh shell of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu swept out his mind and found that the strong man who suddenly shot was just a guinea pig, unknown and from a small family. It is said that there are three thousand different races, and the strong are like clouds, but not all experts come from the royal family. For example, the unknown strong guinea pig is like a human monk. No one knows which of the three thousand different races in the world will finally have some great peerless experts. It''s such a wonderful way to practice. No one knows who can laugh. Finally, perhaps this strong guinea pig who takes one step out of the divine light can dominate countless worlds in the future. No one can tell how far, vast and spectacular the road will be in the future. "Your strength is good, but you can have today''s cultivation from a small family. It seems that you are also a diligent genius." "What, do you want to join hands with me?" Song Qingshu didn''t care about the guinea pig''s action. Instead, he warmly invited him to his camp. Song Qingshu never talks about heroes by birth. You know, some great emperors were born in small families. On the hard battlefield, he fought step by step, finally preached, was recognized by heaven and earth, and achieved the divine power of the imperial family. "Not interested!" The strong guinea pig shook his head, and then decisively dived into the invisible. Just now this man hit fruitlessly, he didn''t entangle again and hid into the crowd. He didn''t want to fight again or join the camp of song Qingshu. Maybe the strong guinea pig hasn''t realized it yet. Now his three words will produce endless regrets for his monastic career. Perhaps in a few years, in an unknown small world, the reputation of song Qingshu will be sung in the name of emperor Zun. The strong of the guinea pig family can only repent in endless regret. Finally, they are depressed all day. It is difficult to achieve great things by drinking. Sometimes this is the case. Opportunities are fleeting. No matter how careful you are, you really can''t take into account all aspects. Song Qingshu looked at the strong guinea pig, smiled coldly and didn''t take it to heart again. He was given the opportunity to follow. Since the strong guinea pig doesn''t care, he doesn''t need to care about talking and don''t care anymore. Now for song Qingshu, the immediate task is to survive the killing. In addition to the top master guinea pig, there are such a group of people left, each of whom is the supreme power in the same level. If someone can really kill them all, it is undoubtedly a myth. "Let''s go! Grind song Qingshu to death! " "I don''t believe this evil. Is his song Qingshu really so powerful that you can''t even kill him with a hundred enemies?" Blue jade Xiao became angry and clapped the jade chariot made of beautiful jade behind him into fly ash powder, She could no longer endure the anger in her heart. She tore her face and shouted at the top experts around Song Qing''s book. Even if song Qingshu is too strong, Lanyu Xiao is unwilling to believe that he can kill 100 elite kings of this rank with one. "Princess Lanyu Xiao said very well! No matter how strong the song Qingshu is, can he get away from us? " "Kill him! The blood of such a powerful Terran must be delicious. Hahaha, if my blood devil can drink such blood, he will be stronger! " "Song Qingshu, let''s catch it!" Hundreds of elite alien kings around Song Qingshu roared, and then came to kill song Qingshu one after another. The weaker among the strong of the alien race has been eliminated. Now only the strong among the strong of the alien race can stand in front of Song Qing''s writing. The war is now approaching the end. It is the most cruel and terrible period of time! "Just because you want to kill me? You won''t feel too weak! " Song Qingshu sneered at the speech and laughed. Song Qingshu glowed all over and displayed the vision with his supreme strength. With a roar, there was a black-and-white Tai Chi picture, thousands of green lotus in the void, the supreme fairy King ascended the nine days, and the vast mountains and rivers were connected behind song Qingshu. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is incomplete and still missing. However, so many abnormal images make it emit an immeasurable light like a vast sea of smoke in a very short moment. The boundless light gave birth to the boundless magic power of Taoism. The magic power wrapped around Song Qingshu, making it have boundless prestige! "Purification!" As soon as song Qingshu threw his long sleeve, his boundless light came out, and for a time, there were screams around him. After the eighteen people closest to song Qingshu who threatened to drink the blood of song Qingshu suffered such light, they all turned into a light rain and fell. Chapter 682 "Kill the divine light? Isn''t this the supreme killing method mastered by the powerful in the divine light realm? How can song Qingshu? " "Is it difficult that he has been preserving his strength, and the surface strength turns into the divine five heavy heaven. In fact, he is an old ghost in the realm of divine light?" "No! It''s impossible! Even the old ghost in the realm of divine light is dead now. How can he surround and not die! " Look at the thunder means shown in Song Qing''s book. The alien strongman who had planned to kill song Qingshu stopped and looked at each other. He didn''t know what happened to song Qingshu. At the moment when the foreign strongman hesitated, song Qingshu''s blood was steaming and his breath was cold! Then song Qingshu roared in a low voice, then rushed across the sky and broke through the crowd. He even took the initiative to attack hundreds of strong foreigners, which can be described as arrogant to the extreme. "Damn it!" "Why don''t you pay attention to me? Kill him! " Hundreds of foreign strongmen looked at the scene that song Qingshu not only did not escape, but pursued and killed himself, one by one roared like a raging lion. "Boom!" In the process of song Qingshu''s active killing towards the depths of the crowd, there was a boundless way between heaven and earth to call it, overwhelming! LAN Yuxiao looked at the overwhelming law, and his eyes were full of joy. Looking at this scene, the leader of the first Chengguan quietly dropped a cold sweat in his palm, which was quite nervous. Even if it is a divine light master, after being hit by so many masters, there can only be one result, that is death! So, what can you do with song Qingshu? Under the killing of the law of the sky, the black-and-white Tai Chi Tutun behind song Qingshu was broken, and the other visions suffered a great blow. The fairy king who ascended the nine days fell in the thousands of lights, and his blood splashed in the sky. The golden lotus flowers in the void withered and withered, and the petals were broken all over the sky. The vast green mountains and the blue sea are broken, the mountains collapse and tsunami, and the world turns upside down. Under the bombardment of overwhelming laws, song Qingshu''s body was healthy, but the vision behind him suddenly collapsed. "Purification!" When the alien image was on the verge of extinction, song Qingshu still waved his sleeve indifferently, spilled a handful of Avenue brilliance, and smashed hundreds of alien images. Pooh! The sound of flesh and blood melting came from Guanghua. In the twinkling of an eye, another seven or eight people were involved, and dimmed in the sky with the vision of song Qingshu. For a time, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the bones became gray. Each one died miserably in the high sky, and the blood rain was flying. "His vision is gone! Kill! " Watching song Qingshu''s body protecting image dissipate, the group of people around Song Qingshu couldn''t help shouting happily, and then killed him more excitedly. "Dang!" Song Qingshu summoned the ancient and simple clock with the word "soldier", and knocked the clock wall with his hand to make it vibrate, ripple spread and crack the void. With only a slight tremor, there was a sound killing method, which shocked dozens of foreign experts to fall to the earth like dumplings. On the top of song Qingshu''s head, a big square tripod emerged, in which hot molten slurry fell down. Holding a black halberd in his hand, the whole man continued to rush to the outside world like the ancient god of war. At this moment. Apart from pure strength, everything is nonsense. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu can''t be opened. There is a lack of Tai Chi diagram, so there is no way to help song Qingshu. So song Qingshu had to carry the halberd and fight in a hurry! In this situation, song Qingshu was surrounded and attacked by dozens of top powers, and the real son of the great emperor would collapse here. The city Lord looked at the battle very seriously and nodded from time to time. His heart was full of joy, and his recognition of song Qingshu was getting higher and higher. Such a war. The original intention of the city Lord was to make song Qingshu understand that in addition to the human race, other alien races in the world are also kings proficient in combat. Each race has its own strong power and its own divine power, which is extremely terrible. Now, the decisive battle between Song Qingshu and other alien strongmen is a rehearsal of the war between Song Qingshu and future alien kings. There are some people of different nationalities who are destined to be the obstacles along the way of the canonization of song Qingshu in the future, and even the obstacles along the way of the emperor of song Qingshu. Each is possible to touch the existence of the true God. ¡­¡­ In front of such a group of people, the flesh as strong as song Qingshu began to feel numb and painful, but he always rushed to the front of countless people. "Poof!" With a soft sound, the four huge tripods on the top of song Qingshu''s head trembled, and the thousands of mountains, seas and even stars in the tripod fell on the earth. A dazzling middle-aged man with blue hair and shawl of the thunder family struggled fiercely in Guanghua, but he was still killed on the spot without any vitality. "Buzz!" The black gold halberd in Song Qingshu''s hand was waved, and the long halberd broke the void. The eight winged archangels of the Fallen Angel family were pulled away by song Qingshu''s halberd. All the eight wings on his body burst into pieces, and the whole man was pulled out thousands of feet away and split in the air. In the wonder and fear of countless people. Song Qingshu, surrounded by hundreds of people, fought his way out of the original desperate situation. Now he stepped on the arc of thunder and ran all the way to the distance. "Too weak! Too weak! Too weak! " "How can I feel the joy of fighting when you are so weak? How can you make me understand the truth in the war? " On the sky, song Qingshu was so happy that he roared like Shura. Song Qingshu fought against the future kings alone, not only did he not fall to the ground with all his strength, but he killed a blood road to heaven. On the long road of blood, song Qingshu only left a back that made countless people tremble. Looking at Song Qingshu''s lonely and invincible back, some people were frightened, some cried bitterly, and some left here directly. Hundreds of foreign experts were killed by song Qingshu, leaving more than 20 people, so more than 20 people each have more than 20 ways to express their fear. However, no one dared to go to song Qingshu and fight him again This is not because there is no strong one among the more than 20 people. It can only be said that song Qingshu is too terrible. More than 20 people''s beliefs are broken. No one can look directly at Song Qingshu and face his terror There is no doubt that this war of song Qingshu is destined to shake the world. Through the ages, song Qingshu created a great pioneering work. Under the siege of so many terrible enemies, a person not only retreated, but also killed the enemy to the fear of the enemy. No one would believe such a thing before it happened. After it happened, the whole world was boiling. "Who else can make me feel the pleasure of fighting? Princess Lanyu Xiao, what about you? " Song Qingshu walked with a black gold halberd, came to Lanyu Xiao, held the halberd, pointed to her and opened his lips. Chapter 683 "What do you want? Do you want to declare war with Qilin mansion? I didn''t do it to you myself! " LAN Yuxiao looked at Song Qingshu in front of him. He looked a little frightened and didn''t feel like stepping back a few steps. As he retreated, Lanyu Xiao shouted to song Qingshu. His words were decisive and decisive, but he was strong from the outside and weak from the inside. "What do I want to do? Princess Lanyu Xiao, don''t you know? " Song Qingshu sneered and walked forward with the halberd. The raised halberd was very close to Princess Lanyu Xiao''s face. Zhan Jifeng trembled slightly, and his sharp edge puffed and puffed. He directly cut off several blue hairs of Princess Lanyu Xiao. This is a naked provocation. Song Qingshu wants to arouse the war intention of Princess Lanyu Xiao and force her to do it. Song Qingshu can start a war against Qilin house completely! "You! Song Qingshu! Don''t take my Kirin mansion for granted! " LAN Yuxiao looked at several hairs scattered on the ground, looked extremely cold, and stepped towards song Qingshu. "Qilin mansion may be good, but what are you, Lanyu Xiao? I''ll kill if I want. I don''t need to take you seriously! " Song Qingshu was fearless and smiled coldly. Zhan halberd poked out another inch in his hand, which was very close to Lanyu Xiao''s neck. It was only a little short of stabbing her head. Lanyu Xiao is very angry at the speech, but she has no choice. Song Qingshu is so powerful that she thinks she can''t do it. Thinking of this, even if Lanyu and Xiao he were angry, they had to stamp their feet in place and clench their fists. "If you kill me, the elders of Qilin house will set foot on the road to immortality. You will live in endless panic." After a moment of silence, LAN Yuxiao, who thought he was no match for song Qingshu, clenched his silver teeth and threatened song Qingshu word by word. After saying this, Lanyu Xiao''s face turned red. Only illiterate practitioners will use their family''s power to oppress others. Lanyu Xiao pingri despises such practitioners most. But she didn''t think of it. I have to become such a monk one day. I give up my dignity just to live under the halberd of Song Qing book. After listening to Lanyu Xiao''s threatening words word by word. Song Qingshu first gave a meal, then laughed and said: "Kirin mansion? But after a declining emperor, even if you want to kill me, am I so easy to kill? " "Let me tell you again, there are many people who want to kill me. There is one more Kirin house, not many, and one less Kirin house, not many!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu looked very cold. He clenched the halberd in his right palm, then waved the halberd, chopped the void and went straight to LAN Yuxiao''s head! LAN Yuxiao looked at Song Qingshu''s indifference and determination when waving halberd, and knew that he must have no way to live. Even Lanyu Xiao felt that it was futile to resist in front of song Qingshu Under the influence of this psychology, Lanyu Xiao didn''t move his body, but stood where he was, allowing song Qingshu''s broken halberd to cut himself. "Princess Lanyu Xiao! Get away! " "Song Qingshu, stop! Do you know who you''re targeting? " "Oh, my God!" Looking at the scene of song Qingshu waving halberd, the more than 20 surviving alien strongmen spoke in horror and shouted at Song Qingshu and LAN Yuxiao. But let others make noise. Song Qingshu''s Halberd is still powerful and has not wavered at all. LAN Yuxiao also stayed where he was all the time. His eyes were as dull as a dead man. If nothing happens. A moment later, the battle halberd of song Qingshu will directly cut off the head of lanyuxiao, and then a blood will splash in the sky. Then song Qingshu became the first enemy of Qilin mansion and was chased and killed by the whole Qilin mansion and even three thousand aliens! Song Qingshu was not afraid. But. One of the people present did not want to see this scene, so after a long sigh, he came to LAN Yuxiao and took out the halberd of song Qingshu. Dang! A sound of metal explosion spread all over the palace world, and extremely violent waves came from it, rolled over the whole world and blew down countless palace buildings. "Lord, what do you mean!" Song Qingshu looked at the city master in front of him, didn''t understand his meaning, and spoke and shouted. The city master of the first Shenguan smiled lightly, and his right hand pressed the halberd of song Qingshu into powder. Then his left hand gently pointed to the blue jade Xiao behind him. "Song Qingshu, Lanyu Xiao is not small. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to make too many enemies now." The city Lord opened his lips and said, pointing out a grain of brilliance, which sank into the depths of lanyuxiao''s head to make him return to normal. "Poof!" Blue jade Xiao spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Song Qingshu. The depths of his eyes are full of appalling scenery: "What just happened to me? Why didn''t you get away? " Song Qingshu disdains to shrug: "I just raided your Yuanshen Shenhai with killing intention and blocked your action. I wanted to kill with one blow, but I didn''t want to make you return to normal." Hear this. Lanyu Xiao could hardly speak. She couldn''t believe that song Qingshu had such a wonderful means. She was too late to resist and was about to die. "Are you Lanyu Xiao?" The city Lord turned around and looked at her indifferently, gently opened his lips and spoke like a God. Looking at his life-saving benefactor, Lanyu Xiao bowed gratefully and said: "Tell the city leader that I am Lanyu Xiao, the ninth generation eldest daughter of the Kirin family." The city Lord nodded indifferently: "I have some friendship with your grandfather. I can''t bear to see you die in front of me. That''s why I saved your life." Hearing this, song Qingshu looked at the city Lord more and more unfriendly. Feeling song Qingshu''s ill intentioned eyes, the city Lord, who always had a black face, coughed a few times and turned around to explain: "She is an old friend, but the Kirin mansion is powerful and not the object you can annoy now..." Song Qingshu heard Yan Leng hum and expressed his dissatisfaction with the city Lord in silence. "Thank you! Yuxiao must be unforgettable all his life! " Lanyu Xiao knelt on the ground and saluted the city master of the first God pass very seriously. "Let''s go! Wait, the evil god around me changes his mind. I''m afraid you can''t go. " The city Lord smiled lightly, then played a little light, and directly sent LAN Yuxiao away from the palace world. After settling down with his old friend, the city master of the first Shenguan took a serious look at Song Qingshu and smiled with great satisfaction: "Song Qingshu, you are very good! Much stronger than I thought! " "I can tell you clearly now that none of those people on the heroic battlefield will be your enemy. You are qualified to continue to set foot on the road ahead and win the way to immortality!" Hearing this, song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "Is this kind of natural thing worth my happiness?" "By the way, Lord, I haven''t fought enough. Can you ask some more people to kill me?" Chapter 684 "You said you didn''t kill enough? Song Qingshu, are you serious? " The city master of the first Shenguan listened to the words of song Qingshu and couldn''t help frowning. The radian of the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his face returned to indifference. Song Qingshu nodded. While answering the question of the city master, he glanced his belligerent eyes at the remaining more than 20 foreign strongmen in the palace world: "Now Song Qingshu has reached the five realms of God. When the line is broken, it is close at hand. Now, apart from the bloody battle, can I have an epiphany? Is there anything else? " Listen to the words of song Qingshu. More than 20 other aliens in the palace world were scared to death, tearing up the void one by one and fleeing outward. Even though the heart is unwilling, but now no one is willing to face such monsters as song Qingshu. He is too strong to be outrageous. The city Lord stroked his pale beard, shook his head and said: "In addition to fighting, the monastic road occasionally needs the nourishment of the natural Avenue and the capture of the natural atmosphere." "Forget it, different monks will have different roads. You don''t have to stick to it. I won''t care. The siege is over. Go back to the ninth area!" So far. The city master of the first Shenguan flicked his right finger, and a grain of brilliance hit song Qingshu, breaking him into the void. The sense of weightlessness floated in an instant, like falling into the abyss. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Song Qingshu opened his eyes again and found that he had returned to a barren mountain in the ninth area. After surviving the encirclement trial, song Qingshu has won the heroic battlefield. Now all he has to do is digest the rules of heaven and earth in the ninth region, wait for the time to pass, leave the heroic battlefield and continue to embark on the way to immortality! "In addition to the continuous bloody baptism, do I still need to capture the natural breath of heaven and earth?" Song Qingshu recalled the reminder of the city Lord. He felt something in his heart and immediately spoke softly. Song Qingshu now understands God, and it is only casual and easy to speak, which also has great effect. After the light words, song Qingshu sat cross legged on the top of the barren mountain, gently closed his eyes, the yuan God hid into the eyes of Tongtian Tao, and his mind returned to the sea. At this moment, song Qingshu put away all his means and power, and the whole person was like ordinary people and sons, without any fluctuation in combat power. As the Epiphany level comes to the end. Song Qingshu''s whole person seems to blend into heaven and earth. He turned into a human shaped stone, and a squirrel buried a pine cone under his leg. It turns into a strange green pine in Nanshan, with birds and animals holding branches and leaves to build a nest on its head. Into a handful of green wind, into a handful of dew, unable to perceive existence, but everywhere. I don''t know how long later, song Qingshu sent out a burst of Yingying light all over his body. The fresh air of plants and trees in the nature Avenue blew in the face, washed away all the murderous spirit of song Qingshu, and made his heart empty. At this moment, song Qingshu suddenly strengthened his understanding of the breath of heaven and earth and the way of nature. My heart began to have an understanding and began to know how important it is for me to practice the way of nature. Song Qingshu''s path of cultivation was very bloody. It can be said that he stepped on the broken limbs of countless people all the way. Therefore, compared with the pure natural atmosphere, it''s better for a bloody battle to make song Qingshu understand the law of the great road faster. But. Everything has a bottleneck. Buddha sees obstacles and people are confused. The practice of song Qingshu is the same. If there are too many bloody battles, it is easy to be bloodthirsty and confused, so it becomes bloody and easy to kill, just like Shura. At this time, song Qingshu was in a bloody and murderous mood, so he couldn''t understand the law of the great road, making his cultivation speed slow. However, if we can bring a different way of enlightenment to song Qingshu at this time, we can make song Qingshu enlightened and see that the knowledge barrier is broken! Now the natural flavor of understanding Tao in Song Qingshu is one of the ways. Today, under the baptism of the natural atmosphere, song Qingshu is empty in body and mind, washed away with the killing gas, and its body glitters and blends into the natural world. From time to time, the sound of apes crowing and tigers roaring came from the barren mountains, and there was peace in the ninth area. Song Qingshu never deliberately explored his mind to search for everything nearby. But after integrating into the heaven and earth Avenue, he can see a lot, even without the help of God. There are yellow flowers dancing in the wind, graceful. There are giant Eagles galloping in the sky, spreading their wings for hundreds of miles. There are small fish spitting bubbles, a ten mile blood pool, Mori white dead bones, withered fresh fruits After feeling such a colorful existence between heaven and earth, song Qingshu suddenly realized that his realm seemed to have improved. After exploring, I found that I had stepped into the sixth heaven of Huashen, my combat power was increased several times, my muscles and bones were stronger, and my flesh was more immortal However, song Qingshu was neither happy nor sad. He came and went like a remnant cloud in the sky. He was not surprised by the honor and disgrace like flowers in front of the court. At this time, he was wrapped by the laws of nature, and his realm was unconsciously extremely improved, which meant thousands of miles a day. "Ding, the system prompts that the host realm has reached the six peaks of Huashen!" With this systematic reminder in Song Qingshu''s mind, song Qingshu just stopped his perception of the natural Avenue. If this perception continues, perhaps song Qingshu can break through two realms one day, and even see the threshold of the eight realms of transforming God. But song Qingshu didn''t want his realm to be too vain, so he interrupted his epiphany of nature at this moment. Song Qingshu stood up, startled the birds on his head and scared away the squirrels resting at his feet. "Although the natural Avenue is good, it is far away from the killing battle. Even if the realm is improved more, it can not significantly improve the combat effectiveness!" "It is true that it is the supreme Road, but it is not my way. It doesn''t matter if I understand it occasionally, but it can''t become my main way of cultivation!" Song Qingshu looked at the front of the barren mountain with no words on his mouth, but his heart was magnificent. No one could understand what he thought and felt. I don''t know how long it took, song Qingshu screamed and then raised his fist to the sky. With a roar, a fist filled with the fist meaning of the natural Avenue penetrated into the universe, broke through the blockade of the ninth area, and the whole ancient land was almost destroyed. "Who''s doing it? Is it a devastating blow? " In other areas adjacent to the ninth area, some monks felt such a punch and couldn''t help changing color and looking around in horror. The city Lord of the first Shenguan looked at the ninth area where song Qingshu was located, looked at his fist, and sighed in his heart: "Originally, I just mentioned it casually. You really understand the true meaning of the natural Avenue, savvy... All over the sky..." Song Qingshu looked at his fist with some joy and said with a smile: "The nature Avenue may not be strong enough, but the punch full of nature is still quite strong!" Chapter 685 "The law of nature is one of the fundamental laws closest to heaven and earth." "If I can master some of the most critical forces in the law for my use, it may improve my combat effectiveness!" Song Qingshu glanced at the sky that was smashed into pieces by his natural fist intention, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, laughed and muttered to himself. At this point, song Qingshu said to do it. After he swept out his mind and ensured that there was no threat within a hundred miles, he directly clicked on the system in his mind and said to him: "System, now I need a martial arts skill that can integrate the natural avenue for my use. Please help me check whether there is such a method in the Tiandi chat group." With the continuous improvement of song Qingshu''s strength, the system performance in his mind has become more and more powerful. Now. Song Qingshu rarely needs to open the Tiandi chat group. He only needs to inform the system of the skills, martial arts and even mental skills he is looking for. In a short time, the system can provide the most suitable scheme for song Qingshu, which greatly saves song Qingshu''s time. Listening to the requirements of song Qingshu, the gear running sound of the system rang one after another: "Ding, the system prompts that the skill method of natural Avenue is being detected. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the system has detected four skills about natural Avenue." "They are the wonderful method of nature uploaded by the cruel emperor, the curse of nature uploaded by the Yan Emperor, the zikun fist by Wu Zu, and the natural array decision by the infinite emperor!" Listening to the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu''s radian at the corner of his mouth raised even more, very happy. You know. When he was in the palace world, Lanyu Xiao once offered a reward for song Qingshu''s head with the temptation of Qilin mental skill. However, the so-called Kirin mental method is just an auxiliary mental method for cultivating Taoism. It can''t play any role in enhancing the strength of monks at all. However, any of the four peerless skills collected by song Qingshu can improve the strength of monks. And each one is genuine and comes from the hand of the great emperor. They are all complete versions. It is precious enough for the rulers of countless big worlds to be crazy! Think of it here. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. There is the joy of having a system in the laughter. There are also sarcasm for those who fight for petty profits. After laughing, song Qingshu shook his head directly, unwilling to think more about it, and said to the system in his mind: "I have some shortcomings in boxing, so I''ll learn Wuzu''s zikun boxing." After receiving song Qingshu''s order, the system''s prompt sound rang one after another: "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading and learning from kunquan. The learning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading and learning from kunquan. The learning progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading and learning from kunquan. The learning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s the reason why the realm of song Qingshu has improved rapidly. It should have been the most time-consuming skill learning, but now it can be called amazing speed. But for a moment, most of the systematic learning process has passed "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading and learning from kunquan. The learning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are downloading and learning from kunquan. The learning progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, system prompt, download and study is completed! Now the host''s self kunquan realm is perfect. " With the sound of the system, the prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. The extremely profound law of the natural Avenue has continuously poured into the sea and yuan God of song Qingshu. The endless natural breath emerged, and finally condensed into a Kunpeng giant bird composed of plants and flying clouds. Song Qingshu stands proudly on the Kunpeng, with boundless floating clouds in his eyes, the vast land under his feet, the four stars in his fist, and black and white Tai Chi behind him. At this moment. Song Qingshu stands proudly like the invincible supreme in the sky and the earth. The Kunpeng giant bird spreads its wings and dances in the strong wind, which makes the nine days mourn and the stars flow back! "Man is like heaven." "Heaven, law and earth." "Di FA Dao." ¡­¡­ "Tao follows nature!" "Kunpeng fist!" Song Qingshu whispered a few words in his mouth, scattered the infinite strange images around him, raised his fist again, and hit over the ninth area with a very pure fist. A Kunpeng, larger than the whole ninth area, appeared, roared and flew to the sky, waving its wings and sweeping the mountains! Boom! Tianyu was directly shattered by the earthquake, and the ninth area was completely cracked and incomplete. Song Qingshu closed his fist and stood on a dead leaf floating in the sky, floating with the dead leaf and flying in the sky. In silence, song Qingshu quietly felt the power of his fist and quietly released the artistic conception of the natural Avenue. Under the pressure of the natural avenue of song Qingshu, the continuous mountains shook ceaselessly. Birds and animals are afraid. Regardless of the level, they are all frightened by the breath released by song Qingshu. Now it turns into a wave of animals. I don''t know where to run. A moment later, song Qingshu returned to calm, with a restrained natural atmosphere and empty body and mind. After leaving the dead leaves, he walked in the mountains. "Although this natural fist technique is good, it doesn''t pay attention to decisiveness. It''s not as powerful as other fist techniques, although it''s not my way." "But fortunately, Wuzu improved this martial art. Although he didn''t make up for it, he was also very strong!" As song Qingshu walked along the forest road, he quietly experienced the subtle differences between natural laws and other laws. Although it was just a fantasy, it benefited a lot in an instant, which greatly improved the cultivation of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu has experienced countless bloody battles. It can be said that he is a terrible practitioner who climbed out of the blood mountain and the sea of corpses. Natural Avenue was too sober and pure for song Qingshu, making it difficult for him to embark on this road calmly. Or song Qingshu can''t go too far on this road. However, song Qingshu knows this way well. This method is a kind of great immortal work of building roads, which is worth learning too much. It is precisely because of these considerations that song Qingshu took the time to learn Wuzu''s zikun boxing, and here he figured out the meaning of boxing and expanded his strength. On the mountain road that song Qingshu walked through, the grass grew thickly and the birds sang softly. Although song Qingshu was not good at the practice of natural Avenue, he still seriously understood it for three days and nights, attached all kinds of natural avenue to him, and then left. Chapter 686 "Dang..." Song Qingshu left the mountain forest not long ago, that is, the seventh day when he officially came to the ninth area. On the sky, there was an extremely shocking chime of yellow and LV bells. Song Qingshu looked up and knew that the departure time was coming. The bell rang through the ninth area, and the voice of the first city Lord appeared on the sky: "You immortals! Seven days have passed. Now you all have to leave here. No matter what reason you have, you are not allowed to stay! " "At this time tomorrow, everyone must fly to the void channel in the sky and leave here, or they will be sealed here." Hear this. In addition to the Ninth District, people in other regions are also trying to seize the time to understand the law of heaven and earth Avenue and are unwilling to lose. Song Qingshu had already completed his monastic task, and now the extra day was really superfluous for him. "Take a break. The bloody smell of this dress is too strong." After Song Qingshu said it lightly, he directly changed his bloody battle clothes. Then song Qingshu found a lake as quiet as a mirror. In the lake, song Qingshu washed his blood and put on a new suit. After a short day''s work and rest, song Qingshu no longer longed for the ninth area, and flew directly to the empty hole in the sky. After a short day''s rest, the essence and magic of song Qingshu have reached an amazing level. His blood roared like an ocean, his divine consciousness was as concise as a mirror, and his whole person was like the reincarnation of the God of war. ¡­¡­ After the void passage, countless figures stood in the field when they came. These figures are strong people who have survived the cruel heroic battlefield. Each of them should not be underestimated and has their own magic powers, Now, some of these people are seriously injured. The yuan God has suffered heavy damage and is on the verge of death. Some people seem to be in high spirits, talking and laughing. It seems that it should be the avenue of success. Now they have been reborn. Compared with these people, more people still walked out of the testing ground dejectedly. Most people were not hit hard, nor did they feel the road. They were destined to be mediocre all their life. The road to immortality was broken, so they had to turn back and leave. Compared with those who are destined to be mediocre, those who are already in the crowd are more extraordinary, like stars holding the moon and standing out from the crowd! "Look, Yu Wenyu from the southern sky has come out. I''ve heard of his contribution to nature for a long time. Now I see that he is really elegant and confident. He is a hero of a generation!" Yu Wenyu once had a minor conflict with song Qingshu. It has long been said that there must be a war between the two. Now many good people see this young master in royal clothes and feel that he has experienced a baptism of the road. The inexplicable baptism of the avenue has washed away the mortal atmosphere from Yu Wenyu, and even added an indescribable and unidentified charm to him, adding mystery and appearing quite powerful. "Benefactor Yuwen, you are not dead yet. Congratulations, Amitabha!" When countless people marveled at the power of Yu Wenyu. After a banter, another Buddhist horn came out. On that day, the wine and meat monk who met song Qingshu and Yu Wenyu in Feitian restaurant walked out, and the scar on his face was sprinkled with Buddha light. I never thought that in just seven days, the realm of this wine and meat monk has also been greatly improved. When joking, it is like a hooligan on the street. When chanting Buddha, it is like a Holy Buddha coming to the world. It is amazing that it can be retracted and released freely. Followed by. The fairy of Nanshan Temple also appeared here, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It''s like a fairy smiling sweetly when people look around, twisting her body gently. Her body is graceful and her curves are exposed, which makes many people''s eyes show hot pupils. In addition to the seed players, other supreme masters of Terrans and alien races also came out one after another without any accidents. "Why hasn''t anyone come out in area 9?" "Eh, how come there are so few foreign experts from area 40 to area 49? Are they all dead?" "How do we know about alien things? But why hasn''t song Qingshu come out yet? Is he dead, too? " "Are you blind? Tianwei demon king and the two leaders of Dengxian Jiuqi entered the ninth area and must have slaughtered song Qingshu. How did he come out? " "It is said that Lord Wei was a seed level strong man that day. With the help of the two leaders of Dengxian Jiuqi, it was almost a massacre." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless people are waiting and looking at the ninth area. Even people like wine and meat monks, Yu Wenyu and Mo Ruxian are paying attention. After all, song Qingshu and Tianwei demon Jun, who went to the ninth area, are too strong to be paid more attention by others. Just when everyone was paying attention, the whole channel couldn''t help shaking. A figure of a man was cast on the channel. He was tall and walked like a tiger. Every step rumbled and shook the sky, and a cold and murderous spirit filled the air. On that figure, there was more chaos and fog, and the thunder on the avenue spread all over it, forming a terrible vision of heaven and earth, which was frightening. People know that the people inside are coming out, and the chaotic mist and thunder on the road are the people''s aura. "It seems that the man named song Qingshu fell after all, chaos, fog and thunder. This is the unique skill of Tianwei demon king. It is obvious that Song Qing failed." The onlookers felt that terrible smell, such as the chaotic fog like landslide and tsunami. Many people showed different colors and speculated about the result. Yu Wenyu had a smile on her face and her heart was full of joy. The wine and meat monk''s face does not fluctuate. He is neither happy nor sad. He is detached. Among the hundreds of people, only Mo Ruxian frowned. Only she didn''t believe that song Qingshu was dead. When song Qingshu slaughtered Tianwei demon king, he once issued a towering momentum. It was a world-wide battle. Heaven cried tsunami, which was very terrible. And Mo Ruxian is in the eighth area next to the ninth area. She once captured a trace of the world destroying atmosphere of song Qingshu, and felt it. She can''t imagine. Song Qingshu, who can show such strong combat effectiveness, will die, which is not in line with common sense! "Song Qingshu, you shouldn''t die?" "Isn''t it a pity that a proud man like you will die? On the road to monasticism, there will be less one person to compete for supremacy. " Nothing like a fairy mumbling to herself. There are emotional fluctuations in her voice that are difficult to detect. Hearing Mo Ruxian''s sigh, Yu Wenyu turned and sneered: "No one is like a fairy. The Tianwei devil has shot. There is no doubt that song Qingshu will die! You don''t need to worry, ha ha ha! " "Yuwenyu, do you want to die like Tianwei demon?" Just when Yu Wenyu wanted to make fun of him. The voice of song Qingshu resounded through the clouds! Chapter 687 "There is no doubt that song Qingshu will die. Hahaha, I think he''s just like this. He''s still trying to be my enemy. It''s boring!" Yu Wenyu waved the refined steel jade fan in her hand, with a cold smile on her face and opened her lips. "Yu Wenyu! Do you want to die like the Lord Tianwei! " "If so! I''ll give you a ride now! " It was not long before Yu Wenyu finished his speech. The soft hum of song Qingshu sounded like a dull winter thunder, which shook the void and cracked countless turtle roads. In the void, the whole sky suddenly appeared colorful, and there was infinite mystery in the beauty. Boom! In the void passage, a human shadow flew out, followed by various electromagnetic awns. Dong! Song Qingshu walked thousands of miles and came straight to others with a cold breath. The sound of footsteps was crisp, just like fruits falling to the ground. Except for being a fairy, everyone present could not help but be shocked, and a cool hiss sounded here. Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw, because song Qingshu was the only one who appeared here, which was different from the previous conjecture of this group. Yu Wenyu, in particular, was shocked and pale among the group. His face was instantly pale, and his sweat rolled down from his forehead and wet his front clothes. Song Qingshu has just stepped out of the void. His crisp voice may not be much to others. But only Yu Wenyu could feel the extraordinary sound of that step and the power of song Qingshu when he took this step. Just after Song Qingshu stepped out, his crisp voice sounded like a dull thunder, ringing in Yu Wenyu''s ear and hitting Yu Wenyu''s heart. Just a moment. Yu Wenyu''s Yuanshen villain suffered irreversible damage. He knew the sea turbulence, blood lines appeared on the flesh, and blood flowed out. If yu Wenyu hadn''t been very powerful, I''m afraid his head would have been broken and his brain would have burst. "It''s him, the friar named song Qingshu. My God, he really won the Tianwei devil and came out alive!" "No? Tianwei devil... And the two leaders of the nine immortals, have they both fallen? They were all killed by song Qingshu! " "Song Qingshu killed the Tianwei demon king and the two leaders of Dengxian alone. Such a result is incredible. With one enemy and two, he still disintegrated and killed the game." Looking at Song Qingshu''s appearance intact, countless people present all showed their surprised faces, all of them did not believe it. Tianwei devil is an old strong man on the way to immortality. His strength is amazing. He once slaughtered a world of creatures with one hand and was as cruel as a devil. The two leaders of the nine riding immortals are not simple characters. They were once called the God of guns by others. They have great attainments in array. There is a cloth of butcher array between their fingers. Two people like this. Even fighting alone can kill countless strong players here. They are definitely seed players. Now the two men together killed song Qingshu, but they still lost. Such a result is really unacceptable. But whether others accept it or not. Song Qingshu, like a demon God, still appeared here. Standing here quietly, he was as powerful as a torrent sweeping through the starry sky. Under the authority of song Qingshu, Yu Wenyu, who had been talking wildly, immediately closed his mouth. But the killing in yuwenyu''s eyes became more intense. He stared at Song Qingshu coldly and said nothing. Except for the change of Yu Wenyu''s look, the other males showed different colors. At this moment, anyone can see that song Qingshu, who recently rose like a comet, is definitely a top peer strongman. It is an absolute seed character, more powerful than legends such as Tianwei demon king. After the continuous killing of Tianwei demon king and the two leaders of Dengxian Jiuqi, they were unharmed. Song Qingshu has an incomparably brilliant record. Now he really deserves the name of meeting strong and killing strong. In the face of the two seed players, he killed them unharmed. His power is comparable to Qiu Tianyi. Now, even if someone really compares song Qingshu with Qiu Tianyi, not many people will feel inappropriate. The rapid rise of song Qingshu made many people feel alarmed and listed him as one of the most dangerous immortals. Even the other strong seeds on the way to immortality also attached great importance to song Qingshu, and everyone was silent. "Amitabha, benefactor song, you are very strong!" The wine and meat monk poked out a dragon leg from his storage bag, tore off a mouthful of meat, chewed it happily, and talked while enjoying delicious food. Mo Ru, who had been smiling with a strange smile, nodded and didn''t say anything from beginning to end. "Hehe, song Daoyou, I think there should be some misunderstandings between us. If there is a chance, Yu Wenyu also asks song Daoyou to drink and have fun with song Daoyou, and laugh with song Daoyou to eliminate gratitude and hatred." Looking at the strength and indifference of song Qingshu. After swallowing her saliva, Yu Wenyu went to song Qingshu and said with a flattering smile on her face. "The word is determined! Dragon sword! " Song Qingshu doesn''t have too much nonsense with Yu Wenyu. He directly pulls out the dragon sword from the void, and the sword edge rises and points directly at Yu Wenyu''s neck. The edge of the Dragon Sword trembled slightly and released a sharp edge enough to crack the sky. "Yuwenyu, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Sooner or later, you can feel the sharpness of the dragon sword!" Stop talking. In Song Qingshu''s body, endless killing intention emerged, like a blood mountain smashing at Yu Wenyu! Hearing this, Yu Wenyu''s face was sweating more seriously, and her legs trembled with the strong killing intention, as if they would break at any time. Countless people watched this scene, not even the atmosphere. Song Qingshu was so brave that as soon as he came out of the ninth area, he carried his sword and forced Yu Wenyu to kill. It was really beyond everyone''s expectation. "You want to kill me? Song Daoyou, we are not on the heroic battlefield now. You kill me to pay with blood! " Yu Wenyu knew that she was not as good as song Qingshu. Instead, she moved out of the city rules of the first God pass and shouted to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu shrugged and said with disdain: "If the city Lord is not here, I can do whatever I want!" After Song Qingshu said this. The low voice of the city Lord once again spoiled the "good thing" of song Qingshu: "Cough, cough, song Qingshu, you are still in the first God pass. Your behavior is bound by rules and you must not hurt people''s lives?" "Otherwise, even I can''t protect you!" Hearing this, song Qingshu''s frown became more intense, but he had no choice. After all, the rules are dead and can''t be violated. Thinking of this, Leng hum and insert the dragon sword into the Vajra rock on the surface of the earth. The earth shook and cracked thousands of miles around. Chapter 688 "Song Qingshu, you are still under the scope of the first God pass. It''s too dangerous for you and me to kill so brazenly." "If you kill this short eyed Yu Wenyu, I can only act according to law. Don''t make it difficult for me?" The city Lord of the first Shenguan looked at Song Qingshu with disdain on his face and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was very rare to soften his words to song Qingshu. Want to come to the city Lord, he also knows that disturbing the "good thing" of song Qingshu twice in a row has made him a little unhappy. Song Qingshu scattered the dragon sword in his hand, smiled at the city master and said: "You are the city master. What you say is what you say. I''m just a small God turning monk. Where can I challenge you?" Yu Wenyu was saved and dared not show off his ferocity before Song Qing wrote. After a strange cry, he directly fled into the crowd and disappeared without a trace. I don''t know where he went. Looking at the strange song Qingshu, the city Lord was too lazy to explain anything. He turned to the immortals who left the heroic battlefield and said: "Hard work, everyone!" "When they first entered the heroic battlefield, there were 1091 immortals, and now a total of 763 people are still alive." "Among the 763 people, another 100 Tianjiao realized the avenue of heaven and earth and were qualified to move forward!" "The other 663 people are all eliminated and can pack up and go back! That''s the case. Is there any doubt? " The city master of the first Shenguan had a low voice, but it was loud, which made countless monks buzzing in their ears, and several people fell to the ground first. "Lord, I have questions!" After the city Lord asked questions, a prince from the divine rhinoceros raised his hand to speak, his voice was excited and generous, and the gold and stone wanted to crack. The city Lord nodded and motioned to speak. "You said before that there were more than 1000 monks who came to the heroic battlefield, but now there are only more than 700, that is, nearly 400 dead." "But I observed it for a week and found that among the more than 400 people who died, most of them were foreigners, and even more than 200 or nearly 300 were likely to die!" "With such a high death rate, it''s really hard for me not to doubt whether you are deliberately targeting the city Lord!" With the strong of the divine rhinoceros family. The few aliens in the field gathered together. They looked at the Terran friars around them indifferently, and their eyes were full of vigilance. On the way to immortality, most of them are human friars. The so-called three thousand alien races are not half as strong as human beings. Therefore, on the way to immortality, in fact, there are not many unfair treatments suffered by the strong of different races. Now, the trial is mainly based on the avenue of perception. It is a perception ability, not a battle between the strong. Moreover, the city Lord once divided the Holy Island into 49 regions. The human and alien races unconsciously separate themselves, which is less than the conflict between them. But even so, the alien actually lost nearly 300 people and accounted for the majority of the dead. It can''t help but make people doubt whether there is something fishy in them. "Cough, if this is the problem, I suggest you ask this guy." First, the city Lord of Shenguan listened to the speech of Shenxi family. He couldn''t hang his face. Finally, he directly threw the pot on Song Qingshu and didn''t bother to explain. Song Qingshu glared at the city Lord. The so-called trials were arranged by the city Lord, and song Qingshu was only forced to accept them. But. Now the strong men of different races come to blame, and the city Lord directly throws the pot to himself. It''s so unreasonable. "Song Qingshu of Terran? What does this have to do with you? " The strong man of Shenxi family took a step towards song Qingshu with his eyes like a torch. His killing intention emerged and his words were as cold as ice. Song Qingshu shrugged: "In fact, there''s nothing else. It''s just that they wanted to kill me and were killed by me." The strong man of Shenxi clan shouted: "Nonsense! Some of the dead are my close friends! It''s very powerful. Do you want to tell me that you will kill 300 people alone? " Song Qingshu still nodded: "Yes, I did it all by myself. I''m sorry if I hurt you to lose your best friend." "But the journey to immortality is the normal state of life and death. Don''t look too hard." As soon as song Qingshu said this, everyone, including Mo Ruxian, couldn''t help staring at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of fear and fear. Although the number of 3000 alien races is small, everyone is a leader, and their strength is only stronger than that of Terrans. However, song Qingshu fought against 300 foreign powers with his own strength and won. Such a record is too terrible. "What kind of cat and dog are you? You''re just human! How could you have done it! " A wild donkey stood up behind the prince of Shenxi, pointing at Song Qingshu with a brick like hoof, spitting out people and swearing. Song Qingshu glanced at the wild donkey. The wild donkey was carrying a long sword. Its hair was bald one after another. It looked funny, which made song Qingshu laugh. "What are you laughing at?" The wild donkey was angry. He held his long sword behind his hoof and pointed at Song Qingshu. There was a big meaning that if he didn''t agree, he would wave his sword at each other. "Brother donkey, I appreciate you, if you''re not my horse?" Song Qingshu nodded seriously, looked up and down at the donkey with appreciative eyes, and finally lost his smile and said. Song Qingshu''s words are extremely decisive. Although they are not loud, they do not have a trace of joke. But it was this serious tone that made this donkey, who had been practicing at the foot of Zhongnan mountain for more than 700 years, even more angry: "Song Qingshu! Today I''m going to smash your face like a peach blossom! " Don''t wait for the donkey. With a squint, Prince Xi directly glared the donkey out, and fell heavily to the ground, splashing dust on the ground: "Hum! But how dare a donkey call itself a 3000 alien? Step back! " After picking up the wild donkey. Prince Shenxi again focused his eyes on Song Qingshu and frowned gently: "Song Qingshu! I will certainly investigate the matter of three hundred alien races. If you do it, I will kill your whole family! " Song Qingshu took a step forward and competed with each other: "Just come here! I''m not happy to kill! " Hearing this, the prince of Shenxi clenched his fists, and the void in the heart of the fist was pinched out! The two sides faced off for a long time. The prince of Shenxi still had to turn around and lead the alien strongman to the back of the crowd. He had no dispute with song Qingshu here. Prince Shenxi didn''t leave any cruel words. But before he left, he looked back at Song Qingshu. The cruelty and anger in his eyes had opened the curtain for the struggle between the alien and song Qingshu. "There are three thousand strong people of different races. If the relationship between races is not harmonious, I''m afraid the noble status of the human race will not be guaranteed." "Song Qingshu, sooner or later, you will face the real alien strongman. War is inevitable. Get ready." The city Lord looked at the prince Xi who disappeared and said to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu disagreed and said with a smile: "If he dares to come, I dare to kill him a flower bloom and wealth!" Chapter 689 "Hahaha, kill a flower, rich and noble? What a song Qingshu, what a rising dark horse. " The city master of the first Shenguan heard song Qingshu''s words. He first gave a meal and then laughed. Laugh. The city Lord threw his cuffs directly, and suddenly a violent storm arose, holding everyone in the field to fly to the sky: "Go back to the first God pass!" Song Qingshu and others roamed in the strong wind, as if they would disappear in the dawn of the stars at any time. There were many people in the wind, and all stood on a platform engraved with the law of the road. The platform was filled with chaotic mist. Song Qingshu stood in the center of the platform with his hands behind his back. His eyes were closed, very quiet, but showed incomparably strong pressure. The platform is not very big, and hundreds of people barely have a foothold. It is not crowded, but it is not spacious. However, song Qingshu''s body is full of a distance of tens of meters. No one dares to approach song Qingshu too much, just like the stars holding the moon. The only one closest to song Qingshu was a fairy who was as mysterious and powerful as song Qingshu, sitting on the ground with a very shallow smile. Mo Ru fairy looked at Song Qingshu and smiled more and more. Even if song Qingshu closed his eyes, he could vaguely feel Mo Ru fairy''s hot eyes. Song Qingshu didn''t know his meaning and didn''t care so much. Under the scrutiny of Mo Ruxian, song Qingshu still closed his eyes, raised his God, adjusted his body state, and planned to return to the first God level in his best state. After the baptism of countless disasters. The flesh treasure of song Qingshu''s own body is open, and I don''t know how much. Like the thousand mile eye, the wind ear, the white bone God and the yuan God Dharma Zun, these human secret places have been opened by song Qingshu. With the opening of the human body secret realm, the Yuanshen villain in Song Qingshu has become more and more powerful, and even has the meaning of breaking the confusion of the future. Anyway. Today''s song Qingshu has a keen inspiration and can perceive that there should be great enemies in the first God pass. Although song Qingshu can''t say who the enemy will be now, song Qingshu can only say that the enemy must be extremely powerful. There will be a bloody battle at the first God pass! Under the influence of such thoughts. Song Qingshu really can''t let go. Although he knows that he is about to meet another bloody battle, song Qingshu can''t predict who it is. "System, I know that in the first God pass, I will inevitably encounter strong opponents. Can you help me detect who will attack me?" After some hard thinking. Song Qingshu spoke directly to the system in his mind, hoping that it could play a role in solving problems for his confusion. "Ding, the system prompts that among the possible enemies in the first Shenguan, the detection progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that among the possible enemies in the first Shenguan, the detection progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that among the possible enemies in the first Shenguan, the detection progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Perhaps the current function of the system is not perfect and complete, and it will take an extra long time to detect the future. The platform flew in the wind for a little while, but the system in Song Qingshu''s mind was still not tested. Song Qingshu had to keep his eyes closed and wait for good news. "Have you heard? Three hundred powerful foreign friars are dead! " "More than 400 people died in the heroic battlefield, and song Qingshu killed 300 strong people on his own. It''s really scary!" On the transmission platform, a group of friars in the Terran gathered, looked at Song Qingshu, whispered and discussed in full swing. Whether in human or alien hearts. Song Qingshu has long been labeled as a silent murderer. He is powerful and decisive. It is very difficult to provoke. Many people list him as a great enemy and fear him. Countless people hope not to get involved with such a ferocious God and avoid all possible encounters with him. of course. Not everyone scruples. The most powerful people are always very calm. In addition to Yu Wenyu, the wine and meat monks and Mo Ruxian are calm and not flustered. Yu Wenyu looked at Song Qingshu fiercely through the dense crowd. The murderous intention in her eyes was not concealed. Song Qingshu humiliated him earlier, and there will be a killing soon. Boom! I don''t know how long the platform flew in the starry sky, and finally a transmission light gate appeared in front. On the transmission light gate, various Avenue veins are intertwined, and the smell of chaotic mist rises and falls. The city Lord stretched out his right finger and pointed a little brilliance towards the light gate. With a slight hum, all kinds of divine lights on the portal huff and puff, thunder emerged, more than 700 people jumped out of the transmission platform, and then shenmang was prosperous. Under the action of the light gate, these people began to cross the universe and return to the first God pass. "Ding, the system prompts that among the possible enemies in the first Shenguan, the detection progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that among the possible enemies in the first Shenguan, the detection progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the detection is completed. Now the image of the person who may have shot is transmitted to the host''s mind." Just before Song Qingshu and others were about to leave the space channel and come to the first God pass, the system in Song Qingshu''s brain finally detected everything. After the system prompt sounded, song Qingshu sent a person''s image in his mind. The man is very familiar with song Qingshu and once had a bloody conflict with song Qingshu. "Liu Yunxiao! I almost forgot you! " Song Qingshu looked at the vague figure in his mind and recognized it as Liu Yunxiao, the former soldier commander of the first God Guan! Somehow, song Qingshu had never seen Liu Yunxiao on the heroic battlefield. Although he wanted to find him, he didn''t know where he was. After several times of searching, God failed. Song Qingshu had to put Liu Yunxiao''s affairs in his mind for the time being and didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu felt the possibility of World War I on the heroic battlefield because Liu Yunxiao realized it. It really made him uncomfortable. "Lord, where has Liu Yunxiao gone?" Song Qingshu took a step like a ghost. His body was faint and dark. He appeared directly in front of the city master and asked directly. Listening to song Qingshu''s questions, the city Lord was also quite surprised: "Liu Yunxiao, isn''t he going to kill you?" Chapter 690 A flash of light. All the monks who went to the hero battlefield returned to the first God pass. It was very peaceful and there was no strong smell of blood in the hero battlefield. Maybe it''s because I knew that the monks would come back again. People have come and gone in the streets for a long time. The stalls of the original residents are placed around, which makes this place very prosperous and lively. Come back again, everyone feels different, either happy or sad, or melancholy or melancholy. "Lord, you really don''t know where Liu Yunxiao has gone?" Song Qingshu thought about Liu Yunxiao''s hidden form and trace. He could not help feeling a little confused. He frowned and opened his lips in front of the city Lord. The city Lord shook his head: "I saw him enter the thirteen areas of Shendao and never came out again. Didn''t you kill him?" Song Qingshu shook his head, then waved his sleeve and shook his head. Without words, he calmly thought about the way Liu Yunxiao might do it to him. Looking at the silent song Qingshu, the city Lord stopped talking, stretched out his hand and patted song Qingshu on the shoulder, indicating comfort. After this action. The city Lord turned around and looked at the more than 700 immortals. He smiled and encouraged them: "First of all, I would like to congratulate the 100 people who realized the avenue of heaven and earth on the heroic battlefield. You really took the first step on the road to success." "In the afternoon, the road of the second God pass will open. You will leave and embark on the most brilliant journey. Please cherish the last time in the first God pass." The city Lord gave encouragement, and his words were loud and generous. After some mobilization, the city Lord directly ordered ZhuXiong to disperse, and he didn''t know where he disappeared. "Song Daoyou, I think you must be one of the top 100 who understand the law of heaven and earth. It''s better to congratulate song Daoyou here." It''s like a fairy lotus walking gently, with a graceful figure, floating like a fairy in yaochi, looking at Song Qingshu''s words. Song Qingshu opened his eyes and looked at the fairy. Nothing like a fairy''s white cheeks, sweet smile, red lips and white teeth. Even though song Qingshu''s heart is tenacious and the yuan God is not confused, song Qingshu can''t help shaking his God under the beauty of a fairy. After a moment of silence, song Qingshu smiled, waved his hand and motioned: "The fairy is too famous. Now is the beginning. It''s too early to congratulate." Mo Ru, a fairy, covered her mouth and smiled. A beautiful voice came to song Qingshu''s ear: "Song Qingshu is too modest. The so-called good beginning is half success." "After the first God pass, I don''t know how Mo can meet song Daoyou. It''s just the so-called meeting is better than meeting by chance. How about I buy you a drink?" Looking at a smiling face is like a fairy. Song Qingshu also had a feeling of feeling that he wanted to agree. On the other side of song Qingqiu, Yu Wenyu, who was scared away by song Qingshu, surrounded him like a dead dog and said: "Sorry, Mo Ruxian, please forgive my interruption. Song Daoyou, I need to requisition a quarter of an hour. Can you?" Listening to Yu Wenyu''s careful words, she smiled like a fairy, and her long skirt fluttered in the wind, just like a fairy in the South pool. She said: "Taoist friend Yuwen, why ask me? I just invited brother Qingshu to have a cup of tea and wine. You should ask brother Qingshu?" "Song Daoyou, let me go. Someone asked me to take you there." Yu Wenyu bowed slightly with a playful smile on her face. Although her words were sincere, they had an irresistible tone, like an order. Song Qingshu gave him a white look, then directly shook his sleeve, threw Yu Wenyu out for several feet, and looked at Yu Wenyu like a dead dog: "I''m talking to Mo Ruxian. Where can you interrupt? Get out of here and take off your head later! " Yu Wenyu fell heavily to the ground, and a corner of her chest was concave. She was hurt by song Qingshu''s sleeve clothes. Her face was blue and red, and she nearly spit blood first. Watching such a funny scene of Yu Wenyu, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing and ridiculed Yu Wenyu loudly: "This Yu Wenyu is too embarrassing, isn''t it?" "Hahaha, that''s right. We thought he was so powerful before. It turned out to be ridiculous." "It''s just that your skills are inferior to others. It''s a shame to rush to others and be kicked." In the dust all over the ground and the discussion of countless people, Yu Wenyu struggled to get up, his eyes were icy, and the flame of resentment burned in his eyes. "Song Qingshu! You''ve gone too far! " Qiang! Yu Wenyu crushed the refined steel jade fan, and the spine roared behind him. Yu Wenyu put her hand behind her and pulled out her back bone as a magic knife. The clang sound was harsh and fishy blood was sprinkled. No one thought that Yu Wenyu, who looked so elegant, was so crazy that he kept this blood knife with his own body as a scabbard. Now when the blood saber was pulled out, it was linglie sword that forced people to kill more than 3000 feet. "Blood knife? Yu Wenyu, you are not a good horn. " The wine and meat monk looked at Yu Wenyu, who was almost crazy. He pinched the red sandalwood Buddha bead chain in his hand and said with a frown. "Brother Qingshu, you..." Mo Ruxian is well-informed and naturally knows the horror of blood sabre. Looking at Song Qingshu, she is worried. However, before Mo Ru fairy finished speaking, song Qingshu waved his hand and interrupted Mo Ru fairy''s words. "Am I going too far? Yu Wenyu, as early as in Feitian restaurant, I had an account to settle with you! " Looking at Yu Wenyu with a cold breath, song Qingshu still had a faint smile on his face and didn''t take it to heart. "Today I will let you know the price of arrogance!" Driven by anger, Yu Wenyu roared and became angry. He began to bleed from his eyes. Finally, the blood spilled all over his body and turned him into a blood ghost Shura. "Come to war!" Song Qingshu summoned the black gold halberd with the word of war. The halberd broke the void. After talking, song Qingshu lifted the halberd, pointed the halberd front directly at Yu Wenyu and launched an invitation. "Ah! Die! " Yu Wenyu roared, waved the spine magic blade in his hand, and angrily chopped at Song Qingshu with thousands of murders. "You are not my opponent!" Song Qingshu sneered, and the veins on his right arm burst up, as if they were caught by thousands of blue dragons. Boom! Song Qingshu waved the black gold halberd horizontally, smashed the void, and slapped a halberd on Yu Wenyu''s spine blood knife. Patter! Boom! When the halberd met the blood knife, Yu Wenyu''s blood knife broke into several pieces in a flash, and Yu Wenyu was swept out, turned into a pool of blood mud and sprinkled in the wind. "Liu Yunxiao, why hide again! Come out, your stupid chess piece is vulnerable! " Song Qingshu stood proudly in the wind with a halberd, and the divine thoughts swept out, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and went around to suppress the first God pass. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so sharp. I really want to sneak attack, but I can''t do it." In the moment after Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts spread all over the first God pass, two people in black came out in an insignificant place on the street. Liu Yunxiao, whom song Qingshu is thinking about, is among them Chapter 691 "How did you escape the Lord''s thoughts and leave the heroic battlefield quietly to come here?" Song Qingshu nailed the halberd to the ground, and the mossy solid floor tile turned into powder in an instant. The turtle crack expanded ten miles in an instant, and the whole first God pass shook and trembled. Song Qingshu fell to the ground with a halberd. It''s like the Thunder God''s hammer pounding in the sky. There was a rumble. It is as terrible as a magic sound. The whole world seemed to be torn in two. The Tao sound soared up into the sky and turned into an invisible flying dragon roaring to the Liu Yunxiao. "Scattered!" Liu Yunxiao''s veins burst up on his neck. He carried the real yuan breath in his body, roared and roared through the sky Valley, melting the supreme voice of song Qingshu. The ferocious roaring invisible flying dragon was also roared away by Liu Yunxiao. "The hand is an invisible sound. Liu Yunxiao, you can find me a good opponent." On Liu Yunxiao''s side, the nameless strong man, who was also covered by a black robe, pulled off his black robe and exposed his chest, while looking at Song Qingshu and talking indifferently. "No matter how strong, can he be better than the three of us? Today, the identity of my blood knife successor has been exposed. I will never let him go! " Yu Wenyu, who had just been turned into blood mud by song Qingshu''s halberd, reconstituted her body in the blood mud and struggled to get up. The bloody long knife formed by the spinal cord in his hand was also reassembled in a burst of blood light, without any damage to the whole body. And faintly, the bloody long knife became more sharp and invincible. "Ding, open your lips systematically. The descendants of the blood knife are the inheritors of the blood Valley demon family. The blood Valley demon family is very mysterious and usually does not appear in the world." "The blood knife refers to the most precious magic knife of the blood Valley demon family. The magic knife is handed down from generation to generation, and only one person is handed down from generation to generation. Whoever owns the magic knife has the body of King Kong, which is not bad, and it is difficult to kill!" When song Qingshu was surprised. In the depths of song Qingshu''s mind, a systematic prompt sound suddenly sounded, which made him understand its strength and mystery in an instant. "Blood knife descendant... Xiao Dao er." Song Qingshu glanced contemptuously at Liu Yunxiao and immediately jumped him over, disapproving. After skipping Yu Wenyu, song Qingshu chose to look at Liu Yunxiao, who had been standing aside, and finally looked at an extra strong man in black. Song Qingshu''s eyes frowned slightly and looked a little dignified. Knowing the meaning of song Qingshu, Liu Yunxiao shrugged and said with a light smile: "I know you want to understand a lot." "But there are only three things I can tell you now." Song Qingshu is indifferent: "Say!" Liu Yunxiao sneered and stretched out three fingers. Each time he said something, he put one finger away: "First, my curse has been lifted. I can leave this damn place and go on the road as an immortal!" "Second, I know I can''t deal with you alone, so I invited strong foreign aid with great strength!" "Third, song Qingshu, you will die here!" After the last thing. Liu Yunxiao pinched his right hand heavily. With a puff, the void trembled. Hearing this, song Qingshu took a serious look at the so-called foreign aid, and the prompt sounded again in his mind: "The island Master of the 13th area of the heroic battlefield, heiluosha!" Liu Yunxiao''s power is so strong that even the island owners of zone I on the heroic battlefield are invited out. It''s not difficult to ask the island leader to get rid of Liu Yunxiao by virtue of his understanding of the heroic battlefield. It should even be easy. So far. All the questions of song Qingshu were solved and he was no longer curious. Then, for song Qingshu, the rest is World War I! "Come to war!" Song Qingshu mentions the halberd, with a fierce sense of war, just like a God in the world. Looking at heiluosha and other three people, he calmly smiles. First, the atmosphere of Shenguan was boiling in an instant. No one thought that there was still a shocking battle in the city. "Stop it all!" The void is distorted, a vague figure appears, and the virtual shadow of the city master of the first God pass appears. The city Lord glanced at Liu Yunxiao, and his eyes showed regret for some reason. Then the city Lord looked at Song Qingshu again. His lips wriggled and he was about to start whispering something. "Lord, don''t do me any worse!" Song Qingshu seemed to have guessed the city Lord''s mind. He frowned, his eyes were slightly cold, and drank fiercely. After being choked by song Qingshu, the city Lord had no choice but to shake his head, smile bitterly and wave his sleeve, showing a transmission altar at the top of the first God pass: "The delivery time is advanced! All those who want to ascend to the immortal are on the road. Don''t stop for a moment. You can fight as you like on the road! " The voice of the city Lord was resounding, and many people were shocked. Their blood and blood were surging. They could not stand stably, but they were full of war. Boom! First, the distant horn sound in Shenguan resounds through the sky. The horn sound is vast and distant, calling all immortals. The faint light flows on the transmission altar, which makes countless strong people rush to fly away. "You four! Finally, I will go to the altar of transmission and dare to hurt innocent people. I must chop you alive. " The city Lord threw out such a sentence before the virtual shadow dissipated, which immediately made Liu Yunxiao dare not act rashly, so they had to wait in place. They are waiting for all immortals to step forward, so they dare to attack song Qingshu. "It''s a pity that Mo Ru''s tea and wine and Mo Ru me are waiting for you on the way ahead. Song Daoyou, take care!" It''s not like a fairy''s long skirt, which dissipates here like a rosy cloud and runs to the transmission altar. "Amitabha." The wine and meat monk nodded to song Qingshu, and then a ten thousand feet of Buddha shadow appeared on him. He was covered with bright glow and stepped step by step towards the altar. "Song Qingshu, don''t die here! The lives of three hundred different races have to be explained! " The prince of Shenxi gave song Qingshu a cold stare, said a cruel word, and then turned and left. However, in a moment, the first God Guan, which was originally very noisy, became cold again. When the original residents returned home, the virtual shadow of the city master dissipated, leaving a fire burning altar and four people in Song Qingshu. "We should do it, song Qingshu. Do you have any last words?" Liu Yunxiao took a step, full of banter, and said unkindly to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is not afraid. There is nothing he can do about the encirclement and killing of 300 different races. What can they do to him if they work together? "If you have any last words, you can tell me, but I don''t have a good memory and I don''t speak in vain." "So, I suggest you shut up and fight!" Song Qingshu swept out the halberd and danced for nine days, wailing and roaring! Chapter 692 Song Qingshu, famous for the first God pass. The hero battlefield is helosha on the island. Yu Wenyu, the descendant of the demon knife. The first God Guan bingchang''s Liu Yunxiao. Any name of these four people is frightening, and their strength is even stronger. Now the four people are fighting in one place. The Taoist Dharma is exhausted, and there are thousands of Lingbao. The light of the Taoist Dharma is sprinkled on the sky, and the morning light of the nine days is cut off. There is no doubt that this is an extremely difficult and terrible war. Heiluosha, once the leader of Shendao Island, has amazing strength. What''s more, he has a long army, Liu Yunxiao. He is actually a great enemy. Song Qingshu once hit several times with his fists. The roar between his fists made the whole sky tremble. Heiluosha people are just like their name. Their black hair is untidy and spread like weeds. Their naked flesh highlights a strong bronze upper body like a dragon. In the eyes of heiluosha, from time to time, a terrible beam of light as sharp as Shura ghost Sha was emitted, and the eyes flashed out, and the void collapsed. The long black stick in his hand pierced the world, and each blow was like a round of Ukrainian Japanese bombing. "Among the three, your strength is the most powerful!" Song Qingshu swept across with a halberd and collided heavily with the black stick in heiluosha''s hand. A handful of sparks appeared, and the void trembled slightly. In the process of dueling heiluosha, Song Qing showed an unusually dignified look in writing and threw out a sentence to show his attention. "No wonder Liu Yunxiao is willing to ask me to go out of the mountain to kill you with the soul of the source of law. Song Qingshu, you are really not a good stubble!" "We can''t talk about it in terms of surface realm. We have strong strength and extraordinary ruthlessness." Heiluosha looked dignified, laughed a few times, raised his stick, and then hit song Qingshu head-on. Boom! In the faint radiance of the transmission altar, heiluosha and Song Qing fought fiercely against each other like two star rivers. In the roar of the roar, the figure of the duel between the two left a trail of residual awns in the sky. The long halberd clanged against the iron bar, and two flashes of lightning were intertwined, one green and one black. Every halberd swept out by song Qingshu shattered the morning light and came nine days later. Heiluosha pierced the sky with every stick, and the leaked power broke the meteorites in the cold universe. The halberd awn is sharp and prosperous, and the meaning of the iron rod is infinite. The two are opposite, with great power, just like a rainbow running through the sun! Yu Wenyu, the descendant of the blood knife, has the most poor strength among the four people, but he is also a great figure. He was full of blood, holding the spinal cord blood blade, which swept the universe and was as brave as a demon. The transmission altar shines brightly. When the light came to the world, he swallowed all the four people and sent them all to the 50 level of immortality, that is, the second God level. When the four figures just appeared in the second God pass. After a roar, all the immortal Dharma arrays in the second Shenguan recovered and resisted the four song Qingshu with the strongest posture. However, the duel between the four of song Qingshu was so terrible that many Taoist patterns were wiped out in an instant when the immortal Dharma array had just begun. "Soldier word decision, 23 swords!" Song Qingshu waved the halberd horizontally with his right hand, and his empty left hand shook violently, continuously changing dozens of different powerful sword styles. Buzz! Song Qingshu drew up 23 powerful Dao swords with pure sword intention and the supreme magic power of military word determination. Twenty three Dao swords are sharp, dexterous, dull, soft or hard, long or short. The only thing in common is that at this moment, they all cut off towards Liu Yunxiao, who also stands with a long halberd! "Gods and Demons dance!" Liu Yunxiao burned his soul, and his hands broke out to move mountains and sea. He waved a halberd method comparable to a dream in the wind and bounced all 23 swords. After the last Dao sword was split by Liu Yunxiao, the flesh and blood at the tiger''s mouth of Liu Yunxiao''s right hand was broken, and the left palm was directly burst into foam. The scene was very terrible. The twenty-three swords went to Tianyu, and the meteorite outside the sky was cut to pieces by the sharp edge of the sword. It can be seen how cruel the war was. Except song Qingshu. The other three people who killed him were all stained with blood and were all injured, but they were still fighting to the death. Song Qingshu and others fought happily, but along the way, several immortals who had no time to dodge were affected by the war. Heiluosha''s stick swept down like a mountain, and song Qingshu turned away like a ghost. However, the staff has infinite meaning. Some people under one staff were badly hurt. Three immortals who turned into gods and seven times were killed directly on the spot. The horror of real battle can be seen from this. When the battle reached this level, there was no right or wrong cause and effect. Song Qingshu and Liu Yunxiao killed each other until their blood was boiling. They just wanted to kill each other and ignored everything. "Who is this man who is too brave to fight from the first God pass to the second God pass? This is not the first time to open a trial road? " "Who is the man holding the black gold halberd and fighting all sides? He has not lost the battle alone! What a terrible strength, what a terrible war spirit, which is rare in ancient times! " Second, many powerful monks in Shenguan rushed here to watch the war and talk about their words. "Bastard! All four of you stop! " "How dare you blaspheme the second God pass, defy the law and violate the iron rules in the pass? This is a capital crime. You will be killed without amnesty!" Second, the soldiers in Shenguan flew up and looked at Song Qingshu. They drank loudly. Each of them had an iron face and clenched their fists. Notice. In the past of endless years, even if it is the legendary future sermon, several peerless heroes who were granted the great emperor came in respectfully. In the future, the great emperor dare not be presumptuous, let alone others. It can be said that few people dare to show off their ferocity in the second God pass for thousands of years. But now. In front of the soldiers of the second God pass, the four people were full of wildness and war intention. They were bathed in blood and killed from the first God pass, becoming crazy in the eyes of others. "I''ll give you another chance! Lay down your arms and be investigated! " The soldier pulled out the bronze sword, held it in both hands and shouted like thunder. However, the four men of song Qingshu were very powerful. At this time, they fought selflessly. The drink of a small soldier naturally could not calm them down. "Come on, there''s a commotion at the border of the first God pass!" The soldiers who were ignored by song Qingshu and others were quite angry. They spread their voice with divine thoughts and summoned the guard team in the second God pass here as soon as possible. First, there are not many soldiers at the border of Shenguan, so they can''t react to the actions of Song Qing and others. However, the overall strength of the second Shenguan is stronger than that of the first Shenguan. However, after a short time, several strong commanders came with dozens of people. With a black face, he shouted and asked song Qingshu and others to stop. Chapter 693 Second, Shenguan''s magnificent city is like a dormant lion and a flying dragon. It is full of dignity and inviolability. But today, this inviolable holy city welcomes several uninvited guests. After the light flashed on the transmission altar at the border with the first God pass, four people came straight in, causing a big sensation. Among the four, the most powerful man was the man besieged in the middle. He held a black gold halberd and shook the other three like an ancient god of war. All kinds of Taoism flashed in front of the man. It was extremely powerful. One halberd broke the sky thousands of miles, one halberd cut down, and the sky was chopped to pieces. ¡­¡­ "You three surrounded me and thought you could kill me?" Song Qingshu sneered, then angrily swept the halberd. His blood rose up into the sky and went straight into the sky. He fought with Liu Yunxiao until he went crazy! Several times, Liu Yunxiao and other three people had their bright red holy blood dripping down, the cold weapons kept attacking, and the terrible Fairy Light law tore the void to pieces. "Kill!" Song Qingshu stabbed Yu Wenyu in the chest with a halberd, threw him out and roared to kill him! The battle of the four above the sky was like a battle between gods and demons. The glory of the world destroying level was brilliant, and the battle was cruel and fierce. I don''t know how many years have passed. But the original residents of the second Shenguan vaguely remember that no one dared to be so presumptuous in the city, which has never happened before. In terms of communication, even if the monks have deep grievances with each other, they can''t do it here. Even the hatred of killing your father and robbing your wife is the same. As long as you are still in the second God pass, you can''t use private automatic weapons. Everything must obey the arrangement. Now, some immortals ignore the laws of the city and come all the way from the first Shenguan war. This is a great event that surprises the whole city. From the commander of the army to the original residents, everyone pays attention to: "Reverse, reverse!" "It''s so arrogant. It''s really hateful. The city Lord will never look at them foolishly!" "Who is that man, who can''t defeat the other three?" ¡­¡­ In the attention of countless people, song Qingshu fought Liu Yunxiao, heiluosha and Yu Wenyu, the descendant of the blood knife alone. The war was boiling, and the blood gas penetrated the sky and the earth. All the way. Song Qingshu fought with the other three people all the way, and his strength was shocking. His dark gold halberd began to wave from the transmission altar of the first God Guan and cut all the way to the gate of the second God Guan Xiong, which spread widely. Boom! The meteorite explosion outside the nine clouds burned, the ancient stars all over the sky collapsed and split, and the dark cosmic void was torn open. This was the scene when they fought crazy all the way. Now. After fighting thousands of miles, until they came to the gate of the second God, the four people were still energetic and determined to fight. They kill each other like Shura. Heiluosha''s iron rod broke the sky, black hair danced and blood splashed. Yu Wenyu''s blood blade is broken and combined, and his body seems immortal. Liu Yunxiao read, the spear pointed out countless spear lotus in the wind, and the sky shook. Song Qingshu''s main road battle clothes were broken, and the turbulent blood gas in his spirit cover broke through the sky like a real dragon. Surrounded by three peerless experts. The brilliance of song Qingshu''s eyes is still as frightening as cold electricity. The black halberd in his hand cuts through the sky and destroys the stars, with a majestic posture of swallowing mountains and rivers. "Who are the four?" "How dare you do such evil here? Do you want to destroy both form and spirit?" After the second God closed the pass for several years, the city Lord was shocked by the fierce battle. A deafening drink came from the depths of the second God''s pass, and Tianyu trembled slightly. The city Lord didn''t come out. He just threw a virtual shadow here and motioned song Qingshu to stop the war immediately, otherwise he would kill the town. Looking at the city Lord who had been closed for several years, he personally intervened in this matter. In an instant, the whole second God shut up was boiling. People''s voices are boiling, and everyone is surprised. However, in a small half day, all the residents in this huge pass, including the original residents, learned of the farce of the four song Qingshu. Countless people looked at each other and were stunned, discussing what kind of testers this would be? It''s bold! A soldier commander in Xuanwu holy armor appeared behind the city master, smiled and said to song Qingshu and others with great interest: "These four people are really brave. I still remember those cruel people who are the most terrible in all major circles. They didn''t do that when they passed through the city." The soldier commander in white tiger holy armor Leng hum: "The second God pass has been quiet for many years. It''s only a matter of time before something goes wrong. I just want to know. Can''t these people turn over the second God pass?" The two soldiers in Kirin armor and rosefinch armor emerged together. They were silent, and the whole body released a terrible smell. Holy beast four soldiers. These are the four commanders of the second God pass. Everyone has the strength of the divine light realm. He is a real terrible enemy and wants to destroy the world. It''s not a good thing that song Qingshu and others have attracted such people''s attention without their names. "Fight again!" Song Qingshu has many cards. Even the top experts in the double realm of Shenguang will not be timid. Under the pressure of the four soldiers, song Qingshu was still angry and waved his halberd. His killing intention was surging and provoked Liu Yunxiao and others. "I''m afraid you can''t!" Liu Yunxiao was so fierce that he quickly took nine steps forward and would turn into a streamer. "Liu Yunxiao, you''re not afraid of death. I''m still afraid! Settle down for me. Is there less chance to kill this son? It''s not wise to do it now! " Just as Liu Yunxiao was about to come out of the halberd. Heiluosha, who was stronger than Liu Yunxiao by the first half, took the lead and directly pressed Liu Yunxiao''s head on the ground, making him stay rational under the intimate contact with the earth. "Song Qingshu! I''ll kill you next time. " Yu Wenyu put the spinal cord blood knife back behind her. Her red eyes looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. "They stopped, and you?" Second, Xu Ying, the city master of Shenguan, glanced at Song Qingshu, and his words were full of indifference and killing intention. Song Qingshu thought for a few moments and found that he was still not sure. He killed the enemy in an instant and simply dispersed the dark gold halberd in his hand: "I''m not a battle maniac. I have to fight." Under the pressure of the city Lord''s virtual shadow and the four soldiers, the four finally stopped, put away their weapons and looked light. Although there was no more Ming fighting, song Qingshu, Liu Yunxiao and others had murderous faces, looked at each other indifferently, and did not give way. In this war, although song Qingshu had scars on his body, he didn''t even shed a drop of blood. It didn''t matter much, but he consumed some vitality. In contrast, Liu Yunxiao has several people. All three of them are blood stained battle clothes. The decline is beginning to appear. If the war continues, it will only be more or less bad, and they will fall. Chapter 694 Today, the place where song Qingshu and others stand is the second Shenguan on the way to immortality. It is more majestic and huge than the first Shenguan, and the atmosphere is more solemn and solemn. Song Qingshu was shining brightly and his blood was surging. Except for some loss of vitality, there were no other wounds left. Look at the others. Yu Wenyu, the descendant of the blood knife, almost fell. The immortal body was covered with blood now. The turtle cracks all over his body. After inserting the blood knife back, he collapsed directly on the ground, panting like an ox. Liu Yunxiao broke away from heiluosha''s uniform and stood up upright with a cold light in his eyes. Liu Yunxiao''s left chest was smashed by song Qingshu''s Halberd and Yu Wei, and his sternum was broken. Through the broken left chest sternum, you can see that Liu Yunxiao''s heart on his right chest is broken, and the blood converges into a river on the ground. At first glance, it is shocking and frightening. "Song Qingshu, you are so skillful that you are still alive! It deserves to be my sworn enemy. " Liu Yunxiao wiped a touch of blood from his mouth. His whole face was extremely white. He almost died in the duel with song Qingshu. "Am I your mortal enemy? Sorry, in my eyes, you are just my passer-by. You really have to fight alone and take your head with ten moves. " Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders, with a joking smile on his face, ignored the proud son of heaven, and ruthlessly attacked him. Wine and meat monks, like fairies and Prince Xi, are now standing in the distance with different looks. Although Mo Ruxian and others did not fight, they witnessed the war at the border between the first Shenguan and the second Shenguan, and knew the degree of tragedy. Looking at Song Qingshu, the four stopped, and the virtual shadow of the city master of the second God pass turned and dissipated directly, leaving the mess directly to the four soldiers. Second, the white tiger soldier in Shenguan didn''t look very good. He stared at Song Qingshu for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: "You really have enough skills and can be called heroes. You dare to be unscrupulous in the second God pass. Can you really regard the second God pass as a hero battlefield?" "Let me ask you, do you want to fight the strong in the whole city? If so, just fight!" When the white tiger soldier said this, his eyes showed an unusually cold light, as if he wanted to swallow and peel song Qingshu''s life. After leaving the heroic battlefield, nearly 600 people were eliminated on the road. Up to now, less than 100 people in the second God pass have come here alive. Under the oppression of the white tiger soldier, there was no sound here and now. More than 100 top experts are all independent, and no one is willing to participate in the muddy water of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu took a look at the white tiger soldier and opened his eyes to the sky. He knew that he was a top expert who had reached the six levels of Shenguang one heavy sky. Shenguang has seven heavens, one heaven and nine levels. The white tiger soldier has reached such a level. Even in the world, he is a man of the hour. The worst is also the master of a medium-sized world. Now he is only the small soldier commander of the second God pass. It can be seen how terrible the journey to immortality is. For all that. Song Qingshu still did not take the white tiger soldier in his heart and was not afraid. Even if he was a divine light master, he was not strong enough to frighten song Qingshu. "You are Yu Wenyu, the descendant of the blood knife, and you are heiluosha, the hero battlefield Island leader. I heard that you are Liu Yunxiao, who is gifted and set foot on this road after breaking the power of the curse..." "As for you, song Qingshu, the celebrity of the first God pass, has become a fan of strength and is decisive in killing and cutting. Now you deserve your reputation at first sight." With a cold face, the commander in Xuanwu holy armor next to the white tiger soldier commander pointed out the names of several people in the bloody battle one by one, which immediately caused a commotion. "Song Qingshu? Is it really him? The top-level seed strongman who was ordered to kill by Qiu Tianyi didn''t expect it to be him. As expected, his strength was terrible. " "Liu Yunxiao? Why does it sound so familiar? Is it him? The strong man who once became famous all the way to immortality was cursed by heaven and earth and could not go on the road. " "It should be! Liu Yunxiao was a peerless fierce man decades ago. He practiced hard in the first God Guanzhong for ten years and started on the road again after breaking the curse. It''s expected! " Second, there was a lot of noise in the Shenguan pass. Many people were surprised to learn the real identity of those people in the fierce battle just now. Although Hei Luosha, the island leader of the heroic battlefield, is the strongest of Liu Yunxiao''s three people, he also has several gunshot wounds and amazing blood holes. Liu Yunxiao even broke his heart on his right chest into countless pieces. How can it not be shocking. Although song Qingshu, surrounded by the three people, was now scarred and his battle clothes were broken, he just stood there and made people feel cold. "So you are the guy named song Qingshu. The city master of the first God pass has explained that you are a prick. You are unstoppable and difficult to deal with in the first city." The green dragon soldier frowned and looked up and down at Song Qingshu. The light flashed in his eyes from time to time. There are connections between Shenguan and Shenguan. The news has been sent in advance. Otherwise, the four soldiers can''t know the news of song Qingshu and others in advance. "Why talk so much with them! Since you have violated the rules of the city, you should... " When the white tiger soldier became more and more impatient, there was a loud thunder on the sky, and a virtual shadow appeared in the clouds: "Song Qingshu! The city master cherishes your excellent cultivation this time. You are a rare man on the way to immortality, so you won''t care about it this time. " "But remember, patience is the limit! If you violate the rules of God again and make a rash move to kill, you will be killed! " Listening to the words of the second God Guan, song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking of the first God Guan, and knew that this should be his arrangement. The rules in Shenguan are all iron rules. If the city Lord of the first Shenguan has not spoken for song Qingshu and others, I''m afraid there will be a war at this time. "Thank you, Lord Hongliang!" Liu Yunxiao knelt on the ground first and a half. After thanking him, he took the other two away directly. Song Qingshu only arched his hand at the sky, then turned and left in a hurry, as if he had something to do. So far, a storm has subsided. Under the authority of the four soldiers and the city master, the outcome of song Qingshu and others has not been divided. The two people are still like water and fire. They will not let each other go whenever they have a chance. Although the battle of song Qingshu and others has come to an end temporarily, it has become a topic of discussion after dinner. Anyway, there is still fierce battle in Shenguan. This is a big event. Song Qingshu and others quickly became popular in the second Shenguan because of this matter. Chapter 695 Song Qingshu hurried away and found a corner where no one was there, which gave birth to three groups of pure Qi. The three regiments mingled with the pure Qi and gave birth to another song Qingshu. This is the embodiment outside the body, and its strength is as powerful as song Qingshu. Song Qingshu glanced at his avatar, nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and motioned his avatar to do things for himself. "Even if I can''t kill you all now, I can''t make you too happy." "Don''t you have a deal with Liu Yunxiao? Daoyuan spirit, right? When my avatar takes it, I''ll see if you''re happy! " Song Qingshu looked at the back of his avatar and thought about Liu Yunxiao and others who were about to make a big fuss by his avatar. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but raise a smile at the corners of his mouth. After finishing these things, song Qingshu went straight to the largest restaurant in the second God pass and wanted to drink a cup of good wine and reward himself a little. At this time, it was autumn in the second Shenguan pass. The autumn wind came whispering, which made song Qingshu a little cold. The dead leaves falling all over the sky made song Qingshu feel a lot of thoughts. No matter who you are, what your school is and how powerful the family behind you are, there is only one way to fight waiting for you. In the endless battle, it is impossible to know how many heroes have zeroed like dead leaves after autumn and fallen in a pool of blood. Compared with the people in the first Shenguan, everyone in the second Shenguan has an abnormal depression. It was the depression of repeated setbacks on the way to immortality. It was the helplessness of the war after years of war. That is the degeneration after seeing no future and no hope. But this is the case all the way to immortality. No matter where you come from and how strong you are, you can only be silent in depression, helplessness and degeneration. The second Shenguan seen in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the vast majority of the strong immortals are in this silent mood. They recuperate in silence. Silence has to improve their combat effectiveness for the next battle and to live. From another point of view. The immortals in the second Shenguan are much stronger than those in the first Shenguan. Because most of them are silent, and most of the biting dogs are silent Think of it here. Song Qingshu shook his head directly, left all the thoughts in his mind out of the sky, and then walked firmly in the second God pass. Song Qingshu has a nine character formula. It is extremely simple for him to recuperate. The sound of blood surging in Song Qingshu''s body was heard. In a flash, song Qingshu recovered his body to the top. The brilliance in the double pupil of song Qingshu was introverted, and suddenly it was as deep as an abyss, showing brilliant brilliance in the deep double pupil. This is a self contradictory scene, but it also shows the strength of song Qingshu in another way. Just after Song Qingshu entered the second Shenguan, it was evening. The sunset in Shenguan was like residual blood, and the horizon was like a sea of blood. Looking at the setting sun all over the sky, these immortals couldn''t help giving birth to inexplicable desolation. In an inexplicable and unspeakable desolate atmosphere. Some immortals actually cried loudly on the road and walked in the cold wind while crying. It can be seen how much pressure the immortals have brought to them all the way. When the cold wind blows, the sky is chaotic, and ye Dun is flying. The twilight and desolation erode everyone in the second God pass, making people lose their fighting spirit and unwilling to move forward. "Ding, the system prompts that there is an array that affects the fighting spirit of immortals in the second Shenguan. Do you want to crack it?" Listening to the prompt sound from the system in his brain, song Qingshu couldn''t help nodding and whispered, I see. Since Song Qingshu stepped on the second God pass, he didn''t think so at first, but later he found that his state of mind began to be restless and unstable. It turned out that this was not song Qingshu''s own problem, but that the whole second Shenguan was arranged, which weakened the fighting spirit of the immortals. The hero battlefield of the first Shenguan is to test the understanding of the immortals. Then the invisible Dharma array of the second God pass is to test its tenacity. Only the person with the strongest Tao heart can move forward and bravely move forward in this second God pass without much influence. Although song Qingshu''s Taoist heart is still tenacious, it is more or less sad and sad, and its strength has been secretly weakened. "You have solved the influence of this array on me. The main array is not broken." Song Qingshu stood in the street, carrying his hands and opening his lips to the system in his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that the influence of stealth array on the host is being weakened. The weakening progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the influence of stealth array on the host is being weakened. The weakening progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the influence of stealth array on the host is being weakened. The weakening progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system ringing one after another, song Qingshu felt more and more that the confusion on his Tao heart was gradually melted away. With the help of the song Qingshu system, the invisible array that secretly affects the minds of immortals has been difficult to have any impact on Song Qingshu. Those monks who did not have systematic help now have sad faces. A little weak minded people cry directly on the roadside, and some even cry directly, which is very funny. "Ding, the system prompts that the influence of stealth array on the host is being weakened. The weakening progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the influence of stealth array on the host is being weakened. The weakening progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the influence of the array on the host has been completely erased!" With the prompt of the system, song Qingshu completely restored his previous peak strength. His eyes were bright and his mind was like iron. He was firm and powerful at every step. Without the secret influence of the array, song Qingshu''s confidence is no longer shaken. He walks alone on the mottled ancient road, just like the God of war. Under the influence of invisible array. The friars who are very strong in cultivation in ordinary days have become sad and sad. The pain in their hearts has been amplified to the greatest extent and the Taoist heart has been shattered. When song Qingshu stepped into the most magnificent wine Pavilion in the second God pass, he had heard some lonely words before he could find a seat. "Hahaha, I''m a loser. What do you say about going to heaven? Hahaha, I''ve decided to quit and return to my hometown, and never become a delusion of Tao. " A woman in blue was crying on the wine table and said with a smile. Chapter 696 Under the invisible Dharma array of the second God pass, countless monks who have an iron heart in ordinary days have become extremely fragile. Song Qingshu cracked the influence of the Dharma array. Now his mind is still as iron as iron. The invisible trial of the second Shenguan can''t produce any effect on it. He took a pot of wine and sat on the chair in the center of the palace. While drinking alone, he listened to the discontent of these immortals whose pain was magnified. "I decided to quit! I can''t climb to the peak of immortality all the way. Everything has no taste. I want to go back home! " The person who said this was a nun on the road to immortality, dressed in green clothes and long black hair scattered in disorder. Just a few quarters of an hour. The pain in the nun''s heart was magnified infinitely, and the whole person became incomparably vicissitudes from heroism. Her eyes were no longer as deep as electricity, but began to be dull and numb. Her black hair was inclined, and her manes were stained with a few wisps of white frost. "Really... Have you decided to quit? Would it be a pity? " The immortal sitting next to the nun asked. Although it was discouraging words, it also had the same bitterness. Obviously, he also had consideration and wanted to retreat. The nun shook her head and said nothing. After putting down a few spirit stones as wine money, she got up and left, returned home and didn''t move forward. Looking at the figure of the nun leaving. Many immortals were silent together, and a kind of sour and astringent rushed into their hearts. The invisible Dharma array of the second God pass had completely swallowed them up. Their unwilling and sad hearts were revealed incisively and vividly at this moment. "The Dharma array of the second Shenguan has no lethality, but just now even I have been affected. It can be seen that it is terrible." Song Qingshu drank a glass of wine, picked up the dragon meat with chopsticks, and continued to observe what would happen to this group of monks whose pain was magnified. While observing, song Qingshu was distracted by his externalization, and wondered whether he had snatched the quiet soul of Daoyuan. ¡­¡­ In the view of song Qingshu''s incarnation outside, now Song Qingshu''s incarnation should stay in an unknown wine shop. Heiluosha drank tea and wine alone in front of the incarnation of song Qingshu. He looked serious and anxious, as if he was waiting for something. A moment later. Liu Yunxiao''s figure appeared in the eyes of song Qingshu''s Avatar. He held a box of jade casket in his hand, in which the essence of Daoyuan should lie. "Do it!" Song Qingshu''s real body drank it gently in the avatar''s ear, and ordered him to do it with an indisputable order. So far. Song Qingshu''s incarnation took a mouthful of green sword. The blade never touched the ground, so there was no spark in full bloom when walking, and it looked much calmer. "Who are you?" Song Qingshu''s incarnation covered his face with the fog of the avenue. He vaguely had to see his bravery, but he couldn''t really see his face in his eyes. Heiluosha looked at the sword friar who suddenly came to him. He was restless, but he didn''t dare to kill in the second God pass. He sank down and asked. Liu Yunxiao looked at the sword friar who came suddenly. He was surprised and sweat trickled down his face: "It''s you?! The second God killed the nine riders of immortals in the pass. You actually...... " Without waiting for Liu Yunxiao to finish, the incarnation of song Qingshu directly raised and lowered the knife, and the sword was shining. Only a flash of light passed. Song Qingshu''s incarnation burst into action, and a sword was wielded and cut off like lightning. With a puff, he cut off Liu Yunxiao''s arm holding the jade box. Poof! The sound of bones being chopped came. A handful of fresh blood splashed in the wind. "Ah!" Liu Yunxiao screamed and the wolf howled, and his face was as white as snow. Song Qingshu, the incarnation of Tao Xiu, threw away the jade box in Liu Yunxiao''s hand. "Bastard! You don''t want to live long? Dare you even cut off my things? " In a rage, heiluosha kicked the jade table in front of him and stepped on Song Qingshu''s Avatar. Black Luo Sha''s feet were shrouded in chaotic mist, and he stepped out with one foot, which cracked the void. With one foot, he could pedal to death the king of the eight heaven of God. "I''ve done many unrighteous things. I robbed you!" Song Qingshu''s incarnation was drinking angrily. He waved his sword and cut it. He was full of fighting spirit. There were stars flowing on the blade. When he came out with a sword, there was linglie sword. His intention was scattered and his killing intention was boundless. Boom! When they hit each other, there was a dull noise and the sky was broken. There is a big black jade tree beside the wine shop. Now, under the duel between Song Qingshu''s Avatar and heiluosha, it is smashed and flying all over the sky. This is an ancient tree king. It has existed since the second God pass was just established here. It has survived since ancient times and is countless times harder than the flesh of the God friar. Even the master who incarnated jiuchongtian couldn''t crack it, but now it suddenly collapsed and destroyed it. "Who the hell are you?" Heiluosha lifted his staff and hit song Qingshu''s Taoist body head-on like a mountain. Song Qing Shudao was silent, and the green sword swept across. He waved one sword after another faster than lightning. After obtaining the jade box, song Qingshu''s Avatar has completed the task. Next, just get away. ¡­¡­ "Tao Yuan''s spirit is successful!" "With this source spirit and the purification power of the cornucopia, maybe I can get the legendary heaven source Qi!" Song Qingshu was really thinking about the readily available natural source of Qi, and he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Compared with the silence of the palace at this time, the smile at the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth seems quite unsocial, even with a little irony. There are more than a thousand immortals in the luxurious palace, but at this time, the palace fell into silence, and no one showed his joy. All the strong people who can stand in the palace are the heroes of the past. However, after stepping on the way to immortality, these people will no longer have the aura of the past. Originally, these differences could not have any impact on these immortals. However, the magical power of the invisible Dharma array in the second God pass magnified the pain in their hearts. Even if the minds of these people are as iron as iron, in the face of endless pain, the Taoist hearts of these immortals are affected and will be crushed. A decadent middle-aged man at the table next to song Qingshu suddenly burst into tears when he was drunk. When he burst into tears, the middle-aged man lost control of his emotions and tears surged out of his face uncontrollably, saying: "What bullshit road to immortality? I once had an invincible world, but it was an invincible glory in that world. Sitting on Meizi and beauty, I had countless honors and wealth!" "But what am I now here? Can only be ruthlessly trampled on! All the way to immortality, bah! I''m not going! Go back and never ask about immortality again! " After that, the middle-aged man turned and left directly, leaving a silent figure behind. Looking at the silent figure of the middle-aged man. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing a little, lamenting the horror of the invisible Dharma array in the second God pass, shaking other people''s minds and asking their original hearts. Chapter 697 "I''m leaving! The journey to immortality is too sad for me! " Another monk in the palace where song Qingshu sat got up and roared. After drinking the immortal wine in his cup, he turned and left directly. Song Qingshu looked at the man''s determined back and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed at the strength of the mind asking array in the second God pass. "I have also stepped on Sen''s white bones and drunk scarlet blood." "The original intention is to travel freely in the world, but there is a desolate smile." Song Qingshu drank a pot of wine and at the right time said something with the truth of the road, which went directly into the deepest heart of others in the restaurant and instantly crushed their psychological defense line. As soon as the words of song Qingshu came out, many people were silent. The little man of Yuanshen trembled and knew that the sea was turbid. At this moment, the second Shenguan''s mind asking array was brought into full play, affecting hundreds of strong people in Song Qingshu''s restaurant. They began to recall the past years of Zheng butterflies. At that time, they had been conceited, roared across the world, swallowed thousands of miles of Qi, and moved to read the world. But after embarking on this road to immortality, many of these favored children of heaven tasted bitterness. A wolf head monk whispered, his rough voice full of pain, and said: "I don''t want to be okay. Now when I look back, I find that there is only injury and pain here. I don''t want to remember it anymore. I don''t want to move forward any more. I''ll go tonight!" Under the divine word of song Qingshu''s great road, several dozen people stood up one after another after a plop in the wine palace. Everyone had tears on their faces, muttered to themselves, cried and laughed, and stumbled downstairs. They went together to find the four commanders of the city and decided to embark on the return journey and never look back. On this night. In the wine pavilion where song Qingshu drank, one figure after another left with scars and pain, and with an indescribable sadness. They came from different worlds, but they had the same pride and pity. They decided to return in the autumn wind and set out on their way alone. Their back is very desolate. "On the way to immortality, white bones paved the ground. Our generation of friars fought for death..." "War... Whose blood spills all over the earth and cries, whose blue tears fall from the sky?" Among the departed immortals, some good singers poured out their songs according to the law of the road. The songs were like crying and swallowing. With the autumn wind and the fallen leaves, they scattered the whole ancient city in the night. ¡­¡­ On this night, with the sad shadows going away one after another, the whole group of immortals from the first God pass reduced by half at one breath, and the number of 100 people was less than 50. ¡­¡­ "How many of these people do you think can withstand the torture of the mind asking array?" "The mind asking array directly knocks at the original heart. Even if the realm is higher, I''m afraid I can''t be alone." The basaltic soldiers in basaltic armour stood in the street, looked at the friars crying in the street, frowned, and then jokingly commented and laughed. "Hum!" "The hero battlefield of the first God pass tests their understanding. They can come here to prove that they have good understanding." "But in front of the inquisitive array of the second God pass, they are still too weak." With a cold hum, the white tiger soldier shook his head with great dissatisfaction. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the performance of these immortals. "The journey to immortality is more than half. There are endless loneliness waiting for them." "If you lose because of a big question array at this time, what kind of strong person to ascend the immortal?" The green dragon soldier stepped across the long street and said with a sneer. His feet green dragon holy boots stepped on the ground and made an especially clear metal sound. The stone slabs in the long street were about to crack, and his eyes became more and more disdainful when he looked at those who left. The way of practice is a way to constantly struggle with their own loneliness. Only the most tenacious person of the Tao can persist to the end. Such a person whose heart is easily shaken is simply not suitable to go on. So. It''s not so much a trial as an opportunity to know how much you have lost and how many pounds you have At this point. Song Qingshu no longer thought so much. He still drank alone in the wine Pavilion and waited for others. "Here we are." Song Qingshu chose a position facing the front door of the wine Pavilion. Looking up at this time, he happened to be able to bring all the scenery outside the door into his eyes. Song Qingshu whispered and raised his head. The figure of a man in black appeared in the scenery in his eyes. The man in black came all the way. The green sword in his right hand was full of gaps, and more bright red blood dripping from the sword. "My guest, there is no blood in our wine Pavilion. Please..." A waiter came and tried to keep the uninvited guest out of the store. "Is that ok?" The man in black randomly took out a fist sized holy stone and threw it behind him like garbage. Then he went straight to song Qingshu''s table. The waiter looked at the fist sized spirit stone and stared bigger than the copper bell. Where can he manage a guest. "Hard work." Song Qingshu raised his glass and drank all the wine in the glass to express his recognition and praise for his Taoist body. "No need." The man in black smiled gently, took out a jade box from his arms, put it on the table of song Qingshu, and then directly turned into a mass of pure air and dissipated away. As the Taoist body of song Qingshu dissipated, the picture of fierce battle between Taoist body and heiluosha was also projected into song Qingshu''s mind. Yu Wenyu''s blood knife broke 48 times with others. Liu Yunxiao''s arms were cut off and his whole body was cut into a stick. Hei Luosha had a knife in his right chest and his heart was shattered to pieces. Several bloody pictures were reflected in Song Qingshu''s mind, which made song Qingshu sigh about the powerful vitality of monks who transformed God. As long as the original God is not hurt, the friar will not die. Although song Qingshu had the strength to kill one person on the spot, he had to get away early because the guard came too fast. After all. The main purpose of song Qingshu''s separation of Tao body is not to kill the enemy, but to the essence of Tao source! A wonderful treasure that can evolve into the most precious treasure of heaven and earth and the source of Qi in heaven and earth. "This time, I''ll give you a little lesson. Next time, it''s necessary to erase the three of you here!" Song Qingshu held the jade box in his left hand. The right hand raises his glass and drinks again. After that, he directly finds a guest room to stay in the wine shop. He plans to study the treasures such as Daoyuan spirit. "Tiandao source gas, even in Tiandi chat group, is the baby mentioned several times. With it, maybe my understanding of the rules of the avenue can be improved!" After Song Qingshu whispered, he calmed down and adjusted his realm to the peak of life to face any possible situation. "Spirit stone sky array!" Song Qingshu threw his sleeves, a thousand spirit stones scattered, and the big array was immediately laid. After all the preparations, song Qingshu officially started the project of upgrading Daoyuan''s soul Chapter 698 The heaven tunnel originates from Qi, which is the purest crystallization of the heaven and earth Avenue in the world. It is said that if a monk is lucky enough to get the natural source Qi and integrate it into himself, the benefits will be unimaginable for a monk. It can increase the combat power of friars several times more than developing all the treasures of the human body. It is a rare treasure. Now there are only 9981 kinds of natural gas found in the world, which is very rare. The essence of Tao source is different. It is just a crystal of the extremely turbid avenue of heaven and earth. Even if absorbed, it can''t make the friar a shortcut. It can only help the friar break through the lower realm. "Heiluosha already exists in the realm of divine light with half a foot. If you want to get the essence of Daoyuan, you just want to ignite the divine fire." "Now I take away his Taoist essence in one breath. I think he will be angry, his mind will be more difficult to stabilize, and the road of cultivation will be more and more difficult." Song Qingshu looked at a group of slightly mottled Daoyuan spirit in the jade box. The corner of his mouth raised a radian and whispered several channels. Stop talking. Song Qingshu summoned a cornucopia directly from the storage bag. Today''s cornucopia still falls into deep sleep and does not wake up. Several kinds of exotic treasures swallowed before have not been completely digested by it. But although the cornucopia is still in deep sleep, the broken patterns on the cornucopia are now a lot richer. Now when song Qingshu looks at the cornucopia again, he finds that it has lost its old breath. The God of the cornucopia is shining with brilliance. Flying dragons and Phoenix are painted. There are sculptures of different landscapes of mountains and rivers on it, which is particularly beautiful and atmospheric. In the body of the cornucopia, song Qingshu once placed the avenue battle clothes and many weapons collected and scraped. Now, the basin is surrounded by chaotic mist, and those treasures fluctuate in it, which has a qualitative improvement in both quality and utility. "Enter!" Song Qingshu poured the essence of Daoyuan into the cornucopia, and then calmed down to make himself empty and clear, and make himself close to the realm of the unity of heaven and man. "System, help me calculate how long it will take to upgrade this Taoist spirit into heaven and earth Taoist Qi?" Before you do it. Song Qingshu spoke to the system and wanted to find out how much time he needed to spend on this day. "Ding, the system prompts that the system detects that the purity of this Taoist source spirit is very low and the turbidity is very high." "If the host uses the natural vitality and the power of the cornucopia, the purification time will take three years. After three years, the Taoist essence can be upgraded to the heavenly source Qi." Listen to the system prompts. Song Qingshu''s face became ugly in an instant, like an eggplant in a cold spell: "Three years?! No, no, it''s been too long. Is there any way to speed up directly? " More than three years have passed since Song Qingshu set foot on the way to immortality. Although the improvement of cultivation level is not slow, song Qingshu often feels a little restless. Now, if song Qingshu had to delay for three years in order to purify a natural source gas, it would be really torture for him. "Ding, the system prompts that the host can hand over the purification workflow to the system, so that the purification task can be completed within three days!" So far. Song Qingshu didn''t even think about it and directly spoke to the system: "System, immediately control the cornucopia, and improve the essence source and soul to the natural source of Qi. Hahaha, one day for one year, my plug-in is really unparalleled in the world!" With the words of song Qingshu. The sound of the system like the sound of gear running came from Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 5%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 10%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 15%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Buzz! With the systematic prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind, it rang one after another. A few hours later, the cornucopia that had been standing still in front of song Qingshu suddenly came a light tremor. After a slight tremor, the cornucopia glowed with the flame of the avenue, and countless mantras formed by the general trend of heaven and earth floated around the body of Song Qing''s book. The mantra came all over the sky and was put into the avenue fire of the cornucopia. Then it was refined by the avenue fire and acted on the Daoyuan spirit in the cornucopia. Immediately. The original mottled essence of Daoyuan is now understood at the speed visible to the naked eye in Song Qingshu. The mottled light is removed one by one, and the whole Daoyuan quiet soul looks more pure, just like tomorrow. "When all the mottled radiance is melted, the sky tunnel is derived from Qi, and it will be tempered!" As soon as song Qingshu read this, he then closed his eyes and let the system in his body continuously condense the heaven and earth mantra with the help of his body to purify the essence of Tao source. Pop! The flame of the avenue dances like an elf in the cornucopia, and the nine color fog rises. There are also abnormal scenery such as green dragons flying and immortals climbing in the daytime. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 45%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 50%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ After the past day and a half, the system prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind just showed that the purification progress was half way. Although it is still slightly slow, compared with three years, this speed is amazing. The continuously purified essence of the Tao source flows through the cornucopia to hook the sun, moon and stars in the second God''s pass. As a result, the stars and moons gradually sprinkled and fell, and finally the place became a vast expanse of white, and the light of countless heaven and earth flowed into a cornucopia. It''s really flourishing. The whole body of the cornucopia is wrapped in the vitality of the avenue, in which the pregnant Dao originates from the essence and cultivates endless vitality. All kinds of Taoist lights appear on the soul, and unknown incantations are engraved on the soul, making it look mysterious and unpredictable, which is a little stronger than the mottled one at the beginning. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 90%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 95%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." In the evening of the third day, the prompt sound of the system sounded slowly again, so that song Qingshu knew that the purification of the essence of Daoyuan was about to succeed! Chapter 699 "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 95%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 99%. The purification progress is slow. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ The process of purifying the essence of the Taoist source is progressing smoothly. Although song Qingshu has already set up the spirit stone array, he is still absorbed in guarding it. After three days of purification, even if you haven''t really become the Taoist spirit of heaven''s authentic source of Qi, you are now the treasure of heaven and earth, with supreme power. If the essence of Tao source purified to almost flawless at this time falls into the hands of the divine organization, it will be quite bad for song Qingshu. Therefore, the process of the guardian''s source spirit can''t tolerate any mistakes at this time, and attaches great importance to it. For this reason. In the past three days, song Qingshu has never had a moment''s rest. He has been sitting on the bed, letting the breeze hit the window and the sun Hui brushed his body. He has never moved, like petrified there. The source gas of heaven and earth has a great relationship with song Qingshu. Maybe it can make the realm of song Qingshu qualitatively detached and soar to the sky. Therefore, song Qingshu must concentrate all the time. Even if song Qingshu holds this state for several months, he will not move. "Ding, the system prompts that you are purifying the essence of Tao source. The purification progress is 100%. The purification is successful! Will it evolve into natural gas? " With the sound of the system, the whole body on the cornucopia was immediately surrounded by fairy fog. The refined essence of the Taoist source spews out a piece of ruicai on it, which is clearly fog, but condensed into a mass of treasure liquid at this time. The precious liquid in the cornucopia was extremely crystal, splashing high between tremors, which made song Qingshu very happy. Song Qingshu sniffed a breath of white gas beside the treasure liquid. He was intoxicated, but once he took a breath, he already had the meaning of a shortcut. "But it''s just the essence of Tao source. It has such wonderful effect. If you really want to promote it into heaven''s authentic source of Qi, what can you do?" At this point. Song Qingshu said directly to the system: "Continue upgrading! Upgrade Daoyuan essence to Tianyuan Qi! " With the order of song Qingshu. The system in Song Qingshu''s mind was busy again. All kinds of Avenue light and haze not only did not disappear, but became more bright and abnormal, shining and colorful. "Ding, the system prompts that you are upgrading the Taoist spirit into the Taoist Qi of heaven and earth. The progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are upgrading the Taoist spirit into the Taoist Qi of heaven and earth. The progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ The process of improving the essence of Tao source is much faster than purification. However, in the second watch of the night on the third day, the upgrade process has been more than half. The whole body of the cornucopia rises and falls in the light. The avenue glow in the basin becomes hundreds of millions of wisps, and various visions appear in the basin in the process of upgrading the essence of Tao source. Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu immortal Phoenix, flying immortal, ancient gods emerged together in the void, and then stepped into the Taoist essence to help them improve into the heavenly source Qi. In the room where song Qingshu sat, the avenue roared and the Shinto was brilliant enough, marking the success of the improvement of Tiandao source gas. "Ding, the system prompts that you are upgrading the Taoist spirit into the Taoist Qi of heaven and earth. The progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are upgrading the Taoist essence into the Taoist Qi of heaven and earth. The progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Time has passed one more hour. The promotion of Daoyuan spirit in the cornucopia has reached the end of time. The cornucopia is filled with air and the air outlet is extremely peaceful. In the past three days, this cornucopia has always been wrapped in the fairy fog of Daoyuan spirit, and now it has become more and more extraordinary. It is also of great benefit to the cornucopia to accompany such pure Taoist light and resonate with the heavenly way. In the course of these three days, song Qingshu just took a look at his cornucopia, and his mind was empty and his understanding of the avenue was higher. Then he closed his eyes, entered the Epiphany time, and began to understand the essence of heaven and earth Avenue again. Now Song Qingshu has reached the realm of transforming God, and the understanding of the rules of the avenue is particularly important, which is related to the realm of song Qingshu, whether the promotion speed is fast or slow. "Ding, the system prompts that you are upgrading the Taoist essence into the Taoist Qi of heaven and earth. The progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the spirit of Daoyuan has been successfully promoted and successfully promoted to tiandaoyuan Qi!" With this prompt, it came from Song Qingshu''s mind. For a moment, the glory of the main road on the cornucopia gushed out, all kinds of orders were shining, and the laws of heaven came, which were engraved on the source gas of heaven tunnel in the cornucopia. Boom! On the top of the wine pavilion where song Qingshu sits, thunderbolt works. From time to time, shocking thunder falls and blows to song Qingshu''s room, as if the heaven and earth does not allow the generation of natural gas. "Get out of here!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were wide open, and the large array of spirit stones glowed. A virtual shadow taller than a mountain appeared over the wine palace. Poof! The false shadow of the God of war waved a halberd, which cut a thunder taller than the mountains into pieces. This virtual shadow of the God of war is the supreme virtual shadow suddenly realized by song Qingshu when he washed the smell of the world of mortals. It is the embodiment of the war spirit of song Qingshu and has invincible combat power. The breath of the world of mortals can''t get close to him. The God of war has a virtual shadow. The whole body inscription is engraved with runes, which is an extremely complex trace of Tao. Traces are natural, and Taoism is natural. This is the trace of the false shadow of the God of war accompanied by various robberies and punishments in the past. The shadow of the God of war carries a long sword, holds a long halberd, wears a dragon god armor and steps on thunder clouds, just like the ancient god of heaven. In front of the wrath of heaven, the virtual shadow of the God of war, which was created by song Qingshu, was happy and unafraid. As soon as the halberd came out, it melted the thunder in the sky. The rolling sky fire poured on the virtual shadow of the God of war like molten slurry, and the ten thousand thunder snake wound around it like an iron lock. The wind and snow are coming all over the sky, the storm is coming, the void is broken, and Tiangang will collapse. "Get out!" However, in the face of such a terrible disaster, song Qingshu''s virtual shadow of the God of war just opened his eyes and waved the halberd fiercely, which immediately cut off the day and flew away. The sky fire went out. The thunder subsided. The wind and snow stopped and the rainstorm stopped. Therefore, the virtual shadow of the God of war in Song Qingshu also dissipated in the sky, so as not to cause unnecessary riots. However, although song Qingshu had decided to keep a low profile, what happened next still surprised him and couldn''t keep a low profile any more. Boom! Song Qingshu opened the cornucopia and was trying to store the upgraded source Qi of heaven and earth in his body. A spiritual light went straight into the sky. Through the spirit stone array, the breath of natural gas filled the whole second God pass! Chapter 700 When song Qingshu just opened the cover of the cornucopia, the source gas of heaven and earth in the cornucopia suddenly lit up. Then there was a roar! In the wine pavilion where song Qingshu lived, there was a shining sky and shot directly into the sky. This light is very strange. Even song Qingshu can''t block it with the power of Lingshi array. As the light poured into the sky, the view of the square sky suddenly changed. Deep in the clouds, there are all kinds of visions, nine stars and beads, ancient gods pulling coffins, green dragons swimming in the moon, immortal Phoenix bathing in fire. Not only that, there are more light and shadow clusters on the sky, such as flying immortals patrolling the sky and gods coming to the world. The strange scene seems to come out through the void. The sky was illuminated by the radiance released by the source gas of the heaven tunnel. At this time, the immortal gas was dense. It was a sacred and magnificent scene, which attracted the attention of countless people in the second Shenguan. "What''s going on? Why do I smell the law of heaven and earth?" "This is the breath of natural gas! God, I didn''t expect someone in the second God pass to hold this treasure! " "What? You mean there''s a natural gas source on the hands of the second God pass? There are only 81 kinds of natural gas sources in the world? " "I didn''t expect that there is such a treasure in the second God pass. Even if the treasure holder wants to be calm, it''s impossible. The second God pass will be in chaos. God!" The storm of the first world war between Song Qingshu and Liu Yunxiao has just calmed down. But I didn''t expect that a few days later, there would be a bright road to the sky, which made the second Shenguan fall into agitation again. Countless strong people were shocked, and their emotions were like blue sea tide for a long time. What''s more, his eyes are red, and he has gone to find where the wine house of the light is located. "Soldier word decision, empty prison, take it back!" Song Qingshu waved his sleeves and stormed wildly. He decided to turn an invisible vacuum prison with the word "soldier", which sealed up the light and all the breath of the source gas of the sky tunnel. In the palm of song Qingshu''s hand, a big light with a head was imprisoned in a void prison. This light is the natural source gas of song Qingshu''s thoughts. At this time, it is emitting incomparably peaceful and holy light. All kinds of heaven and earth Avenue symbols emerge on the source of Tao Qi, which is mysterious. Song Qingshu is just brushed by the soft light on it. Its realm began to loosen, and there was a little illusion that it was about to improve. "How to use this source breath? Is it to use a hammer to refine it, or to devour it directly and make it a part of my body? " Song Qingshu noticed that the second Shenguan had begun to stir, and knew that the existence of tiandaoyuan Qi was no longer a secret to the second Shenguan. So far. Song Qingshu simply studied how to use it, and planned to directly use it instead of making wedding clothes for others. However. At the moment when song Qingshu decided to swallow the source gas of Tiandao first, a shocking thing happened. A rather vague will was revealed in the source Qi of Tiandao tunnel, thinking that song Qingshu came: "You already have the existence of divine principles and wonderful methods. Analyze everything. There is no secret in the world in front of you. Even if you swallow me, it doesn''t make much sense!" When song Qingshu heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what existed in himself, which made tiandaoyuanqi unable to help him. After a moment of silence, song Qingshu finally understood. It turns out that the so-called analysis of the existence of everything in the mouth of Tiandi Daoyuan Qi is the system in Song Qingshu''s mind! No law of heaven and earth is comparable to the system in Song Qingshu''s mind, which is beyond the existence of the world. If it is said that the natural source of Qi is a shortcut for friars to feel the rules of the avenue more easily. Then the system in Song Qingshu''s mind has gone beyond the Tao of heaven, can analyze all the secrets of the world, and can read all the mysteries of the universe. No matter how good and pure heaven and earth, the source gas of Tao can not be compared with it. The source gas of Tao is close to the road, but the system in Song Qingshu''s mind has gone beyond the mundane! "Since I can''t swallow you, why don''t I hammer you into a handy weapon!" "The weapon made of natural gas should be the most rare weapon in the world. It is free from the smell of the world and a real immortal weapon." Song Qingshu looked at the head size light in his hand, secretly nodded, raised a smile on his mouth, opened his lips and said. "I don''t want to become a weapon!" The source Qi of heaven and earth thought that he was about to become a cold weapon. He roared sadly, and then his whole body burst into dazzling brilliance. "Poof!" After a loud noise. The source gas of the sky tunnel directly disintegrated, turned into immeasurable light and flew in all directions. Even if it is smashed into immeasurable light, the heavenly tunnel source gas still decides to return to the nothingness of heaven and earth, unwilling to become a weapon. "What dreams do you have in the daytime? You have been purified by me. It''s very hard. Come back! " "Buzz!" In the middle of song Qingshu''s eyebrows, a little Yuanshen man flew out, holding a huge square tripod in his hand. The giant tripod is made of the word "war", and the Guanghua of the avenue is scattered on it, which makes the four giant tripods have the power to swallow nine days and ten earth, which is shocking. "You are something I refined and upgraded. How I want to use it is my freedom. Don''t make your own decisions!" Song Qingshu''s voice was cold and showed his military decision. The word "Bing" is transformed into an infinite absorbing force, which recondenses the source gas of the heavenly tunnel into limitless light, and swallows it into the four huge tripods. The four huge tripods are held by the little man of the yuan God in Song Qingshu. They are only the size of one person''s fist, but the tripod is infinite like a deep sea, enough to swallow heaven and earth. In the tripod, the body of Tiandao Yuanqi was so faint that it released wisps of hazy light after wisps of hazy light. This light constantly impacted the tripod wall of the Sifang giant tripod, but it was always difficult to get rid of and bound. Under the joint suppression of one of the nine character decisions, the Bing character decision and the power of the yuan God of song Qingshu, the tunnel source gas was directly collected that day. Although the sky tunnel is very unwilling now, there is no way to escape. I am trapped here like a prisoner and have no choice. "What are you doing? I was born according to the will of heaven and earth, which is the concrete manifestation of the way of heaven. How dare you be rude to me? " Tiandaoyuanqi floated in the four huge tripods of song Qingshu, generating infinite chaotic mist, and the divine thought transmitted sound, expressing extreme dissatisfaction with song Qingshu. Since ancient times, the source gas of heaven and earth doesn''t manifest once in a hundred years. Each manifestation is only given by heaven and earth who selects a person with the qualification of the great emperor. If someone accidentally gets it, the source Qi of heaven and earth will break up by itself. Then return to heaven and earth, and when a predestined person appears, no one can forcibly plunder. Now Song Qingshu is so strong that Tiandi Avenue doesn''t choose him as a predestined person, so he directly blocks the source gas of Tiandao, which is shocking. Chapter 701 When song Qingshu used military words to bind the source Qi of heaven and earth, there were several inexplicable smells around the wine que where he lived. The breath of the incarnation of the nine heavenly beings can be found everywhere here, and even one or two breaths have reached the realm of divine light. Now, the owner of these breath has not used his real combat power. Just breathing in and out of the breath makes Tianyu tremble and the avenue moan. "If you despise heaven and earth so much, you will inevitably encounter the punishment of heaven!" "Heaven is the source of Qi. Those who are destined to get it! Those who ascend to the immortals, give way to the natural source of Qi, or we will be sad to each other when we attack together. " "Hand it in. You can''t keep it." The immortals who surrounded song Qingshu''s wine Palace used their divine thoughts to spread the sound, and put pressure on Song Qingshu to make him give up the source of heaven and earth. "Sneaky! Die for me. " Song Qing doesn''t like being threatened. Just when a breath came under pressure, he made a direct thunderbolt. Song Qingshu condensed the law of nature on his right hand, and the virtual shadow of Kun Peng spread its wings. A record came from the bombardment of Kun fist. Roar! Kunpeng, condensed on the natural Avenue, flew into the sky with thousands of miles of wings, smashed the guest room where song Qingshu lived and roared to the void. "Ah!" Kun Peng broke the void and crushed the one human monk hiding in the void into two pieces. For a time, the howl of the painful wolf came out of the void, and half of the remnant body turned into blood mud and fell from the sky. If you don''t make a move, you''ll be angry. Countless strong men looked at Song Qingshu''s courage, and suddenly stopped their steps and dared not act rashly. "Come up if you want to die!" Song Qingshu broke the floor of the room step by step, rushed up to the sky with unparalleled rebound, swept his mind in the bright moon, and roared at all the strong men peeping in the shadow. "If you disrespect heaven and earth, you will be punished by heaven!" The source gas of the heaven tunnel was sealed in the four huge tripods, revealing a faint spirit and opening his lips to Song Qing''s book. "Wide noise." Song Qingshu frowned and a little golden brilliance popped up in his right hand. Guanghua fell into the four great tripods and wiped out the wisdom of the source of heaven and earth, making it a pure source of heaven and earth, and can''t speak any more. As long as the immortals know, the most pure heaven in the world is all spiritual. There is wisdom in ignorance. This is a blessing given by heaven and earth. Today, however, song Qingshu directly obliterates the wisdom of authentic source Qi on this day, which is a move contrary to heaven and earth. According to the principle, the natural gas source of heaven and earth floats according to the will of heaven and earth. No matter who needs to be respected, no one can be bullied. But song Qingshu now forcibly obliterates the wisdom of Tiandao Yuanqi and seals it in the Sifang giant tripod, which makes people wonder what kind of person song Qingshu is!? "He actually obliterated the wisdom of tiandaoyuanqi? God, no one has dared to be so presumptuous since the past dynasties! " "He will be punished by heaven. It''s too presumptuous to do so. Heaven and earth can''t stand it. The road is different!" Looking at the action of song Qingshu, the people quietly around Song Qingshu were shocked and frightened. Even if they are well-informed, they can''t believe what they see now. It''s just that song Qingshu forced the source of heaven and earth in the town to be used for himself. Now it actually humiliated the majesty of heaven and earth and wiped out the wisdom of heaven and earth. "Ding, the system prompts that the act of erasing the source gas intelligence of heaven and earth has annoyed the heaven and earth avenue of the second God pass. Please deal with it carefully." Soon after Song Qingshu put the lost tiandaoyuan gas back into the cornucopia and put it in the storage bag, the systematic prompt sound sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qingshu hasn''t had time to respond. Suddenly, a terrible Qi machine filled the sky. Brush la la! On the nine clouds, thunder dragons as thick and thin as mountains roar and emerge. A road between heaven and earth breaks the void, like the feathers of immortal Phoenix, cutting the song Qingshu horizontally. Song Qingshu raised his head, frowned slightly, never nervous, but murmured unhappily: "I never thought that my own things would be punished by heaven. Has heaven really brought down the disaster?" In the face of the vast disaster, many people were silent and frightened. The regular God chain like Phoenix Feathers is a gorgeous God chain representing the anger of heaven. God can frighten people. When he threw out his power at will, he had crossed the sky and earth, interrupted the void, and wanted to cut song Qingshu''s waist. "Hahaha, the anger of Tiandi Avenue is coming. Immortal, you''d better release the natural gas quickly!" "The source Qi of heaven and earth doesn''t belong to you. You forcibly bind it. If you are so disrespectful, you will be punished by heaven. If it is light, you will be seriously injured, or if it is heavy, you will die!" Looking at the thunder and the regular God chain like phoenix feathers, the existence hiding in the void laughed and joked to song Qingshu. However, what makes people stunned is that song Qingshu was also fearless in the face of the annihilating thunder. His face was calm. He raised his fist to fight against robbery and punishment, and a Kunpeng fist smashed the sky. "Boom!" This is a shocking change. The order God chain that could have killed all the monks in Huashen was blocked. Countless immortals waited and waited. The scene of Song Qing''s death did not appear. The friar of a Lei family showed his true face in the void. He was so frightened that he looked at the scene of song Qingshu throwing his fist into the sky and whispered: "How did he do it? Tianlei robbery and punishment is based on everyone''s strength. " "No matter how extraordinary the strength of the robber is, the Tianlei disaster is always higher than the punished one. He kills him with unparalleled power, but he blocks it?" After the order God chain was blasted back with a fist, song Qingshu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and thought that the so-called heaven and earth anger robbery could not be so. Song Qingshu practiced Taoism all his life and robbed countless people. When washing the smell of the world of mortals, he was almost dead. He had encountered more dangerous things than this world of anger and robbery. "Presumptuous!" A vague idea came from the heaven, and he roared angrily at Song Qingshu. Stop talking. The nine colored chain of order God, which is just like the feathers of an immortal Phoenix, vibrates, and the chain of order God hooks the thunder in the sky, At that time, the sky over the second God pass was full of lightning and thunder, and thousands of robbery lights appeared, all of which hit song Qingshu. "God is angry!" Nowadays, no friars have broken through the realm, and no great demons have been born to cross the robbery. It is only because song Qingshu has desecrated the natural source Qi adhering to the will of heaven and earth. So the sky Avenue ordered it to descend thunder god robbery in the daytime. Boom. All over the sky, there were terrible lights flying, and the brilliant divine light flooded the place where song Qingshu stood, making it a land like a land of electricity. Chapter 702 Puff Today, the place where song Qingshu stands has turned into a sea of lightning, where lightning has become a piece, and the sacred Tao has become hundreds of millions of Tao. The thunder shines out, and the Tao is intertwined with the thunder and becomes a holy light world. Song Qingshu looked around and found that a large area was enveloped by thunder. Thousands of miles were full of thunder. Countless people looked at the sky robbery thunder and their faces changed. The way of heaven is not angry. One anger is like the beginning of the sky. Song Qingshu is in the middle of the thunder, surrounded by an endless sea of thunder. Terrible disasters keep pouring into his God''s side, as if to kill his town as fly ash. In Song Qing''s book, there is no more obstruction. Even the void is broken, turning into a sky robbery and flying ash. The way of heaven whispered in Song Qingshu''s ear. Its power is like a god roaring in Song Qingshu''s mind, as if to tear up the original God of song Qingshu and destroy the sea. Looking at the ups and downs of song Qingshu in the thunder, all the people lurking around Song Qingshu changed color. Several people even shed sweat and wet their clothes. Not all the friars killed around Song Qingshu are friars from the same batch as song Qingshu. Some of them are strong immortals in the previous batch or even in the previous batch. However, these immortals without exception survived the heroic battlefield of the first God pass and the heart asking array of the second God pass. They have no water in their strength. Step by step up to now, they are all powerful people with all kinds of mana and extraordinary knowledge. Among them, many immortals come from different and ancient worlds. Naturally, they can''t be ordinary. It''s the hope and future of the younger generation to pass the baptism of thunder and robbery. However, although these people are well-informed and have extraordinary strength, in the face of the thunder disaster of song Qingshu, some people are still in panic and cry out in panic: "Is this a thunder robbery? This is a divine disaster. Chaos and mist are thousands of miles. The lunar sun thunder can be called ten thousand feet. It''s too huge to resist! " "How many people in heaven and earth can survive such a disaster?" Boom! There was a roar between heaven and earth. The thunder sea in the sky is extremely terrible. Each thunder in the sky falls like a thousands of miles of Star River. It is magnificent and powerful. Looking at the thunder, the strong men around Song Qingshu couldn''t help wondering whether this could be countered by flesh and blood? At this time, whether human or alien, the soldiers in the second God pass are long. Or the immortals who came with song Qingshu did not step back and draw a clear line with song Qingshu for fear of being implicated. In front of the thunder sea, many people were frightened. Such a terrible scene indicates that the heaven and earth indicates that song Qingshu must be excluded by the avenue. The way of heaven is intolerable and firmly cursed. Today, it is likely to be robbed. "It''s a pity that he can imprison tiantun Yuanqi. It can be seen that this strong man is actually very powerful. He is definitely the best of the same group of people. He has a towering head, but now he will fall." "What a pity! Hahaha, at this stage, he can only blame him for not advancing or retreating. He dares to blaspheme God and forcibly imprison the source of heaven and earth. Naturally, he will be punished. " "You''re right! Now he deserves to die. " Looking at Song Qingshu''s robbery, some people in the second God pass secretly said it was a pity, and naturally some people laughed at it. On the way to immortality, it can be said that all monks are great enemies of each other. It should be good news to fall a strong man. Second, Lord Shenguan threw himself here and shook his head frequently. He thought that song Qingshu was too reckless to annoy Tiandi Avenue. The four chief soldiers and others were also whispering, and finally agreed that song Qingshu should inevitably fall. All the strong practitioners who witness such terrible scenes, ask who can be silent. No matter where it is, no matter in which world, and no matter whether the way of heaven is incomplete or not, heaven robbery is one of the most terrible forces in this world. One of the four soldiers looked at the thunder and lightning around Song Qing''s book carefully. After a long time, he sighed and said: "In the past decades, I have also witnessed many strong people in the second Shenguan." "Along the way to ascend to the immortal, there should be a few people who can barely cope with such a powerful thunder robbery. I just don''t know whether he can resist it." ¡­¡­ Looking at the roaring thunder flash all over the sky, countless people think that song Qingshu is bound to fall. It is absolutely lifeless and can''t sustain such a disaster. However. What these people didn''t expect, even creepy, was cool. In the thousands of miles of chaotic mist and thousands of miles of thunder sea, song Qingshu didn''t show even a little fear at all. Song Qingshu just sat there and breathed naturally, which led lightning into his body. Before the eyebrows of song Qingshu, a brilliant Yuanshen villain emerged in the void. Yuanshen villains sit cross legged and absorb the electric light, allowing the thunder to rob the sea. All of them devour the body. "To lead thunder into the body is to use the thunder of heaven''s anger to rob and harden the yuan God and ignore his pain. This is really... An evil spirit!" Looking at Song Qingshu''s terrible performance, everyone present was surprised and regretted, and several people couldn''t help sucking a few mouthfuls of air-conditioning, lamenting that song Qingshu and other characters were really terrible. Even on the whole road to immortality, terrible people like song Qingshu should have a place. They are strong at the level of demons. Countless people expected that song Qingshu''s bones and flesh were broken, and the scene of death and disappearance did not emerge. Not only that, the flesh of song Qingshu naturally breathes in, and the yuan God villain sits in the void. One person and one God will lead the endless thunder sea to harden his body and swallow it! "I didn''t expect that the power of today''s system has been so terrible, which really surprised me." Sitting in the sea of thunder, song Qingshu muttered to himself. Just now he really thought that heaven and earth''s wrath would be more terrible than God''s thunder, and he would come to the world against him. But with the help of the system in Song Qingshu''s mind, song Qingshu suddenly found the power of order in heaven and earth. Today, the song Qingshu only grasps the characteristics of the power of order, and can absorb the God energy in the anger of heaven and earth and turn it into its own use. In the process of absorbing the thunder of heaven and earth, song Qingshu further felt the extraordinary source gas of heaven and earth. The heaven tunnel is the source of Qi. Although song Qingshu was upgraded from a cornucopia, it is still an incomparable thing against the sky. It is more mysterious than thunder. It depicts the most original thing of the whole universe. This heaven and earth rage is attracted by the original thing. Now, song Qingshu takes the word "soldier" as the lock, swallows the source gas of this day into the cornucopia, reunites it into a light, and feels many internal symbols, terrible and mysterious. Moreover, song Qingshu also ordered a little brilliance to erase the vague will in the cornucopia and make it impossible to appear again. But now Tuan Guanghua has rejected song Qingshu and is difficult to integrate with him. "It seems that I really can''t absorb the gas from the tunnel this day." Song Qingshu looked at the group of brilliance in the cornucopia and shook his head. Chapter 703 The word "soldier" is a chain, and the cornucopia is a lock. One is one of the nine word secrets that even the great emperor praises, and the other is a cornucopia with extremely strong mystery. Now both of them are powerful together. Even the source Qi of heaven and earth, adhering to the will of heaven and earth, has no choice but to be completely sealed and buried in the cornucopia. Song Qingshu put the cornucopia in the storage bag, so that the tunnel source gas was isolated from the outside world that day. Over time, he could not detect the tunnel source gas. The thunder robbery and punishment all over the sky subsided, the thunder disappeared, and the thousands of miles of chaotic thunder passed away. In the retreating thunder sea, song Qingshu''s body is intact, his battle clothes are brand-new, his spirit is concise, and his style is better than before. Today, song Qingshu stands under the sky, hunting in his clothes, and hanging on his head is a huge four-way tripod made up of the word Bing. The four huge tripods are simple and natural, and the silk sash hanging down protects the song Qingshu. Even the city master of the second Shenguan couldn''t help exclaiming at such a scene: "How could it be so? It''s incredible that song Qingshu is actually okay! " Song Qingshu was robbed by heaven''s anger and thunder, but it did not fall, but spent it safely, which is amazing. When the thunder robbed the sea subsided, some people shifted their attention from the thunder robbed the sea to song Qingshu. Those who get the natural source of Qi can take a shortcut. Those who are close to the path can be familiar with Yin and Yang, Xuan and Huang. Those who know Yin and yang can be enemies of thousands of people. Ten thousand enemies can become a great emperor! Getting the source gas of the heavenly tunnel is basically the exclusive property of every ancient emperor. No matter who is attracted to such a terrible artifact, it will attract people''s attention and become the focus of the storm whenever and wherever it is. "In the hands of the immortal, he really has the natural source gas... That''s the key to becoming the great emperor!" At the thought of this, the people who surrounded and killed here were shocked, their mouths were dry, their minds rumbled, and the flame of desire had been lit in their eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s disrespectful to heaven and earth avenue that Tiandao Yuanqi is reunited by this man to suppress the Sifang tripod!" "As a immortal of our generation, we should respect heaven and earth and conform to nature. It''s the so-called, baby, those with virtue live there!" One person drank hard in the void, which attracted countless people''s eyes to cater one after another. Tiandaoyuan gas appears here, which is a kind of fairy fate for everyone present. If you can compete for it, it will be a victory! Even if we return here, it''s worth it not to set foot on the road to immortality. "Lord! I apply for the treasure hunt! " However, no matter how tempting the heavenly tunnel source Qi is, after all, these friars are still in the second God pass and should not act recklessly. The so-called treasure hunt is the premise that the second God pass can officially use force. On the way to immortality, the baby who has virtue lives there, and the battle to win the treasure is to fight for one. Who is the so-called person with virtue! Although the treasure hunt sounds ridiculous, it is also one of the tests in the second God pass. It can really screen out the strong and the weak here. The premise of the treasure hunt is not so difficult. As long as the city Lord agrees and the robbed person knows in advance, it can be opened. Now the virtual shadow of the city Lord is just cast here. Countless people run to the virtual shadow of the city Lord and ask to start the treasure hunt. "Yes! Each kind of treasure can only be competed once. The duration of a treasure hunt is three days. Once the three days pass, the duel will be stopped immediately. Those who dare to violate will be killed! " Before the city Lord Xu Ying agreed to the opening of the first World War of looting, he read and told song Qingshu about the preparations for the first World War of looting. After that, the virtual shadow of the city master dissipated and returned the battlefield to song Qingshu and others. "Who''s going to die? Come on." Song Qingshu spoke softly in the light of the bright moon. His face was as indifferent as the moon. He looked colder than the night. Brush it. A cold wind blew, and there was a blood sword in the cold wind. The blood sword was silent and invisible, like the wind to the back of song Qingshu''s head. This is a killing move. Kill him with one blow. I want to kill him here. At the same time. In the cold wind of the bright moon, countless kinds of weapons and other Taoist techniques also glittered with supreme brilliance, coming from the surface of the second Shenguan and from the clouds. The first World War of seizing the treasure was just started. Not long ago, many strong players have shot. The so-called wealth and wealth move people''s hearts, not to mention the sky tunnel source gas, which is against the sky. Even if you risk your life, it''s worth it! "The treasure hunt lasted three days. You can''t stay!" "Give me the source Qi of heaven and earth. You are not recognized by God. You are blaspheming the divine principle of heaven and earth!" "Infinite heaven, please don''t care if you lose and get." With the opening of the treasure hunt, a killing and robbery came out of the blue. Terran friars, alien friars, and even some Youbing Sanyong of the second God pass came to kill song Qingshu. For a time, the quiet battlefield was boiling and noisy. People attacked Ye Fan and wanted to leave him and take the source gas of the tunnel that day. No matter what others say. Song Qingshu always killed without expression. He didn''t drink and denounce injustice, let alone complain or beg for mercy. On the way to immortality, this way is a way to compete among endless experts. The winner is detached and the loser is reduced. For the friars who really aspire to be gods, want to step on the top of the cultivation, and even ask the great emperor, invincible from ancient to modern times. This road to immortality is a road of blood. Whether it''s the treasure hunt or the second God pass, there are millions of corpses at the foot of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu must stand out with the fallen body and open an invincible lotus in the dirty blood. No matter who, as long as he embarks on this road to immortality, it means he has to fight hard all the way, and there is no other shortcut to reach the peak in the name of prestige. If not, the original meaning of Dengxian road will be lost. "The soldiers are determined, the guns come! Those who dare to commit murder! " Ye Fan holds a dark golden spear with a military character. The front of the spear trembles slightly. His free hand is to pick the sky and crack the ground. Every time he attacks, someone is nailed to death, decisive and neat. Song Qingshu pointed out countless spear lotus with a long gun. "Poof", "poof"... There was a lot of noise. Every puff represents the death of a top master. Under the action of song Qingshu, a corpse fell from Tianyu, and then two, three... Forty-nine, all of them were the most fierce people just called. In the end, there were fifty-eight bodies lying on the ground in this face-to-face alone. All the fifty-eight people were heroes and famous strong men on the road to immortality. But now they all fell at the foot of song Qingshu. Everyone''s forehead was pierced and his chest was swept deep into a big pit. Although song Qingshu has shown the means of thunder, some people still rush forward and kill song Qingshu later. Chapter 704 "Retreat on my own, I will not kill in vain!" Song Qingshu quickly pointed out his long gun after a face-to-face meeting, making it turn into an infinite gun lotus and spread out towards the sky. Between the lightning and flint, there were fifty-nine broken bodies, which fell from the sky to the ground like rain, and the smelly blood splashed song Qingshu red all over. Song Qingshu waved the dark gold spear horizontally and shouted to the strong people in the sky before deciding to continue the slaughter, giving everyone one last chance. Unfortunately. In front of the source Qi of heaven and earth, not many people can keep reason. The people who came to the song Qingshu were ferocious, and their killing intentions soared to the sky, carrying the dream of being invincible after becoming the great emperor. "No wonder I am." Song Qingshu lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and the green veins on his hand holding the dark golden spear rose like a coiled dragon, and the chaotic mist shrouded the spear. "Ah..." A famous monk screamed, and his head and neck were cut off by the cold breath of song qinggun mountain. The intention of the gun is endless. After cutting off its vitality, it obliterates the yuan God. Boom, boom! The dark golden spear in Song Qingshu''s hand was as fast as the wind and lightning, but it was waved more than a thousand times in an instant. The void hole was broken and roared like the sound of winter thunder. When song Qingshu pointed to the place with his long gun, the corpses of 60 or 70 experts fell from the sky in an instant, and the blood sprinkled on the ground of the first God pass, bright red. Song Qingshu gave others a chance, but no one cherished it. So song Qingshu killed all sides and gave birth to a robbery! The blood is full of empty air. Whether it is the original residents of the second God pass or the immortals, as pointed out in Song Qingshu''s gun Mang, all sentient beings are equal. Song Qingshu kept waving his gun and sweeping, one by one the most powerful people were killed under the gun, and the bright blood was blooming in the air. The dark gold spear became red. last. Even the onlookers of the alien strongman and the Youbing Sanyong in the second God pass participated in the battle. Thousands of people showed their own means and came to kill song Qingshu. Everyone''s eyes were as hot as fire, as if they were going to swallow song Qingshu alive. Song Qingshu kept waving his gun. Finally, he was numb. After numbness, he was angry. "Kill!" Song Qingshu roared and glowed. He displayed his vision and briefly integrated it in the black-and-white Tai Chi picture behind him. The fairy king from nine days, the green dragon roars, the white tiger roars, the rosefinch soars in the fire, the basalt spits out the ice, the green lotus blossoms all over the sky, and the virtual shadow of the God of war emerges. All kinds of such road anomalies are integrated into the black-and-white Tai Chi picture behind song Qingshu, and the terrible breath flows out. A breath is enough to crush a sacred mountain, and a breath is enough to kill a strong man who turns into a God. Today, song Qingshu is wrapped in such a myriad of threads. Its combat effectiveness has reached the peak limit. Those with strong divine light can also fight! "Have a good fight!" Song Qingshu roared, carrying black-and-white Tai Chi, wrapped in thousands of brilliance, rushed into the sky and killed to the sky. "Poof!" When song Qingshu leaned out his left hand and squeezed a soldier who was half walking in the Shenguang realm into meat foam and blood mud, the whole second God pass was quiet. "Don''t shake hard at this time. When the momentum weakens, fight again and retreat first!" Under the divine power of song Qingshu, some of the monks blinded by interests finally sobered up, turned and left the battlefield on the first day. On the first day of the treasure hunt. Song Qingshu defeated the encirclement and suppression of more than 1500 strong people, bathed in God''s blood, and killed and retreated these enemies for the first time after leaving more than 200 bodies. More than 1200 people fled in confusion. Song Qingshu was invincible under the bright moon. No one dared to stop him! However, song Qingshu needs to cultivate his voice a little. In the next day of the treasure hunt, the whole second God pass became no longer quiet. As long as it is everywhere in Song Qingshu, it is an iron and blood battlefield. More and more monks know that song Qingshu has the source of heaven and earth, so song Qingshu has been blocked more and more. Nine days later, nuns like Xuannv seduced them with beauty and killed them. A silent swordsman walked past song Qingshu indifferently and then shot. A boy and an old man approached song Qingshu and made a sneak attack. In the face of all obstacles, song Qingshu just killed with iron blood! So the nun''s head was different, the swordsman''s sword was broken, and the boy and the old man''s blood splashed three feet. At the end. There seemed to be fewer ambushes in Song Qingshu. Countless people came face to face and directly robbed the source gas of Tiandao tunnel. These people showed their magic powers. They were all powerful Manas. They fought with song Qingshu until the sun and the moon disappeared and the world lost its color. Under the fierce battle, the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away from the second God pass are full of holes. It seems that they will no longer exist. Whether for song Qingshu or the treasure hunters, the battle with song Qingshu was a catastrophe. Song Qingshu incarnated here as the God of death, and his towering killing intention restrained many people. On the afternoon of the second day of the treasure hunt, under the decisive action of song Qingshu, for a time, no one dared to challenge and trouble him in the second God pass. of course. Peace is always short. The commander in chief of the soldiers with the divine light realm in the second God pass started to hide his face. After seven or eight people chased song Qingshu together. Although the movements of the soldiers in the seven or eight divine light realms were extremely hidden, song Qingshu was keen and expected the enemy to be the first. The commander''s encirclement plan was avoided by song Qingshu one by one and failed to encounter the first war. The divine light is surrounded and killed in one realm. Even if song Qingshu is strong, he still doesn''t see enough to transform the divine realm. By the evening of the next day, song Qingshu, who had been beating nearly a thousand strong people in the realm of God, was finally a little tired. Song Qingshu''s body was hurt when he fought with the immortal of the human race, the strong of the alien race and the original residents of the second God pass. Fortunately, song Qingshu''s cultivation has incomplete character determination. Just thinking, his Qi and blood are still surging and boiling, and he has recovered to the peak. After the second day of the treasure hunt, song Qingshu had killed more than a thousand people. Seven streets in the second God pass were completely washed with blood. If the city Lord hadn''t personally dealt with the dead people, I''m afraid the second God would have closed the city, and there would be flesh and blood and limbs, which smelled very fishy. Today''s song Qingshu is bathed in blood. Where his feet pass, countless people lie at his feet. Just two days after the war, song Qingshu has used the means of thunder, and countless people are scared. In the late night of the second day of the treasure hunt, more than 40 people finally realized the horror of going to heaven and the invincibility of song Qingshu, turned and left, unwilling to move forward. On the third crucial day of the treasure hunt, a man came to song Qingshu and opened the curtain: "Song Qingshu, I heard that tiandaoyuanqi doesn''t recognize you. Don''t tarnish the precious treasure like you. Hand it over and I''ll give you some compensation." Chapter 705 "Since you are not accepted by the source Qi of heaven and earth, then deliver the source Qi of heaven and earth to me. I think I can give you a satisfactory compensation." Prince Xi, the God sitting on the holy beast, looked at Song Qingshu with a cold face and said. "Satisfactory compensation? The source Qi of heaven and earth can be said to be the most wonderful thing in the world. Even the son of the great emperor can''t get it. What compensation can you give me? " Song Qingshu looked at the alien prince who had been wrong with him and said with a sneer. Prince Shenxi frowned, and the killing intention appeared in the eyes of Yingwu: "Isn''t it true that my personal feelings of three thousand different races are not valuable? You killed three hundred foreign warriors before, but their lives are not worth money? " The son of the divine rhinoceros is very noble. Although he is not a descendant of the ancient emperor, he is also the best among the three thousand alien races today. There are even good people who say that the prince of Shenxi will marry in Qilin house. At that time, if the alien race is unified and powerful, the human race can be slaughtered and hegemony can be achieved. So. Even if song Qingshu doesn''t want to have too many conflicts with 3000 different nationalities, there must be a war on the way to becoming emperor. There have been a lot of grievances and resentments between different races and human races in recent years. A battle between the supreme power and the human race is inevitable. Once reading this, song Qingshu still shook his head gently, didn''t take the words of the prince of Shenxi to heart, and didn''t say anything. "Song Qingshu, you toast and don''t eat!" "Boom!" Seeing that the negotiation failed, the prince of Shenxi''s eyes sank and suddenly burst into action. A terrible attack came to song Qingshu. The prince of the divine rhinoceros was in trouble and offered a huge net with the supreme mental Dharma of the divine rhinoceros family. On the huge net, the chaotic mist floats, and the net body is dazzling. As soon as the huge net is sprinkled, the sky will be covered, and song Qingshu will be captured and killed. Giant net is an artifact of divine light level. You can see that it is the most precious treasure of the Royal son of divine rhinoceros. You can''t come out unless you meet a strong enemy. The silk of the giant net is like woven with stars and rivers in the sky. Each silk thread is terrifying and indomitable, with surging starlight and nine colors of glow. The connection of the network cable is glittering and translucent, as if there are ancient stars rotating on it one after another. Song Qingshu looked at the huge net and stood in place with a cold hum. He didn''t hide in embarrassment. He just stood there and let the big net of stars fall on him, and the huge net was very heavy. It is heavier than thousands of mountains. Even the flesh of song Qingshu has been drawn several white lines. "Song Qingshu! I''ll give you one last chance. This net is refined by my father from nine days and ten thousand kilograms of star sand. It''s heavier than the ordinary small world! " "If you don''t want to be pressed into meat sauce and die too ugly, you''d better deliver the source gas of heaven and earth to me now!" The prince of Shenxi looked at Song Qingshu indifferently. Riding on the holy beast, he looked particularly brave, not angry and powerful, just like a God. "A grain of star sand is an asteroid. The weight of ten thousand kilograms of star sand is OK, but if this is your killing move, it''s not enough!" Song Qingshu roared, black and white Tai Chi pictures appeared behind him, and various strange images emerged behind him, and finally melted into the Tai Chi picture. So far, the Tai Chi behind the song Qingshu has produced an extremely majestic force and poured into the song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who was pressed in the huge net, held the net with both hands and roared and tore it. Not to mention the huge net made by Xingsha, the universe began to shake. The silk thread of this Shenguang giant net is woven from nine days and ten thousand catties of star sand. It can be said that it is immeasurable weight. When it is condensed into a net, it is naturally extremely terrible. But now, it has been torn open by the meat palm of song Qingshu. We can see the strength of song Qingshu and the firmness of the body. The sound of the connection between the net and the line came one after another, just like the majestic ancient stars breaking up. Boom! The giant net is very fragile in the palms of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is just a pull. The light of the Star River on the giant Internet was broken, and the treasure of protecting the family was about to be destroyed. The brilliance on it almost annihilated the place where song Qingshu stood. The radiance rippled, swept out the second divine light, and touched the continuous mountains outside the second divine pass, so in just a moment, those towering Tianshan veins turned into fly ash like paper paste. "For the sake of natural gas, it''s worth sacrificing more. Song Qingshu, die!" Prince Shenxi looked at Song Qingshu, who showed great power in the huge net, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing an incomparably ferocious smile. "Ding, the system prompts that the killing array is starting. Please be careful." When song Qingshu didn''t know why, the systematic prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly sounded, which made song Qingshu understand the true meaning of the ferocious smile on the prince''s mouth. "Do you think the array can kill me? Don''t you think it''s too childish? " Song Qingshu sneered indifferently and mocked the prince of Shenxi mercilessly. "Of course, one array is not enough! But if we say that we have gathered more than three hundred of the most powerful among the alien families of the second God. " "Two of the more than 300 most powerful people are already divine light masters, so what should we do?" When song Qingshu communicated with Prince Shenxi, the Zhiqiang ancient array here had been completely revived. The chains of Tao''s incarnation soar into the sky. The light of the avenue is dazzling. The array emits light and buries song Qingshu in it. At the same time. Around the prince of Shenxi, there were more than 300 strong men of different races fighting together, two of whom were covered by the law of the great road. The only certainty is that these two invisible people are all from 3000 different races. Now, under the leadership of the prince of Shenxi, three hundred strong aliens attacked song Qingshu trapped in the center of the Dharma array. Prince Xi''s face was cold and his eyes were full of indifference. The holy beast who sat down also swallowed clouds and puffed smoke and launched an attack on Song Qingshu, with frequent thunder and lightning. This is a world war, even more terrible than the killing of two thousand monks on the first day of the treasure hunt. Because the prince of Shenxi didn''t suddenly intend to attack and kill song Qingshu, but came prepared to use a huge net, set up a killing array, and summon killers. But. The weight of the giant net is not worth mentioning for the flesh of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu only turns his hand and tears it. The Taoist killing array that the prince of the divine rhinoceros deliberately sent can''t trap Ye Fan. Song Qing''s body method is extraordinary. The combination of thunder and clouds makes him as ethereal as an immortal. Song Qingshu can fly directly for nine days once he reads it, and then he can enter Jiuyou. Entering the divine array is like entering an uninhabited land. He can''t stop it at all. The only thing that can hinder the song Qingshu is the 300 strong aliens appointed by the prince of Shenxi, especially the two powerful gods. It was a hard war. Under the assignment of the prince of Shenxi, thousands of foreign armies and countless experts came to help. Song Qingshu stood alone, losing the color of the mountains and rivers, cracking the earth and collapsing the sky. Chapter 706 "Kill him!" Prince Xi of God sat on the holy beast and roared. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Three hundred foreign strongmen heard that they should drink, and then each showed his magic power to kill song Qingshu. The magical and secret method crossed the sky and shattered a void. Countless Avenue treasures attacked, just like meteors, terrible and shocking. In a short time, the place was drenched with flying blood. It turned into a deep red. There were countless corpses on the ground and broken limbs everywhere. Song Qingshu is like an ancient demon God, killing here. When he waved the Kunpeng fist, he imitated the shadow of Kunpeng, spread his wings for thousands of miles, and fell in thousands of places, filled with the smell of silence. When the word "soldiers" is recited, thousands of soldiers and weapons emerge from the void, and the clock, environment, tripod and tower flow chaotic breath. Yuanshen villain stands out, and Yuanshen kills light and turns into immeasurable light to spread the sky. If he touches it, he will fall and know that the sea is broken. "You can''t stop me!" Song Qingshu waved a long dark gold gun horizontally. After nine days, the gun trembled, and the sky was broken. Dozens of alien strongmen were directly broken. "Come to war!" Song Qingshu smashed the void and rushed to the prince of divine rhinoceros. At this time, song Qingshu was burdened with Taiji Yin and Yang, and countless visions were integrated into it, which was the strongest time of song Qingshu. The prince of Shenxi was frightened and knew that he was defeated. He urged the holy beast to flee in a panic for fear that he would face up to song Qingshu. His blood is strong, but his real combat effectiveness is not even as good as Lanyu Xiao. He knew he was not song Qingshu''s opponent for a long time. The reason why the prince of Shenxi dares to come here to directly ask for Tiandao Yuanqi is mostly due to the huge net, array and reinforcements he has prepared. Now, the giant net was torn up by song Qingshu, the array was taken one step, and 300 alien strongmen were killed in scattered parts. All the dependencies of Prince Xi of God have lost their effect. Now if you don''t run, you may really die here. At this point. Prince Shenxi no longer cares about his demeanor and dignity. He just wants to try his best to escape here and go back alive. "Why, the so-called alien Prince has only such a level?" Song Qingshu looked at the back of the prince of Shenxi and raised a banter radian at the corners of his mouth. He spoke ruthlessly and ridiculed, even less in his eyes. "Stop him!" The prince of Shenxi looked at Song Qingshu, who came like death behind him. A cold sweat came from his forehead, and the broken sound roared. Dozens of experts turned into streamers to kill song Qingshu. The yuan God burned and burst out his lifelong potential to stop him. "Soldier!" Song Qingshu drank angrily in a deep voice. The secret of condensing the word is more profound than a word. The sound waves swayed everywhere, raging in all directions. Just one face-to-face, they broke the yuan gods of dozens of experts, knew that the sea collapsed, and turned into a waste man falling from the sky. Countless can be stopped. Song Qingshu turned into a streamer and pursued the prince of Shenxi for nearly a million miles, directly from the southernmost end of the second Shenguan to the extreme north. Finally, song Qingshu threw the dark gold spear in his hand when he was nearly a hundred miles away from the prince of Shenxi. "Wuwu..." The dark golden spear crossed the heaven and earth, the body of the spear crossed the void, and several extremely sharp and harsh sounds came out in the air. The dark golden spear turned into a wisp of black light on the nine days, which was terrible like an awakened ancient magic dragon. The magic dragon roared, and its power startled the stars. As soon as its body shook, it smashed the sky. Behind the dark gold spear, there was a chaotic atmosphere. The rising and falling of chaos directly crushed the battlefield for nine days. "Ah...!" The scream of the prince of Shenxi filled the world, and the voice was very sad. The shot thrown by song Qingshu directly landed on the celestial cover of the prince of Shenxi, from top to bottom. The head was pierced by the cold spear of song Qingshu, and then inserted into the head of Prince Xi''s mount. The pale brains splashed and the scarlet blood splashed. The dark gold long gun thrown by song Qingshu directly pierced them in one breath, and then flew out with them for several miles. Finally nailed to a towering God peak. Boom! The ten thousand foot high Shenfeng broke at the waist, and the fallen stones fell heavily to the ground. The splashed smoke covered the sky, and the Shenfeng was hit to ashes. The prince of the divine rhinoceros and the divine horse under his seat were stabbed through the divine peak and finally nailed to the earth. Their vitality was destroyed and their flesh was rotten. "Wait for me! My God rhinoceros family will not...... " The God rhinoceros Prince Yuanshen is half disabled. Fortunately, he can breathe. After being nailed to the earth, the God rhinoceros Prince Yuanshen leaves the body, whispering and tearing open the void, and wants to leave. "Want to go?" Song Qingshu was thousands of miles away from Shenfeng, but he looked at the every move of Prince Shenxi as if he were on the scene. "Kill!" Song Qingshu gave a soft drink, and the ultimate killing intention bred by the dark gold long gun came out through the long gun, which instantly destroyed all the vitality of the prince of Shenxi and shattered his original spirit. Song Qingshu only threw a shot, which irresistibly made the blood gurgle here. The huge holy beast under the crotch of Prince Xi of God and himself were all nailed here. It''s too shocking. Seeing this scene, the heart of the alien friars who vowed to follow the prince of God rhino was palpitating, and several people fainted and unconscious on the spot. This battle. The prince of Shenxi brought a powerful man of his own family, persuaded 300 strong men of different races to come together and set up a peerless killing array here. It is hoped that with the help of the sky tunnel, the source gas will soar to the sky. But he didn''t expect that all his preparations not only failed to kill song Qingshu, but were broken through and nailed here, becoming a piece of rotten meat. "Song Qingshu, you kicked the iron plate." The strong man of divine light who came with the prince of divine rhinoceros took a deep look at Song Qingshu, looked indifferent and said in a joking tone. "But what can I do if I kill a waste wood?" Song Qingshu was not afraid. He called back the dark gold spear, raised the spear tip, pointed at the strong man, and spoke indifferently. The powerful man looked at the chaotic mist on the gun edge of song Qingshu and sighed after thinking for a long time: "I never thought there was such a terrible demon as you in the world. It is clearly the realm of transforming God, but it is strong enough to make me despair. Just fight again in the future!" Stop talking. The two powerful men who were the only ones who could pose a threat to song Qingshu turned and left directly. Without hesitation, they knew they could not defeat song Qingshu. So far, half a day has passed since the third day of the treasure hunt. About three quarters of an hour after the strong man of divine light left, the whole alien strong man of the second God pass was a sensation. The prince of Shenxi has a superior position in the alien race, and now his death is unbearable pain for the alien race: "Song Qingshu must die even if it''s not for the sake of heaven, the source of gas and our alien race!" Chapter 707 "The prince of Shenxi is the hope of our generation to recruit the human race. Now that he is dead, there must be human forces involved!" "What I said is that since the despicable Terrans have shot at our prince, we will tear up the flourishing song Qingshu!" "Song Qingshu must die even if it is not for the sake of natural gas and the future of our 3000 aliens!" "Revenge!" I don''t know who shouted angrily among the alien army, and then the whole alien in the second God pass temporarily United. The powerful men of Shenguang came out one after another and began to encircle and suppress song Qingshu. This is a bloody battle that affects the second God pass of the whole piece. The contradiction between Terran and alien has reached its peak at one time. If the city Lord and hundreds of soldiers had not suppressed the restless emotions of other races in time, maybe the second God pass would turn into a battlefield between races. At that time, all the way to immortality will no longer be calm and completely turn into a road of blood. No matter who it is, he can''t escape death in the end. Under the admonition of the city Lord. At this time, the hatred of the three thousand alien races towards the human race decreased. However, their revenge strategy against song Qingshu was still unswerving, no matter who persuaded them. Under the environment of common conquest by all other races, song Qingshu fought millions of miles all the way, and once again killed back to the southernmost end from the northernmost end of the second God pass. There were countless wars all the way, which took a very long time. They killed directly from noon to the clouds on the moon. Along the way, song Qingshu didn''t know how many people he killed, but his dark gold spear was as scarlet as a blood stick, which smelled very fishy. All the way to kill, song Qingshu has fought against countless alien races, and each alien race has shown different means. The complexity of the Tao and the brilliance of the law are that even the Song Qing book, which melts thousands of methods, can''t understand. During the half day of fighting along the way, song Qingshu broke through the sixth heaven of Huashen and entered the seventh heaven of Huashen several times. But every time it was suppressed by song Qingshu, there was no real breakthrough. Finally, the thirteen strong men of the alien race came out together. Song Qingshu didn''t want to fight the enemy, so he avoided it temporarily. Otherwise, the dead strong men of the alien race must double! Song Qingshu sneaked into the ground, but he didn''t think there was an ambush of foreign strongmen underground. "Even here, how much you want me to die!" Song Qingshu looked at the alien strongmen like ants flying in the depths of the earth. He couldn''t help but sink his heart, raised his anger and roared. "Kill the prince of our family. We are mortal enemies. Song Qingshu, take your life!" Finally, song Qingshu still showed his amazing cultivation, smashing the heads of nearly 100 strong aliens underground, and the yuan God disappeared directly, killing him. It''s just the underground war. The alien Tao that song Qingshu realized from it is too complex to suppress the realm any more, so he can only let it break through. That''s it. In the bloody battle, song Qingshu stepped into the realm of transforming God into the seventh heaven, and ascended to the heaven step by step, directly to the peak of the seventh heaven, only a line away from breaking into the eighth heaven. "System, help me suppress the realm back to the six heavy heaven. I must lay a good foundation every step. If I take a hasty step, how should I go on the road of cultivation?" Song Qingshu wants to lay a solid foundation in the realm of transforming God, so that he can go further in the realm of divine light and even true God. Real cultivation needs a lot of accumulation, not a step to the sky. "Ding, the system prompts that the host is being compressed. The compression progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the host is being compressed. The compression progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the host is being compressed. The compression progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the host is being compressed. The compression progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the compression realm failed. The host realm is very solid and cannot be compressed again." Just as song Qingshu was waiting for the realm to return to the six gods, the systematic error prompt made song Qingshu smile bitterly. It turned out that song Qingshu always suppressed the realm intentionally or unintentionally. It is precisely because of this that song Qingshu is extremely down-to-earth at every step, and the realm is as calm as iron, without even a trace of impetuosity and illusion. Song Qingshu took a deep breath, felt the majestic strength of his whole body, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and whispered and smiled: "Divine light realm... Just around the corner!" Just when song Qingshu was satisfied with his realm. The foreign army surrounded song Qingshu again, and nearly 800 foreign strongmen killed song Qingshu. This is almost the total number of alien strongmen in the second God pass. "Compared with understanding the natural Avenue, bathing blood can make my realm take off and start a war!" In this battle, song Qingshu waved his dark gold long gun, the gun broke out of the sky, and the gun trembled and fell. It''s late at night on the third day of the treasure hunt. The rest of the time is very short. Even if more people are mobilized, there''s no time to prepare any killing array. Everything is just a hasty war. After such a war, song Qingshu not only did not die, but slaughtered 200 foreign strongmen. Song Qingshu stabbed with a long gun, directly nailed up the heads of two alien races and waved his gun to the enemy. The two heads were also danced. I don''t know how many strong hearts were broken in this scene. With such a hasty battle alone, song Qingshu has established a famous reputation in the hearts of foreign powers. Finally, whether the original residents of the second God pass or the immortals, they talked about the color change of Song Dynasty and avoided it one after another, lest they annoy the God of murder. At this time, if Qiu Tianyi is the legend of the first God pass, song Qingshu can really be called the nightmare of the second God pass. Moreover, this nightmare has been circulating in the second Shenguan for thousands of years. Even if song Qingshu has not been here for thousands of years, some people can''t help but sigh: "The treasure hunt thousands of years ago was even more terrible than the heroic battlefield of the first God pass. There were thousands of bloody oars and dead bodies." "The alien was beaten and had no temper. The Terrans fled one after another..." How future generations comment on Song Qingshu''s invincible time thousands of years later, song Qingshu naturally can''t know. The only thing he could know was that he finally got a little peace in the middle of the night on the third day of the treasure hunt. The alien army was beaten in scattered places. Those in Shenguang territory did not dare to be the enemy. Those in Shenguang territory cried and fled. In the middle of the night, whenever song Qingshu comes to any place in the second God pass, it will cause a great fear. The powers retreat, and the original residents can''t avoid it. Nowadays, among the immortals, except for a few people, such as wine and meat monks, nothing like fairies, blood knives, Yu Wenyu and so on, I''m afraid no one dares to compete with song Qingshu. Chapter 708 "So, whether you like it or not, you two must help me. I''m about to step into the divine light spirit, and I must have the help of heaven and earth!" After heiluosha finished, Liu Yunxiao and blood saber yuwenyu had no objection. So the three strong men who had been incarnated by song Qingshu in the previous days now share a common hatred. The three of them joined hands again and found another way to compete for the natural gas source in the arms of song Qingshu. The three crossed their legs and joined together to recite the words of heaven and earth. This is the most critical volume of the ancient classics of nature, which has the divine power to move heaven and earth. Buzz! A light tremor came, and the place was suddenly full of light, with nine color gods and one hundred million strands of Xia. Then a man''s virtual shadow emerged, like which ancient emperor was called out in the virtual shadow. The man''s virtual shadow sits here to preach, with lotus blossoming in his mouth and fragrant bursts. The Scriptures that the man recites are natural nerves. In a word. Wan fasui. Under the action of this mysterious force. Song Qing book storage bag, the source of heaven and earth in the cornucopia immediately resonated with it, as if it felt something. The man''s virtual shadow whispered a word, and the source Qi of heaven and earth in the cornucopia trembled again, and the chaotic mist on it was thicker. If it goes on for such a long time, maybe the source Qi of heaven and earth, which was painstakingly upgraded by song Qingshu, will really break the blockade of the cornucopia and come to heiluosha and others. "I can feel it! Tiandao Yuanqi responded to our call, ha ha, success is in front of us! " Yu Wenyu laughed and thought victory was in front of him. "I felt uneasy before. I thought someone would do it again, but I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly and dare not compete head-on. I only knew some evil ways." At this last moment, song Qingshu''s voice came, frightening Yu Wenyu with a cold sweat and shaking his legs. Chapter 709 It was late at night on the third day of the treasure hunt, and it was only two minutes before the end of the treasure hunt. Shenguan was silent, and no one dared to take a positive shot at Song Qingshu. However, Liu Yunxiao and other three people are busy now. The empty shadow in the air called by them constantly recites God''s words and Dharma, blooms lotus, and the avenue trembles. Every time the empty shadow in the air recites a word, the source Qi of heaven and earth in the cornucopia of song Qingshu will vibrate, and the chaotic atmosphere will be more prosperous. Vaguely, it was to break the cornucopia of song Qingshu and leave. When the man in the nothingness was about to further urge the source Qi of the heaven tunnel to completely break the seal of the cornucopia. A voice that was not dignified, but particularly powerful and deterrent, reached the ears of Liu Yunxiao and others. "No wonder my heart moved before. I thought you would have something to kill. Now it seems that it really disappoints me." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Yu Wenyu''s legs trembled uncontrollably. Liu Yunxiao, who was tit for tat with song Qingshu at the first Shenguan, was also sweating. Song Qingshu''s performance in the past three days is too scary. Liu Yunxiao has long lost his confidence in competing with song Qingshu. Among the three, only one helosha was calm and looked up. In the sight of heiluosha, song Qingshu stood quietly at this time, holding a dark gold spear. I don''t know where I came here. It was like a ghost. Liu Yunxiao and others were all shocked. "Do you want to move the fluctuations of heaven and earth, and then quietly take the source Qi of heaven and earth as your own?" "Your wishful thinking is good." Song Qingshu looked at the virtual shadow of the man sitting in the void, smiled coldly and said. "Song Qingshu, what do you want to do!" At this time, there is only one step away from success. If you fail at this time, it is really a great pity. Thinking of this, heiluosha frowned and looked at Song Qingshu''s words. He was awe inspiring. There was a word that didn''t agree to start a war. "Don''t want to do anything." Song Qingshu sneered and looked at heiluosha like a dead dog. He stood on a hill, stepped on a lying tiger stone, scattered his long gun, and made an iron bow with the word "soldier". The veins in Song Qingshu''s right arm burst, and he began to bend his bow and take an arrow. He pulled the bow string to the extreme in one breath. The string was as stable as the full moon without a trace of trembling. When the bow string was pulled to the full moon, song Qingshu spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The turbid Qi implied natural principles. Suddenly, lightning and thunder flashed, and various visions came in succession, with blood gas surging. "I''ll stop him!" In his anger, heiluosha stood up and handed over the task of urging the empty shadow of the man in the air to the other two, regardless of the big array on the ground. Heiluosha roared angrily, his eyes glowed, his left leg kicked the earth violently, and turned into a streamer to kill song Qingshu with the help of the supreme impact. "Whew!" Song Qingshu loosened the bow string pulled to perfection, like shooting Sirius. The arrow just opened broke the sky! Song Qingshu smelted ten thousand sutras. A moment ago, he made the military word decision perfectly combined with the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, and just then shot a stunning arrow with unparalleled power! "The devil is dazzled!" Heiluosha looked at the broken sky and knew that he was defeated, but he still moved forward like a moth. He summoned his own dark magic staff, inspired the perfect staff idea with his whole body cultivation, and immediately waved nearly 10000 staff. Each staff was roared by heavenly demons. Ten thousand sticks come out, which is equivalent to ten thousand demons roaring. It seems to frighten the sky to collapse and disappear. Dang! Dang! Dang! Song Qingshu shot an arrow that he didn''t know was hit several times by heiluosha in an instant. Spark Xingzi held it and blew it out, splashing all over the field. Under the obstruction of heiluosha, the arrow body of song Qingshu was greatly damaged. At first, the plumes burst into ash, and then the whole arrow was cracked and broken. Originally, there was only one unique arrow in the world, and the head made of cold iron was still proud in the arrow path. But. Song Qingshu''s arrow has already changed the way. Even if the feathers dissipate and the arrow body is broken, it is still unparalleled, as fierce as lightning. "Ah..." The arrow of song Qingshu went through the void and shot at the man''s virtual shadow called out by Liu Yunxiao and others. Just a face-to-face, the virtual shadow of the man who was like the rebirth of the great emperor was directly shot to pieces, and the bones and flesh splashed everywhere. Hei Luosha, who saw this scene in the distance, couldn''t help being shocked. I didn''t expect that I had tried my best, but I couldn''t stop song Qingshu''s arrow. I can only say that the power of this arrow is too terrible! "How hateful! It''s the last moment, but you have destroyed it. Otherwise, the source gas of heaven and earth would have been ours. " Liu Yunxiao stood up upright. In his anger, he couldn''t care about his fear. He looked at Song Qingshu''s indifferent words and was awe inspiring. "There is no chance that day. You must die today!" Yu Wenyu, the blood sabre, roared up to the sky and was depressed. He pulled out the blood Sabre on his back and turned into a blood demon Shura, facing the life and death of song Qingshu. Heiluosha was also very angry. He tried his best to kill song Qingshu like he didn''t know the pain. "Wide noise." Song Qingshu bent down upright, held the bow horizontally, blew up the green tendon in his right hand, and pulled the bow to the full moon again. At this time, there was no arrow on the bow, so song Qingshu took killing as an arrow. Dang! Song Qingshu''s loose strings are like a zither that has been dusty for thousands of years, making a very clear and quiet sound, like a prelude to an exciting and generous war song. The towering killing intention was hidden in the clear sound and turned into a sharp killing to the three people. Dang! Dang! Dang! The battle song rang, and the sound spread thousands of miles. It cut through the dark clouds thousands of miles and cut off the ten thousand foot God peak. It startled the dream of God Guan, who didn''t know who. It made the God Phoenix fly wildly and roar for nine days. Yu Wenyu, the descendant of the blood knife, was at the front of the three, trying to shake the avenue string sound of song Qingshu with an immortal body. However, song Qingshu cut his blood knife into blood powder with only one string, and then cut it at the waist with another string. The strings were startled out, and the sound of the strings was like the roar of gold and iron horses, shaking down the dome. The sound is like cicadas in late summer, struggling between life and death. So yuwenyu was cut into several pieces of meat mud up and down, and finally fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more. "Back off! Song Qingshu''s war spirit is prosperous and unstoppable! " Looking at Yu Wenyu who was cut into minced meat, Liu Yunxiao felt an indescribable crisis, turned directly back and pulled heiluosha to escape. But the pain of failure has made heiluosha crazy. How can he stop even though he knows it is dangerous? In his rage, heiluosha shook off Liu Yunxiao''s hand and called song Qingshu with a thousand jin iron bar. He walked alone in the manic sound waves. After a while, the black Luosha, whose body was like steel, was full of flesh and blood, and the bone could be seen in the deep wound. Chapter 710 "Dang!" Song Qingshu''s slender fingers pulled on the bow string, and from time to time made a clearer sound than the Ding Dong of the spring, which filled the sky and startled the geese back. The place where song Qingshu steps is a tiger lying stone. There is an ancient tree not far from the stone. Song Qingshu stands under the tree, his eyes closed, and only his fingers tremble. Song Qingshu''s fingers trembled like a lotus in the water, pointing to the shame of thousands of flowers, and gave birth to the most beautiful flowers in the world on the bowstring of the iron bow. Every time song Qingshu''s fingers trembled, a very intention to kill all flew out, and the extremely cold intention to kill heiluosha was cut face to face. So every time song Qingshu''s fingers trembled, a little blood splashed, and there was an irreversible wound on heiluosha''s body. Holding a bow under the tree, pointing like a lotus, all the scenery was eclipsed before the scene in Song Qingshu. This is the embodiment of the short cut of the war spirit in Song Qingshu, which can also be called a beautiful scene of slaughter. Liu Yunxiao looked at the picture of song Qingshu killing the enemy with no arrow and bow. He was very frightened and scared to the soul. I believe such a terrible scene will not fade no matter how long it has passed. Liu Yunxiao will never forget it and burn it in his heart forever. At this time, the world was quiet in the second Shenguan. Although it was about to dawn, the whole Shenguan seemed quiet. The four directions and eight fields, but only the sound of ancient trees and fallen leaves beside song Qingshu. Song Qingshu kept pulling the bowstring, just like playing a zither. The sound was sharp, and a little more blood would be splashed on heiluosha. "Black devil chaos shadow!" "Thousand killing demons!" "You devil fist!" Heiluosha was furious, thinking about the Tiandao source gas that was on the verge of success, and his killing intention was more prosperous. He crazy showed countless evil killing methods, and wanted to kill song Qingshu on the spot. Heiluosha learned the devil''s skill. He didn''t know how deep the devil''s cultivation was. At this time, he tried his best. There were demons flying all over the sky and black fog. However, song Qingshu was still silent and pulled his bow. As soon as the bow came out, thousands of demons were cut into ashes. The fallen leaves of the ancient trees beside song Qingshu''s body fluttered one by one, and the fragrance overflowed. They rose in the wind in the middle of the night and dispersed into the wind and into the second God pass. "Song Qingshu, do you think you can beat me with such a painless attack? Don''t be too stupid! " Heiluosha suffered hundreds of injuries in the string sound of song Qingshu, but he did not hurt the root. Every time he was injured, countless demons emerged from the void and repaired his injuries one by one. "You''re the stupid one!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes, looked at heiluosha seriously, sneered coldly and commented on his words. "I''ve cultivated immortal magic skill. My body is immortal and lasts forever. How can you get me with your sound wave killing method? Draw your gun! " Heiluosha laughed ferociously, and a skeleton shadow ten feet high appeared behind him. Two faint blue fires appeared in the skeleton''s eyes, as if they would never go out. Song Qingshu sneered. The lotus gesture suddenly changed from light string picking to fierce grip and straight pulling. It was no longer gentle and looked extremely overbearing, like a country man trying to break the elegant string. "Blood knife! I know you can mend even if you turn into blood mud. Don''t you call yourself immortal? " "Today I will let heiluosha and you two old turtles know that I want to kill you both. There are ways!" After drinking, song Qingshu was silent, pulled the bow string and suddenly popped up. A buzzing thrill! The Da Dao Shenyin on the bow string of song Qingshu is concentrated at one point, which blends with the black-and-white Taiji diagram behind song Qingshu, ups and downs millions of scriptures, and hits out the power of the extreme state of Tao! The sound wave shook in the sky, as if it was going to erase the blood Sabre Hei Luosha and Yu Wenyu. "You killed me? Don''t underestimate the word "blood knife!" Yu Wenyu, who had long been cut into blood mud, turned out of the blood mud and looked at Song Qingshu coldly, with incomparably despised hostility in his eyes. Yu Wenyu knows that he is defeated by song Qingshu, but he also firmly believes that song Qingshu can''t kill him. Yu Wenyu, who doesn''t know what death is, is confident that he can kill song Qingshu one day. That was his pride and disdain. Song Qingshu glanced at Yu Wenyu''s contempt, still silent, but the strength on the hand holding the string exerted a little more, and the green tendons burst more. Dang! Song Qingshu loosened the bow string pulled to the full moon, and another sound of the road came, which was tangible and qualitative. When spreading in the sky, this sound wave is like nine color ripples, which is clearly visible, incomparably gorgeous, shocking and has an unspeakable charm. Black Luo Sha and blood knife Yu Wenyu looked at the nine color sound waves, and their pupils didn''t feel expanded a little, which was a shocking emotional expression. In fact, there are countless people in the second Shenguan who are paying attention to the last battle of song Qingshu''s treasure hunt. The battle was not so bloody. Compared with the battle of the previous two days, it was extremely elegant. Although elegant, this battle is no less difficult and dangerous than any of the previous two days. It will fall at any time. This is a war involving the law of the road. Originally, watching the scene of song Qingshu''s bow pulling and shooting, the onlookers couldn''t help whispering and lamented the superb means of song Qingshu. Now the onlookers looked at the nine color sound waves played by song Qingshu, and the noisy heart suddenly calmed down. In the nine color sound waves, the onlookers felt a kind of lofty and vast. At this time, countless onlookers had peace in their hearts, and even a few people faintly wanted to break through their own realm and realize something under the sound wave of this avenue. "Oh, my God, this is the Divine Song of emperor 1919!" After Song Qingshu popped up the nine color sound wave for a moment, someone finally felt the existence of the mystery in the nine color sound wave and saw what kind of great power it was. Liu Yunxiao was so knowledgeable that he immediately recognized the Nine Emperors Divine Comedy and couldn''t help exclaiming: "How can this be possible? The divine melody of the Nine Emperors is the most powerful space in the melody Avenue. It is said that it is the prelude of God made by the great emperor. How many times has it been heard since ancient times?" At this time, the nine color sound waves popped up by the bow strings in Song Qingshu really belong to the Nine Emperor divine tune, which is very different from the Nine Emperor divine tune preached in the world. The cultivation of the Nine Emperors divine comedy is not all related to their own accomplishments, but more a reflection of the monk''s state of mind, an understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, and an understanding of the mortals in the world. It is precisely because of the difficulty of cultivating the Nine Emperor divine comedy that the Nine Emperor divine comedy has long lost its inheritance. However, this book of song Qingshu''s cultivation is the skill he found in the chat group of the Heavenly Emperor in order to deal with the immortal blood Sabre descendant. It is not only complete, but also has been repaired by the great emperors. Once it pops up, it will have the power of heaven and earth! Even if it is only the initial stage of the Nine Emperor Divine Comedy, the friars can gain almost the same power as gods! Chapter 711 "Hey, cough, hahaha! Song Qingshu! I thought you had prepared a good gift for me. It''s just a Divine Song of the Nine Emperors. At best, it''s just playing well! " "And you want to use it to kill me? Is it too childish not to succeed? " Yu Wenyu looked at the nine color sound waves all over the sky. He was stunned for a while, then burst into laughter and joked at Song Qingshu. Compared with Yu Wenyu''s frivolity, heiluosha was particularly dignified and calm. Looking at the nine color sound waves breaking the sky, he fell into meditation. "I said it could kill you, so it must. If you doubt it, you can try it." Song Qingshu joked and invited Yu Wenyu, indicating that Yu Wenyu came to test the power of the Nine Emperor divine comedy. "Afraid you won''t?" Yu Wenyu disdained to speak, his black hair danced in the wind, and his red divine awn was raised to the sky. "Demon God blood armor!" Yu Wenyu summoned the life protecting God armor of the blood saber family before facing the world-shaking blow spawned by the song Qingshu Jiuhuang divine comedy. It can be seen that although Yu Wenyu''s tone is contemptuous, he doesn''t really ignore song Qingshu. Even if a terrible enemy like song Qingshu makes an attack, it is definitely no small matter. Yu Wenyu''s words just now, in the final analysis, are just a way to excite the general, trying to disturb song Qingshu''s mind and make the Nine Emperor Divine Comedy invincible. However, song Qingshu''s heart is as iron as iron, and there is no flaw at all. Now Yu Wenyu has to do his best to fight a bright future with a bloody knife. "Song Qingshu, die!" Yu Wenyu roared fiercely and turned into a bloody awn and killed song Qingshu. At the same time, the blood armor on Yu Wenyu was as gorgeous as the sunset, blooming endless blood light, like burning. Song Qingshu was indifferent and waved the bow string with his right hand. "Dang!" The bow string trembled and the whole Tianyu was directly cracked. The string sound was already in harmony. In an instant, it came to yuwenyu''s eyes with unparalleled pressure! Song Qingshu''s actions are extremely simple, but with an incomprehensible divine power. His action of plucking the string seems to be making a new beginning, as if he had returned to the birth of all things. One string comes out, no one can not fear, just a blow, but it seems to run through the ancient and modern future all at once. The string sound of song Qingshu killed the utmost strength of the Avenue! Pop! The blood knife is smashed and hard to recover. Yu Wenyu, the descendant of the blood saber, was hit by the bow string, turned into a meteor, flew to the end of the sky, and then fell fiercely. After a bang. A deep pit appeared at the Nancheng gate of the second Shenguan. Yu Wenyu coughed up blood in the pit, and his face was as pale as paper. The body armor he just summoned has become rotten iron. The little man of the yuan God was crippled by a string of song Qingshu, which is not far from death. "How is this possible..." "I am the descendant of the blood knife... The immortal body of God is destined to be the God..." Yu Wenyu whispered a few times, then all the light scattered in her eyes and died completely. The contemporary descendants of the blood knife were completely strangled by the song Qingshu, and the reputation of the immortal god body declined. "Heiluosha, it''s your turn." Song Qingshu was neither happy nor angry. He looked at heiluosha protected by a huge skull and said indifferently. ¡­¡­ "Lord, this song Qingshu seems to be a little too strong..." "Even if I encounter such a powerful person, I can only die. Is he really just a monk in the realm of God? What is the origin? " The white tiger soldier looked at the string playing scene of song Qingshu thousands of miles away, raised a curious smile on his mouth and gossip to the city Lord. Second, the Lord of Shenguan closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Knowing that it was boring, the white bone soldier turned and left the city master''s house, thinking of enjoying this rare music war from a close distance. "Repair the three thousand Heaven Road, and it''s not difficult to pass the God all the way to the immortal..." "Song Qingshu can let the Lord of reincarnation speak for you like this. You are indeed a God and man." The city master of the second Shenguan whispered a few times, stood upright, walked out of the city master''s house, no longer closed, and enjoyed the war of song Qingshu together. ¡­¡­ "Now it''s your turn." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, heiluosha regretted his actions for the first time, recovered his peace, and was no longer as manic as at the beginning. "I''m wrong, song Daoyou. I''m willing to return here, live in the heroic battlefield and never be born. Please spare my life." Heiluosha looked at the bow string of song Qingshu. After a long time, he sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly. As soon as heiluosha said this, the whole second God level was boiling and no longer calm: "What! This black Luo Sha actually thinks he is invincible and asks song Qingshu to spare his life? " "Even in the whole second God pass, the strength of the island Master from the heroic battlefield is top-notch. Even he begged for mercy. How strong is the song Qingshu today!" "Be able to stretch and bend. This heiluosha is also a man." Different from the noise of the whole second God pass. At this time, song Qingshu''s face was particularly indifferent, like cold ice and snow, and his eyes were firm. Even heiluosha''s begging for mercy could not change song Qingshu''s look. "You promised...?" Heiluosha held the last chance and opened his mouth weakly with a flattering smile. "I''ll kill you." Song Qingshu shook his head, and then four big words jumped out of his mouth with awe inspiring killing intention. When heiluosha heard this, he stayed where he was, and there was no light in his pupils. He was numb and just like a dead body. "You can also use such a child''s trick of beating around and attacking suddenly?" Somehow, song Qingshu said such a sentence without a head, and then slingshot string. Dang! A clear sound. A figure appeared in front of song Qingshu. The figure raised a stick and tried to fight. Now it is fixed in place by song Qingshu and can''t move. The second God shut down all the people. The God thought swept and found that this person was the helosha who was just begging for mercy! It turned out that heiluosha had already arranged such a killing move when song Qingshu dealt with blood knife Yu Wenyu. He first created a separate body from the skeleton phantom, and then dissipated the real body into the void. When song Qingshu was distracted by his efforts to beg for mercy, his real body shot him with a peerless killing machine and killed song Qingshu! Between the lightning and the flint, heiluosha arranged these killing moves. If song Qingshu hadn''t just heard the prompt sound of the system, I''m afraid he really wanted to kill. "Spare me, I don''t dare anymore..." When heiluosha heard the string sound of song Qingshu, the whole person was like being struck by lightning. The whole person suddenly froze there. The peerless killing machine was broken up, and the yuan God almost collapsed! At this time, even if he had a great ability, he had to cry and beg song Qingshu to let him go. Chapter 712 Song Qingshu''s slender fingers skimmed the bowstring like a dragonfly, very slight, but as fast as lightning. Dang! A soft noise. Hei Luosha, who came with a peerless killing intention and was wrapped by an immortal skeleton, was vividly fixed in place by the soft sound. The whole person was like being struck by lightning and frozen there in an instant. Heiluosha''s peerless killing intention was directly broken up, and his yuan God almost collapsed and knew the turbidity of the sea! "When!" Black Luo Sha''s ten thousand demons iron bar fell directly to the ground, and the center of his eyebrows cracked. A wisp of bright red overflowed from the crack, with blood gurgling. After begging for mercy, heiluosha''s face took on an incredible look. Looking at Song Qingshu standing upright with a bow, he opened his lips and said: "The final chapter of the Nine Emperor Divine Comedy - the twilight of the gods..." Heiluosha was not sure enough, so he looked at Song Qingshu with suspicious eyes. His eyes were in a trance. He didn''t seem to dare to meet song Qingshu. "Good." Song Qingshu nodded indifferently and admitted that his move was the dusk of the gods. Hear this. Hei Luosha couldn''t help laughing bitterly for several times, and then collapsed to the ground. The huge skeleton kept repairing Hei Luosha''s wounds. However, no matter how the huge skull repaired the crack in the eyebrow center of heiluosha, the eyebrow center was still bloody and could not recover. In the nearly immortal skull, heiluosha could hardly believe that he saw all this. His look was distorted and could not accept the result at all. The power of song Qingshu''s string constantly erodes the yuan God and flesh body of heiluosha, greatly reducing its strength, as if it would fall at any time. "Is this true? Song Qingshu has just really played the final chapter of the Nine Emperors Divine Comedy - the twilight of the gods?! " "Jiuhuang divine comedy is one of the most powerful skills in the cultivation world. It is extremely powerful. If you practice to the peak, you can show your powerful power." "But since ancient times, not many people have done it!" "There are too many missing parts of the Nine Emperors Divine Comedy, and the skills are seriously incomplete. Now Song Qingshu is displayed so lightly?" Including "Qiang!" Song Qingshu didn''t answer his question. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with the dead. So song Qingshu exerted his right hand and finally played the bow string. With a clang, the bow string was broken by song Qingshu, the nine color sound wave subsided, and the last sound was very sad. "Poof." The body of heiluosha shrouded in the ghost fire of the skeleton collapsed, and the skeleton disappeared, so the shape and spirit of the island Master from the hero battlefield of the first God pass disappeared "Liu Yunxiao, the last time of the treasure hunt is less than half Zhu Xiang. This is your only chance." Song Qingshu killed the great enemy with a sound, and his face was still calm. He looked at Liu Yunxiao standing not far away and smiled coldly. "You... I..." Liu Yunxiao''s two comrades in arms were easily slaughtered. Now he has been scared to almost heart breaking. Where else would he want to fight with song Qingshu again. "Have you figured out how to die?" Song Qingshu took a step with a thud. Pop! The ancient trees beside the tiger lying stone are broken, and the trunks harder than steel are directly turned into ash at this time. Song Qingshu took another step and stepped out of the range of tiger lying stone. His legs stood on the earth, Dong! The armor in front of Liu Yunxiao disintegrated in an instant, and a peerless killing intention poured into his body, almost erasing all his vitality. Poof! Liu Yunxiao was hit a hundred feet away by the footsteps of song Qingshu, fell to the ground, vomited blood, and his armor was completely red in front of him. "Why, the bowstring is broken... Can you still use the Nine Emperors divine melody?" Liu Yunxiao looked up difficultly and looked at Song Qingshu coming towards him step by step. His eyes were full of despair. He struggled back and screamed sadly. With the help of the system. Song Qingshu had already raised the level of Jiuhuang divine comedy he had just learned to enter the house, although it was still some distance from perfection. However, it is not difficult for song Qingshu to turn the sound of two steps into one of the length of the Nine Emperor divine comedy. "Unfortunately, stepping on two steps is the limit. Otherwise, Liu Yunxiao, you will die in the arms of the Nine Emperor divine comedy!" Song Qingshu thought of this, so he made up his mind to promote the Nine Emperor divine comedy to perfection! If such a powerful killing skill can be completely mastered by song Qingshu, it will really kill thousands of enemies with one sound. If ordinary people want to learn such difficult melody skills to be perfect, they really don''t know how much energy it takes to learn them. However, in front of the song Qingshu system, it can be said that it is only a matter of time and is not worth mentioning at all. At this point, song Qingshu shook his head and stopped thinking. He concentrated on moving forward. He didn''t know when he put forward a green sword in his hand. The blade touched the ground and sparkled all the way. "You''ll die soon." Song Qingshu whispered softly, grinning like Shura, terrible and fearful "Song Daoyou! Spare his life! " Just as song Qingshu was about to walk to Liu Yunxiao. The five soldiers, dressed in iron armor and holding iron guns, stood in front of song Qingshu, spoke to song Qingshu and blocked song Qingshu''s way. "What do you mean?" Song Qingshu didn''t know the five soldiers. He frowned and said. "We have some friendship with Liu Yunxiao more or less. When he was a soldier commander, we had a close relationship with him and asked song Daoyou to spare his life." The five soldiers stood indifferently, with cold eyes like ice, looking at Song Qingshu coldly. The front of the gun trembled, as if five black dragons were about to break through the Xiaotian and put pressure on Song Qingshu. "Are you threatening me?" Song Qingshu sneered and disdained to speak. "No, we are reasoning with you." The five chief soldiers took the lead to speak. As the chief soldiers of the second God pass, they thought song Qingshu would not dare to fight. "Whoever has a big fist has a reason. I can also say such a reason!" At this point, song Qingshu stopped talking nonsense and burst into action. The green sword was held high and hit the sky! Poof! Under the sword of song Qingshu, the leader of the soldier was split in half on the spot. The blood gas in the sky was extinguished, indicating death. Song Qingshu''s eyes are indifferent: "The intercessor killed!" Chapter 713 Song Qingshu''s green sword was lifted up, then fell down fiercely and shot violently. The leader soldier had no time to respond at all. The sword is as powerful as thunder. Poof! With a soft sound, song Qingshu''s green sword directly cut the soldier in half, splashed his brain with blood, smashed the yuan God directly and died on the spot. "The intercessor killed!" Song Qingshu took back the green sword, his eyes were cold, his battle clothes were floating and spilled, not stained with a drop of blood, and continued to move forward coldly after a sentence. "Dead, Nancheng soldier commander was killed!" "Against the sky! As an immortal, how dare you kill the soldier commander? This has never happened! " Song Qingshu did not hesitate to cut off the enemy''s rear with his knife. The four soldiers who came with the commander of Nancheng were directly stupid on the spot and couldn''t react at all. The holy city was suddenly boiling, and the discussion was rising one after another. In the face of the massacre of the chief soldier by song Qingshu, countless people couldn''t believe it. "Song Qingshu! In the final analysis, we just want to intercede for Liu Yunxiao. You just raise and lower your knife like this. You still have our second God pass in your eyes! " After Song Qingshu passed through the other four commanders, someone just reacted. Then he turned around and angrily looked at Song Qingshu, roared, raised his gun and pointed at Song Qingshu. The front of the gun trembled slightly, the void was about to crack, and the killing intention came out. It was already angry. There was a sense of war if you didn''t agree. "The intercessor killed me. I don''t want to talk nonsense." "In addition, during the treasure hunt, only the looters and guardians. How can the chief soldier dare to talk nonsense and kill them all!" Song Qingshu turned around and calmly looked at the commander of the soldiers who raised the gun and pointed at him. His words were cold, just like killing God''s words. Song Qingshu''s last kill word is condensed and drunk with supreme killing intention. It is cold and limitless, as sharp as awn, and speaks of heaven''s collapse. Pop! The commander of the soldier who pointed at Song Qingshu with the Spear''s edge looked pale. There was a turtle crack on the little man of Yuanshen. He nearly collapsed first. The black iron gun made of unknown material also broke, and black iron filings splashed everywhere. Several pieces were inserted into the blood and flesh of the soldier commander, and immediately bloody. "Bastard, do you think we are so easy to kill?" "Song Qingshu, don''t be too arrogant. The origin of your identity has spread among our commanders. If we want to deal with you, we don''t know how many ways!" The wounded soldier commander completely lost his mind and roared with anger, like a wounded mad dog. Hear this. The smile on Song Qingshu''s face is more intriguing: "Fortunately, I don''t have any backstage, and I don''t have any relatives. Otherwise, I really want to be held by you." "However, as I said before, if you dare to speak recklessly, you will be killed! Don''t say I didn''t warn you. " Say here. Song Qingshu changed his right hand to hold it and lifted the green sword. The blade pointed directly at the soldiers'' commanders. The black-and-white Tai Chi behind him showed that the four huge tripods on his head were floating and killing. "Don''t go yet! You think he''s kidding you? " As the head of the second God Guan''s four soldiers, the white tiger soldier walked out of the crowd with a heavy face. Song Qingshu was so unruly that he didn''t look very good as a soldier commander. Originally, the white tiger soldier didn''t want to intervene too much, but now he feels the murderous spirit of song Qingshu. Suddenly his face sank, and he began to scold the other soldiers who confronted song Qingshu. Looking at the powerful white tiger soldiers all speak like this, the four nine heaven level soldiers in huashenjing turned pale and rushed to one side. Only now did they realize that now their great difficulty has come. "Song Qingshu, don''t make it difficult for me!" The white tiger soldier took a deep breath and summoned up his courage before he dared to stand in front of song Qingshu and look directly at the man with awe inspiring killing intention. "Do you want to talk nonsense?" Song Qingshu glanced at the white tiger soldier and looked at him as a cold cicada, making him hang his head and dare not speak again. The white tiger soldier commander wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, since the soldier commander provoked song Qingshu, it was doomed that they could not escape. Song Qingshu took a few steps with a green sword, and the four huge tripods hung faintly above song Qingshu''s head. The regular chain hung down and covered song Qingshu like catkins. Song Qingshu blinked and disappeared. The speed was fast to the extreme. The white tiger soldier didn''t notice his departure. Then all the soldiers are top experts, and the so-called top strong man must be as bloody as a dragon and rush straight into the sky. Even if he wants to cover it up, he can''t cover it up at all. "Boom!" Song Qingshu set foot on the due north, so in the due north direction, another breath of blood in the sky went out, indicating that a top strong man died. "Dead." Song Qingshu landed one step, raised his fingers and pointed directly to the West. A very cold killing intention shot out from his fingers and sneaked into the invisible. "Boom!" So in the due west direction, another dragon shaped blood gas was dim and extinguished. As soon as song Qingshu pointed out, another extremely strong man was removed from the world! "Song Qingshu is really arrogant. He dares to fight the commander of the army, and once he does, he will be the power of thunder and kill all over the four fields!" "His speed is so fast that he has slaughtered two soldiers in the blink of an eye. They are all extremely strong!" "It seems that in the last period of the treasure hunt, the positions of the hunter and the hunted will be reversed. The second Shenguan is destined to be dyed red by the blood of the extremely strong!" Song Qingshu shot one after another, and countless onlookers were shocked by his strength. I don''t know. Now this night will be recorded in the history of the second God pass. "Chi!" Song Qingshu waved his green sword towards the south. The sword was like the wind, blowing the whole second God pass. Therefore, the third blood gas that runs through heaven and earth also darkened, and another soldier commander became the dust of history. Finally, with the largest magnificent blood gas extinguished, the overall time from Song Qingshu''s decision to stop is not very long. The white tiger soldier looked at the last blood gas dissipated and sighed faintly: "Dead, all perished. None of the four peak figures in the realm of divine light survived!" In the sky, a slightly lonely figure came. The blood stains on the battle clothes of song Qingshu disappeared, and his black hair danced in the wind. He looked indifferent, not angry or happy. There was no joy after winning the war. He just walked slowly and came from the sky. "Song Qingshu, how dare you." The white tiger soldier looked at Song Qingshu coming, sighed faintly, then turned and left, and came to the broken blood mud of the soldiers. "Reincarnation!" The white tiger soldier gave a rebuke, and the blood and meat were completely purified except for the light. Chapter 714 "Reincarnation!" The white tiger soldier looked at his former comrades in arms turned into a pool of blood mud. He couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings. After a long sigh, the white tiger soldier commander gave another rebuke. Buzz! The body of the white tiger soldier is shining. In addition to the light, regardless of the dissipation of the original God''s power, it has been completely purified in one breath. Blood and flesh are white smoke and completely purified. "The soldier is merciful." Song Qingshu looked at what the white tiger soldier had done, and the joking smile on his face disappeared. He looked at the white tiger soldier seriously and said. The white tiger soldier shook his head and looked at Song Qingshu: "If I''m really compassionate, I should take off your head and punish you for an disrespectful crime, so that you can apologize for the dead soldiers." Song Qingshu sneered: "Then why not come?" The white tiger soldier shook his head: "I can''t beat you, so I have to be helpless. I don''t know whether there is reincarnation and reincarnation in the world. I can only purify their flesh and blood and pray that their yuan God can reincarnate safely." "This is the last thing I can do." That''s it. The white tiger soldier left directly with a cold look and didn''t talk to song Qingshu anymore. Song Qingshu set out to kill the four soldiers. Now there is silence between heaven and earth. No one dares to stop song Qingshu''s footsteps. "Liu Yunxiao, you deserve to die." After Song Qingshu chased the commander of the four soldiers, Liu Yunxiao didn''t know where to hide. However, song Qingshu still just gently swept out his mind and searched the second God level inch by inch. Anyone knows. It was only a matter of time before Liu Yunxiao died after Song Qingshu''s relentless pursuit However, the most regrettable thing is that there is no time in Song Qingshu. The first morning light in the sky broke through the thick clouds and fog. The third day of the treasure hunt was spent. "Dang..." The ringing of the ancient clock came from the city master''s house, suggesting that the treasure hunt was over. The city master''s virtual shadow appeared in the sky, and the bright light was scattered on the virtual shadow. "The treasure hunt is over! No one is allowed to kill anyone. If anyone violates the regulations of the second God, he will be killed on the spot! " The low roar of the city Lord spread throughout the second God pass, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief. The nightmare of three days was finally stopped. "Liu Yunxiao! I will kill you someday! " Song Qingshu said that the clouds and clouds between heaven and earth changed color, and the nine words sounded like nine winter thunder. Liu Yunxiao, who was hidden in the dark, vomited blood with these nine loud roars. The Yuanshen danger collapsed first, his body cracked and his armor was damaged. But no matter how embarrassed, Liu Yunxiao succeeded in saving his life. He didn''t fall here. He succeeded in picking up a life. ¡­¡­ So far, the storm caused by the treasure hunt in the three days of the second Shenguan has subsided, and song Qingshu has successfully become the only master of tiandaoyuanqi. With the conclusion of the treasure hunt, no one can compete for the source of heaven and earth gas, nor can they use swords in the second God pass. Even if some people are no longer willing, the source gas of the heaven and earth treasure has become a topic of discussion after dinner, and there is no way to put it into practice. However, although the storm at the second Shenguan has calmed down, song Qingshu successfully obtained the news of Tiandao source gas, which has a huge impact and even spread to the front of the road to immortality. "What, are you serious? Second, someone in Shenguan got the natural gas? " "But the natural gas of this life was taken away more than 20 years ago. How did it reappear again? If it was true, the land would be in chaos that day!" Second, the storm in Shenguan was just about to calm down, but it was restless in other Shenguan. Many strong people were shocked and couldn''t be quiet for a long time. and. The influence of heavenly tunnel source Qi is far beyond others'' imagination, and does not stop at some Shenguan in front. The news about the source gas of Tiandao also reached the front of Dengxian road through a very special channel. Some Shenguan Shencheng deep in front of Dengxian road learned it. Now the undercurrent is surging in the second God pass. However, the road ahead of immortality is also full of fog and mist, with constant commotion in large and small. The emergence of Tiandao Yuanqi makes some people uneasy. There is a god garden in an Unknown God pass far away from the second God pass. God''s garden is full of strange flowers and plants, dotted with pavilions. There is a small lake in the park. The white stone arch on the lake and the flowing water under the stone arch bridge are dense in the lake. White smoke steams up after being exposed to the sun. In this fairy garden, there is a simple Taoist platform in the middle of the pavilion. The pavilion and the podium are wrapped in white smoke from the lake, which is particularly foggy. Vaguely, a woman can be seen sitting on the podium. The woman gently breathed in, and countless auras poured into her body between heaven and earth, and lit a little red flame in the center of her eyebrows. The red flame burns in the white fog for a long time. There is no sign that it will be extinguished. It will not extinguish in case of water. This is divine fire! The woman who ignites the red flame represents that she has reached the ninth floor of the second heaven of the divine light realm, which is only a line away from the second heaven of the divine light realm. "Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple... I just lit the first kind of colorful fire. It''s still some time before the breakthrough. The road to immortality is becoming more and more difficult..." In the white fog, the woman opened her beautiful eyes like a river of stars, opened her lips and spoke softly. In her words, she was more or less dissatisfied with her realm. "Miss, there is a reliable news from the second God pass. Someone has obtained tiantun source gas in the second God pass and successfully spent the first World War of looting!" When the woman was a little distracted. Outside the pavilion, a beautiful woman with beautiful eyes came in. Even in the white fog, it is difficult to hide the woman''s beauty. Her head of green silk falls like a waterfall, her skin is as white as jade, her big eyes are smart and beautiful as an elf, which can be described as the wisdom of Zhong Tiandi. Even if it is nothing like a fairy, I dare not say how much more beautiful it must be than this woman. However, it is this peerless beauty who is now dressed as a maid. It can be seen how extraordinary the identity of the young lady in her dress is. The woman who lit the divine fire on the Taoist platform collected the flame light, and a wisp of doubt appeared between her eyebrows and eyes. She said softly: "Seventeen years ago, the heavenly tunnel source gas appeared in the seventh God pass, but wasn''t it respected by the emperor? Why does the heavenly tunnel source gas appear again now?" "Is the message reliable?" The woman''s voice on the podium has a magnetism. I''m afraid it''s the voice of nature. Even after hearing such shocking news, the women on the podium seemed very calm and calm, without a trace of excitement. Chapter 715 Listening to the woman on the podium, the maid dressed man bent down and saluted, opened his lips and said: "The news is really true. Tiandao source gas has a great impact. The news came from the second Shenguan. Now I don''t know it has spread to the place more than a dozen years ago." So far. The Taoist woman just turned around, and a trace of emotion appeared on her calm and peerless face for the first time: "So, can he absorb the natural gas successfully? Will there be another immortal demon on the way to immortality? " The woman dressed like a maid shook her head and opened her lips: "Otherwise, according to the news from the second Shenguan, the man did not successfully receive tiandaoyuanqi in the same way as the son of emperor Zun. Tiandaoyuanqi did not recognize him." "But I don''t know what method the man used. He directly bound the source Qi of heaven and earth, erased his intelligence and stored it. It''s suspected that it has other uses." The maid reported it carefully. Her eyes were as smart as an elf. When she closed her eyes, she told the woman on the Taoist platform all the details of the intelligence she had just received. "If so, it''s really an earth shaking event. It''s very important." "There is a great secret in the source gas of heaven tunnel. I''m going to the second God pass." After thinking for a moment, the shadow on the Taoist platform was quite blurred, and the woman shrouded in thick white fog opened her lips and said. The maid with big eyes and smart, like an elf, also smiled and said: "Eighteen years ago, just after the seventh God pass, with the help of the young lady, Prince Huang Zun succeeded in getting tiandaoyuanqi. "The choice of heaven and earth is known as the person who is most likely to be the emperor. Now if the young lady can also have heaven and earth source gas, who will fight against her on the way to immortality?" The woman on the podium smiled, and the world lost its color, which was the shame of the relegated immortal. The woman smiled and said: "Emperor Zun is amazing, has a towering head, and has the greatest talent. He is a rare divine talent. He is not surprised that he can get the source gas of the heaven tunnel. It has nothing to do with me." "But you don''t know that the competition for immortality is terrible. It can be called a mythical era. Strong as emperor Zun has also met several peerless enemies. It''s hard to say who can laugh last." "Now I go to the second God pass, mainly to see the immortal who has sealed the source gas of heaven and earth, and see if I can let him give up his love and send it to God." Hearing this, the little maid with big eyes and smart, like an elf, was unwilling and said: "Now the emperor has got the real natural gas. How can he get another one? Miss, you should exchange with the monks in the rear and stay by yourself. " The woman on the podium shook her head, her figure fluttered, and in the twinkling of an eye she came out of the pavilion. Her jade feet were bare, her beautiful legs were slender, and her skin was white. The woman on the podium said to herself as she looked at the lake in front of her, which was steamed up by the sun "The emperor has got the source of Qi from the heaven tunnel, but if he can integrate another one, he may evolve an amazing treasure." "Who doesn''t want to be invincible? But this era is too terrible. All heroes stand side by side. No one is much weaker than anyone. If I want to go to the end, I still have to give the emperor''s face... " Speaking of this, the woman on the Taoist platform raised a bitter smile on her peerless face and stopped talking since then. ¡­¡­ At a time when the road ahead is boiling for the source Qi of heaven and earth. The whole second Shenguan fell into an abnormal calm. After the treasure hunt, it seemed that the whole Shenguan people were tired. The whole second God pass, in which the undercurrent surges, seems calm, but it just seems. Song Qingshu knows that there is a killing opportunity in this calm. The treasure hunt has come to an end. Now no one dares to brazenly seize the source gas of the sky tunnel. But after all, people''s hearts are unpredictable and greedy. Maybe in some dark corner, they will perform tragedies invisibly. Song Qingshu spent a lot of money to buy a quiet residence with the most intense aura fluctuation in the second Shenguan. In the near future, song Qingshu will leave the second God pass and embark on the so-called battlefield of Taoism and Dharma, so as to decide whether he is qualified to move forward. He could see that there were countless wars ahead. Better than song Qingshu, you must rest, or even if your body is healthy, your spirit will collapse. Song Qingshu resumed his cultivation after a day''s rest. Now it''s another late night, and the cold moonlight is falling from the nine days. Song Qingshu sits in the courtyard, gently breathing, breathing in the spirit of heaven and earth, and constantly feeling the natural Avenue. Its heavenly cover is crystal clear, and its blood gas as thick as a coiled dragon goes straight into the sky. It leads the stars all over the sky, and hardens the flesh and yuan God of song Qingshu. Vaguely, song Qingshu''s realm of transforming the seven heaven of the divine realm began to agitate again. He could feel that the day of breaking the realm was in front of him. "The state can''t be suppressed. It seems that my foundation is too deep. If I suppress it again, there may be big problems. I have to find an opportunity to make a smooth breakthrough." Song Qingshu felt something strange in his body, raised a very difficult arc at the corners of his mouth, and opened his lips. A day ago, song Qingshu broke through the realm and entered the seven realm from the sixth heaven of Conghua God. Logically speaking, Mingming should take a long time to upgrade. But song Qingshu did not go through a hearty battle of life and death. He just realized the avenue of heaven and earth, and had to break through the realm. Such a terrible speed is frightening. "Just wait for the chance. I''d better promote the Nine Emperor divine comedy to Dacheng first!" Song Qingshu shook his head, regardless of others, and said to the system in his mind: "The system can help me upgrade the Nine Emperor divine comedy I just learned to Dacheng and perfect level. Only when I enter the house can I make two steps." With the words of Song Qing''s book, the system in my mind also sounded the sound of gear operation: "Ding, the system prompts that we are improving the realm of Jiuhuang divine comedy. The progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are improving the realm of the Nine Emperor divine comedy. The progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are improving the realm of the Nine Emperor divine comedy. The progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Under the moonlight, song Qingshu heard systematic prompts from time to time in his mind. With the system prompt sound sounded from time to time, song Qingshu''s ears rang like a yellow and LV bell. Although the melody Avenue is invisible, with the help of the system, it has now shown its shape and poured into song Qingshu''s mind. The Nine Emperor divine comedy is so continuously strengthened! Chapter 716 "Ding, the system prompts that we are improving the realm of the Nine Emperor divine comedy. The progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are improving the realm of Jiuhuang divine comedy. The progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the sound of systematic prompts in Song Qingshu''s mind, the scene in front of song Qingshu changed greatly. In a twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu came to a temple in the sky. On the left and right sides of song Qingshu, there are four divine chairs, and a total of eight figures like the emperor of heaven sit on the divine chairs. Without saying a word, there is supreme authority. Song Qingshu stands at the top of the temple and is surrounded by eight other divine chairs, just like the stars holding the moon. Song Qingshu was wearing a chaotic dragon dress embroidered with a ten clawed golden dragon, with red fire glazed beads on his head. There was an inexplicable smell of Avenue from it. Song Qingshu sits on the golden God chair, like the only God Emperor of the thirty-six heaven, overlooking everything in the world, opening his eyes for the day, closing his eyes for the day. In front of song Qingshu, there were ghosts and ghosts kneeling on the ground and armored soldiers with iron guns and steel armor. There are thousands of ghosts and ghosts surrounded by the rules of the avenue. At this time, they sing together in a low voice, sometimes deep and sometimes passionate, just like the Dharma at the beginning of the day. And the armored troops with iron guns also kept beating the ground with their iron guns. The sound of the impact between the iron guns and the ground was continuous, just like the sound of thunder. The sounds of the two blend perfectly. In the temple, they seem to have passed through the constraints of time and space, and spread to the ears of song Qingshu everywhere. Song Qingshu''s ears heard this extraordinary grand and solemn chant and roar. He felt it and unconsciously took a great step on the avenue of rhythm. "Ding, the system prompts that we are improving the realm of the Nine Emperor divine comedy. The progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are improving the realm of Jiuhuang divine comedy. The progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the Nine Emperor divine comedy has been upgraded. Now the realm is perfect!" "Boom!" With the last sound in Song Qingshu''s mind, the system prompts the sound. In the phantom temple, he also heard a loud noise. The sound of the iron armor army and the ghost of gods and demons in the temple perfectly blended, and finally turned into a sound of avalanche. Boom. This is the rhythm vibration of the avenue level, and the souls of the shocked people are about to collapse. Song Qingshu felt a kind of atmosphere and a kind of ancient meaning in this avenue level rhythm vibration. If it is hidden, the heaven and earth resonate with thousands of worlds, and the voices of the gods sing from the dome. Song Qingshu sneered, shook his head, dispersed the sound and trembling sound around his ears, and the scenery in his eyes recovered as before. Song Qingshu opened his eyes and had a God in his eyes, like two torches burning in them. So far. Song Qingshu thoroughly understood the extreme way of the Nine Emperors Divine Comedy and successfully integrated it into the black-and-white yin-yang diagram behind him, which added a trace of charm to the Tai Chi diagram and made it even more powerful. Song Qingshu raised a smile at his mouth and looked up at the sky. The moonlight was hazy. There were faint floating clouds floating in the sky, covering the moonlight for a minute. "Ding, the system prompts that a very strong person approaches the host, and the person who comes has the intention of killing. Please deal with it carefully." As soon as song Qingshu wanted to stand up and stretch, the prompt of the system burst in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu disagreed, still with a slight smile on his mouth. Song Qingshu''s current strength is not the strongest in the second God pass, but it is enough to make him run rampant. How can he pay attention to several small thieves who are addicted to profit? "Whew!" At this time, a sharp immortal awn suddenly broke through the void, stabbed like thunder, and took the back of song Qingshu sitting in the courtyard. As the system said, someone came to assassinate him. Song Qingshu stood up upright, his armor clanged all over, and shook out a great road light. He resisted the immortal awn and directly wiped it out. The immortal awn dissipated, and the Raider was still reluctant. He only heard a light scold, like the sound of a flood breaking the dike. Under the bright moon, the place where song Qingshu stood was hazy, with chaotic fog mixed with thunder and lightning surging down, covering the sky and the earth. "Who is it?" Song Qingshu took the divine melody of the Nine Emperors as the sound, and gave a shout, like the crowing of Taoism and Dharma. With the sound of Taoist Hongti shaking in the sky, a dark shadow fell between the sky, the flesh cracked and blood splashed. As soon as song Qingshu spoke, he directly drank and killed a top strong man. The power of the Nine Emperor divine comedy can be seen. Song Qingshu''s mind sweeps out and finds that a smoke maze has been set up around his residence, covering everything about Zhou Wei, song Qingshu''s residence. After cutting off song Qingshu''s contact with the outside world, the experts came out together and wanted to kill song Qingshu here. Under the bright moon, a black cloud floated by. The monks in the houses around Song Qingshu felt extremely depressed, and countless people felt frightened. After feeling depressed, those practitioners couldn''t help looking at Song Qingshu''s house, but they didn''t see anything, only misty smoke. I don''t know how long it took. There was a loud noise in the courtyard where song Qingshu was located. The smoke lost Dharma array was directly torn open by song Qingshu''s meat palm. The chaotic atmosphere in the Dharma array burst out like a tsunami. The breath of chaos passed through the void and made a very harsh rumble. The chaotic breath gushed out from the misty smoke array and washed like a tide. Many buildings in the second God pass directly turned into fly ash. With the disappearance of the buildings, one sad scream after another came, and the blood rained, and the monks around Song Qingshu were affected. "Poof!" In the hazy moonlight, many people saw song Qingshu shooting one after another like thunder. He rushed from the chaotic mist and turned into floating light fighting the four fields. His body was covered with other people''s blood. Song Qingshu was bloodthirsty and crazy. "Who have you been assigned? The speaker does not kill! " Song Qingshu killed everywhere like an immortal god of war, holding a long dark gold gun. The gun went to the sky and killed to an appalling extent. From the blood of song Qingshu, I''m afraid the battle has lasted for quite a long time. It was not discovered until it became white hot. However, no one replied to his message, just like a string puppet. There was no emotional fluctuation, and only knew how to fight with song Qingshu. "Hum, is it just a puppet controlled by others? Where is Allah? " Song Qingshu smiled coldly and spoke indifferently. He drank the divine music of the Nine Emperors and directly smashed several people''s flesh like steel. Chapter 717 "You are not immortals. I have never seen your face." "Who will appoint you? The speaker won''t kill you!" Song Qingshu swept out his mind and found that none of the people present were immortals of the same generation. Then he frowned, took the Nine Emperor divine comedy as the sound, thundered in the sky and asked. However, no one paid any attention to song Qingshu, and even let song Qingshu''s Nine Emperors Divine Comedy tear up the body of the sneakers, but it could not frighten their eyes. "I''m not a living man. I''ve been dead for a long time. It seems that it''s just a string puppet." Looking at the pupils of the Raiders without any emotional fluctuation, song Qingshu secretly nodded and whispered. Since there was nothing to ask, song Qingshu simply killed the four sides, and Kunpeng fist waved out. Countless Kunpeng spread their wings and roared out. The virtual shadow shook and tore the sky to pieces. "Soldier!" Song Qingshu''s military word decision is perfectly integrated with the Divine Song of the ninth emperor, brewing the supreme divine voice, like the rage of the ninth Heavenly Emperor. For a moment, both heaven and earth were killed, the earth was shocked, and the sun and moon lost their color. Dozens of vague shadows retreated in confusion. Song Qingshu was angry and killed the enemy. A total of dozens of people were killed in the sky. The bodies fell and the world was turbulent. Qinglong, one of the four soldiers, glanced at the courtyard battle of song Qingshu, smiled indifferently and whispered to the white tiger soldier beside him: "It seems that this bloody battle has begun. I''m afraid it''s been a while. Song Qingshu fought with blood. Until now, we found that someone covered this place with a big array of smoke!" The white tiger soldier nodded and looked cold. Now he doesn''t like song Qingshu. Even if song Qingshu is killed by personality, he may turn a blind eye to it. But as the commander of the second God pass. Even if the white tiger soldier had no cold for song Qingshu, he had to fight. After a slight sigh, he turned into a streamer with the green dragon soldier. "Kill!" Song Qingshu trembled until Tiandu was killed. At the last moment, he directly stretched out his hand to tear up the fan smoke array, broke through the terrorist array and the chaotic fog, and experienced a bloody battle, so he broke out. "That''s the extinguished flame There are experts in the realm of divine fire among the dead! " Since Song Qingshu rushed out of the fan smoke array, hundreds of good people have come here to watch the war. Now they look at the trace of the extinguished fire in the courtyard and can''t help feeling frightened. I thought it was just a few masters of the realm of God, but I didn''t think about it. Among the dozen people easily killed by song Qingshu, two or three have lit the divine fire. Although the flame is still small, it is only a preliminary step to the divine light realm. But no matter from which angle, the Raider song Qingshu just faced must belong to a super terrorist force. But even so, he was killed by song Qingshu, which is shameful. "Who makes trouble here and dares to violate the city regulations?" The green dragon and white tiger soldiers guarding the second God pass arrived at the first time. They moved very quickly, but the battle was over. Song Qingshu''s face was calm, and there were not many wounds on his body except that his battle clothes were damaged. Under the pressure of the two commanders of Qinglong and Baihu, song Qingshu just looked at the direction of the sneaker''s departure with a calm face and said nothing. Looking at Song Qingshu''s broken battle clothes and slightly messy hair, many people were shocked. As powerful as song Qingshu, they are slightly embarrassed. It can be seen that song Qingshu has just experienced the horror of the war. The sneak attacker who wants to escape must be a strong man. "Song Qingshu, why are you fighting?" The white tiger soldier stood aside, looked cold and didn''t say a word. The green dragon soldier smiled bitterly and then came forward to speak. "I was assassinated and had to fight." Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders, raised a smile on his face and said softly. Hear this. The white tiger soldier shook his head and smiled: "You are usually unruly. It''s not surprising that someone killed you. What clues did you find?" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu is so meaningful that he takes a long look at the white tiger soldier and plans to kill him. Just a glance, but the white tiger soldier who still wanted to ridicule song Qingshu looked creepy and dared not speak nonsense again. "Cough, tell me the details." Seeing that the white tiger soldier, who is usually the most proud, is so afraid now, the green dragon soldier quickly changed the topic and pulled the topic back to avoid accidents. ¡­¡­ After the white tiger soldier was read by song Qingshu, the two soldiers no longer dare to look cold. With a smile of flattery on their faces, they asked song Qingshu very carefully and left after a long time. It has been a long time since the chaotic atmosphere and the smoke array dissipated together, the night faded, and the stars in the sky would disappear. Song Qingshu stood in the courtyard, motionless, cold and not very good-looking. The people who attacked him were not immortals. They had never seen them before. Although they had no clue, song Qingshu guessed that they were most likely to come here to assassinate him. "Can the system detect which organization those people just belong to?" Song Qingshu actually had an accurate object in his heart, but he still used the system for further confirmation. "Ding, the system prompts that the Raider is being tracked down in the subordinate organization. The tracking progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the Raider is being tracked down. The tracking progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the Raider is being tracked down. The tracking progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the Raider is being tracked down. The tracking progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the tracking progress is 100%. The tracking has been completed. The attacker belongs to the organization, God!" Hearing this, song Qingshu could no longer restrain his killing intention. With a roar, the killing intention gushed out like a tide, sea and sky avalanche. In only a moment, the courtyard that was not damaged under the chaotic mist was instantly damaged into ruins. Song Qingshu''s killing intention is condensed, which is more powerful than chaos and mist. I don''t know how much. "God organization, you deceived me again and again! I will not spare you! " Song Qingshu roared like Nine Emperors roaring to heaven. The roar made Tianyu tremble. After experiencing so many things, the divine organization has long become the first object in Song Qingshu''s heart. It seems that it is only a matter of time to kill it. "The loser!" After venting his inner dissatisfaction, the clank sound in Song Qing''s book sounded, and the words of Song Qing''s book were determined, giving birth to a wisp of divine light, which permeated the whole body. At an unimaginable speed, song Qingshu healed his real body in an instant, and his strength was at the peak. Chapter 718 It has been a night since Song Qingshu was attacked. Song Qingshu stood in the ruins, looked at the debris and waste rocks all over the ground, closed his eyes and meditated, if he had some enlightenment. As the old saying goes, stand after breaking. The killing intention of song Qingshu spread. After smashing the courtyard, you suddenly realize that you are one step closer to the eightfold of Huashen. You can make a smooth breakthrough in a little time. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, a ray of flame like golden sunshine fell on the second God pass, and the golden sunshine seemed to be full of moisture. Second, Shenguan looked brilliant and full of vitality under such light. In this exceptionally brilliant morning, song Qingshu realized an incomparably powerful power in the warm sunshine like fire. It was the pure power of nature Avenue, which instantly broke song Qingshu''s overnight meditation and swept away the haze. "The strong is always strong. No matter what tricks you have, I''ll kill them in a flash!" After the speech, song Qingshu raised a confident smile on his face, and then stepped forward to the second God pass, bathed in the sun and strode forward. Soon, the city master of the second Shenguan will organize the immortals to step into a Taigu Taoist field that has been handed down to the world since ancient times. It is said that there will be infinite power in the Taigu Taoist field. Whether it is the natural Avenue, the Xingyu Avenue or the vigorous way, it will be reflected in the Taigu Taoist field. Now, song Qingshu also knows that he doesn''t need to care too much about the things of the God organization. He will always have time to eradicate it. But now, song Qingshu still has to finish this exquisite ascent to immortality all the way. "In the second God pass, just bathed in the scattered sunshine, you have felt the vigorous power between heaven and earth. What kind of existence is it in the Taigu Taoist field?" As the sun rose in the East, song Qingshu looked at the warm sunshine sprinkled with the second divine light, raised a slight smile and whispered. When song Qingshu was walking in the street, there was a commotion in the street, and then there was a lot of noise. "What happened?" Countless immortals felt the changes in heaven and earth and were surprised. They went out of the closed area one after another and asked passers-by on the street, Song Qingshu''s thoughts swept away. As a result, it was found that most of the original residents rushed in a certain direction. Second, the aborigines of Shenguan have hot eyes and shortness of breath. It seems that they are going to a feast, which makes people excited. "What the hell is going on? Why did the second God Guan heaven and earth stir up and cause such a sensation? " Some immortals crowded among the crowd and asked. "Don''t you know? Someone has returned all the way from Dengxian! I can probably hear some secrets on the battlefield. " "How is that possible? People who set foot on the way to immortality can''t go back to the holy city behind them. Unless they are willing to be suppressed by heaven and earth, their strength will be greatly reduced! " "It is said that the returnees used the immortality token, which can not be suppressed by heaven and earth. Their strength is still strong and magnificent." Many people are talking about gathering in the square of the second God pass. Everyone wants to know who is the strong man who returns from the road to immortality. Song Qingshu''s physical treasures have been opened. Now his eyes are bright and his ears are thousands of miles away. When he heard the four words of the immortal token, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and immediately said to the system: "System, investigate for me. What is the so-called immortal token? How can I get it? " "If I can have it, I can leave Dengxian road and pull out the divine organization!" Song Qingshu said so. The system in his mind suddenly worked nonstop: "Ding, the system prompts that the so-called immortal token data is being obtained. The acquisition progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the so-called immortal token data is being obtained. The acquisition progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the so-called immortal token data is being obtained. The acquisition progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Nowadays, the effectiveness of the song Qingshu system can be called divine power. Even the imperial level skill can''t make it take too long. Now it''s just a scan of the immortality token, and it can be completed in an instant. However, in a few seconds, the system in Song Qingshu''s mind will be completed successfully, and the scanning progress has been more than half. "Ding, the system prompts that the so-called immortal token data is being obtained. The acquisition progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the so-called immortal token data is being obtained. The acquisition progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the so-called immortal token data is being obtained. The acquisition progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you have successfully obtained all the information of the immortality token and are transmitting it to the host''s mind." With the prompt of the system. Numerous information about immortality tokens emerged in Song Qingshu''s mind, including the issuing organization, founder and passing time of immortality tokens. Among the vast amount of information, song Qingshu is most interested in the function of the immortality token: "Once you have the immortal token, you will have the same status as the city master in any God pass, and you can walk through some specific God passes without restrictions." At this point, song Qingshu couldn''t help but feel that this kind of thing has too much practical value. Whether he decides to move on or kill the God organization, this token can play a great role. However. Although song Qingshu was excited, he also made difficulties in obtaining the token. Whoever wants to get such a token must have outstanding performance and make great achievements on the way to immortality. The person who wants to get the token must do something beneficial to heaven and earth on the way to immortality, or reach the realm of true God! Think of it here. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but be stunned. He lamented the difficulty of obtaining the immortal token. At the same time, he also knew that the person on the return journey must have a great beginning. Is definitely a super dust amazing terrible immortal strong man! Soon, song Qingshu confirmed his conjecture. The person who came from the way ahead was a woman named Hua zhaixing. She came back, known as the star picking fairy. She was born with national beauty and strong strength. A few years ago, the star picking fairy fought in the nine days and learned the secret of some alien trying to subvert a god pass on the way to immortality. After learning such news, the star picking fairy bravely killed the enemy and fought with blood, which bought time for the law enforcers along the way to ascend the immortal to react. With the help of the star picking fairy, the God Guan survived and almost no casualties. Therefore, he made great achievements and was given a token to ascend to the immortal. "Peace messenger?" Song Qingshu listened to the glorious deeds of the star picking fairy, smiled and said. Chapter 719 Song Qingshu spent some time collecting information about the immortality token, so the time to come to the second Shenguan square was slower. When song Qingshu came here, the star picking fairy had already disappeared. Even if song Qingshu was interested in the so-called messenger of peace, now he had to listen to the comments of good people on the star picking fairy in the crowd. Picking the star fairy flower picking the star is the first female friar among the immortals 18 years ago. It can be said that this is a magical woman, which has left many legends. Some people say that the star picking fairy once stopped a strong family, but her body dissipated, but she still adhered to her faith and never retreated. Try their best to protect the whole Shenguan Zhou Yuan from destruction. It was because of her strength and bravery that she won the appreciation and admiration of the managers along the way to ascend to the immortal. She made an exception and rewarded the ascendant token to make it run smoothly, and the city master should not be embarrassed. Now, the star picking fairy''s return has triggered a wave in the second God pass and has become the focus of discussion. Since Song Qingshu''s immortals entered the city, the city master has only appeared twice, and each time he looks cold and unsmiling. Now, the fairy who picked up the stars had just come, and before she could stand firm, she had been flattered and smiled by the city Lord, so she had to go and take her to the city Lord''s residence in person. The immortal who can be treated like this is the great emperor in his youth. It can be seen that the star picking fairy is really the favorite of the whole road to immortality, with great power. "Where did the star picking fairy come from?" After the good people discussed the origin of the star picking fairy, everyone put forward such a question. Song Qingshu is no exception. However, after this question was just raised by song Qingshu himself, he already knew well and understood the intention of the star picking fairy. Now the star picking fairy is invincible in the front of immortality, and it is impossible to come back and fight against latecomers such as song Qingshu. It is even more impossible for her to re-enter the Taigu Taoist field. There are not many roads of heaven and earth that the Taoist field can make her feel. Now looking back, it seems to have lost its meaning. So song Qingshu just thought about it and knew that the star picking fairy came for his own natural gas. The star picking fairy who can go all the way to ascend the immortal is by no means ordinary. The general natural materials and earth treasures have long been out of the eye of the law. Only immortal things like Tiandao Yuanqi can move her, and only gods like Tiandao Yuanqi can make her return. Song Qingshu can think of this. Naturally, some of the immortals present can think of it. "Heaven is the source of Qi. The fairy who picked up the stars returned to the second God pass is mostly for this thing! The immortal named song Qingshu is in trouble. " "The fairy who picked up the stars now has a token to ascend the immortal. She can turn back and return. She has a high prestige all the way to ascend the immortal. What does she want and who can resist it?" Some immortals talked privately with the original residents of the second Shenguan and felt that there would be a good play in the next few days. The first World War of seizing the treasure left a shadow of death for the people in the second God pass. Now the source of heaven and earth against the sky belongs to song Qingshu. However. However, song Qingshu could not swallow the heavenly tunnel source Qi. The heavenly tunnel source Qi still existed in the world still affected every incoming nerve. Even if the star picking fairy does not appear, people also believe that there will be other disturbances in the second God pass. It is absolutely impossible to calm down. Especially now, the source gas of heaven and earth does not recognize song Qingshu and is not absorbed by it. This means that people in the second God pass still have opportunities, and even the original residents of the second God pass, including the soldiers and soldiers, are jealous. In such an atmosphere. At any time, someone may attack, rob or kill song Qingshu. The sneak attack of the divine organization last night is an example. Now. Many people are waiting for the scene of song Qingshu''s duel with the star picking fairy. They can benefit from it. "The star picking fairy is righteous, and there is an almost divine detachment all over her, like the reincarnation of a fairy. How can people like this rob the natural source of Qi?" The original residents of the city shook their heads frequently, made such a judgment on the star picking fairy, and threatened that she would never do so. "The star picking fairy came back at this time. You said she didn''t come for heaven''s natural gas. Who dares to believe it? Her purpose is obvious. " Some people scoff. In the face of such rebellious natural gas, no one believes that there are any detached people in the world. Song Qing hid herself in the crowd and listened to others'' heated discussion, raising a trace of banter and smile on her mouth. Song Qingshu doesn''t know whether the so-called star picking fairy will forcibly seize the source of heaven and earth, but he is eager to do so. Now the undercurrent is surging in the second God pass. Although it is calm, it has its own killing opportunity. Whoever comes comes comes. Song Qingshu is fearless. If the star picking fairy really dares to do it to him. Then song Qingshu will not be merciful, and will inevitably seize her immortal token and ruthlessly suppress it! For the next two or three nights. When song Qingshu is at the critical time of enlightenment, there are bound to be groups of peerless experts to attack and kill song Qingshu. Even though song Qingshu often shows that thunder means to kill the enemy, there is still no way to play a deterrent role. Song Qingshu cut off the head of a strong man in the human divine light state at night, put it on the halberd, and marched in the street in the daytime, which shocked countless people''s minds. But even so. As soon as song Qingshu is about to break through the seven heaven of transforming God, there will be top experts to attack. Although the offenders will eventually be beheaded by song Qingshu and the yuan God will disappear, over time, song Qingshu can''t even rest and feel very depressed. After Song Qingshu was attacked and killed several times. The atmosphere of the second Shenguan pass became more subtle. More than 30 soldiers, large and small, in Shenguan pass no longer closed, and personally took their soldiers to patrol every day. The city Lord also appeared in the rest place of song Qingshu. He would stand there for a moment every night, and then slowly disappeared. The city Lord, who never cares about the world, is now very concerned about the attack on Song Qingshu and ordered to investigate it carefully: "I''d rather kill by mistake! Never let go! Then the forces of the divine organization infiltrate into the pass. Inform me, and I''ll cut it together! " "If I can''t cut it, I''ll report it to the Da Neng elder in front of Dengxian and let them cut it!" The rampant of the divine organization has tired the whole road to immortality. Unknowingly, someone has proposed to eliminate the divine forces on the way to immortality. "Someone wants to turn off the second God and muddy the water, embarrass the city Lord, warn song Qingshu, and want to frame the star picking fairy!" Some people make such judgments when chatting in the wine shop. Unconsciously, the whole second God pass has fallen into a very delicate situation. Chapter 720 "Now there are so many sneakers at the second God pass. It can be imagined that someone wants to muddy the water and confuse others." "The increase in the number of sneak attackers is to embarrass the city Lord. On the other hand, it makes it difficult for the star picking fairy to get tiandaoyuan gas. Even if the assassination is unsuccessful, it has achieved its goal!" Second, some people in Shenguan made such a judgment. After hearing the so-called inference of the good doer, song Qingshu couldn''t help sneering. When the pond is muddy, you can fish. Now Song Qingshu''s heaven and earth source Qi. If it is forcibly seized, I think there is no other force in the second God pass that can succeed. But if the whole second God pass turns into a pool of muddy sewage and anyone can touch song Qingshu, there will be a bargain to pick up. So in other words. The inference of the good man is quite correct. In recent days, sneakers have come to assassinate song Qingshu. The purpose is to make the whole second God pass agitated. But now, with the shift of the city Lord''s attention, the assassins who came to song Qingshu gradually dared not be unscrupulous, and the pool water was gradually clear. Dozens of highly powerful soldiers patrol around day and night. The virtual shadow of the city Lord appeared in the rest place of song Qingshu from time to time. Although it only stayed for a moment, it gave great pressure to the Raiders. That''s it. Song Qingshu finally had a quiet time for two days, and Shenguan was generally quiet, but the city Lord did not order to open the Taigu Taoist temple to let the immortals in. "The star picking fairy appeared in the city master''s residence and said she was going to get together with her old friends in Yunbo fairy forest. At that time, some immortals will also be invited to talk about it." Just after Song Qingshu had just enjoyed two days of quiet life, such a news came from the second Shenguan. Many people, especially the young immortals in the second God pass, were so happy that they ran around to tell them that they didn''t want to get a place to go in. For those who have seen the star picking fairy, it is a great blessing to see the star picking fairy again. After all, painting picking stars is different from other beautiful monks on the way to immortality. She can be said to be a real fairy. It has a beautiful face, elegant and detached, awe inspiring righteousness, rare in the world, unparalleled and amazing. It is worthy of the word "star picking". It is extremely elegant and soul stirring. There is no accident in Song Qingshu. Not long after the news came out, song Qingshu had been invited, and a bright eyed maid handed it with a smile. Song Qingshu looked at the invitation in his hand. The beautiful font on the invitation was like a treasure mark on the road, and an extremely profound and powerful breath came out through the paper. "It''s far beyond the general divine light realm. I''m afraid the real strength is close to the city master of the first God pass. His combat power is terrible. It seems that if she is too hard, she will be a great enemy. " Song Qingshu looked at the beautiful font on the invitation and felt the powerful fighting power of the star picking fairy from the font. He immediately smacked his tongue and said. After a little meditation. Song Qingshu pushed the door directly, went to the street and went to Yunbo fairy forest. It was a famous place that the aborigines knew. Many of these immortals have been invited by the star picking fairy to go in that direction together. Some are whispering and some are sighing: "The strength of the star picking fairy is awesome. Through Juanxiu''s handwriting, I feel an unfathomable cultivation." "And I can feel that the star picking fairy doesn''t write deliberately, it''s just natural writing, but in the font, it still contains an essence of the essence of the extreme." "It''s said that the maid following the star picking fairy has become a strong person in Shenguang, and the strength of the star picking fairy is unimaginable!" "Now, among the same batch of immortals, I think only a few can take her three moves. Song Qingshu doesn''t know how to..." After so many bloody battles. Song Qingshu has long been regarded by the public as the first person among the immortals of this generation, which is stronger than the fairy who has been keeping a low profile in the world! Now, 18 years ago, the first nun returned to the second God pass. Good people are always willing to compare them together. Who is the strongest? This topic is always desirable. Yunbo Xianlin is an ancient cultivation land in the second Shenguan pass. It is planted with various strange flowers and plants. Usually, there are thick clouds and fog. There is aura on the ancient land, covering a wide area. Except for the city master, ordinary friars are not qualified to use Yunbo Xianlin at all. Now the fairy who picked the star chose to entertain others here, which is enough to fully prove her strength. Thinking like this, song Qingshu moved forward silently. The street where he stands is very wide, with a large number of people. On weekdays, there are a lot of traffic. Especially today, there is a gathering in Yunbo fairy forest. Some strange animals are horses, pulling countless strong ones. "Roar..." With a roar, the street suddenly became chaotic. It was a terrible animal roar. The roar was thick and crazy. In the roar of life, a bloody gas swept the streets, shocking people. "Get out of here! Don''t blame me for making meat mud! " A group of knights rushed in, and the leading Knights laughed, driving the beasts to trample on the four directions and rush in like a mang dragon. Everyone avoided them and didn''t want to have friction with them. Under the trampling of strange animals, the whole long street was trampled, rumbling like thunder and shaking like winter thunder. "Yes, that''s the monster Qi Hu! I didn''t expect to be subdued. There are two kinds of real blood flowing in the monster, holy tiger and golden unicorn. They are the descendants of terrible wild animals! " "The son of the old city master really has extraordinary strength. He actually subdued such a terrible young beast from the wild world. He will be of great value when he grows up." Some people whispered and were extremely surprised. The strong man who drove the demon beast magic Linhu was the son of the retired old city master of the fifth God pass. He was very powerful. "Roar!" There was another roar, and the desolate and terrible smell of recklessness rushed towards song Qingshu, with a frightening smell of blood. As holy as a unicorn, and as fierce as a white tiger, the magic Unicorn tiger ran wildly in the street, roaring and roaring in the wind, which scattered the clouds. Song Qingshu didn''t like to look back. When he saw this scene, his eyes were indifferent. Magic Linhu didn''t make him feel moved. Pop! The magic Unicorn tiger walked ahead and opened the way. One step out made the whole street tremble. Although the magic Unicorn tiger has not completely grown up, it is already very large. Its teeth are snow-white, its animal hair is angry, its Lin armour is thick, and its blood is terrible. Behind the magic Lin tiger are a group of young people who seem to have extraordinary identities. Among these people, another man with a jade crown and hair is the king. The man looks at the magic Qihu with a smile among the people. Song Qingshu found a big acquaintance among these people. Liu Yunxiao flattered and smiled and accompanied him. Liu Yunxiao whispered a few words in the ear of the man with jade crown and hair. Suddenly, a group of people looked at Song Qing. Chapter 721 Liu Yunxiao stared at Song Qingshu with a murderous cold light in his eyes. He smiled inexplicably and then spread the sound. It seemed that he said something to these people. After hearing Liu Yunxiao''s voice, the brave man with jade crown and hair looked at Song Qingshu. Then. A group of mounts led by the monster Qi Hu rushed to song Qingshu, as if to trample him to death. Song Qingshu''s hands were on his back and his body stood still like a sacred peak. When he saw more than a dozen evil horses rushing towards him, song Qingshu shouted and urged the Nine Emperors divine melody: "Get out!" Song Qingshu was not far away from other magic horses. As soon as the Nine Emperor Divine Comedy came out, all the horses rushing towards him were frightening, hissing one by one, and people stood up. The man''s Mount roared and almost lifted the group of people down. "Good courage!" "You..." Many people in the car were in a mess. They were angry and tried to stop their mounts. After being surprised by song Qingshu''s words, this group of people wanted to make use of the topic and start a war on it, but they didn''t see song Qingshu attack in person, and it was not easy to attack. The man with jade crown and hair waved on the car to stop the commotion and didn''t let the fellow travelers on the car say more. A dozen demon riders stopped at this point, stood opposite song Qingshu and looked at Song Qingshu indifferently. "I heard brother Liu say that you are song Qingshu. I didn''t think so. Now when I see it, it''s really extraordinary and heroic. No wonder you dare to suppress the natural gas." The man with jade crown and hair said with a smile. Between his eyes closed, there were wisps of divine awns emerging, such as thunder. Song Qingshu glanced at Yuguan man. His eyes were cold and his face was like snow. He didn''t want to have too much intersection with Yuguan man and other generations. Liu Yunxiao, who song Qingshu wanted to kill for a long time, is here, which makes this group of people hostile to him. It is impossible to meet and smile. Song Qingshu nodded and then turned away. At this time, there is no need to tit for tat with these people. After all, I will see you on the battlefield sooner or later. World War I is inevitable. "He''s average in strength and has a lot of airs! Yan chiyun took the initiative to say hello and didn''t answer. Did he really think he was something? " When a young immortal saw song Qingshu turn and leave, he joked behind and said in a sad voice. Song Qingshu''s ear power is now he Qimin sharp. If all the physical treasures are opened, he has already trained to follow the wind for thousands of miles. After hearing the whispers of the young immortals, song Qingshu Huo looked back, and two extremely bright gods appeared in his eyes: "What''s your opinion?" Under the divine light of song Qingshu''s eyes, the man suddenly pulled his heart and turned pale. He wanted to scold loudly to relieve his pressure. However, the young monk felt as if he had been crushed by a mountain. Even if he was unwilling to speak, he could not say a word. "Poof!" In the lightning flint room, the young immortal felt his chest suffocated and his throat began to sweet. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of dirty blood. His face was pale and almost fell off his horse. Looking at the embarrassment of the young immortal, the people who were dragged away by the monster Qihu couldn''t help but be frightened and their faces changed greatly. Notice. Being able to ride a horse in the second God pass is enough to see that these people are bigger and bigger. They are used to being arrogant, domineering and misbehaving. But today, song Qingshu dared to oppress these people with such an unparalleled momentum, and even let one of them vomit blood. Pedestrians in the street looked at the scene and couldn''t help but look surprised and look at each other. "This man is simply arrogant! "Too crazy!" "I have been on the immortal road for more than eight years! Who is not respectful to me? This son is presumptuous! " "Everybody, follow me to rush up and chop this guy alive!" There was a loud noise. Seeing that their companions were humiliated, the group immediately rushed to song Qingshu. The mount roared and the war spirit was surging. The man with jade crown and cold face raised his right hand, released an extremely strong sense of war, and stopped their riots alive. There was a cold flash in the man''s eyes, and he drank: "It''s you! Think this is an ancient battlefield? This is the second God pass. Don''t be reckless. " Listen to the man. The originally intensified riots actually dissipated alive. Others looked calm and returned to normal. They didn''t drink and scold song Qingshu like they just did. It can be seen that all people follow the lead of the man with the jade crown and hair, because he has an extraordinary background. Many people in the second Shenguan also know the life experience of this man. He is Yan chiyun, the xuansun of the retired City Master of the fifth Shenguan. He has a towering head and extraordinary talent. Fifth, although the city master of Shenguan had long been indifferent to world affairs, he retired and lived a carefree life. However, over the years, the influence of the city Lord of the fifth God pass is still terrible. All forces are afraid. They naturally fear xuansun, who is loved and valued by the old city Lord. Song Qingshu gave them a cold look and knew that Yan chiyun didn''t mean well, but didn''t want to break the rules in the second God pass. After all, a big war is inevitable. After reading this, song Qingshu turned and left directly and ignored it. "Brother Yan! I have been hurt by song Qingshu many times. I must not let him leave so arrogant and clear. " Seeing that song Qingshu is about to go away, Liu Yunxiao said coldly that he and Yan chiyun are old acquaintances. Yan chiyun is strong, wearing gold and Dragon Armor. He sits on a terrible looking beast with a green jade crown and a red gold whip. In the face of the old friend''s request, Yan chiyun just took a deep look at Song Qingshu and didn''t say anything. The monk who was seen by song Qingshu spitting blood was also evil in his eyes, nodded and shouted: "Brother Liu is right! This son is arrogant and arrogant. Does he think he can be emperor? Hum, it''s ridiculous. We can''t let him develop an invincible momentum of self-respect. " After drinking, the strange beast raised by the man scolded and ordered himself to accept it for a long time. Several God werewolves stood up, spit out sky thunder and flame, and rushed at Song Qingshu. "When brother Liu was a soldier commander, his strength was amazing. Now he is suppressed by this hairy boy. Let''s see how we can vent our anger for you." In addition to their own mounts, these dozen people also have some terrorist war beasts with them. With Yan chiyun''s silent consent, these terrible war beasts galloped forward and rushed forward together. The monster Qi Hu turned his head and looked at Yan chiyun. Yan chiyun nodded without showing any trace, and his face was calm. "Roar!" The magic Qi tiger roared up and then walked towards song Qingshu with heavy steps. It is a well deserved king among these terrible war beasts. It howls like thunder and leads other monsters to rush to song Qingshu. It is filled with blood and terror. Chapter 722 "Song Qingshu, you are too presumptuous. If you don''t teach you a lesson this time, you don''t know why the flowers are so red." Liu Yunxiao looked at the back of song Qingshu and shouted. "You dare not go up, so you put some kittens and puppies up, don''t you?" Song Qingshu turned around and looked back at a group of strange animals killed at him. He looked indifferent and joked. "Song Qingshu, don''t trust big!" "We have tamed these strange animals from the ancient battlefield, and their combat power is extraordinary. Even the half step divine light dare not entangle with them!" "However, although you are now in the five levels of transforming God, these strange animals are enough for you to eat a pot!" Watching the animal tide bite song Qingshu, Liu Yunxiao and others sneered. "Oh, my God, report to the commander quickly. There will be a bloody battle here. If you don''t stop it, it will lead to a bloody disaster!" "No, the second God only explicitly prohibits private fighting, but does not prohibit animals from swallowing people. No matter what we do, we just look at it." When the animal tide was about to rush to Song Qing''s writing, other immortals on the long street spoke one after another. The voice of words rises and falls, but no one wants to lend a helping hand to song Qingshu. Liu Yunxiao and others can''t do it in person because of the city regulations, but even so, these people still want to embarrass Song Qing. As the immortals said, this is not a private fight, it''s just an animal chaos. The soldiers will not help. "Roar!" The monster Qi tiger roared loudly. His body was thick and scaly, and there was a demon shadow around him. Listening to the roar of the Warcraft, people in the street could not help but change their color. They avoided it one after another and dared not compete with it, for fear of great disaster. Liu Yunxiao and dozens of others sat on the wild beasts, waiting to see the jokes of song Qingshu. "Enough for me to drink a pot? Joke, soldier word decision, bow! " Song Qing Shuhuo turned around and decided to turn into an iron bow nearly half a person high. The iron bow on the main road is surrounded by rules, the virtual shadow of fighting dragon on the bow string appears, and the feather arrow is as mysterious and powerful as the stars. After drawing up a half man high iron bow, song Qingshu shot decisively and resolutely. Without hesitation, he opened the bow and loosened the string, and directly shot a star arrow. "Poof!" When an arrow is shot, it is like a galaxy hanging out, shining thousands of miles. Then came a splash of blood. It rushed at a mang cow beast nearest to song Qingshu. It was pierced by an arrow in the eyebrow. After sobbing, it fell into a pool of blood. "Roar...!" The monster Qi tiger rushed up. He was not yet an adult, but he had the appearance of a monster animal king. He roared at the mountains and rivers, and then roared at the world. Under the roar, the whole second God pass was roaring and trembling. The monster Unicorn tiger is a terrible monster. It is the favorite of Yan chiyun who went deep into the ancient wasteland battlefield and surrendered from the depths of the ancient wasteland world. If the monster Unicorn tiger grows up to adulthood, it will be a peerless help to Yan chiyun. The monster Qi and tiger are fierce, but song Qingshu is still as quiet as a rock. He doesn''t even blink. He just opened his bow in silence, loosened the string, and flew out one arrow after another. Poof! Poof! Poof! Song Qingshu shot dozens of arrows one after another. The stars were bright and brilliant. The breath on the arrows was like an ocean. Song Qingshu''s action when shooting arrows was too fast. Dozens of arrows were shot in just one breath. It was as fast as a shadow, and no one could stop it. He kept stretching his bow and loosening his string. It was as fast as lightning and shot a more terrible star arrow. The star arrows in Song Qingshu are bloody and violent. More than a dozen star arrows fly together and break through the sky! Just one face to face, all the ancient wild animals such as monster, unicorn tiger, three headed God wolf and one eyed dragon were shot through and nailed to the ground, dripping with blood! At end of the shooting, only a few monsters with the unbearable strength fell behind. They were not fast enough to escape with theout song Qingshu. In the cold eyes of song Qingshu, these powerful beasts whined with their tails, turned and ran back, shivering behind their master. The cold wind rolled up and the leaves rustled. The street was silent for a moment. It was extremely quiet. Even if the fallen leaves fell on the ground, you could hear the light sound. Everyone present, including other immortals who had nothing to do with themselves, did not expect song Qingshu to be so decisive. He can be said to have mercilessly shot and killed these monsters in the street. He was decisive and ruthless, which was shocking. The owners of the strange animals took a cold breath one after another, and their hearts were as painful as blood. In particular, Yan chiyun, the owner of the monster Qihu, was even more difficult to see. They just thought that song Qingshu would just drink and retreat from other animals. Even if he didn''t get hurt, he would be embarrassed. I didn''t expect that song Qingshu would be so cold. He pulled an arrow and killed it. He was unscrupulous. "Song Qingshu! You''re so cruel. It''s a capital crime to kill animals in the street in Shenguan, violating the city rules! " A man looked at the blood mud turned by his war beast and was very angry. He pointed to the breach of song Qingshu and scolded. Yan chiyun looked at Song Qingshu coldly with a gloomy face: "Song Qingshu, you did." The monster Qihu is Yan chiyun''s favorite war beast. In order to get him, Yan chiyun doesn''t hesitate to use the power of the old city Lord to give himself the green light. In the ancient wilderness world, Yan chiyun fought with the adult magic Unicorn tiger for three days. It was extremely difficult and dangerous, and he was on the verge of death many times. It was not easy for Yan chiyun to get the magic Lin tiger that had not grown up. At this time, song Qingshu shot it with an arrow. Such a move undoubtedly slapped him in the street. "Yes? I didn''t shoot you. I gave your grandpa face. " Song Qingshu listened to Yan chiyun''s angry words, smiled indifferently and left such a sentence. In a word, the whole long street was as silent as death. Those who do good things avoid retreat. They all know that Yan chiyun has a big background. Now he is tit for tat in public by song Qingshu. Most of them will not be good. Listen to song Qingshu''s sarcasm. Yan chiyun looks more and more ugly: "No wonder brother Liu hates you so much. You really owe it." Song Qingshu laughed and shrugged: "World War I is inevitable." The atmosphere on the long street suddenly became tense. Maybe a deadly battle would start. "This is the second God pass. Private fighting is not allowed, young master Yan. What just happened here?!" The soldiers of the second Shenguan came from nowhere and shouted nervously. After yelling, they nodded and bowed to Yan chiyun. Song Qingshu looked at the soldiers, looked flat and didn''t say anything. The people behind Yan chiyun showed their eyes and killed them one by one. One even cut his throat at Song Qingshu, which was very arrogant. Chapter 723 "This man just killed my favorite demon Qihu. Now I ask you to take him..." Yan chiyun pointed to song Qingshu and his monster Qi Hu, who had turned into a pool of rotten meat. He raised an arc on his mouth and was about to kill song Qingshu by the soldiers of the second God pass. But Yan chiyun hasn''t finished his words yet. The soldier who took the lead stuffed a piece of paper into Yan chiyun''s hand. He looked abnormal and seemed to shake his head gently. Yan chiyun was stunned when he saw this. Then he spread out the note in his hand and glanced at it as if nothing had happened. "Killing animals is innocent!" Four characters with the flavor of the avenue jumped on the paper, and a powerful thought came out through the white paper. The person who writes these four characters is like a God, extremely terrible and powerful. "Young master Yan, the city Lord asked me to give it to you." When Yan chiyun was shocked by the smell of the Avenue on these four characters, the soldier lowered his head and whispered in Yan chiyun''s ear with a voice like a fine mosquito. Wen Yan. Yan chiyun''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny, and his mood when he looked at Song Qingshu was much more complicated. After a moment of hesitation, Yan chiyun finally returned to calm, his face returned to normal, indifferent and calm, and qilip responded: "Nothing happened just now. My magic Qihu was frightened and almost hurt people. Brother song helped me resolve the disaster." Hear this. The people accompanying Yan chiyun looked wonderful and looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Yan chiyun wanted to say these words. But song Qingshu still looked calm, with a confident and powerful smile on his mouth. The dozens of soldiers breathed out one after another. They were just afraid that the city Lord''s deterrence would not be effective for the son of Yan. If Yan chiyun doesn''t let go and makes things big, not only these soldiers, but also the whole second God pass will have a lot of trouble. "He is worthy of being the great grandson of the old city Lord. He is indeed generous. It is a great blessing for the old city Lord to have children like young master Yan." Taking the lead, the soldier hugged Yan chiyun, said a few compliments and turned away without too much intervention. He even pretended not to see the flesh and blood in the street. "Now convinced?" Song Qingshu sneered and didn''t stay any longer. He turned directly and walked to Yunbo Xianlin. Such a terrible thing happened in the long street. Naturally, it spread out like long legs. Many people were shocked. Second, the atmosphere of Shenguan is very delicate now. When the star picking fairy comes back, there are countless sneakers, and the dispute over the source gas of Tiandao tunnel still exists. At this time, it can be said that it was the most tense moment of the second God pass, and such things happened again. Song Qingshu''s unruly and unruly, the people of the second Shenguan once again deeply realized it. "Yan chiyun, song Qingshu and other young talents are going to attend this small gathering. I guess something will inevitably happen at the party." "That''s reasonable. Yan chiyun has kept the magic Qi tiger in the second God pass for so many years. Now the magic Qi tiger is dead and his efforts are destroyed. I think it''s time for him to do it." The brief confrontation between Song Qingshu and Yan chiyun added another topic for the good people of the second God pass. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an ancient Shenguan pass, there are clouds, waves and strange stones, green mountains and clear water. This is naturally rare. It is a fairyland, not made by manpower. Where Yunbo Xianlin is located, there are towering peaks, strange ancient trees, gurgling streams and rivers, and faint birds and animals crowing, which are extraordinarily born. Song Qingshu walked thousands of miles in one step, but he came to the Mountain Gate of Yunbo Xianlin in a few steps. He handed the invitation to pick up the star fairy at the guard''s office and went straight in. After passing through a strange stone cloud forest, song Qingshu came to a mountain with green grass and flowers in full bloom. On the cliffs of Yunbo fairy forest, green pines are tall and straight, and clouds and smoke gather. If someone is in the sky at this time, he really should think that a green pine grows in the clouds. The clear spring on the cliff keeps emerging, turning into a sea of clouds and waterfalls falling from the clouds. At the place where the waterfall passed, colorful light appeared on the sky. The smoke was dense. It was as beautiful as a fairyland. There were some people sitting before the grass. Everyone has a jade table made of jade, with lingguo wine and rare animal meat on it. The wine shakes in the jade with crystal luster, and the animal meat emits a strong aroma, which can be learned. In front of the grass. A maid with big eyes and slim figure is playing the piano, with a touch of elegance in her playfulness. The slender jade finger shook and trembled like a lotus in the wind. With the trembling of the jade finger, a very pleasant sound came out on the ancient Qin. When the maid played the piano, she seemed to fall into the realm of selflessness, regardless of how many immortals cast their eyes. The maid slowly closed her eyes and felt the tenderness of the breeze on the grass. Then she began to pluck the strings carefully, and strands of fairy sound flowed on the Guqin. The sound of the piano is like a breeze, which blows over a hundred flowers in an instant, making thousands of flowers open in an instant. "Dang!" There was a sudden sound, and the maid''s finger changed. The finger speed was as fast as the afterimage, a very fast missile. With the change of the piano sound, the originally quiet piano sound suddenly became excited, the white fog was steaming, and scattered into the air with the piano sound. The sound of the piano attracts all kinds of birds in the air and dances around the fiddler. Many immortals were surprised, but they didn''t dare to say anything for fear of interrupting such a beautiful melody. The little maid did not show any fluctuation of Taoist power. She created such a scene only with an extremely empty sound of Qin rhyme. The sound of Qin can be described as a shortcut. However, as song Qingshu, who practiced the divine music of the nine emperors to the peak, the sound of the piano can only be regarded as good. If you want to impress him, it is still too immature. "Not bad." Song Qingshu raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and nodded in praise. It can be seen that the little maid has been quite successful. "You Taoist friends, yun''er is dull in temperament and can''t play well. Please forgive me. Oh, miss is coming." Play a song. The little maid stood up smartly, smiled gently, bowed to the immortals, wrapped a lock of her hair around her fingers and stood in a bypass. "Ah, that''s not true. Miss yun''er doesn''t have to be too modest. The piano sound just came close. It''s the sound of nature. It''s rare in the world." "One sound, a hundred flowers, moving strings, ten thousand birds, holy and strange images come out together. How many people can compare miss yun''er''s piano skills?" "The sound moves heaven and earth, and the world smells bad." The people sitting on the grass smiled from their hearts, and then sincerely praised. Song Qingshu nodded and drank, knowing that the friars were not flattering. Miss yun''er is only the maid of the star picking fairy. She has such accomplishments. Song Qingshu increasingly thinks that the star picking fairy will be interesting. Chapter 724 "Miss yun''er''s song is like the sound of heaven, and the aftersound lingers around the beam. It can be said that it hasn''t lasted for three days." "What I said is very true. Now our generation of monks are lucky to hear such a beautiful melody!" After Miss yun''er showed a unique piano sound, some of the monks present couldn''t wait to come to miss yun''er and sincerely praised her. Wen Yan. The little maid put a rather embarrassed smile on her face and said: "Everyone, what kind of heavenly sound can my piano sound be? The young lady''s piano sound can be regarded as a way to get the truth. Once she plays a song, she can have meat and bones, live dead people, green mountains and green waters... " When the people were listening to it, a woman walked slowly with lotus steps, interrupted the maid''s words and said: "Yun''er, you''re fooling around again. Everyone, you have no talent for picking stars. You have a vain reputation. Please don''t listen to the little guy yun''er." Listening to these words, there is no doubt that the person who comes is the fairy who picks the stars. Song Qingshu turned and looked. He wanted to have a good look at how extraordinary the flower picking stars, known as a fairy, is. I saw that the woman walking on lotus feet was graceful. After walking through a piece of grass, the fairy fog shrouded her suddenly dispersed. In the scattered fairy fog, the star picking fairy showed her fairy face, bright eyes, bright teeth, red lips and white teeth, clear and beautiful to avoid dust, and smiled like a fairy. A head of green silk falls like a waterfall. The green silk can be seen, and the eyebrows are curved. The skin is like coagulated fat, the eyes contain Tao rhyme, and there is a spiritual movement that does not belong to the world. "It''s really a beauty." Song Qingshu glanced at the star picking fairy, sighed sincerely, and then turned his eyes away, not as obsessed as others. Although the beauty is good, song Qingshu is not such a mediocre person. Even if the star picking fairy stands in front of him, it can''t make song Qingshu''s mood tremble. "Miss yun''er is good at playing the piano, especially the star picking fairy!" "I have heard that eighteen years ago, when the star picking fairy fought against the alien race, she played a song." "The sound of the piano runs through the sky and makes the four strong people in the divine light realm die instantly. It startles the immortal and cries God. A song is famous all over the world!" An old native nodded and said, speaking slowly, but very powerful and persuasive. Hearing the speech, everyone was awed. The star picking fairy is a beauty of peerless level. However, even those who are more beautiful and outstanding than other beauties will not make people feel so excited. After all, the monks who can come to the star picking fairy banquet are all top experts. They have already broken through the world of mortals. When they reach such a state, they see beautiful women like red powder skeletons, But the star picking fairy has a very special temperament. That temperament is not a kind, but a feeling, but the more people see the star picking fairy, the more they feel that she is extraordinary and refined, even song Qingshu is no exception. Song Qingshu pondered for a long time before he realized that the beauty of the star picking fairy was consistent with the rhyme of the avenue, and his whole body exuded an atmosphere of kindness and peace of mind. Under the influence of this breath, even people who were not familiar with her could not help but feel good for her. The name of fairy is true. Listening to the old man''s exclamation, the star picking fairy couldn''t help smiling and approached a few steps again. The closer it gets, the more beautiful the star picking fairy in Song Qingshu''s eyes. The beauty of the shortcut can be said to be an indisputable existence. The star picking fairy is tall and slim, with bright appearance, arms like jade lotus root, full chest, small waist, slender and round, naked, straight and slender legs, and light walking. She walked on the grass, but she looked like Lingbo, dancing in white and elegant. "Old master, it''s all rumors. It can''t be true." The star picking fairy said with a smile. She was extremely amiable. After greeting the people, she invited all the monks present to take their seats. No matter to the old friends or the people they have never seen so far, the star picking fairies treat everyone equally, nod their heads, laugh frequently, and don''t ignore anyone. When song Qingshu became more and more interested in the star picking fairy. Yan chiyun and Liu Yunxiao have just been seen by song Qingshu, and they have also arrived. Perhaps it is because they understand the reasons for the interests. After seeing song Qingshu, these people did not make trouble on the spot, but sat far away from Song Qingshu and looked coldly at each other from time to time. The so-called small banquet was not small. The fairy invited many people, and the atmosphere was happy and warm. At this time, among the people who enjoyed drinking at the banquet were the highly respected original residents of the second God Guanzhong, such as the four chief soldiers and the city master who didn''t know where to go, as well as the soldiers who showed commendable performance. Not long ago, meat and wine monks, such as fairies, and other monks of the same generation as song Qingshu were invited to sit in the flowers and plants and drink happily. Song Qingshu took a deep look at the star picking fairy who was entertaining the guests. His mouth raised an arc. He knew that the party must be not simple. But song Qingshu didn''t know when and how the star picking fairy would ask him for natural gas. So song Qingshu can only wait now, waiting for the fairy''s initiative. "Song Qingshu, to tell you the truth, we are here for you. Please give us some advice before asking you." When song Qingshu was drinking, a lively and vivid idea came from the dark to song Qingshu''s mind between heaven and earth. Song Qingshu was not surprised. He had long known that the star picking fairy or miss yun''er would ask him for tiandaoyuanqi. But song Qingshu didn''t expect that the little maid of the star picking fairy was not shy at all. She looked familiar and wanted to tell him something. "I heard that you shot at the nine saints of the gods, killed two and seriously injured one. Again, I suggest you''d better not have trouble with the nine saints of the gods. Let it go if you can." Yun''er''s maid read aloud, and only song Qingshu could hear the warning to song Qingshu. The atmosphere of the party was still hot. "Why?" Song Qingshu asked puzzled. "The nine saints of the gods are the nine most powerful experts selected by the God organization over the past century. Each is a precious pimple of the God organization." "If the great devil, who is extremely loyal to the gods, knows that you have killed the nine saints of the gods, I''m afraid your road will be much harder." Yun''er''s maid lifted up her black hair and said with a thought-provoking radian on her mouth. "Who is the great devil and powerful? How terrible is his strength?" Song Qingshu listened to miss yun''er''s advice and couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked. Looking at Song Qingshu''s confused face, miss yun''er immediately smiled and understood: "The great devil is a young man called Gu. He is the strongest contemporary God organization and the head of the nine saints!" "Seriously, no one can fight it except emperor Zun and others." Chapter 725 Where Yunbo Xianlin is located, the sacred peak stands, the clouds and smoke evaporate out of the sky in the daytime, the Lingquan Ding Dong, the roots of ancient trees fall, and the flying leaves rustle. Yunbo ancient trees, flying leaves and Lingquan spring make this place a peaceful place, accompanied by colorful falling flowers, which is extremely dust-free. "The great devil is amazing. His name is called Gu. He is the head of the nine saints of the gods. Song Qingshu, he is by no means an opponent you can defeat now." Miss yun''er thought of the Supreme Master in front of her all the way to ascend the immortal. She shook her head and said with a headache. Hearing this, song Qingshu nodded, motioned clearly, and then turned and left. "Well, I haven''t finished yet!" When miss yun''er saw song Qingshu, she wanted to break off her communication with God and spoke eagerly. Song Qingshu had no interest in the so-called suggestions put forward by Miss yun''er. He insisted on hearing this. He was already quite patient. "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s a matter of gaining the prestige of others, I suggest you forget it. It won''t help me. " Song Qingshu coldly spread a divine idea, quite impatient. Hearing song Qingshu''s impatient words, yun''er could not help frowning and pouting. Finally, he said: "Hum! It''s too much for you to be so impatient when someone kindly came to give you some advice to protect your life! " "Last suggestion, none of the immortals with you, such as wine and meat monks, Mo Ruxian and others, is a simple generation, which is related to some people in the front, especially..." Without waiting for yun''er to finish speaking, song Qingshu directly cut off the transmission of miss yun''er''s thoughts with her, and was unwilling to listen to her more. The way of cultivation is to go against the sky. Song Qingshu goes all the way and fights. There is no fear at all. Originally, song Qingshu thought that the so-called suggestions were some mysterious legends. I didn''t think it was just these boring words. I was very disappointed. ¡­¡­ "You Taoist friends, in fact, the purpose of coming back this time has been clarified by several Taoist friends." "Yes, I came here mainly for the source of Qi in heaven and earth." Just after Song Qingshu cut off the transmission of miss yun''er''s divine thoughts, the star picking fairy spoke and went straight to the theme as soon as she spoke. At this point, everyone except song Qingshu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the star picking fairy would put forward it in public. In fact, the mind of the star picking fairy has been well known, but no one thought he would be so direct. It shouldn''t be right with his smart mind. As the star picking fairy said this purpose, the atmosphere of Yunbo Xianlin suddenly became subtle. People didn''t expect that the fairy was so direct and hurried. For its Cymbidium quality, it shouldn''t be so. After an awkward silence. One after another, their eyes shot like feather arrows and focused on Song Qingshu. There were thousands of complex emotions in those eyes. There is greed. There is banter. Curious. Have respect for However, despite the complexity of his emotional eyes, song Qingshu always looked flat and extremely calm. He gently pinched the cup of tea before he got up and drank it up without any expression. It was like listening to something that had nothing to do with himself. The breeze blew over the grass. The ancient leaves of the cliff fell one by one, and thousands of mountains and thousands of pieces flew in the wind in an instant. The leaves are like ice. They are especially crystal clear under the sun. They shine like rain. They are fragrant and attract the fragrance of the garden. There are also clear springs gushing out of the rocks and falling down from the cliff walls, splashing dense clouds and fog. Thousands of ancient pines are stuck in the crevices of the stone cliff, surrounded by clouds and waves. They are magnificent and extraordinary. They are obviously mortal, and indeed can be called Xianlin. Although Yunbo fairy forest is full of beautiful scenery, no one wants to appreciate it at this time. The game between Song Qingshu and the star picking fairy is more touching than the beautiful scenery. "Brother song, I know you have paid a lot for tiantun Yuanqi. Now please forgive me for mentioning it." The fairy who picked the stars looked sincere and spoke to song Qingshu with a wisp of apology. Everyone suddenly looked excited. The fairy just picked the star was just trying to make a speech. Now he went straight to the theme, hit the nail on the head, and had a positive dialogue with song Qingshu. With the words of the fairy picking the stars, all the people present stopped talking. They sat behind the jade table, drank tea and let the crystal leaves fall all over the sky. Feel this precious tranquility. But in fact, there was no peace in the hearts of all the people present. Even if they didn''t speak, they were extremely concerned and revealed their divine thoughts one after another. The source Qi of heaven and earth is an immortal thing, which is very important. Who doesn''t want to get it? "Nothing." Song Qingshu grinned and shook his head. His snow-white teeth were brilliant in the morning light. Song Qingshu''s words are very short and powerful, and there is no other special expression. "I''ve heard that brother song has extraordinary strength and is the only one in ancient times. He is beyond this world and is envied by heaven and earth. Therefore, the natural source gas is not suitable for brother song." "So, brother song, forgive me for asking if brother song can give up his love and give it to me." The star picking fairy''s voice is extremely soft and sounds like nature. There is a touch of moving magnetism in every word. Her eyes are as bright as water and look at him seriously. The strength is extraordinary. It is unique in ancient times. It is beyond this heaven and earth and is envied by heaven and earth. This is just a whitewash. Many people present, including song Qingshu, actually knew that song Qingshu was not recognized by Tiandao Yuanqi, and the real reason was unknown. But the star picking fairy didn''t speak directly, but said it in this way. There is no doubt that it will make song Qingshu feel much more comfortable. "The star picking fairy''s praise is my own problem. The natural source of Qi can''t be used by me. It''s not that heaven is jealous of talents." Song Qingshu raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and opened his lips. It seems to laugh at himself, but it is actually thought-provoking. "Brother song is a hero among people. In fact, he is modest. If he is not superior in strength, how can he suppress the natural gas?" The star picking fairy covered her mouth, smiled gently, said a few compliments, and then pulled the topic back again, saying: "Brother song, since the natural gas can''t be used by you, it''s better for brother song to become a beautiful man and use it..." Song Qingshu did not give a positive answer, but raised the jade cup in his hand. The jade cup contained a milky way of wine, which was filled with fragrance and drunk into people''s bones. He said: "The star picking fairy is famous for climbing the immortal road. It has a long reputation. The immortal road is popular all the way. Now it is more famous at first sight. Song is here to toast the fairy." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, people couldn''t help showing a different color. Song Qingshu didn''t respond positively to the star picking fairy. I don''t know what his mind was. But after Song Qingshu raised his glass, many people present laughed and cheered to the star picking fairy. The atmosphere of Yunbo Fairy Forest became a mystery for a moment Chapter 726 "Star picking fairy, let me toast you. May your fairy face never grow old and make great progress all the way to immortality." Song Qingshu drank the amber wine in the jade cup. Seeing that song Qingshu changed the topic so much, although they were puzzled, they also agreed. They raised the cup in front of the jade table, drank the good wine in one gulp, and respected the star picking fairy. The fairy got up with a smile, raised the jade lamp, smiled and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a shame to receive this cup of stars." "Anyway, it should be picking stars to give you a toast. On the way to immortality, picking stars wishes you all the best! Here, I want to say to brother song, "excuse me." The star picking fairy has a slender figure, exquisite curve and jade muscle fairy bone. It can be said that her skin is like coagulated fat and her temperament is dusty. Now such a beauty toasts, and her face is still with a kind smile. Her eyes are good at gazing, and her beauty is dreamy. After hearing the words of the star picking fairy, many people present showed different colors and looked at each other. They didn''t know whether the star picking fairy would give up. Song Qingshu avoids saying that heaven is the source of Qi, which is a statement of position. After the star picking fairy''s trial, now that she knows the result, she doesn''t entangle and simply gives up? Think of it here. Yan chiyun, Liu Yunxiao and other strong men on the green grass showed meaningful looks one after another. They looked bad when they looked at Song Qingshu. He had no intention of hiding anything, and was not afraid that song Qingshu knew what they really thought. Meat and wine monks, like fairies, and others who did not express themselves, sat on one side, calmly and without any expression. Unknowingly. The field is divided into two factions. Yan chiyun has no good intentions, and nothing like a fairy is detached from the world Now, almost all the masters of all forces in the second God pass have been invited by the star picking fairy. In these two opposing assignments, the masters of those forces are self-contained. At a glance, they know that they have become the masters of the essence. "Song Xiaoyou, since the star picking fairy has mentioned it, I won''t hide it anymore." "Taking this opportunity today, I''d like to ask, since tiandaoyuanqi and Xiaoyou are not compatible, what conditions are you willing to exchange?" When everyone is silent. Second, the Kirin soldier commander, who is in command of the four soldiers of Shenguan, spoke. His name is Li Qiong. He is wearing a Kirin armor, shrouded in hazy purple gas, and his cultivation skills participate in creation and transformation. Few of the people present could see through him. As soon as Li Qiong said this, people of the two factions put down their wine glasses and listened carefully. It can be seen that Li Qiong''s words are really ingenious, which is the answer that many people want to understand. "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask commander Qilin to tell me what you want to take out to make me excited and willing to take out the natural source gas?" Song Qing didn''t change her color, put down her glass, picked up her tea, took a sip of tea, and said calmly. "I have Xinghe Tiantie 30000 Jin and 8000 Liang here. I''m willing to give it all. I don''t know if it can make you moved." Li Qiong, the commander of the Qilin soldier, smiled, waved his big hand and said boldly. "What, Xinghe Tiantie? God, even if you gather all over the universe, the Star River heavenly iron is rare and extremely precious. It can be said to be the divine material of the real divine refining tool. You can''t ask for it! " Li Qiong just said, even if someone took a breath, he said in horror. Between the grasslands, countless people have hot eyes and look here one after another. More than 30000 kg of Xinghe Tiantie is really amazing and can be called shocking. Hearing this, song Qingshu nodded, looking neither happy nor lost. In the first World War of the treasure hunt, the prince of Shenxi once came to the song Qingshu net with a huge net made of Xinghe shensha. The huge net was tough and just like a galaxy falling down. Now, the Star River heavenly iron proposed by Li Qiong is more precious than the star river god sand, more than 30000 kg, which is a very good offer. "The commander of the army is highly talented, and more than 30000 Jin of Tiantie is invaluable." Song Qing''s writing color was indifferent, just smiled and said. "No, I''m not afraid of jokes. I don''t have the ability to pick hundreds of millions of stars. The star iron is something left by my ancestors." Li Qiong waved his hand and said with a smile that the Milky Way heavenly iron is condensed into hundreds of millions of stars. It''s more than 30000 Jin. It can be called a miracle. "For more than 30000 kg of Xinghe Tiantie, I feel very shocked, but I don''t need it. Thank you for your kindness." Song Qingshu stood up, nodded and offered him a glass of wine. Li Qiong smiled bitterly and sat down after returning to the wine. 30000 kg of Xinghe Tiantie was all he could take out. There was no other way to trade. Seeing that song Qingshu was so frank, they refused Xinghe Tiantie. They couldn''t help falling into silence. After thinking about it, they thought it should be so. What about the material of the real artifact? In any case, there is no way to compare with the immortal thing of tiandaoyuanqi. It is an opportunity to step into the realm of the emperor. As Li Qiong started, the atmosphere on the grass immediately became like an auction house. Everyone offered treasures one after another in an attempt to exchange with song Qingshu. "I have a volume of the ancient Scripture of the gods here, which is the cultivation method of the divine light. There is very little damage. I don''t know if I can enter the eyes of the Dharma?" An old man stood up on the grass, pale and hale and hearty. He was the master of a family of the original residents of the second God Guan. Being able to become an original resident in the second God pass is enough to see that such families have extraordinary origins. Basically, they were all created by the strong people who set foot on the immortality in the past and finally failed to set foot on the immortality. Now, after a long time, some families have perished and died in the long river of time, while others have grown stronger. "No change." Song Qingshu shook his head and sneered, with a concise tone without hesitation. With Tiandi chat group, even emperor level scriptures are not very attractive to song Qingshu. Now Song Qingshu lacks any scriptures. You can ask for them from the emperor of heaven chat group. He won''t want the damaged Shengguang Scriptures for song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, let me treat you as a bargain. I have an ancient immortal cloud Sutra here, which has a complete inheritance, has not been damaged, and its origin is unpredictable. It is said that it may have been left by a strong puppet emperor." At this time, Yan chiyun said with a smile. As soon as he made a move, he was a quasi emperor level ancient Sutra, which was extremely rich. Everyone was moved. Yan chiyun came from a great source. His family can be said to be one of the most powerful families in the fifth holy city. The Xianyun ancient Sutra he is now selling makes many people jealous, and the temptation is far greater than the combination of the first two. "It''s just a skill at the level of puppet emperor. It''s too embarrassing to take it out?" "I''ll treat you as a bargain. I have a nine color golden elixir, which is an imperial level skill. If you want to ask me, I can show you." Song Qingshu sneered and disdained to speak. Chapter 727 "It''s just a puppet emperor level skill. I''m too lazy to pick it up when something like this falls to the ground. Your Yan family doesn''t collect junk, does it?" "Well, I have a complete imperial level skill, which is called nine color golden elixir, the spiritual cultivation method of golden elixir. If you are willing to kneel down, I am willing to open your eyes." Yan chiyun is arrogant and domineering. He says it''s an auction transaction, but he says it''s cheap for song Qingshu. This is a practice of extremely belittling song Qingshu. Now Yan chiyun wants to despise song Qingshu, but he is ruthlessly beaten in the face. Still in front of the star picking fairy, his face becomes iron blue in an instant. "Nonsense!" Liu Yunxiao got up, looked at Song Qingshu fiercely and shouted. "When I talk to your master, where can I get your mad dog roaring?" "Sit down, or I''ll let you kneel all your life!" Song Qing''s writing color was calm, and she didn''t look excited. She just looked up at Liu Yunxiao and whispered. Although it is calm. But song Qingshu''s soft words were particularly threatening. As soon as he spoke, Liu Yunxiao felt as terrible as death whispering in his ear. WOW! The killing intention came to Liu Yunxiao like a tidal sea. With a puff, Liu Yunxiao collapsed directly on the grass and hit the jade table next to him. Greasy meat and clear wine spilled all over his body in an instant. "Are you crazy?" The strong neighbor was angry and pushed Liu Yunxiao to the ground with one palm. However, Liu Yunxiao, who was shocked by the killing intention of song Qingshu, was so stupid that he was pushed down by others. He was in a cold sweat on his head. "Song Qingshu, do you say you have a complete imperial Scripture? Oh, what if you can''t take it out? " Song Qingshu: "If I can''t take it out, I offer my hands with Tiandao Yuanqi and don''t take it out at all, but what if I can take it out?" Said here, song Qingshu''s eyes couldn''t help joking, and his eyes at Yan chiyun were particularly bad. "What do you want to do?" Yan chiyun looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes and trembled in his heart. A bad mood rushed to his heart and asked him. "Don''t want to do anything, you kneel down, knock your head a few times and say three words loudly. Grandpa song, I''m wrong, that''s all right!" Song Qingshu chuckled and looked at Yan chiyun''s eyes full of indifference, as if looking at a dead man. "You! Song Qingshu, don''t deceive people too much... " "Good! You think I don''t have the guts to take it? It''s a joke. You and I are on the fence. Let''s see if you have the great emperor skill! " Listening to song Qingshu''s request, Yan chiyundun blushed, bit his teeth, then nodded and scolded. At this point, song Qingshu laughed, flicked his fingers, and five golden ancient characters flew out, revealing far more power than the world! "Nine color golden elixir"! Five big characters with chaotic breath emerged, and everyone present felt a terrible breath and a burst of palpitations. "How possible! How is this possible? " Looking at the five big characters on the sky, Yan chiyun''s face was as ugly as earth. He looked at the sky and whispered with disbelief. "It''s really an imperial skill..." Mo Ruxian and others looked at these five characters and were fascinated. It was difficult to let go of the complex emotions in their hearts. The star picking fairy looked at the five big characters in Tianyu and frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Just the five characters of nine color golden elixir have revealed such a terrible breath. There is no doubt that this is the real imperial level skill! The value of Xianyun ancient Sutra dumped by Yan chiyun is countless streets! "I''ll wait for you to kowtow and admit your mistake. You can decide the time and place. I''m the most tolerant person." After hitting Yan chiyun, song Qingshu laughed. Finally, he didn''t forget to raise a glass to him and despised him to the extreme. Yan chiyun''s complexion was iron and blue, and he couldn''t see the extreme. He didn''t respond to song Qingshu''s provocation. He drank all the wine in the jade lamp in one bite, and a cold lightning flashed in the depths of his pupils, brewing a strong killing intention. "Now I see brother song''s refined Qi and refined spirit, and he is pregnant with strong Yuanshen Qi in his body. I know that brother song''s ancient Sutra is not trivial. Now I know it''s the emperor''s Sutra. It''s no surprise." ¡±Now, I''m afraid that only the same imperial level skills can enter brother song''s eyes. " The star picking fairy smiled. From the process that song Qingshu just provoked Yan chiyun, the star picking fairy guessed that song Qingshu was not the source of natural gas. He is just waiting for a price, hoping to get a more precious immortal Sutra among these peerless experts. But what the star picking fairy didn''t expect was that song Qingshu just felt fun, and provoking Yan chiyun was just a pleasure. "Since brother song wants the imperial level skill, I am willing to produce the Mingshen Dharma Sutra, which is said to be the most suitable imperial Sutra and ancient Dharma for the realm of divine light, and it comes from the hand of the moral God." "So, I wonder if brother song is excited and willing to exchange natural gas?" The action of the star picking fairy is a complete emperor Sutra, which is a very irresistible temptation, enough to make countless strong gods crazy. At this time, when the grass is covered with ice, the leaves are crystal clear and come from the sky. The place was suddenly silent. Everyone held their breath and looked forward with fiery eyes. "The Mingshen Dharma Scripture is indeed made by the moral God. It''s exciting and has strong skills. It''s a pity that I can''t use it." Song Qingshu shook his head as he thought about the introduction of the Ming God Dharma scriptures in the emperor''s chat group. Dai Mei, the star picking fairy, frowned slightly, like ripples between the jade carved auricles. His immortal face showed a strange color. After sighing, he opened his lips and said: "I didn''t expect brother song to have such good fortune. It''s really terrible. He must have obtained a better imperial level skill than my Mingshen Dharma and Daojing." "If not, it is impossible to refuse my proposal so decisively and know that it is so light." Hearing this, the people present were surprised and looked at Song Qingshu with an incredible look in their eyes. Each of them is the darling of heaven and earth. They have been invincible in one world after another. Each of them can be said to be amazing. But they really didn''t expect that this song Qingshu had such good fortune. It''s just that there''s a golden elixir level imperial level skill. Now I still master a divine light level imperial level skill? Yan chiyun, Liu Yunxiao, such as fairies, wine and meat monks, all showed a trace of divine light and paid common attention. Another imperial level skill was born, which made them not calm. Song Qingshu had a mysterious smile on his face. He neither recognized nor opposed it, like acquiescence. Now all the forces present are shocked, staring at Song Qingshu, and the atmosphere of Yunbo Xianlin changes again. Chapter 728 Yunbo fairy forest was silent, and everyone looked at Song Qingshu with their own complex emotions. The deep meaning in this silence is even more frightening. "Since brother song already has the imperial level skill of divine light, I will become a beauty. How about two more scriptures?" "One is the solar nerve, the other is the Taiyin fairy Sutra. The solar nerve is used in the realm of true God, and the Taiyin fairy Sutra is the realm of false emperor." "With brother song''s own imperial scriptures, all the imperial Scriptures for road construction are complete." The star picking fairy said with a smile and understatement, just like saying a very light thing. But when they heard it, it was like a thunder, which made many people''s ears buzzing. The two perfect sutras are invaluable! The star picking fairy is definitely the favorite of this generation of friars. She must have encountered a great fortune that ordinary people can''t imagine. The great emperor of modern and ancient times has long passed away, is not in the world, can not find a trace, and most of the several ancient classics they left have disappeared with the passage of time. But the star picking fairy is actually three imperial ancient scriptures. It''s not a question of whether she is rich or not. It''s a naked show off of her wealth! The people were stunned, and their panic was unspeakable. However, despite all this, song Qingshu still drank tea lightly, his face was calm and calm, and there was no slightest movement. According to song Qingshu, although the sun nerve and the Taiyin immortal Sutra are good, how can the two ancient sutras compare with the Scriptures revised by the great emperors in the chat group? Even if they are both Imperial classics, they are thousands of miles away. They can''t be mentioned at all. "Seeing that brother song is so calm and doesn''t seem to be moved at all, can''t brother song put the two immortal scriptures in the center of his eyes?" The star picking fairy showed a serious and solemn look for the first time. As for the others present, they were even more frightened and looked different. Everyone was paying attention and casting a dignified look. They didn''t want to miss anything. "Although the source Qi of heaven and earth is related to Emperor Cheng, it is only an aid after all. The real combat power is not improved much. So, is the source Qi of heaven and earth really so important to you?" Song Qingshu asked, the star picking fairy actually exchanged two imperial ancient scriptures, which needs an atmosphere. From the side, it shows that the star picking fairy must attach great importance to the authentic source gas on this day. "The natural gas source may not be of great use to brother song. That''s why I dare to come back for consultation." "Now the competition in the road to immortality is fierce and cruel. Every day, the strong ones fall. Tiandaoyuan gas is really of great use to me. I turned back when I learned that you can''t use it." The fairy picked up a bitter smile on her mouth, sighed and looked at Song Qingshu''s words. Song Qingshu nodded slightly and echoed: "It seems that a terrible era has come. Even the magnificent figures such as the star picking fairy have encountered terrible enemies. It''s really difficult to ascend to the fairy." The star picking fairy has a picturesque look, a pure and beautiful temperament and a slim figure. In a little silence, she seems to be making some kind of decision. She said for a long time: "I have the secret of nine characters. The secret of all characters is incomplete. Although the secret of the first character is relatively complete, it is not complete. These two are sent to you together with the two sutras mentioned just now. Can you exchange them?" "Brother song, this is the last price I can offer. It can''t be higher." The star picking fairy brushed the green silk and ink hair on her head, and the bitter smile on her mouth was more intense and frowned slightly, as if she had some heartache for her offer. "Miss! You must not exchange like this. The emperor''s son already has a natural source of Qi. Don''t exchange with song Qingshu like this. " Little maid yun''er looks anxious. As a maid, she knows that the skill of star picking fairy is not easy. At the moment, she quickly whispers in secret. The fairy who picked up the stars looked quiet and said: "Yun''er, don''t worry. On the one hand, I want to make sure how extraordinary song Qingshu is." "If you don''t feel excited in front of my offer, this person can really be said to be very important. The realm is not high, but it can''t be underestimated!" Li Qiong, commander of the Kirin soldier, sighed faintly: "Taiyin and sun are the two great emperors'' sutras. The fairy''s hand is two words in the nine word secret. What a good fortune? Frightening! " All the people present were shocked. They didn''t expect that the star picking fairy had such a great spirit. The two ancient words were thrown out like gifts. Even the real God experts would be moved. "Those are two wonderful ancient characters! It''s terrible what the fairy picked up the stars learned. I''m sure she must have learned other ancient characters! " All the strong men on the grass were moved. The star picking fairy was so generous that it was shocking. "Fairy, when I look at your look, I feel that you don''t care much about the natural source of Qi. So, why do you exchange it at a sky high price? Is it for others?" Song Qingshu asked. Now Song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic and extremely sharp. He noticed that when the star picking fairy mentioned the source gas of the sky tunnel, he was not excited at all, so he became suspicious. ¡­¡­ In the dialogue between the star picking fairy and song Qingshu, not far away, several white haired elders were whispering and quietly watching the changes here. After observing for a long time, one of several old people with gray hair took the lead in saying: "Song Qingshu, this son is extraordinary, but he was born low, but he is destined not to be compared with the son of emperor Zun." "Tiandao Yuanqi, who adheres to the will of heaven and earth, does not recognize him, so song Qingshu is destined to be a supporting role in this era. Maybe he can follow the emperor''s son and make him a sharp sword." Several old people with gray hair and white head did not come over, but quietly observed. The whole discussion process was a sound of divine thoughts without disturbing anyone. Song Qingshu doesn''t want to change, and the star picking fairy doesn''t want to give up. They were so silent. After a long time, the star picking fairy shook her head, smiled and said: "Brother song has great strength and rare qualifications. If you want to ascend to heaven, brother song must have a place." "So, I''d like to make sincere friends with brother song. At the same time, I''d like to introduce a friend to you. I don''t know if that''s good?" "What friend is here?" Song Qingshu nodded with a smile and then asked. "No, this friend is not here at the moment. I can''t see him. Now he is deep in front of the way to ascend to the immortal. His name is Huang Zun. He is also a terrible figure." The green poem fairy shook her head. There were many sighs in her eyes and said. "Emperor?" Hearing the name, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. What kind of narcissistic figure did he dare to take the name of emperor Zun? A word of emperor has threatened the sky, and a word of respect will collapse the sky If you dare to take the name of emperor Zun, it seems that this friend will be terrible and powerful. Chapter 729 Emperor Zun! This is a name that makes many people tremble when they hear it. It has been climbing the immortal for 18 years. It can be said to be invincible in the world! Now it has been 18 years since the emperor left the second God pass, but no one will forget him. Even if the star picking fairy just mentioned these two words, it will suffocate many immortals. This is a god like existence and has begun to take on the spirit of a great emperor. "It turned out that he... Swallowed thousands of miles of Qi and was regarded as the most likely emperor in the world." Li Qiong, the commander of the Qilin soldier, lost his mind for a while. Li Qiong met the man when he was guarding the second God pass in the town 18 years ago. Now I think it still makes him palpitate. "Emperor Zun, this is a terrible existence like a taboo. At the beginning, he and the star picking fairy were the same batch of testers, a man and a woman, who were named the second God pass!" "Later, in order to understand the Tao, the emperor and the star picking fairy set out on their own invincible ancient road." Some giants in the Central Plains residents of the second Shenguan frown. Over the years, the second Shenguan often sends messages from the way before going to heaven. Now the emperor''s horror has reached an extremely appalling level. His strength is unfathomable and his combat power is extraordinary! The wine and meat monks from the western world, Mo Ruxian and others flashed brightly in their eyes. Obviously, they also heard the word emperor Zun from some channel. Now I hear the fairy picking stars mention that they are as quiet as an ancient well. There are some waves. The xuansun Yan chiyun of the old city master of the fifth God pass had no expression, but his hand still shook slightly. Facing the name of emperor Zun, Yan chiyun is no stranger. In the past, he saw this man with his own eyes at the fifth God pass and will never forget it. Now Yan chiyun said that he raised the magic Unicorn tiger at the second God pass. He hasn''t started on the road for a long time. But the reason for this delay is that the emperor has seen his peerless demeanor and his Taoist heart is unstable. He has not been on the road yet. The emperor was shrouded in a hazy legend. No one knew where he came from and how terrible the background was. The only thing you can know is that the emperor''s strength is the best, and the whole ancient road to immortality is dazzling, and his reputation shines on the whole way to immortality. Even though there is no one in Yunbo fairy forest, everyone has to treat him seriously if he only hears the name of God. "The son of God is a generation of Tianjiao, and brother song is also a generation of outstanding people. I want to make friends with him and not insult brother song''s reputation." The star picking fairy smiled and spoke gently. Her voice was soft and beautiful. Hundreds of birds surrounded the green grass, which was attracted by the voice of the star picking fairy. Song Qingshu put the wine cup on the jade table at will, and his face was very cold and calm. He knew very well that the move of the star picking fairy was trying to win him over. Although song Qingshu has never heard of the name huangzun, song Qingshu can also think that the huangzun said by the star picking fairy should be a great young supreme. What the star picking fairy said just now is just a modest remark. Draw me, is it to give the emperor a right arm and pick up a sharp blade short knife? Song Qing''s writing color is cold and calm. I think that Huang zunding is a very powerful figure. Even the star picking fairy is helping him and looking for help. "Fairy''s kindness. If I meet the emperor, I will sit down and talk about it." After a moment of silence, song Qingshu smiled softly. He neither agreed nor objected. He threw out an ambiguous sentence and gave a careless eye. "Very good, brother song. It was a natural gas that day..." The fairy nodded with satisfaction, then frowned again, looked at Song Qingshu, and began to talk and stop. "No change." Song Qingshu tasted tea lightly, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. A word of rejection was crisp and crisp. "Well, everyone has their own aspirations. They don''t insist on picking up the stars. When Yunbo Xianlin gets together, it''s lucky to pick up the stars and give you a song." "Hum..." With a long aftertaste of the light tremor, a flute sounded long. The flute sounds like a sweet spring bubbling out of the continuous desert, and like a Qionglou fairy hall standing on the open wasteland, moistening people''s bones and fascinating people. The red cherry lips of the star picking fairy face the Jade Flute, and the notes ripple out and ring all over the Yunbo fairy forest. The sound of the flute is high and far. As soon as the flute is played, it flows into the sky. The rain of ice cast leaves scattered with the wind, and the leaves were as crystal as snow, which made them fragrant and dreamy. In the Yunbo forest, some ancient trees have long lost their vitality and dried up. I don''t know when they will die, but after the sound of the flute, they sprout and sprout green again. In the sound of the flute, the flowers and plants are psychic and dance without wind. They shake and dance one after another. The clouds on the sky are rolling and comfortable, and thousands of birds are coming. The earth overflows with sweet spring and golden lotus. In the divine sound of the star picking fairy, the heaven and earth suddenly give birth to visions, which makes countless personalities peaceful and screen out distractions. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing because of the high nature of the star picking Fairy on the music Avenue. It is different from the killing decisiveness of the Nine Emperor Divine Comedy learned by song Qingshu. This song is of great benefit to cultivation. Once it is sung, people can understand the sea, understand the light, and refine the original spirit. Such a wonderful song, I think, even the star picking fairy can''t play it every day. The song of the fairy picking stars is not long, but it has a long aftertaste. After a long time, people came back to God. Finally, song Qingshu didn''t exchange Tiandao source gas. He vaguely pointed out that if the star picking fairy was willing to exchange it with the immortal token, he could promise. But. It''s impossible for the fairy to nod and agree. The token of immortality is of great significance. Losing it is like cutting off a pair of wings of a wild goose and can''t go between various Shenguan. "Be careful. Don''t really kill the nine saints of the gods. The great devil is cruel and cruel. My miss doesn''t want to provoke me." Little maid yun''er muttered that although the transaction failed, she still thought about song Qingshu, which made song Qingshu feel good. "Is that man really so terrible?" Song Qing wrote with a smile and asked. "Of course, although the great devil Gu is still very young, he has been bleeding all the way to the immortal, and I don''t know how many heroes he has killed, which makes the emperor''s son afraid." Song Qingshu nodded and stopped talking. Yunbo Xianlin''s party ended here. There was no disappointing fierce battle. The star picking fairy was high and did not forcibly seize it. In short, in disappointment and joy, people got up and left one after another. Song Qingshu walked forward in the sunset and inadvertently swept the white haired old people who had evaluated him in the distance. Although he didn''t say anything, it was meaningful. After a gentle sweep, song Qingshu left without provocation. "He''s quite terrible. At first glance, I feel like I''ve gone through hell. This is a very good sword..." The white haired old man looked at the back of song Qingshu and sighed. Chapter 730 "This is a good sword. It is strong in flesh, concise in spirit, and knowledgeable in the sea..." "Emperor Zun''s son, along the way to immortality, needs some Tianjiao who can be called Zun''s world as his arm." "If song Qingshu is willing to sincerely obey, the road of emperor Zun''s son will be easier." "I''m afraid this guy is rebellious and arrogant. He thinks he can come out of the vast sea of people. "Perhaps we should let song Qingshu understand his identity and status in advance. Compared with the emperor''s son, he is still not enough to see." Several old men with gray hair and white head stared at the back of song Qingshu, whispered secret words and joked. "From the mouth of the star picking fairy, we can know that song Qingshu has more than one imperial Scripture. Coupled with the natural source of Qi, we don''t know whether he can survive these days." Liu Yunxiao, standing behind Yan chiyun, looked at Song Qingshu fiercely, and his eyes were very cold. "Didn''t he want me to kneel and kowtow? Sooner or later he should kneel! " "Hey!" Yan chiyun''s hair was tied with a jade crown and his face was ugly. He sat on a tall holy beast and looked a little cold. He spit out such a word after looking at Song Qingshu for a long time. That''s it. Everyone left Yunbo Xianlin with evil intentions. They all believe that most of the second God pass has had a big storm these days. The immortal named song Qingshu once again stood at the mouth of the wind and waves. The source Qi of heaven and earth, together with several imperial scriptures, even those who are strong in the divine light realm can''t sit still. Some of the original residents of the city left in peace. They didn''t talk together. They dispersed separately and couldn''t see any mood. This generation of immortals who accompanied song Qingshu, such as wine and meat monks and Mo Ruxian, also left blandly. At the gathering of Yunbo Xianlin, although Mo Ruxian wanted to propose a toast to song Qingshu several times, he still didn''t say anything in the end, as if he had another plan. Wine and meat monks and Mo Ruxian and others have extraordinary origins. They are the strongest seed strongmen among these immortals. If they really have any consideration, it will be difficult to be noticed. "Did the star picking fairy really give up the natural gas? It''s hard to see through. Will she really leave like this? " When leaving Yunbo Xianlin, an old soldier shook his head and whispered. Li Qiong, the commander of the four soldiers, also sat on the ancient beast and said: "It''s hard to say what will happen, but I think the immortal named Song Qing will probably have some trouble these days." "The second God pass... I''m afraid I''ll be restless again." ¡­¡­ In the public discussion, song Qingshu returned to his residence alone. Before he could stand firm, there were visitors. Song Qingshu opened the door and found that the visitor was an old man, one of the old people song Qingshu saw when he turned around at the exit of Yunbo Xianlin. The old man was very amiable and spoke well. When he had tea in the hall, the old man also looked like appreciating and praising song Qingshu. Even song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing about his high acting skills. Under the impatient gestures of song Qingshu several times, the old man just euphemistically expressed his intention to exchange a treasure for Tiandao source gas. Although the old man hinted several times, it was a pity that song Qingshu didn''t enter the oil and salt. After asking the meaning, he chatted with the old man. Although the old man has many witty words, he still doesn''t forget to drop a few sincere tears. But song Qingshu was not moved at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he talked far away from what he said. In Song Qingshu''s mouth, no matter what topic the old man puts forward, it will be far away. Song Qingshu explained the moon, the wind and flowers, and the road to immortality. Finally, he even talked about the figure of the star picking fairy, which made the old man feel depressed and spit blood first. "Young master, be careful! Don''t look at me! " The old man with gray hair and white head turned red with anger, waved his hand and refused to talk with song Qingshu on this topic. "So? What does the old man want to talk to me about? If there is no topic, please go. I''m tired. " Song Qingshu laughed, then opened his lips and made an invitation to the old man. Although song Qingshu also knew that the old man was not good at coming, he didn''t do anything too much, and song Qingshu didn''t bother to care. "Whatever! It seems that the childe will not scatter the eagle without seeing the rabbit. " "Prince Huang Zun and some other strong men on the way to ascend to heaven found a huge mausoleum deep in the road to ascend to heaven. The mausoleum is magnificent and vast. If you want to, you can dig it together." In Song Qingshu''s impatient mood, the old man directly gave a big sweet jujube. "Tomb of the ancient emperor?" Song Qingshu frowned and said. "I didn''t say, but maybe?" Seeing song Qingshu''s first intention, the old man raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and smiled a little meaningful. Song Qingshu frowned. He knew that although the so-called great emperor''s life was almost unlimited, there was still the day of death. But even so, the dead emperor can not be bullied at will. The price to pay if you want to step into the tomb of the ancient emperor will be unimaginable. Even if there is an ancient emperor''s tomb in the world, it is deliberately left by the ancient emperor to future generations. He wants to leave some good fortune to friars. After throwing the big sweet jujube, the old man took out another jade soldier before Song Qingshu made a statement. The jade weapon is a short sword with a tiger shaped handle. The body of the sword is less than a foot long. It is made of ancient Han jade. It is a divine weapon. But here, it seems that this jade soldier is more like a symbol of identity. "Emperor Zun''s son fought all the way to ascend the immortal. Eighteen years of bloody war have passed. So far, Emperor Zun''s son has also sent out several artifact." "This is the jade tiger sword, which is the symbol of the supreme power. As long as there is this jade tiger sword, no one will dare to provoke others along the way to the immortal. The tiger is respected by the emperor!" The old man looked at the jade tiger sword in his hand and said with a smile. Although he said it vaguely, it was enough. This jade tiger sword is basically a keepsake. As long as you wear the jade tiger sword, you will become the dog leg of the emperor and be protected by the emperor. What is the symbol of supremacy? This is just to test song Qingshu. I want to win song Qingshu into the help of the emperor''s son. Song Qingshu glanced at him with cold eyes. As soon as song Qingshu''s eye to heaven was clear, he saw a dragon shaped holy weapon and a great road Dharma soldier shaped like an immortal Phoenix. It is the so-called dragon before tiger, Phoenix and tortoise. Even if they were both gods and beasts, they were high and low. As a result, the old man chose a white tiger shaped sword and gave it to song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu knew that in the old man''s mind, he was worth winning over, but he was not the top Dao sword and could not match the strongest dragon shaped sacred weapon. Chapter 731 There was clearly a dragon shaped holy soldier, but he just took out a magic sword in the shape of a white tiger to perfunctory song Qingshu. The old man''s practice is to despise song Qingshu. Although he thinks he can win over Song Qingshu, he is unwilling to give him the best dragon shaped holy soldier. As soon as he read this, song Qingshu''s face sank. Then he put a faint smile on his mouth and said: "Old man, don''t try to win me over. To tell you the truth, I''ve never been interested in these, rarely kill, and my hands have almost never been stained with blood." "Although I am gifted and have extraordinary strength, I am naturally fond of static and tired of movement. I have a romantic life." "If you are willing to help me, I really want to ask if the star picking fairy is interested in someone? If you help me beat around the Bush, I will be very grateful. " After listening to song Qingshu''s gossip, the old man almost overturned the table. Under the patience of great perseverance, the old man finally had to smile bitterly, then got up with a dark face and left, waved his sleeve and left. "No!" Song Qingshu looked at the old man''s back and said with a cold smile. Although song Qingshu had no idea of taking refuge in the emperor from the beginning. However, the old man wanted to win over Song Qingshu with only a jade tiger token. This matter still made song Qingshu unhappy as much as he thought. "Something you don''t respect." Song Qing Book scolded a sentence, then sat down, huff and puff up the essence of heaven and earth, and realize the second heaven and earth road. The Taigu Taoist temple will open at any time. Along the way to ascend the immortal, there are many experts such as emperor Zun and great devil Zungu, and strong people such as Yan chiyun are watching. Song Qingshu must cherish the time he can practice now. Otherwise, I''m afraid even song Qingshu can''t go very natural and unrestrained on this road to immortality. ¡­¡­ "How to win over and how does song Qingshu express his position?" "Is he very excited after seeing the jade tiger token?" "Hey, it''s not strange even if he is very excited. After all, song Qingshu was born in an ordinary small world. I don''t know how happy he is to be a member of the emperor!" As soon as the old man returned to a garden not far from the courtyard of song Qingshu, several other people who had been waiting for a long time got up and asked. "Don''t mention it! I just took out the jade tiger sword. Before I gave it to him, he said he rarely killed? Rejected my kindness! " "Rarely kill? I bah. As far as I know, song Qingshu is cold-blooded and decisive. He made his way to immortality. Now I don''t know how many experts he has killed. " The old man said angrily. The more he said, the more angry he became. He waved his palm and directly made a rockery in the garden into powder, with a faint green glow on his palm. After listening to the old man''s words, a man nearby opened his mouth coldly and said: "It seems that song Qingshu hasn''t figured out his identity and won''t hand over the source gas of Tiandao." "If we don''t put some pressure on Song Qingshu, he will never understand. No matter how great his fortune is, he is just a supporting role in this world!" The old man satirized by song Qingshu nodded and then complained about song Qingshu''s rude behavior in his opinion: "Those are not too much. The most annoying thing is that song Qingshu has a frivolous voice, disrespectful to the star picking fairy, and talks about romantic affairs with me?" "This guy is really bold! If the son of God knows his rude behavior, he will raise his hand to suppress him, let him understand his status and recognize the reality in front of him. " The old man''s voice was excited. When his tone was excited, his neck was red, and his voice was angry. Song Qingshu''s rude move makes these people who are loyal to the son of God show a particularly unhappy color. "Shall we do it?" After a long silence, someone took the lead in speaking and testing everyone''s attitude. "This son is stupid! It can''t be reused at all. I think we''d better kill him directly and bring the source Qi of heaven and earth to the emperor. He will be very happy! " The old man who had just been driven out of the courtyard by song Qingshu spoke excitedly, and his words aroused everyone''s consent. Then, another battle against song Qingshu opened quietly In the sky of the second Shenguan pass, Li Qiong, the commander of the Kirin soldier, rode on the back of the holy beast to patrol the city and saw the scene of the old man whispering in the garden. His face could not help but show a thoughtful look, motioned to the veterans beside him and said: "Have you seen those old men? The real bodies of these people are not human. They are powerful. I guess they must be the dog legs of emperor Zun. I don''t know how to come back and plot to get natural gas. " The soldier beside Li Qiong glanced at the whispering people in the garden, and then eagerly motioned to Li Qiong: "Commander, since you have seen through their hiding, why don''t we take them down now." "If you let it go, the second God will be safe..." Li Qiong shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "You are still too young! What are you doing to catch them now? Can''t you live with yourself? " "Since their goal is to get gas from heaven, let them fight for it. What is it to die on the way to immortality?" A veteran smiled and said to Li Qiong: "Chief soldier, the Taigu Taoist temple, the testing place of the second God pass, will be opened soon." "I think why don''t we tear open a corner and let these old people in, so that they can challenge song Qingshu and plot to get gas from heaven." "We just need to... Shoot at the last minute. Zetian''s tunnel can get gas. In this way, it is also a great contribution to guarding the Taoist field!" Li Qiong was silent, but the smile on his mouth was also treacherous. I think he acquiesced in the old soldier''s words. Only interests are eternal. This sentence is common both in the world of mortals and in the world of monks. Ming Li Qiong and others can help song Qingshu solve some unnecessary problems, but they have also become accomplices because of the word interest. "What are you looking at? Keep patrolling!" With a big hand, Li Qiong mobilized soldiers to leave here, which provided great help for the next actions of these elders. ¡­¡­ In the cold night sky of the second God pass, a bright moon like a jade plate hung high in the sky. Hundreds of millions of stars are brilliant, shining with endless brilliance, and a wisp of silver light hangs down one after another. The place where the stars shine is as sacred as the place of immortality, and the whole second God pass is filled with light and fog like thin smoke. Song Qingshu sat on the ridge, looked at the night sky and secretly suppressed his cultivation realm, but it was more and more difficult. His foundation is really too good. Even if he uses the system to suppress it, he can''t suppress it. The realm can''t be compressed and can only be improved slowly. Chapter 732 Song Qingshu sat on the roof ridge, raised his head and raised the night sky. Thousands of stars scattered, and the profound rules of the avenue were hidden in the night wind and stars. "System, help me compress the realm again. How much can I compress? I''m about to step into the realm of Shenguang. I must step into it with the strongest attitude!" Song Qingshu took a deep breath and then opened his lips to the system in his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that you are compressing your major into a state. The compression progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are compressing your major into a realm. The compression progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are compressing your major into a realm. The compression progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system, the prompt words sounded from Song Qingshu''s mind, and one after another ancient characters shining with the glory of the road appeared around Song Qingshu. Ancient characters, accompanied by the stars, poured into the celestial cover of song Qingshu, rushed all the way down into the sea of knowledge, and were engraved on the little man of the yuan God of song Qingshu. The breath of the yuan God villain was originally as thick as a dragon, but with the variety of ancient characters on its body, the breath as thick as a dragon gradually became thinner. The realm of song Qingshu was gradually suppressed. From the peak of Huashen''s seven fold realm to the middle level of Huashen''s seven fold realm, although the reduction speed is very weak, it also makes the realm of song Qingshu more solid. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that you are compressing your major into a realm. The compression progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are compressing your major into a realm. The compression progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the host realm has been compressed to the limit. Now the realm is the seven layers of the middle realm." Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing as he listened to the prompt sound of the system. Although he was lucky enough to make his realm more solid, even if he used the system, he could only reduce the seven peak realm of Huashen to the middle realm of Huashen. Such a situation really makes song Qingshu sigh. Now it is more and more difficult to compress the realm. Song Qingshu had to choose an opportunity to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Nowadays, the situation of song Qingshu is very bad, there are many unpredictable crises, and a breakthrough is imminent. Now the second level is very complicated. In addition to the immortals of the same generation, there are also strong people who come back from the depths of the road ahead of immortality. The most damaging thing is that song Qingshu can guess that the second God is close to you, some giants have ulterior motives, and some soldiers guarding the city are unreliable. But fortunately, song Qingshu doesn''t know how the city master of the second God pass is. This is a very key person. Song Qingshu gently pinched his fist and felt the powerful power filling his whole body. The bitterness on his mouth dissipated: "I have to break through the nine peaks of Huashen in one breath! There should be no problem. " ¡­¡­ "Ga!" When song Qingshu was going to have a rest, a shrill cry of a jackdaw came from tianyuzhi. The cry was very far away in the silent night sky. It was very quiet. A river flowed not far away, adjacent to the house. "All visitors are guests." Song Qingshu looked at the calm river, opened his lips and looked indifferent. "Whew!" After talking, song Qingshu disappeared from the ridge of the house in an instant. I don''t know when he had an extra long gun in his hand. Song Qingshu gave a soft drink and stabbed into the river with a long gun. The river was surging. Song Qingshu''s gun was like a dragon, shining cold. There was only a sound of water. Song Qingshu picked up a gun, and the spear edge was embedded in a body in the river. The spear disappeared from the celestial cover of the body and ran through half of the body. The yuan God had been killed. The man was killed. "But if you are an evil guest, you must be prepared to die." "Go away, or are you all tired of living?" Song Qingshu shook the gun, smashed the strong man''s body into a pool of meat foam, left a head, and then said. Under the night sky, countless figures quietly left song Qingshu''s residence. There were nearly a hundred figures sneaking away. Killing people is like slaughtering chickens. Their complexion does not change. Today''s song Qingshu is even more frightening than Shura. Nowadays, none of the forces faced by song Qingshu will be good, especially the heavenly tunnel, source gas, Emperor level ancient scriptures and so on. Such a terrible temptation will naturally cause many strong people to covet and is doomed to be restless. Therefore, only by killing those with ulterior motives can song Qingshu play a deterrent role and completely solve the future problems. However, future troubles are always endless. After killing an enemy, song Qingshu sat quietly in the room and raised his God calmly. At this time, the night is already half way, the sky and the world are silent, and there are only stars. Second, it was quiet in the Shenguan pass. A tall building in the distance was swaying with Guanghua fairy fog. If you look closely, you can see that Liu Yunxiao, who has deep resentment with song Qingshu, is holding a divine bow and standing on the top of this tall building. The body of the divine bow is dark red. The three characters of song Qingshu are engraved on the bow arm. Blood drips down after crossing the name of song Qingshu. This long bow is a terrible curse weapon, blessed by a peerless expert. Within a certain distance, this long bow will have a terrible curse. Those who hit the arrow will fall into pain forever. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent it. "How about this time?" "Song Qingshu, I''ll give you an arrow!" Liu Yunxiao smiled, then opened his bow from left to right and pulled the bow string as far as he could. The dragon and tiger spirit appeared on the divine bow, and a long bow like a spear appeared on the string. The bloody giant arrow flows out of the extreme path. The arrow is unparalleled in sharpness and cold. It is aimed at the residence of song Qingshu. "Die!" Liu Yunxiao heard a strange roar, and the huge bloody arrow immediately broke the void into a stream shadow and flew away, destroying the withered and decaying, and arrived in an instant! At this time, song Qingshu was cold all over, and a trace of glittering and translucent blood lines appeared in the eyes of the Taoist priest. Knowing the sea is like crushing. The little man of the yuan God wants to break open. It is cold and painful, which makes song Qingshu''s hair stand up. "Ding, the system prompts that an arrow mixed with curse power is flying towards the host. Please be careful!" Just when song Qingshu''s body just reacted, the prompt sound of the system sounded quickly, which made song Qingshu instantly understand what had happened. "Hidden arrow? It''s useless to me! " After drinking, the black-and-white Tai Chi rises and falls behind song Qingshu, and the Tai Chi diagram is evolved. At the same time, song Qingshu held up the vision of heaven and earth and blasted in the direction of an arrow. Chapter 733 The black-and-white Tai Chi picture evolved behind song Qingshu. Gods and Demons confuse ghosts, and thousands of strange images emerge in the Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu integrates the strange images into the Tai Chi diagram, and then rises into the sky. "The word is determined, and the four sides are huge tripods!" At the same time, song Qingshu gave a violent drink, shook his hand and offered the Sifang giant tripod. The sun, moon and stars rise and fall in the tripod, and the regular chain emerges from the giant tripod, which envelops the song Qingshu and protects it without dead angle. When! A metal explosion came. The spear like blood arrows just met the four huge tripods and made a deafening sound. Poof! The blood stained giant arrow broke inch by inch, and then exploded violently. An extremely terrible energy filled the nine sky, startling everyone in the second God pass. Second, there is a large protection array in the Shenguan. Even the strong ones with Shenguang''s strength can''t tear a small hole in the protection array. But even so, in the violent energy after the blood arrow was broken, the whole sky was torn in an instant, the stars of the universe surged together, and the hurricane poured into the dark galaxy. "Restore!" The city Lord poked out his finger to the sky a little, and thousands of gods surged in the starlight. In an instant, he repaired the damaged array completely, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "What''s going on? What just happened? Why is the array of the second God pass torn apart? " "The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Is it an old ghost in the divine light realm who has shot, and finally someone can''t stand it?" At the moment when the red ancient spear and arrow broke open, the experts in the whole city had a creepy feeling all over. "Blocked? I don''t know when you can stop me. " An arrow failed, and Liu Yunxiao sneered. Then he pulled his bow and arrow again, trying to make another thunder arrow. "Get out!" At this moment, Yan chiyun''s voice sounded hurriedly, with a very serious, concise and powerful tone! Hear this. I saw a flash of light and shadow on the high-rise building, and Liu Yunxiao''s figure disappeared completely. He disappeared from the spot with a bloody bow, appeared in another residence and left the scene. "Hum!" Liu Yunxiao''s forefoot had just left, and song Qingshu had already arrived. The two are so dangerous and dangerous. Song Qingshu''s eyes are cold, just like Shura, cold humming. At that moment, song Qingshu rushed up the tall building. Unfortunately, he was a little late and was noticed. No one can stop the enemy. "The way of shooting is not like a divine organization... It seems that only Liu Yunxiao will shoot me." Song Qingshu failed to catch the enemy, so he had to go back to his residence for a while to recuperate and frown as he returned. ¡­¡­ Liu Yunxiao returned to the hall. There were carved beams and painted buildings on the magnificent hall, surrounded by immortal voices. The incense burner, which is the size of a human head, emits white smoke and dense fog. It is extremely fragrant. Once you smell it, you can enter the realm of enlightenment. The hall was lit by a candle as thin as an arm, which made it bright. Liu Yunxiao shook his head and sat in the hall with a bitter smile, but said: "Originally, this arrow could be regarded as extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it still failed to kill him." "Fortunately, I escaped in time, otherwise I''m afraid song Qingshu will catch me on the spot." Yan chiyun thought about song Qingshu''s action just now. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he frowned and asked seriously, saying: "How on earth did the Song Qing book be cracked? You know, the just shot can easily wipe out the powerful divine light and strong man who has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years. " "It was blocked by the Sifang giant tripod produced by the military decision of song Qingshu, like a spear, blood and arrow." Liu Yunxiao sat on the wooden chair, shook his head and said bitterly. Although Liu Yunxiao didn''t expect to kill song Qingshu, he was still very sorry. "It''s a pity that the casting of the bloody long arrow is very difficult. The casting of an arrow will consume countless natural materials and earth treasures, and nearly a million words of mantra are engraved on it." "Such an arrow has the supreme divine power of breaking all laws. It can instantly kill all creatures that do not ignite the divine fire. The only disadvantage is that it is afraid of being blocked by hard objects." Yan chiyun said sadly that this was the most precious protection left to him by the xuanzu of the fifth God pass. It''s very difficult to make a bloody long arrow. One arrow can break thousands of methods and overcome endless divine skills. It can easily cut people''s original gods. However, there is a long will be short. Such a terrible arrow lies in the lack of physical attack. "If song Qingshu didn''t sacrifice the Sifang giant tripod just now, his life would be in danger!" Yan chiyun patted the table angrily and slapped the stone table made of diamond into powder. Liu Yunxiao was silent and did not agree with the Yan chiyun''s remarks. When he confronted song Qingshu earlier, he saw the black-and-white Tai Chi picture behind song Qingshu and the myriad visions in the Tai Chi picture. Now, Liu Yunxiao vaguely felt that even without the four huge tripods, the bloody long arrow would probably be difficult to hurt him. Up to now, Liu Yunxiao''s Taoist heart has been almost destroyed by song Qingshu. But he didn''t say much. He had only one purpose. He used all kinds of means to kill song Qingshu! ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Late at night after Liu Yunxiao assassinated song Qingshu, another loud noise came. A huge purple gold holy hammer with chaotic breath fell from the sky. Then it fell like a meteorite, smashing song Qingshu''s residence into fly ash, and the chaotic atmosphere drifted away. Song Qingshu turned into a shadow and left the attack range of the purple gold holy hammer. He stood in the sky with a gloomy face. He decided to take the initiative. Song Qingshu originally wanted to upgrade here, but too many people want to be unfavorable to song Qingshu. There will be no chance for him to upgrade and break through. Many people want to kill song Qingshu, so song Qingshu knows that there is no need to tell any evidence now. Just kill them all. "Since you don''t let me feel better, none of you want to run!" Song Qingshu sneered and shook out nearly 10000 top-grade spirit stones from the cornucopia, like a piece of stars, shining in the sky. "All souls array!" Song Qingshu drank lightly, and then his fingers trembled like lotus in the wind, with wonderful radians frequently. The tens of thousands of spirit stones trembled with the trembling of song Qingshu''s fingers, melted into streamers and scattered around Song Qingshu''s residence. Now Song Qingshu is highly accomplished in array, and the exquisite array can be easily shown in his hands. However, in a short time, song Qingshu had set up an array of killing gods, waiting for guests to come. ... "Song Qingshu, what do you mean?" After Song Qingshu arranged the array, the virtual shadow of the city master appeared in the void. He took a look at the array of song Qingshu and immediately opened his lips. Chapter 734 "Song Qingshu, what do you mean? Want to kill? " The city Lord Xu Ying stepped out of a thousand miles, came to song Qingshu, frowned and said. Song Qingshu shrugged: "Just kill the people who want to kill me. There''s no other intention." The city Lord frowned and looked dignified: "It''s nonsense..." Before the city Lord finished his words, song Qingshu interrupted his words and choked: "Lord! In one night, I was robbed and killed several times, and countless people in the city wanted me to hang my head! " "Now, why don''t I kill back? If you think I''ve gone too far, please think about the hearts of the people who attacked me! " Song Qingshu''s words are firm, his expression is cold, and his words are crisp and neat. He does not shrink because the object of dialogue is the city Lord. The city Lord who originally wanted to interrupt song Qingshu''s plan didn''t know what to do when he heard song Qingshu''s firm words. He stood still, his lips wriggling without saying a word. "No private fighting in the second God pass..." After a long silence, the city Lord sighed and whispered. His tone was no longer firm. Song Qingshu decisively drank the next words of the city Lord: "I''m not fighting privately. It''s revenge!" "It only takes one night!" When the city Lord heard this, he nodded helplessly. Song Qingshu''s attitude was extremely firm. Even if the city Lord wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it, so he had to make the biggest concession: "You are not allowed to be so presumptuous after one night." Stop talking. The city Lord''s sleeves fluttered, and a blue smoke fluttered to the sky. Smoke filled the sky, attracting brilliant stars to the residence of song Qingshu. Buzz! After a light sound, the star China in the sky isolated song Qingshu''s residence from the whole second God pass. Others can enter it, but they can''t detect what happened in the star array. In this way, the second God level will not fall into the chaos of the treasure hunt. "You can kill all those who enter the star array! I forgive you, but there must be no damage outside the star array, otherwise, I won''t finish with you! " The city master walked away and left such a quiet word, which is the greatest care and concession to song Qingshu. "Thank you." Song Qingshu hugged his fist and then sat quietly on the ground waiting for the great enemy to come. The sharp and incomparable spiritual sense told song Qingshu that his residence would be very lively and a wonderful war would come on this night. ¡­¡­ Second, the night is like water and the sky is full of stars. The night is very quiet and even a little gloomy. Second, once it is late at night, the ancient Shenguan loses all its vitality. Song Qingshu stood on the ruins of his residence and looked up at the stars. His eyes flashed brilliance from time to time, and his eyes were like a torch. Song Qingshu was not really looking at the stars and the moon at this time, but looked at the four directions with an eye to the sky and observed the people hidden in the dark. The development of things was not expected by song Qingshu. But half an hour later, there were more strong friars quietly lurking next to song Qingshu''s residence. The strong in the realm of divine light had already appeared. And in the lurking crowd, there are signs of the son of God of each large door. "I didn''t expect that the son of ten thousand eyes also came..." Song Qingshu murmured to himself in the starlight of the night sky. WanMu Shengzi is the king of a different race. He has never had a conflict with song Qingshu. Even during the treasure hunting war, WanMu Shengzi rarely had a conflict with song Qingshu. WanMu Shengzi hides himself in a starlight. His figure is floating and unreal, which is very difficult to detect. But now Song Qingshu''s eyesight is extremely strong. Even the stars and clouds in the sky can be read carefully by song Qingshu. It is not too difficult for song Qingshu to see through the hiding of WanMu Shengzi at a glance. He knew that there would be killings this night, and many strong people with an indestructible heart seemed to have a tacit understanding. They appeared at the same time and forced them to come. However, those people are top experts. Their movements are very hidden. They hide in the horizon and have been waiting for opportunities. I don''t know who will attack first. "Is the Nangong Saint here, too? He nodded and smiled at me in the Yunbo fairy forest. It seems that he is also a cruel lord. " Song Qingshu looked at the sky and raised a playful and cold smile at the corners of his mouth. The Nangong Saint he said was hidden in a cloud in the virtual space, but other people couldn''t detect it except his eyes. "North boundary dragon Shengxiang Yunfei!" "Qingcheng Sword Fairy Hu Yijue!" "See you at Sikong, the descendant of yaochi!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu only glanced and found the top strength of dozens of Terrans hidden in the dark. These young dignitaries have all appeared in Yunbo Xianlin today. Several of them have also made good wine with song Qingshu. I never thought that these people can''t wait to come now. "As a human race, do so many people want me to die? Ha ha. " The smile on Song Qingshu''s face has been completely erased and replaced by a cold look. He nodded, stood on the ruins and continued to look up at the sky. He wanted to see all the dark strong and calculate how many people came to challenge him. "The third snake, the descendant of the golden blood python, has also come." Song Qingshu''s heart was chilly. The third snake was very powerful. Although he was a strong man of the human race, some people said that if the blood of the ancient blood Python flowed in the heirs of the family, it was not a pure human race. "Wine and meat monk, you are here!" Song Qingshu looked at a shadow emitting a faint Buddha light, felt out his mind, and then came to the conclusion that it was this person. The meat and wine monk has a great background. He is said to be the third disciple of Amitabha Buddha in the western world. Now I don''t know whether he is the real or the incarnation. But song Qingshu is very clear that no matter the real body or the incarnation, it must be a very powerful terrorist enemy. "There are more than 150 people in total, about 50 of whom are organized by the gods, and the others are the top talent generation." "It''s really a wonderful death battle. It''s a pity that so many people died in one night." Song Qingshu took back his mind, joked and said, with an extremely cold look. ¡­¡­ The ancient second God pass was silent at this time, even the sound of insects could not be heard. Especially at this moment. The whole second God pass didn''t even blow a breeze. The whole second God pass was like a closed stone chamber. The world is silent. There are large black clouds on the sky, dark as ink. The stars and moon disappeared into the dark night, and the earth fell into darkness, so the second God pass became even more silent. At the moment when the stars and moon disappeared, countless strong men poured into the starlight array arranged by the city master. Their actions were slight and difficult to detect. But with this action, the dull breath of the whole second God Guan became more obvious, and a big storm seemed to come at any time. Chapter 735 "How many people will die?" "Song Qingshu, if it weren''t for your special status, I mean, I wouldn''t let your temper fool around!" The city Lord looked up at the sky in the city Lord''s house and felt the rustling figures in the dark night cover with a faint sigh. There was a long silence. The city Lord turned and stepped into the house. He didn''t want to think about anything. He closed the door tightly. When song Qingshu left the first Shenguan, the city master of the first Shenguan had already perceived everything about song Qingshu to the city master of the second Shenguan. Therefore, although the city master of the second God pass feels that it is inappropriate, there is no way to compromise. Late at night, the dark clouds closed by the second God pressed down on Song Qingshu and others like the Black God peak and giant mountain. In the starlight array, a dull breath filled the air, and a big storm seemed to come at any time. "All visitors are guests. If anyone is willing to speak for himself, Qingshu can also invite a cup of tea and wine." Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and then opened his lips with a pleasant voice of the whole star array. But in response, song Qingshu was only silent, silent. "Silence is good. Anyway, as long as you are killed, your body will be covered with dust and return to the earth. Greetings are just nonsense." Seeing that no one paid attention to him, song Qingshu shook his head, completely without a sense of guilt. Even today, song Qingshu always leaves a way for others to live before opening the killing. Some people don''t want to choose to live, so song Qingshu won''t have a trace of guilt. ¡­¡­ There was a slight buzz. The brilliant starlight in the sky is covered by infinite darkness, and the black fog in the sky surges and spreads everywhere. Originally, the moon was just hanging high in the sky, but it was too dark to see. Poop poop. Just as the sky was fading, several figures stepped on mysterious steps from the starlight like ghosts, and disappeared into the dark ruins without a sound. Finally, someone couldn''t help taking the lead, and the peace in the star array will be broken from now on! Song Qingshu''s eyes trembled violently and stared at several ghost like shadows. Now the first person to shoot is also a top expert, but song Qingshu''s mind is not on them, but staring into the void. Many powerful people of the divine organization are melting into the void and are approaching. Song Qingshu sees through several people with divine eyes and makes them have nowhere to hide. At this time, the killing intention was hidden, and the vitality was also lost. The dark clouds all over the sky pressed the top, and there was a dull Qi mechanism. "Click!" A hundred feet long thunder and lightning came down from the dark clouds in the sky. The lightning lit up the second God pass and broke the silence. Buzz! A fierce sword sound sounded in the sky. The sword sound was startling! Song Qingshu suddenly burst out of the void around his residence. The cold sword Qi and biting killing intention swept the whole deep courtyard at once. "Boom!" At that moment, thousands of murderous thoughts were like a sea. In an instant, they rolled across ten directions, and the buildings in the star array collapsed into powder. Under the sudden and invisible thought of killing, nothing can be preserved and no longer exists. Linglie sword Qi soared into the sky. The sword power cuts Tianyu apart. The fiery divine awn was connected with the dark clouds in the sky. Everything in the residence where song Qingshu stood no longer existed and was crushed. "A mantis is a cart, an ant is trying to shake a tree! The weak dare to dominate? " "Poof." The blood burst out. After Song Qingshu drank coldly, he took turns to move the dragon sword, which was made up of soldiers. The Dragon howling on the dragon sword was deafening. The sword rises and falls, and in an instant, a ghost like figure is cut into two sections. Blood rushes up and a bright blood flower opens in the void. "Bang!" When song Qingshu succeeded in one sword, he quickly changed his gesture and backhanded a sword. The sword finger was empty in the air, not for stabbing, but for horizontal clapping. There was a dull bang. The sword shot horizontally smashed a killer in the void in the divine organization into meat and mud. The dragon sword is like a hammer. Song Qingshu''s power is boundless just shooting it at will. He killed the powerful killer who thought he was hiding well and approached him on the spot, with his bones broken and tendons broken. "Kill!" Seeing the blood, the strong hidden in the void became crazy. Qingcheng sword saint and other top experts have also started at this moment, and the sword is flying into the sky. Qingcheng sword Saint pulled up the fairy sword behind him and cut it horizontally. For a time, it was blood shining. The brilliant sword Qi surged in the wind, and the sword momentum like a mountain made the sound of wind and thunder. This place is murderous. Countless experts like Qingcheng sword master shot together, just like thousands of active volcanoes gushing together, and there are terrorist waves everywhere. Just for a moment, more people were killed towards song Qingshu in the dark. When song Qingshu fought against the strong in the dark, he had to be distracted against the divine killer hidden in the void. That was the fatal kill. "Poof!" Song Qingshu was completely angry. He killed many powerful enemies here, and the Dragon Sword opened up and closed down, Once again, the dragon sword blade chopped into the void and directly cut off a bloody head. The other party died in peace. "Poof" "Poof..." WanMu Shengzi, Nangong Shengzi and Beijie Longsheng, who were previously regarded as strong by song Qingshu, have shot one after another. Perhaps in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, these most powerful people did not take their best weapons at ordinary times, but cut them together with a sword. Almost at the same time, the swords of these masters pierced the void together. The long sword stared at Song Qingshu, and then the sword came out like a dragon and the sky burst. "Kill!" The people of the divine organization were hidden in the air and hidden by the supreme secret method. They thought they could kill the enemy invisible, but they could not avoid song Qingshu at all. And already exposed. "Wait for the time. Song Qingshu is now at its peak and is not suitable to compete with it!" "That''s reasonable. Wait a minute before you can kill yourself!" The divine killer stole private language. "You''re good at your calculations! Since you want to be grandchildren now, I''ll beat you up! " Song Qingshu joked and shouted. He waved away his empty left palm at will. With one hand, he cracked a divine master who was half a step in the divine light realm. The Taoist priest on his forehead opened his eyes angrily, and the void collapsed where his eyes went. He saw a god killer alive, and the body of the original God was cracked and turned into ashes. "No need to wait!" "Do it!" The gods organized killers to drink. "Boom!" With the words of the people of the divine organization, the sky was filled with horror and murder for a time, and the madness surged out. The people of the God killer are no longer hidden. They all fight together with the strong ones on the surface to kill song Qingshu. With the cold drink of the divine killer, the slaverton in the star array reached a climax. Chapter 736 "Let''s go! There is no need to wait, my body has been seen through! " The God killer realized that song Qingshu had already seen through their bodies hidden in the void. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting in panic. Song Qingshu''s actions and gestures are full of infinite power, which is surging out. This is a raging tide that destroys the withered and decadent. The invisible thought of killing filled his body cut down the earth several feet deep and destroyed everything. There was nothing to resist. "One Qi and three cleans!" As like as two peas of Qing Dynasty, three Ching Qi were produced on the top of the Song Qing book, and the three clear air melted together, and produced a similar embodiment of Song Qingshu. "Kill the enemy!" Song Qingshu gave this order to his Taoist body concisely and clearly, and then a great fight of life and death began. Song Qingshu''s real body fought against the killer of the divine organization, and his avatar turned into a streamer to kill the powerful immortal such as WanMu Shengzi. The people of the divine organization launched the great art of killing life towards song qingshushi, and the secret art of killing life emerged one after another. If song Qingshu had not been very strong, even a master at the peak of Shenguang would have fallen. Even if song Qingshu fell in love with such a group of people, he couldn''t help feeling a bit tricky. The way cultivated by the divine organization and others is the way to kill life. Killing to prove the fruit of the way is far more suitable for fighting than ordinary immortals. "Song Qingshu! You don''t have any hope. Throwing yourself into the arms of death is the only thing you can do! " A killer in a black and Gold Dragon Robe spoke indifferently and his eyes were as sharp as awn. When he came out of the sword, even Tianyu would be cut to pieces. "Really?" "Pa!" Song Qingshu looked as cold as ice. After joking, he smashed the iron sword of the black and Gold Dragon Robe killer with his bare hands. Without waiting for him to flee in panic, song Qingshu slapped the killer''s bones and dregs everywhere, splashing his blood. In the past, the divine organization and others once invited two of the nine saints to fight against song Qingshu together. It is conceivable that song Qingshu has great strength. On the other side, the wine and meat monk, the Dragon King of the northern boundary and other experts were all fierce and fought with the incarnation of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s incarnation method is superb, and his steps are like ghosts. He walks in the battlefield, but he is still happy. When he raises his hands and feet, the enemy''s blood blooms continuously. I thought it was a very simple attack. However, song Qingshu''s strength made everyone present feel dangerous. The divine organization still had powerful seed killers lurking in the dark and waiting for time. "Kill the real body and withdraw the treasure!" "Boom!" There was a terrible danger in the void. A dozen immortals who took a half step to the realm of divine light appeared together. They were awe inspiring and shot song Qingshu at the same time. They are ruthless and decisive in killing and cutting. At the same time, they want to beat song Qingshu alive into meat sauce. "Brush!" Song Qingshu, like a monkey, jumped into the void. Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and misty clouds worked to the extreme in an instant. Song Qingshu, who was accompanied by clouds, fog and thunder, left only a few illusions in the world, and then his figure shot into the sky like an eagle, nowhere to be found. "Poof!" The dragon sword in Song Qingshu''s hand was slashed obliquely, and the strong killer of a divine organization was split, causing his two halves to spray blood, dye the sky red and fall down. "Kill!" The attack failed, and the dozen immortals who half stepped into the realm of divine light locked him and caught up with Gao Tian together. Their purpose is very clear. After killing song Qingshu, they seize the source of Qi in the sky. This is a team composed of strong people. "Dong!" They joined hands and smashed the vast night sky with one blow, turning a void into a black hole, More than a dozen people are powerful and unparalleled. Even the top strong in Shenguang I feel a little difficult to come here. "The more you come, the better!" Song Qingshu looked at dozens of people chasing after him like a dead dog, sneered and said indifferently. He had already set up a large array of killing gods in his residence. Now he is not weak because he can''t defeat these dozens of people. He just wants to draw more strong people who are still waiting to see and kill them. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to cut the roots as soon as you do it. This is the original intention of song Qingshu''s array here. "Kill!" Seeing that song Qingshu was chased and killed, the strong man in the dark couldn''t help but restrain his greed. With a low cry from unknown people, more people rushed out in the void. They were bustling and killing to this area. The sound of killing shook the sky in the middle of the night, making the dusky second God pass frightening. The figure was full of strong people, which almost filled song Qingshu''s residence. If it were not for the supernatural body method of song Qingshu, it would be like a ghost. In the shadow of people in the sky, even if song Qingshu started, it would be very difficult to get rid of it. "Song Qingshu! There are a lot of people here. Should you start the killing array? Don''t kill too many people, don''t make it difficult for me! " The city Lord came with a tone of urgency, as if he was distressed about the upcoming blood case here. "Wait, wait, Lord, I don''t want to make it difficult for you, but I can''t do it yet!" Song Qing raised a trace of banter and smile in writing. In response, the killers he wanted to kill have not been completely shot. Strong people like WanMu Shengzi, Longsheng in the north and Nangong shengnv chose to wait and see after one shot. He will have to wait for these strong people who are watching to fall into madness before he can shoot them all together. "Don''t ask big, song Qingshu. If you don''t do it now, you''ll be in danger." The city Lord preached again. In his opinion, song Qingshu has already fallen into a bitter battle. More and more killers want to kill him. He can be said to have been surrounded. "Never mind!" "These people are not enough to panic me." Song Qingshu said coldly with a smile that he turned into streamers and danced in the crowd, and from time to time he took action to harvest the lives of a wave of people. ¡­¡­ It was late at night, and I didn''t know how many monks had come around Song Qingshu''s residence. Without being restricted by anyone, this place is in chaos. There are knife lights all over the sky, and the magic weapons are brilliant. Boom! A sword that occasionally flew out of the starlight array broke the sky. The cold light was dazzling. Song Qingshu''s mind swept away, and this area was immediately wiped out, but it still couldn''t make those who were covered by greed give way! "Boom!" The divine organization approached quietly with more than a dozen powerful killers, suddenly shot and killed song Qingshu, which soon dispersed the dark clouds all over the sky. Song Qingshu leaped, black and white Taiji rotated behind, and burst into amazing light. Under the guidance of the light, song Qingshu bent like a dragon and rushed past. He was extremely fast and faced the attack of the killer. "Dye the blood!" Song Qingshu waved the dragon sword, and dozens of bright blood flowers appeared in the sky to recreate the killing. Chapter 737 When the dragon sword was waved, song Qingshu cut out millions of swords in an instant. The sword wind and sword Qi directly smashed the void, and the sword was unstoppable. In the lightning flint room, the heads and bodies of dozens of top killers organized by the gods were separated, and blood gushed out, blooming red in the sky. "Stop him!" More than a dozen top experts in the divine light realm drank, and then turned into a streamer, scattered all over the fields of song Qingshu. "Brush" Song Qingshu was surrounded by many immortals. "Break the sky and clear the sin, Qingcheng sword!" The Qingcheng sword master waved his seven star sword, and a sword burst into the sky. He split the sky nine days, and the void was all over the turtle road. With a soft sound, song Qingshu''s armor was split in two. The meaning of linglie sword only left a white mark on him! "Can''t even shed a drop of blood?" Qingcheng sword saint was surprised and panicked. After a sword came out, he retreated one after another for fear of being liquidated by song Qingshu. "Want to go? The word "war", 23 swords! " Song Qingshu''s eyes changed with thunder, and the empty left hand instantly changed into countless sword styles, and the sword meaning of linglie limitless immediately filled out. Buzz! After a metal tremor, the 23 swords, which were made up of soldiers, had different meanings, but the same fierce and invincible immortal sword cut through the sky and cut towards the sword saint of Qingcheng. "I''m the sword saint. How dare you kill me with a sword? The sword is limitless! " Looking at 23 different swords cutting towards him, the Qingcheng sword saint was very angry, his green tendons burst up, turned to the enemy, and even raised his mind to hook the general trend of heaven and earth to produce a sword. With a roar, it was like thunder. A vast ancient sword with a length of hundreds of miles appeared, carrying everything of Qingcheng sword saint. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent, but the sword connection of his left hand changed, sometimes simple, sometimes smart, sometimes thick, sometimes cold! But in the blink of an eye, the limitless sword of Qingcheng sword Saint hit the 23 ancient swords of song Qingshu. The limitless sword is as heavy as a mountain. The winding of various Avenue laws makes it like an ancient sacred mountain. Twenty three ancient swords are as small as wheat seedlings in front of the mountains. However, 23 wheat seedlings brushed gently on the mountains. Nothing happened to the wheat seedlings, but the mountain collapsed. "Poof!" Qingcheng sword master spits out a mouthful of blood. His face hidden in the void is as white as snow, and his breath is extremely depressed. Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword were full of meaning. After chopping the limitless sword of Qingcheng sword saint, he directly cut off his head, and the flesh of the yuan God disappeared. "From then on, there is no sword saint in Qingcheng." Song Qingshu threw down such a quiet word, his face was still as indifferent as ice, and there was no joy of killing a strong enemy. Qingcheng sword saint is the most powerful person who has entered the realm of divine light, but he can''t even resist a move before Song Qing writes. It''s a pity for the master. But no one will sing a lament for him. Because his death was a foregone conclusion when he chose to join the battle of sneaking attack on Song Qingshu tonight and seizing the source gas of Tiandao tunnel. ¡­¡­ After one sword killed the sword saint of Qingcheng, song Qingshu controlled the 23 swords to cut into the crowd and reaped the lives of countless strong people like a meat grinder. At the time of killing Zhenghuan, song Qingshu''s eyebrows ached slightly, and the little man of Yuanshen trembled slightly, as if he was afraid and impetuous. "Qiang!" At this moment, song Qingshu turned the Dragon holy sword in his right hand, blocked a blood sword from the void, and burst out a series of stinging sparks. The killing intention of the Blood Sword went through the bones, but it was blocked by all the Dragon holy swords in Song Qingshu''s hand. Ren Xuejian was terrible, but he couldn''t hurt song Qingshu at all. Song Qingshu looked at the holy sword blocked by himself and hissed. He knew that the real powerful enemy appeared in this battle! At this moment in the scuffle. The most terrible thing is not the aboveboard immortals, but one of the nine saints of the terrorist God organization. In the dark, they have become the kings in the dark and have taken the absolute initiative in this chaotic war. "Who is it?" Song Qingshu''s thoughts swept out of the void like thunder and forced him to ask the person who shot him. "God!" Several old and concise responses came from the void, which were like swords, frightening the soul and the yuan God wanted to collapse. "Come!" Song Qingshu drank a lot, his face was calm, his words were concise and powerful, and his words were like electricity. "Boom!" With the muffled sound of a winter thunder, the door of hell seemed to open on the sky. Eighteen heavy black jails came, and the endless killing thoughts in the black jails were as vast as a raging tide. The powerful old strongmen of several divine organizations came here and killed song Qingshu with the art of killing animals. Thousands of ghosts wailed. The tingling of the sword on the scalp. The blasting sound of the void being chopped up. Different terrible sounds filled this place. Several powerful immortals fell directly from the sky under the action of sound. Song Qingshu is fearless, his face does not change, and his breath is stable. He jumps up with Lei Ling''s Wind God''s legs, and clouds surround him, making him seem to be walking in the void. In the clouds, song Qingshu''s body was suddenly bright and dark, and risked several killings by the old strong. "Zheng!" A bloody magic knife was born in the sky and cut out, just like a comet, illuminating the dark night sky of the second God pass. A seed player of the divine organization who is about to be sealed as one of the nine saints came to kill song Qingshu''s head. "Keng!" Song Qingshu''s eyes are bright and uncertain, and the clouds around his body are misty, which makes his body as light as smoke. The moment before Song Qingshu''s body was about to disappear, song Qingshu Shi exhibited the great art of killing animals, and countless strange images emerged behind him, which made his breath instantly terrible several times. In the clouds, song Qingshu''s body twisted, almost empty, and then the Dragon holy sword was swung out by him at an incredible angle. "Poof!" Song Qingshu, pursued by several elders of the divine organization, fiercely turned the Dragon holy sword and cut off the head of a seed player of the divine organization. For a time, blood gushed all over the sky, and the white brain flowed like bean curd. Then the dead body fell, and the dead can''t die again. In the crisis, he still has such combat power. It has to be said that song Qingshu is too terrible. "Chi!" The top among the immortals, the wine and meat monk finally shot at the moment when Song Qing was surrounded by the gods on the back of the book. He didn''t really come here, but came here as a Taoist who turned into a fairy wind and crane bone. If song Qingshu hadn''t harbored a Taoist eye to heaven, he would never have seen a clue. "Limitless Heavenly Master!" The Taoist priest turned into a meat and wine monk closed his left hand with one hand and said a drink. Then he pressed him with a green ancient tower in his right hand. The prestige of the green ancient pagoda can shake down the mountains, which is extremely frightening, and the people around continue to avoid it. At the same time, several people who came with the Taoist priest incarnated by the wine and meat monk also sacrificed divine soldiers and killed song Qingshu like a divine light. Chapter 738 "Limitless Heavenly Master, go to the God Tower!" The Taoist priest incarnated as a meat and wine monk gently waved his hand and brushed the dust, controlling a green pagoda to smash and press towards song Qingshu. When the green pagoda was held in his hand, it was only the size of a fist, but it grew millions of times in an instant, like a sacred mountain, like song Qingshu. The law of the avenue is engraved on the wall of the green tower, including stars, sun and moon, ancient mountains and rivers, strange flowers and birds. These ornaments make the green pagoda more extraordinary. Even if the pagoda is not yet powerful, it can be seen that it is at least the top magic weapon of Shenguang. At the moment when the meat and wine monk shot. Other strong men who were hidden in the dark could not bear it any longer. They shot together. Hundreds of magic weapons broke through the air and came straight to song Qingshu. "The word of the soldier is determined, and the profound righteousness controls the soldier!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and a very slim and lofty breath went straight into the sky and rushed to those magic weapons. "Almsgiver, don''t waste your efforts." The Taoist priest, the incarnation of the wine and meat monk, joked and smiled, put his hands together and shook his head at Song Qingshu. Listening to the mindless words of the wine and meat monk, song Qingshu was dignified: "The guys who deserve to kill me have been prepared!" "Everyone''s weapons are wrapped with thick talismans. I think it''s to make a decision against my soldiers?" Song Qingshu swept out his mind and found that all the magic weapons waved by everyone were pasted with an ancient Taoist talisman. He spoke indifferently and said. The meat and wine monk did not answer, but the radian raised by his mouth already showed his inner joy. "Prepared and strong enough, but you can''t hit me, so what can you do?" Song Qingshu looked at it like a collapsed green pagoda, raised a trace of banter and said. "Brush!" Song Qingshu''s body is like thunder and electricity, turning into an electric light and shuttling through the clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu disappeared from his place and appeared thousands of feet away, not near or far, but it just made him avoid the treasure attack of wine and meat monks and others. "Just in time!" A light drink came from the void, and then he stabbed a bloody sword in silence and stabbed it directly into song Qingshu''s temple. The sword was sharp and cruel. "Another God? It''s really annoying. " Song Qingshu smiled coldly and looked indifferent. He was happy and fearless. Thunder lifted his sword and went to the bloody sword point. "Keng", "Keng", "Keng..." Song Qingshu met another strong seed of the God organization. He fought happily with only one face to face. The sword almost cut Tianyu to pieces. They split thousands of swords in an instant, and then song Qingshu suddenly disappeared like a ghost. "I''m here!" When song Qingshu appeared again, he was already on the top of the strong seed. He was as fast as streamer and couldn''t capture the shadow. Song Qingshu glanced at the divine killer under him, sneered and mocked. "Poof!" The dragon sword in Song Qingshu''s hand has already reached the top without waiting for the God killer to slow down. The Dragon Sword inserted into the spirit cover of the God killer, smashed its original God like shredded tofu, and instantly killed this terrible seed player. As a result, many people, including the wine and meat monks, were deeply worried, and even some of their scalp became numb. In the lightning battle just now, song qingshushi didn''t show his wonderful horror skills. He just made a simple sword and made the divine killer into a human flesh string. How terrible is this killing method? "Boom!" The nine elders who half stepped into the realm of divine light came in the air. After a sharp drink, they each slapped and smashed the void. Song Qingshu fled, and the sharp and limitless palm wind was easily avoided by him. However, the storm at the edge of the palm wind still caused a lot of killing among the strong. Dozens of strong people separated their limbs and shed scarlet blood all over the sky. "Dang!" A huge square tripod appeared on the head of song Qingshu. The giant tripod is made of the military character, and tens of thousands of regular breath fall from it. The breath of ten thousand rules is like a small dragon. Each path can collapse a mountain and protect him. Under the absolute protection of no dead corner, for a time, whether it is the great way to kill, or the great art of killing, or the supreme magic weapon, it can''t help song Qingshu. Song Qingshu stood under the tripod, unharmed, like a relegated fairy, without being in a mess in the war. "How can you get me?" Song Qingshu looked outside through the rule chain, looked at the embarrassment of those enemies hiding in the void, and laughed. "Ladies and gentlemen, the source of Qi in heaven and earth is of great importance to the title of emperor! And song Qingshu still harbors at least two imperial scriptures! Do you understand what I mean? " The top killer from the God organization appeared in the air, raised the sword edge, pointed to song Qingshu and shouted. "Boundless Heavenly Master, almsgiver, die." The Taoist priest who turned into a meat and wine monk waved the dust and shook his head in a fairy manner. "Baby, it''s a virtuous man. I''ll fight whether it''s a treasure hunt or not!" The sons and daughters from all over the world shouted. "Hahaha! Bloody battle! " The militant madman laughed like a madman, and his eyes were red and bloody. "Whatever your purpose, come on, I''ll go on." Song Qingshu''s indifferent words have long been ready for a bloody battle without fear. "Kill!" Many masters roared, and countless immortals rushed forward together, all of them wanted to kill song Qingshu and seize the source gas of the heaven tunnel and the two imperial scriptures. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. Song Qingshu knows this very well, so explanation and begging for mercy have no effect. On this ancient road to immortality, only the strong can make people yield, and only killing can make people sober. Now these strong people have begun to agitate, which is a step closer to the killing array urged by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s pace is flexible. Even the big array can''t keep him on weekdays. But now he is surrounded by people in all directions. It can be said that he is trapped in a tight encirclement. No matter how smart and extraordinary he is, he can''t escape at all. "Poof!" In silence. A magic sword made of bronze stabbed him. This sword is so fast that it can keep up with song Qingshu. This sword is so cruel that it doesn''t leave a way for song Qingshu. This sword is extremely accurate. Even song Qingshu can''t avoid danger. Buzz! The bronze sword appeared on the track that song Qingshu''s body shape must pass. If song Qingshu bumped into it like this, his waist and abdomen must be cut open. However, there are too few people in the world who can hurt song Qingshu. In this room of lightning, fire and stone, song Qingshu gave full play to his ghost body method. He leaned over his body like a dream and avoided a sword dangerously. Even so, the sword made a white mark on him and broke the armor and armor of song Qingshu. "The son of ten thousand eyes? Can''t you people bear it at last? " Song Qingshu looked at the swordsman and sneered. Chapter 739 A sharp sword made of bronze broke through the void, quickly and ruthlessly, and accurately appeared on the only way of song Qingshu. If song Qingshu didn''t notice that he bumped into this extremely sharp bronze divine sword with his own speed, he would break himself in two. Fortunately, song Qingshu has already integrated the two skills of Lei Ling''s wind god leg and cloud mist determination, and reached the peak. Now, song Qingshu tries his best to use these two skills, which is faster than the secret of Xingzi. In a twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu gave full play to his speed and avoided a sword, Even so, the extremely sharp bronze sword left a white mark on Song Qingshu. The body armor of song Qingshu was also cut through a big hole by the sword Qi of the bronze sword. Song Qingshu looked cold and drank fiercely. The rear wheel moved the Dragon holy sword and chopped forward. Song Qingshu thought he was organized by the gods, but he didn''t expect that the man who shot was the son of ten thousand eyes. This is the peak king from an alien race. I don''t know when he has lurked in front of his eyes. He turns into a poisonous snake to kill him. Wait for the moment and strike with thunder. At this time, the son of ten thousand eyes was covered with red gold light, armed from his hair to his feet. A red God''s clothes cover the body and cover up the original face of the son of ten thousand eyes. If song Qingshu had no eyes to heaven, he could not see who the man was. "How brave! WanMu Holy Son, do you think I can''t see it? " "Are you afraid of being liquidated by me afterwards? Don''t worry, I won''t let you live until then. " Song Qingshu looked at the armored man in front of him, smiled coldly, joked and said. Seeing through his true body, WanMu Shengzi did not panic. He just kept silent, neither excused himself nor recognized the authenticity of these words in Song Qingshu. "Buzz!" With a slight tremor in the sky, the son of thousands of eyes turned into a red gold God of war, and the rules of the avenue came down from nine days and surrounded him. For a moment, the colorful light was blazing, and a blood awn suddenly shot out of the hands of the WanMu Holy Son, followed by an extremely terrible phagocytosis, melting everything. "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that the terrorist energy that can kill the strong God light is being bred. Please be careful!" Just before Song Qingshu understood what WanMu''s son wanted to do, a systematic prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qingshu was awe inspiring and indifferent. The thunder and fog rose at his feet. Between the lightning and flint, song Qingshu gave full play to his body method and rushed out into a residual light. The blood awn in the hands of WanMu holy son finally turned into a black blood hole. Many strong people were swallowed into the blood hole and turned into blood. "Ten thousand animal blood box!" Many strong men, including the killers of the divine organization, took a deep breath, made a sound of panic and said. Song Qingshu''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart trembled. This ten thousand animal blood box is a sacred thing made by a great power of the ten thousand eye demon family with his own blood and the heart blood of ten thousand other races after several years of refining. On weekdays, ten thousand animal blood boxes are very common. They are not as bloody and bloodthirsty as other fierce soldiers. However, as long as they open the box, they are powerful and unparalleled! No matter what expert he is, as long as he is absorbed into the blood box, he will lose his form and spirit, and there is no chance to escape. Just now, if it weren''t for the system in Song Qingshu''s mind, and song Qingshu''s body method was detached, his reaction was like thunder, almost hit the road! WanMu Holy Son is harmless and amiable to people and animals on weekdays. He also kept a necessary distance from Song Qingshu during World War I. But I didn''t expect that once these cruel people decided to fight, they sacrificed such a terrible and vicious divine thing, which can turn into any tangible thing, which is extremely terrible. "WanMu Holy Son, I didn''t expect that people like you also rely on concealed weapons and fierce soldiers to kill the enemy? Do you think you can''t beat me? " Song Qingshu glanced at the ten thousand animal blood box with Tongtian''s eyes. Seeing the spell pasted on it, he knew that the son of ten thousand eyes was also prepared. "Who would have thought?" To the surprise of song Qingshu, the son of ten thousand eyes did not continue to be silent at this time, but sneered and read the voice. Song Qingshu frowned and thought for a moment, and couldn''t help nodding, Indeed, no one would have thought that the man holding the ten thousand animal blood box was the son of the ten thousand eyes family. As soon as the ten thousand animal blood box came out, even if song Qingshu wanted to settle afterwards, he would inevitably fall into a conversation. At that time, WanMu Shengzi can sue song Qingshu for planting and framing. "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that the terrorist energy that can kill the strong God light is being bred. Please be careful!" At the moment when song Qingshu was thinking about something, the system prompt sound in his mind sounded again, pulling song Qingshu back to reality and no longer thinking. "Boom!" Suddenly, a chaotic light appeared on the side of song Qingshu. The chaotic light was extremely sharp and almost hit song Qingshu. Where the light passes, even the void is directly annihilated and shattered. The system had already given a prompt before, so song Qingshu didn''t eat panic, turned away and looked back lightly. Ten feet away from Song Qingshu, there was a strange man with dishevelled hair, wearing a coir raincoat, a hat and a rotten cork. On the cork, there is the smell of the avenue, and there is chaotic fog. Song Qingshu just sent out such a light beam by relying on the chaotic smell. Nangong saint! The strange old man in coir raincoat and hat turned out to be a beautiful Nangong saint. Such a big gap, I''m afraid no one can know except song Qingshu. Even song Qingshu was a little surprised when he saw the dress of Nangong saint. Nangong saint is also carrying a purple gourd. The gourd is about half a person''s height, which is great compared with ordinary gourds. "Nangong saint, you had a toast with me today. How about another cup of coarse tea now?" "Tut tut Tut, but I never drink with perverts. You dress up like this, which makes me nervous." Song Qingshu joked. His words were sour and his tone was very mild. He decided to disgust the saint. "You..." "Die!" Nangong saints are surrounded by the stars and the moon on weekdays. They are carefully cared for wherever they go. Now Song Qingshu is sarcastic and ruthless in every word and sentence. She is so angry that Nangong Saint almost appears and shows her feet. "Brush!" Fortunately, the Nangong Saint only drank one word of you, and then controlled the gourd behind her to suddenly gush out a torrent of black water. The black water corrodes everything. It stinks extremely. It has the power of death. Many human shapes and gods were destroyed on the spot. Song Qingshu was directly submerged in it. Chapter 740 Nangong Saint gave a fierce drink and controlled the purple gourd behind her to gush out a very dark water, like a black yellow river, to song Qingshu. This kind of black water exudes a terrible smell of death. It''s nothing but dirt. Even the magic blade engraved with the law of the road, once contaminated by the black water, will turn into white smoke and disappear in an instant. Even weapons are like this, not to mention the body of the immortal. Once touched, it must be the split of the flesh, the yuan and the gods, and the knowledge of the sea turns into ashes. "Boom!" The dark and vicious water surged into the sky, and the waves in Zhian surged. They photographed song Qingshu and almost beat song Qingshu into blood foam. These terrible sons from all over the world are indeed extraordinary and have strange fate. In addition to their own inheritance and martial arts, they also have other terrible means, which are dazzling and have to be admired. "Dong!" The purple and gold gourd of Nangong saint is extremely terrible. What is more terrible than the dark water is that it emits a chaotic light and hits the tripod wall of the four huge tripods. A metallic tremor blew the sky. The purpose of Nangong saint is very clear, that is, to get the source Qi of Tiandao and the two imperial scriptures. For this purpose, she must shake down the Sifang giant tripod from the head of song Qingshu. Breaking through the watertight defense of the four great tripods, the extremely dark black water rushed in and completely destroyed the immortal body of song Qingshu. "Well, isn''t that the extremely Yin Jue water in the great world of the yellow spring?" "Yes, it must be extremely Yin and water. It is said that it is a dead thing pregnant and raised with thousands of dead Qi. Whoever is recruited will die!" Some of the people who killed song Qingshu were well-informed and recognized the origin of extremely Yin Heishui before long. however. Although the extremely Yin Jue water stored in the purple golden gourd is recognized, no one knows the origin of the blocking stopper that can emit chaotic light. What''s more, I don''t know what''s particular about that gourd artifact. Nangong saint has great fortune. She not only gets extremely Yin and water, but also gets rotten cork and purple gold gourd. The son of ten thousand eyes has ten thousand animal blood boxes, and the wine and meat monk has a green pagoda. These people are the darling of heaven and earth. It''s not surprising to have such a great opportunity. "Give me a break!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes angrily, and the nine color light melted the void. At one glance, he saw the towering extremely Yin Jue water melt and evaporate most of it. Song Qingshu raised his hand a little, and a sword Aurora shot through the regular chain of the Sifang giant tripod and hit the rotten cork of the saint of the south palace. With a bang, the rotten wooden plug of Nangong saint''s daughter weakens the eight success forces, and will be reduced to ordinary products in an instant. "Boom!" Suddenly, a few vague and terrible threats covered the sky and almost collapsed the void. The pressure spread like a thick dark cloud, and big cracks covered the sky. Song Qingshu''s six senses were psychic. He frowned and whispered: "Has the thorny man finally come?" Boom! Nine clouds, a muffled winter thunder came from the sky, and the avenue was radiant. In a trance, it was like a god overlooking the world in the sky. Looking at those ten million Zhang virtual shadows in the sky, countless people trembled and knew that this was the most powerful master of Shenguang realm! At this moment, song Qingshu''s four huge tripods on his head, black and white Tai Chi behind him, and various strange images emerged, and finally integrated into black and white Tai Chi. The black-and-white Tai Chi chart broke out an amazing light, which was illuminated by thousands of rays of light. Song Qingshu''s ten thousand dharmas did not pollute his body, matched with the avenue, and his strength reached the peak! "Song Qingshu has definitely practiced the emperor''s Sutra! His vision is terrible. " "Yes, with such a treasure, it''s no wonder he can make great strides on the road to immortality!" "Hey, hey, soon, I can have such a terrible power. I will order nine days and kill the world!" Song Qingshu''s powerful strength made everyone jealous, and the powerful characters finally couldn''t help it, so no one chose to watch and kill him madly. "Song Daoyou, stay." The divine presence in the sky spoke. That voice is tangible. Five words are five regular chains falling from the sky. The five regular chains crisscrossed the sky and sealed the place completely without any gap. Not relying on external forces, only relying on words and sounds to block the void, which is at least a miracle that can be done by a top expert in Shenguang realm. The terrible characters finally appeared, and as soon as they appeared, they directly blocked the sky, leaving no chance for song Qingshu to escape. So far. Everyone thinks that song Qingshu can''t compete anymore. It''s only a matter of time before the source gas of the heavenly tunnel is taken and the two imperial classics are taken. "Song Qingshu! Die and hand over the emperor''s Sutra! " "Limitless Heavenly Master, benefactor, you have nowhere to escape. Why not make a person beautiful?" "A nightmare of the divine organization. It seems that today has finally come to an end." Numerous strong men surrounded Song Qing''s body, looked at him coldly, spoke to each other, joked and said. Song Qingshu was trapped in a heavy siege, but he was still light hearted and confident. He raised his head, looked at the thousands of figures in the sky and said indifferently: "You are not weak. I have never seen such a powerful existence among immortals." "I think you should be the original residents of the second God pass? Apart from the original residents, I really can''t imagine which forces can dispatch so many powerful people. " The existence above the sky is silent and silent, but the killing move has come! "Boom!" Countless stars have fallen from the sky. Each star is as high as Kunlun mountain. This is the power of destroying the world. Song Qingshu gave full play to his body method. His body shape turned into a streamer flying in the gap between the stars. He came and went freely without damage. "Pa!" A thunder fell from the sky to the world, and a terrible breath appeared together with an ethereal figure. Then a series of thunder light rain fell from the sky, and each light rain brought a shadow and a terrible smell. Finally, a total of 17 terrible beings who lit the divine fire appeared. They were not fellow travelers. Each came here with the high hopes of the family. They didn''t discuss anything, but now they are tacitly reaching out to song Qingshu. Everyone wants to succeed. After successfully winning the emperor''s Sutra and the source Qi of heaven and earth, take it as your own or give it to your family. In the confrontation with 17 powerful people who lit the divine fire, song Qingshu still vaguely felt a terrible killing opportunity. Song Qingshu can feel that there are several terrible old killers peeping at nothingness. There are jackals in front and tigers and leopards behind. Now Song Qingshu is really under attack, but he is still happy and unafraid. Chapter 741 The threat brought by the divine organization to song Qingshu is too great. From the beginning to now, it has been everywhere. Under the covetous eyes of the divine killer, 17 divine figures who ignited the divine fire surrounded Song Qing''s body. Powerful immortals and ordinary God killers emerge one after another, hundreds of them. "If you don''t leave the source gas of heaven and the two imperial scriptures, leave your dog''s life!" "Song Qingshu, you can only become the past and dust after tonight!" "In front of the 17 people who ignite the divine fire, you are mole ants. I advise you, you''d better not get lucky." The immortals spoke one after another. Their voices were very chaotic. They wanted to annoy song Qingshu and make him lose his mind. But no matter how others joked, song Qingshu always looked around with a calm and indifferent smile, like watching a group of clowns. "Good courage. If it weren''t for the emperor''s scriptures, I would never provoke people like you." The strong man who lit the divine fire spoke and sighed. Stop talking. The 17 terrible masters who ignited the divine fire all shot at Song Qingshu. If they didn''t, they would have already shot. Even the sky was broken! Now that they have made enemies, they are determined to kill song Qingshu. It is impossible for song Qingshu to get away. In the pursuit of 17 strong men, song Qingshu danced with thunder and flying fog shining everywhere in the air. In the body method of song Qingshu, the attack of the seventeen powerful gods had no chance to sit on him at all. At this time, others all shot, and the world was boiling. In particular, Nangong saint and WanMu Saint son are hidden in the dark and sometimes use terrible magic tools to kill song Qingshu, which is very threatening. Seeing more and more people taking action, song Qingshu finally decided to hook up the big array to kill the enemy. So he flew away in the sky and shouted to the system in his mind: "The system will open the array I arranged to the maximum in an instant. It can be as terrible as it can be. Keep these bastards for me!" Song Qingshu doesn''t want to show weakness and run away. Now Changkong and the four fields and all directions have been sealed by people. It''s the final scene that song Qingshu began to plan. What song Qingshu has to wait for now is that the system activates the array it has arranged in an instant. It''s not easy to activate the array instantly and seduce all the energy of the array. Whether activated early or too late, it will be noticed and give people time to escape, so the activation of the array must be just stuck at one point! With song Qingshu''s words, the system in his mind suddenly sounded a sound of gear running: "Ding, the system prompts that the array arranged by the host is being activated. The activation progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the array arranged by the host is being activated. The activation progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the array arranged by the host is being activated. The activation progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the array arranged by the host is being activated. The activation progress is 100%, and the activation is successful!" With a system prompt in Song Qingshu''s mind, the array he set has been activated to the extreme in an instant. "Boom!" With a roar of destruction, the world suddenly faded and the situation all over the sky changed. Even though the starlight array has isolated all the vitality around Song Qingshu, the outside world can''t notice everything in the array. But at the moment when song Qingshu''s array started, the whole second God pass shook like an earthquake. Although the shaking moment was short, it felt obvious, and there was no way to ignore it. Endless veins appeared in the void where song Qingshu stood, which shrouded everyone below. The appearance of the veins made Tianyu tremble. This means that the God killing array has broken through the air perfectly. The Qi machine of the peerless array stirred the breath of the road and brewed a law of killing that seemed to kill all living creatures in the world. Song Qingshu doesn''t know whether his big array has blocked all those who want to fight against him, but he knows it clearly. The emergence of the peerless array must be a bloody war, which will inevitably lead to a great earthquake on the way to immortality! "You want to kill me and take away the source Qi of the heavenly tunnel and the two imperial scriptures?" Song Qingshu glanced at the people in the array lines, and said in a ghost like Indifference: "Then I''m sorry. It''s my turn to take you all on the road!" ¡­¡­ The night was like an abyss, and the second God was shut in darkness. In the darkness, there was a dead silence. Song Qingshu carefully arranged the array pattern, which swallowed up the essence of heaven and earth and turned it into a Shura killing ground. At this point. In the dark night, there is an invisible killing idea surging, like the collapse of thousands of worlds. In the twinkling of an eye, the Qi of killing Tao is diffuse. It''s like to kill all the creatures in the world! "What happened?" "What array is this? Why does it suddenly appear, even I can''t detect it! " The people were frightened. In front of the killing array of song Qingshu, they fell into Senluo hell. In this hell. Their flesh and blood were convulsing and spilling blood. Their bones were trembling and rattling. At this point. Whether it is the powerful God''s light or the weak God''s eight fold heaven, everyone is disillusioned, has the illusion that the end is coming, and his heart is full of despair. Although song Qingshu didn''t deliberately improve his array cultivation, the current array is the strongest one he has mastered. This is the perfect killing array of the puppet emperor level, and the layout is very troublesome. As soon as this array came out, song Qingshu believed that no one in it could escape! "Song Qingshu, don''t play tricks. Do you think you can trap us by laying an unknown array pattern?" "I''ve never seen this array before. I think it''s just like this!" When Sikong, the successor of yaochi, saw the voice coming, he spoke coldly. Yaochi has a long array and inherited most of the holy land of yaochi. Sikongjian is a master of the array. "You can try." Song Qingshu sneered. Instead of urging the array to kill, he quietly looked at the people trapped in the array. "Sikong Taoist friend, your sect is a large array. How can he despise it?" "Yes! Taoist friend Sikong, go break his array and give us evil spirit! " Just when sikongjian hesitated, countless strong men spoke out and encouraged sikongjian to try the depth of song Qingshu''s array. Song Qingshu looked at Si Kong, who was eager to try, and joked: "Stupid people." Chapter 742 "If you have the courage, try it." Song Qingshu looked at Si Kong, who was eager to try, with high toes and high spirits, raised a trace of banter and smile on his mouth, and opened his lips. "Just try. Will I be afraid of you?" "Ladies and gentlemen, yaochi is the first array sect in the world. Let me break his ancient array and kill his spirit!" Seeing that he drank a lot of words, Sikong immediately jumped away and broke out of the Dharma array. Seeing that he came from yaochi and was the next generation of descendants of yaochi, Si Kong didn''t know how terrible and powerful his strength was, so he had already stepped into the threshold of array master. "Nine smallpox fairy array!" "Green dragon and white tiger array!" "Immortal subdues demon array!" "Heaven and earth blue boat array!" ¡­¡­ Sikong saw the slender ten fingers dancing. The ten fingers were as flexible as flowers. They fluttered and trembled in the wind, like catkins blown by the high wind. They seemed to swing irregularly, but naturally. As soon as Sikong pointed out, a large array was born. All his fingers moved. Unexpectedly, he summoned ten magical ancient arrays in one breath to break through the air. "Unity!" He put his hands together and shouted loudly, controlling the integration of ten magical ancient arrays, and the colorful strange images were born immediately. There was a rain of flowers falling slowly, the green dragon and white tiger came through the air, the nine gods landed on earth, and an orchid bloomed in the sky! "Very strong!" The one with strong divine light spoke concisely without much comment, but he could see how powerful the ten array unity of Si Kong Jian was. "Now you kneel down and beg for mercy. You think you''re inferior. It''s still time!" Seeing a cold smile, Si Kong looked at Song Qingshu outside the Dharma array and said. "Cut the crap." Song Qingshu drank and scolded, looked indifferent, and did not pay attention to Si konjian''s array and him at all. Wen Yan. Seeing his face sinking, Sikong scolded: "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" After talking, Sikong saw that the Taoist robe shook and manipulated the mysterious ancient array with various ancient strange images to bombard song Qingshu. "Roar!" A fairy King drives a white tiger and a green dragon to kill song Qingshu in the sea of flowers. It is filled with chaos, and the law of the road fluctuates, which is very terrible. "You call it a battle, too? Get out! " Song Qingshu looked at the shining avenue of the integration of ten Dharma arrays, smiled coldly, and then urged his Dharma array to kill the king. Poof! A muffled noise came. The mighty fairy king died in an instant, the white tiger''s hair withered, the green dragon''s horns were broken, the flowers were stained with rain, and the orchids in the world turned gray! "Poof!" When the Dharma array was broken, Sikong was turbid when he saw Haydn. The little man of Yuanshen broke half of his body and vomited a mouthful of turbid blood. The whole person was shaky. "You... It''s impossible..." Seeing that he stretched out his right index finger and pointed to song Qingshu, Si Kong couldn''t believe that he crushed his Dharma array to this point with only one word. Song Qingshu was silent and looked at Sikong coldly like Shura. "Cha!" In the Dharma array of song Qingshu, a green light was bred from nothingness and turned into thunder to split into Sikong. With a light sound, an abnormal burning smell came to his nose. Sikong saw white smoke all over his body, blood, flesh and viscera shaking, and his facial features twisted. "Bang." Si Kong, who held out his index finger, fell straight down. His flesh and blood were completely burnt. He was killed by a blue killing idea, and his mind turned into fly ash. "Si Kong is dead..." "You are a small sect leader with a large array, and you were killed by the array. It''s really..." Looking at Si Kong''s index finger pointed out to the sky on the ground, many people sucked the air conditioner. Even many strong figures in the half-step divine light realm changed their colors. Just now, Sikong saw that he was pushed out by them to test, but he was killed. He couldn''t even explore the depth of song Qingshu''s array. A strong man who should be famous all over the world has become history and robbery. It''s amazing Song Qingshu stood under the dark night sky and raised a very indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything, just calmly glanced at everyone. Except for a few people who show their true faces like Sikong Jian, none of the people present is true. The people who came to seize the source Qi of the heaven tunnel and the two imperial scriptures have covered their original appearance by various means. They are full of human shadows, including immortals, divine killers, and even the original residents! "There are many people here. It seems that my residence in the second God pass tonight is the most lively." "I don''t know. Up to now, what else do you want to say?" Song Qingshu smiled strongly outside the Dharma array and wanted to ask some questions he had wanted to ask for a long time. "Let me out quickly! Song, if you dare to offend me, there will be no place for you in the second God pass! " A powerful man who lit the red divine fire shouted, he was not aware of the danger, and did not know that this was the perfect array pattern of the puppet emperor level. "But the lowest level of divine fire was lit, and the waste like guy dared to threaten me? Die! " Song Qingshu spoke coldly and flicked his fingers to make the perfect killing array work. "Chi!" In the sky, a piece of Cabernet Sauvignon is in full bloom, gorgeous like fireworks, extremely beautiful and soul stirring. But there was a murderous spirit in the beauty. The town was sealed for more than 30000 miles, which was bitter cold and directly covered the old man. "Ah..." The old man who lit the red divine fire screamed, and was turned into a pool of pus and blood by the red glow on the spot. The divine fire on his head was extinguished, and the shape and spirit of the beheaded were all extinguished and died. Looking at this scene, many of the original strong and powerful people changed their faces and were afraid that they would be the next to die. Everyone trapped in the Dharma array felt cold and looked at each other. The atmosphere was extremely dull for a moment. Such a mysterious array pattern that can cut off the strong ones of divine light, if it is launched, there will be a great disaster here. "Song Qingshu, we will spare your life for a moment. When the time is right, we will have another war!" After leaving such a scene sentence, several strong men who were conceited of the profound attainments of the Dharma array carved a Dharma array and worked together to tear open the void channel. Want to run away. "I wanted you to go, but why do you say more?" Song Qingshu shook his head and said indifferently. After talking, song Qingshu frowned slightly and manipulated a killing thought in the Dharma array to steal out. "Poof!" A light sound came, and the veins engraved by dozens of conceited array experts burst like bubbles. At the same time, there were nearly a hundred bloody thunder and lightning intertwined, chopping and killing dozens of people. "Boom!" Red thunder roared and five thunders roared. Dozens of people were smoking, their clothes became fly ash, and their bones turned into coke. Their bodies were directly cracked and blackened, and the bloody lightning pierced their knowledge of the sea, and the yuan God cracked with a blow. Chapter 743 "Song Qingshu, let''s let you live this time. We meet in the mountains and rivers!" Dozens of experts who were conceited about the array left such a scene, and then they laid down their own rules, trying to tear open the void and escape. "If you don''t talk so much nonsense, maybe I can spare your life!" Song Qingshu sneered, frowned and read slightly, and moved a wisp of breath in the Dharma array to kill dozens of experts. "Boom!" In the roar, a hundred feet of red thunder came. All the dozens of masters who set up their own Dharma array to tear open the void were attacked and suffered the terrible disaster of five thunders. Pooh Pooh The lightning flashed around their bodies, white smoke rose, their Taoist robes turned into fly ash, their bodies blackened, their bones shattered, and their heads cracked. Just a thunder, it made dozens of top experts know that the sea chaos was broken, and the Yuanshen villains were broken together. in the twinkling of an eye. All the dozens of people died. They were the most powerful experts proficient in Tao patterns, but now none of them can survive and become the second batch of victims. "What array pattern is this? How can it be so terrible?" "Is it difficult? Is this the main road Dharma array of the realm of true God? Otherwise, how can we have such power? Killing the powerful is like slaughtering a chicken. " Watching more and more people die, suddenly no one can be calm, and fear finally emerged in people''s hearts. There were no fewer than a thousand people present. Now so many people came together, but they were all trapped here by the array of song Qingshu. If thousands of people were killed by song Qingshu''s array, it would be a big killing that can''t be ignored. It''s cold to think about it. "Song! If you have seed, you will enter the array and we will fight alone! " "If I win you, let me go! I don''t want to die here. " An unknown immortal pointed to song Qingshu''s nose and yelled. Under the terrible shadow of the array, he had lost his reason and just wanted to live regardless of others. Song Qingshu smiled at Yan''s indifference, then stepped into the array and looked at the immortal: "You lost." Before the immortal could react, he found that his flesh and soul had begun to disintegrate, turned into flying sand and disappeared. One person dies at a glance. Song Qingshu''s strength can be described as unfathomable. I''m afraid even the old Shenguang strong dare not face it directly. But I dare not face it. There is always an assassination method "Chi!" In the void, a purple light suddenly appeared. In the purple light, a sharp sword came down from the sky and stabbed the tianlinggai of song Qingshu. That sword is extremely sharp. You want to go through the top and kill it. This is a man from the divine organization. One of the most powerful people hid in the void above song Qingshu''s head and launched such a thunderous blow silently. But. When the sword was a few feet away from Song Qingshu''s head, the man''s body convulsed, and even his hand holding the sword began to tremble. "Sneak attack? Boring. " Song Qingshu didn''t turn around, but smiled coldly and said indifferently. His voice was like cold ice. Buzz! There was a blue light in the Dharma array. In the light of the blue light, the divine killer first cracked his flesh, then the original God was damaged, and finally turned into a pool of pus and blood, which flowed down into the void. "When!" The divine killer''s sword fell to the ground and collided with a string of sparks. A terrible killer''s strong enemy was wiped out by song Qingshu''s reading and no longer exists. "What do you want? Do you really want to kill all of us here? " The strong man in the half step divine light state spoke and asked. "I wanted to ask you something, such as who organized you to come here..." "But forget it now. I want to kill everyone here, no matter what else." Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and said, he doesn''t want to have a long dream at night, and is ready to kill everyone. "Song Qingshu, you have a big voice, but a mole ant exists. Do you really think you are the great emperor? Trying to kill me? You''re far from it! " Finally, there was another strong man in Shenguang state who ignited the divine fire. He carried his hands and stared at Song Qingshu with indifference on his face. "Go!" The powerful man suddenly made a move. There was thunder flashing between his right palm and fingers. The lightning was intertwined with the sea of thunder. He jumped smartly and danced repeatedly. The electric manglei chart finally turned into a magical road map, which came like light and directly cleaved to song Qingshu. Song Qing''s writing color was calm, his feet stepped on thunder, his body was driving clouds and fog, his body was uneasy, his mind swept out ten miles and left his position. "Dong!" A very dull sound came from Song Qingshu''s previous place of standing. The thunder sea road map collapsed in Song Qingshu''s array and turned into fly ash. At the moment when the Leihai road map melted, it triggered the killing array operation under the cloth of song Qingshu, and an air machine that wiped out the world issued. "Buzz!" The sky shook for nine days, and this place was about to sink. The earth was full of turtle cracks, and the void was broken. A brilliant Fairy Light rushed thousands of miles, and thousands of ruicai were like huge fairy flowers in full bloom. There was a peerless killing opportunity in the fairy flowers. "Bastard! You dare to hit me! I will not spare you easily! " The strong man in the divine light realm shouted and immediately began to fight with all his strength to resist the endless killing in the breeding array. "Halberd!" He took out a halberd made of Jiutian meteorite iron from the void and turned it into streamer to kill Xianguang. The pillars of blood and gas on his head are as powerful and majestic as a sacred peak, and the sky seems to be torn into powder. However, all this is futile. In front of the real strength, only the strong and the weak win or lose, and the others are just nonsense. "Pa!" A light sound came, and the man''s halberd in his hand was broken into three sections. One section was deeply inserted into the man''s chest, bringing out a handful of bright blood. The other halberds he held in his hand turned into powder and fell like rotten wood. "Ah..." The strong man in the divine light state gave a shrill roar, then began to melt from his arm, and finally turned bone and flesh into meat mud. There was an irresistible killing potential in the immortal light. It pushed forward like a raging wave. One wave was stronger than another and rolled over. Finally, even the strong man of divine light could not resist, so he had to die! "Ah... Don''t kill me! I can''t die! I can''t die! " In the process of slowly dying, the man no longer had the look and calm he had just had. His face was full of panic, looked up and shouted, and even begged for mercy. However, this is only futile and nothing will change. "Bang!" His body cracked inch by inch, as if it had been crushed by the gods with their feet, inch by inch, and slowly turned into blood mud, starting with his fingers. Finally, with a puff, even his head was broken, became powder and no longer existed. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." Song Qingshu looked at the ugly strong men, smiled coldly and opened his lips. Chapter 744 "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon! Everyone has to die! " Song Qingshu glanced at the ugly people with different faces in the array, smiled coldly and said. Listen. Another powerful man in the divine light realm shouted: "It''s presumptuous. Do you dare to kill all of us here?" Although the tone of the strong in Shenguang state is still resolute, it has already been strong outside but weak in the middle. He couldn''t help believing that the array set by song Qingshu could indeed make him go to the West in an instant. "Don''t you believe it? Would you like to experience it yourself? " Song Qingshu looked indifferent and spoke softly, but his voice was not sonorous and powerful. However, although song Qingshu''s words were only light words, they sounded like a deadly Shura light nan to these people. The fear of death swept the hearts and minds of all present in an instant. "I can''t die! I must not die! " "Break through, we''re going to rush out!" "He''s crazy. He''ll really kill us all." Everyone in the array is noisy. Behind the scenes of song Qingshu''s smile, no one can help but be afraid. Even the strong ones who lit the red divine fire were killed. Now who can be calm? Maybe. Now, only when everyone in the array works together can we open a way of life in the desperate situation, otherwise, all people will die here. "Song Qingshu, you are so cruel that you set up such a unique array to lure us here." "Hum! It''s Shura. Are you still a person? " Nangong saint and WanMu Saint took the lead in speaking. After drinking and scolding, they looked at Song Qingshu. They were shocked and angry, and were afraid at the same time. "You two, why do you say that?" "Since you dare to kill me and win the treasure, shouldn''t you ignore life and death? You should also have this awareness? " Song Qingshu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, shook his head and joked. "We can have a good discussion about anything. Song Daoyou, don''t be too impulsive." A native resident of the second God pass spoke tremblingly. His tone was no longer sharp, but flattering. Song Qingshu shook his head firmly again with his hands on his back and his eyes as cold as snow: "No! This array will be launched right away. At that time, this place is destined to be a river of blood today! " Song Qingshu just said this. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a sharp explosion came, the void was pierced, and a blood arrow was shot, pointing directly at the throat of song Qingshu. The blood arrow is coated with strange blood and has the power of curse. Song Qingshu looked at the terrible curse power on the blood arrow, frowned slightly, and then turned back calmly. "If you can''t shoot me, everything is in vain..." Song Qingshu turned into a streamer and ran around in the array, several times faster than the thunder in the sky. But to the surprise of song Qingshu, although he has turned into a streamer, the blood arrow coated with strange blood is in hot pursuit. "Hum, can you catch up? How about this? " Song Qingshu gave a cold hum and tried his best to urge the body method to make the body look like a ghost. Even the strong in the divine light realm can no longer see and hear. But. No matter how dexterous song Qingshu was, the blood arrow behind him always danced in the array, closely following song Qingshu without falling a distance. Song Qingshu looked at the blood arrow behind him and was surprised. He felt interesting and said to the system in his mind: "System, what is this? Why are you so stubborn that you can''t get rid of it? " With song Qingshu''s words, the system in his mind suddenly sounded the sound of gear running: "Ding, the system prompts that the origin function of blood arrow is being analyzed, and the analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the origin function of blood arrow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the origin function of blood arrow is being analyzed, and the analysis progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the origin function of blood arrow is being analyzed, and the analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the origin function of blood arrow is being analyzed. The analysis progress is 100%. The analysis is successful. Now the analysis results are transmitted to the host brain." With the prompt sound in Song Qing''s head, all the information about the tracking blood arrow was instilled into his mind. No more mystery. "Oh, it''s this thing." Song Qingshu said softly, restoring the previous calm, without the previous nature. "Dang!" The blood arrow is like a divine rainbow. Even if it is a pseudo emperor array pattern, there is no way to stop its pace. In this way, it shot through the pattern of the pseudo emperor array, chased down and wanted to shoot through the song Qingshu. There was a force of curse here. "What else?! Dog skin plaster! " With a cold hum, song Qingshu decided to turn into a four-way giant tripod with the word "Military". He manipulated the four-way giant tripod to protect the body, and the tripod wall, which wrote the law of the road, bore the blow alive. "Boom!" The blood arrow hit the huge tripod like a blood dragon, making a deafening dull noise, but it was not broken, but continued to chase song Qingshu. The arrow of the blood arrow has been concave, but the curse smell on it is stronger. It seems that it will not stop until it is killed. "Cut, but it''s just a fake. Dare you?" Song Qingshu turned the tripod upside down, and the four huge tripods could accept all rivers, so he had to accept the mustard. The main road was circulated according to the rules, so he swallowed the blood arrows directly and took them in. When the blood arrow entered the tripod, it was suppressed by the rules in the tripod, but it was still smart. It collided everywhere and made it shine. Song Qingshu looked at the blood arrow in the tripod and smiled indifferently: "It''s a cursed blood arrow specially used by the strong of the true God to kill the enemy in the secret array pattern. It doesn''t die. Even the pseudo emperor array pattern can''t erase it." "When!" The blood arrow dashed like a mang dragon. Although it was suppressed by all rivers in the giant tripod, it still kept stabbing at the tripod wall of the Quartet giant tripod. If it wasn''t strong enough, it would have worn it long ago. "Dang!" "Dang..." The power of the blood arrow is extremely huge. Every attack is almost like pushing the sun, moon and stars. Several times, it directly bumped the tripod into the air. With a cold hum, song Qingshu broke the ancient spell wrapped with blood arrows, and then used the word Bing to suppress it. Song Qingshu doesn''t know who released the blood arrow, but the material of the blood arrow is very rare. Even the real God and the strong can''t take it out. The powerful people here are already rich and powerful. "Smash!" Song Qingshu drank violently. "Poof!" After a light sound, the blood arrow directly turned into ashes and was wiped out by song Qingshu. "The last hope seems to be over." Song Qingshu sneered and looked at the poor people trapped in the array. Chapter 745 The blood arrow shot at Song Qingshu is a forbidden weapon, not an ordinary magic weapon. The so-called weapon refers to a weapon that can only be used several times. Although it is powerful, it can not be used for a long time. "Hum, in the final analysis, it''s just a very crude imitation of forbidden weapons. Dare you show it?" "I said, the second God Guan Zhenshen has no strong one, how can there be a curse blood arrow dedicated to the realm of Zhenshen?" Song Qingshu smiled coldly. The four huge tripods suspended on the top, and the regular chain fell like catkins, covering song Qingshu''s figure. "Should this be your last hope? I''m sorry, that''s it. " Song Qingshu stepped out of the sky against the four huge tripods. He looked at the others trapped in the array like a God, with unparalleled prestige. Seeing that no one spoke, song Qingshu completely relieved himself and urged the array to kill all these people in an instant. "Chi!" At this time, another blood awn shot at Song Qingshu from Tianyu. For a time, there were bursts of wind and thunder, and the murderous spirit was towering, shooting at Song Qingshu''s throat. This is another blood arrow and will kill song Qingshu! "It''s you, damn monk!" Song Qingshu was interrupted for the second time to move the array, frowned, thought about the array and shouted in a deep voice. It turned out that the bow Archer was a Taoist incarnated by the wine and meat monk. He didn''t know what the wine and meat monk came from. The number of blood arrows was seven or eight. Now the Taoist priest incarnated as a meat and wine monk has already put down the dust, his eyes are as cold as snow, draw his bow, and then pull the bow and pluck the strings. In the blink of an eye, several red blood like arrow feathers in the quiver were all shot, pointing to the head of song Qingshu. "Monk! You are very rich. You can. These blood arrows are just crude imitations of forbidden weapons. They are useless in front of me! " Song Qingshu joked and scolded. After saying it, song Qingshu''s mind automatically attracted the Supreme Energy in the array pattern. "Boom!" A giant dragon made of the vitality of heaven and earth rose into the sky and ran through the nine sky. The dragon is an existence condensed by murderous Qi. At this moment, the perfect array pattern of the pseudo emperor level finally reveals its terrible side. "Go." Song Qingshu gently pointed his finger and controlled the dragon breath in the array to blast away at the immortals. "Ah...!" As the Dragon entered the array, the harsh scream came immediately, and dozens of monks were destroyed between lightning and flint. Without exception, they were crushed by the dragon shaped killing Qi in the array, leaving nothing from flesh and blood to the yuan God. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Several sounds of metal smashing came from the sky. At the moment, several blood arrows shot by the wine and meat monk turned into powder and dissipated in the air. "Damn it!" The Taoist priest in the incarnation of the wine and meat monk cursed and immediately turned around to hide in the crowd so as not to hold the liquidation of song Qingshu. "Settle for me!" Song Qingshu pointed to the meat and wine monk. He spoke like a God. His words were decisive and affirmative. There is no doubt! With song Qingshu''s words, the night sky at this time could not help shaking, and the avenue lines in the pseudo emperor array appeared. A brush. Countless array patterns entangle the wine and meat monk like a spirit snake and bind him. He can''t move again in the killing array. When song Qingshu confronted the wine and meat monk, other people in the array, whether they were strong in divine light or strong in transforming God, were running away at this time. On the map, thunders gushed out, and the vast killing light burst out. Many people turned into blood and mud and died miserably on the spot. But the array is also a tremor. The desperate impact of these strong people has caused some damage to the array. "Brush!" Song Qingshu turned into a streamer and rushed over and collected the red long bow and the only few blood arrows in the hands of the wine and meat monk. "Untie the array, or I''ll kill you!" "Chi!" Next to the meat and wine monk, five powerful men who lit the fire suddenly appeared. After drinking and scolding, they thundered at Song Qingshu and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. "Just try and see who killed who." Song Qingshu disdained to turn his body, turned his back to the strong, and said coldly with a smile. "Zheng Zheng...!" Ten thousand swords roared at once. The array of the puppet emperor is ever-changing. Several rays of light turn into thousands of swords and shoot at the four five masters who ignite the divine fire. "Ah..." One of the strong ones couldn''t dodge and turned into a sieve on the spot. From knowing the sea to the yuan God, they were all crushed. The head alone was pierced in an instant, with thousands of swords. It can be said that the form and spirit were destroyed and turned into blood and mud in an instant. "Go!" Kill a great enemy, song Qingshu, Gu jingbubo. He still looks calm and calm. He compares a sword style with his left hand and controls the sword to wreak havoc. After a slight shudder. "Ah..." Two more powerful men howled in pain. In an instant, they were pierced by thousands of swords and died. When the divine fire is extinguished and the original God withers, a generation of myth ends and no longer exists. "Brush." Song Qingshu took the bow and arrow of the wine and meat monk and went backwards. In the array surrounded by the law of the road, if he entered a deserted place, nothing could stop him. Then song Qingshu bent his bow and shot the blood arrow in the quiver. The blood awn flashed and flew out like a mang dragon. "Poof!" The fourth strong man who ignited the divine fire soon wiped out the ten thousand swords of the puppet emperor array. Now he was shot in the middle of the eyebrow by song Qingshu. He shouted on the spot and turned into a blood mist. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn now!" Song Qingshu takes arrows, bows and moves naturally. "Monster! You are a monster! " The last dying strong man screamed. Just as he tried his best to rise to the sky, a bloody awn in Song Qingshu''s hand fell on his head. There was a soft pop. Song Qingshu''s arrow directly pierced his heaven and spirit cover. The form and spirit were destroyed, and those who died could not die again. With the celestial cover broken, the strong man turned into mud in an instant. When he was killed, he couldn''t even make a sad scream again. Seeing such a scene, everyone present couldn''t help being extremely frightened. The strong man who ignited the divine fire can be said to be one of the important figures in the second God pass. Now, five big figures were killed in an instant. How can they not be afraid? I don''t know who screamed first, and then everyone shouted: "I don''t want to die, ah, ah, I don''t want to die!" "Rush out, we must rush! No matter how powerful this array is, we can certainly go out! " People flocked to make a passage with a pile of corpses. Chapter 746 "Buzz!" Song Qingshu drew a bow and shot, and the blood arrow turned into a residual shadow, passing through the sky in a flash, penetrating the head of the last powerful man. So there was a dead silence. There is a terrible smell spreading here. People are in danger. Those who are not firm in will have trembled in their legs and dry tongue. "No, I can''t die here! I must go out alive. I can''t die! " "Rush out, I must rush!" After a brief panic, the disabled gathered together to make a living with a pile of corpses. "Damn song Qingshu, dare to set up this array to calculate us. As long as I can survive, I will kill him a hundred times!" "Yes! Wait for me, song Qingshu. I will tear him apart! " At such a critical moment of life and death, there are still people who do not understand the situation, secretly ruthless and speak wildly. "Don''t worry, no one of you can go out alive. Trust me." Song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic. His ears are clear, his eyes are clear, his eyes are thousands of miles, and his ears can hear all kinds of sounds. He has heard such fierce words clearly for a long time. Then song Qingshu threw out such a sentence, the language was slightly plain, but it was resolute, with an unchangeable affirmation. "Boom!" With the words of song Qingshu, the perfect array at the level of puppet emperor lit up thousands of brilliance and shone abnormally. The vitality between heaven and earth is like a big millstone rotating. It ruthlessly crushes life. Blood light keeps rushing up, and people are crushed into meat sauce one after another. Screams are heard everywhere. Now this place has turned into a Shura hell, which makes people feel numb. Although this array is only a pseudo emperor level array, and it is not a very strong one, it already has the power to kill all the creatures in the world. Once trapped, it is difficult to get rid of it by virtue of the meager cultivation of Huashen realm and preliminary Shenguang realm. In this array arranged by song Qingshu, thousands of dragons leaped. That''s the most terrible murderous spirit. It''s not even weaker than song Qingshu''s own murderous spirit. There are more colorful thunder lights around the killing dragon. As long as it is hit, no matter who it is, it will become ashes. "Ah..." The killing dragons tossed in the crowd and killed several people in a whirl. For a time, there were screams and wails. Who could have thought that it was just a night to kill song Qingshu, but now it is like purgatory? The vitality millstone rotates, chopping one flesh after another into foam, the scarlet blood turns into Koizumi, and the pale brain falls from the sky. This night. There are too many people trying to attack song Qingshu. Song Qingshu thought there were only more than 300 people, but now it is only 800. If song Qingshu didn''t prepare for the array in advance and ran into these 800 top experts, even if he could win, he would be hurt and quite embarrassed. But now. None of the more than 800 people who came in could break through and escape, and all faced the death of slaughter. Song Qingshu, however, just looked at it with high spirits, which was like an ancient battlefield. Hundreds of dead bodies are piled up here, blood is flowing, the earth is scarlet, pungent and fishy, and blood mist is swirling. Song Qingshu stood in the array, and the blood fog dyed Ye Fan''s hair red, which showed that the war was fierce. "Song Qingshu, you''re doing evil. These 800 people are the most powerful people on the road to immortality. Too many people have died..." When song Qingshu killed the four sides, a meaningful sigh from the city Lord came to song Qingshu''s ears. Song Qingshu shrugged, wondering whether to comfort the city lord or to say with a little determination: "It doesn''t hurt to die any more." "Now that I have chosen to kill and become a Shura, I can''t stop, let alone be soft hearted. Once I attack, I will kill them all!" "Chi!" Song Qingshu bent his bow and arrow and aimed at the incarnation of the wine and meat monk who was fixed by him. After a long cry and trembling, the blood arrow ran through the void like a startling rainbow. "Poof." The Taoist priest turned into a meat and wine monk cannot be avoided. Song Qingshu''s arrow is extremely powerful and hits his abdomen. After a bang, the Yuanshen of the wine and meat monk cracked and his limbs were broken. His divine power disappeared. This Taoist incarnation still has countless cards, but it was shot by song Qingshu! "Ah... Song Qingshu, you bastard. How dare you shoot me? Do you know who I am? " The Taoist priest incarnated by the wine and meat monk is closely related to the real body of the wine and meat monk. It is the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. The two are greatly related. Now Song Qingshu is ruthless, and one arrow has abolished his cultivation, which makes his eyes show the color of despair. The yuan God is cracked, his limbs and bones are afraid of waste, and his divine power is dry. Even if he is an incarnation, he will do great damage to the wine and meat monk. It is very possible that after tonight, the noumenon can no longer embark on the path of practice. At this point. The Taoist priest became even more angry: "You are so cruel... I must tell the people in front of me and break you into pieces!" Song Qingshu was threatened and took his time. He put away his bows and arrows and asked with a sneer: "Who are you? Aren''t you a smelly Taoist tonight? " "A smelly Taoist without identity. How to liquidate me? Even if you become a monk tomorrow and I don''t admit it, what can you do to me? " Stop talking. Song Qingshu puts out a big hand, and the virtual shadow of Kun Peng condenses on this palm of song Qingshu. From Kun fist, Kun Peng spreads his wings and bombards thousands of miles. "Damn it!" The wine and meat monk was furious and urged his whole body to wave the dust. Half a Zhang''s dust came to song Qingshu like a river of stars. Patter! Kunpeng''s virtual shadow hit the Star River fiercely, and a clear sound came. The dust was broken, turned into powder and dispersed. The Taoist body was crushed into a pool of blood mud. Its original spirit dissipated and was directly wiped out. Song Qingshu killed the enemy''s rear with one punch and further urged the kill array to launch, making it more ruthless to harvest the lives of the immortals in the array. In this Shura field, song Qingshu opened his eyes to the sky and carefully looked for the whereabouts of the saints in the chaos. "The son of the alien king? Well, it was him. " Song Qingshu looked at a majestic figure in the crowd, smiled coldly and said indifferently. At this time, the WanMu holy son could not cover up his whereabouts. He exposed his scales and trampled on the bodies of people like a fierce beast. "It''s worthy of being a king of an alien race. Sure enough, it''s very fierce at any time. It''s amazing!" Song Qingshu joked to himself with a cold look. Then song Qingshu went to WanMu Holy Son. Now, no matter who is in the killing array, he is doomed to die. Chapter 747 WanMu Shengzi was covered with golden scales. He was obviously human. At this time, he was like a ferocious spirit, trampling on the bodies of other immortals and pounding outward. If a Terran resists on his way forward, it will be smashed into pieces and directly trampled to death. It is extremely arrogant. "He is worthy of being the king of an alien race. He is really crazy!" Song Qingshu spoke coldly. Although his tone was a little joking, when he said this, song Qingshu seemed particularly cold, like cold ice. As early as the time when this array was set up, song Qingshu had decided that whoever dared to invade and step into this array was doomed to die. "Die!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, opened his eyes and moved his thoughts. The array triggered endless blood light to sweep away the Holy Son. There was only a loud noise. The tall and powerful body of WanMu Shengzi suddenly cracked inch by inch, the golden scales fell off, the body was directly divided and the limbs were separated. But. Although he was seriously injured, there was only divine power fluctuation on the body of WanMu Holy Son, but there was no blood splashing, just like a puppet. "It''s another incarnation. It seems that like the meat and wine monk, he hasn''t sent out his body." "Before the noumenon arrived, the incarnation was so powerful that it was almost stronger than the last divine light. It was amazing." Look at the fluctuation of divine power on the WanMu Holy Son. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows were wide open, and his eyes were wide open. He shot out a nine color brilliance, and instantly understood the fishy place of WanMu''s son. The son of ten thousand eyes was really very cautious. He didn''t show up when the World War I was in full swing. Now, even if I came to seize the treasure of song Qingshu, I just separated an avatar to watch and explore here. But even if the avatar is cut here, the noumenon will inevitably suffer a great loss of vitality. At least, the realm will regress, and at worst, it will die. "Taoist friends, wait a minute. I''m the son of ten thousand eyes." "Although there is a little friction between my alien and you, it is not irreconcilable..." WanMu son didn''t want to die in his incarnation. He showed his true face at the last moment and raised a flattering and helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, hoping to avoid death. "Little thief, even if you dare to come and take my precious treasure, how dare you pretend to be the son of ten thousand eyes? Damn it, cut! " Without waiting for the son of ten thousand eyes to finish his plea, song Qingshu frowned and drank, directly interrupting his words. One word was cut out, and a flash of lightning shook off from the array pattern. The mountain fiercely hit the WanMu Holy Son, directly crushed him into fly ash and died. ¡­¡­ Now. The place is full of blood and broken limbs. The killing intention is endless. It is surging like a vast sea. After one thought killed the incarnation of WanMu Holy Son, song Qingshu then opened the heavenly eye and inspected the four directions, hoping to take this opportunity to get ahead of others and eliminate those hidden dangers. When song Qingshu looked far away, he could clearly see a bloody millstone condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth in this array. The millstone rolled and crushed the bodies of one immortal after another in the array, spilling scarlet blood and pale slurry all over the ground. Under the control of terror, countless people howled in pain and shouted for help. However, the millstone of vitality is still rolling and harvesting life. This scene is very terrible. There is blood flowing in the place where song Qingshu stands. The blood accumulated too much and accumulated a thick layer of blood mud on the ground. This is a bloody scene like human purgatory. "I found you, Nangong saint!" In the Shura field, song Qingshu''s face was ancient, cold and unwavering. The Taoist eyes swept across the sky. Song Qingshu fixed his sight somewhere, and then his eyes were cold. Among the crowd, song Qingshu saw the saint who should have looked like a city again. Among the saints and daughters who shot at Song Qingshu, the most vicious is the seemingly holy Nangong saint. The extremely Yin water almost dissolved the flesh of song Qingshu. In terms of the ruthlessness of her hand, the Nangong saint is really at the top of the list. Nowadays, the Nangong Saint doesn''t show her true appearance. She wears coir raincoat and hat like a country man. It is also like a performer carrying a purple gourd, holding a rotten cork, stepping forward on other people''s bodies with a very low profile, lowering his head and dodging. "Soldier word decision, dragon holy sword!" "Qiang!" With a soft sound, song Qingshu pulled the dragon sword out of the void. Holding the dragon sword in his hand, he walked forward with long and tiger steps. Ling lie''s sword Qi swirled around him. He walked freely through the array like a Sword Fairy. "Saint, long time no see." Just a few steps, song Qingshu had already stepped over two or three miles and came to the Nangong saint. He lifted his sword and smiled with a kind face. "You recognize the wrong person!" Nangong saint''s voice was rough and she lowered her hat with her fingers. Such self deception is naturally particularly childish. Song Qingshu laughed: "Nangong saint is as beautiful as an immortal. Yunbo Xianlin misses her very much and is vaguely moved. Unexpectedly, she likes to pretend to be an ugly man. It''s really disappointing and disgusting." Song Qingshu''s heart was killed word by word. Nangong saint, who was very amateur in the industry of robbers, was directly angered, and her voice became much more flexible: "You..." "Buzz!" Song Qingshu stopped talking and mentioned the Dragon holy sword as if he were mentioning a mountain. mention. Cut it off! The Dragon holy sword directly smashed the sky like a collapsed mountain and cut through the sky. It is unstoppable! "Dang!" Song Qingshu burst out his sword and chopped it heavily. It came suddenly and was almost outrageous. The Nangong Saint dared not be distracted and said more. She quickly raised the rotten wooden plug in her hand to meet the attack. The chaotic light on the wooden plug flickered and shot at the Dragon Saint sword. The two hit each other in the void and made a deafening sound. Several immortals with average strength died directly and their ears bled. "Dong!" Song Qingshu''s Dragon Sword smashed the chaotic brilliance, focusing on the rotten cork of the Nangong saint. After hearing a dull noise, Nangong Saint flew out directly, hit the blood mud ground heavily, hit a deep pit, and gushed blood in the pit. Nangong saint was almost killed in that array of patterns. It''s great to be here. Her vitality has been greatly damaged. The previous fight with song Qingshu was already the end of a powerful crossbow, just trying to support it. However, the rotten cork in the hands of Nangong saint is really terrible. Obviously, she didn''t urge this thing with all her strength, but she cracked the Dragon Sword of song Qingshu, which makes people feel incredible. "Very good, saint, but what should you do this time?" "Brush!" Song Qingshu raised the cracked dragon holy sword, raised the sword over his head, and made a gesture to chop down. In the view of Nangong saint, today''s song Qingshu is the spokesman of the God of death. The sickle is coming Chapter 748 "Qiang!" Song Qingshu stood in the void holding the dragon sword, then strode forward and walked freely through the perfect array pattern of the pseudo emperor level, "Buzz!" He seems to be swinging a mountain to the sky. When the Dragon holy sword rises, the sky will collapse. The dragon sword cut out, smashed the sky directly, smashed the sky, and was extremely powerful. "Dang!" A metal explosion came from the sky. Song Qingshu burst out his sword and chopped it heavily on the sky, just like an axe opening the sky. Nangong saint has been wounded in the Dharma array. This is the end of the crossbow. Under the strong hand of song Qingshu, the Nangong Saint drank fiercely, and then rushed to meet him with the rotten cork in her hand. A terrible Golden Dragon shadow broke out on the dragon sword, but the chaotic light flickered on the rotten cork. The two hit each other and made a deafening sound in the sky again, which was several times more dull than the winter thunder earthquake, which was very terrible. "Dong!" Nangong saint was defeated. She flew backwards like a broken string kite, hit the ground heavily, hit a deep pit, and spit blood in the pit. "It seems that you have finished, Nangong saint. Let me end your lamentable life." "Brush!" Song Qingshu came step by step, raised his sword and split down again in the void. The sword of the dragon sword was almost connected with the thick dark clouds in the sky. At this time, a sword was raised, which was as thick as a mountain and terrible! "No! Song Daoyou, you can''t kill me! " Nangong Saint gave a sharp roar. She knew her state. At this time, she was definitely not suitable for war and could only beg for mercy. "Give me a reason not to kill you." Song Qingshu held his sword, raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the Nangong Saint kneeling on the ground, opened his lips and said. "Song Daoyou, you guessed right. When I was in Yunbo Xianlin, I offered you wine. I am the Nangong Saint..." The saint of Nangong broke the breath of the avenue around her face, revealing her worldly face. Although it was only for a moment, it was like a white horse crossing the gap. But even song Qingshu had to sincerely sigh for her beauty. "Oh, it''s you." Song Qingshu grinned and looked a lot kinder. Seeing song Qingshu smiling, Nangong Saint seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and hurriedly said: "Exactly... Song Daoyou, you can let me go now..." Before Nangong Saint finished speaking, song Qingshu interrupted her and scolded: "What if it''s you? Now, I don''t even know whether you are true or false! " "Ten thousand steps back, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to kill me and win the treasure, you must be ready to die!" Song Qingshu scolded and refused to give Nangong Saint another chance to speak, otherwise. If the Nangong Saint proves her identity and song Qingshu kills again, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. "Qiang"! "Qiang"! The Dragon Sword held by song Qingshu is heavier than the Shenfeng mountain. Each sword will cut the Nangong saint and spit blood. "Song Daoyou..." "No!" Nangong Saint opened her mouth while vomiting blood and wanted to say something, but she didn''t have even a chance. Song Qingshu was very ruthless and decisive. Nangong Saint thought. If it hadn''t been for the chaotic smell of the rotten cork in her hand and the purple gold gourd she was carrying, she would have been killed at the critical moment. "These beloved children of heaven and earth, the sons of all walks of life have their own great opportunities." "If the Nangong Saint had not been badly hurt by the killing array, it would have taken a lot of trouble to kill her." Song Qingshu, who waved his sword, frowned slightly. Even he felt a little thorny in the face of the horror of rotten corks and purple gold gourds. "All this should be over, Nangong saint. It''s also fate to meet. Now, it''s my turn to take you on the road!" Finally, song Qingshu swept out with a sword, and the green tendons on his arm bulged like a coiled dragon. The strength was so great that it was frightening. When song Qingshu moved the dragon sword, the sword body was bent directly, as if it was about to break. "No!" Nangong Saint shouted miserably, but it didn''t help. She could only watch song Qingshu''s dragon sword come. "Poof!" Song Qingshu slashed out with a sword, bringing out a hundred Zhang sword. With a sword, he directly cut off the head of Nangong saint, and the blood rushed more than three meters high. He died in a strange place and was very sad. The headless body of the Nangong Saint fell into a pool of blood. A yuan God came out of the head of Nangong saint and wanted to escape. Song Qingshu waved another dragon sword and immediately split the yuan God who wanted to escape into two! "Ah..." The goddess of Nangong was damaged, and she gave out a very unhappy and shrill roar: "Song Qingshu! I will kill you. Even if you kill me here, you will never live... " "Long winded, die for me!" "Poof!" Song Qingshu gave a banter and abuse, then raised his sword again and chopped it down. The yuan God immediately collapsed, killing all the forms and gods of a generation of saints, and turning the flesh yuan God into ash. Song Qingshu kills decisively. He doesn''t want to give Nangong Saint a chance to shout out and prevent her from committing suicide. "Your death is only in vain. What kind of saint is now just a passer-by!" Song Qingshu stood with a bloody dragon sword. The blade of the sword was inserted into the ground. He was not angry or happy. He was silent like a god of war without emotional fluctuation. But powerful ¡­¡­ The dragon sword in Song Qingshu''s hand only waved a few records, so he cut the Nangong saint to death. His head and divine consciousness became ashes, and the whole man finally left a headless body spewing blood at his neck. A generation of saints ended their lives. Originally, the Nangong saint was likely to become the supreme Saint King of the true God level. But today she has come to the end of the road of practice and become the dust of history, but how long will she be forgotten. Predictably. Soon after that, the whole second God pass will fall into a mess. After all, this is the first big world saint to be killed when song Qingshu came to the second God pass. With the background of Nangong saint, it will inevitably cause a big wave! At this point. Song Qingshu shook his head gently and didn''t want to think about anything more. It was good for his practice to become more and more lively all the way to the immortal. "Come!" Song Qingshu stretched out his right palm, which burst out a strong attraction, and received the rotten cork and purple gold gourd left by the saint of Nangong. "No matter what fortune you have, it''s not cheap for me in the end?" Song Qingshu looked at the half human gourd in his hand and smiled indifferently. Chapter 749 There is nothing strange about the rotten cork gently pinched between the fingers by song Qingshu. There are even traces of being bitten by insects in some places. It seems that the whole rotten cork is almost rotten, without a trace of weapons. Even if he threw it on the ground of the second God, song Qingshu believed that no one would pick it up at all. But. It was such an insignificant rotten cork, but it burst out a terrible chaotic light. The chaotic light can even directly crack the Dragon holy sword of song Qingshu. It is extremely powerful and can resolve the misfortune of Nangong saint for many times. Song Qingshu held the rotten cork in his hand and felt light, like carrying a straw. It didn''t weigh much. It seems that song Qingshu can knead the rotten cork into powder as long as he kneads it with a little force. There is really nothing special. "Dong"! "Dong"! "Dong"! Song Qingshu shook his fingers on the rotten cork, and three consecutive soft sounds came from the rotten cork. Song Qingshu knew that it was an empty sound, and instantly realized that the rotten cork was hollow. "Is it just rotten wood?" "How can chaos come out of rotten wood?" Song Qingshu whispered, then holding the right hand finger of the rotten cork slowly, trying to break it in half. However, Ren song Qingshu couldn''t break the rotten cork into pieces. The texture of the rotten cork was unusually hard and unexpected. "Bang!" Song Qingshu held up the rotten cork, moved his mind and waved it out at will. After the "buzzing" sound, a large black hole was chiseled out of the empty rotten cork in front of song Qingshu. Countless chaotic lights gushed out of the rotten cork and shot into the big black hole. "What a treasure? It''s so powerful that it''s much more powerful than the dragon sword! " Song Qingshu looked at the rotten cork in amazement, shaking his head and tutting. This seemingly ordinary rotten cork can emit chaotic light, and the chaotic atmosphere is invincible. With this alone, rotten corks can be called sacred objects. After testing the rotten cork, song Qingshu raised the purple and gold gourd just picked from the back of the Nangong saint. Although song Qingshu doesn''t know its use, song Qingshu knows that this purple gold gourd must also be a rare secret treasure. Not to mention the purple gourd itself, only the extremely Yin Jue water in the gourd can be called priceless. Extreme Yin Jue water is the water of death. It is a terrible existence taken out by the Nangong Saint from the yellow spring world. It is said that this extremely Yin Jue water can dissolve even the flesh of the strong God, and even hurt the yuan God. It is extremely Yin and ruthless, and no one dares to touch it. "Eh, this rotten wooden stopper... Isn''t it the stopper of this purple gold gourd!" Song Qingshu looked at the purple gourd for a moment and saw the abnormality at a glance. Immediately, song Qingshu stuffed the rotten cork clenched in his left hand towards the purple gold gourd. As a result, the two fit together. The rotten cork just blocked the opening of the purple gold gourd, and the cork and the gourd mouth became one. "Gee, isn''t that terrible? This purple gourd is definitely a terrible divine thing. " "Even its cork can emit chaotic light. It''s so terrible that you can imagine the gourd itself!" Song Qingshu was shocked when he looked at the gourd. He knew that the purple gold gourd had a great origin. "Nangong saint has just got this purple gourd. She didn''t know how to use it, so she would take a stopper against the enemy." Song Qingshu whispered as he pounded the purple and gold gourd. He didn''t forget to joke and smile. After a while, song Qingshu still did not find the use of purple gold gourd. It was stronger than the ordinary immortal iron sword. Even song Qingshu''s fingers turned into Kunpeng can''t penetrate it. "Although the extremely Yin Jue water is invaluable, it is really worthless compared with the purple gold gourd. It is a waste to use the gourd to hold it!" As song Qingshu spoke, he shook the purple gourd and sprinkled the remaining extremely Yin water into the array. "Ah!" Countless experts have tried their best to resist song Qingshu''s array killing Nian. Now Song Qingshu has put a very Yin Jue water on them, which is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Countless experts screamed in pain, their flesh was melted, their white bones were exposed, and the scarlet blood clot became meat sauce and flowed on the ground. At this point. The area covered by this array is full of scarlet blood mud, with a pungent smell. I don''t know how many people died in this place, but this scene is really frightening. When song Qingshu was standing here, it was like standing in a slaughterhouse. His hair and clothes were sticky with a fishy smell. "System, help me analyze how to use this gourd and its origin." Song Qingshu, who was standing in the Shura field, was like an innocent person. The word "soldier" was determined to move, and the smell on his body dissipated like a blood mist and no longer existed. Then he opened his lips to the system in his mind and said, want to see what this gourd is. "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin and use method of purple golden gourd. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin and use method of purple golden gourd. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin and use method of purple golden gourd. The analysis progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin and use method of purple golden gourd. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin and use method of Zijin gourd. The analysis progress is 100%. After the analysis, we are transmitting the results to the host''s mind." With this prompt sound of the system. In Song Qingshu''s mind, millions of ancient words suddenly rose, and an ancient battlefield also came into song Qingshu''s eyes with the ancient words. It was a terrible battlefield. Heaven and earth were smashed, a hundred suns floated in the east of the sky, and countless stars fell on the earth, smashing the earth into deep pits. The earth is full of scarlet blood, broken limbs and bodies, and countless deaths and injuries. The tragedy is a million times more terrible than the Dharma array Shura field in Song Qingshu! And in that war. In the east of the sky, there are a number of powerful gods whose body looks like a myth. That''s the great emperor! The great emperors'' bodies are very vague and fleeting. It is this moment of brilliance that breaks the sky and turns the earth into ash. The purple and gold gourd had a momentary picture in this Imperial War. Then the gourd was crippled and lost its supreme power "Purple gold and red gourd... The battle of the great emperor...?" Song Qingshu fiercely opened his eyes and whispered. Chapter 750 The battle of the great. These four words have a heavier weight than anything else. After all, the name of the great emperor intimidates the existence of countless great circles. What terrible secrets are involved in this level of battle? Song Qingshu is unknown. He only knew that the purple, gold and red gourd in his hand might have a great origin, or it might be an imperial artifact. "Like a cornucopia, purple gold red gourd is an imperial treasure damaged after the Imperial War." "It''s just useless to think more now. These things are too far away from me now. Let''s leave them for the future." Song Qingshu took a deep look at the purple, gold and red gourd, then shook his head and sealed it in the cornucopia. The cornucopia is the treasure that seals up the treasure of heaven and earth. The purple gold and red gourd is stored in it. I think the damage suffered by me can be gradually repaired. After dealing with the matters related to purple gold and red gourd, song Qingshu once again turned his attention to this dharma array. ¡­¡­ Nangong saint is now dead. The sword saint of Qingcheng was killed by the sword. The descendants of yaochi were killed in the array. The incarnation of WanMu Holy Son was crushed. The Taoist body of the wine and meat monk was shot into blood foam by song Qingshu. Up to now, in the array. The son and daughter, whom song Qingshu thought to be very dangerous at the beginning, had died in a terrible state. If this matter is known by the people of the second God, it will inevitably cause another sensation. These people are destined to be the future masters of the holy places in the world, and they have been split alive by song Qingshu. If this matter is spread, the whole Dengxian road will follow the earthquake. "Song Qingshu, are you satisfied now?" "Anyway, too many people have died. It''s time to stop." The voice of the city Lord came from Song Qingshu''s ear. It was quite helpless. The tone had long lost its previous strength, and even came with a hint of supplication. "OK, but I can''t stop." "Unless I kill everyone in the array, I will never stop!" Song Qingshu said nothing, shrugged his shoulders and didn''t explain anything else. Then he put his mind in the array and ignored the city master. "You... Alas." Hearing the words of song Qingshu, the city Lord couldn''t help sighing and didn''t say anything else. "Ah...!" Screams came from the array, and the perfect killing array of the puppet emperor level was unparalleled in the world. The killing array turns the vitality of heaven and earth into a tangible and qualitative big grinding plate. The grinding plate runs, directly rolls over Heaven and earth, and turns one life after another into meat sauce. "Ah..." In front of the millstone where the vitality of heaven and earth turned out, no one could escape. The smell of killing in the ancient array of the puppet emperor swept out, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Every time you save, you will kill a large number of people. At this time, the killing array has turned into a meat grinder worthy of the name to grind the flesh and blood of countless immortals into blood foam. Many strong people in the Dharma array. Even if you are a half step Shenguang realm, or even a Super Master of Shenguang realm who really took that step, it is difficult to escape the destruction of the pseudo emperor array pattern. Now. In the bright red of the earth, there are pieces of pale broken bones. At a glance. This scene can''t help but make people feel numb. It can be said to be terrible. Non determined people dare not face it This is the cruel world of practitioners. There has never been any compassion. In this road to immortality, it is difficult to tell which is right or wrong. No one knows whether it is right or wrong. Some are just life and death, some are just arrogance of who is strong and who is reasonable. "Ah..." The screams of heaven and earth continued for half an hour. The original 800 people, up to now, few people can live. The vast majority of people have been ground into meat mud by the vitality grinding plate. The earth is scarlet, sad and bloody. There are only a dozen people left in the Dharma array. Song Qingshu looked very dull from beginning to end. Looking at the desolate and bloody earth, there were no waves in his eyes, just looking at all this quietly. Song Qingshu has always been like this. If he doesn''t make a decision, he will have to cut down the roots and destroy the sky. "I said why there is one less person, snake third, where are you!" Song Qingshu flashed in his eyes and quickly rushed to the Dharma array. Finally, his figure appeared in front of a pile of corpses, the deepest part of which was buried a blood man. The whole body of the blood man was submerged by the stench of blood. He didn''t move, his temperature was cold, and lost all his vitality. I don''t know when the third snake began to mix with blood mud and was buried below. If others can''t feel it at all, they must think. The third snake has long been a dead man who can''t die again. He won''t bother him again. However, song Qingshu has long been a Taoist eye to the sky. With a glance of brilliance, he looks through all obstacles and learns that the third snake is still alive. The origin of his life is still very exuberant, and the sea is still emitting a fiery light like fire, which has not been extinguished. The third snake who shocked Fang Xingyu chose to pretend to be dead and wanted to escape this disaster. It seems that he was forced to die by song Qingshu. After Song Qingshu found the third snake, he stepped out one step, stepped on Tianyu for a while, and rushed down like a God. The veins on his right arm bulged like a coiled dragon, and the dragon sword, which was heavier than the mountains, turned the blade into a wild dragon and split down. The thick mountain like sword is connected with the dark clouds above the nine sky. Its power is very terrible, just like the chop of splitting the sky! "Brush!" The third snake, who was aware of the danger, turned into a snake shaped green awn, rushed up like light and escaped from the corpse pile. Song Qingshu fell to the ground with a sword, and the whole earth was hollowed out, revealing a black hole. The hole is not bottomed out! "Brother song, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us." "Please don''t kill me first, brother song. I''m an old snake. I''m willing to compensate..." The third snake flattered his mouth and wanted to say something to save his life. But song Qingshu didn''t want to talk to him at all. He tried his best to urge the soldiers to make a decision. After greatly increasing the strength of the dragon sword, he turned it and cut it forward. From attacking to fighting again, song Qingshu did it all at once and didn''t give the third snake a chance at all. "Zheng!" The linglie sword of song Qingshu is directly cut open to the sky. The heavy dark clouds like iron scattered all over the sky, and the infinite starlight gathered like a waterfall above the second God pass. The number of stars is hundreds and thousands, and the vast expanse of white, like a waterfall, falls down and dotted the whole second God pass. "If you die, the battle should come to an end." Song Qingshu looked at the frightened third snake and joked. Chapter 751 "Zheng!" Song Qingshu''s sword is like a God''s sword, which cuts open the nine sky. The dark clouds scattered in the sky, and the infinite starlight on the dome of the second God pass gathered like a waterfall, with thousands of channels. Xinghui falls down with the sword cut by song Qingshu, which is extremely beautiful and powerful. The third snake completely changed his face before Song Qingshu''s sword. He felt the shocking edge of his neck. The strong and incomparable smell of death filled his body. He knew that he would not be able to defeat him and had to avoid it. But now in the Jidao killing array. The third snake has no way to escape. Even if he takes a random step in the array, he will destroy his form and spirit. Now, the third snake can only face song Qingshu''s sword as thick as a mountain. Triggered by the word decision of song Qingshu, the power of song Qingshu''s dragon sword has increased more than ten times, brewing a destructive Qi opportunity to destroy the dry and decay. At this time, the Dragon holy sword is like a round of sun, blooming with extremely bright luster. "Boo!" The third snake''s palm was as bright as jade. There was a burst of blood in the palm lines. In the middle of the blood awn, an ancient and plain blood box emerged. The third blood snake gently opened the blood box, and miserable and beautiful blood emerged in the box. At night, the blood box in the third snake''s hand directly dyed the sky red. Such a scene is really like the recovery of an ancient fierce beast and evil spirit. Fierce beasts roar and evil spirits roar like they are going to destroy all things. "Ding, the system prompts that the presence of the demon box is detected. Please deal with it carefully." Soon after the third snake took out the ancient and plain blood box, a systematic prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Demon box?" Song Qingshu frowned slightly, and a trace of dignity came from his eyebrows. In the past. This demon devil box is a weapon refined by a deranged butcher of an alien with his own demon blood and an unknown number of grievances. As soon as the demon box is out, the lethality is unimaginable. The blood of the heavenly demon in the ghost box can melt all opponents. It is said that it can even fight across the ranks to make the weak enemy strong. "Bang!" Song Qingshu couldn''t stop the dragon sword, so he urged the dragon sword to cut down more unparalleled. Song Qingshu''s sword was so powerful that it collided with the blood light in the demon box and split the third snake out on the spot to make him cough up blood. One of the nine characters is the word of war. Who will compete with the same level in the world? Today, song Qingshu decides to use the word "soldier" ten times to increase its own dragon holy sword. This sword is equivalent to ten song Qingshu fighting together. Ten people joined forces to attack and kill the third snake. He had no way to escape in the puppet emperor killing array. Even if the third snake means against the sky, his hand is the most precious treasure such as the demon box. He can''t resist it and suffered a heavy blow immediately. But. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing that the ghost box was strong and stepped back. The big dragon sword in his hand was contaminated with the killing idea of the ghost box, and the crack on it expanded rapidly. "Cha Cha!" After a light sound, the Dragon Sword broke directly and was completely destroyed by the killing idea on the demon box. "Good courage!" Song Qingshu abandoned the sword, and after a sharp drink, the whole body burst into a golden light like the scorching sun. The golden light is dazzling and prevents the killing thoughts on the demon devil box from touching the body. Black and white Tai Chi flows behind song Qingshu. All dharmas are invincible and as strong as King Kong. "The word is determined, rotten cork." Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts moved the general trend of heaven and earth, fantasized about the shape of rotten corks, and then made a decision with the word "soldier". Pop! Song Qingshu reached into the void and found another rotten wooden hammer. He smashed it with great force and scattered endless blood light. "The ghost box made by the legendary alien butcher in a taboo way, anyway, it belongs to me today!" Song Qingshu laughed and said arrogantly. He waved the rotten wooden hammer with chaotic smell, and a terrible chaotic light came out and hit the third snake. The chaotic fog and haze ran rampant, chiseling out several black holes in the void, and the turtle cracks immediately filled the sky. "Dream! Surnamed song, my third snake will fight with you today! " The third snake was ferocious and roared wildly. The snake shaped scar on his face was vivid at this time, just like a vicious Python twisting his body. "Boom!" The demon devil box is dark red. The box shape is less than three inches long, but there is an endless sea of blood in it. At the moment when the third snake roared, the endless sea of blood rushed out, and the boundless scarlet waves rose up, almost drowning the world. "Chi!" Song Qingshu hacked out a black hole with the chaotic smell on the rotten cork. The black hole was infinite and led the huge sea of blood into it. Then song Qingshu moved his mind again and shot the chaotic divine light on the rotten cork at the third snake. In this way, the two peerless experts fought with each other, and they fought for thousands of rounds in an instant. "Boom!" The puppet emperor killing array operates, and countless rules and chains are revealed in the array. The killing light flows out, which is extremely terrible. The third snake fought against song Qingshu''s rotten cork and carefully avoided the rule chain. It was really shocking step by step and couldn''t concentrate at all. "The military word is determined, with a ten fold increase!" Song Qingshu once again urged Bing Zi to make a decision, increasing the rotten cork in his hand ten times, making it brilliant and prosperous, as if he had life in an instant. The cork was flexible, and a large area of chaotic light was emitted in a breath. This is an extremely terrible scene. The rotten cork in Song Qingshu''s hand keeps gushing chaotic mist, the black night sky keeps collapsing, and a black hole appears. The third snake felt the fear of death at this moment, cried out and quickly stopped with the demon box. But. The military character of song Qingshu is determined ten times. The increase is too terrible. It will destroy everything in an instant! Brush it. The whole sea of blood in the demon box has been evaporated, everything has been destroyed, and the towering killing idea has been purified. This fierce soldier can no longer play any role in Song Qingshu! "No! I have no grudge against you! " The third snake collapsed and cried, and the whole man almost knelt down and cried and begged for mercy. "None of my business?" Song Qingshu''s indifferent words continued to make the rotten cork gush out. The third snake has no way to avoid in the puppet emperor killing array, so he can only connect it. With a bang, the third snake was swept out by a piece of chaotic light, his body cracked and his skin cracked. "You''re not dead yet? You are really lucky. " Looking at the third snake who vomited blood more than once, song Qingshu said coldly and violently: "The military word is determined, with a ten fold increase!" "Buzz!" At this moment, song Qingshu turned himself into a weapon, increased himself ten times, displayed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, and rushed past like a light, fierce and unparalleled. Chapter 752 "Buzz!" Song Qing turned herself into a soldier, increased ten times, ran Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, stepped on Lei Guang, and danced through the clouds like a streamer. "Will you die this time?" Song Qingshu shot one after another under the increase of ten times his combat power. Lightning and flint were faster than lightning and thunder. Each blow was fierce and unparalleled. "Song Qing..." As soon as the third snake wanted to beg for mercy, he was beaten by the chaotic smell of the rotten cork in Song Qingshu''s hand. He was swept by the chaotic light again, and most of his bones were broken. In pain, he roared in horror and said: "Song Qingshu, you can''t kill me... I have dragon blood flowing in my body, which is a branch of demon Dragon..." "Boom!" Song Qingshu didn''t want to give the third snake the chance to go on. His own combat power was ten times stronger. The chaotic smell of rotten cork shattered the void, flew it and almost crushed it into mud. "I dare to kill the Dragon King, but branch bastards dare to threaten me?" Song Qingshu scoffed, and the rotten cork shone. When it came to chaos, the focus was on the old snake''s chest, which made it hollow. "You just..." The third snake was so angry that his real blood gushed and coughed up blood one after another. "Dong!" Song Qingshu resisted the endless sea of blood in the demon box with the chaotic Guangxia of a rotten wooden plug. Guangxia imprisoned the sea of blood, and the two weapons stuck together. Bingzijue also has a time limit on the ten fold increase of the strength of song Qingshu, which is just over now. But the third snake is also at the end of a powerful crossbow, struggling to resist. "Bang!" Song Qingshu stretched out his right palm, which condensed the illusion of Kunpeng, and hit it with a bang, shaking the destructive Qi machine. "Snap!" The third snake raised his arm and took song Qingshu''s palm with his arm. Then with a light sound, song Qingshu''s arm broke and his chest collapsed. His immortal body covered with tough snake scales was printed by the Kunpeng palm of song Qingshu, so the snake scales were broken inch by inch! "Poof!" After countless natural disasters, song Qingfeng''s body is so powerful now. His palm, like a big millstone, was solid and patted on the third snake''s body. Only one palm made him fall apart on the spot. After a strange cry, the original God of the third snake rushed out of the sea, tore open the crack and wanted to escape. Song Qingshu''s eyes opened angrily between his eyebrows, and out of the sea came a yuan God villain. Yuan Shen''s little man was shining like the sun. He carried a huge four-way tripod and rushed through the void, shattering his snake old three yuan gods. So far. Another future Lord of the world fell again. The third snake should have finally turned into a dragon and carefree heaven and earth, but it was wiped out. It has become a cloud of history and no longer exists. Song Qingfeng killed seven or eight top strongmen in a day. Such a record was enough to shake the world, and now Song Qingfeng has destroyed so many strongmen. kill all. The ground was covered with meat sauce. The two add up. Not to mention the second God pass, even the whole ancient road to immortality will cause towering waves. "Where is Liu Yunxiao?" "Where is Yan chiyun, the relation of the fifth God pass? I just sensed that they were coming too...... " Song Qingshu looked at the bloody mud on the ground, frowned and whispered to himself. ¡­¡­ At this time, it was late at night, and the thick dark clouds on the second Shenguan began to dissipate. The brilliant stars were like waterfalls, and Shenguan was quiet. But. The atmosphere in the starlight. But it is not as peaceful as Shenguan. The smell of blood raged in the starlight array and came to my nose. The strong smell of death and the shadow of death diffuse here, as if an abyss hell came to the world. The big millstone of the killing array of the puppet emperor level has disappeared. Under the cold moonlight, the place where song Qingshu stands is a very thick layer of blood mud. The scarlet blood mud is also mixed with some very eye-catching snow-white bone residue. At a glance, this is an intuitively hairy scene. White bone fragments are mixed with scarlet meat mud, and the brain and stumps are everywhere. If anyone sees it with his own eyes, it''s very scary and his scalp is numb. This is a real place of Shura, a hell. Except for the wine and meat monk, WanMu Shengzi and others who used avatars to prevent disasters, the rest of the people in the Dharma array died. No one can escape. This is the power of the puppet emperor array pattern. Whether it is the divine light realm or the realm of transforming God, it will be cut off at the same time! Song Qingshu stood in the ancient array of the puppet emperor''s killing and cutting, but he didn''t find Liu Yunxiao and related household Yan chiyun in the array. Previously, song Qingshu could feel that the two men must have come for him, but somehow they didn''t enter the battle. Perhaps his keen inspiration was superhuman. Aware of the danger, he turned and left, avoiding the killing arranged by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at the night sky. Now, he can no longer notice even a wisp of Qi here. All the people who entered the array died. Without exception, all the people who did not enter the array were frightened away. Seeing song Qingfeng''s power to kill the array, no one dared to stop. Under the influence of song Qingshu''s kill array, the star array also dispersed with the wind. A long time later. The second Shenguan is very far away from Song Qingshu''s residence. There are plenty of people. Someone appears and looks at this place from a distance through the star array. It''s creepy and cool from head to foot. It was almost dawn, and it was the time when the night was thickest. The moonlight is still as soft as water, and the stars are slightly dim, but they are also bright. However, at this time, the whole second God pass was extremely depressed, and there was no sound in such a big city. Like a ghost town. "Purify everything." Song Qingshu set off a big fire and burned in his house. The broken bones and blood mud on the ground burned and crackled in the light of the fire. Song Qingshu stood here, quietly waiting for the blood mud and broken bones to turn into ashes and burn some things clean. Suddenly. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows were slightly painful. The little man of Yuanshen seemed to be trembling. It seemed that there was a danger approaching. "Ding, the system prompts that the terrorist energy body is detected around the host. Please be careful." But for a moment, the systematic prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu looked up and confirmed that the crisis he felt now was not empty. His mind swept out, but he couldn''t find anything. "Is there a saint level figure in the divine light realm who came here?" "There are still terrible killers peeping here. What''s going on?" Song Qingshu frowned slightly and felt the danger coming. He was surprised: "No, it seems that this place must be reduced to the center of the storm. You can''t stay long. You have to leave here." Chapter 753 "It seems that I have to stay out of the limelight and wait for the Taigu Taoist temple to open for some time!" The six senses psychic song Qingshu sensed the danger, so he didn''t want to stay long. He could expect that no matter how many people he killed, he could not calm the greed in others'' hearts. This place will become the center of the storm. It''s better to leave early. "Song Qingshu, hurry to avoid the limelight. The real danger of the second God pass is far more than you can imagine..." When song Qingshu was ready to leave, the city master''s prompt sounded in his ear. "How long will it take to open the Taikoo Dojo? The second God shut down the hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I don''t know how many people want to kill me. I can''t kill them all! " Song Qingshu frowned and said. Now Song Qingshu expects the Taigu Taoist temple to open as soon as possible, so that he can find a place to settle down. "It''s not something I can decide, but it''s fast. It''s just a few days!" The city Lord''s voice tone gradually hurried up, opened his lips to song Qingshu and said. Obviously, the city Lord was also afraid that song Qingshu would be provoked again and kill the second God Guan. "Just these days? All right, then I''ll stay out of the limelight and take a short break. " Hearing the mayor''s speech, song Qingshu nodded and said. In fact, song Qingshu''s body is not tired. His God can still be like the sea, and his vitality remains vigorous as before. I''m afraid it''s nothing to say even if he fights again last month or so. However, before the war, song Qingshu had vaguely realized that the time to break the pass was approaching. Now he has experienced such a bloody war, and the realm is vaguely going to break through. "It''s time to find a quiet place to upgrade the realm..." Thinking like this, song Qingshu waved his sleeves between Tianyu and carved several magical array patterns in the void. He opened his eyes to the sky between his eyebrows, and nine colorful lights emerged, erasing the puppet emperor killing array and leaving no trace here. "Leave here." Song Qingshu''s body was full of brilliance, and the light was shining. It crossed faster than the streamer and disappeared in place. With the disappearance of song Qingshu''s whereabouts, the breath of song Qingshu can no longer be found. It''s like disappearing in this world. Even the city owner doesn''t understand where it has gone. "Song Qingshu, how strong are you?" "The body is immortal, the yuan God is as bright as the sun, all kinds of great ways and wonderful methods are connected with the God, and the array cultivation is so terrible... It''s really like a God." The city Lord looked out and found that he really couldn''t feel the trace of song Qingshu. He sighed and muttered to himself. Second, the city master of Shenguan can also be called a world-class genius. He lit the divine fire as early as 50 years ago. Now he has a profound realm. But. Even such a genius. In front of demons such as song Qingshu, he had to sigh and murmur. After all, people like song Qingshu have never been able to make constant theories. No one knows how strong he is, but he is very strong! ¡­¡­ As the night dissipated, the news that song Qingshu killed countless strong people caused an uproar in the second God pass! In the killing array arranged by song Qingshu, the invaders are dead and injured endlessly, countless human forms and gods are destroyed, and the flesh is turned into ashes. I don''t know how many people lost their lives here. Now, only traces of burning by the divine flame can be found around Song Qingshu''s residence. Second, the strength of Shenguan decreased a lot overnight, and people fell here one after another. In the gossip of the good people the next day, everyone came to a vague number. The number of people who secretly attacked song Qingshu last night reached 790, including 17 overlords who lit the divine fire. If the 17 overlords can further understand Shinto and surpass the red fire into orange, they will be called figures at the level of the Lord. But unfortunately, these 17 top experts with infinite potential died here, and their bright future dissipated. "What, is that true? Seventeen overlords who ignited the divine fire have fallen. What is the state of song Qingshu''s cultivation? How can there be such a means? " "Isn''t it? Not to mention the people who are still in the realm of God, even the top experts in the realm of half step divine light have been cut one stubble after another like wild grass. " "Countless deaths and injuries! It''s impossible to figure out how many people died on the battlefield last night... " "If so, it can be said to be purgatory on earth. Human life is cheaper than grass!" "Song Qingshu has broken the sky. There are so many people died by the divine light master. Although it is said that they all hide their true bodies, you don''t have to think about it. They are the original residents here!" After the bloody night of song Qingshu, after the first World War, the whole second God pass was no longer calm and noisy, which was no worse than the first World War. Even if the city Lord had prepared to set up a star array, so many people died and still triggered a big earthquake at the second Shenguan. Good people know that song Qingshu has great skills, but they never thought that song Qingshu was so decisive and dared to destroy all the strong. People couldn''t help but suck the air conditioner Song Qingshu, the protagonist who has been deified or demonized among the population, has long hidden his body trace and hid in the remote mountains of the second Shenguan. "It''s time to rush through!" Song Qingshu sat in the cave, quietly felt his vigorous breath like the sea, whispered, then closed his eyes and vomited. This time, the clearance is much easier than the previous clearance. It can be said that it is natural and natural. Song Qingshu almost just adjusted his breathing, and the vitality in his body became hot and dry uncontrollably. The vitality was like a tide. Hearing the roar, it broke the realm of song Qingshu, and its breath instantly climbed to the extreme! It''s like a volcanic eruption, but it''s unstoppable! Song Qingshu''s experience of several bloody battles has long made his foundation very deep, and it is only a matter of time to make a breakthrough. "Turn God into eight heaven! Broken! " Song Qingshu gave a big drink, his Qi and blood roared, and his vitality raged like a dragon. After a dull explosion, song Qingshu broke through the realm of transforming God into eight heaven, but his vitality was still surging, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. So the breath of song Qingshu continued to climb up, and he had to break the pass vaguely "Ding, the system indicates that the host has reached the initial state of Huashen''s eightfold heaven." "Ding, the system suggests that the host is now in the state of Huashen''s eightfold heaven." "Ding, the system indicates that the host has reached the peak of Huashen''s eightfold heaven." A moment later, the realm of song Qingshu reached a saturation point and had to break the realm again! "Turn the gods into nine heaven, break!" Song Qingshu roared, and a bright light gushed out of his body, revealing the breath of the strongest. However, at the time of half a column of incense, song Qingshu has reached the Jiuchong heaven of huashenjing, which is very close to lighting the divine fire Chapter 754 "Turn the divine realm into nine heaven, break it!" Song Qingshu drank violently, and then led thousands of heaven and earth vitality to flow through his body. His vitality surged like a dragon, constantly impacting the limbs and bones of song Qingshu. "Poof!" There was only a dull noise. The cultivation realm of song Qingshu directly broke through the confinement of the eight heaven realm of transforming God and entered the nine heaven realm of transforming God, which is still improving. "Ding, the system prompts that the host has reached the initial state of Huashen jiuzhong..." "Ding, the system prompts that the host has now reached the nine levels of Huashen..." "Ding, the system indicates that the host''s realm has reached the peak of Huashen''s nine levels and one realm..." Song Qingshu could not help frowning a little with the sound of the system. The most taboo in the process of cultivation is impetuosity. No matter what realm, Jindan realm or pseudo emperor realm, we must guard against arrogance and impatience. If a monk takes a wrong step in his practice, it can be said that he is wrong step by step. No matter how high the spiritual building of practice will collapse, and the state forcibly raised will have no effect. At this point. Song Qingshu whispered: "How can it be so? Now, if I let my realm rise again, it may not be impossible to rush directly to the divine light! " "And now I''m still at the second God pass. I''m not suitable for taking that step. No, I have to suppress it!" "Military word decision, suppression!" Song Qingshu gave a sharp drink and decided to use the word "soldier" on his head to condense into three most precious weapons: four huge tripods, seven story pagodas and ancient simple God clocks. The square giant tripod hangs a regular chain, which seals the breath of heaven and earth around the body of song Qingshu. The seven story pagoda, above the giant tripod, shines brightly and settles the vitality waves in Song Qingshu. "Buzz!" The ancient god clock rings with a long and trembling sound, which is not like the dull winter thunder, but a sound startles the God. The unity of mind and spirit makes its breath stable and does not continue to climb upward. Giant tripod town body, pagoda seal spirit, God clock guard God. Song Qingshu has done his best to curb his realm improvement, but his strength is still improving. Vaguely and directly, song Qingshu felt that he had reached a key step in the realm of divine light, and seemed to leave the realm of transforming God at any time. Boom! Thick dark clouds began to gather on the sky, and the smell of sky robbery filled the sky. Thousands of Zhang Long chaotic thunder raged in the sky, as if it would fall on the earth at any time. God''s light is coming! Song Qingshu had a sense of divinity and knew that the seal decided by borrowing soldiers still could not restrain his realm. The reason why the realm of song Qingshu has risen so horribly now is that he suppressed his realm too hard before. Thinking of this, song Qingshu shook his head and said to the system in his mind: "System, help me seal the realm. I don''t need to seal it very dead, but at least I can''t rise to the realm of divine light here!" With the words of Song Qing''s book. The prompt sound of the system is constantly ringing in his mind: "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the realm of sealing the host. The sealing progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the realm of sealing the host. The sealing progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the realm of sealing the host. The sealing progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the system prompt tone sounded one after another. Thousands of ancient characters gradually floated around the body of song Qingshu, and each ancient character was flowing with the rules of the avenue and the fog of chaos. White tiger, green dragon and other auspicious beasts came in the air and printed on Song Qingshu with the smell of the road. Jain Taotie and other fierce beasts roared and hit song Qingshu with chaotic mist. The wonderful ancient characters were engraved on the body of song Qingshu like a chain, and the realm of song Qingshu gradually stabilized. "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the realm of sealing the host. The sealing progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the realm of sealing the host. The sealing progress is 100%. The sealing is over. The host is now in the realm of transforming God into nine peaks." ¡­¡­ With the sound of systematic prompt in Song Qingshu''s mind, his own realm was stabilized, and his breath did not continue to rise. "The nine peaks of Huashen realm... It''s only a line away from Shenguang realm... Forget it, it''s not easy to seal here." Song Qingshu pinched his fingers and felt his abundant and incomparable strength. He smiled bitterly and said helplessly. He could feel that he had a very short time to break into the realm again, and it was only a matter of time to step into the realm of divine light. Just before officially stepping into the realm of divine light, song Qingshu needs to prepare a lot of things. If it can be delayed for a little time, it is a little. Upon reading this, song Qingshu gently shook his head, then got up and strode to disappear here At this time, more than a day has passed since Song Qingshu laid a killing array pit to kill the four heroes. At the end of this day, the storm in the second Shenguan is still not calm, but intensified. Song Qingshu also understands this. After all, so many people died overnight, including powerful immortals and experts among the original residents, which is inevitable to become the focus of people''s discussion. "Do you know that the Nangong saint has been killed. Just last night, she was split alive by song Qingshu''s sword." "What, is that impossible? The Nangong saint has unparalleled talent and beautiful appearance. If she really dies, it would be amazing! " "It''s really true, but no one would point it out at that time." "There were countless people who attacked and killed song Qingshu that night. Even the Nangong saint was killed by song Qingshu as a passer-by." "God, this is earth shattering news. Will those people in Nangong fairy world give up? The future inheritors will be destroyed." "Hum, the Nangong Saint changed her appearance to attack and kill song Qingshu. As a result, she took herself in. Who''s strange?" "Yes, even if it''s a powerful Nangong fairy world, there''s no way to retaliate. After all, there''s no suitable speech..." It''s not surprising that there are dead people on the way to immortality. However, the Nangong saint has a great background and is the successor of the top inheritance in the big world. In a inheritance, only when the leader reaches the level of half step true God, can this inheritance be crowned as a holy word. Now the Nangong Saint died miserably in the killing array of song Qingshu, which will naturally cause a big wave. Now the streets and alleys of the second God pass are talking. Good people know that it will be more and more difficult to ascend to the immortal. The era when people like saints die miserably and Heroes rise together... Is coming! Chapter 755 "Song Qingshu is so powerful. Who would have thought that he dared to kill Nangong saint? If he really angered the power of the saint, it would really pierce the sky!" "He''s not afraid of anything! He dares to kill so many strong people with a shocking killing array, and then personally cut off the Nangong saint as a passer-by. This is absolutely intentional. " People talked about it one after another. The good people marveled at Song Qingshu''s actions. Everyone was digging the inside story in an attempt to get first-hand information about the battle. Sure enough. Soon after, one after another amazing news came out one after another. On the night when the Nangong saint''s head was taken off, WanMu saint''s son was seriously injured and nearly died first! Qingcheng sword Saint died under linglie sword. The descendants of yaochi died in the array. The snake old three with dragon blood was smashed by one palm "How could so many masters die overnight?!" "God, even the son of ten thousand eyes is not inferior to him. What is the origin of this song Qing book? It''s frightening." Hearing the rumors, people were stunned. Unexpectedly, Nangong saint was not the only celebrity who died in the array. In addition to her, there is also a famous top strongman, such as WanMu saint, Qingcheng sword saint and yaochi descendant. This terrible reality made the endless monks present in a daze and couldn''t believe it was true. "Song Qingshu is really brave. So many experts are dead. It seems that the era of continuous war has come!" The second God shut down a shock! The bloody night of World War I was even more amazing than everyone thought. People never thought that song Qingshu was so powerful and terrible. He even killed countless experts, and it was nothing to say. ¡­¡­ Among all kinds of rumors, song Qingshu naturally became the most concerned person of the second God pass. Whether he goes to a wine shop to drink, or goes to an auction house to see what magic weapon he has, without exception, will become the focus of attention of others. Countless people will not feel that they pay attention to song Qingshu. Some of the emotions in their eyes are admiration and admiration, and some are hatred and uneasiness. However, no matter what the line of sight is, and no matter what kind of emotion flows in the line of sight. Song Qingshu was always silent. Only his face was still like cold ice. He would never be afraid of anything. At this time, if someone in the second God pass jumps out to challenge song Qingshu, song Qingshu will only cut it with a sword and will not talk nonsense with it. Actually. Song Qingshu is eager to have such a war, so as to block the words of all good people and make himself clean. "Song Qingshu." Li Qiong, the commander of the Qilin soldier, rode to song Qingshu and shouted. "What''s the matter with the commander?" Song Qing''s writing color is ancient well not wave, without the slightest tremor, still indifferent, asked. "Nothing. It''s just that the second God pass is not very quiet now. I hope you should restrain yourself. The second God pass will be bloodless again..." After Li Qiong said that, he drove away directly with the holy beast, leaving a meaningful figure for song Qingshu to guess. Song Qingshu said nothing. He was as calm as an abyss, and his face was still like an ancient well. Song Qingshu was far away from the human atmosphere. He fell on a blue stone by the river, closed his eyes and meditated, and breathed the natural avenue to clear his heart. ¡­¡­ It was the morning of the third day after Song Qingshu laid down the killing array. The glow was shining and a warm and hopeful morning came. Under Li Qiong''s special care for some people in the second Shenguan, the commotion in the second Shenguan finally subsided. The night song Qingshu sat on the bluestone to rest did not stir up any waves. No one came to kill him. The second God Guanzhong is still prosperous. "Cut, I thought I could kill some people who are not afraid of death." Song Qingshu snorted coldly, then flicked his fingers and lifted the pseudo emperor Dharma array around him. As early as the moment when it was located on the bluestone block, song Qingshu had arranged the puppet emperor killing array, waiting for the strong enemy to attack. Unfortunately, no one dared to fight song Qingshu at this time "Dang..." Soon after Song Qingshu lifted the false emperor Dharma array, the bell of the second God pass sounded. The city Lord, who has closed the city Lord''s residence for a long time, finally came forward. He seemed to have a hunch that he didn''t want the immortals to stay here for too long and wanted to open the ancient Taoist temple: "You immortals! You can step into the Taigu Taoist temple later. Don''t stay here too long. " Wen Yan. The immortals who set foot on the way to immortality are full of energy. Everyone doesn''t want to miss it. When they come to the second God pass, they wait for this moment. "Yan chiyun is also going in. He has been living in the second God pass for a long time these years. He has gone in several times and has benefited a lot every time." Second, some of the aborigines of Shenguan whispered, with some dissatisfaction in their voice. In people''s whispers, a group of wild animals in the second God pass galloped, stepped in the sky, took off more than ten feet from the ground and roared to. In addition to Yan chiyun, there are some children of great forces in the second God pass who plan to enter the Taigu Taoist center. Although Taikoo dojo is a testing ground for immortals, it''s against the rules for others to go in like this. However, the city Lord will turn a blind eye to the children of the original residents of Shenguan and will not investigate anything. Song Qingshu was like wind and electricity. He came to the square and waited for the city master to open the empty channel to Taigu Taoist temple. Huang Zun''s lackeys also came here. Several white haired elders stood outside the crowd, with cold eyes on Song Qingshu. Then his eyes came to Li Qiong not far away. It seemed that they were pleading for something. "Tear open the void seal for them and let them in." Li Qiong looked at the old men and said to one of his veterans. The veteran did not move his face and nodded very carefully to show understanding. Mo Ru fairy, meat and wine monk, WanMu Shengzi and others stood on one side, their faces expressionless, quietly waiting for the opening of the Taigu Daochang, so as to sharpen themselves. Far away. Liu Yunxiao came. He and Yan chiyun came together and went to the aristocratic children in the second God pass. "Open!" The city Lord drank softly, and the veins on his neck bulged. The sound was very dull. Boom! With this violent drink, eighteen void portals appeared out of thin air in the square of the second God pass. These 18 empty portals all lead to an ancient testing ground, which is called the ancient Taoist field. The void God gate is bright, and the inside of the gate seems to be a fairy realm. Through the God gate, everyone can only see a hazy white fog. "Now that you have embarked on the road to immortality, you will inevitably have to undergo trials. This ancient Taoist temple is a great test of the second God pass." "I know some of you now like the most precious treasure and the emperor''s Sutra, but that''s all empty! Only strong strength is true. " When the city Lord said these words, he glanced at Song Qingshu and shook his head helplessly. Chapter 756 "Only strength is everything. Everything is empty except strength." "Forget it. After all, you are walking on the road to immortality. Take care of yourself and sharpen yourself more." When the city Lord said this, he took a meaningful look at Song Qingshu and quietly diverted his attention, which was very difficult to be noticed. Then the city Lord looked at the 18 empty passages in the square and said indifferently: "In those years, some people realized the Tao in the Taigu Taoist temple, so they got the opportunity you can''t imagine. They are famous! Such as the star picking fairy, the great devil, these cruel people. " The city Lord continued to say with a smile like remembering the past. He glanced at the star picking fairy not far away and nodded. Liu Yunxiao stood directly opposite the 18 empty passages, clenched his fist, and his knuckles were blue. Because here he remembered another name that can also change the color of this world. For many people, the name was a taboo. Even talking about it would tremble for fear of suffering. Liu Yunxiao still remembers that the man stepped on the void with a long gun and passed away. He was just accidentally blocked in front of the man''s road, and was stabbed out by a gun, nailing Liu Yunxiao and his rider to the ground, dripping with blood. How arrogant and powerful is it to kill the enemy with one shot? This man is invincible all the way to the immortal. Everywhere he points at the gun, he kneels down and bows down! A few years ago. When Liu Yunxiao was a soldier commander, he heard that the man was hunted by various heroes on the way to immortality. In January, he destroyed several worlds and slaughtered a Shenguan. The head of the city Lord was hung at the gate of Shenguan, which shook the vast ancient region. After all these years. When Liu Yunxiao thought of the figure of the man, he would feel stared at by the wild beasts. His scalp was numb and his cold hair stood up. It was difficult to suppress his emotions. He also heard that the man is still unparalleled and invincible all the way to the immortal. Looking at the heroes in the world, there are really few who can fight that man. Compared with him, the star picking fairy is not qualified at all. She can only be regarded as a generation of women. The great demon Zungu and others are no better than you At that time, it was in this ancient Taoist field that Liu Yunxiao was driven by people and nailed to the ground. From then on, he was cursed by heaven and earth and became a soldier commander for ten years. Now, Liu Yunxiao is walking in his hometown again. Before he steps into the void door, he thinks of the ruthless supreme King many years ago, and can''t help clenching his fist. same day. Liu Yunxiao saw that song Qingshu also entered the city alone, and the thunder stabbed the eight winged Tianpeng of the meditation friar. Seeing things and thinking of people, that scene made him think of his poor experience. He was also nailed by a gun, soaked in blood, and his dignity and heart were shattered together. Kneel and kowtow. drag out an ignoble existence. Therefore, Liu Yunxiao hated song Qingshu without reason and choice when he was at the first God pass. Therefore, there were so many conflicts later. After ten years of learning from experience and recuperation, Liu Yunxiao regained his faith and thought that his strength had increased greatly. The curse of heaven and earth dissipated when he regained his confidence. Therefore, Liu Yunxiao set foot on the road to immortality again, starting from the first God pass and planning to start all over again. But now Liu Yunxiao hesitated again. Standing in front of the passage to Taigu Taoist temple, he couldn''t help thinking of the man''s unparalleled look in the past, so his body was a little cold and green tendons appeared on his fist. Liu Yunxiao looked at the song Qingshu shrouded by the morning glow. In a trance, he seemed to see the shadow of the man in those days. He was scared to retreat three steps, cold sweat emerged and wet his clothes. "What are you doing?" Yan chiyun looked at Liu Yunxiao incomprehensibly, asked, and woke him up with a word. Liu Yunxiao calmed down and looked at Song Qingshu for a few more times. He felt a trait similar to that person and said with gnashing teeth: "It turns out that what I fear and hate is not song Qingshu, but the unparalleled and self respecting temperament in the world..." After nagging a few words again, the city Lord opened 18 empty portals under the urging of song Qingshu. One after another, the immortals stepped into their favorite portal and ascended the Taigu Taoist temple. Some children of the original residents of the second God pass also mixed in the crowd and went deep together. The city Lord did not stop them. "Thank you, commander Li. When it''s done, it''s bound to..." Li Qiong frowned and gave a vicious look at the flattering smiling old man in front of him: "Get out of here!" After answering the voice, the dog legs of the emperor quietly slipped into one of the empty doors. Under the sign of Li Qiong, no soldiers dared to stop. last. The eighteen God doors closed slowly, and the second God closed quietly, and the excitement of the day was no longer. ¡­¡­ "Miss, I don''t know if there can be a proud generation like the son of the emperor?" Yun''er looked at the 18 empty God doors that closed and went up, shook his smart big eyes and said to the star picking fairy. "Naturally, perhaps, we can be stronger than the emperor. We are destined to have only the share of looking up to the sky." The fairy who picked the stars looked at Song Qingshu''s door and said with a mysterious and helpless smile. The city Lord nodded and said mysteriously: "Fairy talent." Yun''er looked at the mysterious smile on the lips of the two people and shook his head for unknown reasons. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu''s Taigu road field is a vast land, full of exposed volcanic rocks, vast and magnificent. Many ancient beasts roared and roared between heaven and earth. These ancient beasts are ancient and Ancient Aliens. So far in the outside world, these ancient alien species have long disappeared, and I never wanted to see them here. Roar! A few single clawed Jinwu spread their wings and danced across the sky, leaving a string of shining sparks, just like the rosy clouds in the sky. A dragon finch higher than the peak soared with its wings. With its iron claws, it grabbed a mountain range and flew to the other side of the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Song Qingshu walked into the Taigu Taoist temple. He closed his eyes, moved forward step by step, and felt the majestic atmosphere in the ancient Taoist field with his heart. At this moment, there is an endless power surging in the ancient Taoist field, which is the power of rules. The way of exertion, the way of time and the way of space, the Taigu road field is the gathering place of all kinds of different road rules. All kinds of road forces are here and contained in it. Song Qingshu sincerely felt that the world was close to him, which made him full of blood. The sound of blood flow was like thunder, and his whole body exuded a powerful combat power. "What a good place..." Song Qingshu sighed and smiled. His blood surged here. His whole body seemed to have endless power. Chapter 757 Song Qingshu has been baptized by natural disasters. Now it is already unparalleled in flesh and infinite in power. Any movement and thought are earth cracks and landslides. When you raise your hands and feet, there is the circulation of stars. Now Song Qingshu is very close to the road. You can understand the true meaning of many heaven and earth roads in the Taigu road field. Now, when song Qingshu came here, he naturally integrated into this atmosphere, which is not surprising. Song Qingshu walked on foot in Taigu Taoist field and measured every inch of land here with his own feet. Song Qingshu closed his eyes, understood all things in nature, and captured the vigorous way just found in the ten thousand ways of nature. "There is no power, the law is endless, and heaven and earth live forever." "The Tao has no fruit, the fruit is infinite, and the source of cultivation has no end..." Song Qingshu whispered his Taoist Dharma experience while walking in Taigu Taoist temple. The blood essence of his whole body was rolling and turbulent. When measuring the land, it was like a huge mountain moving. The ancient wasteland rumbled and seemed to be sinking. Every time song Qingshu takes one more step in the Taigu Taoist field, he will have a deeper understanding of this vigorous way. His understanding is amazing and more terrible than demons. last. Because of his profound understanding of the Tao of exertion, song Qingshu is like a star. Every move makes heaven and earth tremble and resonate. Boom! The laws here are endless. The order chains on the nine sky sky are intertwined and fall, which directly pierce the mountains and rivers and crush the sky. The bright chain of rules finally fell on Song Qingshu, which was branded as the flesh of song Qingshu, making him look dazzling and more sacred than the gods. Song Qingshu was like a fairy Phoenix, reborn in the flame of rules, and all the essence of the way of striving was accepted by him. Boom! A light rose from Song Qingshu like Shenfeng mountain, and the terrible pressure filled the air. Many fierce birds and beasts in Taigu Taoist center began to tremble. Song Qingshu was too strong. They were afraid of the danger and broke their courage first. Even if there are half steps of the divine light realm and even divine beasts at the level of the divine light realm, they deliberately avoided song Qingshu and didn''t have the courage to challenge him. "Ding, the system prompts that the host has mastered the way of exertion!" With the prompt sound of the system coming from the depths of song Qingshu''s mind, song Qingshu suddenly appeared, except for an impulse. He wanted to tear up the whole Taigu Daochang, roar at the ancient barren mountains and rivers, and then rush to the world outside the Daochang to see where he had come. What is the big world that can give birth to such a wonderful place, where countless laws exist without conflict. "It''s still early to leave. I just need to understand it slowly." "Forget it, let''s shut up first. One day of enlightenment here is worth a year of Enlightenment from the outside world!" In the end, song Qingshu was not reckless, but obediently crossed his legs to the ground, laid a divine light killing array, and then quietly realized the Tao of the world. The magic of time Avenue, the brilliance of space Avenue, the masculinity of the way of the sun and the softness of the way of the moon At this time, all kinds of avenues surged into the heart of song Qingshu, and thousands of methods were added. The black-and-white Tai Chi naturally emerged behind song Qingshu, which absorbed the power of various laws. The perception of various roads this time is one month. Song Qingshu opened his eyes, which glittered with gold electricity. The void where his eyes went was broken. The divine light killing array laid a month ago was seen as flying ash at a glance. Now. Song Qingshu felt that he was full of strength, and his endless strength poured into him. It seemed that he could catch the stars and the moon by raising his hands and feet. "Very strong!" Song Qingshu sighed, got up and took a step. Boom! The mountains and rivers within a hundred miles of song Qingshu collapsed and smashed directly, the sea and rivers changed their routes, and the sky was broken. This Taigu Taoist field was almost trampled through a hole! "Well... Now the strength is too strong. It hasn''t been controlled well for a while." Song Qingshu looked at the cracked void, smiled bitterly and shook his head. After adjusting for a moment, he continued to march in the Taigu Taoist field. Different from the heroic battlefield, Taigu Taoist field is not so much a cruel test as an opportunity for monks to improve their strength. In the Taigu Taoist field, no matter who can feel the existence of all kinds of heaven and earth roads. What the immortals should do is to turn the heaven and earth avenue into their own things, so as to enhance their own strength. Fortunately, there is a way to stand out on the next road to immortality. ¡­¡­ The mountains and rivers of this Taigu Taoist temple are magnificent. The aura here is so strong that it turns into a thick white fog. The deeper song Qingshu walked in the white fog, the more he felt the precious of this ancient Taoist field. In addition to the ancient wasteland and exotic beasts between heaven and earth and the precious ancient herbs everywhere, there are also many spiritual lands for cultivation. The aura is diffuse, and the Tao is rampant. The scholar Song Qing was afraid to miss some opportunities, so he didn''t get up in the air, but walked on foot and measured the vastness of this place with his feet. In this process, song Qingshu saw one practice treasure after another, which was very difficult to find outside. It was very auspicious and suitable for practice. More, some auras are condensed into a lake. The lake is filled with colorful clouds and fog. The fog is dense and the essence is overflowing. You can understand the Tao at one breath. In this ancient Taoist field, song Qingshu even saw the evolution of Lingshi in some places. In some places here, the vitality of heaven and earth is too strong, which can be said to be rich and liquid. As time goes by, the vitality of heaven and earth forms crystals by itself, one by one, with high purity. In the process of walking step by step, song Qingshu spent a month or so in Taigu Taoist temple. In a month or so, song Qingshu realized the Tao and practiced. He had never met an enemy all the way, but he did not dislike this kind of life and immersed himself in a wonderful realm. Every day, the cultivation of song Qingshu rises by one point. Although the realm has not been improved, the strength has long been different. After more than half a month, song Qingshu finally felt a little boring. "Without fighting for so long, my hands are itchy. I have to go and have a look." "Understanding heaven and earth Avenue is only an aid to friars at most. Only bloody war can rapidly improve their strength!" Song Qingshu whispered, and then he turned into the aurora rising into the sky. Stepping on the auspicious clouds in the sky, he galloped through the sky. His body rubbed through the void, and there was a rumbling thunder. He never exuded strong combat power, but just the breath flowing freely from his body made all kinds of powerful beasts in Lingshan ancient land dare not come out. Don''t be angry, this is the breath and strength that the real strong can have. Song Qingshu soared in the air this time, just like a God''s trip. Everywhere he went, he was frightened and looked like a torch, patrolling the four kingdoms and eight wastelands in the world. "It seems that I am really not weak now." Song Qingshu felt the rapid development of his own strength, with a smile. Chapter 758 "Quack!" In the Taigu Taoist temple, a one legged Jinwu competes with a hundred foot dragon, and two mang ancient beasts are seizing a bloody Phoenix vine. The bloody Phoenix rattan has little to do with the divine Phoenix beast. In fact, it is just an ancient rattan as red as agate. Generally speaking, it is not thick and long, only one Zhang long. Only if its shape is like a fairy phoenix spreading its wings, Gu is called bloody Phoenix vine. This Phoenix vine is very strong, and the smell of the avenue is winding on the vine, which caused the decisive battle between the two terrible beast kings. "This place is really extraordinary. It even has mutated blood colored vines?" It is said that only the blood essence scattered on the earth by fairies can give birth to some exotic plants and ancient medicines. This bloody Phoenix vine should be transformed by immortal blood. It is the so-called struggle between Snipes and mussels. When Jinwu confronted the dragon, song Qingshu appeared like a ghost and directly entered. He was shocked to retreat the Jinwu dragon and took the bloody Phoenix vine like lightning. "Who is it?" The Dragon roared and the thunder was brilliant. The violent power of thunder appeared beside it. "Not afraid of death? How dare you break ground on the Taisui master? " The golden crow crowed, and his whole body was as bright as the Haori. He breathed out the fire, and the temperature was a hundred times more terrible than the magma. "Get out of here." Song Qingshu held the bloody Phoenix vine and said four words lightly. The seemingly understated four words are heavier than one word. When the last word comes out, it''s like Kunlun Mountain falling from the sky! The dragon''s tough scales were smashed to pieces by these four words. The sacred flame of jinwuna''s body was dimmed and extinguished by these four words. Song Qingshu drank the four words with great efforts, which made the two animal kings bleed and bruised all over At first glance, after retreating from the two beast kings, song Qingshu directly put the bloody Phoenix vine into his mouth, chewed it up and vomited. Although song Qingshu''s eating method is like a cow chewing peony, under the operation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram behind him, the energy of bloody Phoenix vine is completely absorbed without leaving behind. Boom! After swallowing the bloody Phoenix vine, song Qingshu was suddenly covered with rosy clouds, surging like the essence of Haibao, filling all parts of song Qingshu. After digesting the blood colored Phoenix vine, song Qingshu rose up in the air, broke through the air and turned into streamer. In one step, it was tens of miles. last. Song Qingshu came to a quiet place. In front of him, there was a glittering light, and a woman was sitting in a pool about ten feet large. The pool was filled with a mist of shengxia, which covered all the women who should have been exquisite and beautiful. "Is this... Qiongjiang jade saliva?" Song Qingshu looked at the viscous liquid in the pool and was surprised. The pool is only one foot wide, which is not big anyway, but it is such a small pool, but the essence of the pool is steaming and glittering. Outside the pool, there are strange flowers and spirit grass around. Ancient medicine with a thousand years of age is not rare here. At the bottom of the pool, the viscous liquid bubbling and gushing continuously, and bubbles emerge one after another. This jomp jade saliva fluid is the essence of underground dragon veins, is the most precious treasure of the earth, quite rare and rare. Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts swept away and knew that it was nothing like a fairy sitting in it. The fog emitted by Qiongjiang jade liquid seems to be somewhat isolated from the audio-visual function. Although song Qingshu opened his eyes to the greatest, he can only see that nothing is like a fairy looming in the thick fog In the white fog, the figure curve of a fairy is soul stirring and amazing. The black hair fell like a waterfall and hit her smooth and supple body, scattered around her snow-white neck. Mo Ru fairy closed her eyes, bathed in nectar and jade, connected with the underground dragon vein and the whole Shenfeng mountains and rivers, and a vast force surged on her. "Nothing is less than a fairy''s good fortune. It will get twice the result with half the effort to find such a blessed place to understand the Tao." Song Qingshu put away his eyes, nodded and whispered. If he bumped into someone else, song Qingshu would take away the precious liquid whatever he said, but he didn''t take action when he bumped into a fairy. After all, Mo Ru fairy never provoked song Qingshu. He didn''t want to be a bad man for no reason. After a short stay, song Qingshu turned and left directly. After all, it is most important to understand his own Tao. Everyone has only three months to enter Taikoo dojo. Staying in such a wonderful place can be said that every minute is very precious and can not be wasted. "Amitabha..." Song Qingshu had just walked. In another mountain and river here, the Buddha''s horn roared like thunder, with a long sound, like the trembling of yellow and LV bells. Song Qingshu came to the source of the sound of Buddha''s horn. When it came here, it had become a world of Buddhism, and all kinds of golden brilliance flooded the whole mountain range and ancient land. The meat and wine monk is practicing here. His hands are folded and his face is serious. He is like a silent king. He recited the Buddha''s words lightly and almost evolved this mountain into a country of Ten Thousand Buddhas. There are thousands of ancient Buddhas singing in the sky and shaking the earth. "Are you opening up the ancient Buddhist kingdom? Wine and meat monk, it seems that you have a lot of luck. " Song Qingshu whispered with a banter on his face, and then wanted to go forward. "Song Daoyou! I was obsessed and made a big mistake. I apologize to you here. " "But this is the key to the little monk''s enlightenment. Please be merciful and let me go for the time being." The wine and meat monk sensed that there was an invincible existence between heaven and earth approaching him. He knew that it was song Qingshu, the God of killing, who rushed to apologize. Song Qingshu hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the wine and meat monk was so talkative. He begged for mercy in an instant. At the moment when song Qingshu hesitated. The bodhisattvas and ancient Buddhas in the sky turned into a golden light, surrounded the wine and meat monk and turned around him, mysterious and grand. "You didn''t do anything to me when flying restaurant. I still remember that. Let you go for the moment." Song Qingshu frowned. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t intend to interrupt others'' opportunities. He waved and motioned. "Brother Xie song!" The meat and wine monk breathed a sigh of relief and devoted himself to his enlightenment. Boom! A roar came, and a crack appeared in the towering mountain where the wine and meat monk stood. Then the mountains separated, and a towering temple that looked like the main hall rose. The ancient hall sends out the unique holy brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism, shining on ten directions. It seems that there is an amazing Buddha sitting at the top of the ancient hall. "Good health, strong!" "Everyone has their own good fortune. I''m not the only one who benefits the most." Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and stood not far away from the meat and wine monk. Chapter 759 The sacred peak collapsed, and a great hall with extraordinary martial arts appeared in the separated mountain. The hall bloomed with glazed brilliance, and the wine and meat monks were swallowed up and included in it in one breath. When the body of the wine and meat monk disappeared, the brilliant golden glow of the main hall almost instantly turned into a liquid, covered the place, and then flashed like the sun. The place was calm and everything disappeared. The main hall, the chanting of the divine Buddha, the three thousand compassionate Bodhisattvas and the mighty Buddha all disappeared, leaving only song Qingshu standing in place. "It seems that miss yun''er is right. The wine and meat monk really has a big background. The main hall is definitely a Buddhist treasure." Song Qingshu looked at the closed towering mountain and frowned slightly. He opened his lips unhappily and said. "No matter how good it is, only monks can digest the things of monks..." At this point, song Qingshu raised a trace of banter and smile, and then turned and left without nostalgia. Song Qingshu continued to move forward. Everywhere he saw, there were miraculous creations. Either there were ancient gold elixirs left to be contested, or there were incomplete imperial scriptures engraved on the cliff. He once took several good fortune. He chewed the golden elixir and swallowed it. He also washed his feet and bathed in Qiongjiang Xianlu, which made those immortals who competed for Qiongjiang Xianlu angry to vomit blood and die. Along the way, song Qingshu roughly knew what kind of world Taigu Daochang was. There are endless natural materials and treasures here. In addition to the symbiosis of various Avenue rules, there are also endless opportunities. If the immortals grasp the time, they will soar to the sky in three months! No wonder the related household Yan chiyun has been going to Taigu Taoist temple with immortals for so many years. There are so many wonderful things here. Song Qingshu flew over the fairy forest and finally landed on the ground. Instead of looking for opportunities in heaven and earth, he chose to practice Taoism and self-cultivation in the place with the strongest aura. He no longer danced in the air, but chose to walk on foot. He had to adjust his state step by step and was ready to break through the realm of God in this period of time! In less than half a month, he hurried away in the enlightenment and practice of song Qingshu, and his vitality has reached a saturated extreme state. It seems that with one more breath, you can take that step and become the strongest in the half step divine light realm! At this point, song Qingshu was no longer anxious. On the contrary, you can break through at any time. The remaining month in Taigu Taoist temple is not as good as looking for treasure. It is not a waste of this rare opportunity. "System, help me check. What is the most suitable opportunity for me in Taigu Dojo?" Song Qingshu stopped the process of cultivation, stood upright and spoke to the system in his mind before he decided to leave. Opportunities can be said to be everywhere in Taigu Taoist field, but some opportunities are not suitable for song Qingshu. If we can find the most suitable opportunity for him, we can greatly save time. As song Qingshu said this, the system in his mind suddenly sounded: "Ding, the system prompts that we are testing the most suitable host edge in Taigu Taoist field. The detection progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are testing the most suitable host edge in Taigu Taoist field. The testing progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are testing the most suitable host edge in Taigu Taoist field. The detection progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are testing the most suitable host edge in Taigu Taoist field. The detection progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are testing the most suitable host edge in Taigu Taoist field. The detection progress is 100%. The detection is successful. Now we transmit the results to the host." With the prompt sound of the system, an ancient forbidden area covered with fairy fog emerged in Song Qingshu''s mind. Although it''s just a scene, looking at Song Qingshu, you can see that it''s very dangerous. Most people don''t dare to enter. That place takes xuanci as the law and Yin and Yang as the Tao. The blending of the two gave birth to the law of killing the Tao. In that ancient forbidden area, whether it is the law of the road, the immortal body, or the divine material weapon, all will be torn to pieces. So far. Song Qingshu''s expression shook. When he was bored downloading the emperor chat group, he once downloaded a wonderful skill that needs divine magnetism to be completed. The wonderful skill has long been cultivated by song Qingshu to a perfect level, but it still needs to be honed by God and magnetism, so that it can be successful. "If you can get the magic magnetic polishing, it seems that my Shenluo Vientiane method can really become one of the combat forces!" Song Qingshu whispered and his eyes were hot. He turned into a streamer dance. His body shape was faster and thousands of miles faster than the thunder aurora. However, with half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, song Qingshu came to a mottled ancient land. Next to the ancient land, there was a stone mountain, several feet high, on which the words "ancient barren forbidden land" were engraved. The four characters of ancient wasteland and forbidden area flow with the breath of Avenue. If it were not for the amazing eyesight of song Qingshu, it would be difficult to see it clearly. The ancient fields were silent and lifeless. There were neither elixirs nor flowers around, nor even a wild animal. In the deepest part of this mountain range, a towering cloud breaking, ten thousand feet high God peak impressively appeared in the eyes of song Qingshu. At the foot of Shenfeng mountain, a colorful immortal cloud broke through the air and rushed up. Song Qingshu took a closer look and found that Xianyun had rushed out of an ancient cave. Before Shenfeng mountains and rivers. It looks like snow on the ground, but in fact it''s just white bone powder accumulated here. A layer of bone powder like thick snow indicates the danger here, indicating that this place is really a death Jedi worthy of the name. However, the immortal light in the cave is still very attractive, which makes those who want to go ahead eager to try and refuse to give up the opportunity. Song Qingshu is one of those people. After arriving at the fairy cave, he didn''t rush in immediately to feel the brilliance and strength of the fairy light, but turned the divine Vientiane method outside the fairy cave for cultivation. God is rebuked. Vientiane as a guide. Two different forces are perfectly combined in this skill. If you practice to a great extent, you can repel the stars and lead the sun and moon. Because song Qingshu never found a suitable divine magnetic cultivation, this divine method can not be perfected. Song Qingshu only learned it, but never took it out and used it. Now, this method, which should have been extremely powerful, finally shows the power it should have, and the repulsion and gravity are intertwined. Song Qingshu takes this opportunity to lead to immortal lights. Song Qingshu was shrouded in the immortal light, and the extreme repulsion and gravity worked together, so the space around Song Qingshu shook up and looked very mysterious. Chapter 760 Song Qingshu stood outside the immortal cave in the ancient forbidden area. Although he was very interested in the immortal light in the cave, he didn''t rush in immediately. He sat cross legged outside the fairy cave. After adjusting his breathing, he began to practice the Shenluo Vientiane method. Song Qingshu combined extreme repulsion and gravity to attract immortal light in the fairy cave. The immortal light is dazzling, in which song Qingshu seriously understands the Tao and understands the wonderful part of the secret art of Shenluo Vientiane Dharma school. Song Qingshu is now shrouded in thunder, magnetism and lightning. It looks very mysterious. Its body is as crystal as jade and transparent. Of course, the thunder, magnetism, electricity and light shrouding song Qingshu are not electromagnetism in the traditional sense, but divine magnetism with the power of rules! The Shenluo Vientiane method in Song Qingshu, polished by the divine magnetism, has made rapid progress, and its combat effectiveness has soared! Half an hour later, the ground in front of the fairy cave where song Qingshu sat was completely shrouded by the rich and incomparable Fairy Light. Song Qingshu got up, gradually deepened and entered the ancient cave without fear. Just stepped into the ancient cave. All kinds of strange images of song Qingshu naturally emerged. The gods sat in his mind, the dragon, tiger and Phoenix appeared at his feet, and the black-and-white Tai Chi picture was born on his back. Song Qingshu did not take the initiative to urge these strange images against the enemy, but under the action of magic magnetism, even if song Qingshu wanted to recover the strange images, it became very difficult. Song Qingshu made it disappear and reborn, which was very annoying. "It should be that some wonderful magnetic energy here has affected me... Forget it, it''s good to exercise the vision." Thinking of this, song Qingshu shook his head, smiled gently, and then strode forward, feeling the increasingly powerful magnetic power. It starts on this day. In the fairy cave, the gods wailed, the green dragon roared, the rosefinch roared, and the Golden Lotus withered from time to time. Although Song Qing''s writing is ancient and calm, the strange images behind Song Qing''s book are crying and howling. Although these visions did not dissipate actively, they were still alive in the divine magnetism, but they were called endlessly and undisguised. It''s hard to imagine that even the virtual vision will howl, which shows how terrible it has been polished in the magneto-optical field. The green dragon roars and the gods cry. People who don''t know think there are a group of ancient animals trapped here in the ancient wasteland forbidden area Although it is called the ancient barren forbidden area, it is actually an ancient cave that has existed for thousands of years. Song Qingshu moved forward in the Taigu cave, and the divine magnetic brilliance attacked song Qingshu''s flesh and yuan God endlessly. Song Qingshu went deep step by step and felt the pain of the decomposition of his own body and yuan God step by step. Like heaven and earth, the human body has the field energy of repulsion and gravity. Now Song Qingshu is trapped by the magnetic immortal light. The repulsive force and gravity in his body interact with each other, absorb and repel each other. The terrible energy it produces can almost turn the immortal into ash in an instant. But. Song Qingshu resisted it alive. The terrible force of field energy interaction is not too much in Song Qingshu''s view. In this way, while moving forward in silence, he absorbed the divine magnetic energy and polished the divine Vientiane method with its divine power. A few days later, song Qingshu took the practice of Shenluo Vientiane Dharma obtained in the chat group of the emperor of heaven to an appalling level, making rapid progress and approaching Dacheng. The green dragon image behind song Qingshu bares its teeth, the divine image is haunted, and the black-and-white Tai Chi picture trembles like water waves, as if it would break at any time. "Na!" Song Qingshu took a deep breath of the divine magnetic energy and shouted, calming the disordered field energy in his body with supreme power. The field can return to normal, and all the abnormal images around Song Qing''s body disappear and no longer appear. It can naturally control its own field energy in the shadow of the divine magnetic light, which shows that song Qingshu''s practice of Shenluo Vientiane method is almost complete. Song Qingshu then walked forward, and did not leave because of the perfection of Shenluo Vientiane Dharma. The fairy cave is so deep that even song Qingshu can''t see to the end. At the end of the fairy light, there are several ancient vines. The ancient rattan is withered and yellow, the vines are small, and the branches and leaves are sparse, but each rattan leaf on the ancient rattan is clear and glittering, and the fairy light is transpiration. "It''s strange that this fairy cave is extraordinary. How can there be vegetation? Normally, no plant should survive. " Song Qingshu whispered and walked forward to carefully examine the sudden vegetation. "Unexpectedly, the vegetation still bears fruit? System, help me analyze whether this fruit can be eaten. " Song Qingshu smelled the strong fragrance of his nose, raised a curious smile at the corners of his mouth, and said to the system. "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing, and the analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 100%. The results have been transmitted to the host brain." With the sound of the system prompt, song Qingshu immediately understood: "So this is the magnetic element fruit? Every place has no life and is extremely precious. Even experts in the true God realm may not have seen it. " Perhaps the magnetic element fruit is too precious. Even if the system scans it, there are very few data. Song Qingshu only knows that he can eat, but he doesn''t understand the effect. At this point, song Qingshu opened his mouth and swallowed a magnetic fruit. The magnetic element fruit is like a green plum, crisp and tasteless. When song Qingshu eats it, he only feels crisp and nothing else. But just after Song Qingshu swallowed the magnetic fruit, he roared and gushed out of his body. The physical midfield could be chaotic, almost breaking him up. "Settle for me!" Song Qingshu drank violently, and the energy of Shenluo Vientiane method gushed out like a tidal sea, which fixed the divine magnetic force of magnetic yuan fruit in his body. Song Qingshu''s life would have to be explained to the fruit if he had not practiced the ancient secret arts related to divine magnetism. "Good health, strong!" "The so-called meta magnetic fruit is the purest magnetic immortal light! It is an original force of geomagnetism. " Song Qingshu felt that his Shenluo Vientiane Dharma had suddenly been greatly enhanced, and shouted happily and excitedly. After a good time, song Qingshu continued to pick another yuan ciguo and take it. Yuan ciguo is not a divine fruit, but it is also a rare strange fruit with special divine effect. final. Song Qingshu, who took yuanci fruit for the second time, trembled again and was baptized by Shenci again. His body was like a mirror and his heart was like a divine glass mirror. Chapter 761 At the prompt of the system, song Qingshu took a yuan magnetic fruit. Yuan magnetic fruit is not a fairy medicine, but it is also a rare fruit. It has pure magic magnetic power and has a very special magic effect. Finally, song Qingshu trembled for the second time after taking yuanci fruit for the second time, and was baptized by Shenci again. The flesh is like a mirror. Yuan Shen is like God glass. Both of them have given off brilliant brilliance, and their body and midfield energy have recovered stability and are no longer disordered. So far. Song Qingshu finally completed the Shenluo Vientiane method. In the future, as long as his own realm is improved, this secret skill will become more and more terrible. The perfect action of repulsion and gravity, whether artifact or flesh, will be torn to pieces. This method is absolutely an invincible secret method, even comparable to the military word decision in the nine word secret. When the Shenluo Vientiane method was completed, the harm of this fairy cave to song Qingshu immediately decreased, and it was difficult to hurt his physique yuan God. In the fairy cave, thousands of wisps of magnetic immortal light fluttered. If the breeze brushed my face, only a few strands of hair of song Qingshu were raised. Song Qingshu once again ate a yuan magnetic fruit, but found that such abnormal fruit was no longer of much use to himself. Two yuan magnetic fruits were enough. "Unfortunately, there are still a lot left. If each grain can enhance the strength of our divine Vientiane method, wouldn''t it be..." Song Qingshu shook his head and looked helplessly at the xianteng flowing with rules and brilliance. The fairy vine is filled with brilliant light, and there are eight yuan magnetic fruits on it, all of which are just big fists and full of color, like carved from ancient jade. ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu was worried about not being able to eat other yuan ciguo, people who had clashed with song Qingshu many times in the second God pass came here again. "Well, are you sure that song Qingshu came here? This is a forbidden area. How did he enter the Taigu God Cixian cave?" I don''t know when. Yan chiyun and his party came to the mountain. They were surprised to see the words "ancient wasteland and forbidden area" engraved on the stone tablet in front of this place. Although Yan chiyun was suspicious, he said in a very positive tone: "Of course it''s true! Young master Yan, I saw it with my own eyes through the kuntian mirror. " "In order to have a look at Song Qing''s book, my kuntian divine realm was broken directly." Wen Yan. Yan chiyun still frowned and said: "Why did he come here? It''s too wrong. There''s no more mysterious and terrible place in Taigu Daochang." "Although it is called Taigu fairy cave, since ancient times, no one can enter it. This is the name of the forbidden area." When Yan chiyun said this, a member of the aristocratic family said to Yan chiyun: "Young master Yan, you are well-informed. Do you think there is any great advantage in this ancient fairy cave?" "Otherwise, why did song Qingshu go to have a try?" As one person spoke curiously, others present also showed curiosity and paid great attention to this place. Yan chiyun heard the speech, thought for a moment, then opened his lips and said: "According to legend, there seems to be an ancient vine growing in the Taigu fairy cave. This vine is born with the fairy cave. It doesn''t eat manna. It only needs magnetic gas as nutrient." Hearing this, the speaker''s eyes became more and more hot, like a torch, and hurriedly said: "Young master Yan is really very human and knowledgeable. What''s the beauty of xianteng?" Yan chiyun looked at the hot eyes of the aristocratic childe and shook his head with laughter: "You don''t need to be so excited. Although the vine bears strange fruits, which are no better than the legendary fairy medicine, they have strange magical effects." "As for the true efficacy, I think only those who take it know." Yan chiyun grinned and directly cut off the childe''s thoughts with simple words. Hearing the speech, the aristocratic family childe could not help dropping his head and was very lost: "Alas, if so, it''s a pity. Since ancient times, few people have been able to enter Taigu fairy cave. My desire is useless." Yan chiyun patted the aristocratic childe on the shoulder symbolically, smiled and said: "It doesn''t hurt. After all, the purpose of our trip is song Qingshu." "Now, since Song Qingshu is brave enough to go in, he can''t think of it. Taoist friends, how about giving him a ride?" At this point, Yan chiyun offered an extremely powerful magic weapon with a sneer and roared into the depths of the mountains under the eyes of everyone. Boom! A huge roar came from the mountains, and then there was a brilliant light. The divine magnetic immortal light raged and smashed Yan chiyun''s magic weapon, but the divine magnetic immortal light became more terrible, like the ocean breaking the dike and pouring in like a tidal sea. "Hahaha, how can song Qingshu get what we can''t get?" "That''s right. Even if he can get it, we''ll let him suffer! Let''s take him on the road! " The others who came here with Yan chiyun laughed cruelly. "Dare to step into the forbidden area? He really thinks he''s going to become an immortal? I think we''d better send him to become an immortal. Hey! " Dozens of people led by Yan chiyun attacked Taigu fairy cave, but all the magic weapons they played became powder. Under the ravage of the divine magnetic light, none of these magic weapons has been preserved. But the lost magic weapon also makes the vitality of Taigu Fairy Cave more and more surging, and the immortal light shines everywhere. But for a moment, hundreds of miles of rivers and mountains beside Taigu Fairy Cave collapsed together. Except for the remains of Taigu fairy cave, other areas became looted ash. "Not hard enough!" Yan chiyun smiled and offered a sword in the realm of divine light. The sword cut through the void and stabbed at the ancient fairy cave. Boom! With the explosion of thunder, the essence of the whole Taigu Fairy Cave became more and more turbulent, filled with the supreme power of the divine magnetism, and all kinds of light spread, which can be described as destroying the sky and cracking the earth, as if the end was coming. When Yan chiyun''s smile on the corner of his mouth was even stronger, he almost cheered. In fact, Yan chiyun had some scruples when he just shot. He was afraid that song Qingshu was really so elegant that he could just rush out of the fairy cave when they started. But now he was completely calm, without even a trace of panic, with a smile on his face. Because the magic magnetism of Taigu fairy cave has been completely detonated. Now it is useless for Da Luo Jinxian to come. Those in the cave must be unable to escape the magnetic field shock and finally turn into a handful of robbery ash! "Oh, song Qingshu? Stupid man, stupid name, you are still too young compared with me, Yan chiyun! " Yan chiyun sneered and looked at Taigu Fairy Cave and disdained. "Oh, Yan chiyun? It''s too insulting to compare with me, a scum like you! " Just when Yan chiyun was happy, such a sentence came from youyou in Taigu fairy cave. Creepy Chapter 762 "Everybody, let me kill song Qingshu together!" Yan chiyun raised a contemptuous sneer, pointed to Taigu Fairy Cave and scolded, and dozens of people around him moved. For a time, all kinds of secret treasures shone brightly in the sky and rushed towards the ancient fairy cave. The magic magnet in Taigu fairy cave was impacted, and suddenly surged up like a river burst its embankment. The magneto-optical light was scattered everywhere, which was very terrible. Now the magnetic glow has been completely detonated. No one can save song Qingshu. It''s useless for Da Luo Jinxian to come down to earth. The magnetic field in the Taigu Fairy Cave vibrates. The song Qingshu in it is already dead in the eyes of the public. It will become ashes and will never be destroyed again. "Oh, song Qingshu? Compared with me, Yan chiyun, you are still too young! " Yan chiyun sneered with indifference and disdained to look at Taigu fairy cave. "Oh, Yan chiyun? It''s too insulting for a scum like you to compare me! " A faint whisper came from the ancient fairy cave, just like Shura whispering, which made people feel numb and creepy When he heard the murmur in the Taigu fairy cave, Yan chiyun actually guessed a few points, but he couldn''t believe it and shouted: "Who''s talking? If you dare to play tricks, I will not spare you! " Song Qingshu''s voice is loud and clear, just like thunder: "Song Qingshu is the man you want to kill!" "Click!" A terrible sound came from the Taigu fairy cave, and the fairy light was steaming, brilliant as light. Then there was a violent earthquake in the deep of Taigu fairy cave, and then the wild waves like mountains and seas rushed out of it. A man, dressed in a floating battle suit, stepped out of the God''s magneto-optical light like the God of war. Under the bombardment of Yan chiyun and others, Taigu fairy cave has long turned into a sea of volcanic blood, with ashes everywhere. Song Qingshu came in the midst of a mass of looting. With a towering flame, he stepped on the sky with great momentum. "You..." "No way, no way! Give it to me! " Yan chiyun widened his eyes and looked at Song Qingshu''s figure standing in the wind. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Then Yan chiyun shouted and motioned the rest of the people to join him. Buzz! A light tremor came from the sky. Dozens of people made a joint move, and dozens of Avenue treasures came to song Qingshu like thunder. "Hum!" Song Qing''s book was cold and humming. The cold light of his eyes flashed past. The power of divine magnetism gave birth to the light of his eyes, and the divine Vientiane method turned into a brilliance. Guanghua swept across the sky, and dozens of Avenue secret treasures were swept, and instantly became debris. The fairy sword was broken, and the iron drum was broken. The secret treasures were so vulnerable that they were turned into ash. "Well, have you finally recognized the reality?" "When I was in Taigu fairy cave, did you want to give me a ride and make me an immortal?" Song Qingshu is slender and strong. The strong wind blows his black hair flying in the wind. His cold eyes are like electricity, and his back hands stand proudly in the wind. "God, this is really not our illusion. Even our weapons have been broken!" "Song Qingshu, you just entered Taigu fairy cave. How can you not die..." The group of people confronting song Qingshu only felt unspeakably cold at this time, and some people were even ready to escape. I would rather escape than face song Qingshu. You know. Song Qingshu went into the forbidden area fairy cave, but he still walked out quietly. What a blessing? When they bombarded Taigu Fairy Cave just now, they were very proud and arrogant. Yan chiyun, in particular, was elated and satisfied. He thought that heaven helped him so that he could kill song Qingshu directly with the help of Taigu fairy cave. Who ever thought, just when Yan chiyun thought everything was over, song Qingshu killed him directly. "Something... Easy to discuss." Yan chiyun looks at Song Qingshu with a flattering smile on his face. He seems to have been afraid and dare not compete with song Qingshu again. Whew! Just when song Qingshu wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks about Yan chiyun, a shining divine needle broke through the wind, silent, and only a faint light flashed. This needle is hidden in the wind and dances with the wind. It''s not urgent or slow. It''s very difficult to detect. One needle goes straight into the back of song Qingshu''s head. This is an attack! The person who did it was Yan chiyun''s confidant. The person who did it was what Yan chiyun just said. In this way, it can''t be good at all. Yan chiyun watched the wind blowing toward the back of song Qingshu''s head, and his flattering smile was even better: "It''s better to start first and suffer later!" It is needless to say that we all know that these people all have extraordinary powers. Together, it can be described as a terrible force. Among these people, several of them are the first inheritors of the great forces in the second God pass, and their status is extremely noble. Over the years, these people have been using their own relations to enter the Taigu Taoist field for many times, and have gained great benefits and never suffered losses. Now the silver needle stabbing song Qingshu is one of the so-called benefits. "Interesting?" Song Qingshu whispered softly, and a bright aura rose from behind. The aura was condensed by the power of God and magnetism, with extreme destructive power. As soon as the silver needle hidden in the wind brushed the halo, it turned into powder and floated in the wind. meanwhile. In Song Qingshu''s eyes, the brilliance of Shenluo Vientiane method flashed, and the power of divine magnetism flew out. "Ah...!" A scream came, the needle sneaker was shrouded in God''s magnetic light, the whole body was torn into several pieces, and the yuan God collapsed. Then his whole body became fly ash, and his thick white bones, which were stronger than iron, were broken inch by inch, and the shape and spirit of the sneakers were destroyed. "It''s incredible, song Qingshu. You actually integrate the magnetic immortal light? And use it so freely? " Yan chiyun took a breath of cold air, his pupils widened and shouted. It should be noted that since ancient times, among the people who stepped into the Taigu Daochang, they do not know how many heroes wanted to collect immortal light, but almost all failed. After being frightened, Yan chiyun forcibly calmed down, turned around, looked at dozens of fellow walkers beside him and said: "Song Qingshu has become the power of divine magnetism, which can attract metal. Please don''t sacrifice metal magic weapons!" Wen Yan. Dozens of people present changed their colors together, but the master was the master. After a moment of riots, they recovered their calm and came up with countermeasures. Some childe hid the iron sword and opened his mouth with a jade soldier. Some people have an ice sword flying out of their eyebrows. The ice sword is a rare secret weapon with unparalleled power. In their own countermeasures, many monks called song Qingshu together. The smoke rushed into the sky, the energy turbulence was earth shaking, especially terrible Chapter 763 Looking at the aura of magnetic concussion behind song Qingshu, Yan chiyun opened his lips and said: "He has melted the power of God''s magnetism. Please don''t sacrifice metal magic weapons." Wen Yan. Others can''t help but change color, after a short silence. Some of the group opened their mouths and spit out a jade bell. The jade bell trembled and the bell waves rippled, breaking a void. Some people fly out a wooden sword between their eyebrows. The wooden sword is a rare secret weapon with unparalleled power. The jade bell wooden sword combined with other non-metallic magic weapons, turned into a streamer, and hit song Qingshu together. For a moment, the colorful haze rose into the sky, and the turbulent flow of energy surging from the magic tools can be described as earth shaking and extremely terrible. Song Qingshu looked at the magic weapon all over the sky, and his look did not change a bit. Gu jingbubo. He gave a cold hum, raised his right hand behind him and gently rowed towards the void in front of him. Brush! His hand crossed the void and brought out patches of immortal awns. The immortal awns were colorful, terrible and rotten. All weapons in the past were either broken or crushed. All turned into dust and no longer exists! Song Qingshu smelts ten thousand Dharma scriptures. He has great attack power, and what he has learned is Shenluo Vientiane Dharma, not divine magnetism. Shenluo Vientiane method only talks about the combination of repulsion and gravity. Even if the person who takes the shot sacrifices a non-metallic object, he can still break it. "Kill!" After the failure of sacrificing the magic weapon, some of the group shouted angrily. It seemed that they were going to rush forward immediately and distinguish themselves from Song Qingshu. However, as a result, those who utter words and roar quickly regress and want to escape. Killing words is just a cover. Yan chiyun, who rushed to the front, looked at the person who fled. He couldn''t help but look as pale as paper. He fled with his companions. How can he fight? "Come back! What did you promise me when you entered Taikoo Dojo? Have you forgotten? " Yan chiyun roared, hoping that someone who escaped could look back and help him kill the enemy together. However, the escapee remained silent, only increased his speed to the highest, and his body would disappear on the horizon. "Brother Yan, let me help you." "Wheezing." Song Qingshu smiled and whispered, then raised his hand. His palm was like jade, exquisite and clear, and a wave of light shone from his palm. The wave light diffuses like a water wave, with extreme speed and thousands of miles in an instant. The person who escaped was brushed by the wave light, and the repulsive gravity in his body was in turmoil. As a result, his body disintegrated on the spot. After a light sound, his whole person turned into a blood mist, and his brain fell from the sky with broken bones. "You!" Yan chiyun looked at the fugitives who were killed by the wave light of song Qingshu. In his panic, accompanied by anger, he pointed to song Qingshu and shouted. All the monks who can follow Yan chiyun here are aristocrats among the original residents of the second God Guan. They have a noble status. Even Yan chiyun doesn''t want to offend too much. However, song Qingshu said that he would kill. Yan chiyun didn''t know how to comment on such happy gratitude and hatred, so he had to make a fierce sound and then be silent. "When I was in the fairy cave, you loved me and wanted to send me to Xitian road. In that case, why rush to go?" "Brother Yan, you don''t have to thank me. I must do my best to entertain you this time." Song Qingshu had a smile on his lips, and his figure moved unreasonably, blocking everyone''s way in an instant, He was like a murderous God, and a single man stopped everyone. "Ha ha, brother song, I think there is still some misunderstanding between us. May I explain?" Yan chiyun was sweating and said with a smile after a moment of silence. Song Qingshu smiled and expressed his gratitude, but there was no mercy in his heart. He decided to attack strongly and kill Yan chiyun and others: "No misunderstanding, you want to kill me, I want to kill you!" Boom! Song Qingshu pushed the divine Vientiane method to the extreme in an instant. The divine magnetic immortal light surged. The field could be chaotic, and the repulsive gravity was boiling like water. In the Shenluo Vientiane Dharma, the four dog legs who had been following Yan chiyun shouted, bloodless, as if something terrible was about to happen. "Vientiane!" Song Qingshu''s right hand closed, and a terrible attraction erupted. The palm of his right hand was shrouded in chaotic mist, which was particularly terrible. A buzz. The spirits in the four dog legs were directly sucked out by gravity and turned into the magnetic field between heaven and earth. "Shenluo!" Song Qingshu suddenly poked out his left palm and drank violently, which could repel mountains and rivers. Pop! With a loud noise, the souls of the four dog legs suddenly scattered in the world, and then the tough flesh turned into ash. Song Qingshu''s such means can really be described as a masterpiece. As soon as he made a move, it was the universal gravitation that shook the soul and finally separated the soul. Then Shenluo''s repulsion surged, the flesh turned into ash, the yuan God was broken, and dozens of people died almost half in an instant. The other half who didn''t die couldn''t help being shocked. Even Yan chiyun changed color sharply. He never thought that song Qingshu''s harvest after coming out of Taigu fairy cave was so huge that it was enough to urge this terrible power. "Up to now, where do we have a choice? Come with me and kill him. Don''t let him manipulate the power of God and magnetism! " Some people screamed in horror. Things have come to such a step. It''s definitely too late to escape at this time. The Shura will not let them go. Now there is only one way in front of Yan chiyun and others, that is to make every effort to kill a bright future! "If you can do it, just try and see who killed who. God is everything!" Song Qingshu smiled and gently pointed out with the index finger of his right hand. The besieged people suddenly broke their bodies and destroyed the yuan God. They were broken inch by inch under the God Luo Vientiane method in the Song Qing book, and the spirit was shaken away from the flesh. The whole person disintegrated in an instant and died faster. It can be said that they died in an instant. See this terrible scene. The others who couldn''t make up their mind couldn''t help but get cold from the head to the feet, looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak. Song Qingshu''s secret technique is too terrible. It''s like a God King cruising. He turns over his hand to kill in the face of the common customs in the lower world. Yan chiyun sighed softly. He knew that song Qingshu was indeed not weak, but he never thought it was really so strong. But. In the final analysis, these people brought by him are very different from the combat power of song Qingshu. Otherwise, why are they so far? When planning to kill song Qingshu, Yan chiyun found that he seriously underestimated this person''s combat power and didn''t bring all his cards here. I want to come now. Liu Yunxiao, an old friend, deliberately or unintentionally belittled his strength when describing song Qingshu and wanted to pull Yan chiyun into the water to deal with song Qingshu together. At this time, Liu Yunxiao didn''t come here with Yan chiyun. It''s really hateful! Chapter 764 "One Qi and three cleans!" Song Qingshu drank fiercely and forced three groups of pure Qi from his head. The three groups of pure Qi were integrated into one, and another song Qingshu was manifested in the void. "I''ll leave it to you, Yan chiyun. I want to digest it myself." Song Qingshu gave the other strong people present to his avatar, and he directly faced Yan chiyun. Four fields and eight directions. There are powerful ancient wild animals approaching here. We are paying close attention to song Qingshu and his party. Although these animal kings are very curious to see who is disturbing here, they really don''t dare to interfere and feel the power of human beings here "Song Qingshu, do you know that my grandfather is the commander of Guan Da, the second God in office. Even Li Qiong will give me some thin noodles!" "If you really kill us, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" This group of aristocratic family CHILDES are used to bullying with Yan chiyun on weekdays. When they watch song Qingshu''s Taoist body attack, they not only don''t feel frightened, but scold angrily. Song Qingshu, the incarnation of song Qingshu, raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "Oh? Since you''re amazing, song naturally doesn''t dare to offend you. Well, song gives you something. How about privacy? " Hearing the speech, the aristocratic family childe turned his dissatisfaction into a smile and said with satisfaction: "It''s your boy''s understanding. Come on, Tiandao source gas or emperor Sutra. What do you want to give us?" Song Qingshu''s Avatar collected all the smiles on his face and scolded coldly: "Take you on the road!" Drink. Song Qingshu''s incarnation raised his right fist, which gave birth to the divine magnetic immortal light, so that it was Shenluo Vientiane method and rushed forward. Song Qingshu''s incarnation raised his fist and smashed and split. The Magic Magnetic brilliance shone. There was a scream here, and blood, flesh and broken bones splashed everywhere. Those aristocratic sons who had just been unruly are now worse than the bereaved dogs. They cried and cried out for mercy one by one. When the incarnation killed the aristocratic family childe, song Qingshu''s real body also fought with Yan chiyun. They were full of magic light and had infinite skills with each other. Yan chiyun practiced Taoism in the second God pass for many years, endured for many years, and learned many magical methods. As early as two years ago, he felt that his accumulation was enough and wanted to climb the road ahead and go deep into the ancient road of Dengxian. But he never thought that he would meet a terrible enemy like song Qingshu without even starting. The two fought fiercely like stars colliding, which can be described as a war of sacrificing life and death. Compared with other waste CHILDES who only rely on their own family power, Yan chiyun is really superior. He has profound skills and extraordinary combat power. I saw his right hand holding this handle to beat the divine war whip. Every time the war whip was waved, it would make a sound of wind and thunder. The sound of wind and thunder shook thousands of miles in the void, causing the mountains in the distance to collapse one after another, killing Yan chiyun''s eyes. Yan chiyun is a well deserved strong man in the second God pass. His strength is very strong. Anyway, he can be called a rare expert. His strength is better than the Tianwei demon king among the nine holy killers of the gods. However, he now meets song Qingshu, which means that he can only drink and die after all. "I don''t believe it! Is it difficult that any immortal weapons are useless to you now? " Yan chiyun drank violently, then hooked his forbidden device with divine thoughts, one by one, and killed song Qingshu. There are Griffins carved from colored glass. There is a gluttonous taste refined from white jade. A pagoda polished with sapphire. There is also Yinglong wooden sword made of blood wood. These forbidden weapons bombarded song Qingshu, but in the end, without exception, they exploded under the power of song Qingshu''s divine magnetism, leaving only ashes. These forbidden devices are the body protection magic weapons left to him by Yan chiyun''s xuanzu to protect his life. Some of them can even seriously damage the power to ignite the divine fire. But now even if all such forbidden devices are deployed, it is still difficult to hit song Qingshu. "Stop! Have something to say. I was framed by Liu Yunxiao''s son of a bitch. Spare my life, brother song! " Yan chiyun roared and finally became frightened under the power of song Qingshu. "Soldier word decision, sword!" However, no matter how Yan chiyun begged for mercy, song Qingshu was always silent and cold. I saw song Qingshu utter the word "soldier" and poke out a bronze holy sword from the void. Then song Qingshu slashed and waved a sword, which immediately made Yan chiyun''s upper body fly out, crushing tough white bones and tearing flesh and blood. This is a waist cut. "Ah! You''ll regret it! " Yan Chiyun shouted out as like as two peas, and a small fellow was thrown out of the mouth. The villain looked exactly like the red cloud of Yan, and the book of Song Qing that came up with the chase was fought with Song Qing book. Yan chiyun dragged half of his body away in the light and fire. "Where to go!" Seeing that the real body was about to go away, song Qingshu tried his best to drink three words. One word was heavier than another. The third word was as heavy as Kunlun and hit Yan chiyun''s body like a mountain. As a result, Yan chiyun''s body was directly crushed, but the yuan God fled and left here. "Hum, it''s doubles!" Song Qingshu looked cold. He leaned out his left hand to Xiaoyan chiyun. A stroke of Shenluo hit Xiaoyan chiyun with the majestic repulsion of the stars and smashed it. On the other side, song Qingshu''s incarnation had already ended the battle. The sons of the aristocratic family were all wine bags and rice bags. They were all trampled to pieces by him, and no one escaped. "Yan chiyun has some background. If he doesn''t speak the rules, returns to the second God pass by some means and unites the local original residents, I''ll have some trouble." Song Qingshu said to himself. Now he suddenly has a sense of dissatisfaction and urgency with his realm. He is very clear that his current state has reached the peak of Huashen state. He can ignite the divine fire and ascend to the divine light state just further! So he needs to find a quiet place. Make a breakthrough Tens of thousands of miles away from Song Qingshu, several white haired old people are flying. These people are the dog legs of God Zun. With the help of Li Qiong, they came here easily. "Well, it seems that the so-called returnees of the second Shenguan don''t enter the Taigu Taoist temple is just empty talk. Li Qiong will help us come here after getting the divine material we sent." "I think we''d better be careful. This Li Qiong is not a good kind. I doubt he has another plan." These white haired elders are not ordinary people. They are foreign kings subdued by the emperor in the depths of his ascent to the immortal. Each one has profound magic power and is incomparable. After these old men came into Taigu Taoist temple, they began to look for song Qingshu everywhere. Now they are finally close, only tens of thousands of miles away from Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s desire to find a clean area to break through customs will delay some time. Chapter 765 Several white haired elders who could bribe Li Qiong and sneak into the Taigu Taoist temple are naturally not ordinary people. They are foreign kings subdued by God in the depths of his ascent to immortality. They are powerful and powerful. They have been looking for song Qingshu ever since they entered Taigu Daochang. From millions of miles to tens of thousands of miles, now it is finally approaching song Qingshu. After a few moments, it can meet song Qingshu. "Only in the hands of master shenzun can Tiandao source gas play its due value. It''s a waste for everyone except master shenzun to get Tiandao source gas!" "It''s true that song Qingshu forgot himself by relying on his own good fortune. He didn''t even pay attention to the son of God. It''s arrogant." "He''s just a green leaf. He wants to step out of his way to immortality. Oh, we''ll make him understand what reality is right away!" After a few words, the elders turned into streamers and kept looking for song Qingshu in Tianyu. They kept on searching in the Taigu Taoist center. While they were frantically looking for the position of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is facing a very serious problem. Before, he realized all the Tao in the world in that Taoist field. Then he practiced in the Taigu Fairy Cave and perfected the Shenluo Vientiane method. Now, song Qingshu increasingly feels that his realm is difficult to suppress. The systematic prompt has sounded several times, constantly reminding song Qingshu to seize the time to break through the realm. If we don''t break through the realm, I''m afraid the foundation of song Qingshu will be damaged and cause hidden dangers for future practice. Song Qingshu was alone in an ancient land. He waved his powerful fist and destroyed the sky with one punch. With this punch, song Qingshu poured out an unparalleled power, including the mystery of Shenluo Vientiane and the linglie of Bing Zi. Song Qingshu jumped up, went straight into the sky, and came to the dome of Taigu Daochang. He looked around the Taigu Taoist field at the highest place, and his mind swept out. In an instant, he took a wide area into his eyes, but he didn''t find a place suitable for him to break the pass. Now Song Qingshu takes another step to ignite the divine fire. He doesn''t know how terrible the natural disaster is. If he can''t find a suitable place to break the pass, he is also a little worried. "It''s not good here. I don''t have much time. I might as well break the wall of the Taigu Taoist temple and see if there is any suitable place outside the territory..." Song Qingshu whispered softly, with a dignified look on his face. Then he decided to rush out of the closed Taoist field in streamer and enter outside the sky to see if he could find a place to break the customs. While planning to do so, song Qingshu waved his fist in the sky, and a fist swept out would break the sky. This is song Qingshu''s way to give full play to his remaining vitality and combat power in the sky. If not, song Qingshu is really afraid that he will break the barrier in the next quarter of an hour. It''s not that song Qingshu doesn''t want to rush through the customs, but that this ancient road field is too chaotic, and there will be many hidden dangers in rushing through the customs. He doesn''t like it. Boom! With a roar. Song Qingshu''s whole body shines brightly. Military character determination, incomplete character determination, black-and-white Tai Chi picture degradation, the unity of different images, self Kun boxing, Nine Emperor Divine Comedy, Shenluo Vientiane method During this moment, song Qingshu showed all kinds of magic skills at the same time, and raised his combat power to the top in an instant, which can be described as terrible. "Break it for me!" Song Qingshu punched angrily and broke the taboo ancient prose wrapped in the sky of Taigu Taoist field. After the taboo ancient prose was broken, song Qingshu''s fist still had an inexhaustible meaning. It went towards the sky and broke the sky. After smashing the sky of the Taigu Taoist temple, a vast starry sky emerged in the sky. "Eh? Is that the emperor star of the ancient emperor! " In the vast starry sky, song Qingshu found a water blue star near the Taigu Taoist field. Song Qingshu''s face showed an incredible look. He thought it would take some time to find the stars, but he didn''t expect to find them in an instant. Such a coincidence made song Qingshu feel that there was a magnificent ancient star waiting for him to break the pass. meanwhile. Many powerful immortals in the Taigu Taoist arena were shocked. Just at that moment, the crazy bully atmosphere of song Qingshu raged for thousands of miles. The horror between the lightning, fire and stone can be described as swallowing mountains and rivers, like tearing up the sun, moon and stars and shaking the sky in an instant. Song Qingshu''s actions made many immortals feel. "Who is it? Can you shake the Taikoo Dojo? " "It''s so powerful. I can feel that Tianyu seems to have been torn apart just now." While discussing in a low voice, the immortals rushed to song Qingshu to see who tore up the sky and what their purpose was. However, in the moment when song Qingshu was stunned, the forbidden ancient texts on the Taigu Taoist field were repaired by themselves, the brilliant starry sky disappeared, the sky healed, and everything disappeared. However, song Qingshu was not worried. If he could break the sky once, he would naturally break it a second time. After all, he had found the direction. As long as we can find the direction, everything is a small matter. Song Qingshu doesn''t mind another punch like that. When song Qingshu looked at the sky, adjusted his breathing and planned to fight with thunder again. An old call sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Well, song Daoyou, it''s true that we don''t meet each other in life. We actually meet again." After Song Qingshu tore up the sky, the elders finally had a specific location, directly found song Qingshu. "God''s dog leg? Aren''t you the people who came before you ascended to heaven? How did you get here? " "Believe it or not, I''ll report it to the city Lord and ask him to punish you!" Song Qingshu opened his lips indifferently and said. "Hey, hey, how did we get here? Does this matter have anything to do with song Qingshu?" "You have offended so many people and many people want to get rid of you. How do you know who helped us?" The leader smiled and said without much worry. Although there was no basis, song Qingshu suddenly thought of Li Qiong in his mind. Song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic. Even if it is intuition, the accuracy is also very high. At this point, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing angrily. He didn''t expect that the second Shenguan was so complex that even Li Qiong, the chief soldier, was not a good class. "What can I do for you?" After an angry sigh, song Qingshu restored his former calm, looked at several old people, and said with a cold hum. The atmosphere was very depressed Chapter 766 Four fields and eight directions. There are huge trees towering into the sky and clouds. The wood trunk is thick like Shenfeng mountain, and its wood branches coil around the wood trunk like mang dragon. The wood branches wind to the sky, green and green. This ancient sacred tree one after another has pressed down most of the mountains of the Taigu Taoist temple. It is incomparably handsome. At this time, there were wild animals running rampant in the Taigu Taoist field. The beast king crossed the ground and brought up clouds one after another, making the Taigu Taoist field more and more vast. It is clear that this Taigu road field is a primitive ancient land, not a Penglai fairyland. An eight winged Golden Dragon roared across the sky. The emerald Phoenix and Phoenix chirp for nine days. Once in a while, animal kings such as golden dragon, Luan and Phoenix appear, which is the boundless holy power. The towering trend directly shocked the Taigu Taoist temple. ¡­¡­ "Song Daoyou, it''s really fate. Now we meet again. It''s really where we don''t meet in life." The old man who had been searching for song Qingshu''s figure in the Taigu Taoist temple finally found him. Looking at Song Qingshu, he raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth. "How did you come here?" Song Qingshu asked with an icy expression. At the moment of asking this question, song Qingshu suddenly thought of Li Qiong, the chief soldier of the second Shenguan. Although this is only song Qingshu''s first intuition, song Qingshu firmly believes that these old men can come here without Li Qiong''s help and assistance. It seems that the second Shenguan is more complicated than song Qingshu. There is no so-called good kind at all. Facing the problem of song Qingshu, the group of old people naturally could not really shake out Li Qiong''s name, but very casually shifted the topic. An old man came forward, looked at Song Qingshu, raised a flattering smile on his mouth and said: "Compared with those, song Qingshu, what I want to say is that I cherish that you are a talent. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you buried it?" Song Qingshu heard that he was speechless and looked at the old man. His eyes were full of cold and impatience. It seemed that he would thunder at any time. Regardless of song Qingshu''s expression, the old man still took care of himself and said: "We, the emperor''s son, are the most powerful people who have the spirit to swallow the boundless universe. If you are willing to surrender, you must have a place under your command in the future." "What you said is very true. Song Qingshu, let me ask you one last question. Are you willing to serve us with the source gas of heaven and several imperial scriptures?" Wen Yan. All the patience of song Qingshu was wiped out, and his words were immediately infected with layers of killing intention: "Presumptuous!" "You God''s dog legs have dared to break into the Taigu Taoist temple since you came here before you became immortal. You have committed a great disaster of killing yourself and dare to bark. It''s shameless!" One of the elders shrugged his shoulders, his face was very flat, and said disdainfully: "The so-called rules are meant to be broken. Whether you agree or not, this is the reality, and you can only accept it." Hearing this, song Qingshu kept silent and let his black hair dance wildly in the wind. His eyes were as cold as electricity. Facing these old people, his murderous spirit surged like a tsunami. Seeing song Qingshu''s anger, one of the elders snorted coldly and said: "So rigid and inflexible, song Qingshu, no wonder you are not recognized by heaven and earth and accepted by the source Qi of heaven and earth." "You are destined to be a supporting role in your life. If you want to win the way, I advise you not to overestimate your strength!" At this point, song Qingshu''s face changed again, became colder, and looked more flat, like a piece of cold ice: "Swallow finch!" "It''s just emperor Cheng. Does anyone need to recognize it? What kind of recognition is nothing in my eyes. What can you understand? " Brush it. These foreign kings disguised as old men were killed around Song Qingshu. The leader not only sneered: "Why can''t I understand?" "Now you are about to ignite the divine fire and enter the realm of the strong. The second God pass has few enemies. You can kill the strong and kill the heroes." "However, as long as we are here today, you will have no hope and can''t light the fire. Now, let you recognize the reality." Song Qingshu no longer suppressed his anger. His figure turned into a streamer and killed several foreign kings: "Come to war!" Boom! A harsh roar came from the sky, and song Qingshu and these foreign kings launched a fierce war. They went from a beautiful mountain to another dead swamp, fought from the swamp to the sky, and returned to the world again. In the process of fierce battle, song Qingshu and these alien strongmen jointly destroyed many manghuang mountains and startled one ancient beast after another. The eight winged golden dragon was lifted up by the aftermath of the battle and smashed a mountain. The emerald Phoenix was cut by a burst of magic magnetism, the body was broken into two sections, and the blood spilled, like a blood rain on the earth "Song Qingshu, you are really strong, even beyond my initial expectations, but since we dare to fight, how can there be no way to deal with you?" An alien King retreated after being shocked by song Qingshu''s fist. Jie smiled several times. At this time, his face was hideous and terrible without concealment, revealing his true face. The alien king is far from as old as he looks. He is a powerful terrorist monster. It has a human body, but it carries three heads on its shoulders, which makes people shudder at the sight. The head in the middle is the human head. There are fine green scales on the human face. The fangs turn out, and there is a head of green hair. It looks very terrible. On the left side of the head, there was a Silver Tiger''s head. The tiger''s head was thick and looked fierce and evil. The tiger''s head opened a big mouth of a blood basin, with layers of murderous gas gushing from its mouth. On the right shoulder of the alien strongman, there was a crow head. The head was as dark as night, and the eyes opened, and a burst of black fog rolled in. There was a terrible smell of death in the thick black fog. The crow''s head opened and screamed like a death knell. In addition to the three alien kings, the others are also strange non-human people with strange shapes, some are Cyclops and some are red haired lions. These alien kings are terrible races in the depths of the way to immortality. Each race has earth shaking magical powers and magic methods, which are simply unfathomable. As the capable generals of the emperor, none of them is ordinary. It can be said that everyone can kill the powerful and powerful. "Kill God ancient array!" After roaring together, these alien kings evolved an extremely terrible array called the ancient array of killing gods. The formation is not complete, but there is already a smell of chaos floating on it. The figure of an ancient fairy looms on the formation and looks terrible. "Is this your source of confidence?" Song Qingshu looked at the huge array without emotional fluctuation. He looked at the strong men of other nationalities and said. Chapter 767 Buzz! Golden radiance like spray flourished in the void, and a pattern was laid in the void like lightning. Then ten array patterns surged out like lightning, and a hundred array patterns covered the sky. Finally, tens of thousands of array patterns came out like a snare to block out the sky and the sun. "Song Qingshu, even if you are an extraordinary genius, so what? Can you be stronger than the double realm of divine light, the supreme figure who lights the orange fire? " "This array in front of you was painstakingly created by the ancestors of the emperor''s son. It is a god killing array specially for the weak. Today, you will be scared!" The alien king with three heads on his shoulders laughed. The laughter of the head is ferocious and terrible, and the laughter of the tiger head is like the roar of rolling thunder. The dark crow''s head was quacking, and its cry was unusually bleak, rumbling and shaking like a death knell. The three different laughter are integrated into one. The laughter spreads and the living creatures, plants and trees turn into ashes. In this way, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers turn into a dead place. "Is this your source of confidence?" "It''s ridiculous!" Song Qingshu frowned, gently frowned in the laughter of three different nationalities, and joked with disdain. "Hum, death is coming, and your mouth is still sharp..." "Kill God array!" The three aliens snorted coldly, and then spoke, urging the God killing array to gush out brilliant brilliance and kill song Qingshu. "Touch me and say these useless nonsense!" Song Qingshu''s face was still light and cold. After a cold smile, he turned into Guanghua all over the sky and moved in the God killing array. He was not surrounded by the array patterns of the killing array, and his entry and exit were like entering an uninhabited land. He ran Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, his body was surrounded by hazy clouds, and his feet were thunder patterns one after another. Thunder and clouds combined with each other, and they twinkled with a brilliant divine awn. If a golden streamer, they drifted away in an instant. "Song Qingshu, you''d better surrender earlier while the God killing array hasn''t been fully deployed!" "Now, if you don''t use the natural gas to serve the emperor, when will you have to wait? You must understand that the chance of survival is fleeting, or it will be too late to repent. " Looking at the song Qingshu in the ancient array, these foreign kings finally panicked. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu would be so strong, but the town was so strong in the killing array. In addition to being frightened, this group of foreign kings urgently hope that song Qingshu will beg for mercy, so as not to have a long dream and regenerate changes. Yes. How could song Qingshu comply? "Surrender? Dream! " Song Qingshu gave a cold hum and waved his hand. A piece of Magic Magnetic fairy light fell, and the divine Luo repulsion and Vientiane gravity danced vertically and horizontally in the array. The divine magnetic brilliance is like a brilliant star river flowing in the God killing array, which makes the alien King fall into passivity from time to time and tired of dealing with it. Song Qingshu killed madness in the array. Kunpeng dances with kunquan, and the world collapses with one fist. It can be said that it destroys the withered and decadent. During the bloody battle in the killing array, song Qingshu walked steadily every step. He walked in the thunder and hid in the clouds. He was never swept by the Guanghua of the killing array. This bloody battle also caused a great sensation in the Taigu Taoist temple. Many immortals specially flew to watch the war. They looked indifferent and didn''t know what to do. Many immortals were shocked by song Qingshu''s strength in the killing array and looked at the scenes in front of them in disbelief. Those who became immortal and strong either stood on the top of the divine peak or stood on the top of the sky, looked at it secretly and examined song Qingshu with ulterior motives. The son of thousands of eyes, who was also the king of another race, narrowed his eyes and looked rather bad. He was wearing black gold armor and holding a bronze halberd. He looked coldly from the horizon and seemed ready to take action at any time. Liu Yunxiao stood on the top of the sacred peak and looked at Song Qingshu expressionless. He held a long bronze pole with little sweat in his palm. WanMu Saint glanced at Liu Yunxiao and said with a sneer: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Don''t worry. With me, you won''t die so fast. Don''t be so frightened." Liu Yunxiao not only shook his head, indicating that he was not afraid, but he had no words to answer, so he could only answer with silence. Liu Yunxiao saw that song Qingshu swept through the four directions with a bronze spear in the God killing array and fought furiously in the eight wastelands. He was extremely powerful and like a God. This scene of song Qingshu made Liu Yunxiao think of the man''s unparalleled posture in the past. It was so similar to my invincible temperament. Wine and meat monks, like fairies and other kings of different nationalities, were shocked by the unparalleled style of song Qingshu. They stood on the sky and ancient mountains and watched the battle of song Qingshu seriously. Seeing that, the song Qingshu stood alone, holding a bronze spear made of a soldier word, fighting against the God killing array. Its unparalleled power really shocked everyone present. It can be said that every spear falling from the sky was the roar of the road, splitting the void. In the strong wind, song Qingshu''s black hair fluttered like a waterfall, his eyes contained bright light, just like lightning, and the void collapsed wherever his eyes went. Every spear he wields will break a mountain range, which is useless even if it is protected by the forbidden ancient seal. When the spear was swept across, many ancient places became a pool of looting ashes in an instant, with unparalleled power. However, the several foreign kings who fought with song Qingshu were really too powerful. It was simply an invincible combination. Although their strength only ignited the red divine fire and was the overlord of the divine light, together, they could almost hunt the holy master of the orange divine fire. Now the only good thing is. Song Qingshu is not trapped by the God killing array. Otherwise, if song Qingshu is bound by the God killing array, it will be useless for anyone to come. It is really difficult to change his fate. The chaotic atmosphere rises and falls, and the virtual shadow of ancient immortals looms. All these show that this array looks terrible. Song Qingshu must not be bound by the array pattern. Today, song Qingshu is on the right path only when he walks in the array and fights with foreign kings angrily. "Why do you resist?" "Prince Huang Zun has long been recognized by this world, absorbed the source gas of heaven and earth, and will become emperor in the future! Have supreme glory! " "And you, born in a humble background, are unknown, and are not accepted by the law of the road. Don''t you understand the gap?" The three headed alien King smiled coldly. Head questions. The tiger roared. The bird''s head mocks. He wanted song Qingshu to recognize the reality and bow to them. "I know one thing!" Song Qingshu brushed the bronze spear with indifference, and the spear head trembled slightly, shaking down the stars in the nine days. He opened his lips and shouted. "Understand what?" The three headed alien King frowned and didn''t understand his words. "That is, you all have to die!" Song Qingshu drank violently, waved his spear and smashed the sky! Chapter 768 "Follow me and wait. Only by my side can you change your destiny." "Yes, if you can understand your position and stand by a great emperor, you will be honored! There''s no need to lie on the corpse on the immortal road! " "Qiqi, if a man of low birth like you can''t clearly understand his position, it''s useless to die." The alien king with three heads looks strange, his head gives solemn advice, the tiger head roars angrily, and the bird head jokes and mocks. Obviously, the three heads grow on one body, but it feels like three different lives speaking in front of themselves. "Go to hell!" Song Qingshu drank angrily and waved the bronze spear in his hand. The spear broke through the void, and even the sky was hit lightly. After a word of disagreement, the two sides fell into a war again. Both of them turned into a bright light, collapsed the mountain and overturned the God lake. The wild and fierce animals in the Taigu Taoist temple trembled. Song Qingshu and several foreign kings were happy to kill, and the terrible breath towered into the sky. "Song Qingshu, we''ll give you one last chance, stop here, hand over the source gas of Tiandao, and swear to follow behind the emperor''s son!" "This will be a crucial choice for you to change your destiny. Such an opportunity is fleeting!" This group of alien kings have absolutely powerful force, but when they face song Qingshu, they also encounter a lot of trouble. Obviously, song Qingshu is a hard bone to chew. If it can be solved by means of surrender, it is naturally a perfect thing. But. Whether these alien strongmen are coercion, inducement, intimidation and ridicule. Song Qingshu always had a playful and indifferent smile on his mouth. No matter what the foreign king said, he ignored it and waved his spear as silent as lightning. This is a real battle. Both belligerents are evenly matched. The first war will last for a long time. In the process of continuous war, song Qingshu frowned from time to time, because he felt that his realm began to loosen. When he adjusted his mind to suppress the realm, song Qingshu felt that he was almost unable to suppress it. Nowadays, song Qingshu is likely to break through the realm at any time, bathe in natural disaster and ignite divine fire. "It''s really a genius. It''s really frightening to break through the realm in wartime." "Yes, I also feel that song Qingshu will ignite the fire immediately. If so, it would be too dangerous for us." "Since he doesn''t seize the opportunity, we won''t keep our hands. We''ll kill the character together!" Looking at Song Qingshu''s powerful martial arts. An alien king not only frowned and said in a harsh voice, but then the group drank together, howling like thunder and roaring through their ears. Buzz! With a trembling sound, a slightly primitive black wooden box appeared in the sky. The fingers of the seven alien strongmen all emitted one strange light after another. The light fell into the wooden box and floated out thousands of strands of mist, just like a divine haze. With a bang, the black wooden box was broken, and a special fairy awn emerged. Xianmang seemed to be smart. After passing through the array pattern of killing gods, he flew to song Qingshu and completely wrapped it. Song Qingshu was locked in the fairy awn, as if swallowed by a big cocoon. "Song Qingshu was swallowed up? God, what kind of weapon is this? " The people watching the war in the distance could not help but get their scalp hair. In the immortal awn, they felt an extremely terrible force spreading. Although xianmang is holy and beautiful, the terrible power is extremely cruel. The two forces are perfectly integrated together, which is so evil. The alien king with three heads said indifferently: "Song Qingshu, you asked for it." Left tiger roar: "This is the unyielding thought left by the strong man of the true God Huadao. He ground it with no upper evil tools and added thousands of secret materials. Finally, he sacrificed the refined Huadao immortal awn." The crow ghost on the right sneered: "How are you now? Let you, song Qingshu is a great hero. As long as you are touched by the ideas in xianmang, you can only passively turn the Tao into death and scatter into heaven and earth! " Listening to the indifferent sentencing of the three alien kings, many of the strong onlookers couldn''t help getting scared. Several people fled directly for fear of being killed by the pond fish. Obviously, this is the seemingly holy and powerful immortal awn, which is the legendary peerless killing weapon. Notice, what is the most terrible thing in the world? For practitioners, imperial level skills are not terrible, and ruthless weapons can''t make people panic. After all, those two things can make you die plainly and cry for a moment before you die. For practitioners, the most terrible thing is the power of transforming the Tao! As soon as the true God is in the realm, another step is the dominant existence sealed by heaven and earth. Its strength is beyond the world. It can master rules and life and death, and turn over Yin and Yang and the sky. Even those dominant figures inevitably have to transform Tao after death. Under the mysterious power of transforming Tao, they disintegrate the flesh and dissipate the yuan God, and nothing can be left. As long as you don''t reach the imperial realm, the power of transforming the Tao is a flood and fierce beast, which can devour the practitioners who have cultivated in any realm. Unless your strength is really strong enough to shake the past and shine the present, it will be dangerous! Song Qingshu was swallowed up by this immortal awn, and the mysterious power of Tao constantly surged towards Song Qing, trying to make him a part of heaven and earth. This is the scene. Even the famous star picking fairies on the way to immortality have to despair. The power of Tao is too strong to compete. But. Song Qingshu, however, was still indifferent and calm. He sat cross legged at the table without a trace of panic. He seemed confident: "The power of Tao?" "This thing is much more terrible than the so-called God killing array, but you just want to kill me? Still too stupid! " "System, help me analyze how to smash the power of Tao here." Even if it is also called the power of transforming Tao, there are three thousand roads in the world, so there are three thousand different kinds of power of transforming Tao, with different types and strength. Even if song Qingshu is entangled by the unknown power of Tao, he doesn''t panic and opens his lips to the system. "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the specific weakness of the power of transforming the Tao here. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the specific weakness of the power of transforming the Tao here. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ While waiting for the results of the systematic analysis to be released, Song Qing Shumei''s heart connected with heaven and his eyes burst into brilliant light, which scattered around him, isolating the power of transforming the Tao one by one. Chapter 769 "Song Qingshu, aren''t you about to ignite the divine fire and become the top expert in the divine light realm?" "Hahaha, now we will let you completely melt the Tao and integrate into the world. In this way, I''ll see how you light the divine fire!" "Even if you are lucky enough to survive this disaster and never die, you will be half disabled. In short, you will never be able to ignite the divine fire and reach the peak!" In the most of these alien kings, the cold words poured out one after another, and the listener was cold. Such a terrible curse made many people present feel cold. It''s amazing that such means are too vicious. This is no longer a battle, but should be called torture. These foreign kings have sinister means, decisive and ruthless. It''s more painful than killing him to make song Qingshu directly turn the Tao and destroy his hope of cultivation. "This is too much..." Mo Ruxian looked at the means of the several foreign kings, and then looked at the light ball wrapped in Song Qingshu. She pinched her hand into a fist, and the green tendons on her white and tender fist bulged. After leaving such a sentence to defend against injustice for song Qingshu, Mo Ru went straight forward and faced the alien kings, as if he wanted to fight with them. "Fairy, stay." The ten thousand eyes Saint rushed to the fairy like a flash of lightning. The halberd lifted up and shouted simply and powerfully. "Why stop me!" Mo Ru fairy''s face was cold and looked at the ten thousand eyed Saint rather unkindly. Buzz! There was a pleasant tremor. Mo Ru Xian drew a cold light sword from the sword box. The sword was as light as snow and as thin as cicada wings. It was extremely flexible and sharp. "Mo Ruxian, don''t be nervous. We just want you not to go too far. We still want to see this battle." Liu Yunxiao, with a trace of banter and smile on his face, walked to the son of ten thousand eyes and blocked Mo Ruxian together. Liu Yunxiao wants song Qingshu to die all day. Now seeing that he may change his way, how can he disturb here? "Are you a Terran! Now our compatriots are suffering from disaster. We should go to the rescue! " A middle-aged man stood beside Mo Ruxian and shouted at Liu Yunxiao. "The waste of transforming God. Believe it or not, you''ll die right away?" Wan Mu''s Holy Son drank coldly and walked forward with a halberd. He was already angry. When the time came, he burst into action, and the halberd trembled and splashed blood. "Amitabha, everyone, peace is precious." Just when Mo Ruxian and Liu Yunxiao were about to fight together, the wine and meat monk, who was also the most powerful expert, stood between the two people and interrupted the riot. "Monk, which side are you on?" Liu Yunxiao frowned and asked. "If before, I stood on your side, but now, I don''t stand anyone, just ask for stability." The meat and wine monk put his hands together and said a Buddha''s name with a compassionate face. He pointed out that if the lotus was holy, a vague outline of spiritual light rose behind him, as if there was a big Buddha hidden in it. After passing on the tradition of the Buddhist temple, the wine and meat monk has reached a rather profound realm in both spirit and cultivation, which is hard to see through. In this way, with the participation of meat and wine monks, the bloody war that might have caused a great disaster has subsided for the time being. ¡­¡­ On the square of the second Shenguan pass, Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, saw this scene in the Taigu Taoist field through an ancient mirror of heaven and earth, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that we should act, too." "Please command the commander in chief!" Dozens of veterans with profound cultivation came forward. All of them were full of war spirit, and I don''t know how many battles they had experienced. To be able to walk to this day and become Li Qiong''s confidants, it can be said that they all climbed from the pile of dead people. Li Qiong glanced at the veterans beside him, nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "Now, the alien kings have aroused public anger in the Taigu Taoist field. In the past, when song Qingshu died, bring me the heads of the alien kings and the source Qi of heaven and earth!" After that, Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, handed out the ancient mirror of heaven and earth in his hand: "Take this ancient mirror with you. It is a magic weapon that controls the vitality of heaven and earth in Taigu Taoist field. It can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and suppress the enemy." Before the veterans set out, Li Qiong repeatedly stressed that the ancient mirror of heaven and earth can be used only at the critical moment. Because the heaven and earth ancient mirror is too expensive for others to control for a long time. In this way, another force came to Taigu Taoist temple. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu was trapped in the cocoon of Xianguang Dao in the Taigu Daochang. Because this thing is born by the unwilling will of the strong in the real world when they transform the Tao, even the strong at the Lord level who ignites the orange fire must drink hate and cannot escape the fate of the Tao. But in front of song Qingshu, the glory of Tao was blocked out of his body one by one. A black-and-white Tai Chi picture rises behind the book of Song Qing. All dharmas are inviolable, just like King Kong. There is nothing you can do to change Tao Guanghua. "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the specific weakness of the power of transforming the Tao here. The analysis progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the specific weakness of the power of transforming the Tao here. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the specific weakness of the power of transforming the Tao here. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the specific weakness of the power of transforming the Tao here. The analysis progress is 100%. The cracking method has been transmitted to the host''s mind." With the prompt of the system. After a roar, eighteen extremely heavy ancient characters suddenly poured into song Qingshu''s mind. The nine are ancient words of the sun. The hardness of the sun can melt thousands of demons. The nine are ancient words of Taiyin. They are yin and soft, and their brilliance seems eternal. "The combination of hardness and softness is invincible in the world?" Song Qingshu thought of this, and a smile appeared on his snow cold face. Then, with the help of these eighteen ancient characters, song Qingshu showed his extraordinary magic power. The nine ancient characters of Taiyin, shining with softness and brilliance, fly out of the frontal bones of song Qingshu one by one, and are continuously engraved on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram engraved with the nine characters of Taiyin rotates, and the Huadao Guanghua becomes more and more far away, so it can''t touch its body at all. Then, the eyebrows of song Qingshu flickered again, and the nine words of the sun also emerged. It first formed on the white frontal bone of song Qingshu, and then jumped out one by one. Taiyin nine character body protector. The sun fought back. At this moment, the sun and moon seemed to be brought into the arms of song Qingshu, and a burning divine power to destroy everything emerged! With a bang, the big cocoon of shenmang burst. Chapter 770 The nine ancient characters in the Taiyin scriptures glittered and gushed out one by one from the frontal bones of song Qingshu, surrounding him all over. The nine ancient words of Taiyin shook slightly in the void and filled with almost eternal brilliance. Under such brilliance, the Huadao God can''t get close to him for a moment. The ancient characters of Taiyin were finally engraved on the black-and-white Tai Chi behind the Song Qing book, making the originally slightly bleak Tai Chi picture bright and shining immortal brilliance. Among the Xianhui, song Qingshu looks sacred and majestic, like a god descending from nine days. then. The center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows shone again, and the nine characters of the sun flowed like magma. Finally, the nine ancient characters of the sun were shaped on the white forehead of song Qingshu, no longer flowing, but emerged one by one. The nine ancient characters of Taiyin are to guard, and the nine ancient characters of the sun are to attack! The combination of hardness and softness is invincible in the world. At the moment when the nine ancient characters of the sun were set, the power of yin and Yang finally perfectly fused together, giving birth to a powerful divine power enough to destroy everything. A sharp bang! The holy cocoon of the avenue swallowing song Qingshu collapsed. "How is this possible!" "The unwilling mind born when the strong man of the true God changed the Tao was broken in this way?" Everyone present was surprised. Looking at the broken Avenue cocoon, everyone couldn''t believe it. After all, it was so sudden. The holy cocoon of that avenue is a taboo made of the unwilling original God who turns the way into the strong God as the main material and many mysterious materials as accessories. But such a terrible thing still failed to trap song Qingshu. How can people expect this? "This, song Qingshu, how did you do it?" "You broke it? The power of Tao...... " The several foreign kings looked at Song Qingshu, who broke out of his cocoon. They were extremely frightened. They didn''t understand what had happened, and even trembled when asked. Song Qing wrote with a sense of banter and laughter, and was about to speak. At this time, a majestic cry came from the sky: "Bold alien! Unexpectedly, he violated the regulations of the second God pass and stepped into the Taigu Taoist field without authorization! " "Now, I''ve been ordered by commander Li Qiong to give you a happy and stubborn resister to cut thousands of knives!" Hearing this, the alien king with three heads said angrily: "Damn Li Qiong!" "I know he''s upset and kind-hearted. It''s clear that he wants to kill song Qingshu by our hand. He can make a profit and gain both fame and wealth!" "Kill these humans!" Boom! After a terrible roar, song Qingshu was surprised by the chaotic war between Tianyu and Tianyu. I saw that dozens of veterans who had followed Li Qiong for a long time sacrificed an ancient mirror of heaven and earth. On the ancient mirror flows the breath of the avenue, the mountains and rivers are hidden in it, and the sun and moon are out of it. The ancient mirror of heaven and earth pointed to the seven foreign kings. A bright light shone on the mirror. In an instant, there was a mountain collapse and tsunami, causing blood fog. In such a face-to-face meeting, the alien king and dozens of soldiers paid the price of blood. Among dozens of soldiers, when someone noticed that song Qingshu broke through the holy cocoon of the avenue, it immediately caused a shock and stopped directly: "What''s the matter? Didn''t the chief soldier say that song Qingshu was dead?" "So, how can we go back to work that day?" Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately understood. It turned out that all these arrangements were inseparable from Li Qiong, the respected commander of the general army. At the eighteen gates leading to the Taigu Taoist temple, he deliberately let these alien kings in to kill him. Then, when several foreign kings were about to succeed, he sent his most capable men to come at the critical moment to finally succeed. "Stop! Ladies and gentlemen, we all just want natural gas, don''t we? " "Why not temporarily join the alliance?" A white haired veteran stopped fighting with a foreign king. Looking at Song Qingshu, his eyes were full of greed and sneered. "Yes, I''ll talk about it later." The three foreign kings looked back at Song Qingshu together. Their eyes were so hot that they seemed to devour him alive. At this moment. The eyes of both sides condensed on Song Qingshu. In the light of their eyes, a terrible killing opportunity is brewing. Both sides want to get the natural source gas on them. Now, they don''t intend to hide anything. So in a burst of silence, the alien king and dozens of soldiers slowly forced towards song Qingshu. This group of people who have just fought hard are now taking action for the same interest. Song Qingshu is happy and fearless, and his strength is superior to him. How can he shake his faith here? However, just when song Qingshu decided to fight with these people, the systematic prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system prompts that the host is about to break the pass. If you don''t break the pass, there will be hidden dangers in cultivation!" Upon hearing this, song Qingshu''s face was very cold. He glanced fiercely for a week and whispered: "Hum! When I return, I will visit you one by one and take your dog''s head. " When song Qingshu finished, he turned away without looking back. He showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and the misty determination of the clouds. Once he escaped, he was hundreds of thousands of miles away, faster than the streamer. Song Qingshu is in trouble now. He finds that he can no longer suppress his power and is about to become a powerful man. At this moment, song Qingshu had to calm down and deal with the disaster. Leaving the threshold of transforming God and stepping into the realm of divine light, the coming disaster is the most difficult life and death for any monk. In this natural disaster, no friar will be careless or careless. Almost everyone will choose a relatively clean place to rush through the pass. What''s more? Now Song Qingshu has to face a unique and sharp natural disaster, which requires him to be cautious and careful. "We must not let him leave. We must do our best. Even if we die, we can''t let him light the fire!!" "At all costs, at all costs, we have to interfere with the process of song Qingshu''s breakthrough and make him fall short." Looking at Song Qingshu''s figure about to disappear, several foreign kings shouted. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to cut down the roots as soon as you do it. This is a truth everyone knows. Now, song Qingshu is about to light a fire. They will never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, several foreign kings used all their means to find and prevent song Qingshu from crossing the border. "Captain, what should we do?" A soldier asked the white haired old man to speak carefully. "Chase!" The old man with white hair drinks violently. His words are concise but very powerful! Chapter 771 "Never let him go! Even if you sacrifice your life, you can''t let him light the fire! " "At all costs, interfering with the process of lighting the divine fire will definitely make him fall short." Several foreign kings roared loudly. They will never allow such a thing to happen. Liang Zi has been married. If song Qingshu ignites the divine fire, there will be endless trouble! At this time, song Qingshu has turned into a streamer and dissipated in the sky. These alien kings are also worth using other means to find and prevent them from breaking the pass. Several foreign kings disappeared with the steps of song Qingshu, and dozens of old soldiers did not follow up. The veterans hid in a valley here. After driving away the immortals here, they jointly sacrificed the ancient mirror of heaven and earth. The ancient mirror is secluded. These veterans want to control the vitality of the world of Taigu Daochang, so as to find out where song Qingshu is. However, it is still difficult to find song Qingshu despite the surging of the law of the Great Road on the ancient mirror of heaven and earth. When you inquire about others, you can always show your birth shadow on the ancient mirror. Only when you inquire about song Qingshu, the ancient mirror is hazy. "This...?" "What should we do..." The veterans looked at each other, wondering what had happened. original. When song Qingshu had just left the battlefield, he had already laid the pattern of Avenue array to isolate himself from all contact with the outside world. His real body is sitting in the square giant tripod, and suppresses all his breath with the square giant tripod. Two pronged approach, even the heaven and earth ancient mirror that controls the Taigu Taoist field has lost its function, and it is impossible to find the whereabouts of song Qingshu. After arranging everything, song Qingshu closed his eyes and calmed his mind, making his thoughts as quiet as a mirror, breathing smoothly and dispersing all miscellaneous thoughts. At this moment, the key thing in Song Qingshu is to make the body and mind reach an absolutely empty and bright state, so as to cope with the unimaginable divine light disaster. This is a crucial step in Song Qingshu''s monastic career. We must not make mistakes. "System, help me go to the emperor chat group to download a copy of the Kung Fu Sutra suitable for the realm of divine light. The emperor Sutra is about to break the pass. With the emperor Sutra, we will get twice the result with half the effort!" Song Qingshu adjusted his breath and opened his lips to the system. If all kinds of secret skills are the fruits in the body of the monk, then the fruits must be borne on the tree. The ancient scriptures of each realm are sacred trees that stand in the sky. In fact, even if song Qingshu uses the ancient Sutra of cultivation to impact the divine light realm, it is not impossible. However, the trees planted in Song Qingshu''s body during the transformation of God are smaller, and there is no way to make song Qingshu more powerful in the divine light realm. So. Every step into a new level, song Qingshu must plant a new towering tree. It makes the cultivation method as its root and supports the limbs and bones of song Qingshu and various secret methods to become more powerful. "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching Tiandi chat group. The search progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching Tiandi chat group. The search progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are searching the Tiandi chat group. The search progress is 100%. The search is successful. Now we transfer the secret skills we have found to the host''s brain." With this prompt, five big words appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Supreme divine fire law!" Just feeling these five characters, song Qingshu''s thoughts surged up. The original God and villain trembled, and his limbs and bones trembled. Bean''s empty sweat kept rolling down from his forehead and wet his clothes. Chaotic mist, regular chain, gushed out ceaselessly on the five big characters. Along with these five characters came the flying fairy illusion, the holy beast roar and the emperor of heaven''s parade. When he was in Yunbo Xianlin, song Qingshu also saw the perfect imperial Scripture taken out by the star picking fairy, but it couldn''t make him have any waves. Compared with the two, the imperial Scripture of song Qingshu is now several times stronger! This is the real emperor''s Scripture should be powerful, which can make the sacred tree in Song Qingshu rise up! "Good, learn it!" Song Qingshu opened his lips and spoke with great satisfaction. "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the supreme divine fire method. The learning progress is 5%. The learning of skill method is relatively slow. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the supreme divine fire method. The learning progress is 10%. The learning of skill method is relatively slow. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the supreme divine fire method. The learning progress is 15%. The learning of skill method is relatively slow. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ No matter how the performance of the system is improved, the learning of imperial level Kung Fu is always so slow. Half a day passed, but the systematic learning still did not reach half. Song Qingshu had to continue to sit in the Sifang tripod and wait for good news. "The people who want to kill me in Taigu Taoist temple are too many. If you break through the customs here and ignite the divine fire, I think there will be some imperfections." Song Qingshu murmured from the language. At this point, he suddenly thought that in order to vent his excess energy, he used his combat power to break the starry sky seen in this ancient place. Thinking of that, song Qingshu bit his teeth and said: "Yes, I should rush out of this cage and rob the stars! Where I felt the supreme breath and was very quiet. It should be an ideal place. " At this point, song Qingshu was silent again, calming his heart and waiting for the end of emperor level skill learning "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the supreme divine fire method. The learning progress is 95%. The learning of skill method is relatively slow. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that you are learning the supreme divine fire method. The learning progress is 100%. The host has mastered the divine light level imperial method!" Song Qingshu''s wait was a full day and night. During this time, he tried his best to restrain his realm and didn''t rush through the pass. With the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu can obviously feel that his cultivation has become more unfathomable. It''s not actually powerful. It can''t be seen or touched, but song Qingshu understands that the so-called Kung Fu is like this. I can''t see it for a while, but when I really want to kill, I can show the power of thunder. It''s very terrible! "Well, it''s time to rush out of the Taigu Taoist temple to break the customs. When I light the fire and come back, I''ll settle accounts with them!" It was a dark night. Everything was quiet, and there was nothing else but starlight. At this moment, song Qingshu has made all preparations, just to break through the Taigu Taoist temple and ascend the starry sky! Chapter 772 Song Qingshu has already downloaded the skill of Shenguang Yijing. The rest is to successfully break the pass, and then spend the great disaster. Song Qingshu got up from the four huge tripods and looked at the sky. It was late at night. There were no stars and bright moon in the night. The four fields were very quiet and dark. It could be said that everything was quiet. At this time, song Qingshu has made all the preparations, and his strength is at the peak of his life! "Boom!" After taking a deep breath, song Qingshu stepped into the sky and walked against the sky. "The word is determined! Guns! " He drank violently and held a long bronze gun in the void. Brush! Song Qingshu swept out the bronze spear with his right hand, and the bronze spear directly penetrated the sky. Boom! When waving the gun, song Qingshu squeezed his left hand into a fist, which is unparalleled in the world. Kunpengxu movie blockbuster flew out of the world and smashed the universe. The Nine Emperors Divine Comedy, the unity of thousands of visions, the rotation of black-and-white Tai Chi, the nine characters of Taiyin and the nine characters of the sun fly out of Hongmeng. At this moment, song Qingshu successively displayed various mysteries and rushed up into the sky, crushing the ancient sky like a peerless God King. Pop! A very harsh crisp explosion came, the sky broke a hole, and the turtle crack road was covered with the blue sky. Song Qingshu went through that hole and broke into a land of brilliant stars. Maybe it''s the will of the gods, maybe it''s destiny. At the moment when song Qingshu broke the taboo of the eternal Taoist field and flew out of the sky, only an unknown monk saw this scene in the whole Taigu Taoist field. "Oh, my God! This is the flying fairy outside the sky...? " At the moment when he saw song Qingshu flying out of the sky, the friar opened his mouth in surprise and shouted in surprise. Then he wanted to tell the news to more people, but his throat just moved and moved, but there was no sound. Finally, the monk turned pale and lost all his strength. He fell to the ground and fainted ¡­¡­ Between the sky and the universe, there is a silver flame beating on the other side of the vast Star River. The flame is particularly dazzling in the universe. Despite the boundlessness of the universe, there is no light that can compare with there. Song Qingshu broke the sky, broke the seal of taboo ancient texts, rushed out of the Taigu Taoist field, directly came to the vast star field and jumped out. Looking down in the universe, song Qingshu began to believe that Taigu Daochang was just a chaotic fairy land in a unique world. The four sides are hereinafter referred to as Yu. Since ancient times, it has been called Zhou. The universe is vast. I don''t know whether there is a marginal existence. Compared with the word universe, the existence of a big world may be as small as dust. That. Let alone song Qingshu. Song Qingshu stood alone in the universe, with empty body and mind. He suppressed the impulse to break the pass on the spot and ignite the divine fire. He raised his head, looked at the bright stars in the sky, and looked at the flowing silver flame. "The smell of the emperor, it seems that the great emperor has been here in this world, otherwise..." Song Qingshu looked at the beating flame and said to himself. Since Song Qingshu came to the realm of transforming God, his six senses and spiritual consciousness have become extremely acute. What''s more, what is the emperor? It was the master of countless big worlds. When I read the existence of the collapse of stars and rivers, the breath of the emperor was very clear. Therefore, song Qingshu believes that his feeling will never be wrong. Among the stars in this world, one star once appeared the great emperor. Even across the distance of several stars, the sense of grandeur and vastness is incomparable and soul stirring. Thinking of this, song Qingshu set off, stepped on the void, left a streamer and rushed to the bright silver flame. Song Qingshu is not far from the silver flame, close to the area of Taigu Taoist temple. The closer song Qingshu is, the more it can spread the great atmosphere, and people can''t help worshipping it. After flying among the stars for an hour or two, song Qingshu finally came to the top of the ancient star. As song Qingshu thought, this is an extremely huge planet, which is shocking. I don''t know how many asteroids rotate around it. The planet blooms silver and dazzling. Even song Qingshu feels its greatness. Song Qingshu can realize that in this world, this ancient star should and used to be an ancient star of life, and there should be countless lives on it. But now, the ancient stars wither and fall. It seems that they have suffered some disaster. The creatures have passed away, and can only vaguely feel the glory of the past. "Even in a big world, it is difficult to find a few such ancient stars." "This ancient star will also be destroyed. What happened in this world?" Song Qingshu looked at the star, excited Lingling to shiver, stopped, and had no choice to continue to move forward. Inside the silver flame of the ancient star, there are all kinds of Avenue God chains intertwined. There is the origin law of red. There is a dark gray mist killing method. And white life power. Here, various laws of life and the rules of the road blend into a flame. There is power in the flame, that is the power of destruction! Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts swept out, and he could feel that the whole star was full of this chilling breath. It seems that a very powerful and boundless life star has come to an end because of this power. What happened here? Why is a life star full of this power? Looking at all this in front of him, song Qingshu couldn''t help being stunned. It was an unimaginable power. The power of destruction could devour everything. When the true God came, he would die. In order to solve this doubt, song Qingshu even spoke to the system: "System, what happened here?" With the sound of song Qingshu, the gear sound of the system works: "Ding, the system prompts that the system can''t analyze it for the time being because there is a mysterious force blocking it. It can''t try again until the host state is improved." Hearing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help being silent. Even the system couldn''t scan the secret. It can be seen that what happened here should be involved in the existence of incomparable imagination. After a long silence, song Qingshu shook his head reluctantly and didn''t want to think so much. He decided to leave these unsolvable problems for the future, until the day when he has enough realm, so that these problems will be solved naturally. Song Qingshu stood here alone, allowed the divine brilliance in his body to sublimate, tranquilized his body and mind, and silently felt the vicissitudes of this ancient star. "Although there is no life on the ancient star of life, it can be regarded as grand. It is most appropriate to break the pass here." Song Qingshu whispered, determined to ignite the divine fire here! Chapter 773 After finding a suitable place to break the customs, song Qingshu was still not very satisfied. He continued to walk in the starry sky and observe the universe. In this process, song Qingshu''s look changed from frowning to tranquility. Finally, song Qingshu did not visit any of the stars until he looked around the star field. He directly chose to sit in the void of the universe, chose a few places surrounded by stars, breathed quietly and absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth. "It''s time to start crossing the border!" After sitting for a moment, song Qingshu decided not to suppress the realm, making his majestic vitality surging and vigorous. At this moment, song Qingshu really began to rush through the customs. There were lightning and thunder among the lightning, flint and desolate stars. All kinds of roads were flying and a sea of thunder came. The disaster of song Qingshu finally began. It was the beginning, and its momentum was enormous! There were endless thunders in the starry sky, and countless robberies and punishments appeared out of thin air. Chaotic sky thunder, Taiyin soft thunder, sun rigid thunder and five element thunder are intertwined. The types are countless, and each is one of the most terrible thunder robbers. Tens of thousands of electric thunders floated among the stars, completely wrapping song Qingshu in it, making it completely turn into a robbery pool, which is also like a big cocoon. At this time, the big star full of destruction also had unknown changes. Between the sky and the sky, another silver glow rose one after another, like smoke and fog, and constantly rushed at Song Qingshu. It was an extremely terrible threat, because in this silver glow, there were not only various laws and orders, but also the power of destruction. In front of that power, all life can only be ruthlessly destroyed. But. This is not only a test of death, but also an opportunity for song Qingshu. Under this opportunity, song Qingshu Gu jingbubo, let it be, led Lei to come here. While he made Lei Jie wash his breath, he also made Lei Jie melt the power of destruction. When the power of destruction melted away, song Qingshu also realized the law and order, and had a further understanding of the power of destroying everything. Slowly. In this process, song Qingshu finally found the trick, grasped the necessary balance, constantly absorbed the needs at that balance point, and interpreted the power of destruction more thoroughly. of course. As long as it was a natural disaster, it was still dangerous. In front of the vast natural disaster, song Qingshu''s flesh was cut out with white marks, and his armor was torn to pieces. This is the divine light disaster, which is extremely terrible. No one can spend it calmly through the ages. Had it not been for song Qingshu''s superior strength, I''m afraid it would not have been Zhanjia but his flesh. Boom! A mighty Thunder Dragon fell from the sky. The Thunder Dragon was hundred feet wide and ten thousand feet long, like a waterfall, engulfing song Qingshu. Although the Thunder Dragon was terrible, song Qingshu just opened his eyes and regarded the Thunder Dragon as nothingness. The thunder light dissipated all over the sky. At this time, the natural disaster is only preliminary. It can be called an appetizer. The really terrible side has not been revealed in the world. "Enough appetizers! It''s time for me to get through the real disaster! " Song Qingshu stood up in the midst of the thunder robbery, stretched his waist, stretched his body, opened his mind and looked up at the vast sky. That is, in the boundless starry sky, song Qingshu officially began to rush through the customs and began to meet his own real disaster. The prelude to the disaster has passed, and the real brilliant scene is coming! A wisp of divine power overflowed from Song Qingshu''s body, and more brilliance bloomed in his body one after another. At this moment, song Qingshu is brilliant, crystal clear and golden. True Qi and blood breath are like real dragons one after another. They rush up from the celestial cover of song Qingshu and straight into the starry sky. "Boom!" At the moment when song Qingshu really stretched his body and released his real strength. God''s punishment attack. Between lightning and flint, it has gone from a little calm just now to a direct rage that is now unbelievable. The sky robbery is too bright. It seems that countless stars fall and drown this place in the blink of an eye. Song Qingshu disappeared directly in the thunder sea and was swallowed by the star sea. He originally stood up. Oh, this star field was drowned by the power of God! Now there is light everywhere. Even if there is a way to heaven, he can''t see where he is. If we say that the natural disaster faced by song Qingshu before was that stars fell down and finally converged into a vast ocean, thus covering this place. Now, the natural disaster that song Qingshu is really facing is a sea of thunder one after another, which is directly dumped and smashed down! Instead of falling. If someone is here, he must be greatly stimulated and howl in pain: "Is this an illusion? There is no mistake! Is this still a robbery? The thunder robbed the light, and even people were buried. Does it let people live? " ¡­¡­ In such a terrible ray of thunder. Slowly, some planets could not bear the thunder stronger than the mountains. They first disintegrated, then exploded and turned into dazzling light. But the power of the planet is too small. Even if the whole planet is blown up in one breath, it can only be regarded as a few waves, which can not cause too much waves in the sky robbery sea. Song Qingshu once expected that the heavenly disaster in the realm of divine light would be very fierce, but he didn''t expect to be so unreasonable. As powerful as his body, there were bruises. Although he didn''t bleed, it was already a terrible thing. The joints in Song Qingshu''s body kept ringing and seemed to break. Shenguang Tianjie is a heavenly punishment to quench blood and refine bones. The purpose is to quench every piece of flesh and blood of the body and make the body further move towards the gods. And the lit divine fire is the guiding light for monks to march towards the gods. The natural disaster of quenching blood and refining bones is naturally good, but it is also very painful, because it seems that it is really going to break bones and reorganize The gluttonous food produced by thunder opened his mouth and killed him. Bi Fang soared. Bai Ze stepped on the void and came here. Swallow elephant Ba snake shook its long tail The Shenguang disaster of song Qingshu was so fierce that many unheard of thunder and light visions appeared in one breath. The four huge tripods were full of the little man of the yuan God, who was sacrificed by song Qingshu, so that the little man of the yuan God could rise and fall in the thunder sea with him and be baptized. Song Qingshu knew that only the strength of the body was not enough, and the yuan God must catch up with the strength of the body. His original God will be baptized by the thunder sea today, then produce qualitative change and finally sublimate! When this went up and down in the sea of thunder, song Qingshu lost the concept of time. I don''t know how long it has passed. He can only feel that his body is constantly refining, regrouping and becoming bright! Chapter 774 In the boundless disaster, song Qingshu has lost the concept of time. From the beginning of the disaster to the present, he doesn''t know how long it has passed. He could only feel that his war clothes were torn into strips of cloth, and his original God villain was very dark and almost erased. In this process, the Yuanshen villains of song Qingshu were constantly refined, reorganized, and finally became more and more brilliant. The thunder disaster was so vast that song Qingshu had to endure the pain from the flesh and the yuan God and forcibly resist the disaster. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. After another period of time, song qingshuhuo raised his head, his eyes like a torch and looked into the depths of the thunder sea. Although there is no basis, song Qingshu can detect that there is the smell of the ancient emperor in the thunder sea at this time. It is a kind of absolute majesty, the Lord who dominates heaven and earth, and no one can match it. "It seems that this natural disaster is not as good as I thought. There should be a virtual shadow of the great emperor waiting for me on the way ahead!" Song Qingshu murmured and shook his head gently. Instead of feeling bitter, he was full of joy and expectation to meet the challenge. Boom! With a roar, the dazzling thunder waterfall crashed down, and the thunder waterfall is boundless. This is only a corner of the thunder sea, which shows how magnificent it is. Boundless! The sky robbery in Shenguang territory swept the boundless star region like a wave of destruction. Countless planets were smashed by the sky robbery and crushed into powder by thunder! From the beginning of his practice to the present, song Qingshu has seen a variety of natural disasters. Even the most rare thunder illusion has been hit by him several times. However, even song Qingshu, who had such a rich experience of robbery, had to admit that now he was suffering the most terrible disaster in his life! Because song Qingshu had to be on guard against the fluctuations in the depths of the sky while struggling against heaven''s punishment. The breath of the great emperor is filled in the depths of the thunder sea. I don''t know when he will do it. "Boom!" The vast dark light flooded the Xinghe universe. The Taibai God thunder tore the sky and came from the void. This record of Taibai God thunder was greater than all the disasters in the past. Just a thunder filled the whole star field. Many planets were wrapped by Taibai thunder, submerged, crushed and exploded one after another. This is an unparalleled terror. Thunder falls and destroys the star. This scene is enough to frighten anyone who is determined to ignite the divine fire. If heaven and earth are willing to let song Qingshu pass smoothly, how can they lower this disaster and make it clear that heaven and earth are going to tear song Qingshu into powder! This is the best proof that song Qingshu is not recognized by this piece of heaven and earth. At this time, heaven and earth are doing their best to go beyond the limit and reduce the punishment to destroy those who break the environment. This record of Taibai God thunder, adhering to the will of heaven and with the intention of death, is filled with bursts of fairy fog and bright white light. As soon as the Taibai God thunder came out, it completely smashed the battle clothes of song Qingshu into powder, and cracked the four huge tripods of song Qingshu. You know, the four huge tripods in Song Qingshu can bloom the sun, moon and stars, and the existence of magmatic rivers! Now, it is cracked by a thunder. From here, we can see how terrible song Qingshu is now suffering from thunder robbery. This can be said to be the most terrible robbery he has ever experienced, which is creepy. Dong! In Song Qingshu''s body, there was a vibration sound like the roar of heaven drum. With the sound of vibration, the whole body of song Qingshu shot out one golden brilliance after another, shining incomparably. Immediately, the broken bones in Song Qingshu''s body were reorganized again, connected together and condensed into one again. "The loser!" Song Qingshu endured the severe pain of the thunder and shouted loudly. He refined his body with the secret of one of the nine characters, making his blood boil like immortality. In a breath, song Qingshu has returned to the peak, and the hidden injuries suffered by the flesh are no longer apparent, even better than before. At this moment, song Qingshu forged the yuan God while tempering himself with thunder. After the four huge tripods split, countless turtle cracks were split on the little man of Yuanshen in the tripod by thunder, which was about to break. Song Qingshu turned his hand to make the nine characters of the sun and the nine characters of the Taiyin appear, which were recited by him, and then penetrated into the turtle crack on the yuan God of song Qingshu. The yuan Shen villain, who got the 18 characters of sun and Taiyin, became more and more extraordinary and refined, which further attracted many heavenly disasters to refine it. The yuan God villain of song Qingshu was extraordinary and refined. For a period of time, it was even stronger than the flesh of song Qingshu. The yuan God broke out of the sky. At this moment, the original God villain has been forged again and tempered by all kinds of thunder, making it more powerful and mysterious. Boom! Between the stars, there was another sea of peerless thunder. The thunder was bright. In the blink of an eye, it lit up the whole universe, as if there had been a cosmic explosion. When Lei Hai was born, the dazzling brilliance was ten thousand times more terrible than the burning and destruction of infinite stars. Even song Qingshu could not look directly at it. The Taibai divine thunder has passed, but now the Taihei divine thunder also arrived. As soon as he came out, he blew up the iron filings of the Sifang giant tripod. The yuan God, as strong as song Qingshu, is also a near death. His fetal bones are broken, his muscles and veins are broken, and his blood splashes. It can be said to be terrible. The Taibai God thunder is heaven, testing the flesh. The dark god thunder is the ground to test the yuan God. For thousands of years, these two kinds of divine thunder are extremely difficult to find, perhaps once in a hundred years. Now, two kinds of divine thunder appear together, too white and too black, and the star universe turns into a Tai Chi diagram. yin-yang. Fire water. Heaven and earth. Life and death! And so on, the opposing forces spread all over the star universe, and finally exerted on Song Qingshu, smashing the Tai Chi map smelting 10000 dharmas behind him! Compared with the Xingyu Tai Chi diagram, the Tai Chi in Song Qingshu is still not enough to see. It''s too far away "Shit! Think Tai Chi is great if it''s bigger? I can''t lose! " Song Qingshu looked at the Tai Chi map melted by ten thousand dharmas being torn up. He was angry and burst into foul language, swearing in the thunder. At this moment, the shattered Tai Chi diagram is floating and sinking in front of the eyebrows of song Qingshu. It will collapse at any time and die in all directions. Song Qing''s heart was unwilling. He roared and operated the mysterious method, which melted the broken Tai Chi map into his body again. In this process, song Qingshu also wantonly swallowed up the thunder of heaven and earth, swallowed up the opposing power, and made his Tai Chi diagram more complete and powerful! Song Qingshu''s blood is very strong now. It makes itself immortal with the secret of the word zhe! In this natural disaster, song Qingshu continued to swallow the power of thunder and wash the fetal bones through thousands of robberies! Chapter 775 At this time, song Qingshu experienced the difficulty of heaven robbery and punishment, which was undoubtedly an extremely painful suffering. This time, the thunder disaster and the heaven disaster were far more powerful than song Qingshu''s initial expectation, so that he could no longer pass the disaster calmly as usual. Song Qingshu can feel that if he is a little careless now, he will destroy both form and spirit, die and disappear. "Boom!" After the Taiji thunder disaster of Taibai and Taihei, the five elements such as wind, fire, thunder, electricity and water will come. Five divine lights of different colors swept down from the sky, and the four-way huge tripod offered by song Qingshu was covered with five cracks, shaking one after another, almost falling apart. Even the unparalleled body of song Qingshu was covered with five white marks wide and thin of the thumb. Now, song Qingshu has suffered extreme disasters in Tianyu again and again. If you are an ordinary person, even if you are the top strong person who has lit the red divine fire, any strike of the five element divine thunder will turn it into ashes. Looking through the past and present, I''m afraid that few people have enough skills to take over these five disasters in the past ten thousand years. This is the most terrible punishment given by heaven and earth to those who aspire to become God. In other words, it is not so much a disaster as the recognition of song Qingshu in this world. Boom! A thunder fell like an arrow, and the black-and-white Tai Chi picture that song Qingshu had just condensed behind him was crushed into endless fragments. For a time, God thunder appeared all over the sky, and hundreds of millions of rays of thunder fell and clanged on these fragments of Tai Chi. The fragments of Tai Chi seem to be shaped things. The collision between Tai Chi and thunder makes each other send out deafening rhythms and mysterious Qi. The Sifang giant tripod drawn up by song Qingshu finally cracked and was destroyed by thunder again. The yuan Shen villain sitting in the middle of the tripod creaked all over, his muscles and veins were broken inch by inch, and blood splashed out. As a result, the blood of the yuan Shen villain was all scattered on the fragments of the Tai Chi diagram. Zheng! With an exciting sound, the blood of the yuan God villain in in the Song Qing Book spilled, making all the fragments of Tai Chi glow. With a long buzzing sound, the black-and-white Tai Chi picture sent out the sword Qi into the sky. The sword Qi went straight into the sky, split the universe and smashed the thunder. The yin-yang danger was first cut by a sword. The whole world also rumbled and shook, and the sound of the sword shook the whole universe. "This is..." "What does Tai Chi do according to one''s own will?" Song Qingshu was surprised. It turned out that the black-and-white Tai Chi map smelting 10000 dharmas behind him did not die, but contained strong fighting spirit. Everything... Is the beginning. In front of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is a road of transformation. The key to everything is at this time. Boom! The winter thunder was dull, and endless thunder tore up the starry sky. Although the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was broken from time to time, it turned into smaller blocks. But song Qingshu is not so worried. Because when the black-and-white Tai Chi picture was torn up, song Qingshu thought of a possibility. In the Tiandi chat group, you great emperors once discussed a Dharma called "Nirvana and rebirth". The reason why it is called nirvana is used in today''s situation, which means that the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is sublimated and qualitatively changed in the thunder disaster. The realization of this method requires the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram to die and regenerate, and to give birth to its own "not killing God only"! Tai Chi map was originally the supreme artifact produced by the smelting of ten thousand dharmas in Song Qingshu. Now it seems to be destroyed in heaven, but it is actually seeking regeneration! Standing after breaking is the strongest embodiment of the change of black-and-white Tai Chi diagram! The blood shed by the villain of the yuan God in the Song Qing book in the robbery cloud is now shaking with the broken picture of Tai Chi. The blood boils and Tai Chi trembles. There is a deafening roar between the two. Each Tai Chi fragment has the sword Qi rushing out into the sky until it cuts through the thunder sea. Tai Chi map is unyielding and unwilling in the destruction level of heaven''s disaster. It turns into fragments and wants to devour the thunder sea to resist the disaster. Boom! In the thunder sea, a thunder cavalry rushed out and hit the flesh of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu recited the 18 characters of sun and Taiyin, and covered the flesh with a layer of faint light, just like Immortal King Kong. The cavalry bumped into song Qingshu''s body. After a loud explosion, it dissipated in the clouds. The flesh was intact, but the yuan God of song Qingshu was robbed again, collapsed, and the blood of the yuan God villain splashed everywhere. The holy blood of the yuan God poured the whole body blood poured by the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, making it more spiritual. It kept chirping like muttering. This is a very painful disaster. Almost all the time, song Qingshu is enduring the unimaginable natural disaster and the punishment to pieces. Although the flesh of song Qingshu is only a few bruises, his flesh and blood, broken bones and Tai Chi pictures blend together. Over time, they actually began to divide each other It was at this moment that the Tao of song Qingshu was really integrated. The Tai Chi map that smelted ten thousand dharmas no longer had that sense of mystery and was really connected with the mind of song Qingshu. "The sky thunders, immortal." "Cast the road by thunder and engrave the picture by thunder!" Although song Qingshu was suffering from unbearable pain at this time, every thunder could make his eyes brighter and brighter. The nine characters of the sun fly out with the blazing fire, and the nine characters of the Taiyin scatter and emerge as a piece of yin and softness. Eighteen ancient characters constantly flew out of the frontal bones of song Qingshu, disappeared into the fragments of Tai Chi and integrated into it. Hum! In the sea of stars, there was another great disaster of the ninth century. The nine colors of thunder fell like a magic axe. Everything in the falling place was destroyed, and many stars exploded. The cosmic Star River covered by the sky robbery was greatly destroyed, and almost all the planets exploded, turned into countless small meteorites and died in all directions. Song Qingshu roared up to the sky. The little man of the yuan God in the four huge tripods finally rushed out and accepted the baptism of heaven robbery like the flesh. But the nine thunders like a divine axe were so terrible that they smashed his yuan God with one blow! This is a kind of life and death disaster. When God destroys people, the flesh can be destroyed and reborn, but if the original God is destroyed, he will die directly. Everything is empty "Want me to die? You are not qualified! " Song Qingshu roared, which was full of reluctance. He knew he could never and could never die here. "The loser!" He runs the Jue of zhe Zi. Although it is incomplete, it is not complete, but it also has divine power, which is enough to flesh and bones and live the dead! The broken Yuanshen villains were gathered together again by the secret of the character, and then mixed together again by a powerful force. Reorganization, and then issued a boundless light. Yuan Shen can still live after being crushed. Today''s song Qingshu is incredibly powerful Chapter 776 There is a vast chaos between the stars, all of which are divine thunder. It is extremely vast and magnificent to work together at will, sprinkle all over the sky and star fields, and shine the glory of all ages. Thunder is the ultimate power in the world, indicating the ultimate state. In the thunder, the yuan God villain of song Qingshu was crushed and turned into a dusty material in the stars, just like a handful of silver sand, brilliant and tiny, scattered in the four directions. "The loser!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, and used the secret word Zhe in the nine word secret to fix the scattered pieces of Yuanshen, so that his consciousness never dissipated. "Immortality and immortality, our generation will live forever, and robbery cannot be stopped..." Song Qingshu whispers softly and recites the immortal chapter in the word secret. Even in front of the thunder, song Qingshu still looks unchanged, Gu jingbubo, faith like iron and will like gold. Under the light of the secret of the character, the little man of the yuan God in Song Qingshu became more and more bright, and finally resolved the disaster without disappearing. of course. Yuanshen villain was robbed, which was just an ordinary robbery during the robbery of song Qingshu. Shenguang thunder robbery is far more powerful than song Qingshu began to imagine. Next, there are many hardships waiting for him in Tianyu. However, song Qingshu could escape the fate of Yuan Shen''s ashes, and everything next seemed more and more hopeful. In the process of crossing the robbery, song Qingshu always believed that he could go, go to the other side, ignite the divine fire and visit the Taigu Taoist temple again! together. Two. Three, the last countless thunders gathered into the sea. They had to call song Qingshu again and again. They came to the earth, and each time was different. Later, song Qingshu was numb. He didn''t know how many times he had been torn apart by the thunder among the stars, but every time, in the end, song Qingshu would make it difficult to condense and make it a whole. I''m sorry. Song Qingshu''s flesh was covered with white marks, which were carved after the mountain like thunder fell on him, but song Qingshu didn''t feel a trace of pain. Now, there was no noise in his ears, but only a sound of thunder breaking into the air. Today''s song Qingshu has undergone a very strange change. We only see the flesh and blood, broken bones and broken Tai Chi diagrams of his yuan God villain, which blend together! The two, which had nothing to do with each other, actually went up and down in the sea of thunder and accepted the tempering of heaven and earth. Song Qingshu moved his mind. His fingers danced like a lotus in the wind, leaving residual shadows between heaven and earth. They were incomparably beautiful and powerful. Song Qingshu is redrawing a picture of Tai Chi! Among the dexterous dancing fingers, a powerful force surged out and permeated around Song Qing''s body. Then, that powerful force, like a fine needle, connected the scattered flesh and blood, muscles and veins of the yuan God of song Qingshu with the fragments of Tai Chi. Then, the Tai Chi diagram was put together, with heaven and earth as the furnace and thunder as the fire, and then carried out an amazing sacrifice. Black and white is me, I am black and white. Yin and Yang is me, I am Yin and Yang. At this moment, there was nothing else, only the roar of thunder, and only a Tai Chi picture painted with flesh and blood, surrounded by the ups and downs of thunder. Today''s Tai Chi diagram is not only black and white, but also adds a lot of red dust flavor, which is more powerful and incomparable. "Get up!" Song Qingshu held up such a strange Tai Chi array in the thunder. The Tai Chi array flows naturally, and finally turns into a black-and-white vortex to devour the stars. The sky robbery is blocked, and the eternity of the moment is realized at this moment. Those swallowed starlight and thunder rob light have become nutrients, constantly moistening song Qingshu''s body Yuanshen, making song Qingshu immortal in the void of the universe. It can be called eternal life! Yuanshen fragments and Taiji fragments are integrated into one. This is an extraordinary scene. Song Qingshu once smelted ten thousand dharmas to transform Taiji into a realm of God, and now he casts the map with yuan God, which makes Taiji really become a part of his body and more powerful! If this scene is known to ordinary people, it will be stunned, incredible and incomprehensible. But it is such an unreasonable thing. At this time, it really happened. It is very mysterious. "Use the thunder moment to cast my immortal method!" "If this black-and-white Tai Chi diagram can continue to be strengthened like this, even if I don''t download those imperial level skills in the future, I will have my own killing magic." Song Qingshu looked at the Tai Chi diagram of swallowing the starry sky and resisting the thunderous thunder, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, nodded, smiled and said with great satisfaction. If ordinary people can get away with the thunder disaster, they will be thankful. Who would have thought that song Qingshu borrowed thunder to practice the method? This is a shocking move. "Presumptuous..." A very vague consciousness came from heaven and earth. It seemed that heaven and earth also noticed song Qingshu''s actions and felt anger. Buzz! Song Qingshu had not yet reacted to the sound, and another dramatic shock came from the sky. Therefore, the coming disaster was once again a disaster of destruction. It can be said that it was the most terrible disaster of song Qingshu! The chaotic atmosphere boils, directly sweeping the sky and the sea of stars, and there is a vast chaotic God disaster landing in the sky. The thunder disaster broke the peace in an instant. A thunderbolt broke through a small sun, and with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, it split horizontally towards song Qingshu. "I''ll go!" Song Qingshu looked at the thunder turned into a fire dragon and raised the Tai Chi diagram after a violent drink. Just after Taiji was reborn, how can it arrive at such a disaster? In just an instant, the tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature bombarded the Tai Chi diagram. With one blow, the Tai Chi diagram exploded, and the balance and immortality of the physical body of song Qingshu were destroyed. This time, the Tai Chi diagram was completely turned into powder and scattered in the sky. Although the flesh of song Qingshu was still, the yuan God was almost ground into light and scattered in chaos. As soon as the Taiji diagram in Song Qingshu was condensed, it suffered such a terrible disaster, which made people feel numb and creepy. This kind of disaster has no other power to integrate into it, but purely represents destruction. God seemed to feel that the Tai Chi diagram created by song Qingshu was too terrible, so he was angry and lowered divine thunder to destroy everything, trying to make this gifted song Qingshu become dust and smoke. However. No matter how terrible the thunder robbery is, song Qingshu is always the same. He recites the ancient Sutra and restores the Tai Chi diagram of scattered light. The reconstituted Tai Chi diagram carries a new power, which makes the Tai Chi diagram break through the vast chaos and shine down from the depths of the universe. This power is called hope. Song Qingshu practiced with hope in the thunder sea Chapter 777 "Even if I encounter a powerful thunder, life and death will come, I will be able to cross it!" "Even if Lei Zun is reborn, he can''t make me back half a minute!" Song Qingshu looked at the black-and-white Tai Chi picture torn apart, and a sense of banter and smile rose from the corners of his mouth. Such an idea floated in his heart. He is not afraid. Even if the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is crushed, it can be condensed again. It is only a matter of time. So in the next period of time, song Qingshu fell into such a cycle. Tai Chi is broken and condensed The Taiji diagram was broken again and was reunited by song Qingshu I don''t know how long this cycle lasted. In an instant, song Qingshu suddenly had a hunch in his heart. The hunch told him that the real disaster will come. Now the disaster experienced by song Qingshu is just a pediatrics Now the thunder robbery where song Qingshu is located is called chaos God robbery, which is the disaster encountered by ordinary monks in the realm of Shenguang. Originally, after the chaos God robbery dissipated, the robbery of song Qingshu came to an end. However, perhaps because song Qingshu was too powerful, after the chaotic God robbery dissipated, another robbery was bred in the robbery cloud. That kind of thunder disaster is extremely rare. It is said that only the top level figures such as the young emperor can encounter it. Song Qingshu didn''t know whether the thunder disaster he was about to face was the kind of legendary disaster. When he didn''t know what to do, the system prompted the sound: "Ding, the system prompts that the chaotic God robbery subsides, and the thunder robbery that the host is about to face is called groundbreaking robbery!" Hearing this, song Qingshu suddenly calmed down a lot. As he guessed, the heaven and earth here really looked up to him. The chaotic God robbery dissipated and was replaced by a more terrible sky robbery. "Opening the sky thunder robbery is the end of destruction or the rebirth of all things. No matter what, I will be reborn with the Tai Chi diagram and come back to the earth again!" At this point, song Qingshu''s will became more and more firm. The Tai Chi diagram has been torn many times, and now it has been turned into powder. Now, although the flesh of song Qingshu is intact, the yuan God is in tatters. However, in the shabby Yuanshen and Taiji map turned into powder in Song Qingshu, there is a power to life. It is precisely because song Qingshu never retreated half a minute that this power to life has undergone a qualitative change! Just as song Qingshu was still thinking about Yuanshen and Taiji, a roar like the explosion of stars came from the sky. This represents the arrival of epoch-making robbery! Only this Prelude roared, but it has dispelled the chaos. It is really terrible and powerful like a legend. Only the residual power of this Prelude thunder can split the stars into ashes. Rumble. Song Qingshu knew that this was only a prelude, so before the epoch-making robbery came, song Qingshu seized this rare opportunity to repair the yuan God. Then he mended the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in the thunder of the earth breaking robbery, so that when the thunder robbery came, the Tai Chi diagram could be relatively complete, rather than broken pieces everywhere. "Come on." Song Qingshu took a moment to raise his realm to the peak again, so he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and invited him to speak to the sky. Boom! Endless thunder fell like an ocean, and thunders as thick as mountains hit song Qingshu like dragons. A new round of natural disaster is coming. Unlike the previous Lei Guang, this groundbreaking robbery seemed to be really creating a new world. The vast Lei sea wrapped song Qingshu in Lei slurry around him. That is, in the thunder slurry, song Qingshu saw a world completely transformed by thunder. In that world, there are strange flowers and plants dancing and shaking, cosmic stars emerging, demons and ghosts, immortal gods and Buddha statues. Everything you think and see is formed in the thunder robbery. Kunpeng, ten thousand miles long, soared up to ninety thousand miles and roared at the stars. The devil bathed in God''s blood roared angrily, waved his God killing blade angrily, and opened up the immortal land. The green dragon turned into thunder waved its tail and smashed the sun, moon and stars. The immortal Phoenix flew out of the thunder and fire, and its wings split the universe. White tiger and Taotie push the sea of stars, while Xuanwu and Bifang dominate Yin and Yang. This is a vast scene that can be called a miracle. Whether it is divine birds or fierce beasts, they are all transformed by thunder robbery. This is the groundbreaking robbery. It is sacred and terrible, grand and violent, and makes people''s soul throb. Although song Qingshu is still ancient on the surface, it is also splashed in the heart. Thousands of miles of Kunpeng rushed, and the God killing demon waved his sword. Song Qingshu roared, turned the same Kunpeng into a Kunpeng with kunquan, tore the thunder Kunpeng to pieces, then waved the Zhongqing sword, and cut the demon with one sword! The Phoenix divine bird flapped its wings and the white tiger and green dragon roared. If these thunder illusions really hit song Qingshu, they will inevitably bring him bad luck. In today''s groundbreaking robbery. Even if it is a wild grass, a bug, a sparrow, it is extremely terrible, which will cause countless killing and robbery to song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu did not retreat a point, but faced the challenge, fought against gods, birds, fierce animals, thunder grass, thunder insects and other things. In this process, song Qingshu is always accompanied by the killing of the peerless, which can be described as extremely dangerous. Fortunately, today''s song Qingshu has been strong enough to be difficult to figure out. Although the illusion of thunder is strong, it is still invincible to him. With the passage of time, song Qingshu gradually killed the thunder illusion, but he forgot a vital thing. That is, now Song Qingshu is in the epoch-making robbery. In this robbery, all things grow at the beginning and all things are born again. Plants, fish and insects are not killed clean. The sun, moon and stars are endless. There are many gods and demons in the roaring primitive world, and thousands of miles of Kunpeng reappear in the world. At this moment, his heart shook and suddenly realized the true meaning of immortality. "If you can''t kill them all, I''ll swallow you all!" Song Qingshu gave a cold drink and began to carve the picture again. He planned to conceive the Tai Chi picture again in this groundbreaking robbery! At this moment, song Qingshu began to create a Tai Chi map when he was ready. Under the miraculous efficiency of song Qingshu, the Tai Chi diagram was ready to take shape in an instant. "Present it to me!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily, poured in with all his strength, and poured the powerful power of the yuan God into the Tai Chi map that was about to be completed. In the abundant yuan divine power irrigation, the Tai Chi diagram has been completely formed. There are many patterns of all things on the diagram, with the Star River universe winding around it. More chaotic demons roar, Kunpeng spreads its wings, white tigers resist the wind, green dragons roll, rosefinches bathe in fire At this moment, the Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu is closer to perfection! Chapter 778 The Tai Chi diagram has taken shape. In the epoch-making robbery, the Tai Chi diagram was finally portrayed and formed, on which many patterns of all things were added. The universe is surrounded by stars and rivers, adding many wonderful colors to the original black-and-white Tai Chi map, making it more brilliant, Some demons born in chaos roared in the Tai Chi diagram and made a rumbling sound, which shocked others'' blood back and destroyed their flesh. There are also the sacrificial traces of ancient ancestors, such as bathing fire rosefinch, spreading wings, Kunpeng and other divine birds and fierce animals, which are lifelike on the Tai Chi diagram. Exotic flowers and plants are engraved on it, making it into beautiful stripes. Mountains, rivers and sacred mountains add vitality, making this Tai Chi diagram have a more real texture and vitality. Buzz! After Song Qingshu succeeded in depicting Tai Chi, the sky was still in progress and did not stop. In the thunder. All kinds of strange flowers, fish and insects, sacred fairies, ancient ancestors and cosmic stars are constantly branded on the Tai Chi map, making it more and more vast. Although the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is not large, it is only half a Zhang wide, and it fluctuates in front of Song Qing''s book. But among them, the Tai Chi diagram is as grand and wonderful as carrying a real universe. Song Qingshu kept repairing the damaged yuan God in the thunder. The yuan God villain was shining and sat on Song Qingshu''s head. The yuan Shen villain recited scriptures softly, so you can clearly see that one after another, the ancient characters shrouded in fog on the main road flew out of the air, and finally engraved on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu tried his best to brand the nine characters of the sun and the nine characters of the Taiyin on the Tai Chi map. As the 18 ancient characters of the Taiyin sun were engraved on it, for a time, it was too white and whiter, too black and blacker. The black-and-white Tai Chi pictures in Song Qingshu have become more and more extraordinary and refined. After completing these preparations, the groundbreaking disaster just entered the greatest moment. At this time, the Yuanshen villain and Taiji diagram in Song Qingshu also degenerated to the most critical moment. "It''s nothing more than that, not to mention!" "Back!" Song Qingshu drank violently and controlled his yuan God villain to step back to the sea. Boom! With a roar, the Yuanshen villain returned to the eyebrows of song Qingshu again. At this moment, song Qingshu repaired the flesh body and divine consciousness to the top of the realm of transforming God at the same time, and then took another step forward. This step represents that song Qingshu has broken through a barrier and successfully entered the realm of divine light, and the universe trembles! The red divine fire began at the midpoint of the sea of knowledge in Song Qingshu, like a round of red sun around his Yuanshen villain, constantly instilling divine power for the Yuanshen villain. meanwhile. The Tai Chi diagram is also roaring, and all the ancient creatures depicted on it are trembling, as if they are going to be resurrected. In this process, song Qingshu can even hear the roar of the chaotic demon God and the divine courage of Kunpeng spreading its wings for 30000 miles. "Dao Ke Dao, very Dao..." "The Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things!" In the Tai Chi diagram, when Yin and Yang rotate, the sound of Tao drinking comes out continuously. The sound is extremely dignified and grand, as if it came from before ancient times. It seems that it sounded from the beginning of the development of heaven and earth, until now! Hundreds of millions of thunder light poured down like an ocean, washing the Tai Chi diagram constantly. In this process, the Tai Chi diagram becomes more and more majestic, and the whole body is full of inviolable sacred Taoist spirit. The Qi came out one by one, and then it startled the thunder all over the sky, as if it had crushed the eternal blue sky. A divine thought is revealed from the Tai Chi diagram. Although the divine thought is extremely hazy, it is as tough as iron and extremely clear. Song Qingshu was very excited when he only found out this thought, because it proved that the God was officially born in the Tai Chi diagram, and immortal will appeared on it! Now, this Taiji diagram has officially become the immortal tactics of the exclusive song Qingshu, which will become more and more powerful with the continuous enhancement of the song Qingshu. Boom! A roar came, and the breath of the avenue flowed out of the picture, wisps and misty. Every breath of the avenue is comparable to chaotic thunder. It can sweep away all things in a breath and prevent the impact of stars. After being baptized by thunder, the power of this Tai Chi diagram has long been unparalleled. If it can be transformed and sublimated to the most perfect moment, the thunder between heaven and earth will be hard to hurt it. Looking at the law of the great road flowing out of the Tai Chi diagram, song Qingshu sighed faintly and praised with satisfaction: "Take the rules of the road as the attack, which can be called the strongest spear!" "To abide by the rules of the avenue can be called the strongest shield!" The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is of great significance, because it is the first magical skill created by song Qingshu by smelting ten thousand dharmas. And the most terrible thing is that this magic skill can become more and more powerful with the strength of song Qingshu. Maybe one day, it can grow into an imperial law! When the Tai Chi diagram is suspended on the head of song Qingshu, the law of ten thousand Tao and the power of stars turn into hundreds of millions of rays of light. The hundreds of millions of rays of light protected song Qingshu, making it inviolable and nothing can be broken. Under the protection of Taiji diagram, as long as song Qingshu wanted to, it was difficult to get close to anything there, and even the groundbreaking robbery was blocked in the outside world. Seeing that the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram finally transformed completely in the thunder robbery and really became a magical holy method that can operate the power of rules, song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "Now this method has been honed and mature, and it is my original. I can''t say it without a name." "This picture is now in the midst of thunder. The real success lies in the earth breaking robbery. It''s not a shallow fate. It''s just called heaven and earth Taiji map... Forget it, it''s not good." At this point, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Then he shook his head and put his temporarily excited words behind him. He didn''t worry about his name any more. After all, this black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is bound to become more and more powerful. It doesn''t hurt to name it until it is polished to perfection. "Na!" Song Qingshu gathered the smile on his face and turned the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, making him swallow hundreds of millions of thunder in an instant. Only between the lightning and flint, song Qingshu swallowed almost all the lightning and thunder on the sky! In the process of practicing the method with thunder light, the frontal bone of song Qingshu was white and crystal clear, and it seemed that there was flying snow stuck on it. In the frontal bones, ancient characters jumped out one after another. Some ancient characters flowed with the luster of magma, and some ancient characters were shrouded in the softness of the moonlight. Different ancient characters continue to fly into the Taiji diagram. Although the Taiji diagram has already engraved the 18 characters of sun and Taiyin, the move of song Qingshu can strengthen its impression and strength. The epoch-making robbery is finally going to die. Song Qingshu ignited the divine fire and practiced his unparalleled method, which can be called perfection Chapter 779 The eighteen ancient characters of Taiyin and sun fly out of the frontal bone of song Qingshu. The ancient characters of Taiyin flow with soft light, and the nine characters of sun flow with magmatic luster. These 18 characters continue to fly to the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, which makes the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in Song Qingshu more mysterious and powerful. Today, gods have been born in the Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu, which can remember all this. Buzz! A light sound came. At that moment, the Tai Chi diagram became more and more sacred. In addition to the fog of the avenue, there were also cosmic stars emerging, and the Yin and Yang poles were intertwined. Eighteen ancient characters were finally engraved into the Tai Chi diagram by the Song Qing book, which was only remembered by the inner God. In the future, the 18 ancient characters will be transformed into every inch of the Tai Chi diagram from the nascent consciousness in the Tai Chi diagram. "Roar..." As soon as the roaring Star River collapsed, the sky trembled, and hundreds of millions of rays of brilliant rays rushed out of song Qingshu''s body, which was overwhelming. The last thunder turned into a God King and came to song Qingshu in the void. With unparalleled power, it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Song Qingshu raised his fist, hit the sky, hit the virtual shadow of the God King, and smashed the robbery light. The God King fell and no longer existed. "Take it!" After killing queen Lei with a fist, song Qingshu rebuked her. Whether it''s the yuan God, the villain, or the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, at the moment, whales swallow cattle and swallow the thunder sea. Today, the divine power of song Qingshu is incomparable, which can be described as overwhelming. After lighting the divine fire, he has completely transcended the mundane customs in the world. There is an old saying on the road of cultivation. If you don''t light the divine fire, even if you learn the imperial method, it''s just a grain of dust, which can be crushed and trampled by others. However, once you cross this threshold, you can ignite the divine fire and get rid of yourself. What is waiting for the practitioners will be a qualitative transformation. It can be said that they have stepped up a ladder and realized the sublimation of life! ¡­¡­ "Some meaning..." Such a faint sigh came from heaven and earth, which seemed to be a praise to song Qingshu, but it didn''t seem so simple. Song Qingshu heard the sigh, frowned slightly, and raised a trace of banter at the corners of his mouth. As he thought at the beginning, the disaster of Shenguang is not so simple. After Song Qingshu was robbed for some time, the thunder robbery in the sky was no longer so terrible. But. There was a more terrible threat coming between the sky. The yuan God of song Qingshu was slightly moved and guessed the next crisis. "Ding, the system prompts that a very powerful energy body is approaching the host. Please be careful." The system prompts the sound, which further confirms that song Qingshu''s expectation is true. There is really a terrible existence approaching him. Today, song Qingshu is full of black hair and shawl, which is like a very strong brush in landscape painting, full of spirit and long aftertaste. The armor was torn to pieces. Today''s song Qingshu is naked with a slender and strong physique. His eyes are as cold as lightning. Standing here looking into the starry sky, he looks like a demon God. Sure enough, song Qingshu''s conjecture came true, and a young man with the capital of the great emperor appeared! It was a young man with the same strong physique, slender figure and long black hair. The young man came slowly from the sea of thunder. His eyes were as deep as the stars. Every step would make the void tremble. The young man naturally shows the spirit of self-respect, just like the master of the stars, chaos flows on him, and the stars are brilliant. The young man was only one person, but when he stood quietly in the void, the whole universe was silent. The groundbreaking robbery has not completely dissipated, the thunder and light are still clear, and the lightning is intertwined. However, once this man appeared, it made the whole world fall into stillness, thunder empty and quiet, dead as night. In addition to his fuzzy face, the young man''s eyes were unusually deep, sharp and shining like two swords. His body is glittering with chaotic brilliance, which is clearly visible, just like a living person, without any illusion. Compared with the experience of Song Qing''s calligraphy of God, this time the young emperor is more and more real, like a living young emperor, with powerful posture and unparalleled style! Song Qingshu stood still in the thunder of the stars, like a rock and a sea of momentum, as opposed to the cold shadow of the young emperor. Song Qingshu didn''t talk nonsense, because he knew that the next thing waiting for him was a bloody battle, and he had to fight with the young emperor. Every great emperor is invincible, invincible in the world and invincible in the world! Except for the most powerful ones who are also the great emperor, no one can compete with them in the eight wastelands and nine realms. Even if you haven''t been emperor, the great emperor is absolutely the existence of the same level and invincible. Song Qingshu has now ignited the divine fire, full of self-confidence, but not arrogance, especially after seeing the increasingly real young emperor and his unparalleled posture. Song Qingshu became more calm. "Only one young emperor?" "Ruthless emperor, did Wuzu not come out? What would this guy be? " Song Qingfeng looked at the young emperor, frowned slightly and whispered several times. The young emperor came from chaos and was silent. When he landed in the world, he looked domineering. After Song Qingshu whispered a few times, the young emperor did not answer, but directly waved his fist and hit song Qingshu on the head. With one punch, it was as terrible as breaking a star river, with great power. His black hair danced wildly in the wind, like crazy. Just this punch, you can see the young man''s style. But. Nevertheless, song Qingshu still had no fear, but his blood was boiling. If a friar can compete with the great emperor when he was young and at the same level, fight to the death, what regret can he have? The answer is No. "Boom!" As soon as I read this, song Qingshu could not hesitate. I saw that it came up with a self Kun fist to meet the attack of the young emperor with Kun pengxu shadow. It can be said that the strong shake the strong, and the hard hit the hard! Song Qingshu turned into a streamer and fought against the great posture of the young man. Between the two launched a matchless peak battle! This is an unimaginable fierce war, which is rare in ancient times. It is not too much to call it a battle at the level of young emperor. Ming Ming is the great emperor, but it has never been seen in Song Qingshu. After the war lasted for a while, song Qingshu frowned and asked: "Who the hell are you?! How can you do self kunquan! " Song Qingshu''s heart was incomparably shocked, because in this war, song Qingshu also felt a majestic invincible boxing intention. Unexpectedly, his opponent was also zikun boxing? Chapter 780 The world is falling apart, and the young emperor is mighty. He fights with song Qingshu. The golden blood in his spirit cover soars into the sky like a dragon, surging up and dominating the world! This is an extremely terrible breath. Although it is only a pillar of blood, it dissipates all the looting clouds and thunder in one breath. The chaotic thunder burst open in an instant and dissipated in the sky. The young emperor was superior in strength and stood in the thunder sea and looked down at the sky. This is a man, also known as a young emperor. When he first reached the realm of divine light, he showed such divine power. If you can show such strength at this time in Shenguang, it is really amazing. "Who the hell are you? Why can you use zikun fist! " "Why on earth is this?" Song Qingshu was full of doubts and looked at the young emperor in disbelief. At the moment, there are too many questions to ask. The young emperor was almost the same as song Qingshu. The shadow of Kun Peng appeared between the fist movements, spread his wings and flew out, swallowing the starry sky. Song Qingshu believed that the fist that the young emperor waved was definitely zikun fist, and had already reached the level of perfection. It seems to be a dull thing, but it is of great importance to song Qingshu. It is unimaginable and incredible. Zikun boxing is a secret technique mended by the great emperors in the emperor''s chat group. It has never been handed down. I''m afraid song Qingshu is the only one who really learns and master this technique. Now, a great emperor Xu Ying who didn''t know where to run out also mastered zikun boxing, which overturned song Qingshu''s cognition and broke the common sense. Even song Qingshu had heard of many wonders from ancient to modern times, but he heard of such a strange thing for the first time. "It has nothing to do with you." The young emperor did not open his lips, but his mind sent out an extremely vague will, indicating his disdain now. "You stole something from me, which has nothing to do with me? I''ll kill you! " Song Qingshu shouted angrily and turned into an electric light. He fought with the young emperor in an instant. He couldn''t help holding sparks, and fought thousands of times in an instant. "Boom!" Fearless, the young emperor came with a fist and came out like a meteorite. He was unparalleled and domineering. The young emperor has a slender body, strong muscles, black hair and dancing without wind. His disorderly landscape is colorful. His eyes are as deep as a sword, and there is a bright light flashing at the deepest place, just like hundreds of millions of stars emerging in his pupils. It is terrible and moving. Song Qingshu is no less than half a point. He carries a black-and-white Tai Chi picture, which is more powerful than the God of war. One punch makes the sky tremble, and one thought makes the planet fly upside down! It was not long before Qingshu of the Ming and Song Dynasties ignited the divine fire, but today''s war can be called the peak duel of Shenguang. The young man is the young emperor, while song Qingshu has the capital of the emperor. Therefore, today''s war can be equivalent to the contest of the young emperor to some extent. Both moves dominate the world. No one will retreat a point, shake the strong with the strong, and hit the hard with the hard. The killing was so happy that song Qingshu''s head also showed a dragon like golden light and blood gas. The blood gas soared up into the sky, scattered the thunder robbery and cracked the earth. The fight between the two people made the whole star field here tremble. It was peerless, brave and unstoppable. Both of them have an unparalleled and self respecting spirit. As soon as song Qingshu roars, the stars move, and the young man reads the sea of stars collapse. In the fight, their strong bodies turned into residual shadows, their flying black hair was like landscape splash ink, and their cold eyes were like cold knives. The exuberant gold gushing from that head can be described as swallowing mountains and rivers, tearing through the void and startling several planets, so that they don''t know where to fly. "Zikun fist!" "Soldier word decision!" "Nine Emperor divine comedy!" "Shenluo Vientiane method!" Every time song Qingshu used Wuxiao, the young emperor would have to follow suit and use similar methods, like stealing a teacher on the spot. In the process of stealing and being stolen, song Qingshu developed several secret arts to the top, sublimated in the battle, becoming more powerful and invincible! Kunpeng collided with the virtual shadow and collapsed one side of the void. Thousands of weapons flew out, tripod to tripod, clock to clock, tower to tower, lively. The Nine Emperor divine comedy is like two opening tunes. One note will beat back a residual electricity. Repulsion and gravitation confront each other, and the field can move from chaos to calm, no longer disordered as before. This is a peak war in the realm of divine light. If it is observed and recorded, the scale and danger of this war can definitely rank among the top in the history of monasticism. "Roar..." As soon as song Qingshu wrote down Kunpeng''s fist, he crushed a meteorite the size of a hill into powder. His fist power was towering. The virtual shadow of Kunpeng emerged and hit 30000 miles! This fist followed song Qingshu''s will to cultivate Taoism, so it shook the universe violently, as if it was about to collapse. However, the tall, heroic and majestic young emperor opposite song Qingshu was happy and fearless. He also fought back with emperor level boxing. Boom. The two fists collided, and the mighty power directly smashed the vacuum. The blood was surging, and all the asteroids within a thousand miles were hammered into powder. Song Qingshu is very strong, but the young emperor is not bad. Every shot of them is powerful, which ordinary people can''t imagine! Song Qingshu failed in one punch and changed his moves one after another. The moves were changeable, and each one was mixed with myriad changes. If we replace this young emperor with other powerful people in the realm of divine light, we would have already lost both form and spirit. But in this way, song Qingshu still didn''t ask for any benefit. It can be seen how fierce the duel between them was. "Are you me?" Song Qingshu frowned and trembled. Then he blurted out and guessed something he couldn''t even imagine. The reason why song Qingshu has such an idea is that this man is so much like him. Whether it''s combat techniques or fighting skills, it''s just another song Qingshu! The young emperor did not respond and remained silent, but his strength showed in this strength, not his fear of the enemy. So they didn''t stop to talk, but continued to fight. Song Qingshu raised and fell every punch, which was powerful enough to make the stars tremble and terrifying. The blood gas on the young emperor''s head was more turbulent, pouring into the sky like a coiled dragon, instantly drowning countless star regions, so that the Tianjie was no longer dazzling and became a foil. Although he didn''t know who the visitor was, song Qingshu was also happy, infinitely enjoying this amazing duel and the battle brought to him by the young emperor. Chapter 781 "Boom!" In the groundbreaking robbery that was about to dissipate completely, a shocking thunder fell. The thunder turned into a divine axe and fiercely sat on the body of the young emperor after cutting through the void. With a snap, the figure of the young emperor suddenly illusory, and then darkened among the stars. "Killed by thunder? God says so now? " Song Qingshu retreated in surprise, looked at the young emperor who was about to be completely gloomy, hissed and whispered. It''s not until song Qingshu is completely relieved. The young emperor, who should have dissipated into a streamer, suddenly solidified his body and turned into streamer. He fought with zikun fist towards song Qingshu. "Hum, you really didn''t give me so much face." Song Qingshu sneered and followed the young emperor with his self Kun fist, Zhanhua Kunpeng virtual shadow to kill the emperor. In this duel, song Qingshu, like the young emperor, used the purest self Kun boxing. The reason why there is no change is that song Qingshu wants to compete with the young emperor to see which is weaker and which is stronger under the same boxing method. All the way to immortality, strong advance and weak retreat. Only those with invincible faith can come to the end, and only those who are not afraid of everything can laugh to the end. "Sure enough, it''s the same as me. The invincible will outside the meaning of boxing is the same!" "But why did this guy use zikun fist to kill me? What about other secrets? Do you disdain to use them? Still can''t use it? " After fighting, song Qingshu finally realized something was wrong. After the young emperor was struck by thunder, the whole person seemed to have changed. Except zikun boxing, other secret skills seemed to have been forgotten and could not be used at all. Aware of this. Song Qingshu changed his moves in an instant. With the word "Bing", he evolved a creation clock, which struck the ancient and simple clock. The bell sounded long and swinging and cracked the meteorite. The clock wave instantly spread to the distance, then smashed a group of meteorites and collapsed into the sky. The young emperor did not send troops to the enemy, but retreated violently, retreating thousands of miles in an instant, avoiding the bell of song Qingshu. Boom! In the deepest part of the vast thunder sea, where the breath of endless chaos is mixed, an unusually majestic figure emerges from the void. The virtual shadow blocked the ripples of the creation clock. A big clock also appeared above his head. Hundreds of millions of rays of light fell from the clock wall, and the vast God moved the universe. "This is..." Looking at the new young emperor, song Qingshu was moved and frowned deeply: "Who is this? Do I know it?" But song Qingshu then found that he was wrong again. He didn''t know the visitor, but knew that he should be a young emperor again. The young emperor no longer held zikun fist, but decided to make a big bell with the word Bing, and confronted song Qingshu. In Song Qingshu''s confusion, the second young emperor fought with song Qingshu against the God killing clock. At the beginning, the young emperor retreated temporarily and stopped fighting. "Boom!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, and a touch of cold light pierced the starry sky like a sharp blade. The void where the eyes went collapsed and cracked. Song Qingshu displayed his military decision, and an ancient mirror in the sky appeared in front of the center of the eyebrow. In the mirror, an immortal light that can illuminate the ages was shining brightly. There was a clear sound and a click at the place where the immortal light came, and then the void collapsed, and the thunder sea retreated. Song Qingshu''s attack can be called proud of the past and the present, and its power is unparalleled. As a person who has just lit the divine fire, he has such performance, which can be called unparalleled beauty. "Qiang!" The young emperor opposite, not in a hurry or panic, slowly pulled up a divine emperor''s holy sword behind his back. The sword pattern on the holy sword shows brilliance. Finally, the whole holy sword turns into a dragon. The Dragon rises up in the air and cuts through the ancient, modern and future with the sword potential. This is the great dragon sword. Song Qingshu once decided to evolve several times with military words. The dragon sword is extremely sharp and its attack power is unparalleled in the world. You can break the eternity by waving it! The young emperor waved the Dragon holy sword horizontally. The sword was mighty and directly melted the immortal light illuminated by Song Qing. Song Qingshu took a breath of cold air and showed a dignified look. The military character of the young emperor opposite has definitely reached a superb level, side by side with song Qingshu. Song Qingshu sneered, and then decided to fight the young emperor with the word "soldier" to madness. The two continued to fight, one after another with heavy hands, and the secret methods changed one after another. They fully evolved the holy method of the word Bing, and sublimated the word Bing in the first World War. Boom! When the duel between life and death reached the extreme, the young emperor, like the first emperor, rushed out of his body like a blood column into the sky. Then the young emperor withdrew, stood quietly aside and didn''t shoot again. When song Qingshu didn''t know why, another breath of Qi through the sun and moon came, which can be said to dominate the world. The great, another young great? The third virtual shadow shattered the void and walked slowly in the thunder light. His face was still blurred, his figure was slender and his style was unparalleled. Song Qingshu took a breath. He stopped, and the third body shape was fixed in the void. Both of them looked at each other seriously. They never spoke, but they were silent and powerful. In this instant, song Qingshu felt something in his heart, like he guessed something. He immediately looked shocked, and then he didn''t say a word and operated the Shenluo Vientiane method. Boom! Song Qingshu transferred the Shenluo Vientiane method to the extreme in an instant. The repulsion of the stars can be used as a shield and the attraction of all rivers can be used as a sword. Song Qingshu attacked forward with a shield and sword. As song Qingshu expected, the third young emperor shot and blocked his way with the divine Vientiane method. The same peerless secret skill is not bad! Moreover, this person also transferred the Shenluo Vientiane method to a state of perfection. He regarded a whole star as a weapon and controlled it to hit song Qingshu. The battle was extremely fierce. They both sacrificed their lives and went crazy. Three or four asteroids were controlled to collide with each other, blowing up infinite power. After this war, song Qingshu gained a lot. He got great enlightenment in the duel with the young emperor who was equal to him and had the same divine skill. At the end of the war, the great emperor who imitated the Shenluo Vientiane method also retreated and left, without distinguishing a high or low strength from the song Qingshu. "Boom!" The Star River trembled. Another supreme emperor stepped in and bathed in the stars, with infinite killing intention. "Who is it..." "Is it over?" Song Qingshu shouted angrily and burst into his eyes. Chapter 782 Its melody is so lifelike that several gods stand directly in the sky, which can be described as the highest! In the duel against the young emperor, song Qingshu reviewed the Nine Emperors divine comedy that he had mastered for a long time, and his understanding of the Nine Emperors Divine Comedy went to a higher level. The fourth young emperor is not over. Every time song Qingshu displays a new secret skill, a new young emperor will appear and kill song Qingshu. The killing of song Qingshu and the young great emperors can be described as shaking the sky, rushing down to Jiuyou, shining on the universe. Song Qingshu fought in the stars and experienced several fierce battles, and the harvest was especially huge. For every secret skill he had mastered, it can be said that a young emperor was evolving, and he evolved that method to the end of its limit. Song Qingshu used the same secret technique against the young emperor, and the benefits of this were too great to be estimated. The dozens of young emperors, like dozens of song Qingshu, were proficient in one skill, and then competed with song Qingshu. Song Qingshu constantly verified his own strength through a decisive battle with the great emperors, and finally improved the deeper power of this Tao and understood the true meaning of various dharmas. "System, who are these dozens of young great emperors and which great emperors have I fought with?" Song qingshuzhan retreated from the 13th young emperor, sneered and whispered to the system in his mind. Although song Qingshu didn''t say it on the surface, he was still slightly interested in who he defeated. "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scanning is in progress, and the analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis scan is in progress. The analysis progress is 100%. The scan results have been transmitted to the host brain." With the sound of the system, in the eyes of song Qingshu, the faces of the 13 young emperors, who were originally quite vague, became clearer. That''s a familiar face. The curve on the face is as firm as a knife, the eyes are as tough as iron, and the cold awn is shining. The facial features on the face are not particularly handsome, but there is an extra charm "So, am I fighting myself?!" "No wonder..." Song Qingshu smiled, looked up at cangyu and left Tianbi to rob away. At this time, he didn''t know how long it had been. Song Qingshu only knew that now all his secret Dharma and Taoism have been performed. Each kind of Taoism has been tested and polished, and all of them have reached a new realm. Four fields. A song Qingshu, like a young emperor, is magnificent, silent and stands on one side, surrounding the body of song Qingshu in the center. "It seems so. The great emperor present for so many years is myself, not an unknown great emperor." Song Qingshu said to himself, then shook his head and raised a thought-provoking smile. At this moment. Song Qingshu began to use his own method to think about what this vast disaster was, and began to think about whether this heaven and earth really had will. Why did this happen? Why did more than a dozen people kill themselves after the thunder robbery After pondering for a long time, song Qingshu finally remembered a sentence from the cruel emperor in the chat group of the emperor of heaven: "Tao, born before heaven and earth, does not adhere to the will of heaven and earth, but follows its original heart." When song Qingshu first heard this sentence, he didn''t take it seriously, because at that time, his realm was too low to understand the meaning of this sentence. Now Song Qingshu recalls this sentence, but the more he reads it, the more he feels the aftertaste is endless, and he sighs: "Indeed, the Tao abides by its original heart." In this cosmic starry sky, there have been countless marks of heroes from ancient to modern times. I think those heroes are too powerful to affect the Tao here. Now Song Qingshu himself appeared here to fight against the natural disaster and fight dozens of his avatars angrily. In the process of fighting, song Qingshu proved that his secret method was powerful, understood some deficiencies in the secret method, and benefited a lot. "I''m afraid these young emperors should manifest according to my mind..." At this moment, song Qingshu had a sudden insight into some truth about the natural disaster In Song Qingshu''s heart, he has an invincible belief that he will respect himself and win the supreme position. No matter what difficulties occur, he will not waver. It is precisely because of this that the invincible will of song Qingshu affects the heavenly way of this star region, so the heavenly way will copy the will of song Qingshu. Therefore, song Qingshu himself will appear in the sky robbery and become a part of the sky robbery. Song Qingshu fought with different people, which makes song Qingshu more aware of the shortcomings and advantages of various secret methods. "Your task has been completed. Go back!" Song Qingshu looked around the four fields, raised a trace of banter at the corners of his mouth, spoke with his will of self-respect, and touched the law of the great road among the stars. Poof! Poof! Poof! Xingyu Avenue was influenced and controlled by Song Qing''s calligraphy. He had to follow his heart and dissipate Song Qing''s calligraphy. After the thirteen sounds came, every incarnation of song Qingshu dissipated, leaving no trace and annihilating like fly ash. Heaven and earth plans to turn into thirteen Taoist bodies of song Qingshu, each of which has the capital of the great emperor and can be called invincible. "But I am also invincible." Song Qingshu said softly with a smile on his mouth. His tone was unusually flat and there were no emotional ups and downs. After this war, song Qingshu''s will was more firm and unshakable. Chapter 783 Thirteen song Qingshu with the capital of the great emperor disappeared, but there are still endless natural disasters and thunder here. The groundbreaking robbery has passed, but the robbery and thunder are still surging, which indicates that the robbery has not completely passed. The thunder as thick and thin as a mountain rumbled above the song Qingshu, shaking the vast star field. The thunder shone like the rays of creation. Song Qingshu stands under the sky. After calming his mood slightly, song Qingshu chose to ascend the sky again and face the vast thunder. Song Qingshu knew that the sky punishment did not end. Behind this, there were countless crises waiting for him to break through. "Kill..." "Kill the one who is disrespectful to God!" A very bleak breath came towards song Qingshu. At this moment, song Qingshu seemed to have come to the end of the boundless Xingyu. Countless iron cavalry armed with gold and iron guns and dressed in Taigu God armor shouted to song Qingshu to kill him. He immediately seemed to be trapped in a god war in front of Taigu. Jinge iron horse, the blood gas on each iron horse''s head is as strong as a Panlong. It''s killing! In fact, song Qingshu is still in Xingyu Tianjie, but the illusion of heaven and earth around it seems to have come to Taigu with song Qingshu. Thousands of troops and horses roared, and the howling startled the cracked sky. The ancient magic soldiers were galloping, and the Qi field was magnificent. With the sound of shouting and killing, endless heavenly troops will appear in the sky. The reason why they are called heavenly soldiers and generals is that there are also heavenly palaces and ancient palaces, and the huge halls of gods stand in the chaotic thunder. "Thunder illusion again? "The view of the heavenly palace?" These words appeared in Song Qingshu''s heart for the first time. He was shocked and went to the legendary place. "Kill!" With the sound of shouting and killing, countless human lightning rushed all over the sky. The clothes of these people were old, like the heavenly soldiers and generals in ancient times. Such a magnificent scene made song Qingshu ask himself, is this the age of myth? The chaos God who roars and shatters the stars only wanders in the void. The golden and black clouds above the nine heaven turn into Haori and fly. Song Qingshu fought against the sky in the shadow of thunder. This is a magnificent picture, which can also be called immortal poetry. The magnificence and horror are the true portrayal of the battlefield in front of him. Song Qingshu often uses unparalleled moves to make the stars tremble. The heavenly soldiers dressed up by the ancients roared and incarnated into the supreme heavenly generals. Song Qingshu fought until the galaxy collapsed. Magnificent temples stand in the thunder, floating in the boundless. Majestic heavenly palaces emerge from nothingness and sit on the sky. The immortal fog here is hazy, surrounded by the law of the road and chaos. The ancient heavenly palace is vast, and the number of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals is even more inexhaustible. Countless people fought in Song Qingshu and fought in front of the boundless Tiangong Tu Xing. Song Qing made it clear that everything here is lightning, full of the charm of the mythical age. "Kill..." I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Song Qingshu had already been numb. The cry of killing here is loud. There are countless heavenly soldiers and generals in all fields of song Qingshu, and the world war is still the same. Song Qingshu was decisive in killing and cutting. He waved the bronze spear in all directions. The void where the spear pointed collapsed and the sky trembled. The few remaining heavenly soldiers and generals turned into streamers to kill song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was fearless and still stood there like the God of war, planning to carry out the final battle. The Phoenix in the bath fire flies for nine days, the wings move, the stars collapse, the thunder green dragon claws pass through the sky, and the stars fall. This is a world-class horror scene. Song Qingshu was caught in a chaotic war and did not retreat. His fighting spirit was high in the sky. He went ahead and killed the front alone as Shura. The war blood was boiling and those who blocked him became ashes. This battle was song Qingshu''s battle before the thunder illusion of ancient Tianting. Being able to participate in this expedition shows that song Qingshu is really a first-class strong man in this world. Now he bathed in the blood of countless thunder illusions, walked slowly on their blue bones, looking for the direction of his becoming a Tao. Human lightning and thousands of feet of thunder light in the palace are now lifelike, just like the real scene in this heaven and earth. Even when song Qingshu raised his fist and directly smashed the head of a powerful man, the scene of blood spraying and brain burst was so similar. Song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking about these. Are these ancient heavenly palace scenes and heavenly soldiers and generals existing in heaven and earth? The glorious era of ancient times has passed, and today''s Taoism has changed greatly. The time of cultivation has long been controlled by the heavenly palace. The existence of these heavenly soldiers and generals is what this world wants to reveal for future generations? Song Qingshu is very interested in these, but he can''t figure out why. So now he just fought all the way, looking for his own way. In this process, song Qingshu had an invincible belief, turned his hands into clouds, went from heaven to earth, turned his hands into rain, and respected himself. He killed in the wilderness and saw no enemy. Waiting for song Qingshu is an extremely fierce battle. Although there are not many heavenly soldiers and generals left, there are still thousands of troops, so song Qingshu impacted among thousands of troops. Before the war, song Qingshu had just lit the fire, and now he has just experienced such a baptism. In terms of stabilizing the cultivation realm of song Qingshu, it is of great benefit. Taking war as fire, he sublimated his cultivation and made a valuable precipitation. After a whole day and night. Song Qingshu finally felt a little tired. The bronze spear had long been broken. He killed tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the sea of thunder. Now, song Qingshu is dragging a slightly tired body. A huge four-way tripod floats and sinks slowly on his head, dropping regular chains and wrapping song Qingshu like catkins. Song Qingshu finally walked through the ancient heaven like an immortal devil with a broken bronze spear and a huge four-way tripod. At the moment when we were about to get out of the ancient heaven, all kinds of visions came between heaven and earth, and all the visions broke through the starry universe. Unfortunately, there was no witness except song Qingshu. These visions are one of the most terrible visions of all time. The stars are scattered, the nine stars are linked in the sky, and the ten days come out together. When Kunpeng was shocked, he spread his wings and hit 3000 circles, with a fierce flame. "It seems that these should be over..." Song Qingshu ascended to the top of the heavenly palace, sat in front of the last remaining thunder, threw in the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram and watched its final ups and downs. The natural disaster will pass away. What song Qingshu does now is to use every power of the natural disaster to strengthen himself. Chapter 784 "The natural disaster is over, and all this has come to an end temporarily..." Song Qingshu ascended to the top of the Xingyu, sat in front of the thunder sea, threw the black-and-white Tai Chi picture behind him into the thunder sea, and watched it rise and fall. For a moment, on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, all kinds of thunder sounded with electric dragons. Chaos, gas and clang also swept song Qingshu and poured it into his flesh. This is the last refining method of song Qingshu. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is melted from ten thousand Dharma scriptures, and now it is quenched by chaotic electric fire, which makes the patterns of all things on it more complex and changeable, which can be described as lifelike. It seems that it is about to show through the picture, revealing that there is no difference in the world. The gods bred in the black-and-white Tai Chi picture are only whispering the 18 character ancient Sutra of the Taiyin sun, which makes the picture more solid, simple and majestic. After so much thunder and lightning baptism, today''s black-and-white Tai Chi picture is like essence. When facing it, it is like facing a clear cosmic star sea. last. I don''t know how long it took, but everything has dissipated. Only song Qingshu is alone under the starry sky and in the thunder sea. A black-and-white Tai Chi picture rises and falls behind the song Qingshu, with hundreds of millions of strands of stars hanging down. There are tens of thousands of regular chains through the picture. The twinkling stars and the shrouded rule chain make song Qingshu look more and more vague and untrue. Song Qingshu''s robbery took a long time, and the effort required to ignite the divine fire is far more than ordinary people can imagine. Four years of expedition, four years of bloody war and four years of repression on the road to immortality are hard and unimaginable. Now it breaks the barrier in one fell swoop. It is natural and unstoppable. After lighting the red fire, it has climbed three floors and broken three steps! If someone stood here, he would be petrified and frightened. It should be noted that after lighting the divine fire, even the lowest red divine fire, the strong ones will consume a lot every step forward, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to make progress in years. Now, song Qingshu just lit the divine fire, and then climbed three layers of heaven, reaching the three layers of divine light. Those with strong divine light need to light six colors of divine fire, namely red, orange, red, green, green and blue. After each kind of divine fire is lit, it needs to take another seven layers of small days. In this way, after the immortals have set up 42 stories of small sky and burned the six colors of divine fire together, they can picture the true God! At that time, the monk will really become the dominant existence in this world, and can be regarded as the emperor! Now Song Qingshu has just reached the red fire realm, and then climbed the three-story sky, taking a big step towards the orange fire realm. The lightning dissipated, and thousands of planets in the starry sky exploded into ash. It took a long time to calm down. The stars are shining on the sky, which makes Song Qing''s body bright every week, just like a relegated fairy falling on the earth by mistake. "Tunna!" Song Qingshu raised his head and roared towards the sky. The silver waterfalls all over the sky came down to it, and the infinite starlight condensed. Song Qingshu washed his flesh with the power of heaven''s robbery and supplemented his massive consumption with the Supreme Energy of heaven''s robbery. Lighting the divine fire is close to the God. After approaching God, song Qingshu can walk alone in the universe without consumption and absorb the nothingness of the starry sky. Now his whole body is shining with the power of the stars, the power of the moon, and other cosmic gods. Such swallowing, song Qingshu passed a whole day and night, and he just stopped his act of swallowing the starry sky. After stopping swallowing the starry sky, song Qingshu''s body was flowing with crystal luster, his black hair fell like a waterfall, and a variety of God doors of physical treasures were opened. Between the eyebrows of song Qingshu, Yuanshen villain took one step. When black-and-white Taiji Tutun narrowed, he was held in his arms by Yuanshen villain. Then the yuan God villain stepped into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared into the frontal bone of song Qingshu. Now that song Qingshu has been robbed, everything is close to perfection. He seems to have boundless strength when he raises his hands and feet. At this moment, he felt as if he could catch the stars and the moon. This was not an illusion, but the real power! After Song Qingshu successfully lit the fire, his strength has made a qualitative leap, ten times or even a hundred times stronger. "Time to leave?" Song Qingshu looked at the complete disappearance of the disaster, whispered, and then wanted to jump away. However, just when song Qingshu decided to leave, the prompt tone of the system sounded again, so that song Qingshu did not miss an opportunity: "Ding, the system prompts that if the system detects that there will be Tao in the starry sky, the light cocoon will be pregnant. The host only needs to wait for a moment and can degenerate again!" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling: "Fortunately, I have a system. I can meet all the opportunities between heaven and earth!" After that, song Qingshu sat cross legged in the void, waiting for the so-called Tao light cocoon to cover himself, so that he could further degenerate. A moment later, countless lights really flew between the stars, enveloping song Qingshu with great tenderness and delicacy. In this way, although the disaster of song Qingshu has long disappeared, the transformation waiting for him is not over and is still in progress If someone is among the stars at this time, you can see a huge holy cocoon in the starry sky not far from Taigu Daochang. The holy cocoon is made of various order God chains in the starry sky. In addition, there are strands of unspeakable powerful force entangled there. Song Qingshu was wrapped in a holy cocoon. The holy cocoon with song Qingshu revolved around the Imperial Star intertwined with the power of destruction all the time, flowing out a vast divine power. Starlight cocoons, which is an extremely rare blessing in heaven and earth. It is unimaginable that the cause is unknown. It is said that only the luckiest friars can enjoy this blessing. If it were not for the system prompt, I''m afraid even song Qingshu would not be so blessed. The monks who break out of the cocoon, whether in battle or in future cultivation, will have unlimited benefits. Now Song Qingshu has lit the fire, and his eyes are as deep as the ocean. In the light of his eyes, there are the tracks of the stars throughout the ages, and there are also scenes of the collapse of the stars. His eyes are so far-reaching that it is difficult to see through the end at a glance. Song Qingshu opened his eyes in the cocoon and looked outside through the cocoon. He knew that he would usher in a great fortune, and it would be a rare fortune in ancient times. The big star full of destructive power intertwined endless Tao, God chain and order law, which firmly wrapped song Qingshu. This makes song Qingshu regain a new life in the cocoon, which will be unfathomable after breaking the cocoon. "Boom!" Five days later, the holy cocoon exploded. Song Qingshu was bathed in fire, and the holy flame jumped. While the holy flame danced, there was a terrible sound like a mountain collapse and tsunami among the stars. Chapter 785 A roar. On the fifth day after Song Qingshu entered the cocoon of Shengguang Dao, the cocoon exploded. Song Qingshu''s body is bathed in the divine glow of fire, and the holy flame dances. Every time the holy flame beats, it will make a terrible sound like a mountain collapse and tsunami. "It''s time to go." Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts swept away and swallowed up the infinite divine fire and holy light in an instant. Then he rose up and walked through the void of the universe, holding a green and gold spear. Brush! Song Qingshu shot out like a dragon. With only one shot, he broke the void portal, and then stepped into the Taigu Taoist field. With the departure of song Qingshu, this cosmic void has fallen into permanent tranquility again. I don''t know how many thousands of years it will be lonely In front of the square of the second Shenguan. The 18 channels of void portal have been opened one after another. The three-month enlightenment time of Taigu Taoist center has passed, and all monks must come out. Mo Ru fairy, meat and wine monk, Liu Yunxiao and others came out one after another. They are in good spirits and more elegant. At a glance, they know that they have gained unimaginable Taoist fruits in Taigu Taoist temple. Several of the emperor''s subordinates, the heterosexual kings, stood indifferently not far from the portal and quietly watched the exit. Before the end of the three-month period for enlightenment in Taigu Taoist temple, they had already come out ahead of time and waited here for song Qingshu to be killed. An alien King''s expert, WanMu Shengzi, urged a silver holy wolf to pass through the sky, trample on the void, and gallop out of the Taigu Taoist field. Then came a large number of immortals who returned to the second Shenguan one after another. Among the group of people standing outside the transmission gate, one of the young men had extremely dark eyes and a cold face. Behind the young man, several old men followed. The old man looked at the portal with the young man, as if waiting for something. Yan chiyun is the young man who is surrounded by the stars like the moon. He was killed by Song Qing Shuxian in the Taigu Taoist temple to escape the disaster for the art of death. Liu Yunxiao subdued a green dragon in the Taigu Taoist temple. Now he urged the green dragon to sit down and come to Yan chiyun in the room of lightning and flint. Liu Yunxiao first apologized and smiled, explaining why Yan chiyun was not followed in the Taigu Taoist center, and then whispered to Yan chiyun. Yan chiyun nodded, and her eyes became colder and colder. Half an hour later. The eighteen gates are about to close, and most of the immortals have successfully come out. No one in and out of the eighteen gates anymore. So far, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Song Qingshu didn''t succeed in coming out of the eternal Taoist field. His brave performance at the second Shenguan can be seen by all. For a while, he was even called the strongest of this generation of immortals by good people. Is it possible that, as powerful as song Qingshu, they can not escape from the Taigu Taoist field, but fall into it? "It''s time to close the Taikoo Dojo!" Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, ordered his soldiers in a decisive tone without hesitation. "Report to the chief of the general army. There is another immortal named song Qingshu who has not come out in the Taigu Taoist temple." "The Lord of the city once said that this man is powerful. It is reasonable that he should not fall in the middle." "The commander of the general army should shine immortal light on the ancient mirror of heaven and earth, check whether song Qingshu has fallen, and then make a decision." A young soldier hugged his fist and said to the chief soldier. The young soldier is an expert in the city master''s house and is directly managed by the city master. "It doesn''t have to be so complicated." The chief soldier looked as cold as frost, and his tone was very bad. He almost drank and scolded. "Well... How can we? According to the rules, we need to check with the ancient mirror of heaven and earth before we can close the exit." "Otherwise, if song Qingshu didn''t die, but was locked up in the dojo, the consequences would be unimaginable." The young soldier frowned and didn''t understand what the commander in chief meant. It was purely a word of dedication. Hearing this, Li qiongruo, the chief of the general army, glanced at the young soldier, looking colder than cold ice and more frightening like a tiger: "Want to die?" Hearing this simple and clear threat, the soldier couldn''t help but have a meal, a cold sweat came out of his head, and the palm of his gun trembled. His Yuanshen knew that the sea was turbulent, and Li Qiong''s words sounded in his ear like a thunder drum, which almost killed him. "I don''t care what the city Lord''s attitude towards this son is. Here, I am the king! It''s time to close the ashram! " After Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, sneered, he was so cold that he opened his lips and gave a death order. At this time, if someone doesn''t follow him, I''m afraid he will really be split by force and die directly The gate of the void of the eighteen channel transmission was closed, completely blocking the world in the Taigu dojo in the void. "Hey, song Qingshu, are you the strongest? If you''re not dead and can''t survive, you''re nothing! " "Just a joke, disgusting, ha ha ha!" Looking at the void door closed, Liu Yunxiao smiled happily, very cold and cold. At the moment when the void door closed, Liu Yunxiao''s Taoist heart was completely stabilized, and there was no previous uneasiness. The son of thousands of eyes rode on the silver wolf king, and his eyes looked very cold. Facing the 18 empty portals, he said coldly: "Just as the saying goes, how can you be strong? I still have to die here. I''ll open the Taigu Taoist temple again next year. I''ll see what pile of dung you turn into. " "You''ve gone too far, Taoist friend!" The fairy, who has always been fond of song Qingshu, glared at the WanMu Holy Son. Her voice was no longer gentle, and her tail swayed and scolded. Liu Yunxiao shrugged and stood beside the son of ten thousand eyes: "Don''t worry like a fairy. I think the son of ten thousand eyes is just saying a cruel fact." "Although there are some regrets, song Qingshu will die..." Boom! Before Liu Yunxiao finished his speech, suddenly, a sound like the collapse of the earth came, which directly interrupted Liu Yunxiao''s speech. With the roar, a void portal collapsed. A person''s figure, bathed in brilliant divine flame, came like a god of war, shaking the sky. "That''s song Qingshu! what? He''s out! " "God, even the empty door can''t stop him. How powerful is this man?" Everyone present, including Li Qiong, was surprised and looked at the figure in disbelief. The figure of the man was shrouded in a raging divine flame, brilliant as the newborn sunrise and blazing as nine immortal fires. He walked in the void and roared with each step. He broke the void door, broke the taboo ancient prose, and broke through it. His divine power can be called unparalleled. "You want to stop me with this little hand?" Song Qingshu glanced at Li Qiong and said with a disdainful smile. Chapter 786 "Boom!" Just when everyone thought that song Qingshu was bound to die, suddenly, a voice almost cracked the sky and the earth rumbled. Immediately, a void portal collapsed directly. Song Qingshu was bathed in divine flame and came with a horse and spear like the God of war, shouting to kill and shaking the sky. "Can''t the empty door stop him? Song Qingshu came out! " All the people present, including Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, were surprised. They couldn''t believe it and whispered, terrified to the extreme. "This little trick is like stopping me. You are too childish!" Song Qingshu swept around with a joking smile on his mouth, his eyes full of disdain and said. Now Song Qingshu is shrouded in divine light, shining like the sunrise and blazing like the fire of nine immortals. The roar of the avenue rumbled around Song Qing''s book, and he stepped on the void door and broke out straight, with unparalleled power. Today, Song Qing''s book list comes slowly to the void with a dark blue spear and a halo on his head, just like an immortal God King patrolling the lower world. Especially Liu Yunxiao, who was in front of song Qingshu, couldn''t help but be frightened to see this scene. Just now, Liu Yunxiao was still cynical and thought that song Qingshu would become a pile of dung in Taigu Daochang. Now, however, he saw song Qingshu, who was fighting out of the void. Disappointed, his heart was full of reluctance and anger. Under the influence of this negative emotion, Liu Yunxiao subconsciously raised the bronze halberd to song Qingshu. This is Liu Yunxiao''s way of expressing hostility, which can also be called unwillingness, so it is entirely an instinctive action. Song Qingshu, such a peerless enemy, survived and came back so strongly, which made Liu Yunxiao hate and helpless. "How dare you point a halberd at me?" Song Qingshu glanced at Liu Yunxiao and whispered like a death curse. "I... I didn''t..." Liu Yunxiao was asked by song Qingshu. He was stunned and stammered. His words were not smooth. Before Liu Yunxiao finished his words, let alone put down his halberd, song Qingshu has turned into a flash of lightning and stabbed Liu Yunxiao with a spear! Song Qingshu took a step like a thunder on the ground, which shocked people''s mind. Qiang! Liu Yunxiao had no intention to fight against the enemy, but song Qingshu was extremely belligerent. Compared with the two sides, where is Liu Yunxiao the general of song Qingshu? Only heard a crisp clang, and the halberd clenched in Liu Yunxiao''s hand was directly broken across his waist. Song Qingshu rushed past with a spear, and the divine light was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it. Liu Yunxiao howled bitterly. He couldn''t stop his divine power when he broke the halberd. He was pierced by song Qingshu''s spear, soaked in blood, smashed his lower abdomen and cut his spinal cord. In a bright blood flower, Liu Yunxiao was directly picked up by Song Qing''s book list with a spear and hung in the air like a dead dog. People in the audience were shocked and looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes full of shock, because his hand was too fast. When the word "speed" comes out, there is no suitable adjective to describe it properly, From the moment when Liu Yunxiao showed hostility, he subconsciously raised the halberd, to song Qingshu''s thunder spear. This scene was all between electric fire and stone flowers. It has been completed This is an attack of peerless level. It is invincible in the same territory, unpredictable and unstoppable. "You''d better consider how many kilograms you have before you want to fight me." "Liu Yunxiao, I kill you like a dog!" Song Qingshu shook his hand and threw the dark green spear out. It turned into a bright light in the sky and crossed a terrible track. The spear nailed Liu Yunxiao''s body and flew through the sky. Finally, with a clear clank, the spear nailed in front of Li Qiong, the commander of the general army. Sen''s white bone stubble sprinkled everywhere, and scarlet blood splashed everywhere. The deep green spear trembled like a green dragon and nailed Liu Yunxiao to the ground. When Liu Yunxiao landed, his blood once opened a bright blood flower, which swayed and partially fell on the foot of the commander in chief. The scene was silent and quiet. The spear head is sharp. The earth is already covered with blood stains. It is shocking. It is inserted into the bluestone ground and cracks everywhere. The thick, long and cold metal spear of the dark blue spear is also shaking gently at this time. With each shaking, more cracks appear on the ground. When song Qingshu shot out, he nailed Liu Yunxiao directly to the ground to create a pool of blood. On the ground, it was like a living flower of blood. This scene made everyone present feel cold on their back and pain in their lower abdomen, and then a cold air rushed up the skull from the soleplate of their feet. Liu Yunxiao''s blood splashed high and far on the ground. His blood stained the bluestone ground, especially the skirt of Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, not far from him. What does it mean to make Li Qiong''s skirt bright red and dazzling? Naked provocation! Thinking of this, everyone present bristled. In fear, no one dared to speak. They all looked at Song Qingshu and wanted to ask: "What on earth do you want to do? Dare to provoke the commander of the general army, the second leader of the second God pass! " But out of some consideration, no one chose to speak and stood quietly in place and watched the change. The cold spear thrown by song Qingshu was inserted in the place where the commander of the general Army stood, less than two feet away. At such a close distance, he almost stabbed the commander of the general army alive. At this time, the blue spear barrel was still shaking. Trembling with cold and dazzling cold, this is an extremely bloody and terrible scene. "Song Qingshu, you are so brave that you dare to attack in front of Lord Li Qiong. Is there any royal law in your eyes?" The son of ten thousand eyes took the lead in breaking the peace and asked. "People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot." "If anyone offends me, kill him! WanMu child, your account and I have not been settled yet. Otherwise, it will be settled here? " Song Qingshu was fearless, shrugged and joked. Although he could not feel the murderous intention of song Qingshu, his words were so terrible that he dared not speak arrogantly. Song Qingshu put his hands behind his back and stood still like Kunlun mountain. Even if WanMu Shengzi provoked, it was still ancient well without any agitation. With only one blow, he picked and killed Liu Yunxiao, the extraordinary immortal, which frightened everyone. A stunning shot. excite people''s mind. Especially after WanMu''s son spoke, the scene fell into a dead tranquility at the moment when song Qingshu shouted at him. Listen to the meaning of song Qingshu, even if you kill another WanMu son, it''s nothing to say. Chapter 787 Song Qingshu shot and killed a powerful immortal, leaving a bloody scene, which made everyone present feel chilly and empathetic. In front of song Qingshu''s trembling spear, everyone suddenly felt a cold sweeping through his body. without doubt. The shot stabbed by song Qingshu is amazing and bloody! After nailing Liu Yunxiao, Song Qing stood with her hand on her back, leaving everyone present silent. WanMu Shengzi ridiculed him, but song Qingshu rejected him and wanted to kill another person. He scared WanMu Shengzi into a cold cicada on the spot and dared not speak again. Song Qingshu looked around. Although silent, it was also an unspeakable powerful deterrent. Just standing here, he repressed the atmosphere here, which made people feel like suffocation. Song Qingshu was as firm as Kunlun mountain. He just took a violent shot and killed an extraordinary immortal. This fact frightened everyone present for fear that the shot would fall on him. In the silence, the scene was as quiet as death for a moment. Liu Yunxiao lay in a pool of blood, motionless and bleeding. "You... How dare you kill people in public? You dare to be so unruly. Do you want to offend Lord Li Qiong?!" Finally. In the dead silence, a veteran was furious and drank. One of his thunder hammers broke the tranquility of the scene. The green tendons around the veteran''s neck exploded, which showed that he was really angry. Until then. The immortals around the transmission gate reacted, and then a voice of discussion came out. Song Qingshu is really too strong and powerful. He just came out of the Taigu Taoist field and made what kind of move. Nailing Liu Yunxiao and splashing blood on the second God, commander Guan, it''s really bold to show force in such an extreme way! As one of the veterans signaled, several other veterans close to Li Qiong came forward one after another, either holding a black iron war, or offsetting with a long bronze sword, pointing at Song Qingshu one after another. This group of seasoned elites, all facing Song Qing at this time, showed a cold killing intention, which was like cold iron, cold to the extreme. "Kill, offend, why not?" Song Qingshu shrugged, with a brilliant smile on his face. People and animals spoke innocuously, as if they had just done a very ordinary thing. As song Qingshu spoke, he leaned out his right palm and pointed it at his blue spear. The power of Vientiane in his palm rippled faintly, and the terrible gravity burst out. "Buzz!" After an exciting sound, the blue spear inserted on the ground vibrated violently and gave out an incomparably dazzling brilliance. Then the spear left the ground inch by inch, rose from the ground, and burst into song Qingshu''s palm like a flash of lightning, leaving Liu Yunxiao''s body on the ground. Liu Yunxiao was still alive. He felt the spear leaving his body. He hummed in pain, and blood gushed out like a gurgling spring. Looking at Song Qingshu''s fearless appearance, the veterans present were stunned. They came back to their senses for a long time and looked at Song Qingshu fiercely: "It''s against the law to kill! Is guilty! " "To offend is to add to the crime, to add to the crime!" "No matter where you come from, no matter what your status, you kill people in the second God pass and commit a heinous crime, and the crime is even worse! Then if you are against the whole road to immortality. " Song Qingshu, Gu jingbubo: "Damn him, I''m willing to explain to the city Lord." The provocative veteran laughed coldly: "There''s no need. Now you''re just a dead dog in our eyes. Just wait for it!" Wen Yan. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, and the smile on his mouth was as cold as Shura: "Wait for it?" "Then go to hell!" Drink. There was a muffled sound. In Song Qingshu''s hand, a sudden blood light flew up, and the dark blue long gun he held tightly was like a blue real dragon flying out. The blue spear trembled and instantly penetrated the eyebrow of the person who spoke. A blood flower bloomed and fell to death on the spot. Song Qingshu thundered, so another soldier with great strength fell and lost his life. ¡­¡­ "Song Qingshu! You dare to kill people in the second God pass, and you don''t obey the constraints on your way to the immortal! " "From today on, you song Qingshu will be regarded as a traitor on the ancient road. Everyone can fight you and kill him in public. It''s meritorious!" The veterans under the commander of the general army shouted fiercely. Their voices and colors were fierce. The cry spread all over the second God pass. In an instant, they buttoned a big hat for song Qingshu. His heart is punishable. If such a crime is true, song Qingshu will be attacked by all forces in the second God pass. As a soldier beside Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, he is not a good stubble. Song Qing''s writing color is still fearless. The shouting soldier''s eyes twinkled with cold light, hissed and shouted: "Take down this song Qing book!" The group of fierce soldiers like tigers responded one after another. Immediately, with guns or swords, they wanted to come forward and split song Qingshu on the spot. Song Qingshu drank and scolded: "Come up if you are not afraid of death!" "Boom!" Song Qingshu''s blue spear swept through the void, sending out a trembling sound, and then a large void turned into streamer and collapsed. The blue spear held by song Qingshu was shocked, and the spear suddenly collapsed ten square spaces. The spear swept across and smashed a full row of soldiers'' Divine swords and sharp guns. After breaking all the defenses, song Qingshu waved his gun and directly split the shouting veteran. The weapons of song Qingshu are made from the decision of military characters. The best thing is to change independently. Now, although he holds a long gun, it is as sharp as a Heavenly Sword. The tip of the blue spear was sharp and cold, and the spear was covered with terrible dark red blood. Every time the spearhead trembles, it will make a strange whistling sound, just like the devil roaring and the God crying. "Song Qingshu, how dare you resist..." The shouting veteran roared and looked ferocious. After Song Qingshu resisted, he wanted to call all the soldiers to rush to kill. But before he finished shouting a word, it was summer, but song Qingshu''s dark blue spear drew a dazzling lightning and cut him in half! The spear edge brushed off the dividing line in the center of his eyebrow, and then a shallow blood line appeared. The blood line appeared from the celestial cover and finally spread between his legs. With a puff, a blood spurted for several feet. His body was perfectly divided into two parts. He was dead at the scene. The old soldier''s blood was hot and sprayed higher than Liu Yunxiao on the ground. Several other people present were splashed with his blood and shuddered. Song Qingshu sneered: "How?" Chapter 788 Song Qingshu waved his blue spear horizontally. The spear edge turned into a streamer and directly split the shouting veteran on the spot. Several other soldiers present were splashed on their bodies by the old soldier''s blood, and all felt a biting and frightening killing intention. In the panic of death, the group stopped and dared not move any more. "How brave! Song Qingshu, let me ask you, what do you want to do? " Li Qiong, the commander in chief of the army, shouted angrily. The blue tendons on his neck exploded and his eyes were red. Song Qingshu still stood still, motionless and silent for a moment. It was not until Li Qiong spoke for a long time that he opened his mouth coldly and faintly, saying: "Lord Li Qiong, what do I want to do? Haven''t you seen it?" "Yes, I''m really killing people, but I''m cleaning up some scum for the second God pass!" "Just after that old bastard came up, he branded me a traitor, a common enemy of Dengxian ancient road. What does he think he is! Is it law? Is it the emperor? Or the way!? " Song Qingshu''s words were passionate, and his feelings were as deep as thunder. The roar made the chief soldier''s eardrums tremble and his eyebrows frown. "Song Qingshu, what are you talking about?" A group of soldiers shouted and scolded. One by one, they were murderous and belligerent. They stood on the body of chief soldier Li Qiong and shouted, waiting for his orders. All of them looked ferocious and terrible. "I said, I want to sweep away the scum for the second God pass!" Song Qingshu was one step ahead of the thunder. The cold blue spear in his hand turned into a blue dragon again, dancing like electricity and popping. Song Qingshu pointed out seven guns like lightning, so he directly penetrated the seven soldiers who had just stepped out. Seven muffled sounds came, and the seven soldiers fell into a pool of blood. The yuan God was crushed and his body exploded into a blood hole. Although the seven soldiers were very powerful, except for three and a half steps of divine light, the other four lit red divine fire. There is even one who can step into the orange God of fire by two steps when he arrives at the five small days of red fire. When the seven strong men were killed by song Qingshu, they also tried to counter attack and were unwilling to die. However, under the invincible trend of song Qingshu, their weapons were directly smashed, so everyone was penetrated by the spear edge of song Qingshu and died. Seven blood flowers bloom in the air, sad and beautiful. "Don''t stop, song Qingshu, do you really want to be the enemy of the immortals on the whole ancient road to immortality?" "If so, just kill!" Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, asked in a deep voice. He could be regarded as an owl. He was calm and didn''t kill when song Qingshu killed. "Why did Lord Li Qiong say that? The people I killed are scum. How can I be regarded as the enemy of the whole ancient road to immortality? " Song Qing wrote with a smile and said coldly. After that, song Qingshu shot again, which seemed extremely frightening and like the God of war. "Presumptuous, they are soldiers of Shenguan. You just kill for no reason. The city Lord will not allow you and will kill yourself!" "You wait here for me!" When the commander-in-chief grew up and drank, his voice was like a roaring huge electricity, across the sky and rushed directly to the direction of the city master''s house. obviously. Li Qiong wanted to disturb the city Lord and let him personally preside over the situation and kill people with the city Lord''s knife. Li Qiong couldn''t see the strength of song Qingshu for a moment. He was afraid of losing money and didn''t want to do it on the spot. "Bah, in the Taigu Taoist temple, they joined hands with the strong men of other nationalities to kill me. In this way, they are also worthy of being called soldiers to defend Shenguan?" Song Qingshu was angry and ridiculed. There was an undisguised killing opportunity brewing here. A soldier hiding behind Li Qiong heard the speech and shouted angrily: "You are unscrupulous in Shenguan. You think you have made great achievements, startle the world and dominate life and death!" "But you must know that there are many strong people in the world, and someone will suppress you in the world. You are not the strongest, and you are not qualified to slander us." Li Qiong, commander of the general army, sneered at the speech: "Did you hear that? There are always people who will speak out for justice. " So far. Song Qingshu''s face was as cold as snow. He pointed forward with a blue spear. All these people changed color and dared not speak nonsense. "Speaking of justice, I just want to consult with the chief of the general army!" At this point, song Qingshu''s voice suddenly became very cold, and his smile disappeared. Instead, he was strongly murderous, saying: "On that day, I realized the Tao in the Taigu Taoist temple. Why were more than a dozen soldiers besieging me with foreign strongmen!" When that comes out. The soldiers hiding behind Li Qiong all changed color, and other immortals present also changed their looks. It''s unbelievable that such things happened in Taikoo dojo, This also made those immortals more convinced that song Qingshu did not suddenly rise, but had long made up his mind to make a big fuss here. "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t understand. Who are the soldiers you say? How did they enter the Taigu Taoist temple? Was it the demons in the Taoist temple?" Li Qiong, commander in chief of the army, Gu jingbubo, did not feel a bit flustered, but still spoke blandly. "Yes, I don''t understand why the soldiers of Shenguan don''t protect Shenguan obediently. They enter Taigu Taoist temple to kill us immortals." Song Qingshu and Li Qiong looked cold and said: "Now, I don''t understand! Why are those who surround me standing behind you now? What do you mean? " Song Qingshu''s words, like a thunder on the ground, instantly shook the whole second God pass and rumbled. Hearing song Qingshu''s scolding, all the people present were frightened. This is a way to drink. It is also a question. Li Qiong sneered, waved his hand, smiled and said: "I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. The soldiers standing behind me are all my people. They never left when you entered Taigu dojo." "Guarding the second God pass is not a simple thing. They all work hard and have high achievements. They are all worthy of praise and admiration. They can be called heroes." "Why would such a person kill you in Taigu Taoist temple? Song Qingshu, I ask you not to throw dirty water on them, talk nonsense and cut your tongue! " When he said these words, Li Qiong looked particularly righteous and awe inspiring. Every move was filled with a kind of dignity. The voice of words echoed with the avenue, rumbling and shaking, just like the sound of dull winter thunder. That''s it. Song Qingshu laughed with disdain and contempt. Li Qiong''s majesty is too cheap and hypocritical, which can no longer be described as despicable. Although song Qingshu didn''t have much contact with Li Qiong, he already felt the shameless and disgusting of the chief Soldier: "Ridiculous." Chapter 789 "Ridiculous." When song Qingshu finished this sentence, the corners of his mouth raised a radian, shook his head and disdained to laugh. "Presumptuous, what''s funny? What are you laughing at! Second, how can you do evil in God''s pass! " Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, was livid and scolded. Although he was also very angry, he still didn''t decide to do it himself. Behind Li Qiong, dozens of soldiers who had surrounded and killed song Qingshu were like great enemies, holding their weapons one by one and looking at Song Qingshu, ready to fight to the death. of course. For this group of people, procrastinating and striving for every chance to survive is their first choice. If the city Lord comes here, it will be a great deterrent to song Qingshu. The old man has been practicing Taoism for many years and wants to be super powerful. At least, no one can match in the second God pass. "Ha ha..." Listening to Li Qiong''s scolding, song Qingshu simply laughed and became more and more unscrupulous. In the opinion of Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, song Qingshu''s practice is really crazy, which is undoubtedly ridiculing them in public. "Lord Li Qiong, you are really upright. Even if you and I are tens of feet away, you can''t help dumping." "In that case, well, now, I''ll kill them one by one in front of you and frustrate your awe inspiring righteousness!" Song Qingshu drank coldly. After drinking, he turned into a holy glow. He was almost like a shadow, and his illness was incredible. Even if Li Qiong is very strong now, he is only a line away from the orange fire, and he can only see a rosy lightning rush through him. Song Qingshu stabbed Li Qiong behind him with a gun in his right hand. "Qiang!" Song Qingshu only fired one shot, and the weapons of the dozens of soldiers behind Li Qiong were all broken. No matter what magic weapon or sharp blade, they are now turned into a pile of scrap iron. Poof! Just now, the soldier who spoke for justice was stabbed through his chest, carried in mid air and fixed there. "Ah..." The soldier opened his mouth, vomited out a mouthful of dirty blood, sweating on his head, and begged for mercy in despair: "I dare not..." Song Qingshu put his left index finger on his mouth and said softly: "Shh." "Can a just man talk to villains like me?" Song Qingshu shook his gun and heard only a bang. The soldier''s body was suddenly split, and his scarlet blood and turbid brain were stirred together. It splashed several feet high, and finally splashed in all directions. Some broken bones fell in front of the commander in chief, leaving a mess. The immortals changed color one after another, and some people unconsciously stepped back and looked pale. Song Qingshu only stabbed one shot, destroyed the weapons of dozens of soldiers, and stabbed one person, which was extremely powerful. Li Qiong, commander of the general army, finally changed color. Naturally, he could see that song Qingshu''s move was intentional. He wanted to kill his men one by one in front of Li Qiong, show him, slap him in public and frustrate his so-called justice. "Song Qingshu, are you..." Li Qiong lowered his eyebrows, looked at Song Qingshu with a haze on his face, and spoke fiercely. Before Li Qiong finished, song Qingshu put his left index finger on his mouth and hissed. Then a joke reappeared on his face: "Don''t worry, Lord Li Qiong. The good play of justice hasn''t been staged yet!" Wheeze! Song Qingshu cracked the sea god of the righteous soldier, and a wisp of God appeared at the tip of the gun. The soldier full of justice, when he shot at the Taigu Taoist temple, instantly reappeared in the world and unilaterally revealed the truth. "What''s that?" "God, that''s the Taigu Taoist temple. They''re really killing song Qingshu. He''s not lying!" "How could lord Li Qiong allow such a thing to happen? The water closed by the second God seems deeper than we think..." Li Qiong looked at the shadow of the God in the sky, and his face suddenly changed, sometimes angry, sometimes unwilling "How can one time be enough? Now let''s see the second time!" Poof! Song Qingshu''s second shot came out like a flash of lightning. The soldiers hiding behind Li Qiong fought and begged for mercy, but it was still inevitable. Song Qingshu fired a gun, so the second soldier was stabbed through his forehead and killed in mid air. The blood flowed out, and the body couldn''t move. After nailing and killing one person again, song Qingshu''s spearhead trembled slightly, and then the second wisp of God flew out. This thought also reproduces the picture of the soldiers shooting song Qingshu in the Taigu Taoist field, which was displayed in public and mercilessly slapped Li Qiong again. So far. Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, was completely blue and could no longer contain his anger. With a clang, a blood flag was slowly raised behind the commander of the general army. The blood flag danced in the wind, powerful and loud. Song Qingshu used such an extreme method to collect evidence in public, which is undoubtedly a kind of naked humiliation. Now, the ugly side of the customs guard hero Li qionggang said has been exposed, making it difficult for him to say anything. The soldiers who dodged behind Li Qiong now looked gray. Song Qingshu is too powerful and has exceeded their pre essence. Even if they are many, they can''t control it. We can only hope that this matter will pass earlier. "Lord Li Qiong, I want to ask you, you righteous bastard, what else to say now!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and then drank loudly. His voice was like thunder, deafening, and the whole second God pass shook. In addition to WanMu Shengzi and other people''s indifferent gaze, others present were stunned, and then there was a lot of noise. What has happened now indicates to the world that song Qingshu will make a big fuss in the second God pass. In public interrogation, regardless of Li Qiong''s face, he had already planned to completely tear his face. Wine and meat monks, such as fairies, and other peerless experts all look different. The trend of things has exceeded their pre pestle, and everyone is not calm. The WanMu Holy Son riding the holy wolf still had a cold face and stood beside Yan chiyun without saying a word. The star picking fairy and her maid, miss yun''er, didn''t know when they arrived. They had seen countless storms. Now they look calm, worry free and watch their changes. "Presumptuous! Presumptuous! Presumptuous! " Li Qiong, the commander in chief of the army, flushed his neck, roared three times and acted recklessly. The blood flag clenched in his right hand was murderous. Li Qiong only shook the blood flag gently, and the whole flag on the blood flag covered the nine days, and the killing clouds covered song Qingshu one by one. Chaos is coming Chapter 790 "Qiang!" A crisp metal explosion came, which marked the official move of the commander in chief. The bloody flag held in his right hand was extremely murderous. He only waved it gently, and the whole flag surface of the blood flag covered the nine sky. Blood clouds came all over the sky and covered song Qingshu. The momentum was like a rainbow and terrible. Li Qiong shouted angrily: "Song Qingshu, you sinner of Shenguan, dare to use magic evolution to project an imaginary image and deceive the heroes. Today, I will get rid of you!" Song Qingshu laughed at the speech and said: "Is it a dog jumping over the wall? It''s just in time. Today, I''ll kill all of you!" "Shenluo Vientiane!" Song Qingshu leaned out his left hand, pressed it hard towards the sky, and shouted fiercely. The power of God and magnetism roared, which could repel the repulsion of the stars in the sky. Boom! Pieces of blood clouds with pure killing intention were torn in an instant, and Li Qiong''s first big killing move dissipated. ¡­¡­ Li Qiong wears a purple golden crown, carries a divine whip and holds a bloody flag. The whole person is like a battle general in the sky. The fighting spirit is like a sea, surging and spreading outward. When he failed to kill with one stroke, Li Qiong regained his usual indifference, stretched out his finger and pointed to song Qingshu. He opened his lips coldly and said: "Song Qingshu, let me ask you, do you know sin?" Song Qingshu frowned and disdained: "All the people I killed deserve to die. What is my sin?" Li qiongli: "The crime of murder is still small, but now you dare to reveal the so-called truth in your mouth by magic evolution, deceive all heroes, and the means are extremely despicable. This is a capital crime!" "Bastard, do you treat people all over the world as pigs and dogs? It''s so obvious. Now you''re still looking for an excuse to cover up. It''s shameless!" Song Qingshu collected all the smiles on his face and turned into rage. The lion scolded. For the people in the second God pass, song Qingshu''s rebuke was as earth shaking as thunder. As the commander of the second God pass, he is the most powerful person in the second God pass except the city Lord. Who dares to disobey him on weekdays? It was the first time that song Qingshu scolded like this, which was extremely shocking. "Commander! Give orders. Capture song Qingshu and return our innocence with his blood! " The remaining soldiers hiding behind Li Qiong shouted loudly. They grabbed the weapons again one by one. Their blood was like thunder. They wanted to kill the fish and catch the net and fight to the death with them. The matter is so big that they know they have no way out. Only by killing song Qingshu can they turn over the plate. Otherwise, even if the city Lord intervenes, today''s affairs can''t be good, and there will be a big mess. "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s a new realm for you to live so shameless. It''s amazing and disgusting." "Now, don''t you feel uneasy when you say such words? Sure enough, every one of them is a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung! " Song Qing''s writing was as cold as snow. He opened his lips and said that his blue spear pointed in front of him. The sharp edge of the spear made the void tremble. "Song Qingshu, you slander our innocence for no reason, and now you rely on God to pass people, evolve a so-called Yuanshen idea, and deceive the heroes." "Now, only by destroying your body and pumping your original God, can we wash away the grievances of our God Guan soldiers. Everyone, fight and kill for glory!" Li Qiong waved and ordered the remaining group of people under his command to kill song Qingshu. Of course, after seeing the magic power of song Qingshu, the soldiers now dare not shake it. They set up a large array with Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, as the front. With the power of the large array, they fought in the front, competing with song Qingshu. "Spread!" Li Qiong opened his bow from left to right, and made a sound of hunting with the blood flag in his hand. The blood flag spread down, killing the sky and covering the ground. In the blood flag dancing, the sun, moon, stars and rivers contained in the blood flag, mountains and seas roared, just like a real universe and sky falling. What Li Qiong had in his hand was a big road killing flag. The materials used were enviable by the real God and the strong. The whole body of the killing flag is tempered with Xingyu God sand. Generally, it can be called a holy weapon if it can cast a gun head with Xingyu God sand. Now, the whole is Xingyu shensha, which is very dreamy and gives people a feeling of disbelief. At Yunbo Xianlin, Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, wanted to exchange tens of thousands of kilograms of Xingyu God sand for Tiandao source gas. The reason why Xingyu God sand is precious is that it is difficult to collect. Although the universe beyond nine days is endless and endless, ordinary immortals don''t know how many years they have to travel to collect one or two God sands. This is a thing condensed by the stars in the sky. It can be called a holy thing given by God! The bloody killing flag danced wildly in the wind, and the flag surface was sounded by the wind. The flag surface was not made of Xingyu God sand, but other materials. Now Li Qiong waved the killing flag wildly, and the breath of killing road overflowed continuously on the flag. Its weight was like hundreds of millions of kilograms, and the whole second God pass directly pressed would collapse. Song Qingshu was silent on his face and raised a cold smile on his mouth. He held the sky with one arm and grabbed the bloody flag with his bare hands. Song Qingshu''s flesh has been tempered by natural disasters. Now he is not afraid of the power of hundreds of millions of stars. One of his hands reached out and covered the stars. "Shenluo!" Song Qingshu was cold, and the manic repulsion spewed out, scattered all the stars in the sky, made it roll back and rush back into the blood flag. The blood flag is only half a Zhang long and several feet wide, but it is a vast star field, which can also be called an infinite world. Among the flags, there are all kinds of immortal lights, and there are thousands of Xiaguang on the avenue. "It''s really powerful, but how about this? Confinement of the starry sky, eternal exile! " Li Qiong shouted in a deep voice, waved the blood flag angrily, and the lights gushed out of the blood flag. Song Qingshu touched Guanghua and was immediately swallowed and imprisoned in the blood flag. Within the blood flag. This is a vast starry world. Under the influence of Li Qiong''s mind, these wonderful places have evolved. Now the blood flag has a world on its surface. The world is boundless and the world is eternal. This is to consume song Qingshu alive. "You''re dead!" Li Qiong smiled ferociously and shouted. "Dream! So you want to stop me? " Song Qingshu just wrote that many Manas in the blood flag from Kun boxing suddenly lost their function and began to burst. The so-called star confinement and eternal exile can only make the world in the blood flag vast and time static, but it can''t really hold song Qingshu. In Li Qiong''s fear, song Qingshu swept across the stars like a humanoid dragon. Chapter 791 "Imprison the void, eternal exile!" Li Qiong waved the blood flag angrily, and the power of space and time gushed out of the flag face. Song Qingshu was trapped in the flag face in the twinkling of an eye. The boundless void is a lock, and song Qingshu can''t move. Eternal time is a chain, which seems to trap it to the end of time. However, you can use all kinds of magic and means. Song Qingshu, who has been baptized by heaven''s calamity, only blows out with one punch. The boundless void and eternal time are useless immediately and constantly burst in this starry sky. The so-called imprisonment said by Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, can only make the world in the blood flag static, but can not really hold song Qingshu. In Li Qiong''s fear, song Qingshu turned into a human dragon, tore up the void and was born, and his divine power was unstoppable. Seeing this, Li Qiong was surprised and quickly drank again in his mouth. Then he violently shook the bloody killing flag, prompting a more terrible scene. "Boom!" In the starry sky and the bloody flag, one by one vast ancient stars emerged, and then rushed out to song Qingshu. Each ancient star is millions of times larger than Kunlun mountain. Now it rotates slowly, and its power surges out like a deep sea, which is bound to suppress song Qingshu below and rumble. The onlookers were shocked. In the moment when Li Qiong waved the bloody flag, the ancient stars in the sky were filled with magnificent divine energy. Obviously, the ancient stars appear in the flag, but they give people a feeling that they are very close to them, as if they are within reach. The enormous and infinite pressure suddenly appeared in the heart field of the immortals. This pressure is irresistible, because it is the power of the ancient stars and one of the most terrible forces of the way of heaven! "This Xingyu is not worth mentioning compared with the one I robbed!" Song Qingshu spoke indifferently, and his eyes showed disdain. He didn''t put Li Qiong''s killing moves in his heart at all. Click! Only one sound was heard, and then a broken sound came from the sky. Song Qingshu waved his fist, smashing an ancient star with one fist, 100 fists out, 100 stars broken. Today''s song Qingshu is like the God of creation, judging the stars and moving the nine days. Song Qingshu opened his eyes angrily, and a bright moon like light appeared behind his head, shining like a God: "Shenluo!" When the light wheel appeared, song Qingshu raised his left hand and shouted softly. The majestic repulsion of the repulsive stars suddenly emerged and patted away towards the sky. So the stars in the sky cracked in an instant, and all exploded in the void, making the whole bloody killing flag shake, as if to disintegrate. A very subtle tear pattern climbed up the kill flag. Although it was subtle, it was real Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, finally changed color and looked at the broken lines on the blood flag in panic. Before he took action on Song Qingshu, he had a detailed understanding. Although it was extremely powerful, it was just a strong man who turned God before entering the Taigu Taoist temple. But at the moment, the strength of song Qingshu has far exceeded that of the strong in huashenjing. When did he become so strong? Li Qiong was very sure that no one had robbed the Taigu Taoist center this time. Because Li Qiong controls an ancient mirror of heaven and earth, which can perceive all the situations in the Taigu Taoist field. It is natural that he can''t miss the terrible energy fluctuations such as Tianjie. Therefore, Li Qiong believes that song Qingshu should have no breakthrough, but it has become so terrible without breakthrough, which is not surprising Song Qingshu pinched his fist and launched an extremely fierce collision with the remaining stars. When the stars didn''t work, Li Qiong urged the blood colored flag to turn into all kinds of thunder and lightning. The ten thousand star rivers fell like waterfalls, boundless and boundless, as powerful as the scenery of the beginning of the world. This scene shocked everyone. The opening scene was so terrible that it almost drowned this place. Li Qiong used the power of blood to kill the flag to urge the visions of heaven and earth here. It''s really frightening. However, even such terrible images of heaven and earth can''t help song Qingshu. Through the blood flag, the onlookers can clearly see that the whole Star River collapses in his palm and turns into bright starlight, and the thunder light is swallowed by his mouth. "It''s boring." Song Qingshu stepped out of the bloody flag and shook his head in disdain. He seemed very disappointed. When he left the bloody killing flag, he made a broken sound. It turned out that song Qingshu easily pulled down half of the flag to kill the flag, so that the visions in the flag disappeared, and everything returned to calm. Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, looked green and white. The bloody killing flag he held in his hand was a family heirloom. It was unimaginable that song Qingshu tore most of it away with his bare hands. "Song Qingshu, you lose my treasure!" Li Qiong waved the remaining flag, jumped like thunder, and roared angrily. "Hum, shameless scum. There''s no way to compensate you, but I can give you something." The soldier hiding behind Li Qiong put out his head and thought that song Qingshu was trying to find a step for everyone, and hurriedly agreed: "What?" "Send you on the road one by one!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly, and then said in a deep voice. The brilliance in his eyes was great, and the secret of military words was played between lightning and flint. The flag in the commander''s hand turned upside down and his breath soared wildly. The residual flag hit him and almost shook others to spit blood. "Qiang". "Zheng"! Behind Li Qiong, all the soldiers who set up the avenue killing array and hid in it now howled. Their respective magic weapons were all influenced by song Qingshu. They turned the sword head and split at themselves, clanging and ringing. There was a muffled sound and a shrill scream. One of the soldiers'' iron swords cut his own neck, his head was cut off directly, and the little man of Yuanshen was cut to ashes. The other man, whose seven storey exquisite ancient pagoda floated on his head, smashed himself to pieces and turned himself into a pool of scarlet blood mud. "When!" The clock moved slowly and roared. An old soldier had lit the fire for many years. And when the big clock floating on his head rang, he knew that he was finished. It was the same as what he thought, but it was different. The long and ringing bell shook several people in front of him into a blood mist and made them die together with him. Song Qingshu no longer had any scruples, moved to kill and read, recited the words of sending troops, so he killed all the soldiers in an instant. Only one of the dozens survived and was forcibly taken away by Li Qiong, commander of the general army, left the array and retreated back. However. Li Qiong tried his best to protect him, but he only let the veteran die a moment later. It didn''t help. "Kill!" Song Qingshu roared and tried his best. The man was crushed into mud under the eyes of the commander in chief, and his bones and flesh melted at the same time Chapter 792 "Soldier!" Song Qingshu drank, so many soldiers were killed by their own magic weapons. Or head somewhere else. Or turn into blood mud. Or be killed alive by Zhong Bo. "Song Qingshu, if you dare to kill people in the second God pass, aren''t you afraid that the city Lord will come and kill you according to law?" Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, shouted angrily. His words were passionate. His men were killed by song Qingshu. This fact made him close to collapse and would go crazy. "Li Qiong, are you afraid at last?" "But when you send those so-called righteous soldiers into the Taigu Taoist temple to surround me and rob the source gas of heaven and earth, why aren''t you afraid?" Song Qingshu smiled indifferently, raised a terrible arc on his mouth and asked. "Please kill the town leader." Asked by song Qingshu, Li Qiong didn''t want to say much, but shouted to the city master''s house. The voice was so loud that the walls of Shenguan hummed. At this moment, everyone present is full of shocking emotions. Song Qingshu killed people and even killed dozens of soldiers guarding the second God pass, which forced Li Qiong to this step. These two things are unique in the history of immortality. In addition to the shock, the onlookers also looked surprised. Now that things have evolved to this step, the city Lord still didn''t show up. The silence of the city Lord forced Li Qiong to shout directly at the city Lord''s house and ask him to do it. "Lord Li Qiong ignited the red fire as early as 400 years ago. He didn''t want to lose today. It is said that he may have entered the orange fire state in recent years. Is it false?" Looking at Li Qiong, who was quite embarrassed in the sky, the people present talked one after another and moved one by one. "What I said is true. I heard that Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, almost reached the orange fire god state. Even if he didn''t arrive, he stepped in with one foot." Wen Yan. The most powerful experts such as the wine and meat monk were also moved. How powerful song Qingshu was to fight against Li Qiong in this realm. Not only did he not lose the wind, but also forced him to go backwards. He had to call the city Lord for help. This is terrible! "As far as I can see, the immortal named song Qingshu has really turned against him. Living is just a disaster. Please kill him in thunder town!" In the dense place of the crowd, someone shouted loudly to encourage everyone present to work together to get rid of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s eyes were as cold as lightning. Huo''s head turned back. His eyes were as cold as awn, like flying arrows through a Taoist wall. In the light of song Qingshu''s eyes, there are eternal sun, moon and stars, which implies the idea of peerless killing. It is as deep and boundless as the eye of God. It can penetrate everything in an instant. Several figures stood together. They stood side by side, hid in the crowd, and collected their mind fluctuations, quite low-key. But even if you keep a low profile, how can you avoid the spiritual consciousness of song Qingshu now, and how can you dodge under the eyes of the heaven path of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu fixed his eyes and saw clearly that the figure of several names was the alien subordinates of the emperor. They were all non human. With the help of Li Qiong, these foreign kings once went deep into the Taigu Taoist field and killed song Qingshu in order to seize the source gas of his heaven tunnel. Even after such a long time, the scenes in the Taigu Taoist field are still very clear, so clear that song Qingshu doesn''t like it. At that time, these foreign strongmen were extremely conceited, arrogant and contemptuous. These foreign kings all believed that song Qingshu was born in a humble background and could not make great achievements. It was reasonable to follow the emperor. At this time, when song Qingshu chased Li Qiong, these people took advantage of the chaos and disturbed the situation, which made song Qingshu more and more angry: "Is it cool to bark?" Song Qingshu said that he was about to kill these aliens with thunder. At this time, a cold hum came and shocked people''s hearts: "Hum! Song Qingshu, you are not happy! " The city Lord pushed away the city Lord''s house and spoke indifferently. Second, if so many people in Shenguan call and he doesn''t appear, it''s really unreasonable and doubtful. however. Judging from the fact that the city Lord just opened the city Lord''s house and intervened in this matter, it is clear that the city Lord is also dissatisfied with Li Qiong and others. Otherwise, he would not sit idly by and watch dozens of soldiers killed by song Qingshu. "Why did you come out? I haven''t killed Li Qiong yet. If I really want to clean up, I''ll wait until he dies! " Song Qingshu had a close relationship with the city Lord. Seeing him go out of the pass, he was not flustered, but thought of preaching. The city Lord frowned and shook his head: "Song Qingshu, I know you have a long history. Entrusted by the Lord of reincarnation, you come here to experience, but I''m really too polite to you." "Now come out, I''m my limit. People''s words are terrible. If I don''t say anything again, I''m afraid I''m in big trouble!" Stop talking. The city Lord stepped towards song Qingshu. God can soar to the sky. The blue flame shook in the center of his eyebrows, and the auspicious air appeared in his body. Ten thousand peanuts in one step! "Blue fire realm!" Song Qingshu looked very active. The city master who has practiced for thousands of years is really powerful and absolutely the top of the divine light. He is already at the peak of the Holy Light friar, and is about to cross the holy light and enter the column of true gods, side by side with the legendary god leaders and others. "The city Lord has come. Song Qingshu, I want to see how you show off your ferocity." Li Qiong, commander in chief of the army, laughed and covered up his panic with laughter. He pretended to be calm. He waved his sleeve and turned around to leave. "Li Qiong, did I let you go?" Song Qingshu was calm and said with a sneer. He took one step and turned it into a residual shadow and lightning, directly blocking Li Qiong''s way. "What does he want to do?" "God, kill in front of the city Lord?!" The onlookers were extremely surprised. The city Lord appeared and decided to intervene in this matter. Song Qingshu dared to do so. It''s really bold. "Lord, help me!" Li Qiong looked at Song Qingshu, and a big bead of sweat fell from his forehead and spoke to the city Lord for help. The city Lord frowned slightly: "You are the commander of the general army. Under the second God, Li Qiong, is it possible that you have these skills?" "Save yourself. There''s no way to die." Hearing this, Li Qiong knew that the city Lord was really too disappointed in himself. Maybe he was unwilling to save himself and decided to abandon him. At this point, Li Qiong was furious and shouted: "Song Qingshu, I killed you!" The roar of a dragon broke through the air, and the whip carried by Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, flew out on his own and turned into a blazing immortal light. In the immortal light, a divine virtual shadow held a real dragon. The two crossed together and blasted song Qingshu. "You want to blame me for the consequences of your crimes!" "Li Qiong, I will kill a villain like you!" Song Qingshu stretched out his right palm and grabbed the Baizhang real dragon in the hand of the virtual shadow of the divine statue. At this moment, he was more powerful than the divine statue! Chapter 793 Song Qingshu leaned out his right hand and caught Li Qiong''s brilliant whip with a bang. Beating the divine whip has bred a God. The God respected the virtual shadow and came with a dragon. It was extremely powerful and terrible. Song Qing recited the word "Military" at the mouth of the book and wanted to subdue it, but the gods in the whip did not obey and did not give Song Qing the opportunity to subdue it. "Hum! Do not know good or bad! " The palm of song Qingshu''s right hand worked secretly. Hearing a click, he forcibly broke the whip, and the gods were directly crushed. The magic whip is made of divine materials, but the song Qingshu is folded very lightly. The broken edges and corners are more difficult to hurt the song Qingshu''s flesh and blood. Seeing this scene, all the people present were in a daze, took a breath secretly, and sighed one after another. What a terrible body must this be to make song Qingshu create such a scene? next. Song Qing''s eyebrows flashed in her heart, and a black-and-white Tai Chi picture flew out of it. The Tai Chi diagram zooms in quickly to block out the sky and the sun. Regular breath lines fall on the diagram. The breath turns into a chain, and the stars change. In an instant, it comes to Li Qiong''s head. Song Qingshu summoned the black-and-white Tai Chi map, not to stop the city master''s footsteps, but to kill his enemy. He was afraid that Li Qiong would escape. Boom! When a roar came, it was like the earth was falling apart. The Tai Chi diagram was turning. There were thousands of stars hanging on the diagram, killing hundreds of millions of wisps. After being baptized by heaven''s calamity, now inside the Taiji diagram is a vast cosmic star sea. Nirvana Phoenix strikes three thousand boundaries. Kunpeng spread his wings and roared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he took Li Qiong in. In the Tai Chi picture, the sea of stars is churning, and all kinds of roads flow regularly. It can be called the Hongmeng scenery at the beginning of the day. "Li Qiong, do you have anything else to say?" Song Qingshu looked at the commander of the general army on the dividing line of yin and Yang, as if the ancient god had spoken leisurely, as if he were interrogating. Kneeling in the Tai Chi diagram, Li Qiong had lost everything that a chief soldier should have. He begged for mercy in great panic: "I will! I''ll do it! Everything is my fault. I''m too arrogant. Song Daoyou, I just want you to spare my life... " Song Qingshu sneered: "Coincidentally, I just want you to do one thing. If you can do it, it doesn''t hurt to let you go." Hearing that there was still a turn for the better, Li Qiong quickly nodded and said in a trembling voice: "Song Daoyou said that as long as I can do it, Li Qiong will not refuse!" Song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction: "That''s great. The thing I want you to do is -- die!" Song Qingshu flicked his fingers, and the Tai Chi picture shook slightly. The Yin and Yang in the picture moved like a millstone, crushing everything in the picture. Poof! A mass of robbery ash slowly falls in the Tai Chi diagram. There is nothing else except this dark robbery ash. Li Qiong, commander of the general army, has become a piece of dust? Looking at the looted ashes, all the people present fell into a dead silence. After a long time, someone took the lead and broke the tranquility here with an exclamation: "Even if Li Qiong didn''t enter the realm of the Holy Lord of orange fire, he was very close. As a result, he died like this. After nearly a thousand years of Taoist practice, he became empty once..." Although there are only differences in color among the six different sacred fires, the world still lists the people who ignite different sacred fires into different ranks. Red fire is the bully. Orange fire is holy. Yellow fire is the religion. Respect green fire. Green fire is the emperor. Blue fire hypocrite! Li Qiong''s flame is about to degenerate into orange fire, so it can almost be called the LORD by the world! But such a top figure is still easily killed by song Qingshu. How strong is this song Qingshu now? At the thought of this, everyone present is numb. Don''t think about it. Everyone knows it. From today on, I''m afraid that most of the immortals in the second Shenguan can compete with song Qingshu. Meat and wine monks and other generations should also step aside. They are no longer qualified. The black-and-white Tai Chi picture flew back to the top of song Qingshu''s head, and various Avenue rules emerged. The willow catkins like Xinghe Dao protected song Qingshu below. "Song Qingshu, don''t really make it too difficult for me." The city Lord sighed, and the sound of God thought came, hoping that song Qingshu could stop at this point. "Kill a few more and stop." Song Qingshu smiled, then rose up in the air, took a step in the void and went straight to a direction. In the direction of song Qingshu''s advance, there are seven or eight figures, which are the alien under the emperor. Seeing song Qingshu walking against the Tai Chi diagram, these alien strongmen changed their colors one by one. They restrained the fluctuation of their thoughts and thought they had been particularly low-key, but song Qingshu found that they had nothing to hide. "Go!" The alien strongman with three heads shouted, and then tore through the void. He planned to cross the void and go away. He didn''t dare song Qingshu to face up. "Can you still go? Everyone has to die! " Song Qingshu drank and scolded loudly, killing the sky. "Miss, that''s the son of the emperor." Miss yun''er has long been the overlord and powerful. She has divine knowledge and channeling. She noticed the emperor''s men and horses and hurried to speak to the star picking fairy. The fairy who picked up the star nodded and signaled to know. Then she turned into a burst of Fairy Light and disappeared, emerging in front of song Qingshu: "Brother song, anything can be discussed. I''m all these people..." The star picking fairy smiled and blocked song Qingshu''s way. Suddenly, she didn''t know why song Qingshu wanted to kill them. But. For some reasons, the star picking fairy just didn''t want to see the emperor''s men and horses die in front of her. "Go away!" Song Qingshu urged Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs, stepped on the clouds and rain, dreamily avoided the interception of the star picking fairy and came to the front. "The word is determined! Four great tripods! " With a roar, the four huge tripods floated out. Song Qingshu engraved the Tai Chi picture on his head in the square giant tripod, and let the giant tripod hit the front with infinite killing intention! The giant tripod is engraved with a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, which turns into an extremely terrible killing weapon in the realm of divine light. The huge tripod smashed away, and the void suddenly collapsed. Two people in the void channel were shocked out, covered in flesh and blood. The regular breath of Tai Chi in the tripod broke their muscles and bones, and turned into two blood fog after a scream. Everyone present was terrified. The power of this huge square tripod is too terrible. I don''t know whether it''s the power of the tripod or the Tai Chi in the tripod is too terrible. Just the regular breath in front of it, like a waterfall, smashed the existence of the two overlords. How majestic and frightening is this? "It''s just the soldiers of Tao and thought, not the tripod of entity. How can you have such divine power? This, how is this possible! " It was unbelievable that the onlookers spoke one after another. Song Qingshu looked at his giant tripod and nodded with satisfaction. The combination of Tai Chi map and giant tripod can be said to be the combination of black-and-white Tai Chi map and military word decision. Originally, song Qingshu just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t want to have such a terrible power. It''s really an unexpected harvest. Chapter 794 The perfect combination of Taiji holy map and military word decision has produced a square giant tripod that is no longer ordinary. The four square giant tripod is a square tripod with four feet and two ears. The tripod is engraved with Tai Chi. On the tripod wall, there are sun, moon, stars and rivers, as well as divine birds and animals. Exotic flowers and plants coexist with bathing Fire Phoenix birds. Ancient ancestors and Jiutian knew that they were present together. There are many patterns on the tripod, and all souls exist. Each scene is lifelike and full of chaos, which surprised the people present. The strength and mystery of Sifang giant tripod affected everyone''s nerves. What was most unacceptable to all the people present was that such a tripod was just a soldier of Tao and thought created by song Qingshu''s military character, not a real tripod. If song Qingshu really wanted to make his own artifact, the tripod he picked up was so terrible. How powerful should that be? At the thought of this problem, the people present could not help but feel numb and creepy, and dared not think further. "Die." Song Qingshu manipulated the four huge tripods to smash into the void. Everywhere he went, the void collapsed and broke. A snap. The void passage burst open, and then the flesh bodies of two alien strongmen fell out of the void passage, which had turned into two pools of blood mud, and white bones were hard to find. "Stop!" The fairy who picked the stars flew to song Qingshu with an inch of starlight and blocked song Qingshu out, so that he had no chance to take another shot at the alien strongman. Buzz! Song Qingshu''s figure stopped, and the blue spear clenched on his right hand shook violently, and the void at the spear edge opened slightly. "Star picking fairy, let me ask you, do you want to fight for them?" Song Qingshu holds a blue spear, which is awe inspiring. On his head is a huge square tripod engraved with a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. The divine light is countless and surging. The regular chain spilled from the tripod and shrouded song Qingshu, making it look very majestic. "Brother song, you know, it''s not easy for these people to light the fire. I don''t know why brother song wants to take their lives, so I come here to ask." The fairy who picked the stars said softly in the sky like a flying fairy. Song Qingshu killed the emperor''s people in front of her, that is, his allies in front of her, which made the star picking fairy not happy at all. She not only frowned tightly. But. Although she was angry, the star picking fairy still walked lightly and gracefully. Her frown relaxed, her eyebrows bent, and her eyes had an unspeakable aura. "Do you want to ask, or the emperor?" Holding a spear, song Qingshu took a very bad step forward. He looked as cold as ice and didn''t give the star picking fairy any thin noodles. "I want to ask. Naturally, Prince Huang wants to." The star picking fairy was silent for a moment. Finally, she raised a bitter smile on her mouth and said helplessly. Now that things have happened, the star picking fairy knows the power of song Qingshu. Strong enough to make the star picking fairy have to move the name of emperor Zun in an attempt to suppress song Qingshu for a moment. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu nodded, looked at several foreign kings who had just fallen out of the void, and said coldly: "They are not immortals of this generation, but people from the front. Their identity is suspicious. However, such people can enter the Taigu Taoist temple and kill me. It''s really unforgivable." "You are satisfied with such a reason!" When the onlookers heard this, they took a breath of air-conditioning. There are eight foreign kings, that is to say, eight powerful people who lit the divine fire have just joined hands to enter the Taoist arena to kill song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was able to avoid being blocked by eight people. This alone was enough to make him walk proudly and smash an inch of sky light. A broken hand fell from the void. This is the arm of the Yasha among the invisible alien kings. The cold light on the arm is extremely frightening. Song Qingshu looked at the broken arm, and the smile on his face became more and more disdainful. He raised his left foot and planned to take the second step. Just then, a low voice came: "Song Qingshu, listen to my advice and the killing will stop." The city Lord finally arrived here. He stood indifferently on Shenguan square, but there was a pool of blood under his feet. Chapter 795 "Song Qingshu, that''s all." When song Qingshu planned to show the thunder means again and turn the whole second God upside down. A rather old voice came from behind. Until this moment, the immortals who watched here found that the city Lord had come. He stood indifferently, with no worry or joy on his face, standing on Shenguan square. At the foot of the city Lord, there was a piece of scarlet blood, with some stumps and broken bodies. In the scarlet blood, there are Li Qiong''s blood and the blood of dozens of soldiers. Those people lie here, and the situation on the ground also looks unusually shocking. The city Lord didn''t come early or late, but now he hurried here, which obviously shows some problems. The city Lord has lit the blue divine fire. As a false god, he can definitely overlook the second God pass. His will cannot be violated. But he let Li Qiong and others die and didn''t help. It means that even the good people present don''t know why. "It''s a pity to say that Li Qiong has been practicing Taoism for more than 700 years. He has already stepped into the realm of the LORD with one foot. He is only one line away from lighting the orange divine fire." "In the end, the clouds subsided and the curse was on his back." The city Lord sighed. He stretched out his right hand and gently squeezed out several white daisies from the void. Daisies are scattered in a pool of blood, like several ice flowers in a piece of magma, sacred and beautiful. The cold wind blew across my face. The daisy fell deep into the pool of blood until it dissipated into the void. Immediately, the corpse and blood on the ground disappeared after falling with the daisy. Looking at the action of the city Lord, no one spoke. Song Qingshu is the same. He killed Li Qiong and others to pieces with practical actions, which is already the most intense words. There''s really no need to say anything more. After cleaning up the blood and bones on the ground, the city Lord raised his head, looked at all the people present with compassion in his eyes and said: "On the way to immortality, any soldier commander who cares for the stability of the test God pass must not have any selfishness, otherwise, there will be law enforcers to kill!" "Song Qingshu is the one who acts as the law enforcer today! So he is innocent. " "Fortunately, Li Qiong finally failed to really endanger you. Now let him apologize for his death. Let''s end here. I wonder if you can accept it?" The city Lord said so. Naturally, the other immortals present won''t care about anything. In fact, the immortals here will leave soon. Now it''s obviously unwise to offend a city Lord for a moment''s pleasure. You can''t find happiness for yourself. However. Others could accept it, but song Qingshu, the founder, could not end it. He calmly hugged his fist in front of everyone and said: "My Lord, there are eight different races who once surrounded me in the Taigu Taoist temple. Now, these eight people are still in the city. Please kill me!" The city Lord smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry, God is locked by me. No one can leave now." "As for the town killing, didn''t I just say you were a law enforcer? Then you should punish evil and eliminate evil. " After the city Lord said this, he disappeared from his place in an instant. There was nowhere to find him. It was very abrupt. At this point, many immortals showed different colors. The city Lord''s words and deeds are meaningful. Although he appointed song Qingshu to deal with the matter by himself, he didn''t go to the town to kill the alien in person, like shaking hands with the shopkeeper. Eight powerful foreign kings went deep into the Taigu Taoist temple, which was not a small matter, although it was because Li Qiong covered the sky. Although Li Qiong is dead now, the strong alien is still alive. In that case, how can the city Lord not punish the eight aliens himself? It''s unreasonable to be emotional and reasonable. However, the city Lord just mentioned that God''s gate is locked and no one can leave, which means that those alien kings can''t escape. What does this mean? "The city Lord didn''t dare to do it himself. He was still afraid of the forces behind the alien King..." After whispering, everyone present reached such a conclusion. So far, all immortals looked at each other and were surprised. The city Lord was afraid of the strength behind the alien king. What kind of force should it be? Song Qingshu thought a little. In vain, Hou Huo looked up at the star picking fairy and said: "Fairy, those eight people are not the immortals of this generation. Dare you ask, did they turn from the front to the second God pass together with the fairy?" The star picking fairy shook her head without hesitation and said firmly: "Those eight people didn''t come with me. On the transmission order to ascend to the immortal, I only brought yun''er, and there was nothing else." Hear this. Many people were shocked. Unexpectedly, in addition to the star picking fairy, there are others in Shenguan who can return by the way ahead, and also took eight foreign kings to the city. This is a great event, but no one knows it. It''s amazing. According to the rules of immortality, anyone who can travel freely on the ancient road to immortality must have a transmission order to immortality, or he will be blocked by heaven and earth. The strength of those foreign kings is the peak of their life. They must have come here through the immortal transmission order. The man who brought them must be the pride of heaven! Thinking of this, song Qingshu could not help frowning slightly. At the beginning, he thought that the king of another race came here with the star picking fairy. It turned out that there was someone else. "No matter who it is, as long as someone can provide me with the traces of those alien kings and the situation is true, the green book will be greatly appreciated!" Song Qingshu left such words before leaving, which is equivalent to a hunting order to hunt down the eight foreign kings in the second God pass. It seems to be an understatement, but it is extremely strong. No matter who the eight people came back with, song Qingshu is merciless and wants to kill them. Yan chiyun''s mouth raised a cold look, a faint sneer, sat on the holy beast and watched song Qingshu go away. The prince of thousands of eyes caught Yan chiyun''s subtle expression, moved in his heart, turned around, looked at Yan chiyun and said: "I really don''t know what kind of person came to the second God pass. Does song Qingshu really want to fight with the person who has the transmission order to ascend to the immortal?" Yan chiyun sneered and said: "What song Qingshu wants to do is his business. I only know that some people are not what he can provoke." The disciples of the first generation following Yan chiyun opened their lips coldly with unforgettable hatred: "Bah! What''s so arrogant about this song? Sooner or later, I will kill him and avenge our dead brothers! " Song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic and his hearing is superb. Although he is thousands of feet away, he can also hear this very provocative words. "Why, there are always so many people who don''t have eyes?" Song Qingshu said. Chapter 796 "Bah! What''s so arrogant about this song! Sooner or later, I will kill him myself and avenge my brothers! " The children of the aristocratic family behind Yan chiyun said so, with unforgettable hatred. The disciples of all ethnic groups in the aristocratic family are playmates from childhood to childhood. Now only Yan chiyun and him are left in that group, only two of dozens survive, and all the others fall. "Why, is someone so unkind?" Thousands of feet away, song qingshuhuo turned around and pulled a divine bow out of the void. The bow string was like a full moon. Poof! Song Qingshu takes killing as an arrow. String loose. A scarlet Shayi glow was emitted, and Shayi Lixian flew out, making a terrible sound like ghost crying and Howling: "Wuwu..." Like a ghost roaring. Yan chiyun''s people all changed color. No one thought that song Qingshu dared to act like this. There was no nonsense. He directly drew an arrow and shot without any scruples. "Poof!" The children of the aristocratic family had a blood flower in their eyebrows, and their brains splashed out from the back of their heads. They didn''t escape at all. The defensive magic weapon he was wearing broke more than ten pieces before killing the arrow. Any defense was useless. He was shot on the spot. "Ah..." With a sad cry, blood and brains splashed everywhere, and the whole body of the children of the aristocratic family exploded. Forest white broken bones and scarlet meat scattered everywhere, splashing on Yan chiyun and the son of thousands of eyes. This is another insult "Everybody, come here if you want to kill me!" "One to kill one, two to kill a pair!" Song Qingshu said indifferently, then turned and left slowly, leaving a majestic and straight back, like Shura, like God. This scene. Let all the heroes on the field be afraid and cold, and even the heart God trembled. The children of that aristocratic family have lit a red fire. They can be said to be overlords, but they are still shot in the street, and the flesh of Yuanshen has fallen. Song Qingshu''s performance is really strong to the extreme. "What crime did the children of this family commit? Is song Qingshu not afraid of being suppressed by the city Lord if he is taken away by the street? " A man was in doubt, looked around, then lowered the voice line, opened his lips and said. "Li Qiong once sent someone to kill song Qingshu at Taigu Taoist temple. It''s not song Qingshu''s fault." "Now in this second God pass, the city Lord appoints him as the law enforcer, so he won''t be punished!" Seeing the essence of the problem, the organic spirit motioned the questioner to stop and explained in a low voice. Yan chiyun raised his sleeves and wiped away the blood and flesh on his face. Now, all the people who followed him in Shenguan were killed by song Qingshu except him! It is undoubtedly a tragedy and shocking that only one of dozens of fellow travelers died. "Brother Yan, your companions were slaughtered. Can you just forget it?" WanMu Shengzi wiped the flesh and blood from his face, frowned, looked at Yan chiyun and asked with a sneer. "If song Qingshu leaves here and is honest, that''s OK. Let bygones be bygones." "If he still dares to come over, even if God comes, he can''t save him!" Yan chiyun watched song Qingshu disappear into the sky. After a long time, Sen Han said that the killing intention was diffuse, the ground cracked and the dust was flying. ¡­¡­ After leaving the square, song Qingshu found a hotel at will and sat in it for a night to understand the differences after lighting the divine fire. Song Qingshu didn''t open her eyes until the next day, when the morning glow broke and sprinkled Hui into the Shenguan. The eyes revealed a more gorgeous glow than the morning light, beautiful and gorgeous. Where the eyes came, the void was broken. "System, show me where those alien strongmen are hiding!" After adjusting his realm, song Qingshu didn''t stop for a moment and spoke directly to the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the strong alien is being scanned. The scanning progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the strong alien is being scanned. The scanning progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the strong alien is being scanned. The scanning progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the strong alien is being scanned. The scanning progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the hiding place of the strong alien is being scanned. The scanning progress is 100%. The scanning results are being transmitted to the host brain." With the sound of this prompt into song Qingshu''s mind, the picture of the alien king also came to his mind. In the picture, the alien king with three heads flashed past. Yan Fu and Yan chiyun''s flattering smile appeared many times. "Thank you... If not... I don''t know..." The alien strongman hugged Yan chiyun and said that his voice was badly mutilated in the image, and song Qingshu only understood a few words. However, few words are enough. Song Qingshu opened his eyes, smiled maliciously on his face, and whispered: "Yan chiyun, does this matter have anything to do with you? The man I named to kill swaggered into your residence. " "How brave." Song Qingshu got up, pushed open the door of the hotel, turned into a streamer, and came with a horizontal gun. In an instant, he came to the residence of Yan chiyun in the second God pass. Since Yan chiyun''s grandfather abdicated from the fifth God pass, he lived in seclusion in the second God pass and became a noble family here. When song Qingshu looked around, he saw an extremely ancient building, which was full of vicissitudes, magnificent and majestic. Around Yan mansion, towering ancient trees were planted one after another. Their branches were as vigorous as dragons, and their leaves covered the sky and the sun. Towering ancient trees set off the purity of this place, just like a fairyland. Song Qingshu walked towards Yan mansion. The bluestones on the road were uneven in some places. The height of the stone road was obviously different from that on both sides. I don''t know how many people had stepped on it. This is the baptism of time. By rights. No matter who sees such a scene of birth, he should be calm, not floating or impatient. But when song Qingshu stepped onto this green stone road, he was carrying a towering killing intention, just like Shura fierce devil, which was extremely terrible. His breath crushed the peace of this place into ashes. There are a pair of magnificent kylin stone statues in front of the Yan mansion. The dark red Yan mansion door is open and you can see everything inside. Seeing song Qingshu coming, a servant asked nervously: "Who is it?" Song Qingshu disdains: "Guest." Chapter 797 A servant in front of Yan mansion saw song Qingshu coming, looked nervous and said: "Who is it?" Song Qingshu disdains: "Guest!" The servant became more and more nervous when he heard such a response from the ox head to the horse''s mouth: "Song... Qingshu?" Song Qingshu nodded and inserted the gun into the bluestone ground. Three inches into the ground, the turtle crack road spread like a cobweb. Two ancient trees in the sky fell down and cut off at the waist, as if they had been knocked down by God''s hammer. The servant was startled by the smell of song Qingshu. His legs suddenly softened and collapsed to the ground. A moment later, the servant arched his hand at Song Qingshu and said very carefully: "Please wait a moment. When I report to the owner, please come in again?" After talking, the servant turned and walked in directly, with some vain steps, as if he would fall at any time. Song Qingshu was silent, with his hands behind his back. He looked ancient and calm, without a trace of anxiety. Now that Shenguan is locked, it is impossible for the alien king to get away, and Yan house is a famous local family. It is impossible to sit and watch song Qingshu block in front of their door and do nothing. After thinking about the cause and effect, song Qingshu felt that he had already eaten the foreign strongmen, so he didn''t have to be anxious. He just waited patiently. Now. Song Qingshu moved Shenguan in World War I and killed Li Qiong who violated the rules on the spot. His reputation was as high as the sun. Second, many people in Shenguan knew him. Now when they saw song Qingshu standing in Yan house, the immortals were stunned first, and then looked at him with awe. Song Qingshu''s presence here not only attracted a lot of attention, but also set off a frenzy of discussion. Many people are paying close attention to this place. I don''t know why he came here. With the keen awareness of the original residents, Yanfu will probably become a place of wind and cloud in a moment. Song Qingshu is not a good stubble. As long as he decides to block in front of Yan house for a moment, Yan house will not have a good life. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu closed his eyes and put his hands behind him, waiting for the servant to come back and report. This is a small half day, and now the red sun is rising in the East, rising very high. More and more people gathered in the streets, and the voices of the people rolled the past birth breath of Yan mansion into dust and fell back into the world of mortals. "Is it difficult for you to be a shrinking turtle?" "Hum! A bunch of cowards! " Song Qingshu joked and started again to force the Yan family residence. In front of the Kirin stone statue in Yan mansion, there are dozens of steps made of white marble, which look solemn and grand on weekdays. Song Qingshu stepped on the steps with a thud. The earthquake roared and the thunder exploded. The sweat white jade steps were broken by song Qingshu''s step, and jade debris flew everywhere. Some of them shot at the Kirin stone statue and smashed the pair of Kirin stone statues. Kirin fell and the jade steps were smashed. This is a naked provocation to Yan mansion. Song Qingshu went up the jade steps, blocked in front of Yan''s house, and stopped at this point. The sense of oppression was even more shocking than before. Many people followed song Qingshu, but they didn''t have the courage to step on the jade steps of Yan mansion like him, so they swept out a large area in front of the mansion. Except song Qingshu, no one is near here. "Song Qingshu crushed the stone steps of Yan house. What else do you want to do? Do you want to break into Yan house?" "You know, this Yan mansion is the place where Yan chiyun xuanzu, the former city Lord of the fifth God pass, Yan Yutian, can keep fit. The city Lord dare not provoke him." "Song Qingshu is so radical. Can it be said that those foreign kings are hiding in Yan mansion?" Many people looked different, talked about it one after another, and were so nervous that they looked here. Yan mansion is an important place in the second Shenguan pass. The xuanzu of Yan Chifeng is the former city Lord of the fifth Shenguan pass. Although there is not much longevity, it is said that the realm has fallen. Now he is about to sit down, but after all, Yan Yutian is still alive. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so no one dared to be angry in the past. "Aren''t you going to come out yet?" "It seems that I have to take a few more steps." Song Qingshu joked, raised his right foot and planned to take another step. When song Qingshu decided to crush the vermilion gate of Yan house next, three people dressed as servants came out of Yan house. A manly man stood at the front. The one who had just returned to report was slightly bent down and followed behind the one who had taken the lead. The leading servant looked at Song Qingshu, looked at the broken Kirin stone statue and the broken white sweat jade steps in front of his house, and roared angrily: "Who on earth are you, who dare to destroy my Yan house property and stand in front of my Yan house to demonstrate?" The leading servant walked out of the dark red gate and shouted at Song Qingshu in front of all the onlookers: "No matter who it is, as long as it is idle people, they are not allowed to linger here." When the onlookers heard the speech, their hearts suddenly shook and some anger rose. Normally speaking, even if he gave the servant great courage, he didn''t dare to do so. Now, it is clear that someone is behind such a remark. "You, get out of here! Seeing that you are out of your mind, I think you are just a madman. Yanfu Hongliang, let bygones be bygones and don''t block the road here. " The servant pointed to song Qingshu and shouted abuse. Obviously, the servant was instructed by Yan chiyun, so he was full of confidence and provoked in front of song Qingshu. "What are you? Yan chiyun dare not be so rude to me! Climb away, I won''t kill you. " Song Qingshu scoffed with a gloomy face. The servant who just went in to report now stood up like a different person, looked at Song Qingshu and said: "The place where you are standing now is the road in front of the Yan family. Naturally, we can say that the idle people should disperse quickly and should not be blocked here." "Otherwise, break your dog leg!" Who can try all the way to ascend the immortal? Who can be the so-called "idle man"? This kind of appellation is a kind of humiliation, especially when it comes from a slave, it is more powerful, harsh and unbearable. Hearing this, not only the song Qingshu standing in the front changed color, but also the other strong immortals behind song Qingshu were angry. The Yan Family acted too arrogantly, which made it clear that they wanted to humiliate song Qingshu, unwilling to talk, and deliberately deceived others. Song Qingshu nodded: "Very good!" So he looked at the servant who threatened to break his leg. A snap. The servant''s legs were blown out from under his knees, and the blood splashed everywhere, which dyed the place rosy. Sen Bai''s knees flew sideways. The servant fell to the ground and cried bitterly. After the servant fell to the ground, song Qingshu saw a figure in the courtyard through his figure. It was the alien king with three heads! Chapter 798 The slave who threatened to break song Qingshu''s legs burst into ashes, splashed with blood, lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Through the figure of the fallen slave, song Qingshu came to a figure in the courtyard in the open vermilion door. The figure has three heads. One head is a man. One is a bird. One head is a tiger. That''s one of the aliens who once killed song Qingshu in the Taigu Taoist temple. Seeing song Qingshu''s eyes, the alien King nodded to song Qingshu with a sneer. Then he turned and left, leaving a figure full of provocation. Seeing his opponent, song Qingshu''s face was as cold as frost. He no longer waited. He strode forward, raised his legs, and was about to step into the mansion. In his eyes, there is a sense of killing, linglie and towering cold. "Bastard... Bastard!" "Stop! You''re an idle man who dares to hurt the people of our Yan house. Now you dare to break into our Yan house. Stop quickly!" Looking at the broken legs of the slave behind him, the leading servant stuttered for a moment and then said. When he said this, his legs trembled with fear, as if he would kneel at any time. But although everyone can see that this servant is only a strong man, no one can laugh at him. It is already a kind of courage to speak loudly to song Qingshu, and it is even more fearless to blame him now. After yesterday''s World War I. Who else dares to speak to song Qingshu like this in the second God pass. Now the immortals are all respectful and afraid of song Qingshu. Even the first person in the city, the city Lord dare not blame more. Now, in contrast, the Yan family is just a servant, but they dare to speak like this. Although they have commendable courage, they also deceive people too much. Of course, everyone present also understood that the Yan family did it on purpose. It was convenient to provoke song Qingshu to anger. If song Qingshu is really angered, the Yan mansion waiting for him is definitely a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den! It is no exaggeration to say that there is no return. Everyone knows that we should not have a direct conflict with the Yan family now, and song Qingshu naturally understands. But even if he understood, he still walked forward with indifference, walking like a tiger, but a few steps in front of the slave and looked at the servant. Song Qingshu''s indifference and killing intention in his eyes almost made the slave lose all his strength and paralyze on the ground. "Here''s your last piece of advice. Don''t make trouble here, or...!" The servant swallowed his saliva, said with a fierce look and a weak heart, stammering and sweating from his head. "I''ll give you a piece of advice, too." Song Qingshu smiled kindly and said innocuously that there was no Shura who was decisive at the beginning. "What... What?" The slave spoke. "Don''t be a dog in your next life." "Pa!" After saying the so-called advice, song Qingshu slapped and smashed the slave''s face and head. Blood was flying all over the sky, and all kinds of broken bones and brains were splashed everywhere. For so many years, song Qingshu slaughtered even the strong ones in the divine realm. Not to mention now? No one can stop what he wants to do! Mo Ruxian came here and was so worried that she opened her mouth to song Qingshu: "Brother song, please calm down. How could the servant be so provocative for no reason? There must be unimaginable peerless experts in Yan''s house. They have no fear and are waiting for you to come. " Mo Ruxian is one of the immortals who takes great care of song Qingshu. He is very grateful for his performance in the eternal battlefield. But. No one can stop what song Qingshu wants to do, whether out of kindness or helplessness. "I will kill the dragon in the dragon pond and catch the tiger in the tiger''s den." "The fairy''s kindness will be unforgettable forever." Boom! After thanking him, song Qingshu only made one move next. In his right hand, he held a cold and thick dark green spear, stabbed it out, and then provoked the magnificent dark red gate of Yan house. The dark green spear was shocked and roared, and the dark red gate was directly shattered in the sky. With only one shot, song Qingshu directly pierced and smashed the majestic gatehouse of Yan chiyun family, which covers an area of nearly several miles. The sky was covered with dust, the sweat white jade steps in front of the door were smashed, two Unicorn statues cracked on the ground, and several towering ancient trees were broken at the waist. It was originally the place of birth, but it was like a disaster scene, especially embarrassed. Song Qingshu did not say much, but took practical action to beat the old face of the Yan Family at the second God pass to express his determination. After finishing this, song qingshuhuo turned around and stood in front of Yan''s house in a pile of rubble. He looked at the heroes in the street, and two cold electricity came out of his eyes. He shouted in a deep voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all strong men who have embarked on the journey to immortality. We can be said to be a hero with a tiger in our heart! It''s invincible, but what have we all suffered here? " "The Taoist temple was surrounded and killed, and the chief soldier forgot his righteousness at the sight of profit. Now even a servant dares to be so arrogant and humiliate our immortals. How can it be tolerated?" "These things happen to me now, and tomorrow may be all immortals! How long will we be silent? " "If we are silent, how long will we be deceived?" Song Qingshu''s tone was cadenced and roared, and the dark cyan long gun in his hand glittered with cold metal luster. The spear head is pointing at the South sky obliquely, and the momentum of song Qingshu is like a tsunami. "Today, I want a statement!" "Since no one is with me, let me be the first to kill the Yan Family and cut off all injustice. Someone must stand up!" After drinking, song Qingshu turned firmly and strode forward towards Yan mansion and rushed towards the courtyard. The body of the blue spear in his hand connected with the ground, pulled out sparks from the ground, clanked, and the sharp edges at the spear tip tore the world. "Yes, song Qingshu is right. There must be a saying. If these accidents happen at every Shenguan, one day, he will die and not close his eyes!" "Seek justice." "The hurtful alien king is hidden in the Shenguan family. What does this mean? If no one knows, he will never stop!" Many immortals shouted excitedly, followed up behind song Qingshu and decided to step into Yan''s house together. In the final analysis, Li Qiong went too far. As the guardian of Shenguan, he didn''t devote himself to his duty and secretly hurt the immortals. This made everyone present cold and afraid that such things would continue to happen. At this time, so many people are in high spirits. In fact, they are not all for song Qingshu, but for their own safety in the future. Therefore, although many people here would not do it, they followed in. Seek an explanation and justice. Chapter 799 "Song Qingshu is right! I need to get justice. " "It''s intolerable that the strong people of other nationalities have intervened in the Taigu Taoist temple, but there is no explanation up to now, and they are still at large!" At this time, many onlookers of immortality were excited, and the voice of words was boiling. This is not just for song Qingshu, but also for their own personal safety in the future. Although many people who clamored at this time would not do it, they still followed song Qingshu into Yan''s house. Of course, among these people, more people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so they shout loudly in Yan mansion and plan to see a good play. Second, the people living in the Central Plains of Shenguan also booed one after another. The Yan family was not small to themselves. They were too arrogant and domineering on weekdays, which had already aroused public anger. Now Song Qingshu wants to clean up the Yan forces. Many original residents are excited and speak out one after another to strengthen song Qingshu''s prestige: "Punch! We don''t want to be silent any more. We all go in and ask why the Yan Family dare to be so bold, cover up the alien race and kill the immortal of the human race for no reason. " "In addition, I also want to ask the Yan nationality, who gives the right? Even the most inferior servant dares to be so arrogant. What do you want to do?" Amid the uproar, the place was in complete turmoil. But. None of them dared to make a real move. Song Qingshu is the only one who has been silent with a gun and is in front. The people behind him didn''t even take weapons, only with a mouth shouting, either booing or ridicule. Although it seems to be useless, it also seems to be powerful. It doesn''t really have no effect. "Didn''t you laugh happily before? Where are you going now! " Song Qingshu was furious. He had just entered Yan''s house. Before taking a few steps, he saw two foreign strongmen at a glance. The two alien strongmen had just followed the three alien kings. They had deliberately appeared to provoke song Qingshu and make him angry. They broke in alone. However, they never thought that such changes would happen just before the gate of Yan house. Inspired by song Qingshu''s words, a group of vigorous immortals broke into the courtyard, shouting one after another. "Not good. Let''s go." The two alien strongmen left such a sentence, concise and comprehensive, really aware of the danger, then tore open the void and turned to escape. "Stay!" "Wuwu..." Song Qingshu first gave a violent drink, and then a strange howl came. He shook his hand and threw the blue spear out into a blue light through the sky. With a puff, the blue spear in Song Qingshu''s hand pierced the chest of an alien king in an instant, and blood rained. Finally, the blue spear nailed the alien king and inserted it in front of a palace in Yan mansion. Blood splashed everywhere! At the same time. Song Qingshu used the word "soldier" to turn into a big bow, with the intention of killing as an arrow and the intention of war as a string. Draw the bow and loosen the string. An arrow burst out, and there was another muffled sound. He shot the second alien alive. His head was smashed, his brain burst and splashed, making him scream, and then fell into the sky with a shower of blood. "The alien is here!" "Today, song Qingshu must ask Yan for an explanation!" Song Qingshu roared angrily, and his ink hair danced wildly in the wind. His killing intention was as awe inspiring as surging. "Who dares to mess around in the important place of Yan nationality?" A voice without anger and self prestige came from the depths of the Yan Family and spread all over the people''s ears, which made the voices of those who were still shouting a little lower. "Song Qingshu, today you destroyed the important place of Yan nationality. What can you do?" There was a flash of fire. Song Qingshu lit a red fire all over his body. His whole body was like a God made of gold, and there were flames. He pressed his palm forward violently, and the virtual shadow of the God of war appeared behind him. For a time, it was like a crack in the earth and an avalanche in the sky, and a lot of ancient buildings turned into dust. "Song Qingshu? It''s you, junior! When Yan Yutian leaves the pass, I need to ask you for advice! " The majestic voice from the depths of the Yan family made the world hum and tremble. Everyone understood that this person must be Yan Yutian, the ancestor of the Yan Family! When the LORD came forward, the people behind song Qingshu immediately looked excited and spoke one after another: "Ancestors of Yan family, please give us a statement. Why do you Yan Family cover up the criminal kings of different nationalities? They are people from the front. They can kill this generation of immortals!" It''s like a fairy with unparalleled style. She is white and holds a sword in her right hand. She has a graceful posture, her skin is like coagulated fat, her lips are red and her teeth are white, just like a picture in the middle scene. Even at this time, she has a different taste. In the rear, many people responded to the questions of Mo Ru fairy and shouted together. This is a real palace forcing scene, which aroused an uproar. "It''s nonsense. It confuses black and white and doesn''t ask right and wrong!" "Song Qingshu has been killing in the city, which has long violated the city rules. Now he dares to break into the Yan Family and encourage you to force me to violate the Yan family." "Combined punishment for several crimes, song Qingshu, you should be heinous!" Yan chiyun shouted angrily. His face was as heavy as water. He stood on the top of a sacred palace of Yan Family and looked down at the people. "Put your spring and autumn fart!" "The Yan people flatter the Yang and violate the Yin, colluding with the other people!" "The Yan family runs across the Shenguan pass and despises the king''s law!" "Collude with other nations for selfish desires, despise the king''s law for hegemony!" "Yan chiyun! What''s your plan? Do you want to be the Lord of the city? I''m heinous. You should exterminate the family! " Song Qingshu said with a roar. His voice was huge and spread all over most of the second God pass. Nothing like the fairy echoed and shouted angrily: "The Yan Family obeys the Yang and disobeys the Yin. The Yan family runs rampant through the Shenguan pass. The plot is very big. The crime should be killed and the town should be killed!" Many people shouted together with Mo Ru fairy, with great momentum, just like a flood coming to the world. Yan chiyun frowned and his heart jumped. If these crimes were committed, even the Yan family would be uprooted and die. In panic, Yan chiyun swallowed his saliva and then drank: "You... Talk nonsense, but you are brave. Today, I will take your Dharma and correct the world!" Boom! At the side of Yan chiyun''s body, all kinds of Dharma patterns on the main road circulated for a while. Seven Yan family elders and Yan chiyun jointly sacrificed a huge and majestic stone tower. The stone pagoda has nine floors, two more than the seven storey futu pagoda, and its strength is several times stronger. The stone pagoda, like a meteorite, roared away towards the song Qingshu, crushing the sky with a roar and tremble. This is a very terrible magic weapon. It is made of top-grade immortal materials. It has great power and belongs to a forbidden weapon. At the moment when the nine story stone tower fell from the sky, the holy light on the tower was burning, which seemed to detonate the sky. Chapter 800 The stone pagoda roaring on the sky is a fearless magic weapon for no reason. It is refined from top-quality materials, and its power is extremely terrible. Now it roared like a meteorite towards the song Qingshu town. When it fell in the sky, the holy light on the tower was burning, and the power almost detonated the sky. "Buzz!" Song Qingshu''s eyebrows trembled, and the four huge tripods engraved with black and white Tai Chi flew out. There are many mountains and rivers in the huge tripod. The tripod wall is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. Black and white Tai Chi rotates in the tripod, and the regular breath falls like a waterfall, cracking and collapsing the void. Click! From the sky, it was like an ancient pagoda suppressed by the divine peak towards the song Qingshu. It was swept by the regular gas on the Sifang giant tripod, immediately cracked and then burned quickly. Yan chiyun knew that his stone tower was invincible, so he simply manipulated it to directly smash and explode, so as to seriously hurt song Qingshu and others. The square giant tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is powerful and has long been different. There is a cosmic Nebula on the tripod and black-and-white gas in the tripod. The whole square tripod was like a magnificent world. In an instant, it swallowed the burning stone tower. Poof. The stone tower exploded in the tripod, but it burst into a very subtle flame. Everyone present was surprised. You know, the stone tower is an artifact of divine light level. Such a terrible forbidden device burns in the tripod, but it seems so small. Just like a firework blooming quietly, it can''t set off a ripple. The Sifang giant tripod doesn''t even tremble a little. "Pour." Song Qingshu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and turned the four huge tripods over, making the tripod mouth face down, and a piece of looting ash rustled out. A powerful forbidden device that can kill the overlord was easily turned into a piece of dust and killed a clean one. "Do you have any other means?" Song Qingshu looked at Yan chiyun with changeable complexion, and a sarcastic meaning appeared in the corners of his mouth. He asked. "Don''t be too crazy..." Yan chiyun subconsciously stepped back, pretended to be calm and said. "It''s my turn." Song Qingshu gathered his smile, pointed his right hand with the sword, and gently waved and cut Yan chiyun. "Qiang Qiang...!" The Tai Chi diagram in the four huge tripods trembled violently, hung in the air with the huge tripod, and nearly 10000 swords fell in a flash. The sword awned across the sky, and there was a clanking sound, which shocked everyone! Song Qingshu is really strong enough to be unreasonable. This is just a soldier of Taoism. It is not an entity, but it is already so amazing. The chaotic atmosphere and regular chain on the giant tripod are intertwined with each other, and a wisp of brilliance falls from the tripod wall, which is terrible. "Ah..." Not far away, the four elders of Yan family who had just shot with Yan chiyun howled and screamed. Their bodies were smashed by the sword Qi of Da Dao, turned into blood mist, and their form and spirit were destroyed. "Stop! Stop it! Do you know what you''re doing now? " Yan chiyun looked at his elder''s form and spirit into ashes. He was heartbroken and angry, and roared angrily at Song Qingshu. "How do you know?" Song Qingshu waved his finger to Yan chiyun, controlled the four huge tripods, issued infinite divine power, and the linglie sword cut through the sky! Boom! The huge palace where Yan chiyun stood, densely covered with divine light Dharma array, was swept to the ground by the sword Qi of the giant tripod. A sword light surged from the sky like a thunderstorm, and the void was crushed under the sword potential. Yan chiyun raised his arms to resist, but his tough body was as fragile as thin paper before the sword. However, in a flash, his right arm was crushed into blood powder, and Sen''s white bone stubble was flying all over the sky, dripping with blood. Finally, he was rescued by an old man in white. In this way, he avoided a disaster. "Song Qingshu, you are really unruly and presumptuous. You dare to run wild in my Yan family. The newborn calf must have a bottom line!" The old man in white, with a frosty face, shouted at Song Qingshu and said, one by one, a strong breath diffused from his body. No generic name is required. Many people here know that the old man in white is Yan Yutian, the former city leader of the second God pass. He has retired for nearly a thousand years. Although his Taoist power has declined, he is still unpredictable Yan Yutian''s face is ruddy, his eyes are clear, his hair and beard are white, and his body is strong. Such a person doesn''t look like he will die of love. There is still a spirit in him, just like the middle-aged sunrise, which is not consistent with the rumor that he is old. "Orange fire? So the so-called old city Lord is just a strong saint? " "It seems that the power of time is really terrible. Even the most powerful will be wiped out to be ordinary." The Taoist eye between Song Qingshu''s eyebrows shot a nine color brilliance, and instantly saw through the real level of Yan Yutian, who seemed to be divine. Although song Qingshu knows the details of Yan Yutian, others don''t. Yan Yutian abdicated from the fifth God pass. He was famous in the second God pass. His appearance immediately made many people look sluggish. The originally noisy crowd also calmed down for a short time. The old city owner has accumulated prestige for a long time, which makes people afraid. "Old city master Yan, you have a point. If the boy does well, I will admit it." "So today, I just want to ask you, what sin should you commit, old city Lord, for breaking God''s iron rules and shielding sinners?" Without fear, song Qingshu stood up and looked at the old city Lord and shouted like a roar, which rang through the second God pass like a thunderbolt. "Yes, please answer the question head-on. You are a former Dharma protector, but now there are criminals in the house." "When you were in Taigu Taoist center, your guests once killed the experimenters. We want to ask the old city Lord to give us a statement!" Mo Ru fairy followed song Qingshu closely and shouted. The crowd echoed and shouted. The atmosphere was noisy. The elders in Yan mansion frowned. They never thought that things would evolve to this step. At first, these people only wanted to lead song Qingshu in and kill him in a quiet place. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu stirred up irreparable public anger. "Lord Yan, you see? Public opinion cannot be killed. Today, anyway, please give us a statement! " Song Qingshu smiled, looked around, then took a serious look at Yan Yutian and shouted loudly. "Good, good!" "Little guys, do you all know what you''re doing? Do you know where you are and who you are talking to? " Yan Yu smiled angrily. After saying two good words, he narrowed his eyes and swept everyone. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, there are two cold lights, which are extremely sharp and frightening. "Of course I know what I''m doing, but Lord Yan, you know what you''re doing!" Song Qingshu was not afraid and asked. Chapter 801 "Do you people really know what you''re doing? Did you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked? Do you really understand?" Yan Yutian glanced at everyone present indifferently. His slightly closed eyes opened and closed. The two cold beams were peerless and sharp, which could be described as frightening. "Of course we know what we are doing, but Lord Yan, do you know what you are doing?" Before Yan Yutian''s coercion, song Qingshu was happy and unafraid, and asked and shouted. "What am I doing? Hum! I am entangled with a group of absurd young people! " "It''s all the work of Li Qiong who broke into the Taigu Taoist temple. It has nothing to do with me. Now there are other reasons why these people appear in the mansion. There is no need to explain." Yan Yutian stroked his beard, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was cold and said. The fairy sneered at the speech and walked gracefully. A golden lotus grew at the foot of each step, which was very strange and beautiful: "In that case, why did these damn aliens become your guests?" Nothing like a fairy with a gentle smile and gentle words, but in fact, she pressed step by step and asked the truth. "The fairy is right. Why are these killers still at large? Can''t the law punish them or can''t they be punished? Please explain it clearly. " The immortal is the goddess admired by countless people among this generation of friars. She is very dignified and has the potential to be the next star picking fairy. Now Mo Ru Xian took the lead in making a speech. A group of people followed her and pressed Yan Yutian. Now, it has been particularly difficult to end. The Yan Family incident has caused a lot of anger. Second, there are many streets in Shenguan. After hearing the rumors here, groups of people came here. They couldn''t wait to join in. They shouted loudly at Yan Yutian and asked about the alien. "You don''t have to worry about the sin of these aliens. The people guarding the second God will deal with it." "Now, it''s very bad for you to gather together and mess around in my Yan Family!" Yan Yutian looked at the immortals below with a calm old face and said. When he saw the banter on Song Qingshu''s mouth, he was so angry that he even wanted to kill him on the spot. Song Qingshu stood with a horizontal gun, and the joking smile on his mouth disappeared. He shook his head and smacked his tongue, and said: "It''s a joke. We''ve all lived in Yan''s house. How can we let the people guarding the city deal with it? Who dares to touch you except our grass roots?" "Or do you handle it yourself? Ten thousand steps back, even if someone wants to fight against an alien, how can I not see them dealt with, but become a distinguished guest? " "Song Qingshu, don''t be too presumptuous!" Yan Yutian looked at Song Qingshu indifferently, as if to swallow it alive: "There are some things you don''t need to worry about on the way to immortality. It''s the matter of our law enforcers. It has nothing to do with you. Let me disperse them!" "When the time is ripe, there are naturally law enforcers coming from the way before ascending the immortal." Song Qingshu sneered, and then with a huge tripod on his head, holding a dark blue long gun, strode forward with a meteor and said: "Well, then I would like to ask, can the so-called law enforcers really come from the way before ascending the immortal for the sake of the alien king?" So far. Yan chiyun, who has been beside Yan Yutian, has a very imperceptible sneer around his mouth. This sneer seems cruel and like a fierce ghost. But soon, Yan chiyun recovered his calm and lost the smile on his face, as if he was afraid that song Qingshu would see something. Song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic. Although Yan chiyun''s action is very slight, it is still clearly seen. He was stunned and felt as if something was wrong. It seemed as if he had been set up. "Please be relieved. The law enforcers will handle this matter impartially and will not bend the law for personal gain." Yan Yutian said indifferently. Although he was not so obvious, he still gave song Qingshu a slightly excited feeling. "There''s no proof. When will he arrive?" Mo Ru fairy slightly frowned and then asked. Wen Yan. Yan chiyun smiled, then the ending swayed and said loudly: "Originally, it was a secret and should not be made public, but now we have to solve our doubts." "Yes, the immortal law enforcer is now in our Yan mansion. Are you satisfied now? Why do the strong men of other races appear here? Because the law enforcers will deal with them. " Yan chiyun''s words were like running thunder, which shocked the people present. The originally noisy discussion suddenly subsided, and the place seemed to be in a dead silence. What is the law enforcer of immortality? Those are all unimaginable achievements made by our ancestors all the way to immortality. In this way, they and even their future generations can be given the name of law enforcement. Such a group of people are blessed by heaven and earth, but they are a group of people with high status on the way to immortality, which can not be seen on weekdays. Unexpectedly, people like this have come to Yan mansion. What a shock? Song Qingshu looked ancient, but there was a cool air on his back, and his eyes showed cold light, showing bursts of killing intention. After hearing the news that the law enforcers came here, I thought of many things in the room of lightning and flint. The Yan family was much more cruel and terrible than he thought, and actually prepared such an insurance bureau for him. If song Qingshu didn''t encourage others at the beginning, he shot Yan''s house alone. If the so-called immortal law enforcers make a move and arbitrarily condemn song Qingshu, they will trap him here silently, which will also cause any waves! so to speak. If the immortal law enforcer really has extraordinary strength, surpasses the Holy Lord and enters the green fire sect, song Qingshu will be in great trouble. After all, the law enforcers who ascend to the immortal dare not interrupt, even the city Lord. Who can say anything? At that time, the Yan family will collude with the law enforcers of immortality. Even if song Qingshu is strong, it is useless. After all, he is not strong enough to compete with the whole road of immortality. Perhaps in a few years, song Qingshu can run rampant on this road, but now it is still a little immature, which is worse than the old strong. The snow smart fairy quickly figured out how powerful it was. She immediately shook her head and sighed: "The Yan family is indeed a behemoth. Even the law enforcers can invite them. They collude with each other... But fortunately, they failed to achieve their wishes after all." Song Qingshu regained his composure and thrust his gun into the ground. There was a thunder on the ground, which was as powerful as a mountain: "Where are the law enforcers?" Chapter 802 "Where are the law enforcers? I''ll ask him myself! " Song Qingshu nailed a gun to the bluestone ground. The ground was thundered, the void trembled and cracked, and the earth was full of cracks. ZhuXiong, who had been radical behind song Qingshu, also calmed down slowly. They all feared the law enforcers of immortality and dared not show too much. However, out of curiosity, they didn''t want to retreat. They all wanted to see how song Qingshu would deal with the law enforcers. "Bold! How noble is the immortal law enforcer... " Yan chiyun raised his eyebrows and pointed to song Qingshu, so he wanted to scold. However, at this time, a slightly feminine voice came from the depths of Yan Mansion: "Young master Yan, why fight? Song Qingshu, I heard you want to see me. What''s the matter? " The immortal law enforcer appeared. Its voice is very young and childish, unlike those iron blooded generals polished on the battlefield. Therefore, song Qingshu and other immortals heard that he was somewhat arrogant between his softness and unhurried. It is to walk in the void of the avenue, step out of a distance of ten feet in one step, and come in no hurry or slow. The whole body of the immortal law enforcer was covered by a set of gold divine clothes, which was brilliant and dazzling. Even his face was covered by the gold divine clothes, and he couldn''t see his true face at all. Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and knew that the golden divine clothes were made of Huangliu divine steel and were the exclusive divine clothes of the real immortal law enforcers! In addition to representing identity, the exclusive divine clothes are also war clothes that reach the realm of the false gods. They are golden, shining and shining. There is a profound meaning of the great road flowing through the body, which is extremely extraordinary. Looking at this set of brilliant divine clothes, many people were silent and completely lost their blood and courage. The real law enforcers have appeared. Now who dares to ask the Yan family? If you don''t have eyes, I''m afraid you can only attract foolproof disasters for yourself. In the future, there will be countless troubles on the way to immortality. "Excuse me, sir, what will you do with the remaining aliens? They have committed a heinous capital crime. " Song Qingshu opened his mouth calmly. Although the real law enforcers appeared, he still kept his tone unchanged and did not flinch. At this time, several foreign strongmen stood a few feet behind the law enforcers, motionless. Except that the alien king with three heads raised his head and looked at Song Qingshu ironically, there was no expression on the face of the alien strong man. "Oh, I''ll take them on the road, and then I''ll give them a detailed and strict trial. If you don''t trust me, you can come together." The immortal law enforcer was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, his whole body was golden like the bright sunrise, and the whole set of false god war clothes cast by Huang Liushen steel could not open his eyes. Like a dream. Song Qingshu frowned: "What do you mean?" The immortal law enforcer smiled jokingly, shook his head, and then opened his mouth. His voice was soft and cruel, saying: "Because you are the one they killed in the Taigu Taoist center. It has something to do with you. How can you lack a witness?" "Song Qingshu, let''s go with me and cooperate with my investigation. It won''t hurt you!" Stop talking. There was a burst of metal explosion between the sky and the sky. In the hands of the immortal law enforcers, a cold and bright god chain appeared. The God chain was made of nine heaven God iron. After brushing, song Qingshu was directly locked on the spot. Song Qingshu looked at his chain like a silver dragon, his eyes were wide open and his killing intention was surging. He did not expect that the so-called law enforcers who ascended to heaven should be so unscrupulous. The really guilty aliens are not shackled, like followers, but now they want to arrest him, just like criminals. It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! "Bastard, I''m bored!" Boom! With the roar of song Qingshu, a sound of heaven and earth breaking broke out, and a silver light exploded. Song Qingshu didn''t move his fist, but just moved his mind, so he blew up the God chain made of nine Heavenly God iron, breaking inch by inch, and the silver light fell to the four corners of the universe. "If you dare to ascend the immortal, do you dare to resist the law?" The immortal law enforcer opened his mouth with a cold feeling in his joking eyes. Song Qingshu was furious and his eyes were as bright as a torch. Looking at Yan Yutian and others, he shouted: "How dare a shameless villain call the law? Even if I bear the name of a traitor of the human race, I will kill you personally. Otherwise, I will directly smash the whole ancient road to immortality! " For song Qingshu, who has mastered the system, the things that can make him unhappy do not exist at all. If you really annoy him, the ancient road to immortality will collapse, and countless heroes in the world will die, it is not impossible. "Haha, what, break up the ancient road? A mad dog, it''s presumptuous! " The immortal law enforcer laughed and then began to drink and scold. The hypocrite gold armor on his body is brilliant and dazzling, but his voice is very feminine. There is a kind of arrogance and coldness on the whole person, which makes people shudder. So far. Song Qingshu''s face suddenly calmed down, but his heart became more and more angry. He had never been so angry as he is today along the way to ascend the immortal. The eyes are as cold as snow, the ink hair dances wildly in the wind, and the towering anger rises. All this is too deceptive! The alien who killed song Qingshu had freedom. They all had a trace of ridicule on their faces, and he, the victim, took chains and became a prisoner. How ridiculous is this?! But now it really happened, which really made him feel cold. Song Qingshu knew that if he was handcuffed away like this, it would be endless torture waiting for him, and he would have no way to live! "Do you believe you will die here?" Song Qingshu pulled out his spear and did not scold. Instead, he moved forward calmly, and his killing intention dissipated, replaced by towering anger. "Song Qingshu, are you really bold and dare to threaten me? And threatened to smash the ancient road to immortality. It''s an unforgivable crime. What''s waiting for you will be a dead end! " The immortal law enforcer''s eyes are sharp and cruel. His fake God''s golden war clothes are bright, his helmet covers his face, and only his eyes are exposed outside. Through the wearing of the golden war clothes, song Qingshu can see that the immortal law enforcer should have a slender and strong body and strong limbs. Although his whole body is wrapped in a divine garment made of Huangliu divine steel, he should also have a good physique. However, the voice of the immortal law enforcer was really feminine, which somehow weakened its momentum. "Hum, how dare a eunuch bark in front of me?" Song Qingshu sneered and ridiculed, and his words hit the topic, which immediately made the immortal law enforcer jump into a rage: "Yes! Song Qingshu, you are so rude. You are the enemy of the whole ancient Dengxian road. Everyone can kill you on the ancient Dengxian road! It''s hard to die! " Song Qingshu laughed: "Just because you dare to condemn me, come and fight!" "Look who took off whose head!" Chapter 803 "Song Qingshu, how dare you insult me like this? Well, you are declaring war on the whole ancient road to immortality. You must die without a burial place! " After being ridiculed by song Qingshu as a eunuch, the immortal law enforcer was stunned and shouted after making sure he heard correctly. But his voice was too feminine. Even the roar of rage knew that he was not masculine, but he seemed a little sharp and harsh. "Calling you a eunuch naturally has my reason. Why, do you dare to break the law? Ha ha ha! " Song Qingshu imitated the tone of the law enforcer who ascended to the immortal. His eyes burst out a cruel radiance, shook his head, sneered and said. Hearing this, the law enforcer of immortality, who was originally a little plain, immediately became angry and roared angrily: "Yes! Good! Shameless bastard, despicable man, I will kill you today. The reputation of the immortal law enforcer will not be defiled by you! " Stop talking. The law enforcer turned to Yan Yutian and drank: "Elder Yan, what are you doing now? Suppress this traitor to me. Don''t let him go!" The immortal law enforcer was as cold as snow and opened his lips. "Obey the order of law enforcement! Activate the Yan Family Dharma array for me. Trap everyone here. Don''t let anyone go! " Yan Yutian joked at the corners of his mouth and then shouted. Boom. The avenue was misty and chaotic. The whole Yan family seemed to be shrouded in an inexplicable glow. Countless Yan Family array patterns revived with endless brilliance, trapping a group of people here on the spot. "Yan Yutian, you have left your post and are no longer the old city master of the fifth God pass. What right do you have and why do you fight against us? We just entered here by mistake!" Looking at the dense array pattern pressing against him, there was a panic in the crowd, and then someone shouted. "Xuanzu, public opinion can''t be killed. It''s enough for us to target song Qingshu." Yan chiyun came to Yan Yutian''s ear, looked at most of the immortals in the array, shook his head, and then said in a thin voice. "That''s reasonable. Give me array patterns to suppress evil leaders!" After listening to Yan chiyun''s advice, Yan Yutian was expressionless, nodded and issued a death order to deal with song Qingshu. "Today, I want to see who dares to kill me!" Song Qingshu cheered coldly. Between the lightning and flint, the four huge tripods floating on Song Qingshu''s head became more and more grand. "What are you? What if I do it? " Yan Yutian sneered and manipulated the ancient array of Yan family to send out thunder. "Chi"! "Chi"! One after another, linglie sword Qi rushed out of the array pattern, broke through the clouds and broke the sky. The Yan Family Dharma array was completely revived and extremely sharp. "Then try it!" Song Qingshu sneered indifferently, and then his smile disappeared, replaced by infinite killing intention. Buzz! The huge four-way tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi trembled slightly, and the next dark yellow breath hung from the tripod, and the fog of the avenue overflowed. There were tens of thousands of chaotic sword Qi in the fog of the avenue. The sword light surging from the ground was destroyed. The regular chain pouring out of the tripod is invincible and suppresses the power of the sword. The Yan family took out their own details and summoned the family protection array. Song Qingshu only offered a tripod, but suppressed the whole array! At the same time. Song Qingshu''s thunder burst into action and showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs. If you enter the uninhabited territory in the Yan Family Dharma array, you will kill! Since kunquan was danced naturally, the shadow of Kunpeng appeared from time to time. It spread its wings and killed one enemy with one fist. Many experts of Yan family have no one enemy. When song Qingshu killed the four sides, the Yan family stood out as the overlord, but without exception, they were all beaten by song Qingshu. The red blood and white bone splashes shocked the place, and the born Yan family fell into a bloody storm. "Give it to me, take this son and show the power of the Yan Family!" Yan chiyun was furious, and the veins on his forehead bulged like a coiled dragon. "Kill..." There was a roar of killing in the Yan family. There was a great shock and chaos here. Song Qingshu kept killing Yan experts in the Dharma array. "The surname is song Xiaoer. You give me your life!" Yan Yutian was dressed in white. His white clothes sounded like hunting by the strong wind and rushed straight at Ye Fan. Thousands of strands of Shengli silk sashes flowed from the orange flame between his eyebrows, just like a king in the world. Yan Yutian abdicated from the position of the fifth God Guan City Lord for thousands of years, and his cultivation has been reduced, but he is still a strong saint, and he is still half a step on the territory of the patriarch. If the orange flame is willing, it seems that it can degenerate at any time and bloom the power of yellow! Although the enemy was very strong, song Qingshu still had a cold look. He held a fine iron God bow in his hand, slightly adjusted his breathing and shot arrows one after another. Poof poof! Song Qingshu''s fast archery speed has turned his right hand into a shadow. Those present can only see the left hand holding the bow as stable as Mount Tai, but can''t see the right palm plucking the string at high speed. He took the intention of killing as an arrow and the intention of war as a string. Everyone standing in the Yan Family Dharma array was shot and killed instantly. One after another, a blood mist broke out on the Dharma arrow, like sad flowers blooming on the flat ground. Moreover, in Song Qingshu''s mouth, he also bit an arrow feather formed by the determination of military characters, which is different from the arrow of killing intention. Seeing Yan Yutian killing himself, song Qingshu changed his arrow without hesitation. Pluck the string. Bow. Laro full moon. Sharp shot. make smooth reading! "Wuwu..." A strange howl rumbled between heaven and earth. The black arrow made from the decision of the soldier was more amazing than a round of black sun. It can be said to be unparalleled. Around this arrow, the corpses of gods and Demons appeared one by one, the nine gods wailed, the Phoenix soared into the fire, the green dragon roared, and it was terrible! This is an arrow of the peerless level. It is an arrow inspired by song Qingshu''s feeling between the heaven robbery and the magic heaven robbery. Now, song Qingshu shot black arrow feathers like lightning, which is naturally a masterpiece of wind and thunder, with myriad meteorology and boundless terror. Yan Yutian roared wildly, and his whole body was full of blood. Regardless of the city Lord, Yan Yutian can definitely be said to be the top expert in the second God pass. His power spread all over the field, which made everyone tremble. But. Even he could not avoid the arrow shot by song Qingshu. The peerless arrow was so fast that the sun and the moon disappeared and the world turned over. This arrow of heaven robbery seems to have passed through the confinement of time and the bondage of space. "Poof!" A muffled sound came, and a stream of blood soared up. Tianjie arrow feather directly shot through Yan Yutian''s palm, making him half disabled. Chapter 804 Song Qingshu shot an arrow of peerless level. This arrow is pregnant with the power of thunder and the ferocity of natural disaster. It is fast enough to make the sun and the moon disappear, and the disease turns the world upside down, penetrating the imprisonment of time and smashing the obstacles of space. There was a muffled sound. A scarlet flower bloomed in the sky, a stream of blood flew high, and the black thunder arrow feathers surrounded the stars. Outside the Xinghe River, there were more ghosts and ghosts, which brushed and penetrated Yan Yutian''s right palm. In front of that peerless arrow, Yan Yutian couldn''t escape, so he sacrificed various weapons, but they were crushed by the residual power of an arrow. Finally, Yan Yutian dry crisp raised his hand and blocked the arrow with his hand. Only in this way did this scene happen. "More than that, crush it!" Song Qingshu drank fiercely, and the residual power left by the black arrow feather on Yan Yutian opened like a cobweb. Poof poof! So more blood bloomed on Yan Yutian, the palm of his right hand exploded directly, and then the whole arm became blood mud. Finally, there were cracks on half of his body. There are many blood threads emerging on the crack. Yan Yutian, who was just as fierce as a lion, is now as fragile as ceramics and half of his body is crippled. "What, even Yan Yutian was hurt, and now most of him has already entered the realm of the holy king. Such a person almost died!" This highly visual impact scene made many people present stunned, and then a cold air came out on their backs. Song Qingshu''s arrow is so powerful that it''s unbelievable. It''s like an arrow respected by God. "It''s not over yet!" Song Qingshu drank hard, then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Buzz! With the flying of song Qingshu, the whole world here is shaking violently. He brings Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and misty clouds to the extreme. In his extreme anger, he rushed to the front with an indomitable momentum. Song Qingshu waved zikun fist, and the virtual shadow of Kunpeng drowned Yan house in a flash. After Yan Yu was seriously injured by an arrow, she adopted the method of close combat. The realm of song Qingshu is not as high as Yan Yu. So at this moment, he had to give full play to his strengths and show his unparalleled physical strength incisively and vividly. In Yan Yutian''s fear, song Qingshu rushed to him in a flash, and then waved the peerless Kun fist, so that the whole world was covered by his fist power. In the shadow of Kunpeng, no one can see what happened. ZhuXiong only heard a slightly old stuffy hum and the tearing sound of flesh and blood. Then they saw that half of Yan Yutian''s body was completely broken. Scarlet blood splashed everywhere, and he flew out like a broken string kite. Song Qingshu chases Yan and vows to kill Yan Yutian with thunder. When song Qingshu was about to turn into a streamer, a forbidden weapon came. The power of the forbidden weapon could kill the overlord and the strong, which directly blocked song Qingshu''s way. This was done by an elder of Yan family. "Hum! I don''t know what to do! " Song Qingshu once wrote that Kunpeng spread his wings, waved his fist bathing in the natural Avenue, smashed the forbidden device, turned it into a mass of ash, and fell from the sky. One punch kills one device, so terrible. Then song Qingshu youyou turned his head and looked at the Yan elder. "Poof!" Yan family elders were crushed by infinite killing intention to know the sea. The little man of Yuanshen was crushed violently. He vomited a mouthful of dirty blood on the spot and fell to the ground to die. All the people present changed their colors. Song Qingshu''s fighting power is appalling. Especially the strong of Yan family, Yan Yutian has lived in seclusion for many years. Although his strength has declined under the force of years, he is also a strong Saint at least. In the second Shenguan, a master level strongman who lit the orange divine fire is also a top expert, but now in the melee, he was almost killed by song Qingshu! Seeing that even Yan Yutian couldn''t help song Qingshu, the immortal law enforcer snorted coldly and was very unhappy. Holding his soft voice, he said: "Where is the Lord of the second God pass? How dare the law enforcers show up when they see me? I order you to come out quickly and help the Yan Family win the rebellion, but you can kill it on the spot! " The immortal law enforcer''s golden divine clothes glittered with the brilliance of Haori, but against the background of his feminine voice, the golden divine clothes became cold. "Song Qingshu, you make it difficult for me after all." The voice of the city Lord came to song Qingshu''s ears, with a trace of helplessness and bitterness. "I''m sorry. Although I''m being attacked, I''ll work alone. I''ll never lead the city Lord to you." Song Qingshu read aloud and spoke firmly. He didn''t want to pull the city Lord into the water. "It''s fair and aboveboard. I didn''t read it wrong, but, alas..." With a sigh. The city Lord also appeared here. His figure was vague and hazy, like a cloud that never dispersed all year round, standing in the void. Seeing that the city Lord also appeared, ZhuXiong became quiet. Everyone looked at each other, no longer as radical as before, and wanted to see how things would develop. The second Lord of Shenguan has lit the blue flame. Although the blue flame is not strong, it also represents that he is a powerful figure based on the realm of false gods. He can call himself the first master of the second God pass. Now his appearance is a kind of oppression and deterrence. If the city masters have to intervene, who can resist? Looking at the faint blue fluorescence between the city Lord''s eyebrows, the immortal law enforcer nodded with satisfaction, then opened his mouth and said: "The second God under your jurisdiction is really chaotic. Now there are rebels. You have an unshirkable responsibility!" "Of course, as the leader of the first pass, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and win song Qingshu quickly!" From the words of the law enforcers of immortality, everyone turned pale. If the second God Guan Chengzhu also shot, song Qingshu would really be a traitor. At that time, I''m afraid the whole ancient road to immortality will not accommodate song Qingshu. His road to immortality will be interrupted, so he has to turn back and spend the rest of his life in some unknown small world. Boom! Yan Yutian was full of blood and Qi. He repaired his body in the sky, turned into thunder and went to the song Qingshu. He is the old city master of the fifth God pass. He is the Dharma protector of a generation of immortals. Now he is almost killed by his younger generation in close combat. This is a disgrace. Yan Yutian believed in his supreme cultivation and thought that he had just despised the enemy for a while. Now he hurried forward and wanted to shed shame. But he had just started, and a big hand engraved with the will of heaven and earth caught him. The city Lord did not attack song Qingshu, but imprisoned him. Chapter 805 "Lord? What are you doing? Why are you shooting at me! " Yan Yutian''s strength was inferior to the city Lord. Seeing his thunder, he couldn''t help but panic and his cold hair stood up. "Lord of the second God pass, what are you doing? If you don''t suppress the rebellion of song Qingshu, how can you make it difficult for master Yan?" The immortal law enforcer looked gloomy, didn''t understand to open his lips, frowned and said. Not only him, but also song Qingshu and others were surprised. "Lord? What are you doing? Why don''t you do it to me? " Song Qingshu was reading and asked the city Lord. His voice was a little anxious. He really didn''t want the city Lord to lose his future for him. Wen Yan. The city Lord was silent and didn''t respond. His body was blurred. Only his eyes were bright. He didn''t move in the face of the law enforcers, as if he was seriously sensing something. The dead silence lasted for a long time, and then the city Lord said: "Of course, I dare not disobey the decrees of the law enforcers of immortality, but do you ever execute the order of beating God?" The heroes at the scene were stunned when they heard the speech. Then they were all surprised. It turned out that the authenticity of the identity of the law enforcer made the city Lord doubt, and the city Lord didn''t make a move at the first time. Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was limitless. When there was a big disagreement, he decided to kill the so-called immortal law enforcer under the gun. The immortal law enforcer smiled softly and said sarcastically: "Good. So, are you questioning my identity? How dare you! This is a great disrespect to me and the ancient road to ascend to heaven! " After all, the battle clothes worn by the law enforcers became more and more brilliant, just like a round of scorching sun and extremely high temperature. "Worry too much. I didn''t question your identity, but the rules along the way to immortality are very strict. I have to take a routine look." "If the immortal law enforcer thinks this will offend you, I advise you to be generous. Where is the law enforcement token?" The city Lord, Gu jingbubo, said calmly. His whole body was shrouded in thick fog. Blurred. All the people present were surprised and had doubts in their hearts. If there is really a problem with the identity of the immortal law enforcer, it is really an unexpected and unpredictable event! Hear this. The voice of the immortal law enforcer was still cold and soft, and his smile dissipated, saying: "On the way to immortality, does anyone dare to pretend to be a law enforcer? With all due respect, your behavior is an insult to me! " The immortal law enforcers did not take out the law enforcement order, which made more and more people present clamor. "Mo Mo haw, you can see that there is no so-called law enforcement token. It must be fake!" "Yes, if it''s a real law enforcement token, how can you be reluctant to take it out and have a look?" "Hand over the law enforcement token!" Mo Ru fairy roared loudly with many people. The series of events just now made it difficult for people to have any good impression on him. The immortal law enforcer sneered, patted himself on the chest and drank: He was dressed in divine clothes and armor, with glittering gold and silver, which made many immortals present unable to face up. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m wearing a war suit made of gold and Liuzhou divine steel. Only law enforcers can have it. Is it difficult to prove my identity?" As soon as the immortal law enforcer said this, many people were silent. This kind of false god armor itself is a symbol of identity and status. Even without a divine order, wearing this dress is enough for law enforcers to pass the second God. "Still not enough." "Law enforcement God clothes are clothes and law enforcement God orders are orders. The two are not unified. I don''t mean to offend you, the immortal law enforcer, but everything should be done according to the rules." Second, the city master of Shenguan frowned and still insisted, unwilling to give in. "Hahaha, in that case, well, I''ll convince you!" The immortal law enforcer sent out a sneer. The mood in the laughter was complex, happy and proud. Qiang! A metal tremor came from the sky, and then the whole body was silvery. The brilliant law enforcement order appeared in the void. The law enforcement divine order is also made of the same material as the law enforcement divine clothes, but compared with the divine clothes, the divine order has a special Tao pattern fluctuating. The law enforcement token is like a small sun, which is consistent with the smell of the divine clothes worn by the law enforcers. "Yes, this is indeed a genuine law enforcement token. It belongs to a powerful immortal law enforcer. It is consistent with the breath of God clothes. There can be no mistake." Several white haired old men in the city frowned and exclaimed. The matter of the law enforcer who ascended to the immortal caused an uproar in the second God pass, and some leaders of great forces also rushed to Yan house. "Lord, now let me ask you, what else do you have to say?" The immortal law enforcer shouted angrily. His eyes showed a cold light like snow and stared at the city Lord. Second, the city Lord of Shenguan fell silent again. Although he just tried his best to keep song Qingshu, even he can''t say much about the facts now. "Lord, forget it. Just try your best. I understand. But I still have a question. How did those aliens enter the second God pass?" Song Qingshu sent a message to the city master to express his gratitude and asked solemnly. "They all came with this immortal law enforcer. Because of this, I doubt it." The city Lord sneered, and then restored the peace of the past and said. Song Qingshu was shocked and angry when he heard the speech, and then he recovered his calm and didn''t say much. The siege of the alien, the provocation of Yan''s house and the waiting of law enforcers all seem to be the overall situation. Song Qingshu is now deeply involved in the situation. Bloody battle, assassination, sneak attack, to one enemy. Song Qingshu has long been used to these things. No battle can defeat him, but he really didn''t think that it was a conspiracy that almost made him suffer. "My Lord, you have confirmed my identity. Now I order you to do it immediately! This son is captured and killed! " The immortal law enforcer pointed to song Qingshu. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and a cold light appeared in his eyes. "Alas, song Qingshu, there''s nothing I can do now." The city Lord heard a faint sigh, but said in words. Song Qingshu is happy and unafraid. He just wants to ask the system how to get through this crisis. As a result, before Song Qingshu opened the system for inquiry, a soldier flew in the sky and secretly reported to the city master. After listening to the report. The city Lord''s helplessness turned into anger and indifference. Huo raised his head and said: "Unexpectedly, it''s childe Gu Yue pretending to be your uncle. It''s a great crime!" Chapter 806 A soldier in a hurry came in the sky and ran to the figure of the city master. He read and reported the latest information just obtained by the second Shenguan. After hearing the report, the city Lord Huo raised his head and his face was cold and cruel to the extreme: "Unexpectedly, the so-called law enforcer of immortality is you, childe Gu Yue." "Bold ancient moon! I dare to pretend to be your uncle. Even if your family is famous, it is a great crime enough to kill you a hundred times! " The roar of the city master came out. When Zhu Xiong heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then there was an uproar. There was a complete uproar here. The law enforcer with a soft voice really had a problem. It turned out that he was only the nephew of the real law enforcer. Even if others want to break their heads, they can''t believe that someone in the world is so arrogant and arrogant. They dare to pretend to be their uncle and steal law enforcement armor and tokens. In fact, the city Lord has long suspected the separation of the law enforcer. Two days ago, he sent someone to find out the way to ascend the immortal. At this time, he got the first-hand news. It turned out that the law enforcer was just the nephew of a law enforcer in the front! The crowd was angry. The sound of scolding and sarcasm made Tianyu tremble. Many of the onlookers rushed to the ancient moon. The scene was once chaotic to the extreme. The strong young man named Gu Yue is too arrogant and domineering. However, a nephew, who is still shallow in kinship, wants to cover the sky with one hand and control other people''s lives. "Be... Presumptuous, you all stop!" "I''m an immortal law enforcer with a noble status. Do you want to kill yourself?" Gu Yue was a little frightened and began to drink and scold. Her golden clothes for law enforcement sounded clangly, and her whole body emitted a brilliant light, just like the scorching sun. "Stop what? It''s just a bastard. A relationship based domineering garbage has been exposed and wants to deceive us. I''ll kill you first! " At the sign of the city master, the soldier who delivered the letter rushed over first with a long gun. This soldier is not only the confidant of the city Lord, but also a strong man at the overlord level. He even stepped on the holy master''s territory with half his foot. He is no match for Li Qiong, and his strength is far higher than that of many people in the second God pass. The soldier waved his long gun angrily and smashed the earth within ten miles with only one shot. The gun came out like a dragon. It was awe inspiring and cold. It fought against the ancient moon. "Qiang"! "Zheng"! After the metal collision, the sparks bloomed one after another, and the sound of explosion continued to be heard. It was quite lively, just like striking iron. ... it has to be said that although the ancient moon sounds as feminine as a woman, it is also a person with high magic power and can be called the posture of heaven. His Taoism is incomparably superior. He is completely invincible in front of this experienced soldier, especially when wearing the law enforcement God''s clothes. As strong as a overlord soldier, he has gone far beyond the general overlord in countless wars, but he can''t take him for a time. "Miss, it''s really him, Gu Yue. He has a life and death relationship with the Qinglong holy envoy under the prince of the emperor. He has a good relationship with you and me." The maid yun''er looked at the battle between Gu Yue and the soldiers and muttered to the star picking fairy. The star picking fairy nodded and looked calm. She was neither surprised nor flustered. She stood still and said nothing. Yan Yutian looked at Gu Yue and shouted at the city Lord: "City Lord, you won''t let your men stop. Childe Gu Yue is the law enforcer of immortality in the front. If you kill him, there will be great disaster in the second God pass!" With his hands behind his back, the city Lord was silent and said coldly: "The city Lord just read the name of ancient Jiuyou and didn''t do it himself. Otherwise, this son would have already fallen on his head!" Yan Yutian is anxious: "But..." The city Lord frowned and took a deep look at Yan Yutian: "Whether to kill Gu Yue or not is someone else''s business. As long as I don''t do it, what does it have to do with me? Right, song Qingshu. " So far. Song Qingshu smiled and nodded with great satisfaction: "What you said is very true!" Buzz! Song Qingshu''s huge four-way tripod trembled, and then a regular chain like catkins flew out of the tripod. Every regular chain is enough to crush the world. Now thousands of regular chains are wrapped together and turned into a light cocoon weighing hundreds of millions of kilograms. A magnificent Dingshan in the light cocoon flies up. The power of the two is enough to smash the stars! "Stop it!" Yan Yutian looked at the light cocoon and the giant tripod, and his head was sweating. The lethality of song Qingshu''s killing move was so great that he could feel it even hundreds of miles away. "What does it have to do with you?" Song Qingshu sneered, flicked his index finger with his right hand, and the four huge tripods turned into daoguanghua and flew away to the ancient moon. Dong! Second, there was a loud noise in the sky of Shenguan. The clock as tall as a mountain was knocked, the flowing clouds scattered and the earth cracked. The divine clothes made of Huangliu divine steel flashed bright, protecting the ancient moon, so that he didn''t turn into meat sauce in an instant. But Gu Yue still suffered extremely severe damage. The whole person coughed up blood and flew out. The invincible momentum just dissipated. Although the clothes he was wearing were fake gods'' War clothes made of Huangliu divine steel, they had unparalleled defensive power. But. However, the four huge tripods in Song Qingshu are even more terrible. They take the military word as the bone and black-and-white Tai Chi as the flesh. Moreover, the gods in black-and-white Tai Chi are now attached to the giant tripod, which makes them open a hazy intelligence and more powerful than ever! When the Sifang giant tripod collides with all its strength, it can smash a planet. This kind of strength, urged by song Qingshu, can be described as endless amplification. It can be said that God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha. No one can ignore the impact! That is, Gu Yue''s false god war clothes are too detached. Otherwise, if you change them into general defense tools, I''m afraid they have already become fly ash. But although it did not turn into fly ash, Gu Yue vomited blood and suffered a very serious internal injury. "Hahaha, indeed, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! Surnamed song, you can solve him. This turtle shell is too strong. It''s an unparalleled weapon. I really can''t move it! " The soldier looked at the ancient moon flying out, smiled boldly, looked at Song Qing''s calligraphy, and his words were full of appreciation. "You crazy people!" Yan Yutian kills the soldiers and song Qingshu, but he still wants to save Gu Yue. Gu Yue is also the nephew of an immortal law enforcer, which is of great significance in Yan Yu''s eyes. Even if he dies, Yan Yutian must save Gu Yue, which will be of great benefit to the Yan family. "You''re crazy." A big hand stretched out from the long air and held Yan Yutian in the palm of his hand like a chicken. The city Lord was so indifferent that he shouted a curse and imprisoned him in his palm. "Lord! Think twice! Gu Yue has a noble status and will never...... " Without waiting for Yan Yutian to finish shouting, song Qingshu angrily interrupted: "How dare you speak! Do you want to kill the door? " Chapter 807 "One Qi and three cleans!" Song Qingshu roared, and three fresh Qi suddenly appeared on his celestial cover. The pure Qi mixed together like water and milk, and finally turned into an embodiment of song Qingshu. The incarnation strength is very close to that of song Qingshu, and even the invincible belief between eyebrows is almost the same. Song Qingshu''s incarnation turned around with a sarcastic smile and said to Yan Yu''s Apocalypse: "Master Yan, you saved Gu Yuexiang just to flatter him, but you know what? He who flatters his horse must not die. " Yan Yutian felt a crisis in his heart and raised his eyebrows and shouted: "What on earth do you want to do!" Song Qingshu''s incarnation smiled and said very kindly: "Nothing. Today, I just want to kill your favorite xuansun in front of you, so that you can see the blood drenching results if you need to take a horse!" Boom! Song Qingshu''s incarnation stepped on the thunder light, drove out of the clouds and made a loud step. He turned into an aurora impact in Yan''s house and chased Yan chiyun. The lightning, lightning and thunder summoned by leiling Fengshen''s legs are crazy. The clouds are misty, and the blood rain bred will fly into the air, just like the field of Shura. Yan chiyun was defeated, but he was defeated in a few rounds and suffered heavy losses soon. Song Qingshu turned into a Kunpeng fist and directly smashed his chest. Bone debris splashed and fled in confusion. The old city Lord Yan Yutian roared angrily, but he couldn''t get out of the palm of the city Lord''s hand. There was no way to stop all this in front of him. Sad and angry, he can only look at it helplessly and angrily. The other side. Gu Yue struggled on the ground and tried to escape from here after she got up. Now all his disguises have been exposed. He can''t care about anything else anymore. He throws away his dignity that he just can''t let go, and just wants to escape from the second God. "Immortal law enforcer, why did you leave in such a hurry?" Song Qingshu''s real body carried the four huge tripods and fell from the sky. His face was indifferent, but with a trace of banter. "Song Qingshu! You are so aggressive. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Gu Yue drank angrily. Today''s experience made him extremely ashamed and angry. Who dared to bully him in the past? "Cut the crap!" Song Qingshu gave a cold whistling sound and threw the four huge tripods to the ancient moon. The void was hit and buzzed, like a meteor roaring in the sky. Gu Yue, on the way of cultivation, can also be called Tianzong wizard. When he was young, he reached the cultivation of overlord level. Even in the depths of Dengxian ancient road, people of his age are rare. Objectively speaking, Gu Yue is No. 1 great person anyway. In the sky, the ancient moon fought against the song Qingshu, fighting and retreating all the way, and the Yellow Liuzhou divine steel on his body was as bright as the sun. But when the ancient moon was hit by four huge tripods one after another, he couldn''t eat it, even if he was wearing a divine armor. "Go." Song Qingshu thought about transporting the tripod, and the tripod fell on Gu Yue like a sacred mountain, making a very dull roar. Gu Yue suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood essence, and the look on her face was instantly pale, like she was alive and ten years old. "The word is determined! "Control the troops!" "Qiang!" Song Qingshu wants to keep this pair of Avenue battle clothes made of Huangliu divine steel, and doesn''t want it to be destroyed by the four huge tripods. Immediately, song Qingshu ran the military formula in full view of the public, sending out a very profound breath and trying to seize the law enforcement God''s clothes! A piece of gold armor in front of Gu Yue''s chest gave out a metallic tremor, which gave out a dazzling brilliance in the light tremor, and then separated from her body. "Song Qingshu, how dare you rob God''s word! This is... " When Gu Yue saw the law enforcement God''s clothes coming out of her body, she was angry at first, and then roared. Before his roar was over, song Qingshu had already shot out of the thunderbolt and turned into fast light and lightning. "Poof!" In ZhuXiong''s shocked and frightened eyes, song Qingshu''s black hair danced in the wind, and two flashes of lightning shot out of his eyes. The dark blue spear he held in his hand has turned into a straight brilliance and stabbed into the chest of Gu Yue, with blood pouring all over the sky. Song Qingshu carried the spear and picked Gu Yue''s body in the air! "Ah! Stop, stop! " Gu Yue held song Qingshu''s spear in both hands and roared in pain as she struggled. Blood couldn''t stop flowing from the spear. However, the spear that pierced the chest of the ancient moon was a foot long. Looking at it alone, it made people feel extremely cold and dazzling, like the sickle of death. The ancient moon, who was in the middle of life and death, was in pain, roaring with anger, splashing fresh blood and falling on her body, which was warm and very viscous. Song Qingshu smiled coldly, his black hair dancing like an ink painting, holding a gun in one hand and pointing obliquely to the sky. Despite Gu Yue''s roar, song Qingshu kept silent, nailed it in the air silently, and occasionally turned the spear, which hurt Gu Yue''s heart. The blood flowed along the cold metal barrel and finally fell on Song Qingshu''s hand. It was bright scarlet and shocking. The blood is scarlet. When it is dry, it still has a fishy smell. It dyed the thick and long dark green spear like a blood stick. Not long ago, the immortal law enforcer who was like an earthly emperor had been pierced by song Qingshu and carried in mid air. Such a scene with a great gap made the whole Yan house fall into a dead silence. "Stop, song Qingshu, you will regret it! His uncle is a real law enforcer of immortality - Gu Jiuyou! " "If you killed him, how could Gu Jiuyou spare you?" Yan Yutian narrowed his eyes and said fiercely. Although his body shape and movements were controlled by the city Lord, he could still speak. At this time, his face was filled with a trace of resentment and banter. He''s right. This ancient moon is really the nephew of a law enforcer who ascended to heaven. He has a noble status and a very correct blood lineage. His background is frightening. But even so, song Qingshu still stabbed him, and his blood splashed on the spot. "I don''t need you to worry." "I never regret doing things!" Song Qingshu sneered and said quite decisively. Qiang! An explosion came, and Gu Yue, struggling on the spear, was directly inserted into the ground by the dark green spear. Gu Yue wailed and screamed. She was directly nailed to a big Bluestone. Her limbs were separated, blood splashed everywhere, and her whole body could not stop shaking. "Hey, song Xiaoer, you will pay the price of bleeding for what you did today. I''m sure you will taste the pain." Yan Yutian smiled fiercely. Gu Yue''s death couldn''t shake him at all. "I really haven''t tasted the taste of pain for a long time. If not today, let you taste it?" Song Qingshu glanced at Yan chiyun and said. Chapter 808 "I''ll give you a taste of pain!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu drew a fine steel arrow from the void with a military decision. The iron sword was placed on the bow and the string was like a full moon. Song Qingshu clasped the bow string with his right hand and whispered to his avatar: "The cat and mouse game is over. Take his life!" At this time, song Qingshu''s Avatar was chasing Yan chiyun in the sky. He punched Yan Yutian''s xuansun several times and made him cry and howl. It was terrible. Yan chiyun''s bones cracked, and he didn''t know that hundreds of them were broken. "Chi!" Song Qingshu loosened the strings and heard a thrill in the air. After the sound, the fine steel arrow shot out like a thunder. In an instant, it penetrated the world, like a comet hitting the depths of the star sea. The arrow was earth shaking and came out with one arrow, which made the whole sky shake with understanding. "No! Stop! Song Qingshu, the Yan family is willing to apologize! " Yan Yutian roared with tears in his heart and lungs. Seeing such a tragic scene, he couldn''t help but feel like splitting his liver and gall. Gu Yue''s death means nothing to him, but Yan chiyun is his only great grandson. Now he is regarded as a living target! In his grief and anger, Yan Yutian wanted to stop all this, but he was fixed by the city Lord and couldn''t move. He could only watch. "Ah..." In Yan Yutian''s panic, a shrill scream came from Tianyu. Yan chiyun opened a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, his facial features were distorted, and a handful of blood flew out from behind his head, just like a bloody fireworks. The refined steel arrow passed through the fireworks, and then Yan Yutian''s whole head burst open, and then the whole body collapsed, destroying both form and spirit. This time Yan chiyun didn''t have time to get away. He actually got an arrow and was shot into a dead dog. A generation of Tianjiao fell and the Yan Family''s hope was destroyed. Yan Yutian watched his xuansun''s head smashed, and his heart hurt so much that he almost fainted. He kept spitting out dirty words and cursed song Qingshu with curses. His eyes burst with fierce light. Unfortunately, he was suppressed by the city Lord and was difficult to move. "Song Qingshu, you''re too careless. How can you let him die like this? I''m comfortable!" Just said to Gu Yue''s heroic and dissatisfied soldiers. It can be seen how rampant the Yan family is on weekdays. Shenguan soldiers have been dissatisfied for a long time. "You bastards, you are all crazy!" Yan Yutian heard the soldier''s words and vomited blood angrily. He became old and lost his previous prestige. "Old city master Yan flattered me. The real madman exists in the hearts of people like you." Song Qingshu said coldly that he had always been ruthless in dealing with such people. He would never be soft hearted, decisive and never regret. WOW! The whole second Shenguan was boiling, and there was a noise in Shenguan. The Yan family suffered such a great blow. What happened here today will certainly shake the second God pass and spread to the ancient road of immortality. Just two days. Song Qingshu first took off the head of Li Qiong, the commander of the general army, and then fought against the residence of the former fifth God Guan Chengfu, killing the nephew of the law enforcer of Dengxian, etc. This kind of heavy is too earth shaking, just like a dream, which can be called a wild wave. Yan chiyun died, Yan Yutian was captured, and Gu Yue was broken to pieces. He lost all his backers. The alien looked pale and retreated quietly in panic, trying to escape. But how could song Qingshu let them go? "Want to go? Keep it for me! " Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts swept away and noticed the small movements of several different nationalities. He immediately shouted with great strength. One word is heavier than another. In the end, the weight of each word is like a sacred mountain. Several aliens led by three aliens were severely hit in place by several sacred mountains. Can''t move anymore. Song Qingshu stepped in one step, directly cut off all their retreat, and caught them alive on the spot. "Gentlemen, do you have anything to say?" Mo Ru, a fairy with a joking smile on her mouth, followed song Qingshu, tilted her head and looked at several foreign strongmen in cold sweat. "Song Qingshu, don''t interrogate me. Give me face and kill them directly." The city Lord''s thoughts are heard, and his words are short and powerful. Song Qingshu thought that if he was interrogated, he would certainly be able to feel the melon and involve some big fish. If this is true, the city master of the second God pass will be in some trouble, and the second God pass will also cause trouble. Since Song Qingshu came here, the city Lord took care of him in many ways. He didn''t want to embarrass the city Lord. He bent his bow again and several murderous arrows floated on the strings. "Don''t kill me! I''ll wait for all the moves. It''s all that... " The alien looked at Song Qingshu''s actions, lost his voice in horror, and said in horror. "Shut up!" Poof! Song Qingshu drank coldly, and then several arrows were shot together. The sound of Poof rang out, killing several foreign strongmen on the spot, turning them into blood mist and breaking bones. "Damn it! Terran junior, you will be unable to walk a step deep all the way to immortality! Emperor Zun, who can really preach, will send you on the road! " The alien king with three heads shouted bitterly before he died. "Whoever dares to block our way, regardless of people, gods, ghosts and monsters, will be killed directly into a bloody rain!" Song Qingshu smiled coldly and said carelessly. In this way, several foreign kings turned into fly ash with unwilling and resentment. The divine knowledge and yuan God were wiped out by the song Qingshu. "Young lady, I see that song Qingshu has fought with the great devil, who is the head of the nine saints in front of him. He is decisive and overbearing." Yun''er, the maid of the star picking fairy, whispered. Her eyes at Song Qingshu were no longer despised by Yunbo Xianlin that day, but especially dignified. The star picking fairy didn''t respond. She just stood silent. However, her gradually raised eyebrows can prove that her thoughts are myriad and complex. "WanMu Shengzi, have you seen enough?" "No matter who has a grudge against song Qingshu today, they will be settled together without discrimination. If one of them is dead, don''t want to go!" Song Qingshu''s real body stood with his hands on his back, and his incarnation roared, crushed the sky and blocked the WanMu son who was hiding in the void and was about to escape. "Bah! But an incarnation, song Qingshu, who do you despise? " Looking at Song Qingshu, WanMu Shengzi wanted to kill him because he only urged an avatar. He was ashamed and angry. However, what WanMu Shengzi didn''t expect is that song Qingshu''s real strength is extraordinary, and his avatar is no worse. His strength is extraordinary and very terrible! The incarnation came from Kun fist, and WanMu Holy Son was almost cracked by a live hammer. Like Yan chiyun, the son of thousands of eyes is also a overlord who ignited the red fire, and has great strength in the position of overlord sichongtian. However, now in front of the incarnation of song Qingshu, his sternum was broken and nearly fell first Chapter 809 "Poof!" Song Qingshu''s incarnation whirled in the air, stepping step by step into the sky, splashing with fresh blood. With only one step, he trampled the head of the silver wolf where the son of thousands of eyes sat into a piece of scarlet and died. "It''s just an incarnation, song Qingshu! You really deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you! " The son of ten thousand eyes roared angrily. He had designed song Qingshu many times. Since Yunbo Xianlin, he has been thinking about his imperial Scripture and the source gas of heaven tunnel. Because he suffered a small loss when assassinating song Qingshu, he colluded with Yan chiyun, Liu Yunxiao and others and tried to tear song Qingshu to pieces countless times. Now, he did not expect that the son of an alien race would eventually fall into such a field and be suppressed by the incarnation of his sworn enemy, so he could not win at all. Now he understands. In front of song Qingshu''s absolute strength, all his schemes are so ridiculous. Dong! Dong! The deafening pace of song Qingshu''s incarnation sounded like a heavenly drum. The thunder Lingfeng God''s legs were extremely sharp. He cracked the floating clouds in the sky in a few steps. Each step raised and fell like a sacred weapon explosion, rumbling and crashing, and the heaven and earth were almost crushed. The sky roared and the earth split. "Poof"! "Poof"! WanMu Shengzi resisted the tingling feeling from the roar in his ears, his body shook, and kept retreating. His heart was almost desperate and full of suffocation. Originally, at the time of Yunbo Xianlin, WanMu Saint may also compete with the real body of song Qingshu. It''s not a big problem to play an equal share of the autumn. Now, after the experience of Taigu Daochang, he lost even the incarnation of song Qingshu, and his heart was extremely sad. "Nine Emperor divine comedy!" Song Qingshu''s incarnation walked away in the sky and spit out these four words very calmly. Then, like the sound of the zither, the sound of the steps can be heard. Some are as gentle as mountain water. Some of them are as strong as gold and iron. Some high stones can shake open gold and stone. Some owls cry like ghosts. last. Song Qingshu''s incarnation takes another step, and all the tones return to peace. It is as quiet as the beginning of heaven and earth, and as quiet as the night to the fifth watch. It was a bloody battle. But the heroes present were intoxicated. The steps taken by song Qingshu''s incarnation were like a musical ceremony, which made them deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves. Among those present, only WanMu Shengzi had a ferocious face, and two clear tears trickled down his Junlang''s face: "I don''t want to die..." Song Qingshu''s real Indifference: "That''s your business, that''s none of my business." Smell speech, after a short struggle, the limbs, body, head and yuan God of WanMu Holy Son burst open one after another, turned into a rain of blood and scattered here. A song of the Nine Emperor''s son meteorite, the real body is invincible. The accomplishments of song Qingshu now can be called shocking. Even Yan Yutian, whose accomplishments are much higher than those of song Qingshu, dare not say that he can win easily. "What''s the origin of this son? Why did the Yan family get into such a big enemy? " Yan Yutian, who was held in the palm of the city Lord, shook his head in despair and smiled bitterly. The laughter was full of bitterness. Song Qingshu scattered his incarnation. The real body held up the four huge tripod with the tripod mouth facing down, the divine light of the star sea in the tripod fell, and the regular chain fluttered like catkins. A sea of stars destroyed half of the ground pressure of the Yan Family and turned pieces of ancient buildings into fly ash. Although the Yan Family''s architecture is engraved with the family protection Dharma array, it still can''t stop the power of the four huge tripods in Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was moved. The Yan family, which originally occupied a very large area in the second Shenguan pass, was directly razed to the ground. The avenue mist appeared in the huge tripod, and the mist filled the Yan Family with the meaning of ten thousand swords. This is a massacre. None of the characters associated with the Yan family escaped. From the elders of the family to the gatekeeper slaves, they were all killed by song Qingshu. "Ah... Bastard! Bastard! " Yan Yutian was so angry that he roared. As a strong saint, he could only watch this scene happen, but he was unable to stop all this. "Yan Clan is destroyed by me today. Yan Yutian will not give up. Next, please ask the city Lord to enforce the law and kill this Liao!" Looking at Yan Yutian with a desperate face, song Qingshu raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and said calmly and forcefully. Looking at Yan Yutian, who has lived in seclusion for thousands of years, the city Lord shook his head and sighed gently. He was really responsible for such a storm in the second God pass. No matter who violates the rules, even if the city Lord has more consideration, he has to deal with the offenders severely. "Elder Yan, it is said that I have been afraid of you. In fact, I just respect you. You are really confused about today''s matter. I''m sorry." The city Lord smiled bitterly, then closed the palm and fingers of his right hand, and an extremely terrible pressure burst out. "No..." Yan Yutian screamed in horror and tried his best to struggle. However, the right hand of the city Lord was too terrible. The collapse of the mountains hit him and broke his body inch by inch. "If you kill me, you will encounter endless trouble!" At the moment when he was on the verge of death, Yan Yutian screamed in despair. He wanted to scare the city Lord when he was going to die. Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s figure soared up like a startled Hong, stepped on it and directly stepped on Yan Yutian''s frontal bone. "Poof!" Yan Yutian''s head is like a bloody fireworks, which blooms. His knowledge of the sea disappears, and the little man of the yuan God collapses into ashes. "You..." The city Lord looked at Song Qingshu, who had taken the lead, and frowned. Song Qingshu smiled coldly: "I''m the one who killed him. What''s your business? If someone asks you for trouble, put it all on me. " Stop talking. Song Qingshu''s eyes burst out two cold brilliance, and his thick hair scattered, slowly falling to the ground like a demon. "Alas." Looking at Song Qingshu is not strong, but it seems to support the back of heaven and earth. The city Lord shook his head and sighed faintly. There is both admiration and disappointment in the sigh. He should have been carefree and happy all the way to immortality. The sword points to the South sky. However, due to countless years of polishing, the city Lord has long lost his blood and fighting heart. Now he hesitates for a long time at every step. He seems to be the supreme power at the level of hypocrisy, but he is very weak and confused. "There is a problem in the world. There is a lack of heaven, and a great disaster is coming. Song Qingshu, now I finally understand why the Lord of reincarnation chose you..." Just looking at the back of song Qingshu, even the city leader felt a burst of blood boiling, and seemed to find the feeling of happiness, gratitude and hatred back then. ¡­¡­ "Are you satisfied?" The city Lord raised a smile on his mouth, looked at Song Qingshu and said. Song Qingshu shook his head: "Although the man is divided, he is not dead. He is not dead. Naturally, he is not satisfied." Then he looked at the man nailed to the ground Chapter 810 At the end of the farce, everyone focused on Gu Yue, who was nailed to the ground. The dark blue spear in Song Qingshu''s hand pierced through Gu Yue''s chest. There was blood and limbs flying. But song Qingshu just didn''t kill him, so he didn''t die. "Are you ready to go?" Song Qingshu looked at the ancient moon like a demon master. His words were cold and came slowly to him. Every step fell to the ground like thunder and deafening. "Stop it, I swear by my life. As long as you are willing to let me go and spare my life, everything will be fine in the future!" "My uncle Gu Jiuyou will give you many benefits and open a convenient door for you along the way to immortality." Looking at the demon like song Qingshu, Gu Yue completely lost her temper and screamed with palpitations on the ground. His offer is really attractive. If someone else comes, I''m afraid he won''t do it for future convenience. But song Qingshu is different. He was very silent. He just walked all the way. His eyes burst out two cold awns. Looking at the ancient moon, he looked like a dead man. "The word of the soldier is determined, and the profound righteousness controls the soldier." Song Qingshu smiled coldly and began to use the military formula, sending out a very far-reaching breath into the air. Buzz! The law enforcement God''s clothes were shining and clanking like Haori. After a slight tremor, they peeled off from Gu Yue''s body and stood aside. The law enforcement God clothes are made of Huangliu divine steel. They are a very powerful fake God war clothes. They belong to the law enforcers on the ancient road to ascend the immortal. I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt the ancient moon if it''s not the Sifang giant tripod engraved with Tai Chi in the Song Qing book. Now, such a sacred thing has been taken away by song Qingshu. Even if Gu Yue is unwilling and angry, it will not help at all. With the law enforcement, God''s clothes leave. A pale young man in a turquoise Taoist shirt showed his true face from the divine armor. Other people are extraordinarily handsome, but they seem more or less feminine. The light of their eyes is as bright as Taixing, and there is a Yin Qi around them. "Take the law enforcement God''s clothes. I just ask you to let me live. If you don''t want to, just continue to increase the price!" Gu Yue completely abandoned her dignity, put a flattering smile on her face, and wholeheartedly flattered song Qingshu''s words. "You can afford the price I want?" Song Qingshu pulled out the long gun inserted in Gu Yue''s chest, grabbed his collar directly, lifted him up and pulled him closer. After leaving such a sentence, song Qingshu directly rewarded Gu Yue with a big mouth. It was crisp with a snap. This is an extremely shocking scene. People can''t help feeling a pain in their small face. I saw the white silver teeth of the ancient moon flying in the air mixed with scarlet blood and turbid saliva. The half of the face that looked like Junlang was slapped by song Qingshu''s thunder. Although the other half of the face was complete, it also collapsed directly. of course. All this is the result of song Qingshu''s efforts to restrain. If song Qingshu is really happy, I''m afraid a slap will directly break his head. "Song Qingshu... How dare you beat me... How can you..." Gu Yue was slapped in the face by song Qingshu. You know, Gu Yue has an extraordinary identity and noble blood. There is an immortal law enforcer as an uncle. From small to large, who dares to touch his finger? He was injured in the previous war, but now he has conceded defeat and softened, but he is still humiliated. "What if I hit you!" "Pa!" Song Qingshu sneered, then slapped his backhand, and smoked the other half of his complete face. The ancient moon was full of teeth mixed with saliva, and her silver teeth mixed with blood. It looked terrible. "I dare kick you, what can you do?" Song Qingshu kicked out with a fierce kick. The ancient moon, which had been domineering before, now kicked up like a dead dog, hit the distance and splashed dust on the ground. Song Qingshu stepped on thunder and light, drove through clouds and fog, galloped on the earth, and actually stepped on Gu Yue. A terrible scream sounded. Gu Yue was trampled on with a broken bone and broken tendon. Song Qingshu could step on the Shenfeng with one foot. Now he stepped on Gu Yue with all his strength, making him a mess of mud. "No..." "My Lord, I''m just confused for a moment. I don''t want to die. I''m willing to bear all the blame, but I don''t want to die!" On the verge of death, Gu Yue looked at the city Lord with desperate eyes, and then cried sadly, hoping that he, the only one who could stop song Qingshu, would stop him. The city Lord looked at Gu Yue and was moved. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But it seemed that song Qingshu didn''t want to give the city master this opportunity. He sneered and said first: "Lord, don''t worry. I, song Qingshu, did all this alone. It has nothing to do with you." "As the city Lord, you can sit still!" Stop talking. Song Qingshu''s left foot on Gu Yue''s head was so fierce that it was like stepping on a cracked watermelon. "Poof"! After a dull sound, Gu Yue didn''t even have time to spread her tragic voice, so she was directly fallen by the yuan God, knew the sea into ashes, and the whole person died of humiliation. Before that, Gu Yue was extremely vicious and arrogant, and successfully angered song Qingshu. Now I finally ended up being trampled to death. Although it is pitiful, it is really hateful. This day. The collapse of the Yan Family and the death of Gu Yue, nephew of Gu Jiuyou, the law enforcer of immortality, shocked the whole second Shenguan. Soon, this shocking news spread to Dengxian ancient road, which unexpectedly caused an uproar: "The law enforcer''s nephew is dead!" "Someone dares to kill Gu Jiuyou''s nephew on the ancient road to immortality. Who is that person?" "It was him, Qiu Tianyi''s target, and song Qingshu shot again!" The name of song Qingshu reappeared on the ancient road to ascend to immortality, which successfully turned into a storm and swept the world. What he has done is like a torrent, rushing all the way to Dengxian, successfully triggering a big earthquake! Song Qingshu is still in the second Shenguan and is not really on the road, but his reputation has been spread and attracted the attention of ten parties all the way to immortality. "Song Qingshu, you are the real favorite of heaven. I''m afraid the whole ancient road to immortality won''t be lonely with you." "Lord of reincarnation... His eyes are very poisonous..." On the occasion of seeing off song Qingshu, the city Lord said such a sentence to song Qingshu, and only the two of them understood the last sentence. Seeing the city Lord being so polite to song Qingshu, many immortals present showed different colors. It is naturally a supreme praise for the city Lord to say such words. Chapter 811 "With your participation, the road ahead will be very lively. Song Qingshu, I believe your name will ring all the way to immortality sooner or later!" The city Lord took a deep look at Song Qingshu and spoke with praise. It is naturally a kind of praise to get the city Lord''s remarks. This is enough to illustrate the great potential of song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou, the city master is right. You should know, is the golden scale in the pool?" "With the supreme strength of song Daoyou, one day you will be able to soar to the sky, surpass us, truly climb to the top of the path of cultivation, embrace the sun and the moon, and watch the ups and downs of yin and Yang." Mo Ruxian''s face was a little ruddy. She looked at Song Qingshu with shy eyes. After gently sipping her mouth, she opened her lips and her eyes burst into bright light. Song Qingshu smiled, raised his finger and gently touched Mo Ruxian''s white forehead. ZhuXiong was surprised and held his breath to see what song Qingshu wanted to do now. Mo Ru fairy is the goddess among the immortals of this generation, and song Qingshu is acquiesced to be the first. Do these two people really fall in love, kill each other and get entangled like those in most stories? At the moment of Mo Ru fairy''s forehead in Song Qingshu''s finger, his magnificent divine thoughts were introduced into Mo Ru fairy''s mind through song Qingshu''s finger. "Song Daoyou... Who are you?" Mo Ru fairy doesn''t understand, the God reads a voice, and whispers. "Don''t be afraid, fairy. This is the art of enlightenment. Under the guidance of my mind, you can learn the secret method as soon as possible without any side effects." His voice was very gentle, and in the tenderness, he showed a bullying without doubt, which made Mo Ru fairy unwilling to resist. So, Mo Ru fairy just gently, um, with a blush, closed her bright starlike eyes. "The word is determined, the clouds are misty, the divine Vientiane method, the divine light one realm emperor level skill!" In the twinkling of an eye, all these skills with the smell of the avenue were transmitted into Mo Ruxian''s mind through the fingers of song Qingshu. Any kind of skill is terrible at the level of shaking the world. Taking out any kind of skill can make a medium-sized world fall apart. However, song Qingshu did not hesitate and sent it to Mo Ruxian''s mind. "This... This is too precious. How can you afford it?" Mo Ru fairy felt that the names of different skills came into her mind. She opened her eyes and opened her lips in panic. "You can stand it." Song Qing spits out three words with a smile, and then concentrates on transmitting the skill. After transmitting the skill, song Qingshu turned and left directly. His face went away coldly, and there was no intersection with Mo Ruxian. "Song..." Mo Ruxian looked at Song Qingshu''s back and opened her lips to speak. Finally, she was calm. Her face was a little lonely. She leaned towards her hand on her forehead and her action became more and more gentle. "Where do I deserve you..." Mo Ru fairy shook her head and said bitterly in a voice that only she could hear. "You deserve it." Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts came, and it was his overbearing and indisputable remarks, which made him look like a fairy in a daze and blush like rosy clouds. The journey to immortality. Song Qingshu is destined to subvert this ancient road. In order to do this, he must offend countless people. He himself is invincible, but he can''t fight against the enemies in all directions, but nothing like a fairy. Therefore, song Qingshu did not understand Mo Ruxian''s mind, but did not want to make it into a desperate situation. Maybe he will have a romantic story with Mo Ru fairy in the future, but not now. Song Qingshu is very clear that this is not what he needs now. "When I reach the top, I''ll take care of trifles." Song Qingshu smiled and whispered. ¡­¡­ In the voice of the city master, the door to the third God gate opened, and all heroes embarked on the way to immortality again. Seeing song Qingshu disappear into the light gate, the city master smiled with great satisfaction: "Song Qingshu, you are destined not to be ordinary and detached. Your enemies are also eager. The future battle will make me tremble. We are all looking forward to it." Second, the trial of Shenguan came to an end. Song Qingshu and his party went to the next important place of Shenguan and left a legend here. This time, song Qingshu caused a great storm. I don''t know how many years have passed before it can be calm here. Everyone left, and the second Shenguan became deserted. A man sat alone in the second God pass and didn''t continue on the road. He stopped here for thousands of years. He was saved by the city Lord and robbed a life from the ghost gate. Since then. In the second Shenguan, there was an old soldier who lost his fighting spirit and only knew how to drink and play. Until cangran''s white head died, he didn''t dare to hold up his most proud spear and didn''t start to fight people all his life. When drunk, he would stoop and shake to tell people about the desolation on the road to immortality. He always sighed and trembled in the cold autumn wind, and then turned around, leaving a thin back. The veteran was once called Liu Yunxiao. On the way to immortality, he was nailed to the ground with a spear twice. Under the mercy of the city Lord, he found another life. Since then. He had no name, and he didn''t want to think of it or mention it. He always felt that he was not a loser on the road to immortality, but an epitome of many losers. It seems that all the way to immortality is in autumn. The autumn wind rustled across, the leaves withered all over the sky, leaving only stumps all over the ground. Countless people who think they can go to the top have left a season of desolation. However, the strong are always on the road! Song Qingshu has been marching all the way, bathed in the baptism of life and death trials. During the baptism, song Qingshu passed seven more passes on his way to immortality, leaving the nine Shenguan behind, and more than a year has passed. In this year, song Qingshu walked through star rivers and life restricted areas one after another. In this process of continuous experience, song Qingshu consolidated his foundation after lighting the divine fire. He made great strides from the overlord''s triple heaven to the overlord''s seventh heaven, which is only a line away from the holy master''s Sutra.. final. Song Qingshu and other immortals came to the tenth God pass. Different from other Shenguan, the 10th Shenguan is really a special place. Song Qingshu has heard many people talk about it in the past year. But when he really came here, it was another feeling that poured into his heart. In the dead Dark Universe, a god pass hangs in space like a holy city. "Finally, the tenth God pass!" Song Qingshu looked at the magnificence of the tenth God Guan, raised a smile and whispered. Chapter 812 In the boundless Dark Universe, a god pass hangs in space like an ancient god City, emitting holy light. The Shenguan revolves around an unusually majestic ancient star of life, just like a loyal satellite. This is the tenth God pass. It is in a big world and over a huge ancient star of life. It is different. This is a very magical pass. "Yes, the place you came to is the 10th Shenguan of Dengxian ancient road." "The 10th Shenguan pass is also the first place along the ancient road to ascend to heaven where ancient stars coexist with life. It is full of danger, but it also contains unlimited opportunities!" As soon as song Qingshu entered the tenth God pass and stepped into the city gate, soldiers explained it carefully for them. Song Qingshu saw from the emperor''s chat group that nine is a special number. Nine is poor, and all things change when they are exhausted. Song Qingshu and others have stepped through the nine Shenguan, and now they naturally have to enter a rather magical place of Shenguan. Nothing else. It is enough to make a difference that the 10th God pass is not an endless cosmic void, but an ancient star of life. "It''s like an incomparably magnificent water retaining dam, which has accumulated a lot of water in the 10th God pass." "The dam is the tenth God pass, and the water is the immortal. For decades, I don''t know how many people have stopped here and haven''t been on the road." While taking song Qingshu and others into Shenguan square, the soldiers told song Qingshu and others an amazing thing. Because there is a primitive ancient star nearby, there are countless Avenue rules in the tenth Shenguan. It is not a myth to practice by leaps and bounds in Shenguan. The tenth God pass is called the pass of gaining the Tao, also known as the Shengxing pass. The reason is that many people choose to light the orange flame here, enter the realm of the holy king and accumulate strength here. "There is the most primitive and powerful law of heaven and earth in the 10th Shenguan. If you choose to light the orange divine fire here, you will benefit a lot." "Once you break through, you will seize the creation of heaven and earth, and the road foundation built will be incomparably solid, laying the most solid foundation for being canonized by heaven and earth in the future." Song Qingshu nodded, indicating understanding. There is no other reason. In the past and present, I don''t know how many people have been here. Among them, there is no lack of emperor level Tianjiao renxiong, who passes through the 10th Shenguan, the first connection between life and ancient stars along the way. Therefore, those arrogant men were imitated by the heaven, and their paths of Tao and divine thoughts were engraved. The traces and laws of the Tao will be of great benefit to those who are about to ignite the orange divine fire and become strong at the holy King level, and will not have any bad impact. Song Qingshu stepped into the tenth Shenguan. His mind swept. He immediately felt that this place was obviously larger than the first nine Shenguan, and there were more immortals. The 10th God pass is suspended in the sky and revolves around the ancient star of life below. I don''t know how many immortals have been detained for decades. Many people here stopped here for various reasons and did not continue on the road. This does not mean that these people are not strong and qualified to move on, but that the immortals who live here have their own purposes. Rumor has it. There may be terrible strong men no weaker than the emperor here, who are waiting for the birth of ancient secret treasures. Some people are even looking for the remains of the ancient emperor here, some are digging for natural materials and earth treasures, and some are looking for divine beasts to train them as war pets. Anyway. This place contains huge secrets and involves great dangers and horrors. However, there are also things that appeal to many immortals in the 10th God pass. "A group of immortals came here smoothly. By the way, which is the famous song Qingshu?" On the street, many immortals looked at Song Qingshu and others, talking one after another, while concentrating on the monks entering the city. Although more than a year has passed since Song Qingshu made a big fuss about the second God pass, the storm of this matter is no longer as fierce as it was in the past, and it has gradually calmed down. But. With the arrival of song Qingshu and others, it still caused a sensation at the 10th Shenguan. "That song Qingshu is really fierce." "Yes, I heard that he was decisive in killing and cutting. Even the commander of the general army guarding the second God pass was slaughtered, leveled the Yan family, and trampled Gu Jiuyou''s nephew into meat and mud." "Such a brave man is really amazing. I can''t wait to know what he looks like." "The appearance of song Qingshu has seriously hit the faces of some people on Dengxian ancient road. I feel that a world shaking war will break out on this road." Watching the immortals who step into Shenguan one after another, people talk about it one after another. Some good people even turned into Jianghu storytellers to vividly describe song Qingshu''s performance that day, which attracted cheers from onlookers. In the 10th God pass, a large number of immortals were stopped for various reasons, which was very lively. On both sides of Shenguan Avenue, there are medicine shops, Shenbing Pavilion, Shendan shop, various restaurants, teahouses and even places for immortals to relax. The tenth God pass is not so much a checkpoint on the road to immortality as a small world with incomparable prosperity and everything on earth. Listen to the crowd. The chief of the army who was responsible for transporting song Qingshu''s immortals and some soldiers turned black and couldn''t help looking at Song Qingshu. These soldiers and the Commander agreed that they had no good feelings for song Qingshu, an lawless immortal. In their eyes. No matter what mistakes Li Qiong and Yan Yutian made, song Qingshu should not kill them. When it is reported to Dengxian ancient road, the law enforcers of Dengxian will kill it. Now. Word of mouth among the immortals on the ancient road to immortality said that Ye Fan killed the chief soldier of the moat, which embarrassed the commanders and soldiers everywhere. As the guardian of Shenguan, his power should be below one person and above ten thousand people, but he was killed by song Qingshu. This is really not a glorious thing. "Roar..." Just when song Qingshu and others had just gathered in Shenguan square and the city Lord had not yet appeared. Suddenly. Outside the gate of Shenguan City, a huge animal roar came, so the whole tenth Shenguan shook, and the city wall rumbled and seemed to collapse. "Enemy attack?" "No, even the divine organization doesn''t dare to challenge the forces along the way. There must be some reason." Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and whispered. He looked up at the gate of Shenguan city. The red fire in his eyes appeared and disappeared from time to time, revealing an extremely powerful power. Chapter 813 Shenguan trembled, and the light array at the gate almost collapsed. It seemed that thousands of troops were constantly attacking the tenth Shenguan. Song Qingshu frowned and raised his head. The Taoist eyes in the sky between his eyebrows opened angrily, emitting a glow of tens of miles, looking outside the city of Shenguan. Now. On the city body of the tenth Shenguan, the brilliance engraved with the rules of the avenue broke out. In the rules of the avenue, a gorgeous light curtain was born. The curtain of light fell from the sky, like an iron bowl, covering the whole city of the tenth God pass, guarding its immortality and making it immortal. Song Qingshu looked at the scenery outside the city gate and couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Outside the city gate, he didn''t see the enemy attack of thousands of troops. But a huge ancient beast is constantly attacking the tenth God pass. The ancient beast is like a tiger, covered with red gold scales and about 100 feet high. Beside the ancient beast, there is a glittering light shining slightly. Both the light and the ancient beast fly up from the ancient star under Shenguan. The ancient beast has lit the blue divine fire and entered the realm of false gods. Even if you look at the whole ancient road to immortality, you are a very strong expert. But the glittering and translucent radiance was shrouded in a thick chaotic mist. Even if song Qingshu opened his eyes, he couldn''t understand it. "Roar! Terran! You deceive people too much! " The ancient beast roared, and his scales stood upright. Tianyu suddenly became restless, and the whole void burst open. A huge void gap was hung between the sky, which spread everywhere like a cobweb. The ancient beast was like a mythical beast. "What''s that? The beast king of the false god! God, if you let it in, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Some of the immortals who had just entered the Shenguan were terrified, and some even collapsed to the ground under the threat of ancient beasts. Even song Qingshu could not defeat the beast king in the realm of false gods, let alone others. The person who has long lived in the tenth God pass is relatively calm. Although he is a little flustered, he has never lost his temper. It can be seen that this is not the first time such a thing has happened to the 10th Shenguan, which floats around the ancient star of life. "Ding, the system prompts that there is a powerful energy body beyond the realm of a false god around the host. Please deal with it carefully." When song Qingshu was also amazed by the ancient beast, the warning sound of the system sounded in his mind. With the continuous improvement of the strength of song Qingshu, even the strong hypocrites can not let the system detect any danger. The systematic prompt symbolizes that the supreme power who has entered the realm of true God has come here. "It turns out that more than ancient beasts attacked the tenth God pass?" Song Qingshu frowned slightly, his hands behind him, and his eyes focused on the figure shining beside the ancient beast. Although there is no basis. But song Qingshu''s intuition told him that the figure that really threatened him. "Stop it quickly!" "Golden Lion King, how dare you attack the tenth God pass of our Terran?" The commander of the 10th Shenguan sect soared into the air under the sign of the commander in chief and came with a group of soldiers with the same strength. The soldier commander looked at the red lion. He was no stranger. He obviously knew it. He spoke to it and wanted to stop its behavior. So it is. The tenth Shenguan is hanging in the space on the ancient star of life, rotating freely around it, like a guard. In that case, the friar living in the city naturally knows the names of some tyrants on the earth. "Hand over my child! I''ll withdraw immediately! " The king of the Golden Lion drank violently and spit out people''s words. His voice was loud, like the roar of thunder. "I don''t care what reason you have and what requirements you have. Just ask Lord Shenguan. Now, get back!" The soldier commander shook his gun, hooked the power of the great array of the tenth God pass, and condensed a blue brilliance on his dark iron gun. With the support of the array, the commander has the strength to fight against the strong hypocrites. With the help of other soldiers, it is not difficult to win the Golden Lion King. "Hum, originally I didn''t want to fight. I didn''t think what sister Jin Hao said was true. Terran, you really have a big voice!" "Roar..." Suddenly. At the side of the Golden Lion King, the fluorescence sent out a roar that made people''s hair and bones cold, and the living roar broke the black long gun in the soldier''s hand. Then, a metal villain condensed by Tao Ze stepped out of the fluorescence, and the whole body was filled with blood like an ocean. A haze of lavender light permeated the metal villain, which marked that the metal villain was the supreme existence of half a true God! "System, what kind of race does this metal villain belong to? What is it? Help me analyze it. " Song Qingshu felt the endless power surging out of the metal villain, and couldn''t help frowning and saying to the system in his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin of the scanning metal villain. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin of the scanning metal villain. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin of the scanning metal villain. The analysis progress is 50%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin of the scanning metal villain. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that we are analyzing the origin of the scanned metal figurine. The analysis progress is 100%. The analysis results have been transmitted to the host''s mind." With the prompt sound of the system ringing in Song Qingshu''s mind, some secrets about the metal villain were transmitted into song Qingshu''s mind. Under the systematic arrangement, the vast amount of information has become a divine idea. Song Qingshu has been clear just by sweeping it. "Heaven and earth, Holy Spirit? It turned out that it was a kind of life bred by tiantun. The world is really wonderful... " Song Qingshu looked at the little metal man with the purple fire flying on his head, smiled and whispered. The metal villain roared, raised his iron fist, and shook the tenth God level with his fist pregnant with the law of the road. In this world, the Holy Spirit emerged a terrible pressure. The just arrogant and domineering commander trembled like chaff, and the beads of bean sweat couldn''t help falling on his head. "Get out!" The metal villain looked at the soldier''s commander and vomited blood, and his battle clothes disappeared into ash. Under the fist pressure of the Holy Spirit villain in heaven and earth, the whole tenth God pass trembled, as if it would break at any time! The strength of the strong in the realm of true God far exceeded the expectation of song Qingshu, which surprised him. Chapter 814 "Roar!" The metal holy spirit made a great roar like the opening of the sky, and its roar hit everyone''s heart like a hammer. The strength of the Holy Spirit villain actually penetrated through the power of the Dharma array that sealed the tenth God pass. Many people in the God pass were so angry that they almost fell to the ground. Including the commander of the general army, everyone was stunned and stunned. The metal villain was too powerful. His blood filled the sky and ran through the sky. When the metal villain waved his fist, it was like an ocean of killing intent. The shining metal fist he waved fell like a hill to the guard array of Shenguan, and there was a rumble in the sky, which can be described as divine power. "It''s really terrible. What kind of state has this metal villain reached, and he shook the city with one punch?" "A metal Figurine should have been invited by the king of the golden lion. It should be from the ancient star of life. What''s the origin?!" Everyone in the 10th God pass was shocked and his face was full of fear. This metal villain is really too strong and arrogant. The blood gas emitted from every move is even more magnificent than the sky of the star river. It can be described as amazing. In front of the Dharma array, every punch of the metal villain can be described as falling apart, and the void collapses into ash. The Dharma array for protecting the pass arranged before the 10th Shenguan has two layers, and each layer blocks the full efforts of the emperor and even the strong in the realm of false gods. Now, in front of the pressure of the metal villain, the barrier protection array is about to be broken, which makes people feel numb and shocked. Looking at the constantly shaking ripples on the Dharma array, the people at the 10th God pass were shocked. In the 10th God pass, countless aborigines and tens of thousands of immortals are now tongue tied and breathing fast. "Who can tell me what the hell this is?" A soldier retreated a few steps in despair, and the iron gun in his hand had now fallen to the ground with a crisp metal tremor. As a soldier of the patron saint pass, he should have been in front of a landslide without changing his color. This soldier is so. If he is in peacetime, he will be looked down upon by many people. But in front of the metal villain, no one would sneer at the soldier. Song Qingshu''s face was dignified: "This metal villain belongs to a mysterious race. He is a holy spirit of heaven and earth, born according to the will of heaven and earth, holding the sun, moon and stars in his arms." Hear this. The people present were stunned one after another and fell into a terror like death. The Holy Spirit of heaven and earth, different from the human race and three thousand different races, is a terrible existence conceived in the principles of heaven and earth, so it is also called the Tao spirit family. All things have spirits, and this family of spirits is the most powerful proof of these four words. As long as it is in the place where the power of Tao is dense, a pool of stagnant water may breed a Taoist spirit, and a grass may also be. Since ancient times, there are too many legends about the Taoist spirit family. Their terror and arrogance have long penetrated into the bones of the human race. The Taoist spirits are naturally close to the Tao. The harvest of one year of cultivation is equal to that of ten years of human cultivation. In many people''s hearts, this Taoist spirit family is simply synonymous with invincibility. Since ancient times. In addition to the Tianjiao with the capital of the great emperor, what other existence can suppress this group of incomparably powerful existence? and. On the way to immortality, there was a rumor that if the strong Taoist spirit suddenly realized the great fullness, it could be said to be fearless of the great emperor, because it was the existence of the same level. The truly perfect Taoist spirit is invincible in ancient and modern times! At this moment, song Qingshu suddenly remembered the great emperor of daozong in the chat group of the Heavenly Emperor. He was extremely mysterious. It was said that he was the great power of the Daoling family. "The Taoist spirits are the darling of heaven and earth. If there is no great opportunity, they can''t compete with it..." As the leader of the sect, the commander of the three powerful heaven sighed and said sincerely. At this point. In the tenth Shenguan pass, many people seem to be trapped in an ice cave. In the face of such a peerless existence as the spiritual strong, if the God pass is broken, all the people in the God pass will be buried, without exception, they will die in the tenth God pass. None of the people present thought that such an unexpected disaster would come today, especially the scalp of these immortals who have just entered the city. When countless people were terrified, song Qingshu calmly said: "Fortunately, this spiritual strongman has not become a climate. There is a lack of Tao patterns on his body. I think it is because he was born prematurely by accident." "Otherwise, even if there is a terrible array guard here, the Shenguan will be broken!" Listening to the calm in the voice of Song Qing''s book, countless people breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, more and more immortals approached the place where song Qingshu stood. In the face of the crisis of life and death, these immortals all chose to believe song Qingshu and believe that at least they won''t end up in a tragic death around him. "Roar..." The metal villain roared angrily. In an instant, he waved thousands of residual shadows, waved bursts of boxing, and smashed the sky over the tenth God pass. One after another array lines appeared on the protection array of Shenguan, the road mark became apparent, the fire was burning, and the air swallowed the sky. The city master of the tenth Shenguan was also disturbed. The real body broke through the closed place, stepped thousands of miles, directly stepped on the square, looked up at the sky and said: "This Taoist spirit is really terrible. One foot has already entered the realm of true God, and there is really only a line of distance from the realm of true body..." When the Golden Lion King was constantly pounded by the metal villain, it also kept roaring, diving, spitting fire and launching an ancient and modern attack. It''s a pseudo god holy beast. Its attack power is extremely frightening. Now it roars and moves people''s hearts: "Terran! Give up my child, or if your God closes it, no one will survive. " The city Lord stepped into the sky and looked coldly at the spirit and the Golden Lion King: "Lion King, why?" "Stop talking! You people deceive people too much. When you see my husband dead, you deceive me on my head! " The golden lion roared like thunder. The husband in the mouth of the lion king was once the invincible existence of the ancient star of life under the tenth God pass. He was a dragon in the realm of true God, overlooking the sky and deterring the universe for tens of thousands of years. However, no matter how powerful the existence is, it can''t resist the changes of years. No matter how brilliant it is before death, it will still be dust to dust and earth to earth after death. This spiritual strongman and the husband of King Jin Hao are close friends. After hearing Jin Hao''s cry and help, he killed him alone with King Jin Hao in anger. "Unexpectedly, it was such a reason." Song Qingshu sighed and expressed his understanding for the beloved son of King Jin Hao lion. Chapter 815 In Song Qingshu''s eyes, in fact, the cause of the storm is very simple. The reason why King Jin Hao came here was that the Terran friar stole its offspring. He really went too far and crossed the bottom line, which made king Jin Hao angry. If the Terran doesn''t show it at this time, the lion king and the metal villain will launch the battle of tackling key problems at any cost. "Everything in the Ming and Qing Dynasties!" The city Lord threw out a dry place illuminated by jade from his sleeve. The dry place swept a bright light and swept everything in the tenth God pass in a flash. long time. The city Lord frowned and said in surprise: "King Jin Hao, I took a picture of the 10th God pass with the jade Tianbao mirror first. Now I dare to guarantee with my life that your offspring will never be in the city now. "King Jin Hao, there must be some misunderstanding between you and our Terran." As the city Lord of the tenth God pass, he naturally has a high status. However, in front of the angry king of the golden lion, the city Lord put down his figure and explained patiently. He let King Jin Hao understand that although the immortal of the human race was indeed a bold man, he did not dare to be so unscrupulous. Listening to the sincere words of the city Lord, the originally manic and violent metal villain and the Golden Lion King gradually fell into peace in the sky. "What do you mean?" The metal villain frowned and opened his lips. The supreme power surging out of him gradually subsided and was no longer powerful. The city Lord smiled: "On the ancient star, there are not a few supreme ferocious beasts who are the enemy of the Golden Lion King''s husband. There are many people." "Now, perhaps it is the ancient beast with profound Taoism who stole the son of the lion king. It may do evil. I think this is a naked frame up." "King Jinhao lion, listen to my advice and stop your anger. I will give you an explanation by raising the power of God!" The city Lord stood in the sky, talked with the two giants, the lion king and the Taoist spirit, and advised them to stop the attack. For this reason, he whispered for a long time. After a long time. King Jin Hao nodded his head and said: "Yes, Terran, in view of your sincere attitude, I am willing to trust you for a while. Now I will give you a period of time, but if I can''t give an explanation, I will fight with you!" Daoling metal little life nodded hard and said: "Yes, if my nephew has an accident, I will raise the flag and summon the old friend of Daoling to come here for an explanation." In the final analysis, the Golden Lion King and the metal villain don''t want to turn against the Terran. It''s really difficult to fight against the Terran just by relying on the alien! On this ancient road to immortality, the overall strength of the Terran is feared by 3000 aliens. After all. In a sense, it''s still a Terran territory! The metal villain retreated, and the golden lion king returned to the ancient life star below. A life and death crisis subsided temporarily, but it was not the end. Then. The city Lord issued an order in the 10th Shenguan square, ordering many immortals to set off to find the root cause of the crisis. Check whether it was the ancient beast with profound Taoism who caused the disturbance, or whether it was just a simple human friar who stole the descendants of King Jin Hao lion. "Ladies and gentlemen, because this matter involves a lot, it may be related to the stability of the whole way to immortality." "Therefore, I ask you not to be afraid and offer your share for the ancient road to Dengxian!" After finishing the mobilization words, the city Lord read the message and sent it to the sea of knowledge in Song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu, I know your origin. You don''t have to start this time to avoid death. The Lord of reincarnation won''t spare me." Wen Yan. Song Qingshu sneered: "Only the weak will be timid. What if I won''t die?" The mayor laughed: "Whatever you want." In this way, whether the immortal friars who came here decades ago or those who just arrived like song Qingshu, they have to go through this test and go to the ancient star of life to explore the truth. Needless to say, everyone knows that this will be an extremely dangerous test, as well as a great opportunity and challenge. The ancient star of life under the tenth God Guan is mysterious and has many natural materials and earth treasures. There are inscriptions of immortal Dharma. There are the magic spells of the great emperor and the magic tools left by the ancestors On the square, some of the strongest are ready to try. Many people have stayed here for more than ten years and have never been on the road, so they are waiting for the chance once in a thousand years! "It seems that it will be another wonderful play." Song Qingshu looked at the brilliant ancient star on Shenguan dome, smiled and whispered. ¡­¡­ To the early morning of the next day. Song Qing Book sits on the bluestone, the essence of heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun and moon. A white column of gas spouts out from its mouth and nose, making a thunderous thunder. The 10th Shenguan is different from other Shenguan. Its streets are as wide as rivers and seas and paved with bluestones. When song Qingshu breathed, there were bursts of mountain torrents on the streets from time to time, and the sound of Horseshoes like the surging tsunami sounded quickly and spread all over the very wide ancient road. The morning sun shines brightly and falls on the whole 10th God pass. When song Qingshu breathed the breath of heaven and earth, a large number of immortals in Shenguan set off, back and forth, in order to go to the ancient star of life below. Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts swept away and felt the existence of several strong gods among the strong ones who started successively. There are many immortals staying here. According to the conservative statistics of song Qingshu last night, there are at least tens of thousands of people, all of whom are of extraordinary strength and unfathomable. Some of those people have never failed since they set foot on the ancient road to immortality, and can be called the king of immortality. However, at the tenth God pass, such a king has always stopped here and never embarked on the road, just to get an opportunity against the sky and embark on the peak of cultivation! "It''s time to go." People are hurrying to and fro. The song and Qing Shu Tun Na finished the last moon and moon essence, and they were in the crowd. They rushed towards the square, and the crowd was coming and going. On the square, countless strong people gathered, making the square of the tenth God pass solemn and full of war, like millions of lions gathering together, shaking the world. "Guys, don''t talk more nonsense. Be careful with everything. The head on your head is more important than anything!" Stop talking. The city master ordered people to open the seal of Shenguan to the ancient star of life. Then, one team after another went up the road of heaven, walked out of the Dharma array and came to the starry sky. Between the stars and the world, fierce animals roared one after another, and divine birds soared into the sky. Here are strong people with towering heads and horns. In this way, the tenth God Guan, one of the few in history, once again headed for the ancient star of life. Boom! Song Qingshu''s team was like a torrent of steel, which made the whole sky tremble. A group of iron riders stepped across the sky, which made people tremble. Chapter 816 In the tenth Shenguan, all the Heroes rise together, surging like a torrent of steel to the ancient star of life under Shenguan. In the vast river of history, this is the first expedition with the same purpose for the 10th God pass in so many years. The immortals rode fierce beasts and stepped on immortal birds, just like a hundred thousand heaven soldiers and heaven will be born, coming and rushing to the ancient star below. The clouds they brought up mixed with the divine sound of the avenue, which can be described as the world''s magnificent to the extreme. The clouds are surging like a tide. In the clouds, the immortals descend with one horse, and the strong fluctuation spreads in all directions. Among the nearly 10000 immortals, none of them will be mediocre. The lowest level is also the half step divine light realm. The most powerful have the holy king and the strong. It was the first time that so many powerful people came. The immortals stepped down in the sky, which naturally alerted many powerful creatures below. The strong existence in the deep mountains and forests has swept out a lot of spiritual thoughts, which are closely watched by all. There are murderous opportunities hidden in the spiritual thoughts. With the distance between the immortal team and the ancient star, the mountains and rivers above the ancient star become more and more clear, and the towering evil spirit mountain is full of mist. In the area where the immortals landed, song Qingshu swept at random and saw nearly ten halls piled up with dead bones on the demon mountain. The soldier who took the lead pointed to the dead bone hall, looked dignified and said: "Be careful, everyone. This is the Taoist temple of a wild fox who has practiced Taoism for thousands of years. It is called the great immortal of red fox. She has swallowed many invading immortals. Her strength is unfathomable and she must not provoke them." obviously. The place where the immortals fell is a taboo ashram. It is said that the good man introduced that most of the wild fox is a strong patriarch. It ignited the Yellow divine fire, comparable to the chief soldier of Shenguan, and she also practiced the formula of ten ghosts, eight gods and ten thousand demons, which has been respected in this area for thousands of years. Hearing this, the immortals who had just sharpened their hands could not help but turn pale and hurried to avoid the forbidden area, ride the mount and escape to a further area. Deep into the mountains. After avoiding the jurisdiction of red fox Daxian, when the altitude is relatively low. The sound of apes crowing and tigers roaring came from the wild ancient forest in front of the immortal, just like thunder. Under the immortals. Patches of verdant mountains are continuous, and magnificent ancient trees rise from the sky. Some old vines on the ancient wood have been growing for many years. They actually grow around the mountain like a mang dragon, spanning several peaks and several feet wide. "Roar..." In the depths of this mountain range, the roar of the fierce beast king sounded in everyone''s ears. All the birds and animals trembled, trembling and kneeling to the ground. Walking in the dense forest, song Qingshu was surprised and lamented that this place is indeed a rare ancient place. There are many powerful creatures here, and some forbidden areas are not simple. The more the immortal troops went to the depths of the dense forest, the more rich the earth aura they could feel. Finally, they almost turned into liquid and went into people''s bodies independently. Under the influence of such strong heaven and earth aura, with the naked eye alone, song Qingshu can clearly see that many old medicines grow madly and take root in stone crevices and cliffs. After passing through the most dangerous mountains and forests, the immortal''s team dispersed and acted separately into the original secret places. As seen from the 10th God, this ancient star of life is very huge. Its territory is boundless, enough for tens of thousands of immortals to be distributed, and everyone gets a very broad piece. The vast land seen by the immortal team in the sky just now is just a corner, and more mysterious and unknown areas are at the end of the horizon. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu turned into a streamer on the vast land, walked in thunder, danced in clouds, shrunk to an inch and traveled thousands of miles in an instant. No matter where he is, the most important thing for song Qingshu is to find his own place of enlightenment, For him, the most important thing is to cultivate himself and improve his accomplishments. In addition to the things that are conducive to their own cultivation, song Qingshu will never waste any more time on other things. When looking for a place to understand Tao, song Qingshu walked through one ancient land after another, and encountered several terrible demons, but there was no conflict. Obviously, even the powerful ancient beasts do not want to provoke the strong of the human race for no reason. "Ah..." "Help!" Song Qingshu walked more than 400000 miles all the way, and there was a dead cry of the human race in his ear. The beast roared and the killing intention was surging. There was a fierce war in front of song Qingshu. The evil spirit was surging and the sword spirit rushed into the sky. Many immortals were killed on the spot. "The seven tailed magic crocodile went crazy and swallowed nearly ten immortals in one breath. His limbs were separated and his flesh and blood flew." Someone escaped from the front of song Qingshu and brought the cause and process of the matter to song Qingshu. There was chaos in front of the sky, mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, the sun and the moon were dark, and the miraculous mountains were razed to the ground. A magic alligator, whose whole body was like gold, crossed the river for hundreds of feet, and the smell of the avenue wrapped around it. Its shape is like a crocodile, but it has seven tails. Each is as thick as a bucket, and its head is like a dragon. Between the opening and closing of the golden mouth, there will be immortals bitten and torn, and the blood mist will be shrouded. After this incident, some immortals knew that this was a killing ground, which belonged to the exclusive forbidden area of a holy beast king, and outsiders were not allowed to step on it. After the slaughter, the place fell into silence. The seven tailed crocodile dragon turned back to its nest and disappeared into the bise river. When song Qingshu arrived at the battlefield, the unilateral massacre was over, and the escaped immortals did not look back and went away. "There are fierce beasts supporting the field. It seems that people will not disturb the practice here. Just practice in bidi." Song Qingshu stopped and built a thatched cottage adjacent to a vast Biqing River and lake. He planned to live there. Biqing Jianghu. Golden thatched cottage. The site of song Qingshu is quite clean. He knew that the seven tailed magic crocodile hidden in the lake must be very powerful. He was absolutely a strong man among the holy kings, and ordinary monks did not dare to approach. On the ancient star of life, some people are for the ancient artifacts of divine soldiers, some people are for the scriptures of the great emperor, and mysterious sites. This group of people are searching in all directions and in all fields. They go in and out of many closed places on weekdays. However, song Qingshu ignores these and devotes himself to cultivation. Today, the most important thing for immortals is their own realm. There was some news in the 10th God pass. A few people kept talking. There may be various crises on the way to immortality. In the near future, there may be inexplicable dangers. "Only when you are strong, you are really strong..." Song Qingshu spoke indifferently and said. Chapter 817 In the middle of the 10th God pass, song Qingshu once heard a rumor that there might be miraculous beings such as Taoist spirits in the depths of the way to immortality. In this context. If you don''t want to be crushed into ashes by those terrible beings, then strengthening is the only choice for immortals. In front of the hut built by song Qingshu, there are several ancient trees with thick bowl mouth and a piece of blue stone, which is very simple. Around bluestone, there are also some miraculous herbs growing. The aroma of miraculous herbs is hazy like mist and haze, which is extremely beautiful. Song Qingshu was beside the dense place where the aura was quickly condensed into liquid. He was very leisurely eating the purple scale fruit he had just picked. Song Qingshu knew that he was about to enter the realm of enlightenment. The more so, the more he needed to calm down. As the saying goes, Taoism is natural. Everything can not be achieved overnight. We need to understand the Tao in a hurry and move forward at will in order to be detached from the world. After completing the necessary preparations, song Qingshu sat on the mossy bluestone, meditated and understood the Tao, practiced his own Dharma, and did not ask about the world. A black-and-white Tai Chi picture gradually emerged behind song Qingshu with his breath. In the Tai Chi diagram, the chanting sound of the law of the great road came, and song Qingshu''s eyebrows were burning with great brilliance. Along the way to immortality, song Qingshu has gone through more than five years. For so many years, at the beginning, song Qingshu just imitated the skill of emperor level, which can be said to have benefited a lot. But now, the more gradually song Qingshu, the more he wants to go out of his own way, adopt the advantages of the classics of the emperors and create his own way. After all. Becoming the great emperor is not the ultimate goal of song Qingshu. What he has to do is really climb to the peak of monasticism, order the dome, and become the real leader of the emperor''s chat group. If you have been practicing the secret magic spell of the emperor''s chat group, song Qingshu will just become the next emperor, just copy, which is meaningless. Only by transcending the imperial level and creating their own Dharma can song Qingshu surpass the great emperor! Now. Every time song Qingshu experiences a bloody battle on the ancient Dengxian Road, he becomes more and more able to feel his way and understand his way. After all these years, song Qingshu felt clear when he gradually lifted the clouds and saw the blue sky. "It''s time. In addition to the emperor''s Sutra, I must also understand my own Dharma, integrate the emperor''s directors and forge my invincible road!" Song Qingshu whispered and then opened his lips to the system in his mind: "System, help me integrate the essence of each emperor level, and make it really become an emperor level skill tailored for me!" After Song Qingshu ignited the fire, the performance of the system has been improved by almost a dreamlike leap. If he had heard song Qingshu''s request before, I''m afraid the system would collapse directly, but now after a long silence, a prompt sound sounded in his ear: "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the imperial Scripture is melting. The melting progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the imperial Scripture is melting. The melting progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system sounded one after another, one by one, the profound ancient words jumped out of the body of song Qingshu. The emperor''s scriptures are bright, and the ancient characters are full of ups and downs. The two constantly revolve around the song Qingshu, turning it into a piece of Taoist soil. If someone looks far away at this time, he can say one word after another and cover the air. The words of Tao are like metal casting, which can be written in a few strokes, but now they are full of incomparably complex meanings. This scene sets off song Qingshu''s detachment as an immortal. The yuan Shen villain between the eyebrows of song Qingshu also emerged at the same time, bathed in the light of the word Tao. Yuanshen villain sang the ancient Sutra in a low voice, rumbling and echoing in his heart, making the body of song Qingshu as bright as jade. "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the imperial Scripture is melting. The melting progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the imperial Scripture is melting. The melting progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Every place in the song Qingshu''s four limbs and bones is now in great radiance. In the bright radiance, there are great figures standing one after another. "Are those great emperors?" "Cultivating emperor level, you will engrave the trace of others on me..." "No! I need to erase all these traces of the road. There are traces of others in my body, which are harmful but not beneficial. " Song Qingshu murmured softly, and his body heard a roar again and again, majestic and majestic, just like God''s word. In the sound of Tao song, the ancient characters of one avenue jumped out of themselves, and the whole person of song Qingshu was shining. Streamer overflow color, blooming just like immortal glory. In the prompt of the system. The imperial level skills he practiced in Song Qingshu, such as the nine color golden elixir, the Taiqing Yuanying skill, and the nine Youhua divine skill, are now harmonizing and blending together. The integration of these imperial scriptures makes the chanting sound in Song Qing''s calligraphy more and more grand, and the figure of the great emperor in the glow dissipates. There are several imperial scriptures in Song Qingshu, which could have been cool for a lifetime under the divine tree of emperor level. However, he was ambitious and did not want to follow the path once taken by the great emperors, so he wanted to raise a hundred Sutras in a furnace and turn them into one furnace, metamorphosis and sublimation! For so many years, song Qingshu has been devoted to Taoism, thinking constantly, realizing his own way, and never wasted an inch of time. In recent years, song Qingshu finally consolidated his realm to the peak of overlord realm, and has the strength and qualification to smelt a hundred classics. The reason why song Qingshu is so troublesome is to get out of the shadow of imperial level Kung Fu and find his own way. ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the imperial Scripture is melting. The melting progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the imperial Scripture is melting. The melting progress is 99%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Just as the prompt tone of the system sounded one after another, near the end, song Qingshu became more and more dignified. On the bluestone, he was like a demon sitting around with his black hair scattered. Its body is as bright as Haori. It is also made of crystal jade. The infinite immortal light bloomed in Tongtian Dao''s eyes. The process of smelting the emperor level made song Qingshu full of immortal breath and make it look like a god! Chapter 818 Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the imperial Scripture is melting. The melting progress is 100%. The host successfully melts the essence of the imperial Scripture. " With this prompt sound of the system. All the ancient scriptures written by Song Qing and the black-and-white Tai Chi pictures behind them rumble under the power of the system. It''s like a great emperor chanting scriptures. His voice is unfathomable and integrated into the flesh and blood of song Qingshu, which makes his bones resonate. In the body of song Qingshu. Now it seems that one great emperor after another is constantly chanting scriptures. All the Scriptures read are blended and gathered, and all the profound meanings are mixed together. The great emperor read the Dharma. Scriptures converge. Blending of profound meanings. Song Qingshu thus evolved the ultimate orthodoxy. At this moment, the previously clear sky was suddenly full of wind and thunder, lightning and thunder, and miraculous visions appeared frequently. The heaven Avenue here seems to feel uneasy because of song Qingshu''s actions. The sky was dark, and the sound of God crying and ghost crying was lingering in Song Qingshu''s ears. In front of him, he could even see the emergence of a divine corpse, which was very terrible. Song Qingshu exudes this holy fairy light all over, and the whole person looks sacred and dignified. Some ancient beasts and divine birds with profound Taoism all trembled when they passed by. They all knelt down and kowtowed to the position where song Qingshu was located and sincerely worshipped. However, regardless of the outside world, song Qingshu was never surprised by honor or disgrace. It was as quiet as a rock, with crystal flesh and blood. It was inexplicably dignified and scattered a vast holy light. One by one, the ancient characters in Song Qingshu''s eyebrows, shrouded in chaos, jumped out and revolved around him. Every word in the sky is like God''s gold, shining and branded in the void. Finally, the ancient characters on the main road turned into a powerful way to drink, and the shaking sky rumbled. The ancestors chanted sacrifices. Jiuyou demon drank angrily. Ancient gods roared. At this time, there are all kinds of ancient sounds around the body of song Qingshu. They are intertwined in the past, appear in the present, meet again in the future, and finally cross the boundless universe and condensed together. Song Qingshu sits on the moss stone, and more and more ancient characters are scattered with immortal light, which sets off the extraordinary vulgarity of song Qingshu. In the shadow of the word Tao, song Qingshu is like a passenger who cuts through time and space from ancient and modern times to the future, and also like a god falling from nine days. Thousands of flying flowers rose around Song Qing''s book and shrouded him in chaos. A flower a boundary, flying all over the sky, so there are countless world fragments around Song Qingshu. Then, the flying flowers fell on Song Qingshu''s body, and each time they fell, they would emit a little light. Song Qingshu''s body contains endless doors, and each door can activate endless potential. Under the Enlightenment of thousands of flying flowers, song Qingshu successfully opened one potential door after another and released an unspeakable powerful force. last. In Song Qingshu''s body, all kinds of great emperors and gods were integrated, and finally a dignified voice sounded: "I am the great emperor of song, and the whole world will be invincible!" The voice is huge, like a fierce devil chanting scriptures, both solemn and inexplicable terror. The trace of the great emperor, which originally appeared in the body of song Qingshu, has now been replaced by his invincible will. After completing the integration of the scriptures of the great emperor, song Qingshu sat on the bluestone for several days until the whole body was clear and clean. In this way, song Qingshu just got up and quietly felt his strength by the lake. ¡­¡­ The Great Lake next to the straw house is extremely quiet and misty. The lake is nearly a thousand miles around, but no creatures have broken in. Song Qingshu realized the Tao nearly ten miles away from the great lake. These days, many visions of heaven and earth have been triggered. This movement, in fact, has already disturbed the seven tail magic crocodiles in the lake, but it has never appeared and has always endured. The reason why they didn''t launch the thunder impact is not that the seven tailed magic crocodile has reformed. Just because, when he first decided to shoot, the magic crocodile saw the abnormality of the man on the shore. Around his body, many Taoist Scriptures emerged, such as the ancient characters just cast by Huang Liushen, rotating around his body. This weather is really amazing. The seven tailed demon crocodile is a holy King level fierce beast. It is the master of this area. Unlike ordinary ancient beasts, it has super powerful strength and extraordinary immortal roots. In the long years of the past. The seven tailed magic crocodile spent countless painstaking efforts and means to kill a holy King level water python. Therefore, it seized the water mansion and got the ancient inheritance in the mansion. Now, the strength of the seven tailed magic crocodile has increased wildly. In just a few years, it has already possessed the strength of the four heaven of the Lord''s realm. Its talent makes many old animals on the ancient star extremely afraid and flatter. But today. When peeping at Song Qingshu, the seven tailed demon crocodile was frightened. It felt like being stared at by a bloodthirsty beast. Endless terror made him cold. Since the seven tailed magic crocodile was born on the ancient star, it has never experienced what terror is. Now, within a thousand miles, are there any more ferocious beasts than it? The answer to this question is very simple and clear. It is clear that the seven tailed magic crocodile feels some irony. "Am I afraid?" "Impossible! Hahaha, there is real dragon blood flowing in my body, and my potential is unlimited. I am the strongest fierce beast in history. How can I be afraid! " The seven tailed magic crocodile roared angrily, then turned into a golden thunder, broke through the water from the water mansion, and finally entrenched on a reef in the lake, revealing its huge flesh. The whole body of the seven tailed magic crocodile is like gold. It is golden, bright and bright. It stabs people''s eyes. In its body, there is an explosive force. Shaking its tail can collapse and towering Tianshen peak. The seven tailed devil crocodile has a golden body, full of scales, blooming with the golden glow of the morning glow. The dragon head, crocodile body and its tail are about hundreds of feet long. "Yes, it''s the human! I felt a terrible smell in him. " The seven tailed devil crocodile narrowed his eyes, and the avenue Shenghui flowed out of his body. He lay on the reef and was very frightened. The Terran strongman has realized the Tao by its Shuifu and hasn''t left for decades, which makes the seven tailed magic crocodile uneasy. "Enlightenment is only an auxiliary means for me. Only bloody war can make me stronger." Song Qingshu swept mysteriously and noticed a different breath in the ancient cave next to the seven tailed magic alligator. He immediately jumped forward and was about to collide with the seven tailed magic alligator. "Terran, stop! I am the master of this place! " Seeing song Qingshu coming to the lake, the seven tailed magic alligator panicked completely and roared in horror. Chapter 819 Song Qingshu came all the way. He was slender, strong, with black hair like a waterfall, deep eyes and flying like an immortal. His slender body seemed to be pregnant with the power to refine the stars. Just stepping on the water made the seven tailed magic crocodile shiver. Song Qingshu''s limbs and bones are glittering and translucent, giving people a sense of tranquility and harmony. It seems that the clouds are light and detached. However, it was this feeling of the light clouds that gave seven tailed magic crocodile death threat and great pressure, such as a fairy King killing it. "Terran, please stop! You have violated my territory, which is provocation and disrespect to me. " "For the sake of your carelessness, step back. I don''t care about it." The seven tailed devil crocodile took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. When the seven tailed magic alligator said these words, the golden glow on his body bloomed like Haori, the golden scales clanged, and scattered a large amount of bright light, filled with holy power. However. However, song Qingshu did not stop. He planned to turn into an avatar behind him at will. He turned into a roaring rage and stepped out of the waves on the vast blue waves. The big waves were boundless and green. They collided with the seven tailed magic alligator. "Human beings, and your incarnation, stop here and go further, and bear the consequences! Don''t blame me for being rude! " The seven tailed devil crocodile roared angrily and shouted. "It''s a fierce beast with a little dragon blood flowing in its body. No wonder you dare not kowtow when you see me. Yes, be my slave." Song Qingshu''s real body was silent, but his avatar raised a trace of evil charm, smiled and said. "Bastard, you really deceive people too much. I endure it again and again, but you bully people!" The seven tailed magic crocodile roared, and the body made of gold made the thousands of miles huge lake boil. In anger, the magic crocodile turned into golden lightning and swept the song Qingshu. "Stop it." Song Qingshu spoke indifferently and did not take it in his eyes. "Look, all right!" His avatar laughed and shouted. In this regard. A great war broke out. Song Qingshu''s Avatar had a fierce battle with the seven tailed magic alligator with the Dragon holy sword. Their blood ran through the sun and moon, and their sword intention split the sky. This was the peak battle of the holy king. The seven tailed devil crocodile roared. It has always caused trouble for so many years. When was it bullied by others? The day before Song Qingshu began to understand Tao, it also swallowed dozens of strong people, among which the monks who dominate the territory became its blood food, far from its opponent. Song Qingshu''s real battle clothes are floating, and his hair is crystal clear. It is scattered on his chest and back, like a waterfall. Song Qingshu''s six senses are psychic. The divine mind has noticed that there seems to be a rare treasure of heaven and earth here, but song Qingshu dare not make a conclusion about what it is. Have to say. The seven tailed magic alligator guarding this natural material and earth treasure is a hard stubble. He fought with the avatar of song Qingshu for a long time. The surging sense of war floating on them has evaporated the lake for thousands of miles and turned the mountains towering into ashes. Although song Qingshu''s Avatar didn''t try his best, he didn''t keep his hand too much. The seven tailed magic crocodile still hasn''t lost up to now, which is enough to show its strength. "There''s something interesting. I''d like to see if I can accept the slave I decided to recover for the first time in the history of monasticism!" The incarnation laughed fiercely, and then spoke fiercely. The seven tailed devil crocodile is even more frightened. It is the holy beast king born and bred in the ancient star of life. It is familiar with the rules of heaven and earth, which makes many ancient beasts afraid. Especially on the blue lake, the seven tailed magic crocodile occupies the best time and place. It can be said that it is invincible at the same level and has never met an opponent. Who knows. Song Qingshu just wanted to turn into a separate body, so he fought against the sky more than him, until he vomited blood and risked death and life. "Nine Emperor divine comedy!" The avatar shouted and took nine steps in a row. Each step on the water waves was like a drum beating in the sky, and the vast sky collapsed. "Oh!" A giant golden crocodile vomited a mouthful of blood and smashed it on the water wave from the sky. It was covered with blood and its scales were broken. "How about giving you another chance to be my servant?" Song Qingshu, the incarnation of song Qingshu, raised a trace of banter and smile at the corners of his mouth, stepped on the water wave and squinted at it. "Terran! You dream! At your feet, I''d rather be broken to pieces! " The seven tailed demon crocodile roared and spewed out an ancient jade in his mouth. It was a holy King''s weapon. The ancient jade glowed and seemed to burn. He would rather die than surrender. "Would you rather die than give in? You have more backbone than other fierce beasts, but do you think you can really do it? The word of the soldier is determined, and the profound righteousness controls the soldier! " Song Qingshu incarnated the word Li Hebing, spreading a very profound atmosphere. ¡­¡­ With the improvement of the realm of song Qingshu, the method of "one Qi and three Qing" also has an obvious improvement. The incarnation that has been drawn up by Sanqing now has its own intelligence. Some ideas are different from those of song Qingshu, but they are also harmless. This is the battle of his own incarnation, and song Qingshu did not participate. Stepping on the water all the way, song Qingshu gradually found the abnormality of the great lake under him. Just now, when the magic crocodile fought with his avatar, the vast lake was evaporated clean, but now it is full of clear water waves. "Originally, this is an ancient cave. In the cave, there are some treasures to suppress." Now he doesn''t need the help of the system. His eyes open angrily. He peeps into the mystery, then raises his finger and points to the water wave. Boom! The overlord Dharma array hidden deep in the blue wave collapsed and sent out the glory of the sky. "No!" The seven tailed devil crocodile cried out and was shocked. Song Qingshu broke an ancient Dharma array with only one finger. The power of that finger was even more terrible than a sword. Song Qingshu waved his sleeve, and the storm started, scraping the thousands of miles of blue water into the long air, making the underwater cave appear in the world. Song Qingshu swept away and looked at some magic tools in the cave, the cultivation methods of fierce animals, gods and birds, and even the supreme secret of refining dragon blood and evolving into a real dragon. Song Qingshu''s incarnation suppressed the seven tailed devil crocodile to avoid it killing itself on the spot. Song Qingshu looked at it, thought about it carefully here, and felt the unique breath of heaven and earth and the law of the great road here. The way of other animals is useless to him. After feeling the breath of heaven and earth, song Qingshu went into the water cave. After a while, he came to the deepest place of the ancient cave. The deepest part of the cave in the water is a stone wall. Song Qingshu stood here for a moment, then pressed out his hands and pushed it with amazing power. "Buzz!" With the strength of song Qingshu, there was a slight tremor on the stone wall. Countless ways of killing mosquitoes came out of the stone wall and came to song Qingshu. "Hum, spread out!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, and the light of his eyes swept past. The law of killing Tao suddenly became empty and scattered into ash. Chapter 820 Song Qingshu''s eyes shot out like lightning, and the array pattern Killing Curse on the stone wall was invisible in an instant. His hands pressed on the stone wall were urged by his divine power. Poof! With the strength of song Qingshu, there was a very dull sound on the stone wall. A stone wall was pushed and cracked by him, and the dust was flying all over the sky. There was a cave in the water. The cave in the cave was more mysterious than the cave outside. The water cave has existed for nearly ten thousand years, but the cave in the cave has not been found until the generation of seven tailed magic crocodiles. The seven tailed magic crocodile in the cave was stunned and could not imagine. Shuifu has existed for many years and has changed its owners from generation to generation. It can be seen that it is hidden without discovering the core secret. However, song Qingshu had only been in the water cave for a long time, but he had already cracked the stone wall and found the hole in the cave. How sharp should his spiritual consciousness be? As the cave in the cave was excavated by song Qingshu, it can be clearly seen by the naked eye. There are patches of glow in the water cave. The glow is holy, and the water of blue waves is full of ruicai. I don''t know how to come here. Once again, it fills the thousands of miles of great lakes. So the glow of the cave in the cave passed through the water mansion, over the great lake, directly above the sky, and the dyed cangyu was brilliant. Not to mention the song Qingshu and the seven tailed magic crocodile, even other monks thousands of miles away can know that there are still ancient treasures here. Song Qingshu walked into the cave. His mind swept through the cave and picked up nine ancient jades shining with light fluorescence, which were despised by other rare treasures. "Oh, my God? That''s the ancient book of the demon emperor! " The seven tailed magic crocodile struggled to roar. Because of its strength, its eyes as big as lanterns were red. It guarded Baoshan in the air, but it didn''t get the heaviest thing. I don''t know that there is a divine treasure within a short distance. The nine ancient jade pieces picked up in Song Qingshu are very old. They are ancient jade. Each piece is full of ancient meaning. On the nine ancient jade pieces, there is a natural flavor of the road and the meaning of vicissitudes, and a peaceful dense haze permeates the whole body. In fact, song Qingshu could not have found this cave without the system prompt just made by song Qingshu. After all, the cave in the cave has been concealed from many generations. "Demon emperor? It seems that I haven''t seen this person speak in the emperor''s chat group. No wonder this ancient book sounds very strange to me. " Song Qingshu whispered, then revealed his divine consciousness and observed the contents of ancient heavenly books. "Roar!" The magic of song Qingshu had just penetrated, and there was a roar on the nine ancient jade. The nine winged dragon roared angrily and turned the world upside down in the sea of knowledge in Song Qingshu, showing the power of destroying the world, spitting thunder at the mouth and calling the wind with open eyes. The red flaming Golden Dragon roars, has a single horn, has a lion''s head, is bathed in divine flame, and collapses into the void. Ice Armor horn demon dragon spreads its wings, and the whole body of Ice Armor is indestructible. The coral unicorn is red, like a rhinoceros, roaring on its neck, white teeth and awe inspiring. The split sea Xuanlong whale roams the void of nine days. The thunder bat dragon floats in the nine quiet thunders, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The eight clawed fire spits out the snake''s letter, and one claw trembles in the void Song Qingshu only explored the magic of ancient jade, and encountered the divine sniping of several fierce beasts in ancient times. In the room of lightning and flint, the little man of Yuanshen in Song Qingshu was killed and robbed by thunder. His scriptures collapsed and his Tai Chi diagram cracked behind him. If he had not bathed in thunder, I''m afraid the yuan God of song Qingshu would dissipate at this moment. "But some animals are not willing to disappear! Get out of here! " Song Qingshu drinks cold. A soldier''s word was determined to drink out. His Yuanshen villain had four huge tripods on his head, yin-yang Tai Chi on his back, Yuanshen Xuanjia all over his body, seven layers of floating Tu tower on his left hand and dragon holy sword on his right hand. After being fully armed, thousands of strange images also appeared around the little man of the yuan God, setting it off as if it were the God of the nine heavenly emperors. There was a startling war in the sea. The nine winged dragon''s wings were separated, the red flame golden dragon was dissipated, the Ice Armor horn magic dragon was turned into powder, and the huge horn supporting the sky of the coral unicorn was cut off by a sword. Other ferocious beasts were also seriously killed and injured. They were defeated in front of the original God of song Qingshu, but they had been killed in several rounds. But. This army composed of fierce beasts also brought great trouble to song Qingshu, which made him understand the power of ancient beasts for the first time. "If I have the opportunity, I can also set up such a team with extraordinary strength. Even I have some trouble dealing with it, let alone other strong players." Song Qingshu whispered, then withdrew his idea and concentrated on studying the origin of the nine ancient jade in his hand. In the ancient jade, he saw a group of road marks. The nine ancient jade were different and recorded different methods. Some are the cultivation methods of the real dragon, and some are the ancient Phoenix bathing in fire, This harvest surprised song Qingshu. What is recorded on these nine ancient jades is not an indispensable ancient Sutra, but the cultivation method of the demon family that has long been lost. For example, purify the blood and refine the yuan God, so that a fierce beast with some dragon blood can gradually accumulate dragon blood and gradually refine and purify it. This is much more perfect than what song Qingshu saw in the cave outside the secret cave. These are not ancient martial arts classics, but for some demon families, these are extremely important laws, involving a very wide range and not limited to one field. Song Qingshu looked at these ancient scriptures and a light flashed in his eyes. If he really has an army composed of wild and fierce beasts, these ancient scriptures can improve the strength of the fierce beast army by several levels! "It seems that this fairy cave should be left by a generation of demon Tianjiao. These secrets are deliberately collected and sorted out. I''m afraid that even if the demon Tianjiao fails to become emperor in the end, it''s not far away." Song Qingshu watched it for a long time. Later, he smiled at the seven tailed magic crocodile at the door, as if he were showing off his toys. When the seven tailed devil crocodile heard this, he wanted to swallow song Qingshu on the spot. It was originally its, but it was outdone by outsiders, which made him unwilling. Song Qingshu saw the hypothesis and exploration about the evolution of some demon clan blood in the demon clan on one of the jade blocks. If it were not for the amazing demon Tianjiao, it would never be possible to imagine and deduce these things. Gu Yuzhong''s point of view is very sharp and insightful. "It seems that I underestimated it. This ancient jade is definitely something left by the great demon emperor when he was young. It can be said to be a shocking book!" Although the things recorded on the nine ancient jade are not the real demon emperor Sutra, they also record the things that Tianjiao of the demon family dabbled in when he was young. Thus, song Qingshu can see some of his inferences and thoughts, just like a flash of light! Chapter 821 Song Qingshu looked at the nine ancient simple and beautiful jade and quietly felt the breath of the avenue flowing from the ancient jade. In a sense. Although the nine ancient jade records that the secret method that can make ancient animals quench their blood is extremely precious, it is not comparable to the experience and deduction of the demon family Tianjiao in the ancient jade. Although this can not bring any substantial improvement to song Qingshu''s skill, it can be called a practice letter, which has infinite wonderful functions. "Although the Dharma recorded in the nine ancient jade pieces is incomplete, it also shines some ideological sparks of the powerful demon family on the road to becoming emperor." "This is the most precious of the nine ancient jade. Even if it is placed in the emperor''s chat group, it is also a treasure." While thinking, song Qingshu watched the ancient jade again and again, and generously showed several pieces to the coveted seven tailed magic alligator, which made his heart jump. Finally, the seven tailed magic crocodile also believes that if there is no accident, most of the nine ancient jade are really the jade left by the Chengdao demon family when they were young. Song Qingshu nodded and was silent for a long time. Now he has melted the imperial scriptures, which can be described as melting thousands of scriptures in one furnace. The Taoist tradition recorded in the ancient jade is not very effective for him. But. Among the ancient jade, song Qingshu was amazed by the flash of intelligent thoughts. Before the ancient jade, song Qingshu had a feeling of seeing the young emperor from afar across time and space. "If you can see the creator, you should drink and have fun, and you should fight angrily..." Song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth and played with the ancient Pu Daoyu, which felt warm and cool, with a sigh in his heart. "It''s him... Northern demon emperor, Yunye." Deep in the cave, song Qingshu found a mark engraved with profound ancient characters. Although song Qingshu did not know the meaning of ancient characters, he had seen this mark in the chat group of the emperor of heaven. The two ancient characters as like as two peas, full of fonts, especially powerful, such as a monster God, and a flying cloud. The legend of the northern demon emperor is particularly complicated even in the emperor''s chat group. The cruel emperor said that Yunye had died for thousands of years because of his mistakes in understanding the Tao. Emperor Yan said that Yunye was very human, but temporarily disappeared between heaven and earth, waiting for a great opportunity. Wuzu and others also talked about it. There was a lot of noise about this matter for a long time, and there was no fixed number. The reason why things about Yunye are so abnormal can only be said that Yunye is too old. It''s so old that even the cruel emperor had to respect him. Even the existence of the great emperor among future generations is difficult to verify his name. Rumors. When the northern demon emperor was named the emperor of heaven in the world, an unimaginable turmoil took place in the world. The northern demon emperor was in an era at that time, and there were only a few people who were at the same emperor level. And they have guarded their own heaven and earth, and have not interfered in the turmoil of other big worlds. It was when each family swept the snow in front of the door that the northern demon emperor bravely stood up and became the only fighting force to stop the chaos. He fought all his life. From the prime of life to dusk, nine days cried for him and ten places mourned for him. Countless heavenly ways were crippled in that war. No one knows how the chaos ended. But the existence of the northern demon emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, completely disappeared after the war, until now. At this point. Song Qingshu could not help shaking his head and sighed for Yunye and other gifted talents. While sighing, song Qingshu also sincerely felt an inexplicable crisis, which was stronger than the disaster that the great emperor could not solve. How terrible is it? "I must keep getting stronger! To resolve all possible crises in the future. " Song Qingshu put his hands behind his back and sighed. His eyes were full of thunder and limitless. "Seven tailed devil crocodile, for the last time, would you like to be my servant? Nine ancient jades, I''ll watch with you. " Song Qingshu turned his head, looked at the seven tailed magic crocodile and hissed. Before the nine ancient jades glittering with light fluorescence, the seven tailed magic alligator finally compromised. Of course, he asked to be brothers rather than slaves of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu thought for a moment and then said: "That''s good, but you must obey my orders, or I''ll kill you!" "In addition, you can''t fall too much on me. What''s more, help me find more holy animal slaves in this ancient life star. The more, the better." Stop talking. Song Qingshu urged the secret method of transforming one Qi into three Qings to create a powerful self who is only the overlord of the territory. "I must concentrate on Cultivation and have no time to care about you. You must listen to my incarnation." Song Qingshu glanced at his avatar and nodded with satisfaction. The incarnation of song Qingshu is far less powerful than its real body, but it is particularly cohesive. As long as song Qingshu does not deliberately disperse it, he can exist forever. Great demon Zungu, Emperor Zun and others accepted some subordinates on the way to immortality. Song Qingshu thought it was fun, so he decided to follow suit. "From today on, you will be called the commander of the ancient beast and help me take charge of the ancient beast." Song Qingshu''s sleeves fluttered and changed the appearance of his incarnation. He engraved the word "command" between his eyebrows and gave him a name. "Respect the law!" The ancient animal commander knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. The seven tailed devil crocodile looked at such a wonderful means of song Qingshu. For a moment, he was shocked and couldn''t speak. He just nodded and said yes. He had no idea of running away. "Where originally put a box, vibrant, I don''t know what is stored in it." The seven tailed devil crocodile looked left and right and saw another wooden box on the stone table. He didn''t know why he opened his lips. Song Qingshu was fearless. He directly opened the box with his hand. He immediately felt a vibrant breath, just like a breeze blowing on his face. "What is this? A seed of what? " The seven tailed devil crocodile looked at the emerald seeds in the box, frowned and whispered. Song Qingshu was silent and quietly looked at the seeds in his hand. There were extremely messy marks engraved on the seeds. It was not like a law, but like someone crossed them with a knife. When song Qingshu silently looked at the seeds, there was a rustling sound around the lake. "Well, it seems that we are really lucky. We never thought that there was such an ancient cave in this seemingly ordinary great lake, mostly containing peerless gods." When the seal of the Song Qing book was broken, the glow of the cave in the water rushed up to the sky, dyed the sky red and dotted with clouds, which startled many powerful creatures nearby. A group of human immortals rushed here for the first time in front of everyone. Chapter 822 "Someone is coming. It seems that there will be another farce here." Song Qingshu felt the rustle and noise on the lakeside, walked out of the water fairy house for the first time, raised his head and looked into the distance. "Well, we are really lucky. This seemingly ordinary Great Lake originally hid such an ancient cave, in which there must be a peerless God." When song Qingshu broke through the defense outside the immortal mansion, there was an unusually brilliant glow rising from here, dyed the rosy clouds on the horizon, and alerted many powerful creatures here. A group of Terran immortals arrived here first before others, and happened to run into song Qingshu. Among the immortals, a young woman looks beautiful. She looked at Song Qingshu and the ancient animal commander and said with a faint smile: "As a human race, meeting is fate. I don''t want to say anything more. You leave immediately. I won''t embarrass you." Another man next to the young woman, walking in front of the group, with divine eyes and strong figure, seemed to stand out from the crowd. He was obviously the central figure of the group. The man looked at Song Qingshu and smiled, saying: "You came here first. You should have got something and defiled the immortal house. I wanted to kill you, but for the sake of the same human race, forget it." "Put down what you got in the immortal mansion and leave now. Spare your life." Hearing that the unknown Terran dared to be so provocative in front of him, the seven tailed magic crocodile''s face showed a cold meaning, and the crocodile''s tail shook. Almost split at those people. But at the critical moment, the seven tailed devil crocodile still held back alive, looked at the back of song Qingshu, looked at the immortals, and shook his head. A total of nine immortals came here. All four men were magnificent and magnificent. When they strode forward, they all had an overwhelming momentum. The other women had beautiful faces and silky hair. When they came, they came like several fairy butterflies, with eyes flowing and outstanding beauty. "What are you doing? We are kind-hearted and don''t care. Don''t you thank us quickly and leave here quickly?" A woman standing slightly behind frowned. Her beautiful eyes stared at the nine ancient jade pieces floating around the body of Song Qing''s book, revealing strands of brilliance in her eyes. "Do you hear me? Are you deaf? Get out of here! " A man in yin-yang Taoist robe waved and was quite impatient. Although he was not the central figure, he had a lot of airs. The eyes of the man in the yin-yang Taoist robe were like a torch. When he looked at the emerald seed in the jade box, he immediately showed his surprised face. "Bastard, where are you all fools!" Continuously provoked, the seven tailed devil crocodile could not help sinking his face and yelling. "You fierce beast is unreasonable. This is clearly our territory. You break into this area without reason and steal our treasures." "Is there such an axiom between heaven and earth?" Next to the leading man, several people frowned coldly. "Give up! Full of nonsense and nonsense, this is clearly my cave. Even if you want to be a robber, you can''t be so shameless! " The seven tailed devil crocodile shouted angrily. It has never been a good stubble. Not long ago, it swallowed dozens of strong Terrans here. Now, although song Qingshu has subdued him, how can he tolerate other immortals to run roughshod over his territory? Standing opposite the seven tailed magic alligator are a group of men and women with good temperament. Everyone has shining eyes and extraordinary weather, especially the first man and woman. The seven tailed magic crocodile can feel the strong fluctuation of divine power from the man. It is clear that this man is a saint with extraordinary strength, and there are strands of holy light. A moment of silence. The man led by the immortals opened his lips and said: "You really misunderstood. The city Lord has divided this area to us. What we said is not empty." "I also know that you are the favored children of heaven. You are both human and should be kind. Now, I don''t want to fight rashly. Please leave quickly." In saying these words. The man with extraordinary strength only looked at Song Qingshu and ignored the ancient animal commander and the seven tailed magic crocodile. He obviously realized that this was the Lord. "What you said is novel. Why have I never heard of it?" Song Qingshu sneered, glanced at the first man, and then said coldly. The man was magnificent, tall, with dragon shaped blood gushing out of his head. He had black hair like a waterfall, bronze body and sharp eyes. Behind the man, there was a divine ring. At first glance, it was a rare strong man on the road to immortality, a holy glow. "It seems that you don''t know the rules here. Are you one of the new immortals?" The man frowned slightly, and his cold eyes swept towards song Qingshu. His heart moved, like thinking of something. The woman next to the man, with skin like congealed fat, beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, gently opened her red lips, smiled and said: "I see. New comers, I tell you, this ancient star is very vast, and there are many pure lands suitable for cultivation." "In order to prevent the people of Shenguan from seizing resources, the city owner of the tenth Shenguan divided some famous areas in guxing as early as more than ten years ago." "The territory within a thousand miles of the great lake is within the scope of our cultivation road." The seven tailed magic crocodile shook its long tail, and the crocodile tail of tens of feet pumped the ten foot high Lake stone into a powder in the sky: "It''s bullshit. It was my cave decades ago. When did it become your Taoist land? You have to have a degree of bullying! " "We''re just telling the truth." The leading woman spoke indifferently and looked into the eyes of song Qingshu and others with a killing intention, which was gradually bred. "We have so many people, why listen to their nonsense? I have no more patience to wait. " A man beside the woman was already quite impatient and stared at the emerald seed in the jade box in Song Qingshu''s hand, revealing a wisp of greedy color. Others stared at the nine ancient jade pieces around him and wanted to take them as their own immediately. Song Qingshu''s expression was cold. He didn''t show any sign before others threatened him. He just lowered his head and played with the warm jade and the seed, ignoring others. "Hey, I swear this is the last chance! If you don''t get out, you''ll die ugly! " A man looked at Song Qingshu and shouted. Song Qingshu glanced at the man with indifference, then turned to look at the ancient animal commander and said: "Do you understand?" The ancient beast commander nodded, pointed to the seven tailed magic crocodile and said: "For a while, kill me severely!" Chapter 823 "In the final analysis, we are still immortals of the same family. Meeting is fate. We don''t want to ruthlessly fight. It''s best to avoid bleeding. If we don''t leave, don''t blame us for being impolite." The woman headed by the immortal team lowered her eyebrows and spoke coldly. "I don''t want to say anything more to you. I''ll give you five breath and disappear from my eyes immediately, or I''ll bear the consequences!" A man beside the woman was cold and lost all his patience. He looked at Song Qingshu and shouted. Song Qingshu''s expression was cold without a trace of expression, but the joking smile raised by the corners of his mouth made people look a little hairy. He smiled while holding two pieces of ancient jade. Holding the ancient jade in his hand, he felt very warm and comfortable. "Do you understand?" Song Qingshu glanced at the ancient animal commander summoned by himself with a gasification Sanqing secret method and said. The commander of the ancient beast nodded with emphasis, and then he decided to take action. Pointing to the head of the seven tailed magic crocodile, he said: "I''ll kill you later! One count! " The seven tailed devil crocodile is the most ferocious beast in a thousand miles. It has extraordinary talent and dragon blood in its body. Previously, it was severely pressed by song Qingshu. He felt an abnormal shame and had already held a stomach fire in his heart. Now it has been bullied to the head, and it has long been unable to bear it. It should be noted that the seven tailed devil crocodile is an extremely cruel beast. Now Song Qingshu doesn''t intend to bind it anymore, so it naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. "Roar!" After hearing an angry roar, the seven tailed magic crocodile directly attacked and killed the group and launched a peerless attack. With a roar, several Golden Dragon tails of the seven tailed magic crocodile swung like winter thunder, like wind and thunder. Those golden alligator tails, with their golden works, are like magnificent mountains flying out, dazzling and thundering. The seven tailed devil crocodile didn''t pay attention to anything in front of this group of people. It came up with a killer mace. The seven tailed devil crocodile threw across the sky, and the void shook together and fell down. Poof poof! The remaining Dharma arrays on the Bibo lake are being eroded and the sky is crumbling. Some of the immortals were fleeing at full speed. One of them slowed down, and half of his body burst open, swept by the crocodile''s tail and turned into a blood mist. "Too much! Evil evil, just an animal. How dare you hurt me! All Taoist friends, surround this place and don''t let any of them go! " The one who was swept by the crocodile''s tail roared angrily. Others present also shouted and scolded. These are a group of powerful immortals who are used to bullying and rarely bullied. "I gave you a chance to survive. You don''t cherish it. Do it!" The leading man ordered his subordinates to fight with him, sacrificed a pole array flag, sealed the Great Lakes, and wanted to bomb song Qingshu and others. A man standing at the back of the line frowned tightly and felt uneasy. He looked at Song Qingshu and thought of some rumors on the road to immortality in the past year. "Newly opened... Decisive and powerful. Song Qingshu of the second God pass?!" "What are you talking about? Song Qingshu? How could I meet him? " A woman nearby turned her head in surprise and looked at the man. They looked at each other and inhaled the air conditioner. If they met that cruel man, most of them are kicking the iron plate now. As soon as the men and women at the end of the team looked sluggish, they couldn''t help but retreat from their hearts and planned to stay away from here so as not to be involved. Unfortunately, it''s time for them to think more. "Roar!" The seven tailed magic crocodile entered the array flag, rushed to kill these immortals and launched a world war with them. This is a group of powerful immortals. The most terrible thing is that in addition to their super strength, they are also particularly proficient in the Dharma array. In the process of fighting. Under the leadership of the first man, he immediately set up heavy array flags to encircle and suppress the seven tailed magic crocodiles. The war was very fierce. Several Lord level killing arrays were formed here one after another. The sword Qi of the array swept away, and the rule chain was like a dragon, which could be described as chaos! These people are aggressive, arrogant and uninhibited, but they do have extraordinary strength, otherwise they would not be so confident. Perhaps, there are so many people in this group whose combat power is not as good as others, but in the process of evolving this array of methods, their means can also be called magical. "Boom!" The terrible wave broke out here, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, rushing towards the seven tailed magic crocodile. In an instant, the power of the array turned the whole heaven and earth around this place into a blazing silver flame. "Evil animal, you have rough skin and thick meat! Try this! " The first man looked at the seven tailed magic crocodiles running freely in the array, then drank violently, and then shook out a silver mirror. The silver mirror emits a shining silver light, just like the bright moon at the beginning. Buzz! With a slight tremor, the silver mirror turned into a burning Haori, and the wave of destruction level spread here. "Master level blocker?" The seven tailed devil crocodile shouted, his scales stretched back and forth, pouring in like bursts of cold air. The fluctuation on the mirror is too strong. If it hits the seven tailed magic crocodile, even if it can carry it now, I''m afraid it will take off a layer of skin later. "Are you kidding? I haven''t lived yet!" The seven tailed devil crocodile turned and ran away. It was a fierce beast born and bred in China. It never had any moral rules to bind itself. The seven tailed magic crocodile never pays attention to anything. It doesn''t want to become a plate of crocodile dragon meat. The seven tailed magic crocodile did not expect that the other party had such a peerless and domineering forbidden device, and was willing to fight. The so-called forbidden device is a treasure that has been used for a limited number of times. One less is used and cannot be reviewed. Judging from the waves diffused from the mirror, this forbidden device must be able to kill many strong people who are much higher than the realm of the Lord. Cast such a forbidden device. The young man must have spent an incalculable price. It is unimaginable to spend the natural materials and earth treasures. At this time, the mirror is self destructed and burning. Even the strong leader of the sect has to shed blood in his heart. "The mirror is our killer mace. Why did you do it so quickly?" The first woman took a distressed look at the burning mirror, white the man around her, and didn''t give up her words. "You haven''t seen it yet? That man is song Qingshu! I have seen his portrait. If we don''t go now, we can still go? " The first man took a look at Song Qingshu and lowered the voice line for fear that song Qingshu might hear his current panic. When the woman heard this, she was scared out of a cold sweat. "You guys, do you want to go? But if you do it now, you can go? " Song Qingshu tore up the mirror and blocked the front of the group with a cold smile. Chapter 824 Recognizing the young man standing next to the seven tailed magic crocodile, it turned out that he was the queen of song Qingshu. A man and a woman headed by song Qingshu suddenly felt numb and dared not entangle. Therefore, the first man directly threw out the suzerain''s mirror killer, hoping to quickly get rid of song Qingshu and then escape. The other seven people on one side were puzzled. They didn''t think it was necessary to show their Assassin''s mace so quickly. And just then. They heard the voice from the first man: "Get back quickly. We''ll talk about the treasure in the immortal mansion later." Wen Yan. These people are more and more difficult to understand. Even if the seven tailed magic crocodiles are stronger than they expected, this group of people are not without the strength to fight one of them. Why should we give up the treasure and retreat now that the victory or defeat is not divided? It''s totally unreasonable. "Gentlemen, are you leaving now? Do you still think you can go? " "Boom!" A roar, and then the sound of the earth breaking came from the great lake. Hearing this sound, the people present immediately understood why the man headed by him had made such a choice. Before that roar, everyone present was cold and didn''t even look back. They just flew away. The man playing nine ancient jade beside the seven tailed magic crocodile made a move. In fact, his strength was far beyond the imagination of this group of people. On the top of song Qingshu''s head, there is a huge four-way tripod. The regular chain in the tripod falls like a star river. There is a smell of laws around it. It is chaotic and does not invade all laws! Against the four huge tripods, song Qingshu turned into lightning and rushed straight into the group of immortals. Along the way, song Qingshu took the tripod as the plow and strongly cut open the holy master Dharma array. Use the invincible self Kun fist to shake the peerless forbidden weapon with a fist that breeds the virtual shadow of Kun Peng. The scene was shocking. The silver mirror on the sky began to shine, and there was an unparalleled murderous spirit on it. However, without exception, it was butted by the four huge tripods on Song Qingshu''s head. Linglie Jingguang could not break the defense of song Qingshu at all, and it was difficult to break into it one by one. Song Qingshu''s fist mixed with pure natural breath was like a divine hammer. It strongly broke the void and hit the silver mirror. Buzz! There was a very clear sound on the silver mirror. Song Qingshu punched the forbidden device directly. A hum. Thousands of miles of land fell and collapsed. A hundred miles of sky shatters and collapses. Before the flying shadow of Kunpeng, the master level forbidden device suddenly fell apart, and the silver flame was boiling, sweeping ten directions! In a brilliant light, song Qingshu''s blood is surging like a dragon, and a black-and-white Tai Chi picture flies out behind it. The extremely fast rotation of Taiji diagram will wipe out all kinds of destructive lights on the sky. "His blood is like a dragon, he kills decisively, carries Yin and Yang Tai Chi on his back, and has a huge tripod on his head. It''s him! The legendary song Qingshu! " "Damn it, it''s been more than a year since I heard that rumor. Who could have thought that we would bump into it?" "It''s hateful. When song Qingshu comes, he dares to kill even the chief soldier. How can he be afraid of us immortals?" Watching this scene of destruction, the people present were frightened and finally knew that they had been kicked to the iron plate. At this time, no one dared to stay for a long time and all fled. Song Qingshu''s invincible blow tore up the master level forbidden weapon and shattered their will to continue the war! "Stop them!" Song Qingshu spoke coldly, like Shura killing demons. He didn''t intend to let these people leave. Under the command of the ancient beast commander, the seven tailed magic crocodile pursued and killed the group of people for nearly ten thousand miles all the way, but the group of people couldn''t show any intention of war and ran away quickly. The camp of four men and five women is a leader even in the tenth God pass. At least few immortals dare to provoke them on weekdays, but today they are defeated all the way. final. Song Qingshu personally stopped the man and woman who was the head of the group, while the ancient animal commander and the seven tailed magic crocodile seriously injured the others and cut off the way ahead. The seven tailed devil crocodile swallowed several of the previous nine people who spoke unkindly on their way to escape. In the end, none of the nine people could escape. Their faces were as gray as death. They no longer had the confidence they had not long ago. They trembled before Song Qing wrote. Song Qingshu sweeps mysteriously, searches one of them for his divine sense, and finds that the 10th Shenguan does cut land and divide areas for immortals. However, this area is a land without owners, not what they say, and has become their Taoist field. "How dare you talk nonsense? You guys have a lot of courage. Men should abolish their martial arts, and women should stay and serve me!" The seven tailed devil crocodile was so fierce that he looked at the trembling people and said. It is a fierce beast. It is not afraid of anything and has never been bound by any rules. Even if it swallows these people alive now, it will not mind. So far. Several people who survived suddenly turned pale. One of them was the most embarrassed. She was seriously injured. Coupled with the threat of magic crocodiles, she fainted directly. "You just want to win the treasure. You haven''t killed me. You haven''t lost humanity. If not, I''ll kill it!" "Go away." Song Qingshu yelled and let the group flee away in a panic. Immediately, song Qingshu turned around with the ancient animal commander and the seven tailed magic crocodile, and didn''t want to worry about others. Immortality is cruel all the way. There are dead bones on the road and blood flowers all over the sky. Song Qingshu had no choice. If he took such a road, he could only fight all the way. Maybe in the future, thousands of corpses will lie at his feet. But. When song Qingshu was still in control, he didn''t want to make a robbery. "Song Qingshu came here!" This news, like a hurricane, quickly swept the area for thousands of miles, and the Bibo lake became a forbidden area. Most of the immortals who searched for treasure in this area withdrew secretly, and no one dared to disturb song Qingshu''s repair again. "Song Qingshu... Is known as the strongest person among the immortals of this generation. Is he here too?" "It''s better to stay away from him. This man is fierce like Shura. He''s definitely not a good stubble!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu gave nine ancient jades to the ancient animal commander and played with the vibrant green seeds in his hands. The seed appears to be a prismatic, dim and lusterless, with a light emerald green color. Although there is no Shenhua, it has a strong vitality. The seven tailed magic crocodile on the side now even cried, and then he was in a mood of suicide. It knows that this seed is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely to be made of Nirvana, an immortal medicine. Originally, the seed was close to it, but now it seems to be far away. "What is this?" Song Qingshu spoke to the system, hoping to get a detailed answer. Chapter 825 While playing with the emerald seeds in his hands, song Qingshu opened his lips to the system and said: "System, help me analyze what this seed is?" The prompt sound of the system rang one after another in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Ding, the system prompts that the origin of the seed is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the origin of the seed is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the origin of the seed is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 40%. Please wait patiently." With the prompt sound of the system sounded one after another, thousands of rays filled the eyebrows of song Qingshu. The glow was misty and disappeared into the seeds. In an instant. The emerald seeds shot out one wisp after another, brilliant and incomparable. In the brilliant Xianhui, song Qingshu felt a familiar breath, similar to the immortal fruit he saw in the emperor''s chat group. Song Qingshu frowned slightly, looked at the seed in his hand and said: "The divine fruit is the exclusive property of the great emperor. It comes from a huge source. Who is it?" "Cough, that''s actually mine." The seven tailed devil crocodile smiled shyly and flattered. Looking at the seed in Song Qingshu''s hand, he became more and more greedy and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Song Qingshu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and directly signaled the ancient animal commander to drag the seven evil crocodiles down. "Ding, the system prompts that the origin of the seed is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 60%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the origin of the seed is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system prompts that the origin of the analysis seed is being scanned, the analysis progress is 100%, and the analysis results have been transmitted to the host''s mind." As the prompt sound of the system dissipates. Song Qingshu''s mind suddenly flashed countless memory fragments. The memory fragments were very messy and seemed irrelevant, but they were shining with brilliance. "I am the emperor of the northern demon, and I will keep the world safe..." "There are too many enemies, Yunye, when can you hold on..." "This is the fall of the Emperor..." Boom! The memory fragments glittered in Song Qingshu''s mind. The information transmitted was quite messy, but song Qingshu was shocked. "This seed is really the exclusive seed of the great emperor and the seed of immortality medicine." "What happened here in the ages? As strong as the great emperor, he had to fall. An immortal fruit can save his life once, that is, has emperor Yunye died twice? " Song Qingshu looked at the emerald seed in his hand, frowned, whispered and had thousands of thoughts. The chaos of that year must have involved unimaginable existence. Although several great emperors still exist in the world today, it is difficult to maintain stability. Think of it here. Song Qingshu shook his head gently, unwilling to think more. No matter when he comes, as long as he is strong enough, he can''t be defeated no matter what disaster happens in this world. The revived song Qingshu directly collected the seeds into the cornucopia and no longer wasted time on it. You must know that the essence of every deathless spirit is contained in the gravy. By comparison. Although the seed value of song Qingshu is not small, it is not very precious, so it has to be preserved for another day. On the other hand, the commander of the ancient beast has branded the nine ancient jade into the mind of the seven tailed magic crocodile, making him gain a lot. Among the nine ancient jades, the dragon blood secret method is the most terrible. If the time is ripe, the seven tailed magic crocodile can be transformed into a dragon. This is the biggest harvest of the seven tailed magic crocodile, a holy beast, in the fairy cave, which will affect their future cultivation path. "Boom!" In the distance of Bibo lake, there came the sound of wind and thunder, like the thunder drum on the sky. The thunder drum roared, mixed with a yellow wind, which looked very evil. "Well, what happened there?" The ancient beast commander and the seven tailed magic crocodile stopped their cultivation and rushed out of the cave. Song Qingshu followed them out, and the three looked into the distance together. I saw that in the roaring area like thunder drum, there were many figures flying to that direction. "There are many ancient stars of life. Is it difficult that there are amazing magic tools born here?" There are strong fluctuations above the sky, originating thousands of miles away. Song Qingshu''s divine eyes opened and shot a hundred feet of brilliance. It turned out that there was no startling magic weapon, but a group of immortals fighting and spreading further away. "What happened here?" With curiosity, song Qingshu stepped thousands of miles to the place of battle and spoke to the good people gathered on the ground. "You don''t know. A stone ship just fell from the stars. It''s called a great work of wind and thunder. Many people are chasing it." Song Qingshu listened to people''s comments. Although he was not very sure, he still felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and looked away at the sky to see what turmoil had happened above the sky. Is it difficult. What kind of terrorist war happened in the starry sky? "That day, the Taoist spirit metal man threatened to punish us. Shouldn''t it be him who led the Taoist spirit army to kill us?" The onlookers looked at each other and talked one after another, and everyone''s face showed a worried look. Soon. News came from the 10th God pass, It turned out that the stone ship came from the depths of the stars. When peeping at the tenth God pass, the city Lord cut off the bow of the ship with a sword and made it fall on the ancient star. These secrets spread to the ancient star of life. Many immortals here were nervous for a while. The situation along the way to immortality was not clear. 3000 alien and Taoist spirits had complained about the human race for a long time. Now, maybe a danger from the alien and the Taoist spirit is really approaching. A battle dedicated to the Terrans on Dengxian road is about to begin. "Is it difficult that there are really many strong Taoist spirits among the stars who are dissatisfied with human beings? I heard that they want to break the ancient road to immortality and cut off the only way for our Terran to become stronger." "Those strong Taoist spirits are the darling of heaven and earth one by one. Their actual strength must have reached an appalling level. If the battle really happens, we will have a lot of trouble." An atmosphere that made everyone uneasy filled the group of immortals. Even those who embark on immortality are fearless and confident. However, when they thought that they might meet the desperate Taoist spirit family, they couldn''t help but be terrified. "Chaos, are you coming?" Song Qingshu frowned and said. Chapter 826 Then song Qingshu, the commander of the ancient beast and the seven tailed magic crocodile went towards the falling direction of the stone boat. Song Qingshu looked at the stone ship that had lost its bow in front, which constantly sent out the fluctuation of inscriptions and arrays. Song Qingshu stared at the stone ship that had been destroyed by the tenth God Guan City Master. He could feel the special energy emitted from it and said to the system: "System, analyze the origin of this stone ship." The prompt sound of the system rang one after another in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the origin of the stone ship. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the origin of the stone ship. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the origin of the stone ship. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the prompt sound of the system sounded one after another, thousands of rays filled the eyebrows of song Qingshu. The glow was misty and shot at the hull of the stone ship. In an instant. On the surface of the gray black stone ship, the originally calm energy layer suddenly twisted. Then a faint ray of thunder flickered around the stone ship, looking very bright. Song Qingshu stared at the changing stone boat ahead, with deep eyes. While song Qingshu was waiting for the results of the system analysis, three immortals floated to song Qingshu. Seeing the ancient beast commander and the seven tailed magic crocodile standing behind him, his eyes were filled with fear. Then he took a deep breath and came to song Qingshu slowly with courage. These three people have seen the previous ferocity of the seven tailed magic crocodile. A group of immortals were swallowed by the seven tailed devil crocodile, including the overlord peak who touched the Holy Land and the real immortals in the holy land. At the moment, the seven tailed devil crocodile has been accepted by song Qingshu, but if he suddenly gets angry and swallows the three of them alive, song Qingshu won''t look at them. A fierce beast in the holy land was originally the overlord here, but song Qingshu easily accepted it. The three men looked at Song Qingshu standing there with admiration in their eyes. "Song Daoyou, this stone ship is mysterious and unknown. We want to go into it and find out. I don''t know if song Daoyou is willing to go together?" The only female immortal among the three looked at Song Qingshu standing there without saying a word and asked with a smile. "No." "I''m used to being alone." Song Qingshu looked at the three immortals and found that they had just stepped into the overlord''s territory, and the corners of their mouths were slightly turned away. It is no wonder that the ascent to immortality is full of dangers, and those with poor strength will eventually be eliminated. However, if we find a partner with strong strength, such as song Qingshu, there will be less danger. "Song Daoyou, please rest assured that although we are new to the overlord, we will never be a drag on you." The three people didn''t seem to give up, but continued to say to song Qingshu. "Didn''t you hear what the master said? If you don''t get out, I''ll eat you! " Looking at the three people who still didn''t want to leave, the seven tailed magic alligator turned his head and stared at the three immortals with two big eyes. His eyes were full of ferocious eyes and shouted in a cold voice. "Since Song Daoyou doesn''t want to, I won''t disturb you and leave!" With the roar of the seven tailed magic crocodile, the three immortals immediately trembled and quickly stepped back. Then they looked at Song Qingshu and said with a fist and left. Song Qingshu just glanced at the three people and ignored them. "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the origin of the stone ship. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the origin of the stone ship. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the origin of the stone ship. The analysis progress is 100%. The analysis results have been transmitted to the host." At this time, the prompt tone of the system gradually dissipates. Then in Song Qingshu''s mind, countless scattered pictures flashed, which were extremely messy and seemed irrelevant. However, under the systematic arrangement, these pictures present a complete story in Song Qingshu''s mind, which surprised song Qingshu''s fart essence. "Why can these Taoist spirits survive in the boundless universe? Is it difficult that the Tao spirits in the Terran world fall here from the starry sky? " "The existence as strong as the great emperor may be killed by the Daoling family, but why is the Daoling family so dissatisfied with the human family?" Through the pictures in his mind, song Qingshu seemed to know something about the war that broke out that year. He stared at the stone boat and muttered to himself. It turned out that the stone ship was indeed sent by the Taoist spirit family to spy on the immortal path of the human race. As the only way for human beings to set foot in the divine realm, as long as it is cut off, the Terran will become less worried. Although this stone boat is only sent by the Taoist spirit family to spy on the human race, it is still a treasure belonging to space. There is a secret place belonging to the cosmic stars in the stone boat. Although there is an array on the surface of the stone boat, which can hide the stone boat, Dengxian Road, as one of the holy places of the human race, has many experts. This hiding technique can not hide from the city Lord of the tenth God pass, and the bow of the boat is directly cut off by his sword. "Why did the stone boat fall here, but there was still no movement inside?" While song Qingshu was thinking, the seven tailed magic alligator looked at Song Qingshu and asked puzzled. "There is no one in the stone boat." Song Qingshu opened his lips and said, and then slowly approached the stone boat. Although song Qingshu''s voice was not very loud, other immortals on one side could still hear it. The stone ship has fallen here for a long time. But there was no movement, just like an ownerless thing, lying there quietly. However, the smell emitted by the stone boat and the fluctuation of the array are more rich in the aura of heaven and earth. This world can produce such a strong heaven and earth aura. In addition to those special secret places, it can only be so when the Heavenly Emperor spirit or the most precious treasure is born. Thinking of this, the immortals who had already come here were ready to move. When song Qingshu finished, those immortals who could not bear it directly rushed to the stone boat. But before those people got close to the stone boat, the thunder twinkled on the surface of the stone boat, and the arrays covered on the stone boat made a "zizizi" sound. Then, on the surface of the stone boat, arrows formed by spiritual power were shot at those immortals. Chapter 827 Those who were rushing towards the stone boat saw the arrows shooting at themselves and quickly retreated to avoid the attack. But the attack came too suddenly. Those people had no reaction time at all. Those who rushed in front were instantly pierced by energy arrows, their flesh was broken, blood splashed, and nailed to the ground. Some unlucky people are even dressed in elixir by arrows. They have lost all their cultivation and become useless. Some people were directly shot into their heads by powerful arrows, and their brains overflowed. Sen Bai''s skull was broken to the ground, killing both form and spirit. Those who rushed to the front were dead and injured. Those behind them used their skills and offered their magic weapons to resist these arrows. But it''s just futile. Those energy arrows directly pierce the magic weapon and treasure, and the aura is absorbed by these arrows and turned into a dazzling light to kill the owner of the magic weapon and treasure. And those magic tools that lost their spiritual power turned into a pile of powder and gravel and floated on the corpses on the ground. Other immortals who were going to rush over suddenly turned very pale when they saw the sudden change. They put away their magic powers one after another and quickly stepped back. Those who were injured dragged their bodies back to a safer place. After a round of attack, the array thunder on the surface of the stone ship gradually faded, and then the energy fluctuation disappeared. Song Qingshu, standing aside, calmly watched the scene happen, and a sneer appeared on his face, which was full of ridicule. Under the prompt of the system, song Qingshu knew all this for a long time. The array on the surface of the stone boat belongs to hair and array. It is powerful and even the strong in the Lord''s territory can''t resist it. The bow of the ship was cut off by the city Lord. The array lost its core and lost energy. It was not enough to launch another attack after launching an attack. Therefore, the surface of the whole stone ship became dim. After the surface of the stone boat completely lost its light, song Qingshu came forward and walked towards the stone boat. The ancient animal commander and the seven tailed magic crocodile also followed song Qingshu and walked towards the stone boat. "Song Daoyou, be careful!" Some immortals hiding far behind, seeing that song Qingshu hurriedly approached the stone boat, were alarmed. However, some immortals do look at Song Qingshu and walk to the stone boat with the mentality of watching a good play. In their eyes, they seem to see that song Qingshu is pierced by arrows. Song Qingshu did not pay attention to them, but went straight to the fracture of the stone ship. Seeing song Qingshu close to the stone boat, those powerful energy arrows did not shoot from the surface of the stone boat and penetrate song Qingshu, as everyone imagined. Song Qingshu came to the fracture of the stone boat and saw a wall formed by a light curtain here, which made people unable to see the internal situation of the stone boat. Looking at the light wall, song Qingshu didn''t hesitate. He stepped in directly. As soon as he met the light curtain, song Qingshu felt like he was attracted by something and immediately got into the light curtain. The immortals near the stone boat saw that song Qingshu walked into the stone boat unharmed, and the stone boat itself had no change. Those people look at me and I look at you. After hesitating for a while, they scramble to get into the light curtain like song Qingshu. When these people got into the light curtain, they found that there was a unique cave inside the stone ship, which was like a small world, with mountains, rivers, birds and animals. Song Qingshu stood near a mountain spring, motionless. Looking at the mountain spring in front of him, song Qingshu frowned slightly. Because the spring gave him a strange feeling. Although the spring in the spring was composed of strong heaven and earth aura, the spring emitted a strange light. "System, where is this?" Song Qingshu frowned and asked the system. "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ After the sound of the system appeared, the "spring" composed of heaven and earth aura in the mountain spring seemed to be guided, forming a small stream of water, which slowly penetrated into the eyebrows of song Qingshu. When this "current" entered the heart of song Qingshu''s eyebrows, song Qingshu felt that the sea in his mind became clearer, and the Qi in Dantian began to move around his body independently. However, under the guidance of true Qi, those "springs" ran along the meridians of song Qingshu for a week, but they were excluded from the body. At this time, song Qingshu found that the heaven and earth aura in the mountain spring was not good for the human body, but would make the real Qi in the Dantian become dirty. "Ding, the system prompts that scanning analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the analysis is over!" Just as song Qingshu used his Qi to force the "spring" out of his body, the sound of the system sounded again, and a large amount of information poured into song Qingshu''s mind. According to the information given by the system, song Qingshu understood the mountain spring and the overall structure of the stone boat. It turns out that this mountain spring is the place where the Daoling family has changed. The growth of the Daoling family does not need to be like the human family. It has gone through thousands of hardships and practices step by step. As the darling of heaven and earth, after they reach a bottleneck, they only need to send their internal strength out of the body, and then absorb more heaven and earth aura from heaven and earth to supplement themselves. In addition to practicing the secret methods and martial arts of the Taoist spirit family, most of their time is to compress and liquefy their aura. Just like the molting of snakes, each molting is like a new life, and the strength will be further improved. This mountain spring is the abandoned aura left by the Taoist spirit family. Although it is useless for the Taoist spirit family, its richness and energy are very attractive. However, song Qingshu did not absorb the aura in the mountain spring, because he knew that this was the heaven and earth energy abandoned by the strong of the Daoling family. For the weak Daoling people, this was a great tonic, but for the human family, these were poisons! Chapter 828 But those behind song Qingshu didn''t think so. When they came in and saw that mouth emitting strong heaven and earth aura, their eyes were full of greed. Seeing the mountain spring, there was a aura in the eyebrows of song Qingshu. Those immortals couldn''t help it anymore. They rushed frantically, sat around the mountain spring and began to operate their skills to absorb aura. But when they inhaled the aura in the mountain spring into the Dantian and wanted to refine it, they found that these auras were destroying their Dantian and disturbing their true Qi. Suddenly, a large number of people spewed blood from their mouths, their breath became very disordered, their faces were pale, and they were almost possessed. Those who ascended the immortal from the overlord''s territory for more than five days quickly operated the skill to block those auras out of the Dantian. "Stupid!" Seeing these immortals injured by greed, song Qingshu just said coldly. Then he bypassed the people sitting in the same place and walked towards the valley. Just then, the mountain spring disappeared and the whole valley shook violently. A fog appeared around me, and the mountains, birds and animals disappeared. Instead, a dark black door was opened. The gate is covered with a ridge of round glazed tiles. The door bars and windows are painted with vermilion paint. The jade steps at the door are carved with patterns of auspicious birds and auspicious flowers. The high walls on both sides are built all the way along with the terrain. You can''t see the edge. The two characters "Yiyuan" in gold paint on a black background on the lintel are impressive. "Unexpectedly, those before were illusions. It seems that this place is not simple." Looking at the suddenly appeared gate, song Qingshu was very surprised. Without asking the system, song Qingshu can feel that there is no magic Qi running on this door with his own divine consciousness, which shows that this is just an ordinary door. Song Qingshu then came forward and pushed his hands on the gate, but found that he couldn''t push the seemingly ordinary gate. Song Qingshu then turned Zhenqi and pushed it hard, but the gate remained motionless. However, when the Qi in Song Qingshu''s hand touched the gate, the whole gate changed. The originally dark gate suddenly became golden. And a very huge breath emanated from the gate, which made people feel very depressed. At this time, the sky suddenly changed, with dark clouds and electric lights. A majestic voice cheated from the sky and resounded in everyone''s ears: "Entrants? What is heaven? " Hearing this majestic but ethereal voice, the immortals who originally sat on the ground stood up and stared at the sky, as if they wanted to find the source of the sound. "What is heaven?" Hearing this voice, song Qingshu stood at the gate and said to himself. It seems that if you want to open this door, you can only answer this question. Then song Qingshu opened the QQ chat group that hasn''t been visited for a long time. The great emperors in the group became very excited when they saw the head picture of song Qingshu lit up, and began to get active one by one. Master Ye was the first to speak: "group leaders, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Chaos sword God: "whether the leaders have seen through the secret of heaven, can you tell me?" Emperor Yan: "today I seem to feel the power of reincarnation. How should we go against the sky?" Hongmeng controls - Lin: "group leaders, everything can be reincarnated in time, and can''t get rid of reincarnation. Is there a way to get rid of reincarnation?" ¡­¡­ During this time, these great emperors in the group peeped into the supreme Sutra one after another and wanted to get rid of reincarnation, the shackles of heaven and earth and reach a higher level. When they saw song Qingshu online, they quickly expressed their doubts. Looking at these big men in the group asking this question again, song Qingshu slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt some egg pain. I''m just a overlord. I can''t even break through the road to immortality. How can I answer these questions. After that, song Qingshu thought for a while, and a smile appeared on his face. The next second, song Qingshu opened his mouth in the group: "take part in the creation of heaven and earth, and each man is a teacher for hundreds of generations; Master the divine power of heaven and earth, and one word is the law of the world; The law of heaven and earth; Follow your words and hold millions of sentient beings. " As song Qingshu''s words turned into words and appeared in the group, the heavenly emperors also began to be silent. Then Hongmeng took control of Lin and asked, "what the Masters said is a creation move, but what if you want to escape from the world?" After sorting out some words in his heart, song Qingshu continued: "I am a fish, the Tao is a net, and the river is heaven. The fisherman who catches the net is the nature in charge of his destiny." Cruel Emperor: "group leaders, what if we want to escape from the outside world and get rid of the arrangement of fate?" Looking at the group, these great emperors came up with profound problems one by one, and song Qingshu felt that his head was big. After a moment of silence, song Qingshu said again, "what is heaven? Is there a day in this world? Can you understand? " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the group was suddenly quiet. Then the words of Lin, who was controlled by Hongmeng, appeared in the group: "the sky is around. Why can there be no sky?" Female emperor: "then what is heaven?" Hong Meng controls Lin: "the cage is the sky, the import is the sky, and the water surface is also the sky! The day in your heart is like a circle. If there is a day in your heart, it naturally exists. You regard yourself as a mole ant in the cage of heaven and earth, and struggle to break through heaven and earth. This is Tao. But what''s the use of walking out of that circle? Outside the circle, it''s just another circle There is no heaven in the world, only the lies of heaven! " Hongmeng was in control -- as soon as Lin said this, the group was quiet again. After a long time, Emperor Yan said, "group leaders, is there a way to crack the lie of the Heavenly Emperor?" Chaos sword God: "group leaders, people can conquer the sky. Is that true? Why can''t we get rid of ourselves and between heaven and earth? " Looking at the problems of these great emperors in the group, song Qingshu didn''t know what to do. Later, song Qingshu said, "today, I have been greatly hurt by spying on the secret of heaven. I can''t continue to search for the way of heaven and solve the doubts of all Taoist friends." With that, song Qingshu withdrew from the chat group of the system and put his hands on the glittering door again. "Who pushes the door, what is heaven?" When song Qingshu just put his hands on the door, the majestic voice of Xiong Kuo appeared again between heaven and earth. Before Song Qingshu spoke, those immortals standing behind song Qingshu scrambled to speak. "Heaven is the world!" "Heaven is the way!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 829 As soon as the voice of those immortals fell, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and the thick lightning at the mouth of the bowl flickered in the dark clouds, which seemed like the end of the day. The dignified and ethereal voice sounded again: "there is nothing in heaven and earth; The beginning of a new year is the way back; Today''s birth is the end; Today''s existence is eternal. The beginning of Hongmeng, the secret of heaven and earth; It is not easy to live forever; Heaven is heaven and earth is earth; Life continues. Death follows; Exquisite nine turns, the meaning of good fortune; The soul is nine dead, the silence of chaos. Is this what ordinary people can understand? " The voice floating from the sky resounded through the ears of every immortal, and every word was like a million Jun. Some immortals with low cultivation were directly hit by the sound and spewed blood. They quickly stepped back and nearly fell to the ground. Other immortals were stunned. Just a few words can shake the immortals who are close to the peak of the host on their hands. The strength of the voice master is too terrible. Song Qingshu looked at the injured immortals, then raised his head and stared at the terrible black lightning in the sky. He opened his lips and said, "the cage is heaven, the entrance is heaven, and the water surface is also heaven! The day in your heart is like a circle. If there is a day in your heart, it naturally exists. You regard yourself as a mole ant in the cage of heaven and earth, and struggle to break through heaven and earth. This is Tao. But what''s the use of walking out of that circle? Outside the circle, it''s just another circle There is no heaven in the world, only the lies of heaven! " When song Qingshu said this, the originally surging sky gradually calmed down, and those thrilling black lightning gradually disappeared. At this time, the dark cloud covered sky returned to calm, as if everything had not happened before. At this time, the heavy, glittering black door in front of Song Qing''s writing slowly opened. When the gate was fully opened, song Qingshu found that behind the gate was not a paradise, but a very clear lake with a lot of fog floating on the water. However, song Qingshu could feel that these "Mists" were not water mist, but formed by aura. "It seems that this lake is not simple." Song Qingshu looked at the ancient animal commander behind him and seven tailed magic crocodiles, muttering to himself. "The aura on the lake is so strong that there is no other cave under the water?" The seven tailed devil crocodile looked at the lake and said. Song Qingshu entered his mind and asked the system, "system, can the situation under the lake be analyzed?" As soon as his voice fell, a faint light shot out of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and flew to the lake. Then the systematic prompt sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ At this time, other immortals who had been standing outside the door also followed in. When they saw the endless Lake in front of them, they exclaimed one after another. However, due to the lessons learned from the past, these people did not rashly start to absorb the aura on the lake. It''s running Qi and skill, floating around the lake, trying to find the special place of the lake, but there''s nothing else here except this lake. Some brave immortals run around and use their true Qi and aura to explore this seemingly mysterious lake. But when their true Qi and spiritual power just came into contact with the lake, the originally very calm lake suddenly churned up, like boiling water. Seeing the sudden change, those immortals were startled and quickly took back their spiritual power. Then the lake became calm again. "Ding, the system prompts that scanning analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that scanning and analysis is being carried out through energy. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the analysis is over!" At the same time, the cold prompt sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, followed by a pile of text messages. Song Qingshu''s divine sense enters his own mind to check these words. It turns out that this lake is a means for the Taoist spirit family to hide the secret land of heaven and earth. It looks like a lake. In fact, it is an array. Its power is better than the array on the surface of the stone boat. The real secret place is under the lake, but if other ethnic groups enter the lake, they will be drained by the array to supplement the energy of the array. However, according to the system data, there is no way to crack the array of the Taoist spirit family. If you want to crack this array, you only need to cover the whole array with your own true Qi and spirit power, and then use bait to force out the array eyes of the array. Later, song Qingshu used his kung fu to release his true Qi and formed a "ball" shape on the lake. Then song Qingshu manipulated the "real balloon" and slowly floated into the lake. When the lake water came into contact with the "real balloon", it suddenly churned and splashed, and a big vortex appeared in the of the lake. After a long time, a very strange disk floated out of the vortex. After seeing the disk, song Qingshu knew that this was the so-called array eye, and quickly controlled the "real balloon" to float above the disk. Then song Qingshu squeezed his hands, and the "real balloon" exploded with a "bang", with flames, lightning and thunder, and the sudden strange disc was blown to pieces. When the disc was broken, the "aura" on the lake disappeared instantly, and the whole lake began to change. The vortex in the middle of the lake is getting bigger and bigger, and there is lightning below, constantly making a "zizizi" sound. "Dong, Dong, Dong." At the same time, there were three muffled sounds in the lake. In the vortex, a blazing light rushed into the sky, At this moment, the lake water churned, and a shining ancient hall directly floated up, emitting a deliberately strong breath of life. Chapter 830 When the ancient hall appeared, the immortals nearby were stunned and stood at a loss. "There is a cave in the lake!" "I didn''t expect such a shocking scene inside the stone ship." "Song Daoyou, how did you find the strange under the lake?" "It seems that song Daoyou is more powerful. We won''t think of another picture that startles the world underwater." ¡­¡­ Those immortals stared at the ancient hall and watched for a long time. Then they looked at Song Qingshu and said, their faces full of excitement. However, song Qingshu ignored these immortals, but turned around and narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the open door behind him. Song Qingshu felt that there were several strong smells at the gate, followed by four and a half person high metal villains behind song Qingshu, and behind the four leading metal villains, there were some metal people with slight weakness. The four leading metal people are all gold, while the other metal people are all silver. When seeing these metal men flying in, the Terran immortals here were surprised and poked there like half a piece of wood. These immortals thought that the people of the Taoist spirit family might feel the smell of the stone boat and come here. What they didn''t expect was that they came so fast. Just then, one of the golden metal men with two sharp corners on his head flew in front of the Terran immortals, frowned and shouted, "human, you are too much! This was originally the ship of our Daoling family. It was cut down by the strongest of your Terran. As a result, you immortals of the Terran will come to our territory to compete for the treasure! It''s too much deception. Do you Terrans want to provoke trouble?! " Next to the metal man, the metal man with four arms made a thick voice, stared at the immortals of the Terran, and shouted, "if you want to go to war, you can try this ancient temple!" At this time, an immortal standing at the right rear of song Qingshu walked to the front, looked directly at these Daoling people, and said, "this ancient hall doesn''t seem to be something of your Daoling family, although it is in your Daoling family''s spaceship. But it is a treasure between heaven and earth. Now we come here to find opportunities. It''s reasonable. What''s wrong? " A golden Daoling people without legs and with two pairs of eyes on his face shouted coldly, "this secret place is a secret method used by my ancestors to seal it in our ship in order to protect the secret place from being touched by your people. Now you people are still thinking about the secret place that belongs to our Daoling family. If you retreat, our Daoling family can let you live, otherwise hum! " Looking at the fierce eyes on the faces of these Daoling people, the human immortal who just spoke was stunned in situ and looked very timid. After all, the breath emitted by the four Daoling people in front of him belongs to the holy master''s realm, and he is just a overlord''s realm. At this time, song Qingshu slowly came forward and looked at the very arrogant people of the Taoist spirit family. He opened his lips and said, "this is the territory of our Terran cultivation holy land. You Daoling people just live here. Now this secret place appears in our Terran holy land, but you Daoling people say it belongs to you. It''s ridiculous!" Song Qingshu looked at the Daoling people who showed a slight anger and was not afraid. Although his words were calm, they showed a frightening momentum. "Hum!" "It is recorded in our family that this is not the holy land of your people. In ancient times, this is the holy land for the cultivation of our Daoling family. You people just take this place for yourself when we Daoling people experience natural disaster! " Among the four golden metal men, the metal man who had never spoken suddenly looked at Song Qingshu and the human immortals behind him and slowly said. This golden metal man is different from the other three. His body looks no different from human beings. His body is made of gold and silver. As soon as the metal man''s voice fell, the immortal of the human race behind song Qingshu immediately retorted: "it''s impossible. This ancient hall obviously belongs to our human race. Can you Daoling family build such a gorgeous and magnificent ancient hall ¡­¡­ The immortals of the human race and the people of the Daoling family stood by the lake and quarreled with each other. They didn''t want to let them, just to get the ancient temple in the lake. While the Terrans and the Daoling were arguing, the ancient temple in the center of the lake changed. "Dong, Dong, Dong!" In the ancient hall, dull sounds came from time to time, like bells, constantly impacting the souls of all people on the shore. Even the golden metal people of the Taoist spirit family with unfathomable cultivation, as well as those who are at the peak of the overlord realm, even the strong ones in the holy master realm, can''t bear it at such a close distance. At this time, the lake around the ancient hall churned here, and the blue lake gradually turned blue. The ancient hall in the middle of the lake gradually floated into the sky, as if it wanted to get away from this world. Seeing this scene, a famous immortal was about to come forward, but song Qingshu stopped him. Looking at the puzzled immortal, song Qingshu opened his lips and said, "every secret place is forbidden. If you rush forward, there may be some emergencies, and do you think those Taoling people will stand idly by?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the immortal stood in place, thought for a while, nodded and retreated. At this time, the ancient hall submerged in the water had completely floated in the air and had a panoramic view. The whole ancient hall is made of five-color divine jade. It is crystal clear and glittering. It is very magical. There are many ancient characters engraved on its foundation, some like dragons and phoenixes, and some like mysterious turtles and unicorns. Seeing the words from the foundation of the ancient hall, song Qingshu opened his lips towards the system in his mind and said, "system, translate the words on it." Hearing song Qingshu''s command, the cold prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the scanning is completed and the pairing translation is in progress. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, pairing succeeded, translation has been completed!" Before long, the sound of the system dispersed in Song Qingshu''s ears, and a paragraph appeared in his mind. Song Qingshu''s divine sense came into his mind. Looking at the text, he muttered to himself: "I have experienced thousands of disasters and dangers. Even if my soul is scared, my spiritual sense depends on me and fight for the reincarnation of a hundred generations; Even though the six ways are impermanent, I still live forever. Thousands of robberies are difficult for a hundred generations. They are in a hurry from ancient times and play between the fingers; Immortal body, immortal soul, shaking the past and the present, invincible! When the Yin and yang are disordered, dye the sky with my demon blood! I am the devil! " Chapter 831 Although song Qingshu''s voice was not big, his voice still spread to everyone present. Hearing what song Qingshu said, the immortals of the human race and the masters of the Taoist spirit family have uncertain and unpredictable expressions on their faces. "Song Daoyou, why do you say that?!" "Who is the heavenly demon emperor?" The immortal who has been standing behind song Qingshu and whose cultivation is at the peak of overlord, exclaimed. "Tao you Hu, don''t you know?" "The demon emperor was supposed to be the great emperor of our human race, but in order to break through the bondage between heaven and earth, he changed his blood into the blood of demons. Although his cultivation has broken through, he has also fallen into a state of being possessed by evil, and thus fell!" At this time, a woman who came from a big family in Guancheng, the tenth God, opened her lips and explained. Although someone explained, song Qingshu still didn''t know who the heavenly demon emperor was and why his tomb appeared in the stone boat of the Daoling family. Song Qingshu looked at the two people who were talking, and then asked the system, "system, do you have the information of the heavenly demon emperor?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the system began to search. "Ding! The system prompts that the search is completed and is turning into the host''s mind! " "Ding, the transfer is complete!" Before long, the data of the heavenly demon emperor was systematically transmitted to song Qingshu''s mind. When song Qingshu saw it, he knew something about the heavenly demon emperor. It turned out that the Tianmo emperor was a gifted genius of the human race. It took him 200 years to become the great emperor. After he became the great emperor, he defeated the invincible hand in the world, and even killed a great emperor. It can be said that he is already invincible. But he was unwilling to do so. He was bent on pursuing the highest road. Finally, he found out the Terran forbidden art and wanted to go further. Although the forbidden art didn''t let him break through, one foot has stepped out, but the forbidden art is the forbidden art. In the tenth year after he practiced the forbidden art, his body began to be unable to bear that power. Because of practicing the forbidden art, he changed his own blood into demon blood, which made him extremely cruel, even his closest people. Later, he ran to the vast universe and stars, took out the blood of his body and wanted to exchange it for human blood. However, in the last step, he was assailed. Although the assailant was executed by thunder, he was seriously injured and fell soon! However, when he fell, he took the ship of the Taoist spirit family, put his inheritance treasures in it, and sealed it with the array of the Taoist spirit family. meanwhile. Hearing this, the gold and silver Taoist spirit expert first changed color, then stared at the ancient hall and looked carefully. Finally, he seemed to think of something and showed an extremely excited look. He said, "this is the bone burial place of the last great emperor of the human race!" At this time, the golden Taoist spirit people with long horns on the other side said, "the demon emperor? Who is it? " Beside him, he nodded for the four handed spirit people and said, "yes, there is only one demon emperor since ancient times!" Hearing the words of the first four golden Daoling people, those silver Daoling people were stunned. As the core personnel of the Daoling people in the universe, they also knew all the secrets. Song Qingshu''s divine knowledge withdrew from the spiritual world in his mind, stared at the people of the Daoling family floating on the other side, and opened his lips and said, "what else do you have to say? Leave quickly. This is left by a great emperor before the ancient times of our human race, which has nothing to do with you." At the moment, the ancient hall is shining, showing a magnificent breath that frightens people. It is very extraordinary with colorful Shenhua. The people of the Taoist spirit family changed color when they heard this. They all stared at the five color ancient temple and watched it carefully. They were in doubt. No one thought that the ancient hall made of five colored divine jade was the tomb of the last emperor of the human race. It was hidden deep under the lake of the middle and small world of the Daoling spacecraft. Until today, it has been seen again because of the loose seal of the song Qingshu. On the other side, the immortals of the Terran are very excited. This is the place where the last great emperor of the Terran fell in ancient times. The inheritance of treasures must be extraordinary! Then those Terran immortals present immediately became righteous. The former Hu Daoyou said, "Daoling clan! This is the grave of the last great emperor of our Terran family. It has nothing to do with you. Get back quickly. " As soon as these words came out, those who reached the realm of the Lord burst out with unparalleled power, and the towering true Qi rose into the sky, which immediately covered the whole starry sky and filled with the spirit of killing. The Taoist spirit Master with gold and silver recovered, looked at the Terran masters surrounded by true Qi and said in a trembling voice: "although this ancient hall is the tomb of the Terran emperor, this is the place of our Taoist spirit family. What''s wrong with taking back this stone boat in our Taoist spirit family''s territory?" The three golden Taoist spirit people around him also instantly exuded strong aura, showed their magic power and glared at the immortal of the human race. The silver Taoist spirit people behind them all showed anger and came forward one after another, ready to take action at any time. "Hum, it''s unreasonable!" "The grave of the great emperor will appear here before the ancient times of our Terran, which means that the stone boat was taken by the great emperor. That''s what we Terran have!" Hearing the words of the Daoling family, song Qingshu came forward and stared at the Daoling family and drank coldly. As soon as song Qingshu said this, the immortals of the human race came forward one after another and confronted the people of the Taoist spirit family. The leader of lingxu cave was not afraid at all. When confronted with several big demons, he took the initiative to take a big step forward. At this moment, in the ancient hall on the lake, a divine rainbow rises into the sky, shining brightly and illuminating the night sky. "Brush!" Then an emerald step suddenly appeared at the door of the ancient hall and extended to the bank. Looking at the sudden change, the atmosphere was very tense. The immortals of the human race faced off with the Daoling family. The two sides were at war, and the war was imminent. The four handed golden Daoling clan suddenly radiated golden thunder, standing there like a golden Great Wall, giving people a shocking sense of strength. He shouted: "human immortals, do you really want to break the peace of thousands of years and fight with our Daoling clan?" At this time, song Qingshu was surrounded by genuine Qi, offered a huge tripod in all directions, issued a thunderous momentum, and opened his lips and said, "war?! Will my Terran be afraid of you! If you want to do it, I''ll wait for song Qingshu at any time! " Then the Tai Chi diagram in the four huge tripods trembled violently and hung in the air with the huge tripod, emitting a dazzling light. Song Qingshu made a big bow with the word "soldier", with the intention of killing as an arrow, the intention of war as a string, and the arrow pointed to the Taoist spirit people. A big demon stepped into the ancient hall at the same time. Pang Bo left a residual shadow in the sky, followed by the three Chapter 832 Song Qingshu glanced indifferently at every Daoling people present. His slightly closed eyes opened and closed. The two cold beams were peerless and sharp, which could be described as frightening. Seeing song Qingshu''s appearance, the Daoling family became frightened. He felt the fatal threat from the killing bow and arrow in Song Qingshu''s hand, but he still took a tough attitude and said: "There are many mysteries in this ancient hall, but based on the words at the foundation, we can''t conclude that this is the tomb of your Terran emperor. If you want to explore, let''s open the ancient hall and find out." At this time, the Taoist spirit family in gold and silver dress looked at Song Qingshu and said firmly: "if this is really the tomb of your human emperor, I will immediately take the Taoist spirit family out of here without saying a word. However, with this stone boat, we Daoling people must take it away. After all, it is something of our family. What do you think? This also avoids a fight and is good for both sides. " Song Qingshu stood with a horizontal gun, and the joking smile on his mouth disappeared. He shook his head and smacked his tongue, while opening his mouth and said, "this stone boat is taken by the great emperor of our Terran. Is there any reason to return it?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the four handed Daoling clan, whose voice was shaking like a big clock, made people''s ears buzzing and said, "according to your meaning, we Daoling clan can''t get anything today?! It seems that you Terrans really want to fight with our Daoling family! " The four handed Taoist priest roared and raised his iron fist, the metal villain roared and raised his iron fist, and pointed to song Qingshu with his fist pregnant with the law of the road. Looking at the people of the Taoist spirit family who deliberately threaten themselves. Song Qingshu is full of blood and Qi, covering the sky and penetrating the sky. The four handed Taoist spirit clan, who was just very arrogant, trembled like chaff, and the beads of bean sweat couldn''t help falling on his head. The atmosphere is getting more and more tense. Both sides are unwilling to give in. It seems that this war will be inevitable. "You people have gone too far. Today, anyway, we have to take back what belongs to our Daoling family!" The four handed Taoist priest was resolute, took another step forward and shouted angrily. Song Qingshu smiled softly and said sarcastically, "so what?!" "You forced us to do it!" The golden Taoist priest with the long horns roared, and then the two horns on his head sent out bursts of thunder. Thousands of golden horns pierced song Qingshu like sharp arrows. Song Qingshu disdained to smile and urged the four huge tripods in the air. Suddenly, the purple air diffused from the Tai Chi diagram in the huge tripod, and then it was like a raging sea, blocking the endless sharp corners in front. "Kill!" Seeing the people of the Taoist spirit family start, the seven tailed magic alligator beside song Qingshu roared angrily, and then turned into a golden thunder and rushed to the Taoist spirit family with a sharp corner on his head. The whole body of the seven tailed magic crocodile is like gold. It is golden, bright and bright. It stabs people''s eyes. In its body, there is an explosive force. Shaking its tail can collapse and towering Tianshen peak. The seven tailed devil crocodile has a golden body, full of scales, blooming with the golden glow of the morning glow. The dragon head, crocodile body and its tail are about hundreds of feet long. When approaching the spirit clan, the spirit power on the tail of the seven tailed magic crocodile emerged and swept directly over. The sharp angle Taoist priest raised his arm all the time, and the mana worked to block the tail of the seven tailed magic crocodile, and the other fist waved directly towards the belly of the seven tailed magic crocodile. Then the seven tailed magic crocodile launched a fierce battle with the sharp angle Daoling people, breaking the sky. This is a battle of the holy king! Seeing the seven tailed demon crocodile fighting with the sharp pointed Taoist spirit people, the four handed Taoist spirit people waved their arms and a pair of golden fists flew out. They were glittering and shining, and the golden light was burning like a flame, killing song Qingshu. Song Qingshu stretched out his hand a little, and the four huge tripods suddenly burst into the sky. Endless purple fires gushed out, enveloping the golden fist, burning fiercely and burning to ashes on the spot. "Boom" The two fist heads are like two flashes of lightning, which are impacted by the golden light all over the sky, and the shaking sky is shaking gently. In a moment, they are refined by the giant tripod. Song Qingshu is really strong enough to be unreasonable. This is just a soldier of Taoism. It is not an entity, but it is already so amazing. The chaotic atmosphere and regular chain on the giant tripod are intertwined with each other, and a wisp of brilliance falls from the tripod wall, which is terrible. "Ah..." Not far away, the four handed Taoist priest who had just shot howled and screamed. His arms were shattered by the huge tripod and turned into blood mist. Seeing that the four handed Daoling clansman was defeated by song Qingshu, the Daoling clansman, who was covered with gold and silver, took a shot for a while. Seeing the jinyindaoling clan pouncing on him, song Qingshu thundered and threw Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg to directly avoid his fatal blow. Then song Qingshu showed his self Kun fist, containing the fist of Kun Peng''s virtual shadow, and directly hit the back of the spirit people of jinyindao. After being hit by song Qingshu, the jinyindaoling people immediately fled away and distanced themselves from Song Qingshu. "You are the first Terran to touch my body!" "But you also successfully angered me!" After pulling away from Song Qingshu, the jinyindaoling clan stood not far away, glared at Song Qingshu and shouted. Then the thunder flickered around his body, turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and waved his hands to the extreme. The whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed over. When the jinyindaoling people fought against song Qingshu. Seeing the four golden Daoling clansmen fighting, those silver Daoling clansmen all surrounded in an instant. "Kill!" "Stop them!" At this time, all the immortals of other Terrans shot. Suddenly, the aura and murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and the demon force was surging, such as the vast sea rising and falling, with thousands of waves sweeping the sky. The divine power of the Taoist spirit family is intertwined with the true Qi and spiritual power of the human race. The space around the whole lake is gorgeous, illuminating the whole sky. The air here is vertical and horizontal, and the Shenhua is soaring into the sky. Several Daoling strongmen have fought with Terran strongmen repeatedly, with glow everywhere. Various weapons fly all over the sky, making the night sky as bright as day. Divine drum, immortal lamp, copper stove, golden sword, eight trigrams mirror, blood knife, Jiao scale blade, etc. seem to have one side of life. They absorb the divine light, squeeze together and collide constantly. The sonorous sound is heard all the time. Every time it is a contest of divine power, which makes the sky tremble. At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the lake. Then the figure rushed out of the lake and set off a huge wave. Chapter 833 "You are strong! I admit I''m not your opponent! " "All Daoling people! Stop now! " The figure who rushed out of the water stood in the void and shouted at the Daoling people who fought with the human race. Hearing this sound, all the people of the Taoist spirit family stopped one after another and flew behind the figure. It turned out that this figure was the jinyindaoling people who fought with song Qingshu. At the same time, song Qingshu took back the Sifang giant tripod, came to the front of the human immortal, and looked at the jinyindao spirit clan with a mocking face. "Dong, Dong, Dong!" Just then, in the ancient hall, dull voices kept ringing, like a heart beating violently. The lake''s surface is full of five colors, which smashes all the towering air and spiritual power fluctuations in the sky. The red and green lake is constantly churning. That magnificent ancient hall, heavy and floating, vibrates in the magma. It is shining, crystal clear and flowing with the breath of years. "Boom" At the last shock, the stone ladder that appeared before slowly disappeared, and the ancient hall floated towards the higher sky. Seeing this, the sharp corner Taoist priest rushed to the ancient hall and pushed his hand towards the closed five-color jade door. But it was unexpected. A five-color divine light rushed out of the jade door of the ancient temple and lifted it out on the spot. People like him turned five or six somersaults. The four handed Taoist priest who lost both arms flew over and caught the sharp corner Taoist priest. Seeing this scene, the human immortals on the other side took a breath of cool air and dared not be careless. They all sacrificed their weapons and rushed forward one after another to open the demon emperor''s mausoleum. The whole ancient temple is made of five color divine jade. It seems to come from the ancient times, breaking through time and space. It makes people feel the precipitation of time and the breath of history. The glittering ancient hall is engraved with many ancient characters at its foundation. The dragon shaped characters are vigorous, the Phoenix shaped characters are flying, the Black Turtle shaped characters are coagulated, and the Kirin shaped characters are atmospheric, such as dragon like Phoenix, turtle like Lin, iron hook and silver stroke. They are majestic and powerful. They are the demon emperor''s writings before the ancient times. These words have mysterious power. After several shocks, the five colors they flow out shocked and flew. They are difficult to approach and can''t push open the jade door of the ancient hall. Seeing the people''s efforts for many times without results, song Qingshu standing there suddenly showed deep eyes, and then opened his lips to the system and asked, "system, is there any way to open this ancient temple?" As soon as the tone of song Qingshu''s words fell, song Qingshu felt a clear breath gushing out of his mind, shooting at the ancient hall from the center of his eyebrows, and then the systematic voice remembered: "Ding, the system prompts that the method of cracking the ancient hall is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the method of cracking the ancient hall. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the method of cracking the ancient hall is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ At this time, other human immortals saw that the people of the Daoling family could not open the door of the ancient hall. His face showed a mocking color. Then he picked up his own weapons and flew to the gate of the ancient hall. The real Qi was running and the aura was surging. Everyone tried his best to open the five-color jade door of the ancient hall. However, no matter how hard these immortals tried, the five-color jade door of the ancient hall was motionless, and even a gap was not opened. "Ding, the system prompts that the method of cracking the ancient hall is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the method of cracking the ancient hall is being scanned and analyzed. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that we are scanning and analyzing the method of cracking the ancient hall. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the analysis is over!" Just as the human immortals were about to give up, the sound of the system disappeared in Song Qingshu''s ears, and a message poured into song Qingshu''s mind. When the information poured into song Qingshu''s mind, song Qingshu closed his eyes and began to check the information. It turned out that this ancient hall was built by the heavenly demon emperor using the bones and blood of demons. Those that look like multicolored jade are the bones of demon dragons before the ancient times. The words below are the source of the taboo array of the whole ancient temple. The reason why the Tianmo emperor did this is because he knew he would fall into the stars of the universe and the territory of the Taoist spirit family in order not to let his inheritance be taken away. The heavenly demon emperor sealed the whole ancient hall with the demon prohibition method. If you want to open the ancient hall, you should use the demon blood to cover the words under the foundation and disconnect it from the whole hall. When song Qingshu checked the information in his mind, the sharp corner Daoling clan looked at those human immortals who were trying to open the gate of the ancient hall, with a sarcastic look on their face and opened their lips: "ha ha! Mortal immortals, don''t waste your energy. You can''t open it! " As soon as the voice of the Daoling clan fell, song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Daoling clan and played with the taste: "Oh? Really? " Hearing song Qingshu''s voice, the sharp corner Daoling people looked at Song Qingshu and felt a little flustered when they saw that song Qingshu looked confident and fearless. The gold and silver Taoist priest next to the voice of the sharp corner Taoist priest said faintly, "why, do you have the way to open the door?" Song Qingshu just glanced at the Daoling people, then went to the side of the seven tailed magic crocodile, took his finger as a sword and cut a hole in his tail. Then song Qingshu used his aura to lead the blood of the seven tailed devil crocodile out of the fracture of his tail and float to the basic text of the ancient hall. When the blood of the seven tailed magic crocodile touched the words, the five-color light around the whole ancient hall was dimmed, and the words glittering with dazzling light turned black. Then song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, came to the five-color jade door of the ancient hall, and pushed his hands gently. "Click." The five colored jade door of the ancient hall opened slowly. When the Jade Gate was fully opened, a breath of antiquity rushed towards us, like a raging sea. The archaic smell of firewood and electricity blew song Qingshu away. Fortunately, song Qingshu responded in time. When the jade door was opened, the true Qi ran and wrapped itself, so it was not blown away by this smell. Chapter 834 When song Qingshu pushed open the five color jade door of the ancient hall, the eyes of those Daoling people on one side were full of amazement. The immortal of the human race in the realm of the LORD was obviously stunned for a moment, and gave a short and spasmodic breath. Xiang stood rooted and stared at Song Qingshu. Just when everyone was shocked. "Dong" sound. The previous dull and powerful sound was even more terrible. The faces of everyone present changed and felt that their yuan God was severely hit by something. Then they wrapped the yuan God with their spiritual power to avoid being hurt by the sound in the ancient hall. Then the immortal behind song Qingshu offered his long sword and rushed to the magnificent ancient hall for the first time. Seeing that the immortal of the human race rushed to the ancient hall, the people of the Daoling family were unwilling to show weakness and quickly followed up. Song Qingshu, who stayed in place, snorted coldly, determined the sword by killing words, displayed Lei Ling''s wind god legs, and rushed to the Taoist spirit family with the ancient animal commander and seven tailed magic crocodiles. "Wheeze" The brilliance flickered, all kinds of weapons filled with magic light, constantly exchanged attacks, and made bursts of sonorous sounds. The people of the Taoist spirit family and the human immortals crowded in front of the five color ancient hall. The battle broke out again. No one wanted the other party to rush in first. In front of the magnificent ancient hall, the brilliance is dazzling and the aura is soaring. The two sides have made a real fire. This is a battle of life and death, and everyone does not leave behind. Whether it is the immortal of the human race or the Taoist spirit family, the tomb of the great emperor in the ancient times is too important! The golden and silver light collided with the colorful Qi, and sent out bursts of roars. The sky was trembling. All kinds of weapons huff and puff the divine light, vertical and horizontal impact, and the murderous spirit rushed through the Xiaohan. The divine power surged, and the front of the ancient hall was almost boiling. The war is very fierce! In front of the five color jade gate of the ancient hall, song Qingshu was fighting with the Jinyin Taoist spirit clan. At this time, a silver Taoist spirit clan with powerful hands came towards the Jade Gate of the ancient hall and wanted to sneak attack song Qingshu. When song Qingshu was in a heated fight with jinyindaoling people, the warning sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, system warning, Overlord energy is approaching. Please be careful!" Hearing the warning sound of the system, song Qingshu covered himself and found that there was a silver Taoist spirit clan who wanted to attack himself when he fought with the gold and silver Taoist spirit clan. Song Qingshu showed an expression of disdain at the corners of his mouth. A record of zikun fist shocked the Jinyin Taoist spirit people back, offered a magic gun and threw it directly at the silver Taoist spirit people. The silver Taoist spirit clan was instantly pierced through the whole body by the magic gun, and the broken heart was brought out by the magic gun. The blood splashed on the body of the seven tailed magic crocodile, making it look very fierce. Then the corpse of the silver Taoist spirit clan turned into a burst of smoke and dissipated in this heaven and earth. Later, song Qingshu used his Qi to lead the four huge tripods. The Tai Chi diagram in the tripod emitted a purple flame, which directly swallowed the two silver Daoling clansmen around Song Qingshu and sucked them into the tripod. "Boom" The purple flame was towering, and the scream of tearing heart and lungs came out from the giant tripod. The two silver Taoist spirits were melted alive in an instant, and only two wisps of light smoke came out at last. In the distance, some Daoling people and immortals of the human race were shocked when they saw song Qingshu''s fierce means. This terrible fight was really terrible! At the same time, the other side of the battlefield was also very tragic. A Terran immortalist who practiced the demon beast secret method turned into a human fierce beast with wide mouth and fangs. He had half a foot long animal hair and looked very ferocious. He tore a silver Taoist spirit clan at the peak of the overlord into two halves on the spot. His blood splashed and his corpses fell. It was terrible. Next to him, a silver Taoist spirit clan at the peak of the overlord offered up the Heavenly Emperor divine soldier and cut the Terran immortals who fought with him in half with a knife. There was cold light within tens of meters. The Heavenly Emperor divine soldier was radiant, bloody and bloody in the air. Among all the Daoling people, those who are full of golden light are the most terrible. They took their fists as their claws and cracked the magic soldiers sacrificed by several human immortals on the spot. When they waved their fists, several lightning appeared around their fists, with dense thunder and lightning. At this time, the jinyindaoling clansman who fought with song Qingshu suddenly changed his whole body. The original gold and silver body turned blood red at this time, and his breath soared a lot at this time. Then the Daoling clan stood in the void, slapped back, and suddenly a huge palm pressed against song Qingshu, which seemed to kill song Qingshu. Song Qingshu could feel the energy contained in this palm, but he was not alarmed. In his right hand, he held a cold and thick dark green spear. The spear tip was shining with thunder. Did he make a "zizizi" sound. The dark blue spear in Song Qingshu''s hand was shocked, and a blue spear shadow flew out. At the moment when the virtual shadow of the spear contacts the energy palm, dense cracks begin to appear on the palm, and then directly break and disappear. With only one shot, song Qingshu broke the strongest blow of the Daoling clan. Seeing this scene, the Daoling clan trembled and roared, then offered a sledgehammer and hit song Qingshu. This sledgehammer is made from the secret method of the Taoist spirit family, refined with unique immortal materials, and then carved with the spirit of heaven and earth. It has great power and belongs to the forbidden weapon of the Taoist spirit family! Song Qingshu was not worried. His eyebrows trembled, and the four huge tripods engraved with black and white Tai Chi flew out. There are many mountains and rivers in the huge tripod. The tripod wall is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. Black and white Tai Chi rotates in the tripod, and the regular breath falls like a waterfall, cracking and collapsing the void. Click! From the sky, it was like a sledgehammer smashed by the divine peak towards song Qingshu. It was swept by the regular gas on the four huge tripods, immediately cracked and then burned quickly. Seeing that their sledgehammer was defeated by song Qingshu''s giant tripod, the Taoist priest frowned and clenched his teeth. He directly used his divine power to communicate with the sledgehammer and detonate it, hoping to destroy song Qingshu''s giant tripod. However, the square giant tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is powerful and has long been different. There is a cosmic Nebula on the tripod and black-and-white gas in the tripod. The whole quadrangle tripod was like a majestic world. In an instant, it sucked the thunder shining and destructive hammer into the tripod. The sledgehammer exploded in the tripod and burst out a very subtle flame light. The energy exploded was completely absorbed by the giant tripod. The Daoling people who saw this scene were surprised. You know, the sledgehammer is a fake artifact at the top of the holy land. Such a terrible forbidden device burns in the tripod, but it seems so small. Just like a firework blooming quietly, it can''t set off a ripple. The Sifang giant tripod doesn''t even tremble a little. Chapter 835 The Taoist priest''s eyebrows trembled, and then he waved his big hand. He saw that many silver Taoist priests left the battlefield and rushed to song Qingshu, trying to kill song Qingshu with the advantage of numbers. However, song Qingshu was still cold faced. He held a fine iron God bow in his hand, slightly adjusted his breathing and shot arrows one after another. "Poof poof!" Song Qingshu''s fast archery speed has turned his right hand into a shadow. Those present can only see the left hand holding the bow as stable as Mount Tai, but can''t see the right palm plucking the string at high speed. He took the intention of killing as an arrow and the intention of war as a string. All the spiritual people who rushed to him were shot in an instant. Song Qingshu''s thunder burst into action and showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs. It was like entering a deserted land among the Taoist spirit people and killing! Since kunquan was danced naturally, the shadow of Kunpeng appeared from time to time. It spread its wings and killed one enemy with one fist. Many experts of Daoling people have no one enemy. When song Qingshu killed the four sides, the overlords of the Taoist spirit family showed their magic powers and killed song Qingshu, but without exception, they were all beaten by song Qingshu. Seeing this scene, those immortals of the human race seemed to have lost their souls. Out of half stupidity, they stared at Song Qingshu. Just then, song Qingshu glanced back at the ancient animal commander, and then suddenly rose in the air, turned into a green light and rushed to the ancient hall above. Seeing that song Qingshu wanted to enter the ancient hall, the two golden Daoling people hurriedly followed and went into the ancient hall with song Qingshu. At the bottom, the fighting human immortals and the people of the Taoist spirit family all showed their magic powers, rose in the air and rushed to the ancient hall. "Dong!" Just then, the dull sound in the temple came out again, far more violent and powerful than before. "Poof!" The immortal of the human race with weak cultivation and the people of the Taoist spirit family coughed up blood on the spot and staggered back out. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." The dull sound kept ringing. Song Qingshu thought and offered a huge tripod in all directions. A spirit burst out from the huge tripod, enveloping song Qingshu. The golden Taoist spirit clansmen who came in with song Qingshu operated their skills one after another and formed a protective cover with their own divine power. Song Qingshu, standing at the gate of the ancient hall, was very surprised. What kind of power does this great emperor''s grave contain, even so terrible. Although he had spiritual power and isolated the sound, he still felt more and more powerful power, and the dull sound made him unbearable. The magnificent ancient hall was shaking, and everyone stood in front of the colorful jade door of the ancient hall and walked carefully into the ancient hall. At this time, the breath of the birth of treasures came from the ancient hall. Several human immortals couldn''t bear it and rushed into the depths of the ancient hall in an instant. However, before the immortals could see the scene in the ancient hall, they were blown out by a force and fell at the foot of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu looked, he found that the yuan gods of these immortals had dissipated and became corpses. Song Qingshu then turned over several corpses and observed them carefully. He found that there was an extremely weak silver light flowing out of the eyebrow wounds of these corpses. It was difficult to find them without looking carefully. "What''s going on..." Song Qingshu stretched out his finger and probed into the wound. He felt like he had touched something, and then clamped it out with his two fingers. Suddenly, dazzling lights rushed up, and the shining song Qingshu could hardly open his eyes. This is a tiny needle, on which endless divine brilliance flows, gorgeous and dazzling. Song Qingshu held the golden needle in his hand and felt that the small needle was even heavier than metal. There are countless ancient characters engraved on it, which are tiny and almost invisible. Each ancient character is like a star shining and bright. Song Qingshu wanted to see the words on the needle, but he found that something seemed to block his mind. Then he opened his lips and said, "system, do you know what this is?" As soon as the tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy fell, the cold prompt sound of the system appeared in his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing its origin. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing its origin. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing its origin. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." meanwhile. It seems that the spirit people of Jianjiao Dao also found the strangeness on the bodies of these immortals, and then covered the whole ancient temple with divine thoughts, trying to see what was in the ancient temple. But when his mind just entered the ancient hall, there was a roaring sound in the ancient hall, which was very penetrating. "Ah!" When a voice came from the ancient hall, the sharp corner Taoist spirit people immediately screamed. Then he saw his eyes bleeding and empty. He didn''t come back until he came for a long time. Obviously, the yuan God of the sharp corner Taoist spirit people was also badly hurt. "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing its origin. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing its origin. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing its origin. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the analysis is over!" At this time, as the sound of the system dissipated, a clear stream poured into song Qingshu''s mind, and then the clear stream turned into a piece of information in Song Qingshu''s mind. Then song Qingshu began to check this information. Originally, this golden needle is not an ordinary artifact, but is a condensation of the essence of rainbow mans in the stars of the universe. Not only that, the heavenly demon emperor also made use of the divine material in the starry sky - chaotic silver mother. And the heavenly demon emperor engraved his inheritance on it with the skill of Da Dao Di Jing. Therefore, this heel needle is not only an artifact with supreme power, but also an inheritance treasure of the demon emperor. And the system transcribes the words on the needle into song Qingshu''s mind. "Just a needle, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of words..." Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the bright fine needle in his hand, but even if he had enough eyesight, he could only see the vague outline. The engraved handwriting was too small. On a needle, every word is like a star, blooming Shenhua, very dazzling. If song Qingshu didn''t have a systematic sweeping analysis, if he wanted to see the words above, he might have to reach a real divine realm. Ye Fan calmed down and searched the other bodies carefully, but found nothing again. Chapter 836 There is only one golden fine needle. It is bright and heavy. It feels like holding a treasure house, which puts a heavy pressure on Song Qingshu. Just as song Qingshu was about to put away the fine needle, the Daoling clan who had fought with song Qingshu came slowly, and the red light on his body was still flashing. Looking at the fine needle in Song Qingshu''s hand, the Taoist priest looked greedy and said, "I can feel the needle in your hand, immortal of the human race, which contains the artifact of the spirit of heaven and earth. Can you have a look? " Song Qingshu snorted coldly and said faintly, "if I say no!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Daoling clan with red light all over his body clenched his fists. There was a faint thunder light around him. The whole person''s breath suddenly improved and his eyes glared at Song Qingshu. Then he punched song Qingshu directly. When song Qingshu saw this, he showed his self Kun fist. A virtual shadow of Kun Peng appeared on Song Qingshu''s fist. "Bang!" Two fists smashed together. The thunder was everywhere, and the aura was lax. The space next to the two fists was shaking. The fluctuation caused by the collision of skills was even more like a gust of wind. Then I saw the spirit clan, directly shocked and retreated, and the seemingly incomparable fist showed cracks on its surface. The Daoling people quickly ran the skill to stop the leakage of divine power in their body. Then they stared at Song Qingshu with angry eyes. The Taoist spirit clan took a deep breath, and the red light of his whole body gathered in his chest to form sharp blades. With a wave of his big hand, he flew to song Qingshu at a very fast speed, and then left empty shadows in the air. The people next to him took a breath when they saw such a fierce attack. Then they looked at Song Qingshu and wanted to see how he resisted the means of the Taoist spirit family! Song Qingshu raised his dark blue spear and waved it towards the void in front of him. A glittering crack appeared in front of song Qingshu. The crack sucked the flying red blades directly into it. "What!" Seeing that his attack was easily resolved by song Qingshu, the Taoist priest showed an incredible expression on his face. Just as he was about to use other means, he suddenly felt a threat coming from behind him. When he looked back. The red sharp blades just absorbed by the crack suddenly appeared behind him and directly stabbed into the back of the Taoist spirit family. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere, and the majestic divine power radiated from his back, and eye-catching wounds appeared on the back of the spiritual people. After a while, the spiritual power in the Taoist family''s human body diffused light, and he himself turned into dust and scattered all over the ground. With a fan of song Qingshu, all the "dust" floated out of the ancient hall, fell into the lake and disappeared. Then song Qingshu waved a dark blue spear and pointed to other Daoling people nearby, with a fierce look in his eyes. "Boom!" At this time, in the depths of the ancient hall, there was a loud noise like thunder. Although song Qingshu and others are still standing by the five color jade door of the ancient hall, far away from the depths of the ancient hall, the voice is still clearly transmitted to the ears of song Qingshu and other human immortals and people of the Daoling family. Even the earth under his feet trembled violently. It can be seen what kind of attack it was to produce such power. Even the surrounding void began to vibrate, producing ripples. Powerful ripples surged in the air, and the huge roar spread everywhere, and the whole ancient temple was boiling. Suddenly! With a violent shock, all the people around the ancient hall turned pale and retreated violently. A vast and unpredictable force rushed out of the ancient hall, like the roaring sea. The immortals of the human race and the people of the Taoist spirit family were almost lifted off. Then a blazing light rushed out from the depths of the ancient hall. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes, and the vast and unpredictable power surged like mountains and seas. Just when song Qingshu wanted to explore what was going on in the ancient hall with his mind, a foot long crystal coffin rushed out. At this time, many people found that it was the powerful power and dazzling light before it. Seeing that the crystal coffin was about to rush out of the ancient hall, song Qingshu quickly showed his self Kun fist and punched the crystal coffin with all his strength. Then the crystal coffin stopped directly next to the five-color jade door of the ancient hall. Seeing that the crystal coffin stopped, song Qingshu looked into the crystal coffin, and the sharp corner Daoling people on one side also came together to find out. I saw a golden heart lying in the crystal coffin. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." The heart was trembling gently, like a heartbeat, full of rhythm, full of majestic breath of life, and the vast power swept all directions. When song Qingshu carefully observed the heart in the crystal coffin, the warning sound of the system sounded again: "Ding, the system warns that an extremely dangerous energy source appears around the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system warns that an extremely dangerous energy source appears around the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system warns that an extremely dangerous energy source appears around the host. Please be careful!" The warning sound of the system sounded three times! This surprised song Qingshu. You know, in the past, even if there was a danger, the system only reminded him once, but now the system reminds him three times. Song Qingshu knew that the dangerous energy source mentioned in the system was the heart in the crystal coffin in front of him. So he quietly ran the skill and stared at the heart. At this time, the heart in the crystal coffin once again exudes majestic life energy. Other immortals of the human race, as well as those who are known as the darling of heaven and earth - the Taoist spirit family, have a greedy look on their faces. Just when song Qingshu was about to touch the crystal coffin. A dozen pairs of big hands reached out and grabbed the crystal coffin in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu fixed his eyes and saw that it was the immortals in the Holy Land and the people of the Taoist spirit family who made the move. Of course, those big hands were condensed with brilliance, not the real palms of everyone. "Click, click." At this time, the crystal coffin could not bear the impact of so many strong people, slowly cracked, and then cracked with a bang. "Boom!" A loud cry. At the moment when the crystal coffin was completely broken, a great emperor''s breath burst out in an instant, shaking everyone away. No one can bear this violent force. Chapter 837 Those immortals who sacrificed their magic weapons were completely destroyed by this force and turned into powder. Those who stand at the back with insufficient accomplishments are directly crushed by the smell of the great emperor and become broken pieces. Then they are blown away like yellow sand. Even the people of the Taoist spirit family suffered heavy losses. Many silver Taoist spirit people directly turned into blood mist and died. Even song Qingshu had to sacrifice the four huge tripods to maximize Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs to avoid the destruction of the great emperor''s breath. On the other side, the golden Daoling people, who didn''t respond, turned white and flew tens of meters away to stabilize their shape. As powerful as they were, they were almost hurt. At the moment, the breath of life burst out of the great emperor''s heart in the broken crystal coffin is almost comparable to the ocean, and the life power of everyone present is not as powerful as it. After the violent breath disappeared, song Qingshu and others came forward again. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." At the moment, the sound of the heart beating came out. It was beating with a quiver and did not lose its vitality. This is a heart with strong vitality! At this moment, no one dares to touch this glittering and red heart. Every beat makes people around feel that their blood vessels are bursting. Everyone''s heart is in severe pain. Many people have bleeding at the corners of their mouths, which is difficult to support and fly backwards quickly. A terrible heart, just such a normal beating, people can''t bear it! "The heart of the great emperor... Is the sacred heart of the great emperor of the previous generation of our human race!" Some human immortals in the nearby holy master''s realm were all shocked and couldn''t help shouting. Suddenly, the glittering and translucent heart of the great emperor beat powerfully, and then suddenly rose into a bloody light and rushed to the door of the ancient hall. "Stop it and never let it go!" Song Qingshu''s empress, who ascended to the immortal in the triple heaven, shouted with anxiety on his face. The golden Daoling people in sharp corners, looking at the heart of the great emperor rushing out, shouted: "Stop it and imprison it at all costs! That is the heart of the Terran emperor and the source of his strength. If he is taken back by the Terran, he is likely to create a great emperor again! " As soon as the voice fell, Several immortals of all Terrans and the silver Taoist spirit rushed out at once, but one shadow was faster than everyone. It turned out to be the incarnation of song Qingshu, the ancient animal commander. He was in harmony with heaven and earth, turned into a light, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and disappeared with the heart of the human emperor at almost the same time. "You too!" Seeing the incarnation of song Qingshu chasing after the heart of the great emperor, the sharp pointed golden Daoling clan said to the four handed Daoling clan with only two arms. Then the four handed Taoist priest nodded and turned into a golden light, chasing after the emperor''s heart. At this time, song Qingshu and the seven tailed magic crocodile sat cross legged and stayed in place to restore their true Qi. While other Terran immortals saw this, although they felt very curious, they also sat down and recovered their Qi together. The Taoist spirit people on one side also closed their eyes, absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and slowly supplemented their divine power. Since Song Qingshu knew that this was the tomb of the Terran emperor, he knew what important sacred objects were buried here. In addition to the great heart of the human emperor, there is also the great inheritance that he can get. There must be the remains of the great emperor and the magic weapons of the heavenly demon emperor in the ancient hall. Thinking of the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor, song Qingshu took out the golden fine needle, and then began to operate the skill above the fine needle according to the information from the previous system. When song Qingshu practiced Kung Fu, the systematic prompt sound appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind again. "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the great emperor''s skill is melting, and the melting progress is 10%..." "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the great emperor''s skill is melting, and the melting progress is 20%..." "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the great emperor''s skill is melting, and the melting progress is 30%..." At this time, the golden needle wrapped by song Qingshu with genuine Qi seemed to vibrate, and then the golden needle met with song Qingshu''s abdomen. At the same time, he felt the life essence in his body boiling, and the skill recorded on the fine needle worked itself out of control, making his elixir field golden. Song Qingshu was very surprised! At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was something unusual in Dantian, like something more. Song Qingshu''s divine sense entered Dantian, and the sight he saw stunned him. In his Dantian, the golden fine needle was floating there quietly. After the meeting, it gradually became smaller and gradually turned into aura, which was integrated with the true Qi in the Dantian of song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the great emperor''s skill is melting, and the melting progress is 80%..." "Ding, the system prompts that the essence of the great emperor''s skill is melting, and the melting progress is 90%..." "Ding, the system prompts that it is melting the essence of the emperor''s Sutra. The melting progress is 100%. The host has successfully melted the essence of the great emperor''s skill." With this prompt sound of the system. The Kung Fu on the golden fine needle, all the ancient sutras written by Song Qing, and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram behind them rumble under the power of the system. It''s like a great emperor chanting scriptures. His voice is unfathomable and integrated into the flesh and blood of song Qingshu, which makes his bones resonate. In the body of song Qingshu. Now it seems that one great emperor after another is constantly chanting scriptures. All the Scriptures read are blended and gathered, and all the profound meanings are mixed together. The great emperor read the Dharma. Scriptures converge. Blending of profound meanings. After a while, the ultimate orthodoxy evolved before Song Qingshu became more refined and profound. At this time, song Qingshu exudes this holy immortal glow, and the whole person appears sacred and dignified. The mortal immortals and those Daoling people on one side were shocked by the smell of song Qingshu when they looked at the changed song Qingshu and couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Because the breath of song Qingshu at the moment is the breath of the strong in the holy land, and a blue flame is lit around Song Qingshu. The pressure generated by the holy flame forced the strong man next to the overlord to resist with true Qi and divine power. Chapter 838 At this time, several people of the Taoist spirit family made a sneak attack while song Qingshu was practicing martial arts. They knew very well that as soon as song Qingshu died, other human immortals would not have to be afraid, and the great emperor''s grave was in their bag. Just as they were about to do it, the seven tailed magic crocodile who had been staying next to song Qingshu suddenly rushed to the Daoling people with a big mouth. The seven tailed devil crocodile waved its tail and swept towards the Taoist spirit people. A light also came out of its mouth and shot at them. The people of the Taoist spirit family looked at this and smiled faintly at the corners of their mouths. They disdained and said, "hum! Warcraft, a holy land, dare to attack us? " Then the Taoist spirit people waved their fists, and then hit the seven tailed magic alligator with their palms formed by divine power. After all, the seven tailed magic crocodile is only a Warcraft in the Holy Land and one heaven, and it is not the opponent of these Daoling people in the Holy Land and five Heaven. Those palms directly patted the seven tailed magic crocodile, and the huge body of the seven tailed magic crocodile fell hard beside song Qingshu. After shooting the seven tailed magic crocodile, a Taoist spirit clan then shouted, and the divine power in his body rose to the sky. At the same time, the five powerful Taoling people in the holy land behind them all concurrent the power in their bodies. The powerful force is condensed in the air to form a group of dozens of huge rhinoceros. Although these rhinoceros are condensed by divine power, they are as real as life. The most important thing is that they radiate a layer of light, which radiates an indestructible and unstoppable power. "Roar!" Suddenly, the "rhinoceros" roared like a tiger, stepped into the air and ran towards song Qingshu. With each step, everything around them would tremble, as if they could crush everything and flatten everything. Seeing this scene, those immortals showed their magic powers and fled to the corner of the ancient hall for fear of being hurt by this group of "rhinoceros". At this time. Song Qingshu stood up and looked calmly at the "rhinoceros group" formed by the divine power, with a sarcastic smile on his face. Then he used the word kill as a bow, the intention of war as a string, and the intention of kill as an arrow. He shot more than a dozen arrows at the running rhinoceros. Each arrow is like the Shura in hell, pointing directly at the eyebrows of the Taoist spirit people who shot. The speed of the arrow was so fast that when it crossed the air, even the space could not bear the terrible speed and was torn apart. In one breath, the arrows and the rhinoceros were intertwined, producing bursts of roar. The harsh roar resounded continuously, and the powerful ripples raged here. The shaking of the earth was like an earthquake, and even the walls of the specially built ancient hall had small cracks. However, after two breaths, the "rhinoceros group" was completely shattered and turned into nothingness by the arrows shot by song Qingshu. But the arrows did not disappear, but flew directly to the Daoling people who shot. Whew. Each arrow accurately penetrated the eyebrows of those Daoling people. Then, from the center of the eyebrows, cracks appeared in the bodies of those Daoling people, spreading towards the whole body. After a while, those Daoling clansmen who shot at Song Qingshu broke into pieces, and then liquefied into smoke together with their blood and dissipated in this heaven and earth. Looking at the powerful holy land of the Taoist spirit family, song Qingshu solved it face to face. The faces of the people next to them who became immortals were full of amazement. They couldn''t believe it. The very powerful holy land people were like waste in the hands of song Qingshu. And those Daoling people are gnashing their teeth and staring at Song Qingshu, trying to break it into pieces. The sharp golden Daoling people are full of blood in their eyes, and the expression on their face is very ferocious. But they don''t dare to fight song Qingshu at the moment. The strength shown by song Qingshu at the moment is too terrible. When song Qingshu''s eyes fell on the golden Daoling people in the sharp corner, he was afraid and didn''t dare to look at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu ignored them, but with a sneer, he walked step by step to the depths of the ancient hall. When song Qingshu came to the depths of the ancient hall, he saw that there was a light curtain inside, and behind the light curtain was a throne. After a pause in front of the light curtain, song Qingshu stepped into the light curtain without hesitation. However, when song Qingshu stepped into the place behind the light curtain, he suddenly felt that there was an array running around, and the throne in front of him began to shrink and disappear gradually. When the throne disappeared completely, a large black hole emerged. Song Qingshu stood there with doubts in his heart. He could feel that it was not a simple black hole, but condensed by gas. It was like a black vortex, rotating slowly, as if it had the power of swallowing. It made people cold at a glance, as if they could not come out as long as they entered it. Looking at the very strange black hole, song Qingshu recognized the body and covered the whole black hole. But at this time, there was a trembling sound in the strange black hole. The sound was very strange, as if it came from a very distant direction, but it was very disturbing to hear this sound alone, as if some terrible object was about to be born. "System, can you analyze the situation in the black hole?" At this time, song Qingshu''s divine knowledge returned to the body, and then opened his lips to the system. "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing through the force of emptiness. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing through the force of void. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing through the force of void. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When the cold prompt sound of the system penetrated song Qingshu''s mind, a weak energy was emitted from the center of his eyebrows, integrated with the aura in this heaven and earth, and drilled into the black hole. At this time, the people who ascended the immortal and the people of Daoling at the gate of the ancient hall also came over. But when they wanted to pass through the light curtain, most people were bounced back. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t cross the light curtain. There are a few immortals of the human race and people of the Taoist spirit family who can pass through the light curtain, and these people are all strong people at the peak of the overlord or the holy land. Those who passed through the light curtain stood behind song Qingshu and looked at the strange black hole. From the energy emitted by the black hole, they felt that the black hole was by no means a good place. Chapter 839 "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing through the force of the void. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing through the force of void. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing through the force of void. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, system prompt, analysis completed, uploading!" At this time, the energy that entered the black hole before returned and re entered song Qingshu''s mind, and then the prompt sound of the system gradually disappeared. When the sound of the system disappeared, the energy was transformed into paragraphs in Song Qingshu''s mind. Song Qing then looked at the words with divine consciousness. It turned out that the tomb of the devil emperor was divided into two, one was the heaven tomb and the other was the earth tomb. The heavenly demon emperor buries his great emperor''s heart and great emperor''s inheritance in the heavenly tomb. When someone opens the five color jade door of the ancient hall, the great emperor''s heart and great emperor''s inheritance will fly out of the Yang tomb and go to the world to find a predestined person. The earth tomb is in this black hole, which is the remains of the great emperor and his treasures. The heavenly demon emperor set many prohibitions in the earth tomb, but these prohibitions were not to seal the remains of the great emperor and those hidden by the emperor, but to suppress a demon body in the earth tomb. The strength of this demon before the ancient times is beyond the divine realm. One foot has entered the imperial realm, and its strength is extremely terrible. This false emperor demon is killing madly in the Terran, and no one can stop it. Even the top figures of the Daoling family and the alien family are not their opponents. It was not until the demon emperor became the great emperor that he accepted him. But after all, it is a pseudo emperor demon, and is not willing to be reduced to other people''s war beast. Therefore, when the Tianmo emperor fell, he used the great emperor''s Taoism to destroy his original God and soul, and the demon''s body was sealed in the earth tomb. Just then, a human immortal in the holy land of four heaven came behind song Qingshu, looked at the black hole and asked, "song Daoyou, this black hole is very strange. What do you think we should do next?" Hearing the immortal''s words, song Qingshu withdrew his divine knowledge from his mind, then looked at him and said, "enter it!" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the immortal waited for two big eyes. His whole body trembled. The long sword in his hand almost fell to the ground. He stared at Song Qingshu''s calm face and knew that song Qingshu was not joking. He said: "song Daoyou, you mean jump... Jump into it?!" Other Terran immortals also felt very shocked. Regardless of what was in the black hole, they had no courage to jump into the black hole just because of the terrible and thrilling smell emitted by the black hole. Although none of these people behind the curtain of light has lower cultivation than the overlord''s peak, they still feel the energy that can threaten them from the black hole. "Hahaha, the immortal of the human race, I think you are whimsical! Although your strength is outstanding, as a Taoist spirit family, we naturally have a special feeling for the aura between heaven and earth. You want to jump into this black hole? Then I''ll wait for you to be torn to pieces by this black hole! " At this time, the Jianjiao Daoling people on the other side looked at Song Qingshu and made sarcastic remarks. Hearing this, song Qingshu''s face became gloomy and turned to stare at the sharp corner Daoling clan. Then he raised his right hand and directly flew a sharp arrow turned into real Qi to the sharp corner Daoling clan, and pierced his right hand in an instant. Then song Qingshu showed a disdainful smile and said, "how? Even if I may be torn to pieces by this black hole, before that, I will shoot you to pieces! " Song Qingshu then turned his Qi into a sharp arrow and pointed it at the eyebrows of the sharp corner Daoling people. The sharp corner Taoist priest first repaired the wound on his arm with divine power, then snorted coldly and stopped talking, but his eyes were full of anger and wanted to break song Qingshu into pieces. Song Qingshu just snorted coldly and said to the seven tailed magic crocodile, "go!" Then he jumped. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the strange black hole. The seven tailed magic crocodile also jumped in quickly. The immortals of those Terrans were shocked when they saw song Qingshu jump into the black hole without hesitation. After hesitating for a while, some immortals jumped into the black hole. And those golden Daoling people also jumped in. But the most strange thing is that soon after they entered the black hole, the terrible rumble inside gradually subsided until it completely disappeared. The most important thing is that the strange black hole is also shrinking and seems to be closing. Soon, the black hole was completely closed and dissipated in the ancient hall, as if it had never appeared and left no trace. At this moment, the Terran immortals who had not jumped into the black hole were disappointed. They felt that they had missed the opportunity to become a generation of experts. After all, it was the tomb of the Terran emperor, and the luck inside could be imagined. And at the same time. Song Qingshu, who jumped into the black hole, was like entering a dream. Everything around him was black, and a huge suction guided him forward rapidly. I don''t know how long it took song Qingshu to shine a dazzling light in front of him. At the same time, the darkness around him began to fade. When his feet landed steadily, everything around him changed. This black hole is like a palace, because it is very luxurious, several times more luxurious than the ancient palace above. It is the most luxurious place that song Qingshu has ever seen. But Song Qing could clearly feel that this was not a real palace, but a very huge array. Because the surrounding area is engraved with spells, the spells are connected, and the light flashes, like a huge net, enveloping here. And because of the existence of this array, all the auras in this small world gather here. Song Qingshu knew that this was the so-called earth tomb, in which the bones of the great emperor and the repressive demon body were. But there is nothing else in this small world except the big array., So song Qingshu slowly approached the edge of the array. In the center of the array, there is a circular high platform. In the center of the high platform, there is a glittering crystal ancient coffin. "Why, I feel a familiar smell here, and it seems to be calling me." After a while, the seven tailed magic alligator appeared beside song Qingshu. His eyes stared at the crystal coffin in the middle of the array and said puzzled. "You are a monster. If you can feel the familiar smell, you must be the monster of the demon crocodile." Song Qingshu glanced at the seven tailed devil crocodile and said faintly. Chapter 840 Then song Qingshu carefully covered the crystal coffin in the array. When his mind entered the array, he found that there was no obstacle. Soon, song Qingshu''s mind came to the top of the crystal coffin. The crystal ancient coffin is transparent and can be clearly seen. In the ancient coffin lies an old man. The old man''s white hair is like snow, his face is like paper, his body is dry and thin as a pole, but even so, he still gives people a sense of oppression, because he was a martial artist in tianwu realm. Song Qingshu looked at the old man in awe. After all, he was the last emperor of the Terran before the ancient times. "Ding, the system prompts that there is an energy source matching the host. Please absorb it as soon as possible!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Huh? Is there still the original power of the great emperor in the remains of the great emperor? " After hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu was puzzled. Why did the original power of the great emperor appear in the bones of the great emperor, and what was the heart of the great emperor? Then song Qingshu took back the empty shadow of the divine thoughts and stepped into the big array with one foot, but the big array did not change. Then song Qingshu went directly to the crystal coffin and pushed the lid of the crystal coffin with both hands. Suddenly, an original breath rushed towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu felt refreshed for a moment, and the strength in his body was slowly changing. Then Song Qing wrote the Yuan Dynasty''s operation skills and began to absorb the original power of the great emperor''s bones in the crystal coffin. At the same time, those people of the Taoist spirit family and other human immortals also came to the edge of the big array. When they came to the edge of the array, they saw seven magic alligators lying there, and song Qingshu was standing next to the crystal coffin in the center of the array. Some strong people in the holy land can find that there is milky energy from the crystal coffin, which is constantly absorbed into the body by song Qingshu. The sharp corner Taoist spirit people saw this scene and showed a trace of anger. Then they took a step and wanted to enter the array. What everyone didn''t expect was that before the body of the Daoling clan fully entered the array, it was suddenly bounced off by some force and fell heavily in the distance. The sharp corner Daoling clan who flew out upside down got up and came to the edge of the big array again. He snorted coldly: "hum, I didn''t expect that there was a spiritual power that excluded our Daoling clan in the big array. This heavenly demon emperor is really a good means!" With these words, the sharp corner Daoling people stood aside and could only watch song Qingshu absorb that energy. The human immortals who came in with song Qingshu seemed to feel that in the crystal coffin, there was heaven and earth energy that even the Saint King and the strong would be crazy about, and all showed a look of greed. However, when they thought of song Qingshu''s fierce means, they felt a burst of fear, suppressed their inner greed and dared not come forward. At this time, song Qingshu has entered a very wonderful state. It has to be said that the origin of the bones is extremely rich, which is not comparable to those in the holy land. Swallowing it will make song Qingshu feel a little difficult. After about half an hour of swallowing, song Qingshu finally swallowed up the origin of the body. "Ding, there is a strong imperial power entering the host. It is opening refining. Please wait patiently." When song Qingshu just finished swallowing, the sound of the system sounded again. "Buzz!" At this time, song Qingshu was stunned to find that the previously intact body began to change. The body under white clothes was shrinking rapidly, and the flesh and blood soon dissipated into a pile of dry bones. Soon, even the bones turned into dust. Although those human immortals did not enter the array, like song Qingshu, they always paid attention to the great emperor''s skeleton in the crystal coffin with their own mind. When they saw that the skeleton turned into dust, a strong man of the fourth heaven of the Lord asked: "Song Daoyou, what did you do? Why did the bones of the great emperor turn into powder? " After absorbing the source of the great emperor''s skeleton, song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s wind god legs, directly came to the immortal who spoke, grabbed his throat and said coldly, "what''s the matter? What did song Qingshu do? Do you need to take care of it? Or do you think you are my opponent of song Qingshu, and hidden bat is dissatisfied with what I have done? " The immortal who was grabbed by song Qingshu''s throat heard song Qingshu''s words, his face showed a look of great fear, quickly shook his head and said, "no... no!" Then song Qingshu gave a cold hum and directly left the immortal aside. At this time, another immortal walked slowly to song Qingshu and asked carefully, "song Daoyou, this is clearly a seal array, so why can we easily enter the array?" Song Qingshu glanced at the man, then looked at the center of the large array and said faintly: "this large array is not used to guard against us, but to guard against the Taoist spirit family in the cosmic starry sky. And this big formation seems to be suppressing something. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the immortals of the human race turned their heads and looked at the people of the Taoist spirit family. "Buzz!" At this time, suddenly, from the depths of the array, a gray light was emitted. The gray light was very strange, which was a kind of boundary force. Then, in the crystal coffin in the center of the array, the skeleton of the great emperor, which has been turned into dust, floats in the air and forms a human shape again. And the power of the boundary came from his hands. "Ding, the system prompts that the secret skills of heaven and earth will appear near the host. Please pay attention to the host!" At this time, the cold prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. After hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu looked surprised. He opened his lips and said to himself, "the secret skills of heaven and earth? That day, the devil emperor had such a means to find the secret skills between heaven and earth and seal it. " Then song Qingshu showed an excited expression and asked the system, "system, are you sure this is really the secret skill of heaven and earth?" The cold voice of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s ear and explained: "yes, the breath of heaven and earth secret skills is emerging in the host and the power of boundary." At this time, roars came from the big waves. Although the roar came from the center of the array, it sounded like it came from all directions, and the roar and the smell from the array were very deterrent and irresistible. Even the seven tailed magic crocodile lying motionless next to him slowly opened his eyes and stared at the bones floating in the air. Chapter 841 "Woo ~ ~" At this time, the roar that shook heaven and earth sounded again, and the whole cemetery trembled violently, as if a guy who was afraid of heaven and earth was about to be born. Then the crystal coffin floating in the void and the bones of the great emperor disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared. "Ding, the system prompts that the integration of imperial original power is successful!" Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared again. Song Qingshu also felt that there was a special power, which was integrated with his own meridians, and his breath rapidly became stronger. A power beyond true Qi and spiritual power filled every corner of his body. At this time, the realm of song Qingshu was still the holy land, the six heavens, that is, the realm of the holy king. The people of the Taoist spirit family also felt the breath of the secret skills of the world and became excited. But they also noticed that the breath of song Qingshu suddenly soared a lot, and the blue flame burning around Song Qingshu became stronger, from sky blue to dark blue. As a race evolved from heaven and earth, they naturally have a strong sense of belonging to all things generated by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But at the moment, song Qingshu''s strength has obviously increased a lot. If they want to snatch the secret skills from him, the strength of their Daoling family is far from enough! At this time, the sharp pointed golden Daoling clan suddenly radiated a light of gold and silver, and then opened his lips to the silver Daoling clan behind him: "use the secret method!" Hearing the words of the Daoling people in Jianjiao, those silver Daoling people burned their divine power one after another, turned their whole body into a pool of liquid and drilled into the body of the Daoling people in Jianjiao. Then he was the only one left in the whole tomb. Then the Daoling people burst out. The head with sharp corners began to show white hair, and even his golden eyes turned white. At this time, he didn''t want to be Daoling people, but more like human people. Wisps of white gas constantly emerge from his body, like light, water and flame. It is very strange. It rotates around him and interweaves with each other. At the same time, in order to be the center of the Taoist spirit family of white haired human beings, layers of invisible ripples spread continuously. The ripples were wave after wave, stronger than wave after wave. Suddenly, even the seven tailed magic crocodile was irresistible and was forcibly blasted into the array. The seven tailed magic crocodiles in the bombarded array felt that there seemed to be something under the array, swallowing its spiritual power madly. Scared, the seven tailed magic crocodile quickly climbed out of the array. At this time, the sharp corner Taoist spirit incarnated as a white haired human continued to soar, and soon broke through to the peak of the holy land. Looking at the Daoling people who suddenly changed, song Qingshu felt incredible, because the smell emitted from the Daoling people''s human body was very strange, which he had never felt before, but subconsciously he also felt that it was not a simple secret method. "How possible! This spirit clan survived in the ancient times! " At this time, a strong man who reached the Holy Land and five Heaven lost his voice and exclaimed, and his words were full of incredible. At this time, there was a threat from the spirit. Even song Qingshu felt a threat. Then he looked at the immortal and asked. "Daoling people who survived in ancient times? Taoist friends, did something unusual happen in the ancient times? " You know, when song Qingshu was at the overlord level, he could fight Yan Yutian, the ancestor of the Yan family, who was a strong leader in the holy land. Now Song Qingshu has broken through to the six heaven of the holy land. It can be said that under the holy land, no one can compete with it, but song Qingshu now feels the threat from the Taoist spirit. "Song Daoyou, indeed! In ancient times, there was a great war between the Terrans and the Daoling, which lasted for nearly a hundred years! Finally, after paying a painful price, the Terran finally won. It was also at that time that all the golden Taoist spirits in the ancient times were wiped out by the Terran. " The immortal looked at the white haired Taoist spirit and explained in amazement. "Taoist friends, is there any difference between the ancient Taoist spirit and the present Taoist spirit? And how did you know? " Hearing the explanation of the immortal, song Qingshu asked again. "Song Daoyou, I''m from the 10th God pass city. This is what I saw from the ancient books of the city master''s house. The strength of the Taoist spirit family is divided into four levels: gray, silver, gold and silver, while the silver Taoist spirit is generally the overlord level strength. However, in the ancient times, the silver Taoist spirit could fight with the powerful people in the holy land. Therefore, in that war, after the defeat of the Taoist spirit, the most powerful people of the people wiped out all the golden and gold and silver Taoist spirits. And there are Taoist spirits in ancient times who know the secret too well! " Looking at the white haired Taoist spirit with stronger breath and tone, the immortal subconsciously swallowed his saliva and opened his lips to continue to explain. At this time, the white haired Taoist spirit also said, "yes, I am indeed a Taoist spirit who survived in the ancient times. In order to keep the ancient Taoist spirit, our ancestors saved us at all costs, but our strength has been reduced a lot! I didn''t want to be exposed, but you Terrans forced me to use the secret method to restore my strength! " The white haired Taoist Spirit said that and started directly at Song Qingshu! He waved his hands, and a roar came. Countless spells were extinguished, and the purple flame filled the whole tower, completely disintegrating the authority of song Qingshu. His long white hair danced wildly, his eyes showed their killing power, his body emitting white light was like a shadow following the wind, and his white flame was like a shadow following the wind. Looking at the white haired Taoist spirit who was like a murderous God, the immortal who just spoke was very shocked and said, "what a powerful momentum, this is the real Taigu Taoist spirit!" With that, his face was pale at the moment. Although he didn''t retreat, he didn''t dare to move forward easily, let alone take the initiative to fight with the spirit of white hair, and the beads of bean sweat had slipped from his forehead. However, song Qingshu was very calm. The square giant tripod printed with Yin-Yang Tai Chi appeared on the top of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu manipulated the square giant tripod and directly sucked the spell attack of the white haired Taoist spirit into the giant tripod. Chapter 842 Seeing that his attack was easily cracked by song Qingshan, the white haired Taoist spirit snorted coldly, and then saw two groups of milky light in his hands. Song Qingshu also urged the Tai Chi map in the giant tripod, and a purple fog floated out to form a huge palm. "Woo Hoo ~" "Boom!" At this time, there was another harsh roar in all directions, which was several times stronger than before. The whole array also shook, and even cracks appeared. You can hear the sound of gravel falling. The most important thing is that the strong and ancient sense of oppression also came to your face. The tiger roared everywhere, roared and moved the world, and the cemetery trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time. The legendary secret skill was born. Under this pressure, in front of this force, the deterrence of the white haired Taoist spirit has become so small that it is completely suppressed, which is not worth mentioning. Even song Qingshu put away the Sifang giant tripod. "Where did you come from? How dare you disturb my master''s rest." At this time, a voice came from the center of the array again. This sound is like the roar of all animals and the roar of the strong. It seems to come from all directions and from the depths of the soul. It is thick and powerful, full of ancient simplicity and contains the surprise of the times. Like the awakening of the gods sleeping ten thousand years ago, it gives people a kind of pressure that does not belong to this world. "I''m a Taoist spirit. I''ll see you later." Then, the white haired Taoist priest fell on his knees with a puff and half, hugged his fists and saluted the air. "Taoist spirits?! Hum! The most annoying thing for me is the Taoist spirit except the heavenly demon emperor! Terran kid, I can feel you wake me up. " The secret skill in the void snorted coldly, slapped the white haired Taoist spirit directly, and then looked at the Song Qing Shudao. "Senior, I don''t mean to disturb you, but you are the supreme secret skill in the world. If you bury it deeply, I''m afraid it will lose your reputation." Song Qingshu looked at the secret skill and said faintly. "Presumptuous, I am willing to sleep here. If I am not willing to come out and exercise my muscles and bones, how can I wake up with you, little devil?" The voice became a little angry. In an instant, countless blue gases surged out of the channels in all directions and began to condense in the air. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into a dark blue unicorn. The unicorn is very huge, more than 20 meters long. One claw can make song Qingshu into meat patties. However, although it is a Kirin, it is not an entity. Up and down, the dark cyan flame billows like smoke, hovering in the air, overlooking song Qingshu and the white haired Taoist spirit. It has no pupils and its eyes are two black holes, but when it glances at the white haired Taoist spirit, the Taoist spirit can''t help shivering and feels the oppression from the depths of his heart. He had no doubt that if he wanted to fight it, he would soon be destroyed by flying ash without a trace of suspense. "You little devil, it seems that you are lucky. You have won the inheritance and original power of the heavenly demon emperor." The Qilin glanced at Song Qingshu and said coldly that although this guy had just been born, he knew everything in the cemetery and had a clear understanding of everything. This moment. The white haired Taoist spirit didn''t speak. He frowned, but didn''t say a word. What he didn''t expect was that the inheritance of the human emperor had been obtained by song Qingshu. Now the white haired Taoist spirit can only place his hope on the four handed Taoist spirit who has lost two arms. As long as he is strong from the incarnation of song Qingshu to the heart of the great emperor, their Taoist spirit family will gain a lot on this trip. "Daoling clan, I know what you are thinking, the heart of the great emperor, ha ha! Let me tell you, the heart of the great emperor is just a cover. It''s just a cover for the Tianmo emperor. What really belongs to the Tianmo emperor, except his emperor possession, has been taken by the Terran imp. " Qilin seems to have guessed the inner thoughts of the white haired Taoist spirit. His empty white eyes look at the white haired Taoist spirit and laugh. His tone is full of sarcasm. "What! The heart of the great emperor is just a cover up! " Hearing Qilin''s words, the white haired Taoist priest was stunned in place, made a startling cry, and then stared at Song Qingshu with gloomy eyes. At this time, song Qingshu slightly closed his eyes and asked the system, "system, what is this secret skill?" Then, from the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows, a stream of air that no one can see rushed to the Kirin in the void, and the sound of the system also sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ meanwhile. From the empty shadow of the unicorn, green light came out and fell on those other human immortals outside the array. Then the unicorn said, "hum! In such a place of cultivation, do you want to touch the emperor''s collection? You don''t deserve it! " As soon as the Kirin''s voice fell, I saw those human immortals disappear into a burst of smoke, and there was not even a scream. Then there were no other creatures in the tomb except Kirin, song Qingshu, the white haired Taoist spirit and the seven tailed magic crocodile. The reason why the seven tailed magic crocodile survived was that Qilin knew that the seven tailed magic crocodile, which only had a holy land, was the favorite of song Qingshu. When the seven tailed magic crocodile saw the unicorn looking at himself in the void, he quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the unicorn. He looked very timid. "Elder, why did you leave him?" The white haired Taoist spirit was very puzzled when he saw that Qilin had destroyed all the Terrans in the earth tomb, but only song Qingshu was left. The Qilin didn''t answer the white haired Taoist spirit''s words, but gave a cold hum. The white haired Taoist spirit flew out again and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, parsing is complete." At this time, as the cold voice of the system slowly disappeared, all the information about the Kirin in the void was introduced into Song Qing''s mind by the system. Chapter 843 This is song Qingshu. This Kirin is a Kirin killing skill derived from heaven and earth. It is strong and powerful. It was born before the ancient times, and no one can accept it. On the same day, after the demon emperor became the great emperor, it took 1000 years to successfully subdue the Kirin killing God. Then the heavenly demon emperor spent 500 years refining it into. The heavenly demon emperor, who refined the killing skill of Kirin, killed hundreds of imperial demons with the power of one person, laying a world for the human race. However, according to the book of Kirin killing gods, the heavenly demon emperor is not the best candidate. Therefore, when the heavenly demon emperor fell, the Kirin killing gods entered the tomb of the heavenly demon emperor and will no longer appear. "Imperial demon? System, why can''t the so-called demon be seen in the current world? " Hearing the word "demon" here, song Qingshu was very curious and asked the system. "Host, demons are a race in this world before the ancient times. At that time, the Taoist spirits had no prejudice against the human race, and the demons came from chaos outside the universe. They were naturally immune to all physical attacks. Moreover, newly born demons have the strength of the holy land. As long as they grow up, they will have the strength of the holy land. Emperor level demons are a terrible existence. The birth of each emperor level demon means the death of nearly a thousand gods. And demons of the same level can kill the murderer friars and Taoist spirits in one blow. These demons are capable of invading the world, but after only hundreds of imperial demons in the whole demon group were killed by the God demon emperor, the demon group withdrew from the world. " The system soon gave song Qingshu the answer. "So powerful?" Hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu was surprised and killed the same level of human friars and Daoling. And the heavenly demon emperor killed hundreds of imperial demons with the power of one person! This shows two points. The first point is that the devil emperor will be very powerful tomorrow, and his strength may have exceeded the scope of the Empire. On the other hand, it shows that the Kirin killing God is very good. After all, according to the system, the reason why the Tianmo emperor can kill hundreds of demons is completely after practicing the Kirin killing God. "My ability is invincible in the world. As you said, I don''t care if I sleep here, but it''s the regret of the world. So I decided to be born and let the world know my style again." "Although you two only have the strength of the holy land, in my eyes, you are no different from waste." "You can''t even look directly at him compared with the Tianmo emperor in those years. Although the Tianmo emperor''s qualification is very mediocre, he is the only person I have chosen so far." At this time, Kirin''s killing God skill in the void looked at Song Qingshu and white haired Taoist spirit, shook his head and said helplessly. "What? The devil is mediocre? Was the demon emperor mediocre? Never said he couldn''t? What are you complaining about now? " Hearing the words of Kirin''s killing God, song Qingshu was unhappy. Does this so-called secret skill speak without a brain? "And now only one of you can get my inheritance. Well, if you fight, I''ll belong to whoever wins!" At this time, he came to kill God and said again. The beast''s face seemed to show a treacherous smile. "Die!" As soon as the voice of Kirin''s killing God skill fell, the white hair was nimble and lightning like. The white flame flowed again, and the white hair turned into white streamer. The killing opportunity was revealed in the white pupil. He was determined to kill song Qingshu to get the Kirin killing God book. The white flame came from the front, like a white fierce beast. Song Qingshu did not show weakness. After a cold hum, he stepped away with a straight waist. He drank violently first, and then a strange howl came, and the dark blue spear appeared again. Song Qingshu threw away his brave strength, and the dark blue spear turned into a blue light to penetrate the sky. A bang. The dark blue spear thrown out by song Qingshu directly collided with the white flame emitted by the white haired Taoist spirit. Then I saw the explosion, which made the void produce ripples, and even the big array began to shake. At the same time. Song Qingshu used the word "soldier" to turn into a big bow, with the intention of killing as an arrow and the intention of war as a string. The bow pulled the full moon, and the arrows were like meteors. The arrows in the sky turned into a golden rainstorm and exploded at the white flame around the white Taoist spirit. But to the surprise of song Qingshu, the white flame that looks like smoke is not fragile, but like an iron wall. At this moment, the white flame, with its powerful momentum, is rushing towards song Qingshu. It falls from the sky, like both an unstoppable waterfall and an unbreakable torrent. Only the immersive song Qingshu can understand the power and power. "Hum!" However, song Qingshu was not a vegetarian. He snorted coldly and did not panic. Just when the white flame was about to fall, Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs suddenly ran out and easily dodged. Then, song Qingshu offered the Sifang giant tripod again. A dark blue flame erupted from the huge tripod, then split, turned into countless blue flame big hands, grabbed the white haired Taoist spirit, and even the speed increased several times. "Boom, boom!" The blue flaming hand is extremely powerful. Every time it falls, it will leave a deep pit on the big array. Even the ground made of demon bones next to the big array will be destroyed. The dust was flying, the stone chips were dancing, and the white haired Taoist spirit was like a monkey jumping among the countless blue hands. Although the white hair Taoist spirit is fast, the big blue hand still follows the white hair Taoist spirit. While hiding, the white haired Taoist spirit fixed his eyes and saw that song Qingshu just stood where he was, and didn''t even move for half a step. He was looking at himself with that contemptuous look, as if he was already a fish on the chopping board and was being slaughtered. Suddenly, the white haired Taoist spirit stopped running. When his mind turned, White Lightning appeared in his eyes. At the same time, the space around him was also crawling, and small white thunder surged out, forming a shield in front of the white Taoist spirit. "Boom, boom!" At this time, the big blue hands had come from all directions, almost closing all the retreats of the white haired Taoist spirit. It began to explode continuously on Chu Feng. The strong impact made the white flame mixed with the gravel. Even the tomb shook and trembled again and again. Chapter 844 For a moment, the white haired Taoist spirit with no way out, his hands across his chest, spit out a milky bead from his mouth. Looking at the milky white bead floating in front of the white haired Taoist spirit, the Kirin killing God in the void showed a trace of surprise and said: "Taoist spirit bead? It seems that this Taoist spirit is not simple! " This time. The milky white Taoist spirit beads whirled rapidly, and the light on them became more and more dazzling, and the white beads suddenly turned into a vortex, which would blow to the blue palm of the white Taoist spirit and resist the outside. The blue palm and the white whirlpool collided constantly. The power brought by the two supernatural powers was so huge that even the milling holes nearby were nearly destroyed. After a stalemate, the blue palm slowly dissipated, and the white vortex changed back to the milky white Taoist spirit bead, floating in front of the white haired Taoist spirit. The white thunder disappeared slowly, and the white haired Taoist spirit walked out slowly. Two eyes with deep eyes stared at Song Qingshu. At the moment, white thunder surged in the white hair Taoist spirit''s eyes, and a layer of milky white divine power shrouded around the body. The whole person''s breath was several times higher than before. This time. Looking at the white haired Taoist spirit like this, the purple pupil of the Taoist spirit was full of surprise. He felt so incredible and said slowly, "Taoist spirit, I feel a familiar smell from you. It''s so similar. It seems that you should be the descendant of the Taoist spirit family in the ancient times! " The white haired Taoist spirit looked at the killing skill of Kirin, the white thunder in his eyes gradually disappeared, and said in a respectful way: "elder, do you know about our ancestors? What happened in the ancient times? Why are the people of our Daoling family all dead and injured, and only a few people survived? " Qilin looked at the white haired Taoist spirit, then shook his head and said, "some things can''t be understood by words. When you win this battle, I will tell you the secrets of the Taoist spirit family in the ancient times. If you lose, the dead have no right to know the truth! " Hearing the words of Kirin''s killing God, white thunder appeared in the eyes of the white haired Taoist spirit. Not only that, around him, the power of white thunder is constantly emerging, making bursts of "zizizi" sound. I saw the white haired Taoist spirit, his hands in the void in front of him for a while, and sharp blades appeared in front of him. On the white blade, there is a layer of white lightning. The power contained in it is several times stronger than the previous attack. The white haired Taoist spirit waved his hands again. "Whoosh!" Those white sharp blades roared out, and even the air was torn out of a black line. Just listen to the roar, the ripples scattered, and the white sharp blades were unstoppable. They had come to song Qingshu. "Hum!" Song Qingshu looked at the white sharp blade coming face to face and did not dodge or hide. Seeing his hands in the void, the dark blue spear appeared in front of song Qingshu, and then blue flames covered the whole spear. Holding a spear, song Qingshu rowed in front of him, and the virtual shadows of blue and cyan spears flew out in an instant. "Boom!" The sharp blades wrapped with white lightning collided with the virtual shadow of the spear, producing a violent explosion. "Human, you are strong! I didn''t expect that I used the secret method to incarnate the appearance of the ancient times. I just tied with you. But next I''ll see how the mud resists! " The white haired Taoist spirit was surprised to see that his attack was easily resisted by song Qingshu, and then said viciously. Then I saw the milky white bead floating in front of the white haired Taoist spirit, suddenly floating to the top of the white haired Taoist spirit. Then, the white beads turned into milky lightning and poured into the body of the white haired Taoist spirit, making its breath soar a lot. The white haired Taoist spirit with soaring breath and the white silk wrapped with the power of thunder above his head turned into the power of thunder and rushed to song Qingshu. It was really dense, blocking out the sky and the sun, and oppressed song Qingshu from the front. "Hum!" Song Qingshu''s mouth tilted slightly and set off a ironic sneer. Then I saw his pupils flashing, and an invisible breath spread out, taking it as the center, sweeping the whole tomb. After this breath emerged, the white haired man felt great pressure when he went to lington, and the pressure was still greatly enhanced. Even the thunder light around the white haired Taoist spirit was dim, and there was no sharp momentum before. "What is this? It can affect the power of thunder between heaven and earth! " The white haired Taoist spirit was surprised. He could feel that in front of this force, his white thunder force was frozen in the air, bound by the other party''s power and beyond his control. And when the terrible breath swept away wave after wave, a long sword was formed outside the body of song Qingshu. No, it''s not a long sword. To be exact, it should be a short blade. This short blade is full of special lines, which seems to have life and changes constantly. When the short blade appeared, the whole body of the watching Kirin was stunned in the void, and the blue eyes were full of shock. Then the shock turned to nostalgia, and a trace of hot tears dropped from Qilin''s eyes and fell to the ground. "Is this the broken blade of the demon emperor?!" Kirin said with sadness and shock. Looking at the short blade, Kirin seems to think of the mighty sound and shadow of the ancient demon emperor holding the short blade and sitting across Kirin. This short blade is another magic power of the heavenly demon emperor. It''s called Poji weapon. It''s a secret skill of heaven and earth that the heavenly demon emperor accepted after accepting the Kirin killing God. At the beginning, relying on the broken pole weapon and the killing skill of Kirin, the heavenly demon emperor killed countless enemies in a deserted place on the chaotic battlefield and beat the demon army down. But later, the soul of the breaking pole weapon, the magic spirit, was beaten by an imperial demon. Therefore, this broken extreme weapon, which was originally of the same grade as Kirin''s God killing skill, has been reduced to a mere divine realm since then. "Old man, I didn''t expect that we would meet again, but things have changed. Kirin is still the old Kirin, but you Terran boy, I didn''t expect that you could cultivate the broken extreme weapon of the heavenly demon emperor in such a fast time! With such talents, the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor is in your hands, and I don''t think it will decline! " After feeling about the killing of gods, Qilin looked at Song Qingshu with admiring eyes and said. Chapter 845 "You''re welcome, sir! The boy is also to enhance his strength! " Hearing the words of Kirin''s killing God, song Qingshu nodded to Kirin and smiled shyly. Although song Qingshu''s talent is very good, the greatest credit for successfully cultivating the broken pole weapon on the gold needle is the system. Otherwise, let alone cultivation, even the dense words on the gold needle can''t be seen clearly in Song Qingshu. And this time. Hearing Qilin''s words, the white haired Taoist spirit''s face became very ugly. There was a slight anger in his eyes full of the power of white thunder. "But my words remain the same! In this fight, if you win, you can get Kirin killing God! " Kirin in the void looked at Song Qingshu and the white haired Taoist spirit, seriously opening his lips. As soon as the voice of Kirin''s killing God book fell, song Qingshu directly started. The short blade as like as two peas in front of him appeared in a flash. "Bang!" A loud cry. The dark black short blade shook slightly, and a sound that pierced Tianji suddenly replaced all the sounds in the tomb. Everything was silent, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound made by the short blade. While the sound sounded, all the dark black short blades fixed in the air flew directly to the white haired Taoist spirit and shattered the white thunder in front of him. Even the white haired Taoist spirit felt a huge impact. A kind of pressure from all directions was penetrating his body and suppressing his body full of thunder. "Is this the unique skill of the Terran emperor?" "Ah, drink!" The white haired Taoist spirit clenched his teeth, turned his whole body''s divine power to resist, and finally resisted the strange power from the dark black short blades, but at the moment, he was sweating again and had no previous calm. Then the white haired Taoist spirit put away the power of his white thunder and turned it into a Taoist spirit bead again. However, the Taoist spirit beads at this moment are different from those when they first appeared. The Taoist spirit beads at this time look like ordinary pearls in the world. However, I feel that the energy contained in the seemingly ordinary Taoist spirit beads is absolutely devastating! "Song Qingshu!" "As a Taoist spirit in ancient times, I am by no means comparable to the Taoist spirits in the world today. The Taoist spirit beads are what they really look like. The reason why our Taoist spirit family is called the darling between heaven and earth is because our family can communicate the energy of heaven and earth through the Taoist spirit beads." "No matter how powerful you are, I see if you can resist the thunder!" The Pearl floated in the palm of the white haired Taoist priest''s right hand, and then he raised his right hand over his head. A trace of divine power was sent out from the palm of my hand and disappeared into the Taoist spirit bead. Then I saw the very calm Taoist spirit living suddenly emitting a very dazzling light. "Bang!" Then, a milky light column rushed into the sky, as if to pierce the world. "Boom!" At this time, the sky in the tomb was covered with dark clouds and thunder. The original blue sky suddenly darkened, as if it was the end of the day. Then there were patches of blood red in the dark clouds, which looked very seeping. Looking at the sudden change, the high Kirin killing God in the void was also very shocked and shouted: "this is... Heaven''s punishment blood thunder! You can even communicate with the heavenly punishment blood thunder through the Taoist spirit beads. Is it... Your body flowing with the blood of the heavenly punishment Taoist spirit family in the ancient times? " Looking at the bloody thunder clouds all over the sky, although the Kirin killing God is very surprised, it is not afraid. As a secret skill of heaven and earth, this heavenly punishment can''t cause any damage to him! At the moment, Qilin is very worried about song Qingshu. Although it doesn''t know what kind of bloody thunder punishment the white haired Taoist spirit calls. However, song Qingshu, who was only in the holy land, could not bear even the weakest bloody thunder punishment. "Ding, the system warns that emperor level energy is detected in this world. The risk factor is very high. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system warns that emperor level energy is detected in this world. The risk factor is very high. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system warns that emperor level energy is detected in this world. The risk factor is very high. Please be very careful!" meanwhile. The alarm of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s ear, and the alarm was very harsh this time. "System, what is this bloody thunder cloud?" "Why are there bloody thunder clouds in the world?" Song Qingshu looked up at the thunder clouds. The destructive breath from the thunder clouds made song Qingshu feel very terrible. The pressure brought by that breath made song Qingshu a little out of breath. Then the sound of the system appeared again, which brought a lot of information about bloody thunder punishment to song Qingshu. "Bloody thunder cloud is a kind of thunder punishment between heaven and earth. Only the strong who has reached the divine realm will attract bloody thunder punishment when breaking through." "Moreover, the bloody thunder penalty is divided into five levels. When the true spirit state breaks through, the first level bloody thunder punishment will appear, but this kind of thunder punishment will not cause danger to the cultivator. Level 2 blood color thunder punishment will only appear when the Lord of God breaks through, and level 3 blood color thunder punishment will come when the king of God breaks through. Although these two levels of thunder punishment are powerful, they will not endanger lives. When breaking through the divine emperor realm and the divine emperor realm, the legendary level 4 and level 5 blood color thunder punishment will appear. In the cognition of heaven and earth consciousness, the divine emperor and the divine emperor are really against the sky! The purpose of thunder punishment is to punish those practitioners who disobey God''s will. And only those who are really strong against the emperor can resist level 5 thunder punishment! " Hearing the introduction of the system, song Qingshu stared at the bloody thunder clouds flashing thunder light in the sky again, and his eyes were full of vigilance. According to the system, the bloody thunder punishment summoned by the white haired Taoist spirit is used to punish the strong in the realm of God and Emperor. God Emperor strong! That''s the real existence against the sky! This kind of existence has only appeared in the Archaic period and the Archaic period. Now the white haired Taoist spirit can summon level 5 bloody thunder punishment, which has to make song Qingshu put away his previous abusive look and take it seriously. This time. The bloody thunder clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the thunder is raging. The thunder fills every corner of the earth tomb, as if the world is angry, which makes people feel trembling! ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Although the bloody thunder punishment appeared in the small world inside the stone ship, its breath spread all over the ancient planet. Chapter 846 At this time. Those other human immortals who failed to enter the stone ship, as well as the demons and beasts on the ancient planet and those Taoist spirits, also felt the terrible thunder cloud breath, stopped one after another and looked in the direction of the breath. Everyone''s face is full of consternation and fear. On this ancient planet, most of them are strong in the holy land, there are only a few in the God''s land, and the existence above the God is impossible to appear on this ancient planet. And this breath is so powerful that it has never been felt by all creatures on the ancient planet. They don''t imagine what will happen if this breath runs over them. Then they found that the breath was still in place, and there was nothing else. Those human immortals, monsters and Taoist spirits gave their breath. ¡­¡­ The tenth God pass. The city Lord, who was originally shutting down, suddenly felt a very huge breath. Even he, a powerful God King, felt threatened. Then the city master of the tenth Shenguan went out directly from his closed place, came to the wall of the tenth Shenguan, and looked at the direction of the breath with a dignified face. At this time, several powerful breath flew over the city wall and fell beside the city master, and these strong men were undoubtedly not in the realm of God. The immortals of the 10th Shenguan and the original residents suddenly saw that they were usually strong people who couldn''t get out of the gate. At the moment, they all gathered on the wall and showed their horror. I don''t know what happened. "Lord, do you think this breath is..." At this time, an old woman standing next to the city master frowned, stared at the direction of the breath and said. This old woman is an expert of the city master in the 10th God pass, and she is also the ancestor of the Ye family, the largest family in the 10th God pass. "This breath is an imperial breath. Is there a hidden strong man who has broken through to the divine emperor in this heaven and earth?" A bald old man in white Taoist clothes next to the old woman looked at the city master and asked. Although the old man had only the highest cultivation of God, the king of Wei at the tenth God pass was not weaker than the city Lord. The other strong spirits in the 10th Shenguan also looked at the direction of the breath with a puzzled face. However, no matter the city Lord, the old woman or the bald old man, each of them is not worried or afraid. This is the territory of the human race. If the strong of other races appear here, they can never escape the surveillance of the reincarnation Lord, let alone the emperor level. Even if the divine realm appears, the reincarnation Lord will tell them. After all, this is the holy land of the Terran. The immortals here are the best young people of the Terran. The Terran defaults to fighting or even killing among the young people, but it will never allow the strong of other races to massacre the future of the Terran. At this time, the tenth Lord of the divine light suddenly said: "although this breath is imperial, it is not caused by someone breaking through the imperial level. You should pay more attention during this time. If you find anything else, report it immediately. About this breath, I will ask the Lord of reincarnation! " Then, those strong gods next to the tenth God Guan nodded to the city Lord and said, "yes, please obey the city Lord''s order!" Then, the city Lord and these strong gods disappeared with a "whoosh", as if they had never appeared. ¡­¡­ At this point. Tianmo emperor''s tomb. The bloody thunder clouds in the sky became more and more dense that day, and the terrible thunder was raging, as if to break free from the shackles of this world. "Song Qingshu! When the thunder punishment is completely condensed, it will be your death! Ha ha! " The white haired Taoist spirit used the Taoist spirit beads to constantly summon bloody thunder punishment, while looking at Song Qingshu standing there and mocked. "Hum!" Hearing the words of white haired Taoist spirit, song Qingshu didn''t show any fear, but gave a cold hum. Then the triple legal domain emerged around the whole body of song Qingshu, and the square giant tripod engraved with the diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi floated on his head. Then a blue flame came out of the huge tripod, and the Tai Chi picture floated out of the huge tripod and set on Song Qingshu. The breath of song Qingshu suddenly became very mysterious because of the emergence of Taiji diagram, as if he was not between heaven and earth. The broken pole weapon, which was originally floating in front of Song Qing''s writing, suddenly received a call and directly integrated with the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, including the dark cyan spear that has been collected by Song Qing''s book, which also appeared independently, just like the broken pole weapon and integrated with the Tai Chi diagram. Then, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly burst into a very strong black-and-white light, and then turned into a streamer around Song Qingshu. At this time, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly and squinted at the bloody thunder clouds in the sky. The "emperor''s Sutra" and "Tao''s Sutra" and other skills operate at the same time, and a bright golden light appears all over the body of song Qingshu. And his whole person seemed to have been sublimated. In the Dantian, the disappeared golden needle appeared here, turned into a human shadow and integrated with the song Qingshu. When the figure merged with song Qingshu, the breath of song Qingshu soared all the way, and soon surpassed the realm of God, God King and even God Emperor. Seeing the changed song Qingshu, the white haired Taoist priest snorted coldly and said, "Song Qingshu, die!" As the white haired Taoist priest''s voice fell, there was a "boom" in the thunder clouds in the sky, and the bloody thunder at the mouth of the bowl fell, directly splitting towards song Qingshu. The thunder falling on the ground directly tore the surrounding void, creating space cracks, and the chaotic atmosphere in the cracks came to our faces. At this time. The big array at the foot of Kirin''s killing skill suddenly shook. It seemed that something was going to break through the seal of the big array under the ground. Seeing this, Kirin spits out a heart from his mouth. Then the heart directly disappears into the array and turns into energy. Then the array finally calms down. Seeing that the heart disappeared, Qilin''s face showed regret and said, "unexpectedly, this bloody thunder can tear the void, but it''s chaos. It seems that the thing under the array has felt it, but unfortunately, the real emperor''s heart is gone. " The action of Kirin''s killing God did not attract the attention of song Qingshu and white haired Taoist spirit. At this time, song Qingshu was not like a immortal in the holy land, but more like the demon emperor who had died for a long time. Looking at the bloody thunder falling all over the sky, song Qingshu just waved his hands, and the terrible bloody thunder disappeared. Even the thunder cloud dissipated at once, and the world changed back to its original appearance. Chapter 847 "How... How did this happen?!" Seeing the thunder clouds all over the sky, song Qingshu waved it and disappeared. The white haired Taoist Spirit said with an incredible face. The white haired Taoist spirit looked up at the blue sky, and the divine power in his body kept pouring into the Taoist spirit beads, as if he wanted to slow down the terrible bloody thunder cloud again. But it backfired. No matter how much divine power poured into the Taoist spirit beads, the milky white Taoist spirit beads had no response. "Don''t waste your energy!" "Under the power beyond the emperor level, the divine punishment is very weak. Unexpectedly, this human imp can mobilize the last power left by the God demon emperor in the world." Looking at the white haired Taoist spirit who still didn''t want to give up, he shook his head and said helplessly. "What?! Beyond the power of the emperor! " "Elder, you mean that the power that song Qingshu just made Lei Yun disappear is beyond the emperor level! What power is this! " Hearing the words of Kirin''s killing God, the white haired Taoist spirit was stunned and stared at Song Qingshu in disbelief. "That''s the last fairy level power left by the heavenly demon emperor in this world. This power will be afraid even when it comes to the consciousness of heaven and earth, let alone God''s punishment!" Looking at Song Qingshu, who is still in a detached state, Qilin said with admiration in his tone. "Is there an immortal above the emperor level?" The white haired Taoist spirit looked at Song Qingshu and muttered to himself. "No! This boy is just a holy land. The power beyond the emperor level is too strong. If he can''t bear it or control it, this void will be completely destroyed by him and even spread to the outside world. " Suddenly, Kirin seems to think of something, and his voice is full of panic. At this time. The ethereal breath on Song Qingshu''s body is gradually disappearing. The Tai Chi diagram attached to the tower returns to the Sifang giant tripod, while the broken pole weapon is still around Song Qingshu. The things that Kirin feared did not happen. Half an hour later, song Qingshu changed back to his original appearance, and all the magical powers were taken back. Song Qingshu stood there with a proud smile looking at the white haired Taoist spirit, as if mocking him. "Terran boy, I didn''t expect that you, a cultivator in the holy land, could use the last power left by the God demon emperor in the inheritance. You really should be a young hero!" Without waiting for the white haired Taoist spirit to speak, Kirin looked at Song Qingshu with relief in his eyes. "Why, is that all you can do?" "Didn''t you say that when blood thunder was born, it was my death?" "How about now? The blood thunder disappeared, but I''m still standing here. " At this time, song Qingshu took a step forward, and the broken blade that haunted her sent out a cold feeling in her heart. The chill erupted from the breaking pole weapon blade, and the white haired Taoist spirit will be attacked by the chill force. He must resist it with all his strength, otherwise he may be wiped out by the force. Standing there, song Qingshu was like a giant Buddha, looking directly at the white eyes of the white haired Taoist spirit, and his face also revealed a chill. Suddenly, a breath broke out from Song Qingshu. That breath belongs to song Qingshu. After the baptism of surpassing the imperial power, all the forces in Song Qingshu were fully integrated. At the moment, song Qingshu is no longer the Lord''s one heaven, but has entered the five Heaven - the realm of the holy King! "You can''t!" "Even if you borrow external force, you still can''t!" Song Qingshu completely broke out the strength of the holy king wuchongtian. At this moment, the realm of song Qingshu has completely exceeded the white haired Taoist spirit. At this moment, the momentum shown by song Qingshu is the momentum of the really strong in the holy land. With his own strength, he suppresses the Taoist spirit known as the beloved of heaven and earth. His strength is not given by heaven, but taken by song Qingshu from heaven! The unparalleled body in the world, the momentum of ruling the world and the extraordinary words of domineering are destined that song Qingshu will be a big man to dominate the party, and even do something that even the demon emperor has never done, that is to control this world! Facing the ridicule of song Qingshu, the white haired Taoist spirit gnashed his teeth, and his two white eyes were full of anger! As the darling of heaven and earth, the pride of the Daoling family cannot be despised by others. At this time, the white haired Taoist spirit spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which has been wrapped by divine power, and then turned into a very sacred bell. The white Taoist spirit held the bell and shook it gently. "Ding Ling..." The bell rang again and again. The white haired Taoist spirit was also step by step, getting closer and closer to song Qingshu. The bell is very strange. It goes directly into song Qingshu''s body and wants to directly attack song Qingshu''s yuan God and soul. But song Qingshu was not flustered. His eyes slowly turned purple. In his body, a purple force swam near the yuan God of song Qingshu to resist the strange force invading his body. Looking at Song Qingshu standing there blankly, a faint smile appeared on his white haired face. You should know that this means is only available to the Taoist spirits in the ancient times. In ancient times, each Taoist spirit was derived from heaven and earth, and was accompanied by a life magic instrument. This magic weapon must be cultivated with its own blood essence, and this life magic weapon is not used casually. It needs to consume its own blood essence every time it is used. Therefore, in the ancient times, the Taoist spirit family only used their own life magic tools when they were really in a desperate situation. Although at this moment, the white haired Taoist spirit is not completely in a desperate situation, he is about to be driven crazy by song Qingshu. In order to defeat song Qingshu, even if he does not hesitate to fall into the realm, he has to use his own life magic tools. The white haired Taoist spirit constantly urged the bell with blood essence to completely destroy the yuan God of song Qingshu. He could feel that the power generated by his own life magic instrument was attacking song Qingshu''s consciousness. But at this time, a force suddenly burst out from Song Qingshu. This force is very powerful, even terrible, like from the dark abyss, giving people a dark and cold feeling. This unprecedented powerful force surged in the body of song Qingshu, and the black flame radiated from the body of song Qingshu, winding song Qingshu upward. In an instant, the dark flame covered the whole ancient tomb, and the earth began to tremble violently. Even the aura, true Qi and divine power hidden in the air sounded like fear. The dark flame billowed in the air, like dark clouds blocking out the sun, but how can the dark clouds have such a sense of oppression? It''s just like the demon unsealed for a long time and came to the world that doesn''t belong to him. This sense of oppression should not exist in this world. Chapter 848 "Is that what this guy can do? Why is it different from just now. " White hair and white eyes flickered, as if they were afraid. Because he was shocked to find that the breath of song Qingshu had changed qualitatively. If song Qingshu was dazzling before, then song Qingshu is dark at the moment. The most important thing is that when song Qingshu broke out the black flame, its breath has been completely suppressed. "How can this Terran boy have such dark power in his body?" "And I feel particularly disgusted by focusing only on power, which is very similar to the power of the demon in the chaotic space of the universe. But the two are different. The dark power of the demon is extremely cruel, and the power of the Terran boy at the moment is dark, but not cruel. " At this moment, even the Kirin''s face changed greatly. Looking at Song Qingshu, he didn''t dare to despise it any more. The reason why the professional brother''s dark power broke out is entirely due to the magic skill of swallowing heaven. The soul attack of the white haired Taoist spirit completely angered song Qingshu. He directly broke out the "Heaven swallowing demon skill" in his body. The magic skill of swallowing heaven, which has already integrated many great emperor''s Taoism, is no longer the magic skill practiced by the cruel emperor in the system chat group. At this moment, the heaven swallowing magic skill has already become a skill beyond the imperial level, beyond the limitations of this world. "Do you think you can do whatever you want as a Taoist spirit in ancient times? Do you think you can summon the emperor level bloody thunder punishment and take charge of the world? Ridiculous! This is the grave of our Terran emperor. It''s not something you Taoist spirits can touch. Today, let''s show you what is the real power and what is the imperial power. What you have done before is just rubbish in my eyes. " At the moment, song Qingshu, like a real immortal, floats in the void, looks down at the white haired Taoist spirit and says with dignity. "Hum!" "Our Daoling family is a race derived from the consciousness of heaven and earth, which represents this heaven and earth. You Terrans are just unwilling to give in to the consciousness of heaven and earth and want to get rid of the shackles of the avenue of heaven and earth through cultivation. But so what? No matter how you practice, you Terrans are still in this world and can''t get rid of it! " The white haired Taoist spirit was obviously dissatisfied and even angered by song Qingshu''s words. The white bell enveloping him kept sending out the strong bell sound. The bell sound swept towards song Qingshu one after another, several times more violent than before. It can be seen that he was really angry. However, song Qingshu just stood in place and ignored it. The black flame was wrapped around him, and everything could not be broken. Even the strange and powerful ring tone was separated from the outside world, which could no longer hurt song Qingshu''s body. "Hum!" Suddenly, song Qingshu gave a cold hum, and the black flame covering his head began to creep, and then countless black claws fell from the sky. Yes, it''s a claw, not a hand, because it''s sharp and terrible. It''s creepy at a glance. Even if it''s a hand, it''s definitely not a human hand, but a devil''s hand. This magic claw is the "magic skill" that song Qingshu combined with the magic power of the great emperor and dominated by the "magic skill of swallowing heaven"! Sharp black claws, followed by long arms, fell from the sky, like countless demons, sticking out their terrible claws from another world and grasping the white haired Taoist spirit. "Bluff, don''t think this will scare me?" "I, the Taoist spirit family, are not afraid of such things!" The white haired Taoist spirit''s eyes twinkled, and he punched several times above. Every full punch can tear the air. Every punch will shake the world. This is not the boxing technique of the white haired Taoist spirit itself, but the power of the Taoist spirit in the ancient times in the white haired Taoist spirit. "This... This is heaven spirit earth fist?! The Taoist spirit mastered the boxing skills of the Taoist spirit in the ancient times and practiced to this extent! Too unthinkable! " As a secret skill of heaven and earth left over from the ancient times, Kirin should have a lot of experience in killing gods. However, today, in the earth Tomb of the Tianmo emperor, I saw with my own eyes what should not exist in the world now. Kirin was shocked. Although it was only a secret skill of heaven and earth, it could still feel everything in front of him. He could feel how mysterious and domineering the Tianling earth fist played by the white haired Taoist spirit. During the ancient war, as the magic power of the God devil emperor, it collided with the fist technique of the spirit more than once, although the white haired Taoist spirit could not exert the real power of the heaven spirit earth fist. However, according to the current strength of the white haired Taoist spirit, it is obvious that he has thoroughly understood the profound meaning of this boxing. However, no matter how strong the Tianling earth fist is, it can not shake the black claw in the air. The claw seems to be an object that does not belong to this heaven and earth. Nothing can destroy it, but it can destroy everything in this heaven and earth. "Boom!" At this time, a black claw fell from the sky and exploded at the place where the white haired Taoist spirit was located. Suddenly, the gravel flew and a deep palm print emerged. The white haired Taoist spirit failed to escape and was photographed. "Boom, boom!" After that, countless black claws bombarded the white haired Taoist spirit. At this moment, the vast cemetery shook and seemed to collapse at any time. Even the large array of spells on the ground became dim. A deep pit was spreading, and everything was destroyed by the power of song Qingshu. "Enough, stop!!!" At this time, the kylin''s killing skill in the void suddenly burst out, because he had to speak, and the situation in front of him was beyond its control. In this way, the cemetery will be completely destroyed, and the array of demons under the repressive tomb will no longer exist. If you let the demon escape, the world will be in real danger. Song Qingshu stopped after Kirin began to kill God. The black cloud on his head began to dissipate, and the black flame around him began to subside. Nevertheless, all the exquisite layout in the earth tomb is no longer, and the only thing that is still complete is the large array lines that are still running, but the light of the large array is not as bright as before. "Cough..." A violent cough came from the deep pit, and the white haired Taoist spirit slowly climbed out. The white life bell still wrapped her around her, but it was also dimmed a lot. And, in the corner of her mouth, a touch of bright red blood is slowly flowing out. Obviously, she has also suffered a lot of trauma. Of course, without the protection of the white life bell, I''m afraid that at the moment, he has already been forcibly patted into meat mud by song Qingshu. Chapter 849 The white haired Taoist spirit who got up squatted there weakly and stared at Song Qingshu with extremely complex eyes. From that look, song Qingshu can also see that he is very unwilling to lose to song Qingshu. As a Taoist spirit in the ancient times, he couldn''t help using secret methods, even spending his blood essence at all costs to summon his own life magic tools, but he still gave it to song Qingshu whose realm was lower than his own. "Buzz." At this time, the Kirin killing God, which was entrenched in the air, raised the powerful giant claw, waved it gently in the air, a layer of waves lifted up, and a black hole emerged. It looks like the entrance of the tomb on this day and the earth tomb, except that the entrance of the cemetery is tiled on the ground, and the black hole is standing in mid air. "Tao Ling, since you have lost, you have no right to touch everything in this tomb." The unicorn looked at the white haired Taoist spirit with hatred on his face and said. "Elder Kirin, why!" "You and I are derived from the consciousness of heaven and earth. Why do you want to help the Terran?!" The white haired Taoist spirit tried his best to stand up. The white thunder in his eyes had already dissipated and stared at the Kirin killing God. "Although I am derived from heaven and earth, I have been accepted by the demon emperor of heaven. Then I belong to the human race." "The inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor can only be inherited by the human back. It is my greatest tolerance that you, a Taoist spirit, can enter here." "You go!" Kirin pointed to the black hole standing in the air and said to the white haired Taoist spirit. Then Kirin''s killing God skill looked at Chu Feng meaningfully, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Although the power previously shown in Song Qingshu is extremely dark, disturbing and evil, that kind of powerful power is exactly what Kirin''s God killing technique wants his master to have. "Song Qingshu, you are very good!" "Although you have taken away the great emperor''s inheritance, don''t forget that the great emperor''s grave is in the stone boat of our Daoling family." "Everything here will be passed on to the strong ones in the divine realm of our Daoling family. At that time, this inheritance will still belong to our Daoling family, and you will become the burial object of those sacrificial Daoling people!" White haired Daoling then looked at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of anger and said gnashing his teeth. After that, the white haired Taoist spirit smiled up and turned around to get into the black hole. Just when the white haired Taoist spirit was ready to step into the black hole. A whoosh. The golden arrow came from behind him and directly penetrated the sea of knowledge of the white haired Taoist spirit. Then there were many cracks in the white haired Taoist spirit, and his body was gradually turning into pieces. White haired Daoling''s whole body was tight, and the expression on his face was very ferocious. He slowly turned around and stared at Song Qingshu. "Boom!" Then the white haired Taoist spirit exploded directly, broke into a drop of powder and dissipated in this world. At this moment, looking at the dead white haired Taoist spirit. Standing there, song Qingshu, with a sneer on his face, put away the bow formed by killing words. "Alas..." "Why should you kill them all?" Seeing that song Qingshu shot the white haired Taoist spirit, the Kirin killing God book in the void looked at the position where the white haired Taoist spirit dissipated in front of the black hole and shook his head helplessly. "Master!" "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. What''s more, the enemy hates you to the bone. Why should I let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Hearing the words of Kirin''s killing God, Song Qing stared at the black hole without expression and said faintly. Looking at Song Qingshu, Qilin nodded his head. Song Qingshu''s decisive style of killing is very to his taste. "Terran boy, are you ready?" Suddenly, the Qi Lin''s killing God skill in the void revealed a majestic breath and said solemnly to song Qingshu. Seeing song Qingshu nodding, Kirin''s killing god suddenly roared. His body like a cloud dispersed in the howling of Kirin shaking the world and began to impact song Qingshu''s brain. "Uh huh ~ ~" At this moment, song Qingshu''s brain tingled, because huge information was pouring into his mind. This information was too huge, which was unmatched by all the martial arts he read. The most powerful thing is that while these information poured into song Qingshu''s mind, it was absorbed, digested and fully mastered by song Qingshu''s mind. At the same time, the voice of white tiger always resounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Boy, remember what I said. I''m called Kirin killing gods. It''s the most secret attack. It''s by no means comparable to ordinary martial arts." "Today I teach you my ability, but it doesn''t mean that in the future I will be in your control." "Although your ability can affect my strength, if I don''t recognize you enough, you can''t give full play to your ability." "So you should remember not to do evil with your ability. Those who commit you can be punished, but the innocent can''t be killed, and future troubles can be eliminated, but the innocent can''t be killed indiscriminately." Kirin''s voice lingered in Song Qingshu''s ears. In addition to warning song Qingshu, it also told song Qingshu the characteristics of secret skills. The power of secret skills is natural, but it is not something that song Qingshu can play at will. The extent to which song Qingshu can play depends not only on Song Qingshu''s own cultivation, but also on the recognition of song Qingshu by secret skills. Although the secret skills are given to song Qingshu, as long as he does not die, the secret skills will be used by song Qingshu all his life. However, the secret skill still has life. Although it can no longer speak in the future, its intelligence depends on it, and it can still control its own strength, which is entrusted to song Qingshu. The white smoke around Chu Feng gradually decreased, and Kirin''s words gradually faded, but when the smoke dispersed and the words disappeared, the secret skill of Kirin''s killing God was completely integrated with song Qingshu. At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts. It is detected that an extraordinary force is integrating with the host. It is being analyzed and analyzed. The current progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts. It is detected that an extraordinary force is integrating with the host. It is being analyzed and analyzed. The current progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts. It is detected that an extraordinary force is integrating with the host. It is being analyzed and analyzed. The current progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ Just when the sound of the system sounded, song Qingshu suddenly sat on the ground and entered a wonderful state. Around him, white, cyan, blue, black and other brilliance lingered around him. Chapter 850 The Qi in the elixir field of song Qingshu moved and swam along the meridians in the body. When song Qingshu was settled, a mysterious array appeared on the previous array, emitting silver light to illuminate the whole tomb. "Ding, the system prompts. It is detected that an extraordinary force is integrating with the host. It is being analyzed and analyzed. The current progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts. It is detected that an extraordinary force is integrating with the host. It is being analyzed and analyzed. The current progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts. It is detected that an extraordinary force is integrating with the host. It is being analyzed and analyzed. The current progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed and the fusion is completed!" At this time, the sound of the system slowly disappeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. After the cold prompt sound of the system completely disappeared, song Qingshu felt a strange force filling his meridians, like a unicorn running in his body. Song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes. His eyes showed deep eyes. He couldn''t see through song Qingshu''s eyes at all. "Kirin kills God. Let me see your power in Song Qingshu." Song Qingshu was so excited that when he raised his hand and pointed, a wisp of blue mist overflowed from his fingertips. The green mist seemed weak, but it actually contained extremely powerful power. Just a bang. The blue fog burst out from Song Qingshu''s fingertips like an arrow. Its speed almost exceeded song Qingshu''s line of sight. It was as fast as lightning and as fast as a meteor. With an unstoppable momentum, it directly shot into the wall of the cemetery. The tomb was built by the bones of ancient emperor level demons. Although the previous prestige has scarred the place, it has not collapsed, and the walls are intact. However, the finger of song Qingshu pierces the wall directly, which is quite powerful. "It is worthy of being a secret skill evolved from heaven and earth. Its power is really strong!" Looking at the pierced tomb wall, song Qingshu''s face showed joy. The power of Kirin''s killing God is too powerful to resist. Unless the other party''s speed is much faster than him, almost no one can resist the blow of Kirin''s killing God. "Huh?" "How can there be a big array?" At this time, song Qingshu suddenly found that there was an array in the tomb. But when song Qingshu just approached, a black vortex appeared from the big array, which directly sucked song Qingshu in. After half a column of incense. Song Qingshu, sucked in by the black vortex, slowly opened his eyes and found himself in another place. This place is full of the aura of heaven and earth. Not only that, the air here is full of the spiritual power of Taoism and Dharma. In front of song Qingshu is a very classical door, which is very transparent, red and white, and looks very ordinary. But what really surprised song Qingshu was the three words on the gate - "emperor Tibetan Pavilion"! Looking at the three big characters emitting a faint golden light on the gate, song Qingshu''s eyes are full of hot eyes. Song Qingshu looked at the door full of ancient and simple flavor, walked forward slowly and gently pushed open the door. A click. The door was easily pushed open by song Qingshu, and suddenly a faint fragrance came on his face. Standing at the gate, looking inside, there was a haze and nothing to see. Song Qingshu walked inside with light steps. But when I first stepped into the gate. "Boom!" Suddenly, a golden claw was pressed down from the void and looked like a golden mountain. The pressed void was exploding and splitting at Song Qingshu, as if to crush him! Seeing this, song Qingshu quickly showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs to avoid the attack of the golden claw in the void. "Who broke into the emperor''s Pavilion without permission!" At this time, an ethereal voice came from inside. It sounded so majestic that people couldn''t tell where the voice came from. Then, a nine color glazed treasure hung on the void in front of Song Qing''s writing, sending out thousands of Zhang Shenxia, blue and gold Shenhui everywhere, like lightning dancing between heaven and earth! This tower is very terrible. The tower is sealed with mysterious and unpredictable divine patterns, and the sound of Da Dao Lun breaks out. It seems that an ancient saint is awakening and threatening the ages! "What a terrible divine pattern! What kind of magic weapon is this? " Song Qingshu''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were fixed on the grain on the tower. The grain was very terrible. He was talking about a kind of heaven and earth Taoist fruit, which was similar to the Taoist grain, but the two must not be the same. Song Qingshu felt very familiar with the smell from the ancient tower. It was like the bloody thunder cloud summoned by the Taoist spirit before. It was very terrible. It seemed that it was an imperial Taoist soldier. This is the first time song Qingshu met a real emperor level Taoist soldier. He faintly wanted to play the unparalleled power and smash the ten sky! "Those who break into the emperor''s Tibetan Pavilion will be killed without amnesty!" Suddenly, the ethereal and dignified voice appeared from the nine color glass tower. Then, under the shocked eyes of song Qingshu, the avenue God patterns on the nine color glass tower finally tilted down, like real dragons roaring out. "Boom!" The whole emperor Tibetan Pavilion is going to be submerged. It was almost smashed by the God patterns all over the sky. It is torn apart! However, from the depths of the emperor Tibetan Pavilion, there were waves of Taoism, and then a force of the array covered the whole emperor Tibetan Pavilion. At this time, seeing the divine patterns pouring down in his own direction, song Qingshu''s eyes shrank suddenly. Later, song Qingshu offered a huge tripod in all directions. The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in the tripod flew out of the huge tripod. From the diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi, a light full of Taoist Dharma scriptures emerged,. Directly meet the divine pattern in the void. The divine pattern collided with the black-and-white light, resulting in huge fluctuations, which shook the space of the emperor Tibetan Pavilion. The divine patterns on the nine colored glass Pagoda in the void poured down and smashed at Song Qingshu. The divine pattern on the nine color glazed pagoda is too strong. Although song Qingshu has extraordinary strength, the nine color glazed pagoda is an emperor level Taoist soldier after all, which can not be matched by a mere holy land. There is bean sweat on Song Qingshu''s forehead, which can''t hold on. At this time, a blue shadow appeared on Song Qingshu''s head. Chapter 851 "Liuli, old friends are coming. Is that how you greet them?" I saw the virtual shadow on the top of song Qingshu, looked at the nine color glass tower floating there, smiled and said. "Are you... The unicorn guy?!" Hearing the words of the virtual shadow on the top of song Qingshu''s head, the divine pattern on the nine color glass suddenly dimmed, and slowly a nine color virtual shadow drilled out of the glass tower and slowly opened its mouth. Song Qingshu sighed secretly when he saw that the divine pattern all over the sky had disappeared. At this time, the virtual shadow of the Kirin killing God on Song Qingshu''s head floated to the nine color virtual shadow and said, "glass, now we are here again, your temper is still so hot!" The nine color virtual shadow, looking at the Kirin in front of him, was full of surprise and joy, and said: "at the beginning, we followed the Tianmo emperor to fight in the world, which can be described as infinite scenery, but since the Tianmo emperor fell, you have been waiting for someone in the earth tomb, and I am here to suppress the evil things below, and there is no alternative day. Unexpectedly, you and my brother can meet again today, but who is the younger generation of the Terran? A mere holy land can even come to the emperor''s pavilion? " Liuli Xuying looked at Qilin Xuying, sighed and said something, then looked at Song Qingshu and asked. "This boy is my master now. He even knows the way of the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor, and he has learned the broken extreme weapon!" Qilin Xuying looks at Song Qingshu standing there and speaks respectfully. "What?!" "You mean, he got the master''s inheritance, even the broken extreme weapon..." Liuli was surprised to hear what Qilin said. "Yes, but the ice breaker can''t see all this..." At this point, Qilin''s blue eyes once again showed a look of regret. "Old friend, my strength is about to disappear. I don''t know when it will disappear this time. Don''t despise the Terran boy in front of you!" After saying this, the Kirin shadow began to become blurred. After a while, the Kirin shadow in the void dissipated and disappeared into a blue smoke into song Qingshu''s body. After the Kirin virtual shadow disappeared, the nine color virtual shadow in the void was photographed there and didn''t speak for a long time. After a moment of silence, the nine color virtual shadow floated in front of song Qingshu with the nine color glass tower. Then the nine color virtual shadow resumed his dignified voice and said, "Terran boy, although you have been recognized by the Qilin guy, you still need to go through a test to get the treasure of the imperial Pavilion. Come with me." After the nine color virtual shadow finished speaking to song Qingshu, it floated towards the depths of the emperor''s pavilion. Song Qingshu hurriedly followed up. Walking in the emperor''s pavilion, song Qingshu found that there were all Taoist soldiers above the divine level. The spirits were floating there. Looking at Song Qingshu behind the nine color glass tower, he felt very curious. "Lord Liuli, is this Terran boy the inheritor of the master you found, but it only has the strength of the holy land, which is not enough!" At this time, from the emperor''s pavilion, a virtual shadow like a colored butterfly floated out. Looking at the song Qingshu behind the nine colored glass tower, he asked. His eyes were full of doubt. Looking at this colored butterfly, song Qingshu can feel from him that the breath on this colored butterfly is the peak breath of the divine realm. "Terran boy, don''t look, sister, my body is an emperor level Taoist soldier, which is much more powerful than you don''t know!" The colored butterfly seemed to feel that song Qingshu was observing himself, and said proudly to song Qingshu. Hearing the empty shadow of the colored butterfly, song Qingshu showed a helpless look on his face. At this time, the front nine color glass tower said, "Caidie, all right, do what you should do." Hearing the words of nine colored glass, the virtual shadow of the colored butterfly made a ghost towards song Qingshu and disappeared in an instant. After the virtual shadow of the colored butterfly disappeared, the nine color glazed tower looked at Song Qingshu and said, "human boy, although Qilin thinks highly of you, the Taoist soldiers here are not something you can touch. They, including me, can''t reappear. However, since you have entered the emperor Tibetan Pavilion, you are naturally not young. Go ahead and see how much you can get! " As soon as the voice fell, a space-time vortex appeared in front of song Qingshu. With a wave of the virtual shadow of the nine color glass tower, song Qingshu was directly sent into the space-time vortex. "Boy, I hope Qilin didn''t read you wrong. The demons under here are getting stronger and stronger. The seal in the earth tomb is about to lose its hold. The world is going to be in chaos. I can feel that there is no imperial realm in the world. At that time, the chaotic demons will invade, and the world will have no resistance. I hope you can reach the imperial realm as soon as possible. " After Song Qingshu entered the vortex of time and space, the nine color glazed tower floated there. It was difficult to say to himself. Then it turned into a virtual shadow and flew to the top of the emperor Tibetan Pavilion. On the top of the emperor Tibetan Pavilion, there was a seal array composed of divine patterns, and the flying nine color glass tower fell directly into the array eye of the array and disappeared. Song Qingshu could not see all this. Song Qingshu, who was sent into the vortex of time and space by the nine color glazed tower, was in a state of peace at this time. Because he found that there was no turbulence in the vortex of time and space, and there was no need to worry about any danger in it, song Qingshu sat down and entered a state of calmness, digesting everything he got in the earth tomb. Soon, song Qingshu came to the end of the vortex of time and space. But when song Qingshu walked out of the vortex of time and space, song Qingshu found that it was completely different from what he thought. There seemed to be something ominous sealed here. The black evil spirit broke out, the bloody air mass soared into the air, and the divine sound of ghosts crying and Howling also exploded. The disgusting smell came from the dark side. Song Qingshu had to seal his sense of smell with genuine Qi. Suddenly, song Qingshu seemed to feel that a virtual shadow flashed in front of him, leaving a very heavy smell of blood. "What the hell is this? How can there be such a strong smell of blood? " Song Qingshu''s fist was clenched. He felt that it was too unusual here. It seemed to be a purgatory in the ancient period. Suddenly! "Boom!" In Song Qingshu, the tide surged, and the blood red evil spirit burst out, drowning the heaven and earth, like a blood sea exploding and rushing to the eight wastelands in all directions. "Where is this system?" "Why does it look so terrible?!" Looking at the sudden changes and the scenes never seen around, song Qingshu asked the system. Chapter 852 "Ding, the system prompts that the current environment is being detected. Please wait patiently." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the cold prompt sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. At this time, two dark figures suddenly floated in front of song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu blankly, and then gave a very penetrating laugh and said, "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦ As soon as the voice of the two shadows fell, more and more shadows gathered in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu can''t see what these shadows look like, but he can feel that these shadows don''t seem to belong to this world. "Ding, the test is over!" Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared again and then disappeared. As the sound of the system disappeared, a message appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. At this time, song Qingshu knew. This place was originally a Shura testing place opened by the demon emperor of heaven. In the ancient times, demons outside chaos invaded, and most practitioners of the Terran were prepared to frighten these terrible demons without fighting back. Therefore, the Tianmo emperor chiseled out a small world, let some Taoist soldiers he couldn''t use in it, and then caught many low-level demons from chaos. In order to get these Taoist soldiers, the descendants of the Terran were sent here by the Tianmo emperor, but the real purpose of the Tianmo emperor is to make the strong of the Terran adapt to the terrible smell of the demon. At this time, song Qingshu knew. The shadows in front of me turned out to be the so-called chaotic demons. Then song Qingshu performed the Kirin killing technique, and the blue mist floated out of song Qingshu''s palm and rushed to the dark shadows. "Ah!" The shadows closest to song Qingshu were howling miserably. They had no time to escape. When they met each other, dozens of shadows were turned into fog and dissipated. Even some shadows in the holy land were tempered to death by Kirin''s killing skill. "Oh, my God, this human can even use Kirin killing God!" "Isn''t the demon emperor dead?" The shadow who escaped the disaster looked at Song Qingshu standing there and screamed coldly. Then, I don''t know how many shadows are retreating. After all, they are just some low-level demons. These demons feel that song Qingshu is really terrible. However, the blue fog is still pouring out. It seems that song Qingshu intends to kill all the demons near him. "Unexpectedly, this is the Shura field created by the heavenly demon emperor. It has been sealed for endless years. The Qi of blood evil is too strong. It can pollute treasures and hurt treasure bodies." Song Qingshu looked at those monsters who ran away madly and muttered to himself. "Let me see how strong you are!" At this time, a cold sound came from the bloody black fog, and a shadow loomed in the black fog. This shadow is different from those black shadows before. This shadow has blood red provisions and seems to hold a blood red sickle. The bloody sickle kept spitting out the bloody smell. Suddenly, a blood red and black magic dragon roared out, ferocious and trembling. At the moment of spraying, the black fog covered the sky, competing with the blue fog. Under the surprised eyes of song Qingshu, the black fog from the bloody sickle in the shadow''s hand wiped out the blue fog of Kirin''s killing God! Even so, the shadow was also hurt. The red stripes on the shadow were dimmed, and the bloody smell on the bloody sickle in his hand was much lower. "It seems that Kirin''s killing is indeed the bane of these demons. A demon in the divine realm was hurt by Kirin''s killing." Song Qingshu took his head and stared at the shadow. But song Qingshu didn''t let down his vigilance. Although it was difficult for him to see anything carefully from the surrounding environment, he felt that it was very unusual, and there was more than one shadow in front of him. The shadow looked at the wound on his body, and then gave a cold hum. The breath of his divine realm completely burst out. Looking at Song Qingshu, he was going to do it. However, when the shadow just waved the bloody sickle in his hand, suddenly it felt that there was a terrible threat in nothingness. This kind of road pressure is very terrible. If you give full play to your strength to fight this kind of pressure, I''m afraid it will lead to the attack and killing of the road here, and then it will be the end of death. When the road appeared, in the endless black fog, the sad howl sounded with the fear of killing. For a moment, the black cloud rolled like a peerless evil spirit. It seemed to be competing with the power of the avenue. There was a cold breath in the black cloud, and a dense shadow loomed in it. "Ding, the system warns that chaotic Yin soldiers appear around the host. Please be very careful!" At this time, the warning sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, and then the information about chaotic Yin soldiers was sent into song Qingshu''s mind by the system. It turns out that the so-called Yin soldiers are the armies of demons outside the chaos of the universe, but these armies were born in killing. The birth of each Yin soldier means that a hundred demons are swallowed up. As creatures living in chaos, demons are very cruel. When they do not invade other worlds, these demons have killed each other for fun. Then, song Qingshu''s eyes sank and saw how many Yin soldiers were shouting. The depths of the Shura field are like Purgatory and blood surging. All of them are Yin soldiers, but Yin soldiers seem to guard something or are imprisoned by something. They can''t get out of that range. They can only stay where they are and shout wildly at Song Qingshu. Looking at those Yin soldiers, song Qingshu''s face showed a cold look. Then, the breath of Buddhism gushed from the body of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s hands were united and his body radiated golden glow. He recited the Sutra. Golden Buddhas broke out from his mouth and rushed into the bloody black fog one by one. When touching those golden Buddhas, those Yin soldiers began to howl one by one. Their bodies were melting and turned into black blood, which fell on the earth of the Shura field! "You... You are a Terran!" "Why do you know the Dharma? In the ancient times, the Buddha family had already disappeared between heaven and earth. Why... " The demon in the divine realm not far away felt fear from his heart when he saw those golden Buddhas and looked at Song Qing''s book in horror. "It seems that this Buddhist secret skill has natural restraint against demons." Hearing the shadow''s words, song Qingshu suddenly realized. This is the so-called mutual generation and mutual restraint. Suddenly, from the void of Shura field, a terrible breath suddenly pressed down, and a black giant claw pressed in the air, like five finger mountain, to suppress song Qingshu on the ground. Chapter 853 Looking at the sudden appearance of the black giant claw, song Qingshu did not show a very frightened look. But from his mouth, he kept sending out the Golden Buddha, confronting the black giant claw in the sky, and then the Black Giant Claw was repelled by the Golden Buddha. The moment the black claw disappeared. In the void, there appeared a dark shadow emitting silver radiance. The whole body was terrible and looked majestic. It looked like the top figure of the demon. It was very powerful. "Welcome my emperor!" The black shadow with blood stripes on his body before, seeing the shadow in the void, quickly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. "I didn''t expect that human beings could enter this Shura field thousands of years after the death of the demon emperor that day. It seems that you should have received the inheritance of the damned God demon emperor, and you have this breath that makes me feel very disgusted. " In the void, the dark shadow emitting silver radiance looked at the song Qingshu standing there and said in a cold tone. Then a wave of pressure rushed towards song Qingshu again. Song Qingshu was not afraid. In the face of this pressure, he took off the pressure in a motionless Ming king style, and then Kirin''s God killing skill was performed again. "Hum, if the demon emperor of heaven cast this Kirin killing God skill, it may pose a certain threat to me, but you are a mole ant in the holy land. How powerful can the Kirin killing God skill be?" The dark shadow in the void looked at the Kirin killing god technique performed by song Qingshu, and his face was full of disdain. Then the dark shadow roared, shook the mountains and rivers, sent out silver beams from his hands, and ran to the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Song Qingshu was also fearless. He looked at the silver beams flying towards him in the void and snorted coldly. Then the Buddha light appeared on him, and song Qingshu slowly flew to the void. The Buddha light lingering around Song Qingshu became stronger and stronger, just like a giant Buddha. Later, song Qingshu incarnated into a Buddha light, which seemed to perform a dance music in the void - Maitreya Brahma Buddha dance. Together with this dance, the Golden Lotus falls all over the sky, the Buddha light is vast for tens of miles, the strange fragrance is diffuse, and there are different images from the sky. There are 3000 virtual images of god Buddha. Those silver beams that wanted to penetrate song Qingshu disappeared in an instant, and even the dark shadows in the void were a little far away, let alone the demons on the ground. Then, in the light of the Buddha embodied in the Song Qing book, a delicate and exquisite pagoda floated out, and this pagoda is the Buddha''s thirteen grade glazed precious jade immeasurable light King pagoda. This tower is sacred and solemn, with boundless light blooming, and can shine on ten directions. It is said that being illuminated by the Buddha''s light of this tower can dispel diseases and disasters, prolong life, dispel sins and karma, and pray for blessings. It can be called an important tool of Buddhism''s merit and virtue. At this time, the black fog in the Shura field met the Buddha light and dissipated in the heaven and earth in an instant. Those demons hidden in the black fog were also torn up by the Buddha light in an instant. Seeing this scene, the dark shadow in the void hummed coldly, and then countless black fog emerged from his body. In the black fog, there were all kinds of ghosts crying and howling. The sound of ghost crying with bitterness and bitterness began quietly, like coming from the void. At first, it was like mosquitoes and flies, but in the blink of an eye, the sound of ghost crying and Howling suddenly gathered and roared. For a moment, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and all kinds of terrible sounds came like all kinds of fierce ghosts to claim their lives! Song Qingshu, incarnated in the light of Buddha, can clearly see that there are countless fierce ghosts in those black fog. Some of these fierce ghosts were covered with blood, looked sad, looked ferocious and twisted, and laughed wildly. Some had no head or hands, only one body, shaking and walking towards song Qingshu. Some broke their legs, lay on the ground, looked up to the sky, looked at huijue sadly, and cried. Some of them were ripped open, and the intestines in their stomach were still hanging outside their stomach. What''s more, their heads were cracked, their eyes were hanging down, and they cried bitterly. These fierce ghosts don''t know where and why they come from. They just surround the whole body of song Qingshu and make a terrible and sad ghost cry, which makes people feel creepy and frightening. And the cold fog shrouded around, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. Seeing this, song Qingshu looked unchanged. His eyes dropped slightly, and there was no sense of panic and fear in his expression. On the contrary, song Qingshu''s eyes were full of compassion. "There is no amitabha in the south." Song Qingshu''s lips moved and whispered, and every sentence of Buddhist sound appeared in this Shura field. The sound of Buddha fell, but it was like thunder. The Golden Buddha light was like a golden lotus blooming from Song Qingshu. Shengsheng tore up many fierce ghosts around on the spot! Then Song Qing bookstall opened his hand. Among the fierce ghosts torn, the light spots gathered point by point, and turned into hazy little figures in the palm of his hand. These tiny figures were at a loss at first, but soon they all knelt down towards song Qingshu, cried bitterly and knelt down. Although they couldn''t hear their words clearly, it was obvious that they were all grateful. Looking at the true spirits of fierce ghosts, song Qingshu sighed and a Buddha light lifted up all these true spirits. "You were harmed by others and turned into a ghost. You couldn''t help yourself." "Today you can meet me because of chance." As song Qingshu said this, his other hand seemed to draw in the air at will. In the air, the void collapsed slightly and turned into a vortex to suck away all the true spirits. This is song Qingshu''s use of Buddhism and Taoism to directly send them to the underworld of the world so that they can reincarnate. After finishing this, looking at the hazy cold ghost fog around, Hui felt his eyes slightly frozen, but then whispered: "SIP!" When the word fell, the light of Taoism and Buddhism radiated from the whole body of song Qingshu, and pierced into the cold and darkness like a sun. "Uh huh!!" You can hear it clearly. In the dark and cold fog, there was a sharp scream! Countless demons were killed by the Buddha! Chapter 854 The mountain in the void emits a silvery shadow. Seeing that song Qingshu uses the supreme Buddha Dharma to eliminate the ghosts, he snorts coldly and says in a cold voice: "Hahaha, since the ancient times, my demons and aliens have swallowed up the Dharma universe. There is no Dharma under this heaven and earth." "Unexpectedly, in this Shura field today, the supreme Buddha Dharma is seen again. Terran boy, who are you?!" At this time, song Qingshu came out of the Buddha light, and his palms slowly spread out, revealing the Golden Buddha light''s eyes, staring at the dark shadow floating in the void, emitting silver brilliance, and asked the system in his mind, "system, what racial level does the dark shadow in the sky belong to?" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, a unique breath flew out of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and directly floated to the dark shadow, and then a systematic sound sounded in Song Qingshu''s ears: "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ At this time, the dark shadow in the void saw song Qingshu in the deep Buddha light, ignored him, showed a trace of anger, and started again, On his face, in his empty eyes, a green fire appeared, and then the fire floated in front of the dark shadow. Then the silver glow on the sound of the dark shadow disappeared and was replaced by the faint green flame. When those green flames appeared, the black fog full of blood smell around the shadow seemed to disperse one after another. Soon, there was endless green fire around the shadow, and there was nothing else. Then the dark shadow waved his big hand, and the faint green fire in the air suddenly turned into a very ferocious evil spirit and rushed to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, standing in the light of the Buddha, looked fearlessly at the evil spirit formed by the green fire all over the sky. The shining eyes of the Buddha closed slowly, and the Buddha''s light around him was radiant and gathered in front of song Qingshu. Then it turned into a garuro. His body above the navel is like the king of heaven, only his mouth is like an eagle''s beak, green, his face is angry and his teeth are exposed, and below the navel is the image of an eagle. He wears a pointed crown, double hair shawl, Yingluo heavenly clothes, and a bracelet in his hand. He is golden all over, with red wings behind him. He spreads out, and his tail hangs down and spreads out. Although the Holy Kalura was formed by the light of the Buddha, it rushed directly to the evil spirits in the sky like the real one. When garullo collided with the evil spirit, the Buddha light family broke the evil spirit demon in front and turned it into a green light. Although one face to face, the first evil spirit was solved by garullo, those evil spirits behind rushed to the garullo without fear. I saw the huge claws under the eagle. The claws were like those made of divine gold and refined iron, glittering with dazzling brilliance. There were countless chains of order around. The pair of giant claws are so terrible that it seems that they can open people''s stomach with a gentle stroke, with infinite power. Then the Kalura formed by the Buddha''s light waved its wings and rushed directly into the evil spirit group. Gallo Lou, who rushed into the evil spirits, shook his wings like two sharp blades and split the evil spirits around him in half. The pair of Eagle claws under his body also tore the evil spirits flying to him into pieces. meanwhile. The dark shadow in the void, his arms vibrated, and more and more green quiet fires emerged from the people who got the dark shadow, turned into ferocious evil spirits again, and flew towards Kalura. Some evil spirits bypassed Kalura and rushed directly to song Qingshu. But before the evil spirits approached, the Buddha light on Song Qingshu wiped them out. And the garuro, just like the God of heaven, killed the four sides among the evil spirits! At this time. "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, system prompt, analysis completed!" The cold prompt sound of the system gradually disappeared in Song Qingshu''s ear, and then a fresh breath poured into song Qingshu''s mind. Therefore, the divine consciousness of song Qingshu entered his mind and began to check the information. At this time, song Qingshu knew the identity of the dark shadow of green fire in the void. It turned out that the shadow was the emperor of an alien demon outside the chaos of the universe, and it was a demon beyond the Empire - heiyuan! During the ancient war, heiyuan was defeated by the demon emperor and killed by him, but the demon alien was too strange. Although heiyuan''s divine sense was destroyed by the heavenly demon emperor, his body, the heavenly demon emperor, could not be destroyed. As long as the "flesh body" is still there, even a small piece can be reborn, but it takes a long time. Therefore, the Tianmo emperor had to seal the "flesh body" of heiyuan in the tomb that the Tianmo emperor had already prepared. However, despite this, the black abyss was still reborn. It was just in the seal without any energy supply. At this time, the strength of the black abyss was only equivalent to that of the city master of the tenth God pass. Moreover, the shadow that is fighting with song Qingshu is not the real heiyuan, but his incarnation. The real noumenon of heiyuan still hasn''t broken through the seal of the demon emperor. When he got the information of the shadow in the void, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes full of Buddha light stared at the avatar of the black abyss in the void, muttering: "unexpectedly, it is the emperor of this demon alien race. No wonder it''s so much better than other shadows! " Then, four arms appeared behind the song Qingshu, and there was a relic on each of the four arms. "The Dharma is boundless, Amitabha!" When the four Buddhist relics gave out dazzling light, a Buddha sound came out from the end of song Qingshu. The ethereal high Buddha sound floated in the black fog and strangled the demons hiding in the black fog. Suddenly, the ground at the foot of song Qingshu began to vibrate violently. Cracks began to appear on the ground. After a while, those cracks began to grow slowly, and from those cracks, dazzling cyan light also appeared, as if something was going to drill out of the ground. Chapter 855 The blue light from the ground was very strong. Even the black fog between heaven and earth had a faint sense of retreat. It seemed that they didn''t dare to collide with the blue light. Slowly, the cracks on the ground are getting bigger and bigger. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise. A virtual shadow emerged from the ground and rushed into the sky. Then he came to the place where kaluro fought against the evil spirits. The shadow then sent out blue light and directly penetrated those evil spirits one by one. Seeing the sudden change, song Qingshu turned his hands, and nagaro rushed directly to song Qingshu. When he was close to him, he turned into a Buddha light and drilled into song Qingshu. When the evil spirit and garullo disappeared, the light around the shadow finally disappeared, revealing yunben''s appearance. Song Qingshu fixed his eyes and saw that the shadow was actually a sword. This sword has a total length of three feet and eight inches. The body of the sword is covered with dark diamond patterns and cast with ancient characters. The blade is not straight. The back bone is clear and forms a linear front. Its maximum width is about half a foot away from the handle of the sword, and then retracts in an arc. Until the blade protrudes again, and then retracts and gathers into a sharp front, the muddy body is blue and bright, giving people the feeling of cold as ice and frost, and the hair can be broken. When the sword is completely exposed. On the face of heiyuan''s Avatar in the void, there was an angry expression. Two green eyes stared at the sword and said fiercely: "Chunjun sword! Unexpectedly, the heavenly demon emperor hid the sword in this Shura field. No wonder we demons can''t break the seal. It''s because of the existence of Chunjun sword! " Not only the incarnation of heiyuan, but also all the demons in the dark fog. When they saw the sword, their faces were not only angry, but also fear. In those years, they were sealed here by the Tianmo emperor with the power of pure Jun sword, which was used as a place for the trial of the human race. Then the face of heiyuan''s incarnation revealed the cold meaning. He spit a weapon, and a huge bloody sickle appeared in his hand. Then heiyuan''s incarnation waved the huge sickle directly into the void. The spinning Chunjun sword seemed to want to split the sword they hated into two parts! The pure Jun sword in the void felt the terrible smell on the bloody sickle in the hands of the black yuan avatar, and instantly turned into a blue light, directly facing the huge sickle. "Bang!" Chunjun sword and bloody sickle collided fiercely, splashing a burst of sparks. Xuese sickle was shocked directly, and the blood light on it shook, but Chunjun sword was no better. Because the pure Jun sword at the moment is just an ownerless thing. It can launch an attack completely by virtue of the spirit of the sword, but the difference in strength is too large. The pure Jun sword is directly shaken away. However, the shocked Chunjun sword did not fly far away, but directly passed through the Buddha light and drilled into the body of song Qingshu. When Chunjun sword entered the body, song Qingshu was very curious. He didn''t know why this seemingly strange sword would choose to drill into his body. However, something more strange happened. When Chunjun sword completely entered song Qingshu''s body, the Buddha light around Song Qingshu gradually dissipated, and the four arms holding the relic son behind him suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared. When these Buddha lights dissipated, the terrible black fog full of bloody smell was submerged again. But when the black fog leaned over and wanted to devour song Qingshu. Suddenly, a very strong blue light burst out from Song Qingshu''s body, and then a huge sword shadow completely shrouded song Qingshu. Then a strong sword meaning broke out from him. In an instant, the black fog around Song Qingshu was completely strangled by the sword meaning, forming a vacuum. However, song Qingshu didn''t see this scene, because at this time, song Qingshu felt something wandering in his body. Meridians, Elixir fields and sea knowledge all have severe pain, just like a knife cutting. The pain is deep into the bone marrow. On the forehead of song Qingshu, there are bean sized sweat drops. However, song Qingshu was born. He still gritted his teeth and insisted. There were green classics on his body. At the moment, the expression on Song Qingshu''s face looked very ferocious. The black yuan incarnation in the void looked at Song Qingshu''s loss of the Buddha light, and his face smiled. Then, with a wave of both hands, the evil spirits formed by the green light appeared again and jumped directly at Song Qingshu to devour him. However, when those evil spirits just met the huge sword shadow, a sharp sword emerged from the sword shadow and stabbed them directly. Those evil spirits were like thin paper in front of these sharp swords. They broke at once. They didn''t even have a chance to resist. They were destroyed in an instant. Seeing this scene, the avatar of heiyuan standing in the void finally moved and waved the huge bloody sickle in his hand towards song Qingshu. At this time, heiyuan''s Avatar only had one idea, that is to completely kill song Qingshu. Even if he couldn''t do it, he had to force Chunjun sword out of song Qingshu''s body. Because for heiyuan, he was naturally familiar with the pure Jun sword. When the Tianmo emperor was able to defeat him, the pure Jun sword played a great role. When Chunjun sword penetrates into a person''s body, it means that Chunjun sword has fully recognized him. The sword spirit of the pure Jun sword will transfer the power of the pure Jun sword into the master''s body, so that its master can have an unparalleled edge like the pure Jun sword. Although the pure Jun sword itself has lost its power, its power has not decreased at all, but is even more powerful, because the power of the pure Jun sword can be brought into full play only in the state of the unity of man and sword! When the bloody sickle was about to approach song Qingshu, the huge sword shadow shrouded him suddenly disappeared. Song Qingshu also opened his eyes at the moment. He could see that there was a tiny sword shadow in Song Qingshu''s eyes. At the moment, song Qingshu is full of sword meaning. It seems that song Qingshu is no longer a human, but a powerful sword. Then song Qingshu shook his hands, and the pure Jun sword that went into his body appeared in his hands. Song Qingshu, who entered the state of man sword integration, looked at the huge sickle waving towards him as if he were one with Chunjun sword. Song Qingshu raised the Chunjun sword in his hand, integrated the whole person with the sword body, and rushed directly to the sickle. Chapter 856 "Bang!" A loud cry. Chun Jun''s sword directly shook the bloody sickle away, and then song Qingshu rushed to the black abyss in the void. Looking at Song Qingshu rushing towards him and integrating with Chunjun sword, heiyuan''s Avatar frowned and waved his right hand, and a large green fire appeared in front of him, trying to resist song Qingshu. But the green fire all over the sky had no effect. Song Qingshu went straight through it and stabbed the incarnation of heiyuan with a sword. Looking at the pure Jun sword stabbing his forehead, heiyuan''s Avatar showed a sense of panic on his face and said in a trembling voice: "why! You will find my weakness. Why? " With the roar of anger and fear of heiyuan''s Avatar, the body of heiyuan''s Avatar is gradually disappearing. After heiyuan''s incarnation completely disappeared, song Qingshu could clearly feel a strong vibration over the Shura field. Then song Qingshu held Chunjun sword, and the four Buddha hands behind him appeared here and began to wander in this Shura field. Whenever he met demons, song Qingshu killed them by means of thunder without hesitation. ¡­¡­ At the same time, over the Shura field, in a sealed space, there was a figure sitting there. The figure was wearing white clothes and red hair. At this time, he was looking at the bloody sickle across the ground in front of him. When the figure reached out to touch the sickle, the sickle emitted a burst of red light, and then became normal. The white figure held the bloody sickle in his hand, and the other hand stroked the blade of the sickle. There was a tiny crack. If song Qingshu were here, he could find that this sickle was the huge bloody sickle in the hands of heiyuan avatar, and the crack on it was left by Chunjun sword. The white figure then raised his head, looked at the void in front of him and murmured, "well, since ancient times, except for the heavenly demon emperor, the human in the Shura field is the first one who can hurt the blood sickle. He seems to have said the inheritance of the God devil emperor. He will not let go of the inheritance in the Shura field. In the future, this human may become the second GOD Devil emperor, or even stronger! However, I will soon break through this seal. Genius also needs time to grow, hem! " The white figure said, then directly put the bloody sickle into his body, then closed his eyes and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ At this time, the spirit of the nine color glass tower in the middle of the emperor Tibetan Pavilion array floated out and floated above the glass tower, muttering: "It seems that heiyuan''s strength is slowly recovering, and it will break through the seal sooner or later. But I didn''t expect that the Terran boy was recognized by Chunjun sword. It seems that it''s time. Tianmo emperor, your younger martial brother will appear! " When the voice fell, the spirit of the nine color glass tower disappeared, and then appeared in the Shura field. ¡­¡­ At this time, song Qingshu was constantly strangling the demons in the Shura field. Suddenly, a large array appeared in front of song Qingshu. Looking at the big array suddenly appeared in, song Qingshu held Chunjun sword and stared at the big array vigilantly. "Buzz -" At this time, a sphere appeared in the central area of the array. When the sphere appeared, the light suddenly flourished. When the light decreased, song Qingshu noticed that the sphere began to open slowly. When the sphere opened, there was a man sitting in it. This man is middle-aged. He is very handsome, but his face is very pale. A head of black hair, scattered behind him, seems a little wild and uninhibited. At the same time, the spirit of the nine color glazed tower suddenly appeared in front of song Qingshu. Looking at the virtual shadow of the nine color glazed Pagoda in front of him, song Qingshu exclaimed in amazement: "glazed... Elder Looking at the stunned song Qingshu, ''Liuli'' smiled and said faintly: "boy, I wanted you to enter the Shura field to exercise. Unexpectedly, you could get Chunjun''s approval and kill the incarnation of heiyuan in this Shura field. It seems that you are qualified to accept that inheritance!" Hearing the words of "colored glaze", song Qingshu felt very strange and asked, "inheritance? Elder, I have already got the inheritance of the elder Tianmo emperor. How can I inherit it? " "Liuli" looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile, "in the ancient times, all races in the world only knew the reputation of the Tianmo emperor. Everyone has targeted the Tianmo emperor. Even many people want to worship the Tianmo emperor and practice the supreme skill of the Tianmo emperor. But the world has never thought about where the cultivation of the heavenly demon emperor comes from, whether it is taught or self-taught. " Song Qingshu stared at the ''coloured glaze'' with an incredible look on his face and said, "elder, do you mean that the heavenly demon emperor who transcends the empire is not a scattered practitioner, but a master The spirit of the nine color glazed tower floated in front of song Qingshu and said in a ethereal voice: "Yes, the heavenly demon emperor does have a master, and his master is my master, including the demons outside the chaos of the universe. They are all races created by my master, but they practice magic skills and rebel after master''s sitting." Song Qingshu couldn''t imagine hearing the words of "Liuli". You should know that the heavenly demon emperor, as a strong man in the ancient times, is beyond the realm of the emperor. I didn''t expect that he has a master. If so, isn''t the master of the heavenly demon Emperor As if he had seen through song Qingshu''s inner thoughts, "Liuli" continued with a smile: "yes, the master of the heavenly demon emperor was stronger than the immortal, and the master took the heavenly demon emperor who was already the emperor''s territory as land and handed over his inheritance to the heavenly demon emperor before he sat down. Later, the heavenly demon emperor sealed his own inheritance and the inheritance of his master here to let future generations get it, because the heavenly demon emperor knew that the demon family outside the chaos of the universe would make a comeback sooner or later. To accept this inheritance, there is only one requirement, that is, to be recognized by Chunjun. Obviously, you have done that. " Song Qingshu looked at the Chunjun sword in his hand and found that the Chunjun sword was trembling slightly at the moment, with a trace of light, which seemed to agree with the words of "colored glaze". Song Qingshu then looked at the ''coloured glaze'' and asked, "according to the meaning of my predecessors, I am now qualified to accept that inheritance?" Liu Li smiled and said solemnly to song Qingshu, "yes, you are qualified! You should know that it took the devil emperor ten years to let Chunjun sword recognize him, but you were born by Chunjun sword to recognize you! " When the voice of "colored glaze" fell, the Chunjun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand suddenly turned into a thin line and wound around Song Qingshu''s right arm. Chapter 857 Song Qingshu could clearly feel that the pure Jun sword turned into thin line was not simply wrapped around his right arm, but connected with his blood. Then song Qingshu looked at the man sitting in the center of the array, and then asked ''Liuli'': "elder, is this your master, the master of the heavenly demon emperor?" The spirit of the nine color glazed pagoda -- ''glazed glass'', when he heard song Qingshu''s words, nodded and said to song Qingshu, "yes, but the owner has sat down thousands of years ago. This is just an empty shadow of the inheritance array, and has no effect." When the sentence "colored glaze" fell, the Chunjun sword on Song Qingshu''s right arm trembled for a while. Then song Qingshu could fully feel the meaning of Chunjun sword. It could not wait for song Qingshu to jump into the array and accept this inheritance. Song Qingshu then touched the Chunjun sword on his right arm, smiled on his face, and said to ''Liuli'': "senior, I accept this inheritance." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, a solemn kindness appeared on Liu Li''s face and said seriously to song Qingshu: "boy, you should remember that as long as you accept this inheritance, you can''t regret it, and you should also shoulder this responsibility. The most important thing is that you must surpass fairyland in the future. You must not bury this inheritance and lose the reputation of the master! Have you thought about it! " After taking a deep breath, song Qingshu said to Liu Li, "think about it!" After Song Qingshu said this, he didn''t wait for "Liuli" to speak, so he directly stepped into the array. "Buzz -" When song Qingshu jumped into the array, the man sitting in the center of the array suddenly stood up. The next moment, he was like a light body and scattered. ''Liuli'' knew that it was his master''s virtual shadow, which was integrated into the array. When the body of the figure turns into a light body and integrates into the array, the array will really work. "Uh --" Just after the array was running, the cries of tearing heart and cracking lung came from the mouth of song Qingshu. He first half knelt on the ground, and soon fell on the ground again, rolling in pain, as if he couldn''t support it. The spirit of the nine color glazed pagoda on one side was not worried when he saw the appearance of song Qingshu. He knew that this was the first step to accept the inheritance. If he couldn''t bear this, song Qingshu wouldn''t have to continue. This time. The figure that has been integrated with the big array has turned into a force and is gradually instilling into song Qingshu''s body. This instillation can be described as mandatory instillation, and now it is only the beginning. "Liuli" did not leave, but stayed next to the big array, staring at the changes of the big array and the response of song Qingshu. It knew that if it could not accept the inheritance, it might lose its life. After all, song Qingshu is a genius of the human race. Otherwise, it is impossible to inherit and absorb the people of the Tianmo emperor, or even the recognition of Dao Chunjun sword. If song Qingshu can''t persist, the "Liuli" will run the physical array for the first time and save song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu in the array did not show that he could not bear it, but insisted on gritting his teeth. From this point of view, even if the pain is really unbearable, song Qingshu seems to have hope to stick to it. Over time, the array also changed. At first, this array was cyan, and then gold. It was normal. But now. This array was suddenly filled with green fog, and even the fog was constantly changing. Sometimes it turned into faces and sometimes into skeletons, as if thousands of innocent souls were hidden in it. It was terrible. "Ding, the system prompts that the host is detected in an evil environment and is running the ferry Sutra independently!" "Ding, the system prompts that there is magic power in the host. It is running Nuwa visualization to purify magic power!" Although song Qingshu was in the array and accepted the inheritance, she could clearly hear the sound of the system. When song Qingshu heard the words of the system, he was very curious and said, "why do I have magic power in my body? Is it true that what the master of the heavenly demon emperor practices is not a normal way of cultivating martial arts, but a crooked way? Maybe, otherwise, this big array will not forcibly instill inheritance into others. " As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, a voice that seemed to come from far away appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind: "I am a devil Taoist. Although I have the word ''devil'', I have nothing to do with the real devil. The skill I practiced at the age of is the heaven swallowing demon skill from the chaos of the universe. This skill is extremely overbearing, just like the name - Heaven swallowing! I spent 12000 years to reach the imperial realm and 10000 years to reach the fairyland. Although the fairyland is beyond this heaven and earth, it is under the control of cosmic consciousness. I don''t want to be subordinate to people. I travel time, see all things in heaven and earth, and look for the origin of the universe. Finally, 10000 years later, I peep into the origin of the universe, step into the supreme Road, and get rid of the uncle of the universe. Even the cosmic consciousness will visit me. I call this realm the ethereal realm! " After hearing these words, song Qingshu was very shocked. Unexpectedly, the master of the heavenly demon emperor transcended the fairyland and got rid of the shackles of the universe! When the sound disappeared, the previous pain gradually disappeared. At the moment, song Qingshu''s head was a little swollen, but he found that the array had stopped working. In the central area of that array, the figure of the man reappeared. But this time he is no longer a complete physical body, but more like a soul body. "Is it over?" Song Qingshu lamented that in his opinion, this inheritance should be over. "Remember, the inheritance you accept is the inheritance of chaos demon poison skill. Chaos evil poison skill is not a normal skill, but it never does evil. Now that you have accepted the inheritance of Chaos Magic poison, it means that you have mastered Chunjun sword, and you are the second disciple of my demon Taoist. I hope your future achievements can reach my realm! " After that, the virtual shadow stood up and spread his palm. The sphere began to change. The sphere turned into a light and dissipated, and there was a bag of heaven and earth under the sphere. The heaven and earth bag floated up automatically and fell into the virtual shadow''s hand. The man threw it into song Qingshu''s hand. Without waiting for song Qingshu to reach out to pick it up, the heaven and earth bag seemed to be spiritual, and automatically and slowly fell into song Qingshu''s palm. Chapter 858 "These are some treasures I chose for future generations after I entered the ethereal realm. Since you have accepted my inheritance, these will naturally belong to you!" Then the sound and shadow turned into light again and dissipated. At the same time, the big array dissipated. In this universe, the only strong person who means to surpass the fairyland has disappeared since then, and there are no bones left. Then song Qingshu opened his eyes. He could feel that there was a very powerful force in his body, but this force was not integrated with song Qingshu, but in a place in the Dantian of song Qingshu, which was obviously out of place. "The power of inheritance is too strong. You need time to integrate with it. I can help you, but the integration process is still very painful. Whether you can survive depends on yourself." The spirit of the nine color glazed pagoda, who had not left, looked at the song Qingshu still sitting there and said faintly. While talking, the instrument spirit "colored glass" began to arrange arrays to help song Qingshu integrate with the inheritance. Song Qingshu, who just woke up, fell into a coma again, but from time to time he cried bitterly. The array of ''colored glaze'' can only play an auxiliary role. Whether it can be mixed or not depends on Song Qingshu''s own creation. At this time, three immortals appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Yes, it''s the skill beyond the imperial realm - immortal! "A section of immortal Dharma, heart attack poison." "The second immortal method can kill heart poison." "Three sections of immortal Dharma destroy heart poison." These three immortal dharmas are a circular and gradual immortal Dharma. When the three immortal dharmas are fully practiced and mastered, you can understand the new immortal Dharma. This new immortal Dharma is still a fairyland Dharma, but its power is far better than other fairyland dharmas. It is an infinite means to approach the ethereal realm Dharma. Song Qingshu looked at the three immortals in his mind, then opened the chat group that had not been opened for a long time, and then began to talk about Taoism with the big guys in the group. Then song Qingshu entered a wonderful state and saw a very strange scene under the comments of the great emperors. It was a vast starry sky, only endless darkness and emptiness, and there was nothing else. I don''t know how many years later, a nebula gradually appeared and condensed out of endless dust. Then, the nebula continues to evolve and gradually turns into planets, stars and dark stars Then, the black hole gradually produces, explodes, and the universe is born in destruction! ¡­¡­ This scene is too abstruse. The realm of song Qingshu is too low. It is just a holy land. Even if you listen to the voice of the avenue again, you still can''t understand the mystery of the stars. However, song Qingshu is also a strong man in the holy land. After all, he still has a harvest. After all, three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Just listening to the voice of this great road is enough to be fascinating and reach the highest level of "the unity of heaven and man". At this time, song Qingshu really entered the wonderful realm of "the unity of heaven and man". This state is similar to the Buddha and Bodhi Tree sitting and forgetting to understand the Tao, but it is more profound than it. This moment. Although he was in the Shura field, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be affected by some fingerprints and poured into this small world one after another. Those rich auras condensed into a vortex visible to the naked eye and poured into song Qingshu''s body. At this time, the cold prompt sound of the system sounds again: "Ding, the system prompts that due to energy infusion, the first-order immortal method: heart attack poison has reached Xiaocheng... Dacheng... Perfection... Perfection. Congratulations to the host on his success in learning the fairyland skill: heart attack poison!" "Ding, the system prompts that due to energy infusion, the second-order fairy method: killing heart poison reaches Xiaocheng... Dacheng... Perfection... Perfection. Congratulations to the host on his success in learning the fairyland skill: attacking heart poison!" "Ding, the system indicates that due to energy infusion, the third level fairy method: destroy heart poison to achieve Xiaocheng... Dacheng... Perfection... Perfection. Congratulations to the host on his success in learning the fairyland skill: attack heart poison!" "Ding, system prompt, congratulations to the host for obtaining the new third-order immortal method: heart poison!" "Ding, the system prompts that due to energy infusion, the third level fairy method: create heart poison to achieve Xiaocheng... Dacheng... Perfection... Perfection. Congratulations to the host on his success in learning the fairyland skill: create heart poison!" Under a series of system prompts, song Qingshu has completely mastered these skills! This time. The tool spirit ''Liuli'' on one side seemed to feel that song Qingshu had fully mastered the magic Taoist''s fairyland inheritance skill. A very shocked expression appeared on his face and muttered to himself: "this... How can it be! He has completely mastered the immortal level skill in such a short time?! " With the sound of "colored glaze" falling, song Qingshu has awakened from the state of "unity of heaven and man". Song Qingshu did not try the power of the three immortals for the first time, but picked up the heaven and earth bag and opened it slowly. When he opened the heaven and earth bag, song Qingshu saw a dagger lying there quietly. It was a Black Dagger with silver veins. Although no one urged it, song Qingshu could still feel the horror from the dagger. "This is the master''s first immortal Taoist soldier - Dark Blade! It belongs to the top immortal rank Taoist soldiers. If you want to control the dark blade, you must at least have the strength of the God King to manage it reluctantly, otherwise you may be hurt by the breath of the dark blade. " Seeing that song Qingshu opened the heaven and earth bag and wanted to pick up the dagger inside, the ''colored glaze'' on one side began to remind him. This is an immortal soldier. Its power is absolutely incomparable to the Taoist soldiers of the holy order. Although the tool spirit "Liuli" has reminded song Qingshu that the power of immortal Taoist soldiers can at least be controlled by the divine king. Don''t try to conquer immortal Taoist soldiers, otherwise they may be attacked by immortal Taoist soldiers. But song Qingshu, curious, gave it a try. In the end, song Qingshu failed. However, song Qingshu was not attacked by immortal soldiers. "This..." Seeing that the immortal Taoist soldier Dark Blade didn''t attack song Qingshu, the tool spirit ''Liuli'' was even more surprised! "Liuli" can see that it is not Chunjun sword that suppresses the dark blade, but the power in Song Qingshu''s own body. At the moment, "Liuli" has become more and more curious about song Qingshu. Only song Qingshu knew that the reason why dark blade didn''t attack him was entirely because of the existence of the system. But now Song Qingshu is thinking of another thing. His realm is too low after all. Although as the holy king, he can fight against the peak of the holy realm and even the strong hypocrites, he can''t defeat the real strong gods! Chapter 859 Therefore, song Qingshu can only do one thing, that is to break through cultivation and enhance his strength. Only in this way can his fate not be controlled by others! This time, song Qingshu really gained a lot. After accepting the inheritance of the Tianmo emperor, song Qingshu just tried to make a breakthrough, but what the inheritance of the Tianmo emperor can bring to him is very few. This time, the inheritance is the inheritance of the master of the heavenly demon emperor. It goes beyond the existence of fairyland. Apart from anything else, just the energy in his Dantian. If song Qingshu can be completely refined, his intelligence can at least reach the divine realm. Song Qingshu is 100% sure that he can make a successful breakthrough, because this time, in his inheritance, he realized the extraordinary way of cultivating martial arts, which gave song Qingshu a new understanding of the way of cultivating martial arts and Taoism. It can even be said that this inheritance has made a qualitative breakthrough in Song Qingshu. In Song Qingshu''s opinion, with his current understanding of the way of cultivating martial arts and Taoism, don''t say that he can break through to the realm of God. Even the five Heaven of God can try to break through. Song Qingshu did what he said and immediately began a breakthrough. And everything, just as song Qingshu expected, with the help of the system, song Qingshu reached the skill and soon refined the energy in his Dantian one by one. When song Qingshu broke through the holy land, it successfully caused thunder punishment. Song Qingshu looked at the thunder clouds all over the sky. His eyes were more excited than fear. This was the first time he really faced the thunder punishment due to a breakthrough. At this time, the tool spirit "Liuli" in the void seemed to see that song Qingshu wanted to sacrifice Taoist soldiers to resist the thunder punishment, so he opened his mouth and reminded: "Terran boy, this thunder punishment must not be carried by Taoist soldiers or others. Only when you really carry it under this thunder punishment can your strength and realm really enter the realm of God, and thunder punishment can completely transform your physique into a real God! " Hearing the words of "Liuli", song Qingshu nodded and then put away Chunjun sword. Moreover, from the appearance of song Qingshu, the black-and-white spirit of soldiers around him gradually disappeared. Then, song Qingshu used Qi to guide the sky, and the divine thunder in the thunder clouds fell. Soon, the divine thunder broke through the void and cleaved down at Song Qingshu. But when the thunder fell that day, song Qingshu suffered unprecedented pain. At the moment, although song Qingshu is in the Shura field, it is wrapped by divine thunder. The divine thunder wants to tear song Qingshu''s flesh and destroy song Qingshu''s soul. The less expensive song Qingshu is, the more insistent it is that the divine knowledge and true Qi turn to the Yuan Dynasty at the same time, protecting the body and soul of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is not only gnashing his teeth and sweating, but also sends out painful wails from time to time. The longer time passes, the more ordinary song Qingshu''s wails will be. Despite song Qingshu''s insistence, the thunder law in the air that day directly blasted song Qingshu''s body and soul! In the end, song Qingshu was lying on the ground and rolling. However. The thunder method in the sky seems to be spiritual. It specifically bypasses the spirit "colored glass" standing next to song Qingshu, and then directly blows it on Song Qingshu. However, at this time, there was a little puzzled look on the nihilistic face of the tool spirit ''colored glass'', and he said suspiciously: "why? This Terran boy just broke through the holy land to the divine land, and I don''t see anything special about him. Why is thunder punishment the highest level of golden thunder punishment?! " Looking at the golden thunder falling and splitting towards song Qingshu, the tool spirit ''colored glass'' was worried. Golden God thunder is not an ordinary thunder punishment! Gold is the color of the royal family, which shows that the golden thunder punishment is the emperor among the thunder punishments, and its power can be imagined. But song Qingshu is just a little holy land. Before he gets through the thunder punishment safely, he can''t be a strong God, even a false god! However, when God''s punishment comes, if it fails, it will become benevolence. There is no way back. But in fact, at the moment, song Qingshu can''t hear the words of the tool spirit "colored glass". Song Qingshu''s body is in a vortex of pain, and his soul seems to have entered an endless abyss. All he could feel was pain from all over his body. Song Qingshu felt that his head was about to explode. He could not hear a sound or see anything. All he could feel was pain, as if his soul was being torn and penetrated. That feeling comes in from the top of the head, comes out from the soles of the feet, runs through the whole body and tears the soul. Gradually, song Qingshu lost consciousness and fell into a coma. The pure Jun sword wrapped around the right arm of song Qingshu appeared autonomously. In the blade, the golden light lingered, and the blade pointed directly at the thunder clouds in the sky. Seeing the action of Chunjun sword, the instrument spirit ''Liuli'' quickly said, "Chunjun can''t! He received the thunder punishment of breaking through. You must not help him get through the robbery! Otherwise, his realm will never be promoted! And this is golden thunder punishment. Have you forgotten the effect of golden thunder punishment? " Hearing the words of the instrument spirit "Liuli", the golden light on Chunjun sword gradually disappeared and floated to the side of "Liuli". The sword body waved to "Liuli" to indicate that he knew. Of course Chunjun sword knew that it and the owner of the "colored glaze" handed them over to the Tianmo emperor before they sat down. They accompanied the Tianmo emperor from the little god to the fairyland. During these years, the nine color glazed pagoda and Chunjun sword helped the Tianmo emperor too much! When the Tianmo emperor broke through from the imperial realm to the fairyland, the divine thunder in the thunderclouds was golden. This is why Chunjun sword subconsciously appears after hearing the words of "Liuli" and wants to help song Qingshu get through the thunder punishment. Because Chunjun sword is very clear that the power of the golden thunder punishment was almost destroyed because of the golden thunder punishment. Although the power of the golden thunder penalty appearing on the top of the song Qingshu at this time is so insignificant compared with the power of the golden thunder penalty introduced by the Tianmo emperor. However, Chunjun sword and "colored glass" can clearly feel that song Qingshu can''t resist it! However, this is a punishment for robbing thunder. You can only rely on yourself! At this time, although song Qingshu had fallen into a coma, the expression on his face was very ferocious, and his body began to sweat! In his body, the Qi in the elixir field wandered along the meridians, trying to force the thunder out of his body. Chapter 860 However, when Zhenqi met the thunder power in Song Qingshu, he was driven back to Dantian in an instant. Even the power of soul doesn''t play a big role. The golden thunder punishment is too terrible, and even the power of song Qingshu itself can''t resist. At this time, song Qingshu, who was in a coma, ran his "magic power of swallowing the sky" and "Nu Wa''s visualization map" independently. The aura generated by "swallowing heaven demon skill" absorbs the power of thunder all over the meridians in Song Qingshu one by one, and then converts it into the true aura of song Qingshu itself. The "Nu Wa visualizing map" is to constantly enhance the soul power of song Qingshu, and the golden thunder power in Song Qingshu''s understanding of the sea will fight against the "Nu Wa visualizing map". meanwhile. The cold prompt sound of the system resounded through song Qingshu''s ears again. "Ding, the system prompts that a large amount of thunder force has been detected in the host. The system evaluation level is the highest. It is analyzing the thunder force. The analysis progress is ten. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a large amount of thunder force has been detected in the host. The system evaluation level is the highest. It is analyzing the thunder force. The analysis progress is 20. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a large amount of thunder force has been detected in the host. The system evaluation level is the highest. It is analyzing the thunder force. The analysis progress is 30. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ When the sound of the system appeared, a large number of ethereal breath emerged from the eyebrows of song Qingshu, and then these breath instantly penetrated into the body of song Qingshu. After entering the body of song Qingshu, these breath wandered along the meridians and in the sea of knowledge of song Qingshu, looking for the power of golden thunder. When these breaths encounter the power of thunder, they are immediately wrapped and then refined, which is transformed into the power of song Qingshu. Not only that, even the aura generated by "swallowing the devil skill" and the soul power brought by "Nu Wa visualizing map" are swallowed by these ethereal breaths, and then the impurities are sent out to transform them into energy that is beneficial and harmless to song Qingshu. This time. Because of the breath, the painful expression on Song Qingshu''s face is gradually disappearing and gradually restoring calm. Although Chunjun sword on one side has lost its spirit, he still has spirit consciousness as much as Kirin''s killing God. It could feel that the pain on Song Qingshu was slowly disappearing. Then Chunjun sword turned into a streamer, flew to song Qingshu and wound around Song Qingshu''s right arm again. Seeing that the pain on Song Qingshu''s face is disappearing, the spirit of the nine color glass tower floating not far away knows that song Qingshu has seen the most difficult moment. "Liuli" looked at Song Qingshu, who was very calm at this time. Around him, there was a milky white aura visible to the naked eye, lingering on him. Although Liuli was a little puzzled, it was more surprised. It didn''t expect that song Qingshu could adapt to the feeling of golden thunder punishment in such a short time. It floated there and muttered, "it seems that this Terran boy is really not simple. The golden thunder punishment can be carried over. Perhaps, as long as he is given enough time to achieve or even surpass the achievements of the demon emperor, it is absolute. Maybe he can reach the realm of his master. Ethereal realm, that is a yearning and crazy realm! " Suddenly, at this time. All those auras that lingered around Song Qingshu suddenly got into song Qingshu''s body and disappeared. "Ding, the system prompts that a large amount of thunder force has been detected in the host. The system evaluation level is the highest. It is analyzing the thunder force. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a large amount of thunder force has been detected in the host. The system evaluation level is the highest. It is analyzing the thunder force. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a large amount of thunder force has been detected in the host. The system evaluation level is the highest. It is analyzing the thunder force. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the power of thunder in the host has been completely analyzed!" At this time, the sound of the system gradually disappeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. In the sky, the thunder clouds glittering with golden thunder light were gradually disappearing. After a while, the sky, which looked terrible, returned to calm again. When those thunder clouds disappear completely. Song Qingshu, lying on the ground, opened his eyes and sat up slowly. When song Qingshu woke up, he didn''t check the extent of his realm for the first time. Instead, sit with your legs crossed, close your eyes, exercise the skill, stabilize and absorb the energy in your body one by one. Because when song Qingshu wakes up, he can feel that there are many Reiki and true Qi and soul power in his own body and in his knowledge of the sea. But those forces are not fully integrated with themselves. After a while, he opened his eyes again. "Terran boy, you really surprised me. With the power of golden thunder, you are the first Terran in the world to summon and successfully rob in addition to the demon emperor!" After Song Qingshu opened his eyes, the spirit of the nine color glazed pagoda, colored glass, stood in the void. Looking at Song Qingshu, his face showed a trace of excitement and sighed. "Elder, do you mean that the thunder robbery I brought was not bloody, but golden? What''s special about this golden thunder robbery? " Hearing the words of "colored glaze", song Qingshu came to it and asked puzzled. Then "Liuli" explained to song Qingshu what was different about the golden thunder punishment. After hearing the words of "Liuli", song Qingshu''s face showed a faint sense of surprise. He didn''t expect that he could break through the divine realm and attract such terrible thunder punishment. However, fortunately, with sufficient strength and systematic assistance, song Qingshu survived the thunder disaster unharmed. This time. ''Liuli'' said again, "boy, this time you have successfully survived the golden thunder robbery, your strength has definitely made a qualitative leap!" Let the voice of "colored glaze" fall. Song Qingshu nodded and began to investigate his accomplishments. Sure enough, he broke through. Song Qingshu successfully became the strong man of God''s important heaven and directly crossed the realm of hypocrisy! Chapter 861 The northern region of the planet is rich in source rocks, as well as terrible creatures sleeping in the ancient times. In the ancient times and even the ancient times, this is a place of opportunity. Taichu forbidden area runs through ages, dark ages, ancient catastrophes and Terran catastrophes. It has more or less its shadow, leaving endless legends. Some people started, and I don''t know how many Lord Gai Shixiong went in in his old age. Unfortunately, he never returned. He has never heard anyone say that he will appear in the world again. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The planet where the stone ship is located is now overcrowded. The strongmen of Terrans, monsters and Daoling came here one after another, and the town faction experts of all forces of all races were born. Just because something big has happened on this planet! There is a shocking news from the northern region of the ancient planet. Are there some forces of the human race, immortals, demons and beasts, and people of the Taoist spirit family who are here to explore an ancient temple in the Taichu forbidden area? They failed and returned with heavy casualties. The whole world was surprised. Everyone didn''t expect that someone dared to enter the Taichu forbidden area and had a bloody war with inexplicable creatures in an ancient temple. Everyone knows that no one who explores and practices on this ancient planet is lower than the peak of the overlord, whether it is a human race, a monster or a Taoist spirit. Then, on this planet full of experts, in the Taichu forbidden area left over from the ancient times, there are creatures that can slaughter these strong people! However, the forces of the human race, the monster race and the Daoling race were tight lipped. Before that, there was no news, and I didn''t know how long to prepare. People didn''t know until the action failed. The world was shocked. The forces of Terrans, monsters and Daoling were able to put down their differences and cooperate together to enter the Taichu forbidden area. It was really abrupt. They must have found some amazing secrets, otherwise how could they take such a risk! There was a lot of noise on the earth, and people of all races were talking about it. People were surprised to find that this matter had already appeared. However, there is a reason! A year before Song Qingshu came to the 10th Shenguan, beautiful music came out of the Taichu forbidden area. Some people saw peerless women traveling, shaking the northern regions and spreading the forces of many races. Even the city master of the 10th Shenguan led a large number of experts to explore. That is, since then, the world has gathered in the north. Both the young generation and the strongest of various ethnic forces have begun to go to this ancient planet, but no one can find anything in a year. Today, a year later, there are forces to enter the Taichu restricted area and want to find out! ¡­¡­ In the earth tomb Shura field. When song Qingshu was ready to try the immortal Taoist soldier Dark Blade again, the whole earth tomb, including this Shura field, began to shake. Under the ground, there seems to be a very terrible voice coming out, which sounds creepy. When this sound appeared, the originally very quiet Shura field became manic again. The black fog full of blood smell swept again. This time, the black fog tastes very disgusting. Then when all this happened, the nine colored glass pagoda spirit floating in the void - - the face of "colored glass" showed a very frightened expression. Then I saw the "colored glaze" move his hands, and the colored airflow of colored glaze appeared in front of song Qingshu, forming a colorful vortex. Then the "colored glaze" said to song Qingshu in a panic: "Terran boy, the demon under this world is attacking the seal. We must make every effort to block this small world. If you let that demon escape, this world will be destroyed. No one can stop it! After the blockade of this small world, you will not be able to get in and out. The inheritance here and the most precious treasures have been obtained. It''s time to leave. Remember, one day when you reach the power of the Empire and can go to space outside the chaos of the universe, we may meet again. " As soon as the voice of "Liuli" fell, the colorful vortex directly sucked song Qingshu in, and then the vortex slowly disappeared in front of "Liuli". After watching song Qingshu leave, ''glass'' floated in place and said blankly, "I hope there will be such a day!" Then the "Liuli" showed a decisive color on his face, and a figure turned into a blue streamer, rushed to the bottom of the Shura field and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu, who was sent out by Liuli, did come directly to the Taichu forbidden area. Standing where he was, song Qingshu looked at the direction of the stone boat. His mind covered the past, but he found that the stone boat whose bow was cut off by the tenth God Guan City Master had disappeared. After Song Qingshu sighed, he found that more and more people gathered here, including the immortals of the human race, the strongest of some great forces in the tenth God pass, and even the strong of the monster alien race and the Taoist spirit race. This makes song Qingshu feel very curious about what happened on this planet and why so many people gathered here during his time in the earth tomb. So song Qingshu found a man who became an immortal and planned to ask. But when the immortal saw song Qingshu, his face was full of astonishment and said, "you are... Song... Song Qingshu?! What are you doing here? Didn''t you die in that stone boat? " Hearing the immortal''s words, song Qingshu''s forehead was black and his face was very ugly. The man even said that he had died in the stone boat. Then song Qingshu slowly raised his right hand. The real Qi lingering on his right hand, with the power of thunder, is the ability given to song Qingshu by the golden thunder punishment! Looking at Song Qingshu raising his right hand, although the immortal is the light one of the four heavenly beings of the Lord, he has a fear expression in his heart at the moment. He can feel that if song Qingshu starts at this time, he will have no resistance. Then the immortal hurriedly explained to song Qingshu and told him what had happened to the ancient planet. Told song Qingshu one by one. "I see!" Hearing the words of the immortal, song Qingshu suddenly realized, and then song Qingshu let go of the immortal. The immortal immediately ran away from Song Qingshu without looking back. In the process of his escape, the immortal was also frantically spreading the news of song Qingshu. After the immortal left, song Qingshu thought about it, seemed to think of something, and immediately went to the edge of the Taichu restricted area. Song Qingshu believes that the Taichu restricted area must have been found. Otherwise, a year has passed. Why do those forces unite to explore this restricted area again! Chapter 862 Before and after the association, everything explains why the northern region of this ancient planet has been turbulent in the past year, and all kinds of people have appeared one after another, as if it was the center of the world. In the Taichu restricted area, there were ancient temples that shocked the world, and the wonderful voice of the goddess came out. Unfortunately, the major forces of all races eventually retreated and failed to get everything. However, they must have gained a lot. After all, they have prepared for more than a year. Right now. A figure flew over and landed beside song Qingshu. It turned out that this figure was the ancient animal commander who went to pursue the "heart of the great emperor" at the entrance of the heavenly tomb. The "heart of the great emperor" was fast, and the ancient animal commander fell for nearly three days before he caught up with him. But at that time, the ancient animal commander found that he had come to a secret place, where the ancient animal commander was trapped and couldn''t come out. Later, when the strength of song Qingshu in Shura field broke through to the divine realm, the strength of the ancient animal commander trapped in the secret realm also improved, which was the way out. Then the ancient animal commander felt the breath of song Qingshu, and came here. When song Qingshu and the ancient animal commander met, another shocking news came out, still from the northern region of the ancient planet! The ancient magic sword was born and spread for several months. Finally, it was found to be buried. As a result, it was bloody in the grottoes and countless experts were killed and injured. This magic sword, according to the records of the secret history of the human race, is a divine weapon from the ancient times! The magic soldiers of the ancient times attracted everyone''s mind. This news shook the world again! Especially those who are strong in the divine realm, if they can reach this magic weapon, it can be said to be like a tiger, and their strength will certainly be higher! But! Whether it is the immortal of the human race, the strongest, the strong of the monster alien race, or the people of the Taoist spirit family, it is necessary to doubt why it is such a coincidence that the major forces of all races have just failed in the Taichu restricted area. How can the magic sword of the ancient times be born? Soon, the exact news came that many of the strongest forces of all races were killed and injured, and the younger generation was almost wiped out. There have long been rumors in the world that it is necessary to gather the power of the emperor''s blood of the human race, monsters and Taoist spirits, and then take 100 as creatures as sacrifices. Only with the power of writing the emperor''s blood can we open the Taichu forbidden area and get the treasure inside! Now, it has come true. The great forces of all races have abandoned their past grievances and entered the mysterious Taichu forbidden area together, but what is waiting for them is ruthless killing. More people want to enter the place where the divine soldiers of the ancient period were born! In ancient times, the hiding place of divine soldiers was engraved with the pattern of frightening the world. You can''t resist a blow even if you are a genius. You can penetrate the heaven and earth, destroy all things and destroy the withered and decadent. If it weren''t for the critical moment, the city masters of each Shenguan on Dengxian road sacrificed Taoist soldiers and tried their best to open up a road. No one could survive! The whole world was shocked. The Taichu forbidden area and the place where the ancient magic soldiers were born were full of dangers and many mysteries. In particular, the birth place of the ancient magic sword, the magic weapon of the ancient period, was even more bloody. In addition to the competition among major forces, more people died under the power of the magic sword. The strongest of the major forces of the Terran learned through the secret history of the Terran that this magic sword was a powerful man infinitely close to the imperial realm in the ancient times, who refined his handwriting into a weapon. Only through the secret history can the strong of the Terran understand. This God Emperor peak, the strong one who has entered the imperial realm with half a foot, is called the God Emperor. He is the first strong man of the human race in the ancient period. He created the immortal heavenly skill and gave birth to the divine fetus from the aging body. He refined his own old body. It is said that he is likely to be a person who lived from the ancient times to the ancient times. ¡­¡­ However, when song Qingshu learned the news, he felt that the matter was not so simple at the first time. In his opinion, it was a conspiracy! Through systematic analysis, song Qingshu made a lot of judgments, and the system also learned a lot of Secrets of that year! Sure enough, before long, song Qingshu found clues through the data provided by the system. The strong people of all races who entered the birthplace of the archaic magic sword were exactly the same, that is, their origin was almost deprived. After sorting out the cause and effect of large numbers, song Qingshu was very shocked. The emperor of the gods in the Archaic period, although he was the first strong man of the human race, he tended to practice evil skills from Yin to evil. In order to achieve the road of the supreme emperor, he slaughtered countless people. Whether it is the strong of the human race, the royal family of monsters, or the Taoist spirit family, some strong people have been killed by the emperor of God. Finally, the major forces of all races were forced to send out the most powerful in the shenhuang realm to jointly pursue and kill the emperor. Because he can devour the origin of others. After being chased by the strong ones of the gods and emperors, the emperor of God lived a narrow life. Finally, helpless, the emperor of God refined himself into a magic sword in the realm of God and Emperor. At the place where the magic sword was refined, the magic sword had stepped into the category of emperor territory Taoist soldiers, and the divine consciousness of the emperor had not completely disappeared at that time. The emperor''s consciousness manipulated the magic sword. Using the imperial power of the magic sword, he wounded the strong emperor who chased him one by one, and some weak strong emperor were directly killed. Later, the divine consciousness of the emperor disappeared, and the magic sword was reduced from an emperor level Taoist soldier to an emperor level Taoist soldier. With the independent consciousness, the magic sword found a mysterious place, which can not be seen in the world until today. These are the information obtained by song Qingshu according to the secret history of the human race spread on the ancient planet and the information provided by the system! ¡­¡­ While song Qingshu sorted out the information. In the northern region of the ancient planet, the black emperor of the monster was angry and screamed. He stared at the place where the magic sword was born. He was going crazy. He sent countless strong people in the Holy Land and divine land, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the magic sword! In addition to the monster family, even the human force and the Taoist spirit family lost countless strong people. Similarly, they didn''t even see the shadow of the demon sword. When song Qingshu learned of all this, he felt that a deep-seated and terrible figure had guided all this. "Has anyone got the magic sword and wanted to play with the major forces of all races? But who could it be? "He has such a great ability to take away the magic sword under the eyes of so many strong people!" Song Qingshu stood not far from the place where the magic sword was born, looked at the cave with surging magic gas, and muttered to himself. Moreover, song Qingshu felt very strange. Song Qingshu felt familiar with the surging magic gas in the cave, as if he had encountered this kind of magic gas there. Chapter 863 But later, song Qingshu seemed to think of something. The surging evil spirit in the cave is very similar to the black fog belonging to demons in the tomb of the heavenly demon emperor and in the Shura field. Moreover, according to the discovery of the evil spirit, song Qingshu felt that it was the smell of demons. If it was only like this, it would be terrible! Song Qingshu, who fought with demons, is a means of love letter demons. The monster sword will devour the origin of others. Maybe when the emperor was forced to turn himself into a Taoist soldier, he was fueled by demons outside the chaos of the universe! At this time, song Qingshu thought of a person. If he was that person, it would be too gloomy and terrible. He could not be in this world without mountains and dew, but he could lead all this to happen, kill opportunities step by step, and make him cold. Two pieces of news from the northern region of the ancient planet shocked the world, but no one could find a way to the magic sword and Taichu restricted area. Therefore, the strongest forces of all races withdrew with the younger generation and returned to their respective territory. ¡­¡­ The next day, the morning sun rose and the morning dew rolled in the green leaves, which was illuminated with seven colors. Song Qingshu stepped into the monster territory of the ancient planet. Other human immortals of the 10th Shenguan also began to continue to explore this ancient planet. After all, they still remember the scene when the Lion King brought the strongest of the Daoling family to make trouble under the wall of the 10th Shenguan. The reason why they came to this planet is that they came to search for the real reason why the son of the lion king was lost by the order of the tenth God Guan City Master! ¡­¡­ Half a month later, more and more human immortals and Daoling people set foot on this ancient planet, but no one is looking at the Taichu forbidden area and the place where the magic sword was born. meanwhile. Song Qingshu, who entered the monster territory, has been in-depth for half a month! Along the way, song Qingshu didn''t see anyone, but he avoided the area where there might be peerless beasts as much as possible. It''s not that song Qingshu is timid, but that song Qingshu doesn''t want to stir up trouble for no reason. A few days later, song Qingshu came to the edge of the monster territory, which is the forbidden area of life. Even the monsters who have lived here for a long time dare not enter easily. The huge mountains and forests are as quiet as death. There is no sound. Birds and animals have no trace. Ants and insects are invisible. It seems that they have come to the end of the world. Standing there, song Qingshu looked at the mysterious life forbidden zone. Song Qingshu asked the system, "system, what''s special about the front area? Why is it called the life forbidden zone?" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, a faint light came out of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and entered the area. Then the cold and high prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ This time. Song Qingshu finally stepped into the restricted area with one foot. Immediately, he felt a terrible breath and attacked him. "Is this... The power of famine?!" Song Qingshu felt the breath and said in amazement. The power of "famine" belongs to the atmosphere of chaos in the universe in the ancient times. When song Qingshu accepted the inheritance of the master of the heavenly demon emperor, he had personally experienced this terrible atmosphere. At this time, the power of "shortage" was invading song Qingshu''s body. At this time, Chunjun sword wrapped around Song Qingshu''s right arm flew out, and a golden smell came from the sword body to wrap song Qingshu from the power of "shortage". "Brush!" Song Qingshu then walked directly into this area. At the moment he came in, song Qingshu shivered even though he was covered with pure Jun sword Qi. His cultivation was cut clean and there was nothing left. In this forbidden area of life, he has become a mortal and can no longer fly to the sky and escape. However, like others, he did not dry up the sea, the Tao palace was dark, and the four poles were forbidden. His divine power did not disappear, but was sealed in his body. But at the moment, song Qingshu is already a strong man of God. His body is very strong. His skills are still churning in his body with the blood of golden thunder. He feels that he can rush out of his body at any time. Song Qingshu strode forward, and soon moved forward for more than ten miles. He noticed the abnormality. The power of years penetrated through the meaning of sword. At this time. "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, system prompt, parsing completed!" A cold breath poured into song Qingshu''s mind, and the sound of the system disappeared at the moment. Then the cold breath turned into a message. Song Qingshu then entered his own mind and went to check the information. It turns out that this so-called life forbidden zone is the decisive battle place between the major races of the world and the demons from outside the chaos of the universe in the ancient times. Countless masters fell here, countless demons were killed here, and countless Taoist soldiers were crushed here. After the war, all kinds of energy filled this place, and the arcs really swallowed each other, making this area like purgatory. And when those demons who were killed here, the evil gas on their bodies formed a towering vortex of evil gas, crazy plundering the energy of heaven and earth in this area. Later, after the end of the ancient times, the world entered the Archaic period. Although millions of years have passed, the appearance of this region has not changed. Later, the strongest of various races in the ancient times united to seal this area. The external energy could not enter, but the internal energy could not come out. Gradually, the terrible energy inside disappeared, but the strong in the ancient times forgot another thing, that is, they could not seal the "wasteland." These barren Qi lost the suppression of the energy of heaven and earth and began to become violent gradually. All creatures who enter here will be killed by ''barren Qi'' if they are not careful! Therefore, this place has been turned into a forbidden area of life by the strong of all races, and the danger level is even above those ancient secret places! Chapter 864 However, the reason why song Qingshu ventured to this life forbidden zone is that other places on this ancient planet are already overcrowded. If we could find the son of the lion king, we would have found it long ago. We wouldn''t wait for this time at all. However, to be on the safe side, song Qingshu asked the ancient animal commander to explore other parts of the ancient planet with seven tailed magic crocodiles. This time. Song Qingshu has begun to go deep into this forbidden area, but the more he goes inside, song Qingshu finds that the more "wasteful" it is. Although there is a thin tiger with pure Jun sword around Song Qingshu, those "wasteland" can still invade song Qingshu. Then the song Qingshu offered a huge four-way tripod with Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram. From the Tai Chi diagram in the tripod, black-and-white gas gushed out and lingered around the song Qingshu to form a protective cover. In spite of this, the "famine" continues to invade. Song Qingshu was awe inspiring and his face changed color. It was only one tenth of the distance. It was already so dangerous. No wonder the IDE data of system lock brother said that even the strong in the divine realm in the ancient times did not dare to enter easily. If they were not careful, they would fall into an irreparable place "Chi!" At this time, song Qingshu used the blood force in his body to activate the golden thunder in the Dantian. Thousands of streamer golden thunder wrapped song Qingshu, fused with pure Jun sword Qi and black-and-white Qi, and covered him. In the forbidden area, ancient trees are like mountains, towering into the sky, and their branches are like the palm of a giant, almost flush with the mountains. Old vines are as thick as water tanks and winding like real dragons. They are vigorous and powerful from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Along the way, song Qingshu saw countless miraculous medicines, which were rare in the world and extremely old, but he didn''t have time to pick them. Thirty miles ahead, the black-and-white spirit dimmed down, and its inner Tao patterns were cut off! You should know that the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in the four huge Tripods is the army of Taoism in ancient times, with infinite power! However, at present, the black-and-white Qi produced by it can not resist the attack of "waste gas". The Tao patterns have been erased, leaving only a trace of gas that has lost spiritual power. Tao and reason, as well as art and Dharma have been deprived. Fortunately, the power of golden thunder and pure Jun sword can still resist those "wasteful Qi" outside song Qingshu''s body. Song Qingshu walked with great speed. In this forbidden area of life, there is an abyss ahead and hell behind. There is no pure land. Only he can spend himself and open up a way to live. "Boo!" With the continuous deepening, even the sword Qi of the pure Jun sword can''t support it. The veins in the sword Qi begin to break and can''t support it. Thousands of them will be cut in half in the blink of an eye and will soon disappear. Song Qingshu saw that although he was excellent and worried, he was not afraid of lack. Although the true Qi and aura of song Qingshu were sealed in the body, the skill was still able to work. Then the song Qingshu moves the mental method, and the power of the Silk Road method constantly emerges from the body of the song Qingshu, which is used to suppress oneself, so as to realize eternity and resist the power of years. When I was 60 miles ahead, the power of Taoism and Dharma gradually weakened. It was wiped out together with yuan Chunjun''s sword Qi and was about to disappear, but the power of golden thunder was still struggling to support. "It''s just 60 miles, countless times harder than last time!" Song Qingshu''s heart jumped. If he went on like this, he would die. There was no way to live at all. The atmosphere of famine ahead would be stronger. He gritted his teeth and dashed across mountains. When he reached the 70th mile, he was old, and even the power of the golden thunder began to disappear. And the pure Jun sword also flew out of song Qingshu''s right arm, blocked in front of him, and cut off the oncoming "waste gas"! The four great tripods also flew out and floated above the head of song Qingshu. The black-and-white gas gushed from the huge tripod, stopping the "wasteland" behind song Qingshu from getting close to song Qingshu. Later, song Qingshu took out the dark blade and held it in his hand when those "wasteful Qi" touched the dark blade. The black veins on the surface of the Dark Blade suddenly burst into a very dazzling light. Then the Dark Blade flew out of the hands of song Qingshu and stood side by side with the pure Jun sword in the void, constantly stopping the approaching "waste gas". Finally, with the help of Chunjun sword, Sifang giant tripod and the dark blade, song Qingshu rushed out for more than 100 miles. There, song Qingshu saw nine mountains. The nine mountains were towering and muddy. "They have towering ancient trees and no strange stones. They can be called magnificent. They are not so tall, but they are magnificent, giving people endless pressure, as if they were in front of each other for nine days and ten days. Soon, song Qingshu gritted his teeth and insisted. He came to the foot of the nine mountains. Looking up at the nine mountains, his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that there were nine mountains full of the spirit of heaven and earth in this "barren" life restricted area. And at the same time. Song Qingshu suddenly found that on the holy mountain, several figures stood side by side, looking down at him. His eyes were cold. He was cold from head to foot! There are several people standing side by side on the mountain. Some have white hair like snow, some have black hair like a waterfall. The mountain wind blows and dances disorderly. ''their eyes are cold, looking down at the bottom, without any emotional fluctuation and incomparable indifference. "What is this place? Ancient forbidden area! " "Creatures with flesh and blood can''t survive at all. Even the power of the road can''t bear the erosion. The spirit of heaven and earth flies away automatically and doesn''t want to go deep into it at all." "No one can stay here for a long time. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many peerless experts have been buried. Even the powerful people in the divine realm in the heyday of ancient times have been destroyed and become ashes." Song Qingshu looked at the vague figures on the mountains and muttered to himself. Silently, there was another woman beside those people, with bright eyes and teeth and a beautiful neck. It was as beautiful as a lotus. Dressed in white and dancing in the mountain wind, she seems to be a Guanghan fairy who will go away in the wind. She is extraordinary and refined. It is difficult to pick out defects, just like the person in the picture. "There are women?!" "Where the hell is this?!" Song Qingshu was awe inspiring. Why did these people appear in the center of the forbidden area of life, and why was the spirit of heaven and earth so strong on these nine mountains? Above the mountains, five figures stand side by side, each with extraordinary momentum. At this time. "Brush!" A figure, like a ghost, floated down from the holy mountain and came straight to song Qingshu. His cold hair stood up and a terrible breath rushed to him. Chapter 865 "Buzz!" When the terrible breath was about to invade song Qingshu''s body, his golden blood gas containing the power of golden thunder boiled, and then a breath of Qi and blood gushed out of song Qingshu''s body to resist the terrible breath. Then song Qingshu looked at the woman in white who was slowly regressing and asked the system, "system, where are the nine mountains in front and who are these people in front of?" The tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy has just fallen. A middle-aged man with white hair like snow, who is heroic and majestic, has the temperament of sacrificing himself and looking at the world. I think he must be an earth shaking figure. He almost blocked song Qingshu''s way in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t start. He stared at Song Qingshu for a moment. At this time, the prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. With the sound of the system, there was an air flow from the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows: "Ding, the system prompts that it is undergoing energy analysis. The analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is undergoing energy analysis. The analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is undergoing energy analysis. The analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ At the same time, song Qingshu looked at the man in front of him. His heart was beating violently, as if he had been stared at by the ancient wild animals. His whole body was about to be evaporated and his body seemed to crack. What a powerful person is this? Although song Qingshu''s true Qi and spiritual power were sealed at this time, after all, as a strong person in the divine realm, his body is still strong, but when facing this man, he would have such a feeling! The white haired man walked forward steadily and firmly. Every step seemed to break the mountains and rivers. Awesome! "Ding, the system prompts that it is undergoing energy analysis. The analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is undergoing energy analysis. The analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that energy analysis is in progress. The analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, system prompt, parsing completed!" At this time, a cold air stream penetrated into song Qingshu''s eyebrows again, entered his mind and turned into pieces of data, and the systematic prompt sound was gradually disappearing. Song Qingshu''s divine consciousness came into his mind and began to check the data brought to him by the system with the power of divine consciousness! At this time, song Qingshu knew why there were these nine mountains with strong spirit of heaven and earth in the central area of the forbidden area of life, and why there were these people on these mountains. It turns out that this is the entrance of the chaos of the universe and the invasion of demons outside the universe in the ancient times. These nine mountains are the entrance to the world where the ancient emperors concentrated their strength to form these nine mountains with spiritual power to suppress demons after the demon war. These people on the mountain were originally sent to guard the strong here. They are the peak of the emperor. It can be said that one foot has entered the Empire! Five hundred years after they guarded this place, an accident happened. The woman emperor felt the opportunity and wanted to break through to the throne of the great emperor at one fell swoop. Then I came to the center of the nine mountains, where the spirit of heaven and earth was the strongest, and there was the prohibition of the smell of the great emperor, so the woman began to try to break through here. However, she was deeply attracted by the opportunity to break through the great emperor. The central position of the nine mountains in the past was the location of the demon entrance. Other defenders certainly disagreed, but the woman was almost crazy. After beating back other defenders, she entered here directly and began to break through. After a few months, the woman didn''t make a breakthrough, and her cultivation fell. The woman had to leave the center of the mountain in frustration. However, at this time, a black smell appeared at the demon entrance in the center of the mountain, enveloping the defenders here. When the black fog completely disappeared, the origin of several powerful gods who had been guarding here had been taken away and reduced to living dead. Later, the "famine" invasion controlled the body of these defenders and became famine slaves! Song Qingshu felt a chill in his back when he saw here. He didn''t care about the background of these people. What really mattered to him was that the strength of these people was the peak strength of the emperor. Although they have become slaves at the moment, their strength is still in the realm of God Emperor. A slave in the realm of the divine emperor is not what song Qingshu can deal with, let alone there are several slaves in the realm of the divine emperor! Right now. The middle-aged man approached song Qingshu slowly. He was majestic and seemed to dominate the world. He came forward calmly, as if a big mountain was pressing against song Qingshu to crush him. Song Qingshu drank loudly, and the golden blood rushed out and walked around him. His blood potential surged to resist adversity. At the same time, he was dignified and recited strange scriptures, which resounded through heaven and earth, like thunder coming to the world, shaking ancient trees and flying leaves. Chunjun sword returned to song Qingshu''s hand, but it lost its power. The four huge tripods are floating on the top of song Qingshu. The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in the huge tripod is constantly rotated, and a black-and-white atmosphere emerges from it. When these black and white smells appeared in front of song Qingshu, they immediately formed a vortex at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then floated to the mountain full of heaven and earth aura, trying to guide the aura in the mountain into song Qingshu. However, when the black-and-white vortex was about to absorb those auras, a man standing on the mountain started. With a gentle wave of his sleeve facing the vortex, a terrible smell containing the power of the road emerged, directly crushing the black-and-white vortex. At this time, the middle-aged man in white started, and there was a bright golden flame in his palms. Then he gave song Qingshu a gentle fan in the direction, and the bright golden flame turned into a raging fire in an instant. Looking at the bright gold flame rushing towards him, song Qingshu was in no hurry, and the inheritance skill of the master of the heavenly demon emperor operated. At this time, the true Qi in Song Qingshu began to swim through its meridians at a turtle speed, and then sent out bursts of Taoist texts from Song Qingshu''s mouth. This Scripture is the supreme Taoist Scripture beyond fairyland. Can it be resisted by the powerful emperor?! The moment those Taoist texts appeared, they directly extinguished the bright gold flame fanned by the man in white. Chapter 866 Seeing that the flame fanned out by himself was extinguished by the Taoist text issued by song Qingshu, the middle-aged man in white stared at Song Qingshu expressionless, and then his arms shook, and more bright gold flames gushed out of his hands. After Song Qingshu gave a cold hum, the supreme Taoist text appeared here and blew the flame back directly. Suddenly. On a big mountain of the nine mountains not far away, a voice sounded, which sounded very similar to the supreme Taoist text issued by song Qingshu, but it was more magnificent than him, capping the heaven and earth, as if it was expounding the truth of the great road. The sky sounds as like as two peas, but only the Song Qing book can hear it clearly. This is exactly the same as his Dao, and has become a kind of Print-Rite. Others can not understand his meaning. The Tianwei formed by Daowen directly blasted the middle-aged man in white who fought with song Qingshu. When he felt the pressure, the man''s face showed a look of panic. Then he went back directly and returned to the mountains and disappeared, Not only him, but also the other emperor level slaves in the mountains showed a frightened look. Seeing those wild slaves who suddenly disappeared, song Qingshu''s face showed a trace of incomprehension. He didn''t understand why these slaves suddenly retreated. Was it because of the Taoist scriptures from the mountains? But song Qingshu didn''t think much. Then, regardless of others, he rushed straight to the mountain with the supreme Tao, because he could feel that there was something he was familiar with on the mountain. However, at this time, song Qingshu''s consciousness was somewhat blurred, because closer to the mountains, the "famine" became more and more intense, mixed with the aura of heaven and earth, which almost made song Qingshu a little out of breath. Although the mountains contain rich heaven and earth aura, the real Qi in his body is sealed in his body by the nihility of the restricted area and cannot be used. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth here seems to be mixed with some other disgusting breath, which makes song Qingshu very uncomfortable. However, song Qingshu didn''t take many measures, but came directly to the middle of the mountain. When song Qingshu stepped into the ancient forest on the hillside, he found a huge bronze ancient coffin lying there quietly, showing the vicissitudes and long history, as if connected with ancient times. The bronze coffin fell on its side, and the lid slipped to the side. He slowly came to the side of the ancient coffin and held out his hand to push the ancient coffin away. But a strange scene happened. When song Qingshu''s hands touched the ancient coffin, Chunjun sword, which was originally floating in front of song Qingshu''s writing, suddenly got into song Qingshu''s body, and then there was no response. Even the four huge tripod engraved with the diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi seems to have been affected by some force, and it also disappeared from the head of song Qingshu. Then a very powerful force gushed out of the ancient coffin, directly enveloping song Qingshu. This force is too huge, and song Qingshu can feel that this force is full of the power of the road. That force constantly impacted song Qingshu, as if to make song Qingshu into a coma. However, song Qingshu is the power to attract Qi and blood in his body. There is a trace of blood gas overflowing at the corner of his mouth to hook the life essence in his body. Song Qingshu clenches his teeth to prevent him from fainting. But that force is too strong; Just a force without owner made song Qingshu have no resistance, even if his will was as strong as iron. Song Qingshu finally fainted, and the body of the Lord of God began to crack. Then he fainted directly and fell on the bronze ancient coffin. When song Qingshu fell on the ancient coffin, the force directly sucked the unconscious song Qingshu into the bronze ancient coffin. I don''t know how long it took. Song Qingshu just woke up. The sound of heaven on the Avenue had already stopped. It was extremely quiet and there was no sound. There was no famine power in the bronze ancient coffin, and the powerful power did not continue to deprive him of his life. Although the "famine" no longer eroded him, song Qingshu''s state was extremely bad. When he resisted that force, song Qingshu''s power of Qi and blood was almost lost, and his source of life was almost broken in half. At this time, song Qingshu''s body is aging, his flesh and blood are dry, his oil is almost exhausted, and his lamp is dry. He will come to the end of his life at any time. If it were not for the bronze coffin, there was a force constantly repairing 2 song Qingshu''s injury, it was estimated that he would have turned into a dead bone. Soon, song Qingshu''s physical injury has completely recovered, and even the sealed true Qi power has completely recovered. But what song Qingshu didn''t notice was that when that force repaired his injury, a milky white aura entered song Qingshu''s body and integrated with his meridians. After the Milky aura was completely integrated with the meridians of song Qingshu, the static load of his meridians changed and became wider and more unobstructed. However, the meridians in his body changed, and song Qingshu didn''t feel it at all. Because at the moment, he was shocked by the smell from the ancient coffin. At the moment he woke up, the previous familiar feeling became stronger and stronger. This feeling is very wonderful. The breath in the ancient coffin is very close to song Qingshu, like a child meeting a father he hasn''t seen for a long time. When the breath in the ancient coffin was close to song Qingshu, the immortal level skill inherited from the demon Taoist in his body ran independently. Feeling this familiar breath, song Qingshu looked surprised and said, "is this... The ancient coffin of the demon Taoist?! But why is there no body in the ancient coffin? " Thinking of this, song Qingshu was more and more shocked. Then he sat cross legged, and the divine consciousness poured out of himself and wrapped the whole ancient coffin. At this time, song Qingshu felt that the breath left in the ancient coffin was the breath of the master of the demon emperor - the demon Taoist man that day. Thousands of years later, the corpse of the demon Taoist disappeared, but his coffin remains here, on the battlefield of the human demon war in the ancient times. However, song Qingshu couldn''t figure it out. Since the so-called demon family outside the chaos of the universe was created by the demon Taoist, why did these demons rebel after the demon Taoist sat down and began to invade the world. According to the memory of inheritance, these demons can''t enter the world. It seems that there are too many mysteries in all this. Why do demons betray demons; Why after the ancient war, there is no great emperor or strong man in the world; Why is there a gap between the Daoling family and the human family after the end of the Archaic period With the strength, more and more secret sympathies are exposed. If you want to solve these puzzles one by one, you can only reach the advanced level of the demon Taoist! Chapter 867 Then song Qingshu shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. Now he is just a man who has just entered the realm of God. So song Qingshu climbed out of the ancient bronze coffin, stood by and looked towards the top of the mountain. He found that the female slave was standing there, as if waiting for song Qingshu to go to the top of the mountain. Not far from the hillside, several other slaves also stood there, waiting for song Qingshu to go out of the scope of the bronze ancient coffin. "These slaves seem to be afraid of this bronze coffin." Song Qingshu looked at the slaves who dared not get close to the bronze ancient coffin and narrowed his eyes. Now there is a problem in front of song Qingshu, that is, how he will leave here. It is impossible to go down the mountain. The wild slaves in the shenhuang realm are guarding on the way down the mountain. The only way is to walk towards the top of the mountain, but song Qingshu knows that as long as he leaves the scope of the bronze ancient coffin, the true Qi in his body will be sealed by an invisible force. Song Qingshu knew that as long as he left the bronze coffin, he could not resist the smell of famine, but he could not stay here all the time. Song Qingshu looked at the ancient bronze coffin behind him and thought about carrying the bronze coffin to resist the invasion of "famine". But he knew it was impossible, because when he woke up from the ancient bronze coffin, he found that the ancient bronze coffin was connected with the mountain! Then song Qingshu clenched his teeth and worked his Qi to summon the pure Jun sword and dark blade in his body, but he found that the pure Jun sword and dark blade had disappeared. His true Qi could not feel the breath of pure Jun sword and dark blade. At the moment, song Qingshu''s face was full of confusion. Why is that? The purpose of entering this life forbidden zone is to find the son of the demon lion king. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Song Qingshu could feel that Chunjun sword and dark blade were not missing. They were still somewhere in the mountain. Song Qingshu stood there, then nodded with determination, went out of the scope of the bronze ancient coffin and walked towards the top of the mountain. Seeing song Qingshu walking out of the scope of the bronze ancient coffin, the wild slaves waiting on the downhill road came one after another to catch song Qingshu. But before these slaves reached the mountainside, the bronze ancient coffin shot a cyan light and directly blasted the slaves down the mountain. Then, those slaves showed deep fear and stared at the bronze ancient coffin on the hillside, but they didn''t dare to step forward. Song Qingshu ignored these slaves. There were bronze ancient coffins. Those slaves could not climb the hillside. Now Song Qingshu is only afraid of the female slaves on the mountaintop. However, when the female slave saw song Qingshu walking out of the scope of the bronze ancient coffin, she didn''t move a step and still stood there blankly. Song Qingshu didn''t care. He offered up the four huge tripods and began to walk towards the top of the mountain step by step. Before long, song Qingshu had reached the position close to the top of the mountain, but he stopped. Because in front of the song Qingshu, the body of a huge dragon is like the great wall of steel, but the dragon''s body is not rotten, black light flickers, full of strength, and people can''t help shaking. "Is there a dragon corpse here?!" "And more than one?!" Song Qingshu looked as like as two peas at the dragon, and his voice was trembling. Several bodies looked exactly like the real dragon, and the sky was like a sky. But when you look carefully, these bodies are somewhat different from the real dragon in Song Qingshu''s impression. "Maybe Jiaolong who has only evolved to the extreme." Song Qingshu thought and said faintly. Then he planned to bypass the Dragon corpses and continue to walk towards the top of the mountain. However, when song Qingshu approached the Dragon corpses, he found that there was no "wastefulness" next to these dragon corpses. Song Qingshu doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t want to think more, because at the moment, song Qingshu has no spare energy to care about other things. As the moon approaches the top of the mountain, the "desolation" is becoming more and more intense. Song Qingshu is about to lose his breath, and the Sifang giant tripod also looks like it can''t hold on. Song Qingshu stared at the Dragon corpses, then offered a dark blue spear and walked towards the Dragon corpses. Since there is no "waste gas" next to the Dragon corpses, it shows that these dragon corpses can prevent the "waste gas" from approaching. If he cuts off several scales or meat of the Dragon corpse, he can also resist the invasion of "famine" with the Dragon corpse. Without a word, song Qingshu directly picked up the dark blue spear and stabbed the Dragon corpse. "Qiang!" Sparks splashed everywhere. The dark blue spear in Song Qingshu''s hand seemed to have been cut on the iron of Wanlian God, which could not be split at all. Song Qingshu split several times, but he couldn''t shake a dragon scale. He didn''t believe this evil. He picked up a dark blue spear and stabbed it directly into the mouth of the Dragon corpse. "Ding!" Suddenly, a crisp sound came, and a clear crystal fell to the ground from the mouth of the Dragon corpse. It was only as big as a knuckle, flowing and colorful, very crystal and beautiful. Looking at this crystal from the dragon''s corpse mouth, Song Qing Shu was very curious to put it in his hands. At this time. With a "brush", a colorful streamer was emitted from the crystal and disappeared into the body of song Qingshu. "This is..." Song Qingshu was surprised. Because after the colorful streamer entered his body, he felt comfortable all over, and the true Qi sealed by invisible forces could be mobilized again. Even the ubiquitous "wasteland" dared not approach song Qingshu. Song Qingshu could not help but feel a huge breath of life flowing into his body. Song Qingshu can hardly believe all this. What kind of crystal is this? How can it have such a pure breath of life? Moreover, this crystal can stop the "waste gas". No wonder there is no "waste gas" around these dragon corpses. This crystal is crystal clear and almost dreamy. It flows out an intoxicating brilliance, as if it were a peerless treasure, which makes the palm of song Qingshu transparent. The breath of life that poured into song Qingshu''s body was pure and flawless without any impurities. The moment he didn''t enter song Qingshu''s body became a part of his life. For song Qingshu, who had a lot of Qi and blood, it was undoubtedly a timely help! At this time, song Qingshu has completely recovered to its peak. Then song Qingshu held the crystal in his hand,. He began to walk towards the top of the mountain. On the lofty holy mountain, the female slave looked at Song Qingshu step by step, nodded to song Qingshu, and then disappeared. Chapter 868 After the female slave disappeared, all the slaves at the foot of the mountain disappeared, as if they had returned to the abyss of ancient times, cold and lonely. Without a sound, there was only song Qingshu himself in the world. He could not feel the fluctuations of other lives, like coming to the end of the world. Song Qingshu walked towards the top of the mountain. The crystal kept flashing in his hand. The colorful brilliance overflowed and shrouded him, making song Qingshu look hazy and colorful. Those who wanted to get close to song Qingshu quickly dispersed as soon as they met the light emitted by the crystal, as if they were afraid of these lights. As song Qingshu walked, he stared at the crystal in his hand and felt very curious. What is this crystal in your hand, and why even the "barren gas" will have a sense of fear of it And why is there such a strong breath of life in this crystal. Then song Qingshu''s divine sense came into his mind and asked the reminder: "System, what is this crystal?" As soon as song Qingshu finished speaking, an air stream flew out of his eyebrows and into the crystal in Song Qingshu''s hand, and then the cold prompt sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. At present, the analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of energy analysis. At present, the analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. At present, the analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ At this time, song Qingshu was getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the stronger the smell of famine, which penetrates into people''s bones. However, because of the existence of crystals, these "famine" can''t get close to song Qingshu at all. After a while, song Qingshu came to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there were abundant vegetation and strange rocks, which could be called beautiful. Finally, song Qingshu reached the top of the mountain! This is the center of the forbidden area of life. Several mountains are connected together and surrounded into a huge abyss. It is dark and difficult to see the end. Looking at it, it''s creepy, like it can devour people''s soul! The mountain range that song Qingshu climbed is located in the most central position of all mountains. It is majestic, towering and muddy, but it is quiet. The endless abyss seems to connect the nine hell, and the creepy Qi machine diffuses out. When song Qingshu set foot on the top of the mountain. He could clearly feel that all the dreaded "wasteland" had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. At this time. "Click!" A loud cry. A crack came from the crystal in Song Qingshu''s hand, and then the crystal seemed to run out of energy and broke into a pool of powder. "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of energy analysis. At present, the analysis progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. At present, the analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy analysis is in progress. At present, the analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, system prompt, parsing completed!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system was slowly disappearing in Song Qingshu''s mind, and then messages emerged in his mind. Song Qingshu knew why the crystal was so magical, why song Qingshu was familiar with the bronze ancient coffin, and why something was pulling song Qingshu at the top of the mountain. All this is because of the demon Taoist! It turns out that this is the place where the demon Taoist sits, Who is the devil? That''s the only existence beyond fairyland since ancient times. How powerful! But the world does not know his existence. Ethereal realm! The whole person of the demon Taoist is illusory, and after he sits and melts, the evil side and the good side of the ''magic skill'' in his body are separated. But the evil side is not the opponent of the good side, so it escapes from here to the chaos of the universe. The good side fears that the evil side will make a comeback, which will turn into this endless "waste gas" to block the arrival of all life, so as to prevent them from generating negative emotions and being absorbed by the evil side. Then the energy of the good side is separated and sealed the mountain, but the energy of the good side is too huge, and the excess energy is turned into these crystals and scattered in the mountain. But thousands of years later, after the dilution of heaven and earth, the energy of these crystals has dissipated almost. This is why those "wasteland" are afraid of crystal; This is why song Qingshu is familiar. Everything here belongs to the devil, and he accepted the inheritance of the devil. Now Song Qingshu fully understands that this is actually the place where the devil Taoist people sit. But he still doesn''t understand. Where are Chunjun sword and dark blade? Then song Qingshu went on, and suddenly he saw a mountain spring in the middle of the top of the mountain, and he could feel that it was the spring of life! "Is this the change of the magnificent life breath of the demon Taoist?" Song Qingshu muttered to himself as he walked towards the spring of life. Suddenly! Song Qingshu was desperate. There was a cold figure standing beside the spring pool. It was as black as a shadow, heroic and magnificent. It was still the middle-aged man. The smell emitted from the man was immortal, which showed that the man was a strong man in Wonderland! "Are you a slave again?" Song Qingshu stared at the man, his face full of fear. At this time. "Buzz!" The man in black took a step forward and the world would collapse. This is the momentum of the strong man in Wonderland! Every move, the sky will shake. When the man gradually approached song Qingshu, song Qingshu''s flesh was cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye, like exquisite porcelain, about to burst into powder. Song Qingshu looked at the man in front of him and was shocked! Earth shaking supreme figures, even in the past years, are enough to look down on the world, and their divine power is unpredictable! The man in black is like the Lord of the world. He is arrogant and arrogant! "It''s over!" Song Qingshu screamed. Although he was already in the realm of God and his body was forged by golden thunder punishment, he still couldn''t bear it. His body collapsed and his bones cracked. When the meridians of song Qingshu were completely exposed, a milky air stream came out of his meridians and flew to the man. Chapter 869 When the airflow flew in front of the man, it stopped. Then the man in black waved his big hand, and the airflow turned into an ancient jade that looked very strange. The crisp sound came out. The tall and straight man in black grabbed the ancient jade. His empty eyes had a glimmer of brilliance. He fixed his body and didn''t take another step. Song Qingshu kept using his Qi to repair his nearly destroyed body, while his eyes were staring at the man in black. He didn''t understand when there was more air flow in his body, and he didn''t expect that the air flow turned into an ancient jade in the hands of the man in black. This time. "Ding!" With a soft sound, another ancient jade was added to the man in black''s hand, which was put together with the ancient jade. The shapes of the two ancient jades are different, but the two ancient jades can be perfectly together, which makes song Qingshu even more surprised. The man in black put two pieces of ancient jade on the ground together. His eyes became extremely empty again. He took a look at Song Qingshu, and jumped down the spring of life without looking back. Song Qingshu stood in place and looked at the spring of life. His eyes were puzzled. Why did the man in black jump into the spring of life? According to the system data, the famine slave is very afraid of the pure breath of life. After the man put the ancient jade on the ground, he jumped into the spring of life without looking back. Is this man not a famine slave? But if he is not a slave, why is he here? After thinking for a while, song Qingshu didn''t think of anything. Then song Qingshu shook his head and walked forward to pick up the two ancient jade on the ground to see what it was. However, when song Qingshu''s hands just approached the two ancient jades, the two ancient jades spliced together suddenly floated. Then it turned into the Milky air flow again, lingering around the whole body of song Qingshu and rotating constantly. At this time, song Qingshu felt the Milky air flow, lifted himself up and floated towards the spring of life. Soon, the Milky air stream sent song Qingshu to the top of the spring of life, and then the air stream re penetrated song Qingshu''s body and integrated with his meridians again. All this came so fast that song Qingshu fell directly into the spring of life before he reacted. At the moment when song Qingshu came into contact with the spring of life, he felt comfortable all over and a lot of life breath into song Qingshu''s body. However, this life force is too huge and has gone beyond the realm of God. Song Qingshu couldn''t bear it at once and fainted directly. After he fainted, the whole man was slowly immersed in the spring. At this time, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system prompts that a very strong breath of life has been detected into the host, and the fusion mechanism is being started to change the host''s life constitution. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a very strong breath of life has been detected into the host. The fusion mechanism is being started to change the host''s life constitution. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a very strong breath of life has been detected into the host. The fusion mechanism is being started to change the host''s life constitution. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system, the life energy entering the body of song Qingshu seems to be guided by a magical force in the body of song Qingshu, transforming and strengthening the vitality of song Qingshu. I don''t know how long it took. Song Qingshu woke up and turned around. He was immersed in the spring of life. He was incomparably comfortable. The place hurt by the "waste gas" had completely healed, and even the "waste gas" left in his body disappeared. The spring water of the spring of life has a faint fragrance around the body, and the spring pool is incomparably crystal. I even took a sip of the spring water of the spring of life when I sent song Qingshu. When he swallowed the spring water, a very cool breath poured into his whole body. Song Qingshu didn''t expect that in the central area of the life forbidden zone of the ancient planet, in this desperate place that can erase the master of Gaidai, there is such a life spring pool, which is in line with the heaven''s will of the road. The extreme death contains a ray of vitality and gives people a glimmer of hope. However, song Qingshu really doesn''t understand that the spring of life is not deep. Why did the man in black jump in, but disappeared, as if he were integrated with the spring of life. However, song Qingshu no longer considered this matter, because since the Tianmo emperor''s grave came out, there were too many things that could not be explained and explained. Even in this forbidden area of life, there are many things that song Qingshu can''t understand. Then song Qingshu sat in the spring of life and found that the scenery around him had changed. At the moment, around this spring pond, there are 13 trees, green and green, glittering like Jasper and carved, all of which are only half a meter high. The leaves are like people with multiple arms like people''s palms. Song Qingshu, sitting in the spring of life, felt the extremely strong vitality, such as the surging tide, huff and puff around him, which surprised him inexplicably. Song qiangshu lay motionless in the spring of life and carefully felt the world. He was really different from the outside world and retained the power of the law of the road! Then he began to use the great breath of life to practice Kung Fu without delay. Because since Song Qingshu accepted the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor and the demon Taoist people and stepped into the realm of God, he has been exposed to more and more secrets about this world. And there seems to be a force guiding song Qingshu to collide with the secret of heaven and earth. For example, this forbidden area of life is a world of ancient times. It has the Qi mechanism before the ancient times. The rules of heaven and earth have not changed. Everything is different from today. The world is huge. Song Qing''s books want to find the son of the lion king, but they come to this spring of life, and Chunjun sword and dark blade are also missing. "There are too many secrets in this world. If you want to spy on all this, you must improve your strength!" "When one''s own strength reaches the height of the devil and even surpasses him, the cause and effect of all these things will naturally emerge." When song Qingshu thought of this, he had waves in his heart. If he can practice to the highest level in this heaven and earth, he can go against the sky even if the rules of heaven and earth have changed! Even trample this world under your feet. Chapter 870 I don''t know how long later, the vitality in Song Qingshu has reached a new height, and the blood gas with the power of golden thunder began to flow. "Ding, the system prompts that a very strong breath of life has been detected into the host. The fusion mechanism is being started to change the host''s life constitution. At present, the progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a very strong breath of life has been detected into the host. The fusion mechanism is being started to change the host''s life constitution. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that a very strong breath of life has been detected into the host. The fusion mechanism is being started to change the host''s life constitution. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the fusion is completed and the host constitution is changed!" At this time, it seems that changes are taking place in Song Qingshu''s body. His internal organs, his meridians and his body are changing. Every part of his body was covered with a fresh breath. When those breath completely disappeared in his body, the prompt sound of the system also disappeared at the same time. At this time, from the body surface of song Qingshu, a trace of black material emitting a slight stench came out. Seeing that these black substances appeared on his skin, song Qingshu frowned slightly and used Qi to remove all these stinking substances. However, song Qingshu knows that this shows that his body is close to perfection without any defects. Moreover, after soaking in the spring of life and systematic transformation, song Qingshu''s flesh has reached the level of God King. Moreover, not only that, but also the cultivation power of song Qingshu has entered the triple heaven of God from the one heaven of God. If the world knew that song Qingshu had directly reached the triple heaven of God''s realm from the peak of overlord realm in only half a year, it would be absolutely surprised! You know, after reaching the holy land, the difficulty of cultivation has greatly increased. Some old monsters may take several years or even more than ten years to improve a small realm. Even the geniuses and demons of all races can never have the cultivation speed of song Qingshu! And this time. The Milky air flow in Song Qingshu''s body suddenly drilled out, guiding song Qingshu, as if he wanted him to go to another mountain. Looking at the milky white air flow floating in front of him, Song Qing called out the Sifang giant tripod after a period of time, then held a dark cyan spear, followed the Milky air flow and quickly walked to the mountain. When song Qingshu just approached the mountain in front, far away, he smelled the refreshing fragrance, which made him almost drunk on the mountain. The mountain range is majestic, as majestic as the sky, like the Tianting site, with many strange flowers and grass, and is full of vitality. Soon, song Qingshu came to the center of the top of the mountain with the majestic breath of life in his body and the energy of the Sifang giant tripod. In the central area of the flat mountain top, there is a two meter square spring pool, which flows mildly and overflows a little glittering brilliance, like the convergence of divine liquid, and this is also a spring of life! By the spring pond, there are several trees half a meter high, red as fire, glittering and shining, carved like red agate, like three dwarfs, with branches like arms and roots exposed to the ground, like legs, which is very strange. Although short, it is as vigorous as a Qiulong, full of the breath of years, giving people the feeling of Cang Li. The aroma cannot be dissolved. There is a fruit on the top of these trees. The pink fruit is carved like a beautiful jade. It is warm and transparent, which is different from the color of the tree. Song Qingshu was slightly surprised. Several fruits were like dolls. They were all as big as fists. They were not hidden. "Is this the fruit of life in journey to the west?" Song Qingshu stared at the fruits and muttered. A few trees did not move, but a few pink fruits were swinging. It seemed that they wanted to break free. It was very strange. Looking at the tottering fruits, song Qingshu dared not delay, rushed into the spring of life, then picked them separately and sealed them with genuine Qi, otherwise the energy breath in the fruits would dissipate. When song Qingshu picked these fruits. "Wow!" Song Qingshu was surprised again by the sound of the red sacred tree and the turning of the leaves, like beautiful music. At this time, the sunset, the endless abyss behind the mountain, came the breath of terror, which made song Qingshu feel very uncomfortable. He felt very strange about the abyss behind these mountains when song Qingshu just arrived. Especially when he came out of the ancient bronze coffin, song Qingshu felt that the disappeared pure Jun sword and dark blade seemed to be in the abyss. Then song Qingshu put these fruits into the heaven and earth bag, then walked slowly to the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain and looked at the endless abyss behind. The abyss is dark, like a bottomless pit, which seems to devour people''s mind. "Is that... Inheritance array?!" Song Qingshu was surprised. In the endless abyss, he saw a broken array hanging in the air, very ancient and mysterious. His divine eye is successful, but it is impossible to see the bottom of the abyss, but this array is not in the deep, hanging in the middle. This method is as like as two peas of song and Qing Dynasties in the tomb of the devil''s tomb. Even the light and breath emitted by that array have not changed! "Is the array in the Shura field... ''Liuli'' was introduced from here?!" Song Qingshu stared at the array hanging in the middle of the abyss and exclaimed. It seems that this ancient abyss has existed since ancient times. What is the secret? No one knows. There are too many legends about it. What is the wasteland under the endless abyss? No one can tell whether it is a creature or a force. Maybe only the devil knows it. The inheritance array hangs quietly below without any fluctuation. I don''t know what strength to do all this. It seems that it has never shaken since ancient times. However, this inheritance array is incomplete. It has engraved unique scars after endless years. Its luster has been dusty, leaving only plain and true. The inheritance array in the Shura field is very perfect without any defect. At the moment, song Qingshu can''t calm down. The ancient planet, the tomb of the heavenly demon emperor, the ancient forbidden area... Where will it be next, outside Shenguan? This is an unpredictable journey. It seems that there is a magical force guiding song Qingshu on this journey! Chapter 871 The setting sun dyed the sky red, and the "waste gas" suddenly became strong, like a volcano about to gush. Despite the breath of life and the obstruction of the four huge tripods, song Qingshu could still feel that the infinite "waste gas" wanted to devour him! Standing on the edge of the cliff, song Qingshu felt the breath of life lingering around him, and the four huge tripods seemed unable to withstand the erosion of "waste gas". So song Qingshu went toward the spring of life. When song Qingshu walked around, the "wasteland" poured directly into song Qingshu. However, when song Qingshu entered the scope shrouded by the spring of life, those "wasteland" stopped moving forward. Song Qingshu''s choice was correct. After the sky darkened, the ancient abyss became more and more terrible. It seemed that a peerless evil god was born, the waves of terror surged, and the world was shaking. The "barren air" diffused out, shrouded these mountains, and then rushed to a more distant forbidden area. It seemed that the world was coming, there was no sound, only boundless depression. Song Qingshu stood beside the spring of life and observed quietly. His heart was shocked. What existence or what kind of power was there under the abyss? "Perhaps, only the heavenly demon emperor or the resurrection of the demon Taoist can resist, or is this the Qi machine of the great emperor?" Song Qingshu had all kinds of thoughts in his mind, but he couldn''t really figure it out. Then song Qingshu no longer thought about these things, but took out a fruit from the divine tree from the heaven and earth bag. Song Qingshu put the fruit in his palm and observed it carefully. The fruit is carved like pink jade, but it has a big fist and looks like a pink doll. It is very vivid. The fragrance seeps into the viscera and moistens every inch of flesh and blood in the Song Qing book. It is fragrant. It is an irresistible temptation. The crystal clear fruit contains infinite vitality. Then song Qingshu took a bite of the fruit like powder and jade. His mouth was full of fragrance and his whole body was covered with brilliance. He felt as if he was going to lift up the Xia, and his whole body was hazy. However, song Qingshu didn''t take it all at once. Instead, he took a bite and began to meditate and refine, trying to give full play to the power of the medicine. Just for a moment, song Qingshu''s body seemed to be on fire, shrouded by the blazing light. "This is..." Song Qingshu was surprised. He found that the power of the road in his body was moistening, which made him feel comfortable. "Heaven and earth Avenue rule fragment!!" "It''s this thing!" Song Qingshu''s eyes shone with two divine lights, and his whole body was more radiant. There was a certain power of rule and order in this fruit, which could only be perceived by the strong who reached the divine realm. "I didn''t expect the fruit to be so magical. There are such fragments of the rules of the avenue of heaven and earth..." "But who is this sacred tree here, or is it formed naturally?" Song Qingshu sat cross legged and muttered to himself. Then he closed his eyes and began to refine the fragments of broadsword rules in his body! As time went by, it was quiet at night. Song Qingshu was silent and refined the fruit bit by bit. "Boom!" Suddenly, at midnight, song Qingshu, who was in a state of meditation, was awakened by a huge sound. The heaven and earth seemed to turn upside down, and the mountains were shaking. "Wow!" Then, the huge sound of iron chains, like the magic sound from hell, spread all over the world and resounded into the sky. The terrible iron rope, the sound of death, the huge sound, the icy cold, like a peerless murderer beating out of the cage of hell. Hearing these sounds, song Qingshu felt the slightest horror, and his cold hair stood up. He felt a peerless killing opportunity. ''if he was not near the spring of life, he might be torn apart. Song Qingshu stood on the edge of the spring of life and looked up into the distance. A cool breath suddenly rose from his back, like falling into the ice cellar. Song Qingshu saw that in the distance, endless magic clouds surged out of the abyss, like startling waves hitting the clouds. Several huge iron cables were faintly visible, and the cold light flickered to the sky. A terrible existence was locked up and moved in the sky. The world was about to collapse. At the same time, there were bursts of low roars in people''s hearts, like a mountain falling down. "What''s that?" Song Qingshu said to himself. Because of the smell in the magic cloud, song Qingshu felt a sense of familiarity and seemed to have met somewhere. "Why do I think the breath in the magic cloud is evil?" Song Qingshu looked at the terrible scene in the abyss, opened his lips and said to himself. Then he retreated to the spring of life and continued to refine the holy fruit. Foreign objects did not move his heart. He forgot everything and was not disturbed by the sound. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the endless abyss. Under the inheritance array, there is a huge seal array, and the magic clouds are emerging from this seal array. On the seal array, a nine color glazed pagoda is suspended there. From the tower body, it constantly emits bright nine color energy and shoots into the seal array. Next to the nine color glazed pagoda is a long sword shining with golden light. Bright gold energy also emerges from the sword body and shoots into the seal array. On the other side was a dark dagger. At this time, the dark gold veins on the dagger flashed, and the dark gold energy also shot into the seal array. At this time, the seal array vibrated violently. There seemed to be a terrible existence underground, trying to break away from the seal array. "Heiyuan, with us, you will never break the seal array set by your master!" At this time, a sound came from the nine color glazed pagoda and floated to the seal array. "Hum! Coloured glaze, after thousands of years, how much energy do you have? How long can you maintain this array without the supplement of immortal energy? My strength is slowly recovering in the dark abyss. Although my origin was hurt by the damned demon emperor and I can''t recover to the peak strength, when I break away from this seal, who can stop me in this world? " Hearing the words of the nine color glazed pagoda, under the seal array, a very cold and nihilistic voice came. "Hum!" The nine color glazed pagoda did not speak, but constantly transformed the ''waste Qi'' around the body into its own energy, which was projected into the seal array. The light emitted by the long sword and the dagger on one side is more and more dazzling, and the energy input into the seal array is also more and more rich. With the supplement of energy, the veins on the seal array become more and more obvious, no longer dim, and the flow of energy is no longer blocked, very smooth. Chapter 872 At this time, the array inscription on the inheritance array on the top of the nine color glass pagoda suddenly flashed. Then I saw a Taoist soldier flying out of the array and came to the nine color glazed treasure next to him. Although these Taoist soldiers have no tools and spirits, as Taoist soldiers above the shenhuang realm, they still have spiritual knowledge of human nature. Those Taoist soldiers floated side by side beside the nine color glazed pagoda, and then colorful energy shot out from the other side of these Taoist soldiers and poured into the seal array. The nine color glazed pagoda turned to the long sword and the dagger. The sound of the spirit came out and said, "Chunjun, dark blade, you should go back. He is your master. Although his strength is not a dog now, I believe he can reach the height of his master one day! " Hearing the words of the nine color glazed pagoda, the long sword and dagger shook, and the blade of the long sword shook against the seal array. The dark gold dagger on the other side was the same. The veins on the dagger flickered and shook. Seeing the long sword and dagger, the spirit of the nine color glazed pagoda smiled and said: "You two can rest assured that they will help me. The seal will be fine for the time being. You''d better hurry back! " As soon as the voice of the nine color glass pagoda fell, the Taoist soldiers who came out of the inheritance array shook the long sword and dagger to agree with the spirit of the nine color glass pagoda. Then, the long sword and dagger turned into a streamer and flew towards the mountain range where song Qingshu was located. After the long sword and dagger flew away, the spirit of the nine color glass pagoda showed a wry smile and muttered, "Chun Jun, dark blade, I hope you two can bloom again with your new master. Thin tiger is not your responsibility. There is no need to waste the source of Taoist soldiers with us! " After saying that, the spirit of the nine color glazed pagoda disappeared, and then the dark clouds all over the sky returned to the seal array under the suppression of so many Taoist soldiers at the peak of the divine realm. ¡­¡­ It took song Qingshu three days to refine a "ginseng fruit" and let it give full play to its extreme efficacy. All the essence was absorbed by him. Song Qingshu''s flesh Avenue is full of vitality. At the moment, he has fully mastered the rules of the avenue. Now Song Qingshu is a real strong man in the divine realm. People who don''t fully master the rules of one avenue can''t be regarded as strong in the divine realm at all. Song Qingshu looked at the complete broadsword rule in his body, like a water snake, wandering in his meridians, with a trace of surprise on his face, and said: "Unexpectedly, this fruit is so magical that refining it can speed up the understanding of the rules of the road!" Later, song Qingshu spent three days refining and absorbing the second "ginseng fruit". After absorbing the second fruit, song Qingshu mastered the rules of another avenue, although it did not reach the perfect level. Then song Qingshu stood up, worked out a title, blessed by the rules of the avenue, and began to search for the mountain. Although the "waste gas" in the mountains will also invade the divine consciousness, with the divine consciousness blessed by the rules of the road, now it is like the master of this small world and is not afraid of "waste gas". When song Qingshu''s divine sense completely covered the mountain range and scanned one side, he found that there was only one divine tree in the mountain range, and other divine trees were derived from it. The main body of the sacred tree is actually integrated with the mountain. All the energy needed for the growth of the sacred tree is provided by the spring of life in the mountain. But song Qingshu doesn''t understand why the fruit of the divine tree contains fragments of the rules of the avenue of heaven and earth. It''s incredible. Then song Qingshu stopped thinking. During this period, his strength improved too fast and was not fully consolidated, which left sequelae. So song Qingshu sat next to the spring of life and began to consolidate his strength. Soon, the sky gradually lit up. When the sun just appeared, two streamers suddenly fell next to song Qingshu and turned into a long sword and a dagger. At the same time, song Qingshu also opened his eyes and saw Chunjun sword and dark blade lying at his feet. His face was full of confusion. Why Chunjun sword and dark blade suddenly disappeared before, but now they suddenly appear again. All this makes song Qingshu too confused. With a puzzled look, Song Qing picked up Chunjun sword and dark blade. When song Qingshu''s hand touched Chunjun sword and dark blade. Chunjun sword instantly turned into a thin thread and wound around Song Qingshu''s right arm, while the dark blade directly penetrated into song Qingshu''s body and lay quietly in his Dantian. Song Qingshu felt very helpless about this. Then he stood up, walked to the edge of the scope shrouded by the spring of life and looked out. During the day, these mountains are very quiet. Although the "famine" is very strong, it is far lower than that at night. Then song Qingshu continued to set out and came to another mountain, which is located at the back. From a distance, you can see a crystal, with endless fragrance. On the top of the mountain, there is also a spring of life. Next to the spring of life, there are still several sacred trees. Different from the mountain, these sacred trees are white, both leaves and branches, glittering and translucent. Each plant bears a crescent shaped fruit, which is different from the color of the plant. It looks like a small moon hanging on it. Song Qingshu reached out to pick all the silver moon fruit, carefully sealed it with genuine Qi, and then rushed to another mountain. Song Qingshu didn''t stop and went directly to the top of the mountain. Similarly, next to a spring of life, several Jasper trees swayed, clattered and streamed. At the top of these small trees, there is a heart-shaped fruit, which is as red as blood, bright and beautiful. It seems to be carefully polished with the brightest ruby, and the aroma is refreshing. When the small tree sways and the red heart-shaped fruit vibrates, it is really like several hearts beating ''full of strong vitality and strength. Seeing those fruits, song Qingshu quickly picked them, sealed them with genuine Qi, put them into the heaven and earth bag, and was ready to continue to rush to the next mountain. When he reached the edge of the mountain cliff, song Qingshu subconsciously looked into the abyss, and then his face changed greatly. On the edge of the abyss, the former slaves suddenly flew up and blocked the way of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu saw this, his face immediately became gloomy. Chunjun sword, sefang giant tripod and dark blade all floated beside song Qingshu. The streamer was shining and the energy fluctuated. It seemed that he was ready for a big war. Chapter 873 Song Qing stared at the slaves in a dignified way and said, "no wonder you didn''t show up these days. It turned out that you were ambushing me here!" With that, song Qingshu''s true Qi was great, and the blood energy with the power of golden thunder emerged. When those slaves saw the changes in Song Qingshu, they were "wasteful" all over their bodies, and there were great road rules in their hands. Although they were in the realm of God before they became slaves, when they became slaves, they could only attack by instinct, and the unique skills before they died were really unusable, so their strength has been greatly reduced. Then, with a ferocious look on their faces, the famine slaves rushed directly to song Qingshu and subdued him directly. However, song Qingshu''s speed was faster and crossed in the air, directly avoiding the attack of these famine slaves. At this time, the female slave suddenly appeared. In an instant, she came to the Bank of song Qingshu and slowly landed. Her white clothes were moving, and her beauty was peerless, like the arrival of an extraterrestrial goddess. The female slave stood behind song Qingshu and looked at several other slaves who were attacking song Qingshu with a light in her eyes. Then the other slaves'' arms were pierced by the light. After the injured slaves looked at the female slaves, they gave up attacking song Qingshu and rushed down the mountain. After the slaves left, the female slave stared at Song Qingshu, stunned, with a continuous flow of brilliance in her eyes, but she didn''t do it. meanwhile. Song Qingshu''s mind is sharp. In an instant, the real Qi flows and belongs to the devil''s skills. At the moment, song Qingshu turns into a streamer and instantly separates himself from the female slaves. Seeing that song Qingshu was distancing herself, the female slave didn''t start, but stood there blankly. Then the green silk danced and flew in the air, staring at the true Qi on Song Qingshu. Her look was a little numb, as if she was remembering something. After a while, the female slave left silently. In a flash, she reached the top of the mountain and disappeared into the abyss. Looking at the female slave''s departure, song Qingshu frowned slightly and didn''t know why. However, song Qingshu then continued to move forward. Unconsciously, song Qingshu found that he had returned to the ancient bronze coffin. Next to the bronze ancient coffin, song Qingshu took out the dark blade and Chunjun sword, and then bowed slightly to the ancient coffin. Then he took out the heaven and earth bag and sat cross legged, ready to refine the silver moon fruit and the red fruit like the heart. Song Qingshu''s Qi and aura lingered around him, and those fruits floated in front of him. In the fruits, various kinds of energy poured into song Qingshu''s body. The refining of song Qingshu is half a month. The haze is flowing and fragrant. In the past half a month, song Qingshu has been glittering and translucent, and the brilliance is flowing. It looks like if he wants to fly away, the golden blood is surging, and the essence is surging like the ocean. The most amazing thing is that song Qingshu sat there, surrounded by Taoist pictures, mysterious and unpredictable, like a God, integrated with heaven and earth, leading the way into the body. Song Qingshu was motionless, and the power of heaven and earth Avenue in his body was constantly integrated with the fragments of Avenue rules in the fruit. Another half month passed. "Brush!" Suddenly, song Qingshu opened his eyes, and two blazing divine awns shot out of his eyes. This month, he refined three silver moon fruits and opened two heart like fruits. At this time, his whole body was full of energy, and incomplete Taoist diagrams were wrapped around his body and constantly branded into his body. Now Song Qingshu has completely mastered the rules of the five main roads, namely gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although his state at the moment has not been greatly improved, it is only the four heavy heaven of God. However, the strength of song Qingshu now can be compared with the peak of God and even the God King! Then song Qingshu finished his work, stood up, walked to the side of the bronze ancient coffin and put his hands on it. Perhaps song Qingshu exerted a little force. "Qiang!" The bronze coffin lying there was pushed by song Qingshu! "Has my physical strength been greatly improved under the moisture of the spring of life?" Song Qingshu looked at the ancient bronze coffin that he had pushed open and muttered to himself. Then he lifted the lid of the coffin to see what was inside. "Buzz!" The moment the coffin lid moved, the whole ancient bronze coffin shook, and all kinds of bronze carvings glittered, especially the star map, which was more strange, like a real sky emerged and stars twinkled. The vast sky, the boundless starry sky, cold and dark, lack of vitality, silence is the eternal theme. The blurred starry sky and the ancient road ''like a silk thread'' flash out quickly. Song Qingshu was really shocked. He didn''t expect such a scene in the bronze ancient coffin. Suddenly. "Brush!" Wait a minute. With a flash of light, all kinds of engravings on the coffin wall lost their luster and quickly faded down. All this seems to be related to the coffin cover. Without moving it, everything in the bronze ancient coffin calmed down. "Buzz!" Sure enough, when song Qingshu moved the coffin cover again, all kinds of engravings flashed again, full of mystery. When pushing the lid of the coffin, song Qingshu felt as if he was pulling out a mountain. The copper coffin was as heavy as a mountain. He tried his best. His whole body was cast like gold, his golden blood was boiling, and his bones were creaking and about to break. Unexpectedly, the coffin cover was so heavy that song Qingshu, a strong man in the divine realm, had some difficulty in promoting it. "Boom!" With the efforts of song Qingshu, he finally opened the ancient coffin cover. At this time, a wisp of chaotic gas overflowed from the bronze ancient coffin, which suddenly burst song Qingshu out. Song Qingshu''s divine body, which was transformed by the spring of life, was also made a bright blood hole. If the pure Jun sword and the dark blade had not sent out an energy to resist the chaotic gas at the critical moment, it is estimated that song Qingshu would have been destroyed by the chaotic gas. Song Qingshu was shocked. It''s terrible! A trace of chaos! Comparable to the emperor''s body is like paper paste, which can''t be stopped at all. It can be seen how powerful the devil was before his life! Song Qingshu was shocked and inexplicable. What is in the bronze ancient coffin? It may be an ancient Scripture that can recite the sound of heaven. It may overflow a wisp of chaotic Qi. It is also very possible that it is a treasure. If it is a corpse, it is even more terrible. Chapter 874 After a long time, song Qingshu''s wound hurt by chaos gas healed. Naturally, he dared not lift the coffin cover again, because there was a peerless killing opportunity! Song Qingshu paced beside the ancient bronze coffin, carefully observed each carving on the ancient bronze coffin, thought carefully, and was more and more frightened. Countless amazing ideas came into his mind. There are too many secrets in the vast universe. The main road and ancient road have no end and do not know the end. This ancient and mysterious star land may be just a road. Song Qingshu pondered for a long time, and then offered Chunjun sword and dark blade. The powerful breath of life lingered around him. He came to the huge dragon corpses and thought about them, whether they were real dragons or not, but the shape was so similar that it must be unusual. To take a step back, even if it is a dragon, it has probably evolved to an unpredictable state. Perhaps it is only one step away from the real dragon! The fact that these dragon corpses were left here in ancient or ancient times and have not been rotten up to now is enough to explain everything. These dragon corpses are treasures all over. At this time, even if song Qingshu did not use his true Qi, his physical body was unparalleled in divine power. But he came to the Dragon corpse, grabbed a scale on a dragon corpse with both hands, tried for a long time, but he didn''t pull it out. Let alone cut meat and bleed. Song Qingshu stood in front of the Dragon corpse, sighed deeply, opened his lips and said, "is the Dragon corpse so hard? Thousands of years have passed, but the body still hasn''t rotted, and it''s still so hard. It seems that these dragons are not shallow, and they may even be real dragons! " Seeing that the scales on the Dragon corpse could not be pulled off, song Qingshu then put the target on the dragon beard and dragon horn. "When!" Without saying a word, song Qingshu went to the leading position and broke the Dragon horn, but it shocked his tiger''s mouth, but he couldn''t pull it out at all. He grabbed a dragon beard and almost cut off his palm. Song Qingshu kicked the dragon head hard and complained, "these are peerless God collections. I guard them, but I can''t get any at all!" Song Qingshu really has no choice. He wants to try to carry a dragon. He finds that it is heavier than a mountain. Let alone resist, he can''t even lift it slightly off the ground. Song Qingshu had to shake his head and then return to the ancient bronze coffin. In the next few days, while cultivating his wounded body, he thought about the copper coffin and these dragon corpses. Unfortunately, he clearly knew that they were treasures. He could even find the secret of the ancient times through the ancient coffin and Dragon corpses. But there was nothing to do. He kept chopping and couldn''t move. He guarded Baoshan empty, but he couldn''t get a copper. This is a very helpless thing. It has been more than half a year since Song Qingshu entered the forbidden area of life. In this forbidden area reserved in the ancient period, song Qingshu''s cultivation has greatly improved, and he also knows the secret of the ancient period. Half a month later, the fruit picked by song Qingshu has almost been refined. At the moment, he can fully master nearly ten Avenue rules. These Avenue rules are integrated with his meridians. As long as song Qingshu operates the skill, he can call the avenue of heaven and earth for his own use at any time. This is the horror of the real strong in the divine realm. Then, song Qingshu set up several other mountains that had not been picked. Soon song Qingshu was ready to pick the divine fruits from other mountains. This time, he picked another kind of fruit, which looked like a little sun. Each one was golden and round, and each one was as big as a baby''s fist. After picking the fruit, song Qingshu returned to the ancient bronze coffin. What he didn''t know was that at the moment he picked the fruit and left, a man in black appeared in the spring of life on each mountain. The man looked at the direction song Qingshu left, and his face showed a happy expression. Then it turned into a pool of spring water, which was integrated with the whole spring of life. Of course, song Qingshu didn''t know. When he returned to the ancient bronze coffin, he directly began to refine the fruit. When the Qing book of the Song Dynasty refined the fruits, there was a brilliant place beside the bronze ancient coffin, full of fragrance and bright light. It gave people the illusion that they were about to lift the clouds. His pores are dilated and constantly baptized by divine power. He is really like the essence of the sun. The medicine is mysterious and powerful, beautiful and crystal. It makes people intoxicated just by looking at it. Song Qingshu began to shut himself up again. On the sixth day, after refining two golden sun fruits, incomplete Taoist diagrams wrapped around him, branded his body and disappeared into the meridians. It can be clearly seen that there are regular veins on the meridians of song Qingshu, which are constantly flashing. At the same time, the flesh of song Qingshu also began to change, and the bones and flesh seemed to regenerate. Three days later. When song Qingshu refined the third sun fruit, his bones crackled, his body cracked, shed a layer of old skin and gave birth to a new body. At this time, his flesh was extremely strong, full of vitality and vitality, and his flesh shell was stronger than before! Song Qingshu waved his fist, felt the fist strength, and said to himself, "it seems that my physical strength is about to reach the peak of the emperor, but I can''t reach the physical body of the emperor." With that, song Qingshu turned to look at the bronze ancient coffin beside him. "Qiang!" Song Qingshu made great efforts to lift the bronze ancient coffin. It can be imagined how powerful his divine power was at this time, surpassing the past. Although it was hard, he really shook, as if he was carrying a mountain, his essence was surging, his sweat was flowing, and his golden blood gas was like a flame around his body. "Bang!" When he lifted the ancient bronze coffin completely, a copper coffin much smaller than the ancient bronze coffin fell down and hit the ground with an earth shaking sound. "Huh? What is this? " Looking at the small copper coffin falling out from under the bronze ancient coffin, song Qingshu was very curious. Then he slowly put the bronze ancient coffin aside and reached for the small copper coffin. But when song Qingshu just wanted to pick up the small copper coffin, he found that the small copper coffin was also very heavy. Song Qingshu picked up the small copper coffin with all his strength. Looking at the small copper coffin in his hand, song Qingshu was very curious and surprised, because there was no crack on the small copper coffin, which seemed to be an integral whole, and he couldn''t open it at all. After careful observation for a while, song Qingshu put the small copper coffin aside. However, when he put the small copper coffin on the ground, two chains were suddenly deep above the small copper coffin, which entangled song Qingshu. Chapter 875 When the little copper coffin was attached to the back of Song Qing''s book, his whole body bent down. Song Qingshu was unprepared and almost fell on the ground when he was pressed by the heavy little copper coffin. Then song Qingshu put his true Qi out and dragged the small copper coffin on his back, with a helpless expression on his face. Chunjun sword came out and wanted to cut off the wound on his back, but it backfired. Chunjun sword split on the curtain and only splashed a burst of sparks. A small crack on the case didn''t appear. No matter how hard song Qingshu tried, the small copper coffin was motionless on his back, and then song Qingshu had to give up. Song Qingshu then ignored the small copper coffin on his back. Although it was heavy, he could bear it. Song Qingshu slowly walked out of the scope of the bronze ancient coffin and looked at the top of the other three mountains. There were three kinds of fruits on it. He didn''t pick them. Song Qingshu stood there, vaguely able to see the sacred tree on the top of the mountain in the distance, muttering: "there are three kinds of fruits, I want to pick them all and completely improve the power of the big knife in my body!" So, after a day''s rest, song Qingshu began to set out with a small copper coffin on his back. In the next few days, song Qingshu met the famine slaves several times. Because the existence of the small copper coffin greatly limited his strength, song Qingshu did not climb the top of those mountains. A few days later, song Qingshu seemed to make up his mind. He directly carried the small copper coffin and walked up the mountain step by step. His bones were ringing. Every step fell, and big cracks broke out in the hard iron mountain. After climbing the mountain, he really saw the famine slave again. All the others were present except the female famine slave! Song Qingshu moved forward step by step. Several slaves stared at the small copper coffin on Song Qingshu''s back and were stunned. They didn''t take any action and were avoiding retreat. They didn''t seem to want to get too close. "Brush!" Finally, these slaves jumped into the abyss and no longer appeared, as if they were extremely afraid of the copper coffin. Song Qingshu was carrying a coffin to collect medicine. This was the first time. On this day, he even picked three kinds of fruits, all of which were strange and extraordinary. One kind of fruit looked like a small tripod, with flowing Taoist rhyme and hazy fog. There were three in total. Another kind is like a flying bird, shaped like a rosefinch, red as blood, lifelike, as if to spread its wings and fly away. There are two in total. The last kind of fruit also looks very special. It looks like a small disc with blue light. There are eight scars on it, which are light gold, very like gossip. There are four in total. "This..." Song Qingshu looked at these fruits and was amazed. These fruits are really special. They are all wonderful, dazzling and glittering. Then song Qingshu sealed the fruit with the real Qi realm and put it into the heaven and earth bag. Song Qingshu successfully gathered all the fruits from these mountains and came back with a small copper coffin. On the way down the mountain, he almost rolled down. The small copper coffin was so heavy that his bones were almost broken. Back next to the ancient bronze coffin, the small copper coffin on the back of Song Qing''s book is still attached to his back. However, a strange thing happened. When song Qingshu sat next to the bronze coffin, the small copper coffin on his back gave out a simple smell. These smells lingered around Song Qingshu, and the power of the road in his body also circulated independently. When the breath emitted by the small copper coffin was absorbed by song Qingshu, the small copper coffin on his back fell down automatically, and the curtains wrapped around Song Qingshu disappeared. In this regard, song Qingshu is even more strange. What is this small copper coffin, why it appears under the bronze ancient coffin, why it is attached to his back, and why it leaves now? All these are too magical for song Qingshu to understand. Then song Qingshu closed his eyes, opened his lips towards the system and asked, "system, what is this little copper coffin and why did this happen?" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, a cold breath came out of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and shot at the small copper coffin, and then the systematic prompt sound appeared in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The current progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The current progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The current progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ At this time, song Qingshu took out a fruit just picked, sat cross legged and began to refine. The smell emitted from the fruit permeates the side of the bronze ancient coffin. It is fragrant and blooms incomparably gorgeous light from time to time. When refining red bird fruit, song Qingshu''s body is like a rosefinch flying and a phoenix chirping. The incomplete road map flows. Every inch of flesh and blood is shaking and reborn. When refining the divine fruit of the small tripod, the bones of song Qingshu were broken inch by inch, and then reorganized. They were constantly reborn. The incomplete Tao image was around the body, and finally disappeared into the avenue rules of the meridians. When refining the divine fruit of the eight trigrams scar, eight kinds of congenital veins and collaterals were transformed into eight trigrams and arranged in eight directions, which surrounded song Qingshu. One mysterious Taoist diagram after another emerged and drowned him. When song Qingshu finished refining all the three fruits, song Qingshu had a reborn change. His body was extremely strong, raised his hands and feet, as if he could pierce the world. The red bird fruit, tripod shaped fruit and eight trigrams fruit are bright and flawless. They shine like colorful glass and are dazzling. After being refined, they turn into incomplete Taoist diagrams, which are also mysterious and unpredictable. They are constantly branded into his body. Song Qingshu should not gradually refine these residual energy in the body with the operation skill. Outside the body of song Qingshu, red and bloody birds are flying, the simple and natural small tripod is sinking and floating, and the esoteric eight diagrams rotate, which is very strange. At this time. "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The current progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The current progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is scanning and analyzing. The current progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning and analysis is completed!" With the sound of the system, cool breath appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind and turned into messages. Song Qingshu also quickly transformed the excess energy of the fruit into his own Qi. Now he is already the strong man of God''s five heavens. Raising his hand can destroy one heaven and earth. I can''t help it. In Song Qingshu''s body, the power of Avenue rules has been completely absorbed and mastered by song Qingshu. At the moment, if he meets those wild slaves again, he can definitely solve them in an instant! Chapter 876 When those information appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, he began to cultivate his physique, but his divine consciousness entered and began to check those information. Song Qingshu didn''t know until he saw the information in his mind. It turned out that all these were the means of the devil, including the spring of life and the fruit on the divine tree, which were melted by the corpse of the devil. The spring of life is the blood of the devil, and these sacred trees and the fruit on them are condensed by the power of the devil. Song Qingshu picked these fruits and refined them, which is equivalent to transferring the power of the road mastered by the devil before his life to his own meridians. The only difference is that song Qingshu''s current power of the road has not reached the height of the devil. The small copper coffin is the energy source of the sacred trees and the spring of life on these mountains, that is, the so-called nutrients. The man in black whom song Qingshu met before was the spirit of the small copper coffin. He had been waiting here for thousands of years to wait for someone. Those wild slaves are the test given by the demon Taoist to the predestined ones. In order to completely subdue these wild slaves, in addition to being killed by them, one thing is to find this small copper coffin. The contents of the small copper coffin are all the sources of these mountains. When someone can pick all the fruits in the hands of the famine slaves, the small copper coffin will automatically open and pour the energy into the fruit picker. Because when the fruit on the sacred tree is white, those sacred trees will gradually enter the withering period, and the spring of life will also lose its function. On the premise that the small copper coffin provides energy, the sacred tree and the spring of life complement each other. ¡­¡­ Seeing here, song Qingshu''s heart was full of shock. The devil man is worthy of being stronger than the devil emperor. You should know that the time of these mountains is nearly kilometers, and the spring of life on each mountain and the energy source of the divine tree are actually provided by this small copper coffin. Such a long-distance energy transmission is difficult for ordinary people to reach, and according to the information provided by the system, this small copper coffin was refined by the demon Taoist. It is estimated that only the strong man who has reached the ethereal realm of the artistic conception of the demon Taoist can do this kind of thing. To this extent, it is estimated that the devil has not paid attention to the consciousness of heaven for a long time. Thinking of this, song Qingshu stood up and looked at the mountains in the distance by using the supreme skill. Sure enough, the leaves on the sacred trees on the top of the mountains have begun to turn yellow, and the trunk that originally exuded divine light has gradually withered. Look, here, song Qingshu shook his head, sighed and turned around. But when he turned around, he saw a very incredible picture. Beside the bronze ancient coffin, there were impurities on the ground, including broken bones and dry and cracked dirty skin, which made him creepy. But the impurities on the ground gave song Qingshu a familiar feeling. He was sure that they had been shed from himself. Looking at those things on the ground, song Qingshu looked stunned and muttered: "unexpectedly, refining these fruits can not only enhance the understanding of the power of the avenue, but also transform himself! This evil Taoist is really a good means! " Then song Qingshu took out the remaining fruits from the heaven and earth bag and sat cross legged. Yuan Zhuan Da Dao skill began to refine these fruits, and the refining was over. In the past ten days, song Qingshu was really reborn, but it was an inhuman torture. His whole body was cracked, his internal organs were like the sound of heaven, and his bones were broken and reorganized inch by inch. When song Qingshu finished refining all these fruits and woke up from his settled state, he found that his body was flawless and spotless, his whole body was crystal clear and almost transparent, there were light gold flashes in his bright red blood, and there were golden lights flowing. Song Qingshu stood up and pressed in the void. The space suddenly collapsed. His body was clean and flawless, and his treasure flowed like an immortal God on the altar. At this time, song Qingshu felt that his physical body had reached the imperial realm. If there were still strong imperial realm in this world, song Qingshu was confident that fighting with his physical body alone would be enough to suppress the strong imperial realm without using towering magic power! However, the real strong emperor would not do so, and Song Qing is just the Lord of God at the moment. There are God King and God Emperor above the Lord of God, and then the strong emperor of God. There are many natural grabens between Song Qingshu and Emperor territory. There is still a long way to go in terms of cultivation, but his flesh shell is stronger, which can be said to be shocking. The medicine power of the fruit is extraordinary, which makes song Qingshu reborn again. Now he doesn''t need weapons and can break the Taoist soldier''s treasure blade with his bare hands. He himself is a powerful humanoid Taoist soldier. Song Qingshu looked at his own meridians with divine knowledge, and a wisp of smile appeared on his face. Under the moisture of the spring of life and these fruits, his flesh, meridians, blood and cultivation have reached a new height, and his source of life is crystal clear and incomparably pure! "This is..." Suddenly, his smile froze. ''there was a small invisible crack on the rule of the road on the origin of life. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s too secret. There''s only a trace of grain. It can be called a kind of secret injury. If you go out of the ancient forbidden area in this way, it will probably burst after a long time. "Why?" Song Qingshu was hard to calm down and had not found it before. After coming to this forbidden area of life, there was a small crack in the main road rules above the origin of life in his body. Song Qingshu frowned. It was a very bad discovery, but he couldn''t understand it at all. Is it because your own strength is not enough, but the rules of heaven and earth avenue you have mastered have exceeded the scope of your own strength, and this heaven and earth does not allow such things to happen, which is destined to be pressed by heaven and earth? Suddenly. Song Qingshu raised his head, as if he thought of something at once, and said to himself: "Can''t these fruits really improve the power of the road rules in the human body, and the real divine fruit is still somewhere in these mountains. If you want to repair this crack, you must find the most important divine fruit." There are nine mountains in total, that is to say, there are nine kinds of fruits. Although nine are the acme, ten is the transcendence! Thinking of this, song Qingshu woke up and said, "there is only one real divine tree here, and the fruits I get are only the remaining parts!" Chapter 877 Then song Qingshu asked the system and confirmed his idea. The original nine divine trees are combined into one, which is the most original divine tree. Only in this way can the rules of heaven and earth be perfect, and people can really master the power of the perfect road. "Only when the nine divine fruits are integrated, can the power of the great road in the body be improved, and the crack disappear, or find a truly mature divine fruit, rather than such a fruit..." Song Qingshu looked at the fruit debris on the ground in front of him and muttered. Then he thought carefully, his eyes showed brilliance, carried the small copper coffin again and began to climb the mountain, trying to completely resolve his own crisis. At this time, his body was comparable to that of the emperor, and he was no longer so hard to carry the copper coffin. He soon came to a mountain, where he picked the fruit for the first time. He put the copper coffin on the ground, entered the spring of life, carefully dug up the root of a small tree and cut off a small root. Since the real root of the divine fruit is divided into nine sacred roots, their rhizomes are absolutely the most essential part. However, song Qingshu didn''t want to do anything about extinction. There were ten small trees on the mountain. For each tree, he only intercepted a small "section of lateral roots", picked some branches and leaves, and then went down the mountain. Seven days later. Song Qingshu opened his eyes beside the ancient bronze coffin and showed a satisfied look. As he guessed, the divine root contained fragments of the great road, a road map emerged and branded into his body, and the crack in the origin of life almost completely disappeared. However, to do it, it is natural to be perfect and do not want to leave any sequelae, so song Qingshu went up the mountain again with a small copper coffin and came to the mountain where the second divine medicine was picked to dig the divine root. More than ten days later, Ye Fan sat next to the ancient bronze coffin and examined it carefully. The origin of his life was crystal clear, pure and flawless. The scars on the avenue completely disappeared ''and there were no more defects. So far, in the world of the forbidden area of life, the power of song Qingshu''s Avenue has been completely improved, and there is no hidden worry. He breathed a sigh. Although this trip can find the son of the lion king, the harvest is huge! "This divine fruit is really good. It is worthy of being left by the strong in the ethereal environment. It can not only live and die, but also contain the rules of the road!" Song Qingshu sighed. These divine fruits found by song Qingshu are not the real fruit of the divine tree, but they contain endless great power, each of which is enough to make song Qingshu reborn. From this, we know how incredible the real fruit of the divine tree left by the demon Taoist people will be. This time. Song Qingshu, who repaired the crack of the power of the great road in his body, did not leave, but continued to practice here. Perhaps this ancient world can help him speed up his practice. Now Song Qingshu is no longer afraid of the erosion of "wasteland". The reason why song Qingshu wanted to stay here to continue his practice was that his physical body was strong enough to compete with the imperial realm and even to suppress it, but his magic cultivation did not break into a new realm. The imperial realm needs to stay in the void, brand the ruthless Road, and understand the rules of heaven and earth in order to advance to the higher level. What we cultivate is not only the physical body, but also the real ''Tao''! " At the moment, song Qingshu has come into contact with the "Tao" belonging to the strong emperor, but his strength is still very low. The power of the supreme road rules contained in him is really unusable Because this piece of heaven and earth does not allow people who have not reached the imperial territory to spy on the secret of heaven. Only those who can be on an equal footing with the consciousness of heaven can really spy on heaven! Song Qingshu sat in the bronze coffin, sighed deeply, and then began to close. He sat beside the ancient bronze coffin, motionless, peaceful in his heart, very ethereal, meditating and feeling, the whole person was blurred and branded in the void. That''s it. One day, three days, five days... Seven days... Nine days Song Qingshu''s heart is empty and bright, sometimes brilliant, sometimes powerless. He is like an eternal God. He doesn''t know the passage of time, let the earth float and sink, and live immortal. One of his arms seemed to disappear at once, disappeared into the virtual air, and explored to the extreme of heaven and earth! Song Qingshu used the supreme skill of the great emperor in his body to understand the avenue of heaven and earth, and let his body become the embodiment of Tao. All kinds of wonderful sounds in heaven and earth came at the same time. Even in this cursed forbidden area, everything can''t be stopped. All kinds of heaven and earth patterns such as crystal labor petals fall and fall one after another beside song Qingshu. A picture of Tao emerged and surrounded song Qingshu. Like an immortal God, he was surrounded by chaotic Qi. It seemed that he was surrounded by various Tao patterns at the beginning of the founding of the world. The heavenly voice of Tao resounds through the sky. Song Qingshu is carefree and happy. He looks serene, like a God who smiles at flowers. He has a calm and self-confidence, which is integrated with heaven and earth. Even the quadrangular giant tripod in Song Qingshu also emerged, and the giant tripod began to change. On it, there appeared the veins of Taoism belonging to the avenue, shining with light, and the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in the giant tripod became more mysterious. More Than This. The pure Jun sword, which is connected with the blood of song Qingshu, is also drilling out of song Qingshu''s right arm and suspended beside him. The golden veins on the sword body shine with a faint bright golden light, while the Qi of the avenue in the void slowly flows into the sword body of pure Jun sword. Every time the Qi of the great road is absorbed, there will be more veins on the body of Chunjun sword. When Chunjun sword is dissatisfied with the veins, the whole body of the sword changes from the original dark gold to the original bright gold. Then Chunjun sword turns into a streamer and is wound again on the right arm of song Qingshu. The reason why Chunjun sword can also absorb the Qi of the great way is that Chunjun sword is made by the demon Taoist using the core secret treasure of heaven and earth. It forcibly deprives the Qi of the great way from the consciousness of heaven and earth and melts it into Chunjun sword. The purpose of the devil Taoist is to prevent Chunjun sword from being controlled by the heaven and earth Avenue. Only by reaching the level of the heaven devil emperor and even the devil Taoist, can we really understand what is the heaven Tao consciousness. The reason why the devil Taoist uses the Qi of the road to refine the pure Jun sword is to prevent the heaven and earth consciousness from controlling the divine sword. At that level, heaven and earth consciousness is no longer an opponent. How can they allow heaven and earth consciousness to control their weapons after their death? At this point. The Chunjun sword, which has absorbed the spirit of the road and returned to the right arm of song Qingshu, has restored the ability of the ancient times. As long as song Qingshu has enough strength, it can completely stimulate the power of Chunjun sword. It is not impossible to cut the sky and the earth at that time! Chapter 878 In the recent period. Song Qingshu had experienced so many things that he had already felt a "sense of Tao". This time, he closed the door next to the ancient bronze coffin. It was natural and broke the door in one fell swoop. Song Qingshu''s left arm disappeared into heaven and earth, became eternal and became the embodiment of Tao. His right arm also disappeared indefinitely and was surrounded by Taoist pictures. He ascended to the peak of the sixth heaven of God, and one foot has stepped into the seventh heaven of God. He didn''t move, sat there, and the voice of the gods in his body was heard all the time. It was like an ancient god chanting scriptures! One year after Song Qingshu entered the forbidden area of life, he finally opened his eyes. There was peace in his eyes and incomparable peace in his heart. He was only one step away from the seven heaven realm of God. Then song Qingshu stood up, looked out of the restricted area of life and said to himself, "it''s time to leave." Song Qing is thoughtful and can''t sit down. If he wants to make a breakthrough again, he needs an opportunity. Sitting still can''t solve it. Before leaving, song Qingshu walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. Song Qingshu stood on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain, watching the inheritance array in the dark, stunned. At this time, he had an impulse to jump down with a small copper coffin. After a long time, he turned around and came to a spring of life, but the spring in the spring of life had disappeared, leaving only a dry well and sitting there silently. Then song Qingshu went down the mountain and wandered around the bronze ancient coffin for a long time. He stared at the Dragon corpses again and again. He really wanted to be dragged away. It was all hidden by God. Suddenly, song Qingshu lost his smile and felt that he was too greedy. How could he want to take everything away when he saw it? Then, song Qingshu came to the ancient bronze coffin again, stared at the small copper coffin, touched his chin, and really wanted to carry the small copper coffin away, but finally he sighed that the coffin was too evil to put away. After shaking his head, song Qingshu returned the small copper coffin to its original position, and the back didn''t go back. He held Chunjun sword, displayed Lei Ling''s wind god legs, and walked like flying. It was not a long time. Song Qingshu came to the edge of the barren forbidden area, looked at the 800 Li primitive ancient forest, and was about to walk out of the forbidden area. He looked back. This forbidden area of life is full of too many secrets. I''m afraid it''s impossible to find out if it doesn''t exist like the demon emperor. Suddenly! Song Qingshu felt the great danger and his cold hair stood up. "Boom!" A thick purple thunder fell from the sky, with a diameter of more than ten feet, running through the heaven and earth. It was too abrupt. Fortunately, song Qingshu reacted quickly enough and directly avoided the bombardment of the purple thunder! "Shit, is there a mistake? There''s not even a cloud. How can lightning fall?" After Song Qingshu escaped, he looked up at the calm sky, with a trace of anger on his face and said. Just after Song Qingshu finished. "Boom!" Another purple thunder fell from the sky, glowing like a purple mountain falling down. It was thick and terrible, and the pressure was out of breath. At the beginning, song Qingshu thought someone was plotting against him, but he soon realized something was wrong. It was definitely lightning from the sky and could not be man-made. At this time. "Ding, the system prompts that the disaster has been detected. Please be careful!" The cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. "Heaven''s robbery?" Song Qingshu suddenly changed color when he heard the words of the system. How could he cause a natural disaster for no reason? He thinks it''s unreasonable. But the purple thunder falling from the sky ignored song Qingshu''s complaint. The terrible thunder turned into a purple ocean, which drowned the place. The terror fluctuated violently and suffocated people. Towering ancient trees and hundred Zhang boulders were cut into ashes. "How could I be struck by thunder for no reason..." Song Qingshu complained while avoiding the purple thunder. "Boom!" The thunder sea was so violent that it almost fell to the ground and covered song Qingshu. Lightning followed one after another. Even those monsters living in the mountains near the forbidden area of life were frightened and shrank in their caves and dared not come out. One after another, the endless mountains are shaking. The mountains in this area have collapsed, turned into powder by lightning and become a barren land. Like the last time I broke through the realm, there were five Heaven robbers, each of which had nine small robberies. The terror was to the extreme. The mountains shook and the earth shook, and all animals were surprised. The only difference was that the last time was the golden thunder, and this time was the purple thunder. The mountain was completely destroyed. It was an apocalyptic scene. Except for song Qingshu, all creatures no longer existed. The thunder hit an incomparably huge abyss. However, song Qingshu was not seriously injured. This time, he was reborn in the forbidden area of his life and fought against thunder with the flesh of the imperial territory. When everything calmed down, he shook his body gently, and the injured body recovered instantly. His whole body was full of ruicai, clean, flawless and crystal like jade. Looking at his undamaged body, song Qingshu sighed: "the emperor''s territory is indeed a very powerful existence. Even the body can not be afraid of natural disaster!" After saying these words, song Qingshu raised his head, looked at the calm sky here, frowned and said, "God, what do you mean? I finally came out of the restricted area of life, and you''ll rob me of heaven. Can''t you see me?" After complaining, song Qingshu continued to walk out. Fortunately, this place is still 800 miles away from the outside world. Otherwise, such a big noise will attract many people. If people know that song Qingshu walked out of the restricted area of his life unharmed, it will definitely cause an uproar. He won''t want to comfort song Qingshu at that time. Soon, song Qingshu went outside, but when he just came out, he found that there were many people around here. There are the strongest of the human race, the immortals with lower cultivation, the strong of monsters and alien races, and the strong of the spiritual race. Song Qingshu was surprised. I don''t know why these people gathered here. At this time. "You... Come here!" A young man in the forest was very proud and shouted at Song Qingshu who had just come out and stood not far away. But song Qingshu glanced at him, ignored him and went straight out of the mountain. "I said you, let you come!" Seeing that song Qingshu ignored himself, the young man was furious, pointed to song Qingshu and shouted at him. "Huh? Are you talking to me? " The young man repeatedly provoked, and song Qingshu was a little angry. He turned to look at the young man with a fierce look in his eyes and said coldly. Chapter 879 Looking at the ferocious expression on Song Qingshu''s face, the young man who just shouted at Song Qingshu trembled slightly, and he felt inexplicably afraid in his heart. He stood in his place, stunned, and then said to him in a cold voice, "several major forces in several ethnic areas block this place. Everyone knows it, but you dare to break in and don''t know how to live or die!" Hearing the young man''s words, song Qingshu''s heart moved. Did these people start to think about the restricted area of life? Have these people peeped out the secrets in the forbidden area of life? Thinking of this, song Qingshu felt a trace of surprise. However, they were doomed to draw water in a bamboo basket, and song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. The terror in the restricted area of life is by no means what they can experience! Seeing song Qingshu standing there with a faint smile on his face, the young man sneered and said, "death is coming, can you still laugh?" Song Qingshu shook his head slightly and said calmly, "it''s a big tone. This mountain forest is a place without a master. Say I have a dead end. Can you do it, you garbage of a mere overlord?" The young man looked at Song Qingshu, unconsciously stepped back, and then said loudly: "How impatient! You really don''t know? The Daoling family also has the top strength of our Terran family. It is found that there are treasures of the ancient times in the life restricted area. The most powerful people should carve a peerless array pattern here, open the domain door and transfer people to the central area of the life restricted area. If others dare to break in, they will be killed! " Song Qingshu was stunned. Nearly a year has passed. It seems that too many things have happened to the outside world during his stay in the forbidden area of life. No one who wants to attack the strongest of the major forces can see through the secrets of the forbidden area of life, but the forbidden area of life is full of "famine", and there are those wild slaves at the peak of the divine emperor. Don''t these people who are sent in want to be cannon fodder?! But all this had nothing to do with song Qingshu. Then he didn''t look at the young man and went straight outside and inside. "Die!" Seeing that song Qingshu was nothing, the young man was very angry. He directly raised his hand and printed several palms. Then a killing array appeared. The young man wanted to approach song Qingshu into the array and then refine song Qingshu alive. "Brush!" Song Qingshu gave a cold hum, then showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, walked through the space, and came to the young man at once. Then song Qingshu put a finger on his forehead and gently pressed it, "poof", which ended the young man''s life. The young man slowly fell to the ground with a very shocked expression, waiting for his big eyes to stare at Song Qingshu. He couldn''t believe that song Qingshu could easily end his life as a strong man of his own hegemonic level. When song Qingshu killed the young man. Not far away, an old man who heard something moving here took seven young people into the forest land, looked at the young man''s body on the ground, looked at Song Qingshu standing there with anger on his face, and then shouted, "what happened?" A man standing next to the old man stared at Song Qingshu and asked loudly, "boy, who are you? Why did he appear here and how did he die? " Song Qingshu looked at the old man and the strong men. His face showed disdain. He pointed to the corpse on the ground, looked at the old man and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. He spoke unkindly to me and started with me, but his strength is not good. I killed him!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the old man''s face was gloomy, and purple flames appeared behind him. It was obvious that the old man was a strong man in the holy land, and according to the laughter of the fire, it could be judged that the old man still existed at the peak of the Holy Land! The old man strode towards song Qingshu, turned his hand and clapped it down, trying to control song Qingshu. Looking at the flame on the old man, song Qingshu was very calm and even showed a trace of irony. If song Qingshu saw the purple flame on the old man, he would be very afraid. But now Song Qingshu is the strong one in God''s realm! In his eyes, the people at the peak of the holy land are like mole ants. No matter how many holy land tasks come, song Qingshu can kill them with a backhand. In Song Qingshu''s eyes, the blue flame on the old man was like a fire and had no threat at all! Looking at the old man who was approaching himself, song Qingshu immediately smiled. He was just a weak man at the peak of the holy land. He dared to face him with such a posture. He really didn''t know whether to live or die! "Coax!" Song Qingshu reached out a big golden hand and welcomed it. It broke the old man''s arm inch by inch and turned his flesh into powder. Like the young man on the ground, the old man was killed by song Qingshu face to face. He didn''t even have a chance to resist. He couldn''t even scream before he had time to die! Seeing this scene, the people next to him were completely stunned and stood in place with stiff bodies. He stared at Song Qingshu like a monster and couldn''t say a word. All these people changed their colors. A strong man at the top of the holy land was slapped to death. It was so scary that everyone was frightened and his legs and stomach were cramping. "I know who he is. He is... That... Song... Song Qingshu!" At this time, a man recognized song Qingshu and pointed to him in horror. Hearing this man''s words, the expressions on the faces of several others became more terrible and kept retreating back. "Song Qingshu?! He... How could he... Get out of the restricted area of life, come on! Be sure to report it to the elders! " Those people kept going backwards and shouting wildly. However, they felt something bad. These people turned and ran away. Song Qingshu came out of the forbidden area of life and Anyang came out unharmed. This is really thought-provoking and no small matter. "Bang!" Unfortunately, they couldn''t get away at all. Song Qingshu''s big hand pressed in the void. Before they ran out more than ten steps, they were all beaten into a blood mist. Song Qingshu said softly with a smile, "the surging ancient planet, the power of the gods, and the power of the demon beast Daoling... It''s a pity that you are doomed to futility." "Brush!" Subsequently, song Qingshu disappeared in a flash, disappeared in the dense forest, and soon entered the normal region of the ancient planet. When song Qingshu returned to the ancient planet, he heard a lot of news and many people were talking about it. Chapter 880 Not only the major forces, but also the old monsters that can''t appear in the world. The stone ships on the ancient planet disappeared. There are too many secrets involved in the Taichu forbidden area and the place where the magic sword was born. Recently, the strongest of the Terrans, monsters and the Daoling family feel a mysterious breath from the forbidden area of life. This breath does not belong to this era! However, in this matter, the strongest of those forces did not publicize, but knowledge told others that there was a treasure in the forbidden area of life. So the people of the major forces sent people one after another to prepare to go to the restricted area of life, but the Terrans, demons and spirits did not give in to each other. The young generation of the major forces fought again and again, and even many old people were shocked. At this time, song Qingshu, who returned to the ancient planet, came to the place where he had received the seven tail magic crocodiles, walked into the cave and began to close the door. One day later, song Qingshu came out of the cave. During the closing period, he also informed the ancient animal commander and asked him to meet himself with seven tailed magic crocodiles. ¡­¡­ At this time. Then the middle-aged man in gold armor looked at the scattered people who fell in the corner and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, you''re fine!" With these words, the middle-aged man walked out of the tavern door and disappeared in an instant. After the middle-aged man went out, those who fell to the ground covered their chest and stood up slowly. "This ancient family is too strong! He is definitely a strong man in the divine realm! " "He won''t come to take revenge on Song Qingshu. A strong man in the divine realm, how can song Qingshu resist? It seems that he is going to be finished!" ¡­¡­ The men sat on the ground, healing and continuing to talk. The strong in the divine realm is really terrible. Just a threat will hurt them. You know, some of them are still strong in the holy realm, and they can''t stop the breath of the person just now. A year ago, song Qingshu was just a overlord. Even if his strength improved in the year he disappeared, he could never be the opponent of the strong in Shenjing. Thinking of this, these people began to worry about song Qingshu. meanwhile. The city master of the tenth Shenguan stood in the void, looked at the direction of the tavern, and muttered to himself, "if the divine realm is strong, it seems that the ancient family doesn''t intend to let song Qingshu go. However, the ancient family, if you dare to move the song Qingshu, then your ancient family will not have to stay in this world. The Lord of reincarnation will not let you go! " The tenth God Guan said, shook his head in the direction of the tavern, and then disappeared again. The middle-aged man who walked out of the tavern seemed to feel the breath of the city Lord of the tenth God pass, looked at the location where the city Lord of the tenth God pass appeared, and then disappeared in this area in a flash. ¡­¡­ At this time, song Qingshu received the news from the commander of the ancient beast. He and the seven tailed demon crocodile were surrounded by a large group of demon beasts. They couldn''t pull away for the time being and couldn''t meet him. Song Qingshu didn''t worry about this at all, because the ancient animal commander was one with him, and now attacking the strong in the realm of God, the ancient animal commander will naturally be no worse. It''s just a group of monsters. Song Qingshu won''t worry about whether the ancient animal commander can cope with it. So song Qingshu continued to wander around this place. ¡­¡­ At this time, not far from the direction of song Qingshu, a large group of people are blocking there, seemingly waiting for the arrival of song Qingshu. An old man with white hair stood there. In the sunset, the old man looked very old. He stood there in a dull and solemn way, like a heartless scarecrow. "Are you sure song Qingshu killed the five elders?!" For a long time, the old man turned and looked at a young man standing behind him and asked coldly. "Report to the elder. We saw with our own eyes that even the ten elder martial brothers were slapped to death by song Qingshu. At that time, we wanted to go to support, but even the five elders were slapped to death by song Qingshu. We''ve just come back and told you the news. " The young man looked at the old man''s stern face, swallowed his saliva and answered. "Song Qingshu has disappeared for a year. Many people think he has died on this ancient planet. Unexpectedly, he appears again!" The old man heard the words of the disciple behind him and muttered to himself. Then he turned his head, stared at the disciple and said, "if you dare to deceive me, you will look good at that time!" Seeing this, the disciple quickly stepped back and dared not look directly into the old man''s eyes. At this time, an old woman beside the old man sprinkled the tiger head crutch heavily on the ground, and then said with a meaningful sneer: "Song Qingshu''s list is not small. Even people of our Xuanyuan sect dare to kill. Doesn''t he know the status of our Xuanyuan sect in the 10th God pass At this point, the old man''s face showed a look of pride. Chapter 881 In addition to the city master''s residence, there are also large and small families and forces in the 10th Shenguan. These families and forces are the aborigines of the 10th Shenguan. Every time the immortals come to the 10th Shenguan, they want to further their cultivation, either go to various planets for exploration and cultivation, or join those forces. Xuanyuan sect is the 10th God pass. It has inherited an old force for nearly a thousand years. There are countless experts and countless followers. This is not the key. The reason why Xuanyuan sect can rank among the top ten forces in the 10th Shenguan is that the leader and most elders of Xuanyuan sect are strong in the divine realm. The most powerful is the leader of Xuanyuan sect - the west is invincible. He is a strong man of the divine emperor''s triple heaven. However, due to the regulations of the tenth God pass, the emperor and the strong can''t intervene in anything on the way to immortality. Therefore, the cult leader has been closed for many years, but even so, Xuanyuan cult still rises in the tenth God pass. Xuanyuan sect is divided into heaven sect and earth sect. Heaven sect is the lineage of Xuanhuan sect, while Earth sect is composed of many immortals and collateral sects. For example, the old man killed before Song Qingshu was the five elders of Xuanyuan sect law enforcement hall. This time. "But if we kill him, I''m afraid the city Lord of Shenguan won''t give up. The city Lord can''t provoke him!" A middle-aged man in his forties opened his mouth and looked at the old man standing in the front, showing a ray of worry. "Who said I was going to kill him? If you kill an elder of our Xuanyuan sect, you must teach him some lessons, otherwise where is the face of our Xuanyuan sect! " The great elder of Xuanyuan sect, who stood in front, shouted with a gloomy face. "Even so, I''m afraid I''ll provoke that one. Think twice!" The middle-aged man advised. "I have discretion and won''t kill him. Even if there is a problem, it has nothing to do with my teaching. I will bear it myself!" The old man said coldly. As the great elder of the local religion of Xuanyuan sect and a strong man in the realm of God, he certainly knew who the middle-aged man said "that" was. Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man stopped talking. "One of the younger generation of the ancient family was killed by song Qingshu, but the ancient family didn''t even take any action. It''s estimated that he was afraid of song Qingshu!" Today, young people sneer and lack awe. "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! " The former middle-aged man looked at the young man and shouted. Although the middle-aged man is also very curious about this matter. It is reasonable to say that his nephew was killed. The Gu family should be very angry, but why is song Qingshu still at ease. However, the older generation still have scruples. After all, the one who is the law enforcer of immortality is also a member of the ancient family. Although their Xuanyuan sect is very strong, compared with the ancient family, Xuanyuan sect is a brother! So he didn''t speak any more, but stood here quietly, waiting for the arrival of song Qingshu. After a long time, there was still no figure of song Qingshu. Everyone in Xuanyuan sect was a little worried. "The ancient planet is so big that song Qingshu may not pass here!" The former middle-aged man looked at the old man standing in front and said. "Yes, elder, maybe this song Qingshu has been hiding like a shrinking turtle." The woman beside the old man stared at the front and frowned slightly. "Hum! If this song Qing book appears, I must teach this little bastard a lesson! " "Dare to kill the elder of our Xuanyuan sect. Although it can''t take his life, it shouldn''t be too much to break his arm and add a leg!" An old man in his fifties behind the woman, with a very ferocious facial expression, said in a vicious tone, hoping to break song Qingshu into pieces! At this time. Song Qingshu walked slowly in front of him while he could sing a song horizontally. Suddenly he saw many people standing in front of him, holding weapons in their hands, blocking the road. Song Qingshu also heard the old man''s words clearly. Song Qingshu''s smiling face suddenly became extremely gloomy, narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man in front. Song Qingshu hates people who speak ill of others behind their backs. At the moment, he wants to tear the old man apart and nail him to the gate of the tenth God pass for everyone to see. His mind was tough enough, but at the moment, the fire hit the top beam door, and his teeth were almost broken. Chunjun sword flew out of his right arm and appeared on his right hand, and song Qingshu also went to the people of Xuanyuan sect step by step. "Xuanyuan sect, you are very powerful!" When song Qingshu was about to come to the front of the Xuanyuan sect, he said, the voice was extremely cold and frightening. On this road, everyone felt that the temperature dropped sharply, and the invisible killing thought made people shiver, cold from the bottom of their heart, and their teeth and lips tremble. "Hum! Song Qingshu, you little beast, finally dare to show up. We Xuanyuan sect people dare to kill. It seems that we have a lot of courage! " The elder of the local sect of Xuanyuan sect looked at Sen Han, stared at Song Qingshu and said. The others of Xuanyuan sect showed their surprised faces and stared at the young man in green ahead. Is this song Qingshu? Many people see it for the first time. Everyone was surprised on this road, but all the immortals rushed over and quickly surrounded this place. "Song Qingshu disappeared for more than a year, but it reappeared! Didn''t he die on this ancient planet? " "Yes, during this year, even his avatar and the seven tailed magic crocodile he took have disappeared!" "Even the people of the tenth God pass city master''s house think song Qingshu is dead!" "But now he is standing here alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. This was an explosive news. It spread quickly. More immortals came here. It was a crowd of people and shocked everyone on the ancient planet. It was not long before endless immortals arrived. "Is he song Qingshu? He caused great waves at the second God pass'' even the law enforcers were shocked, but it seems that he is just a teenager!" "There are rumors all over the world that he was captured by immortals and law enforcers, or he may have died in a forbidden area on this ancient planet. Why did he appear again?!" Many immortals came to the 10th Shenguan pass and talked about it one after another. At this time, song Qingshu was dressed in white, with dark hair and clear eyes. He looked very beautiful. It was difficult to connect him with the people who made trouble at the second God pass two years ago. Among the crowd, some people worshipped song Qingshu very much. Looking at the angry Xuanyuan sect standing in front of song Qingshu, they shouted to song Qingshu: "song Daoyou, these people in front of you are not good! Be careful! " Chapter 882 Another immortal also shouted to song Qingshu, "song Daoyou, they are people of Xuanyuan sect. No, you run!" This time. A young man of Xuanyuan sect kicked the immortal and scolded coldly, "what are you? What are you shouting about our Xuanyuan sect?" Seeing this scene, song Qingshu suddenly cooled down, stared at the young man of Xuanyuan sect and said, "be careful, I''ll tear your mouth!" The great elder of Xuanyuan sect said darkly, "what a big tone, little beast, since you''re here today, don''t want to go!" Just then. A chirp. Song Qingshu suddenly disappeared, appeared in front of the young man of Xuanyuan sect out of thin air, and then pointed out with a finger. With a "poof", the young man''s mouth was directly torn in half by song Qingshu, and his chin was almost hanging on his neck. It was very bloody! Song Qingshu said he would tear his mouth apart. He did what he said! The young man made a voice with his throat and shouted. His eyes were full of fear. He quickly backed up. Then he ran Zhenqi to stop the blood on his mouth, and then stared at Song Qingshu fiercely. After tearing the mouth of the young man of Xuanyuan sect, song Qingshu flashed away, stepped aside and stared coldly at the man of Xuanyuan sect. His action was so fast that everyone didn''t react. "Is this blinking?!" Seeing song Qingshu''s footwork, everyone was surprised. The secret technique used by song Qingshu is just a kind of footwork that the demon Taoist understood during the period of the divine Kingdom - blinking! This kind of footwork is invisible and haunts in the void. Be careful! "Don''t let him run away!" The elder of Xuanyuan sect has an incomparable black face. At the moment, he hates song Qingshu. Song Qingshu not only killed the elder of Xuanyuan sect law enforcement hall, but also tore his nephew''s mouth in front of him. As the elder, his face is going to be lost! "You Xuanyuan sect shot at me for no reason. If you don''t take revenge, how can I run!" Song Qingshu stared at the long Taoist priest of Xuanyuan sect, and his voice was very cold. "Hum! You killed an elder and several disciples of Xuanyuan sect near the restricted area. Is that all? " The elder of Xuanyuan sect stepped forward, looked at Song Qingshu and shouted. Hearing the old man''s words, song Qingshu understood why these people wanted to stop him here. However, song Qingshu looked disdainfully at the great elder of Xuanyuan sect and said: "Hum! They want to die. I don''t blame my ruthlessness, but their poor learning! " meanwhile. There are a few more figures around here. They are all powerful people above the holy land. These people are from Xuanyuan sect and hide here to block song Qingshu. Looking at the appearance of these people, Leng shengshu, a disciple of Xuanyuan sect, said: "Song Qingshu, you killed my Xuanyuan sect disciple, but you are still unreasonable. Today, I Xuanyuan sect will give you an unforgettable lesson in your life!" Hearing this Xuanyuan sect disciple''s words, song Qingshu glanced at him, and then a bright pattern burst out of his body, like an abyss like the sea, magnificent and awe inspiring. "That''s the... Avenue rule!" "Oh, my God, has song Qingshu mastered a road rule?! Everyone exclaimed, all with an incredible look. Since these people want to punish him, song Qingshu will subdue them by means of thunder! Suddenly, there was a "brush". Song Qingshu suddenly disappeared and disappeared into the crowd of Xuanyuan sect. The elders of the Holy Land wanted to stop him, but they were not as fast as him. "Poof!" Song Qingshu slapped the nephew and grandson of the great elder of Xuanyuan sect and died on the spot. Then he appeared aside and confronted the people of Xuanyuan sect. "You!" The great elder of Xuanyuan sect was furious. This was his lineal blood. He loved this son very much at ordinary times, but now he was killed by scholar Song Qing. "Aren''t you going to teach me an unforgettable lesson in my life? Today I''ll try to let you feel the unforgettable lesson of your life! " Song Qingshu looked at the great elder of Xuanyuan sect with a mocking smile and said. "We killed him together!" The old man of Xuanyuan sect trembled, his anger hit his heart, and his fingers trembled! However, several elders of the Holy Land didn''t kill. They rushed over and wanted to suppress song Qingshu first. However, they do not know the real strength of song Qingshu, and they will not think that song Qingshu is completely teasing them at this time. "Brush!" Song Qingshu disappeared into the crowd again. He picked up a young man, twisted his neck and said coldly, "what''s the lesson?" Seeing the young man in Song Qingshu''s hand, Xuanyuan cult quickly screamed, "let him go!" The young man who was grabbed by song Qingshu''s neck looked at Song Qingshu with fear. There were some smelly liquids dripping between his legs, crying and shouting: "spare me, it has nothing to do with me! Master, help me! " Song Qingshu looked at the great elder of Xuanyuan sect and said, "let him go, you can!" Then song Qingshu slapped the young man''s head into his chest, threw it to the great elder of Xuanyuan sect, and rushed to the next person with a sneer. The great elder of Xuanyuan sect was dressed in hair and looked like crazy. He waved his long sword, rushed forward and shouted, "all the elders will kill him with me!" Several elders of the holy land went out together, but instead of rushing to song Qingshu, they stood beside the young people of Xuanyuan sect and wanted to protect them. "Bang!" At this time, song Qingshu''s left hand stretched out and turned into a big hand haunted by the golden light. Shengsheng beat an elder of the holy land out, slapped another young man who was almost paralyzed by fear, and then shouted, "old man, pick it up!" "Poof!" The young man''s head cracked and was thrown in front of the great elder of Xuanyuan sect by song Qingshu. "Little beast!" The elder of Xuanyuan sect was so old that he was badly defeated. He was also a pro disciple he loved. At the moment, the elder of Xuanyuan sect was trembling all over. Song Qingshu almost killed one person in ten steps. If he was in a deserted place, he did not move against the great elder of Xuanyuan sect. Since the great elder of Xuanyuan sect wants to torture him, song Qingshu will treat him with his own way. He also wants to torture the great elder of Xuanyuan sect! "Poof, poof..." In the crowd of Xuanyuan sect, the young people who had been shouting before were killed one by one by song Qingshu. He was not soft hearted. Just now, song Qingshu heard how these people abused him behind his back, but there was no need to show mercy. Chapter 883 "Old man, it''s your turn now¡° Song Qingshu pointed to the great elder of Xuanyuan sect and said, "it''s cold.". Several elders in the holy land of Xuanyuan sect couldn''t hang their faces. Song Qingshu slaughtered their younger generation here, but they couldn''t stop it. It''s really a shameless thing. "With us here, you''d better put away your arrogance! Otherwise, I''ll show you what a strong man in the holy land is! " Several elders of Xuanyuan sect shouted in a cold voice. "Holy land? Is it great? " Song Qingshu looked at the elders with contempt on his face and strode forward. "Kill him¡° The great elder of Xuanyuan sect is dishevelled. He is really mad by Song Qing''s book. Just when several elders of Xuanyuan sect were about to start, song Qingshu had already started! "Boom!" A terrible wave broke out in Song Qingshu. The rules of the avenue, dark cyan spears and Sifang giant tripods were displayed at the same time, which shocked several people out. "Kill!" Then song Qingshu held a dark blue spear and pierced forward. No one can meet the front, because song Qingshu''s has broken through the limit of speed. "Poof!" He suddenly pierced the great hole of Xuanyuan sect. Although the great elder of Xuanyuan sect was a peak of the holy land, he could not stop the peerless edge of song Qingshu. "Boom!" At this time, song Qingshu stimulated the blood force in his body. His whole body was radiant. The brilliance of golden thunder was burning like a divine flame. He was like an ancient god of war, which made people tremble. "You... Put down the elder¡° Seeing this, the elders of the Holy Land rushed over at once. The elder of Xuanyuan sect didn''t die. He struggled on the dark blue spear to get rid of it. Song Qingshu strode towards the gate of the tenth God pass. Hundreds of feet away, he threw his spear fiercely. The dark blue spear turned into a light and took the great elder of Xuanyuan sect through the air. "Poof!" The dark blue spear, like lightning, directly inserted into the city gate, trembled constantly, and the great elder of Xuanyuan sect was nailed to it. The dark blue spear was like a flash of lightning. It cut through the sky and shone brightly. It was nailed to the gate building with the great elder of Xuanyuan sect. He shouted up to the sky. His blood flowed long, but it was difficult to move. The spear shaft is trembling gently. Under the sunlight, it flows with a frightening cold light, just like the peerless weapon of the God of war, which can not be shaken. If blood falls on the ground, the sound is not big, but it frightens the people. Everyone is tongue tied and afraid. Time seemed to solidify, quiet to the extreme, only the sound of blood dripping on the ground, but the huge city was silent, and everyone held their breath. At this moment, everyone had a chill in their hearts. The biting cool air disappeared into their bodies, and everyone was restrained! Song Qingshu was so brave that he stood hundreds of feet away and threw a dark blue spear. It was thousands of meters away. He nailed the elder students of Xuanyuan sect to the gate. It was really shocking. It was also beating the face of Xuanyuan sect! "This... Is... Terrible!" "Song Qingshu''s fighting power is really terrible. The strong who has entered the realm of God with one foot can''t stop him. Let him go into a deserted place and penetrate himself!" "It''s song Qingshu who made a big fuss about the second God pass two years ago!" After a short silence, a noise sounded and people talked one after another. At this time, the great elder of Xuanyuan sect was dishevelled, and his dark blue spear ran through his chest and inserted into the wall. He was cold hearted and extremely frightened. He never thought he would have such a day. Most of the great elder of Xuanyuan sect was red with blood. The dark cyan was destroying his vitality, and his life was passing quickly. He cried in fear: "no, let me down and save me!" "Brush!" This time. A big black crack appeared in the void. An elder at the peak of the holy land of Xuanyuan sect used his secret skills to cross the void and appeared on the gate to save the elder. "Buzz!" Song Qingshu looked at the crack in the void and came first. Holding Chunjun sword in his right hand, he chopped it down with a sword. The rules and qualifications of the road and the "wasteland" on the sword body twisted and collapsed the void. "Bang!" Then song Qingshu was in his left hand. The power of blood and blood wrapped around his left hand with golden thunder and turned into a huge golden hand. Like Wanjun mountain, he directly slapped the elder at the peak of the Holy Land and vomited blood! The elder was shocked. If his strength was not weak, this blow would be enough to break him to pieces. "I''ll kill him. Who can stop it?" Song Qingshu looked cold and looked around. "Bang" pulled out the dark blue spear. His black hair was flying, his eyes were shining brightly, holding the spear with one hand and pointing obliquely to the South sky. The dark cyan and golden brilliance flowed. The spear edge was cold and dazzling. The great elder of Xuanyuan sect was stabbed on it, his face was like death ash, gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. "You..." The strong man shot by song Qingshu was very angry at this scene! At the same time, he was awe inspiring. Song Qingshu''s strength was detached, and the leapfrog battle was very easy. He had heard of it for a long time, but he still felt bursts of horror in the face of this pressure. Jiang ran, the strongman at the top of his holy land, was beaten like a fly by song Qingshu, which made him lose face and hated song Qingshu! "Buzz!" Then the elder was full of light and his true Qi was as deep as the sea. Suddenly, his true Qi surged towards song Qingshu, overwhelming him to drown and suppress him. "Boom!" Song Qing''s book list is armed with a spear and carries the great elder of Xuanyuan sect. The other hand blows out like a huge wave hitting the sky! The golden fist pierced the endless Qi, tore open a terrible crack, and the flaming golden awn cut forward like a sky knife. "Bang!" The elder at the peak of the Holy Land flew out in an instant. The golden blood could change his mana and shake his mind. Song Qingshu shook the elders at the peak of the Holy Land and remained firm. In the void of independence, even the clothes were not raised, and they were as stable as Mount Tai. Such combat power changed the color of many immortals. "What did song Qingshu experience in the year when he disappeared? How could he become so strong? Even the strong at the top of the holy land is not his opponent!" "Song Qingshu is really terrible. With the power of one person, he regrets the elders of the whole Xuanyuan sect. He should be unparalleled in bravery!" "But if this goes on, it will eventually lead to the strong Shenjing of Xuanyuan sect. What should song Qingshu do then?" In the area of the gate of the tenth God pass, there are human immortals, demons and spirits, human shadows everywhere, and everyone''s heart is beating quietly. Chapter 884 At this time. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the void. I saw an elder of the holy land of Xuanyuan sect sitting in the sky. Suddenly, he leaned down a big hand and grabbed it from Song Qingshu. The big hand was as big as a mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun. After this struggle with song Qingshu, although the elders of Xuanyuan sect can''t see what song Qingshu is now, they understand that the younger generation in front of them has strong close combat ability, and they will definitely suffer from close combat with him. So the elder used his kung fu and his Qi to the extreme. He was hundreds of feet high from the ground, but he covered the sky with one hand. The elder covered the space in his palm, shrouded it and wanted to take song Qingshu in. Obviously, the elder of Xuanyuan sect practiced a very unique skill. This skill seems very mysterious, like creating a small world. However. Song Qingshu looked at the palm in the void and didn''t care at all. He let the big hand fall down and didn''t move, but there was a black-and-white gas on his side. "Boom!" Then, the black-and-white world was transformed into a world with towering mountains, falling silver waterfalls, towering ancient trees, and a long river surging to divide the earth. It was incomparably magnificent. It was a magnificent and magnificent mountain and river. As soon as this vision comes out, it changes the world, like opening up a new world. Everything recovers. At the beginning of heaven and earth, it gives people an incomparably magnificent feeling, and at the same time, there are terrible power fluctuations. This is the ability obtained after the evolution of Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram in the four great tripods - Huajie! This ability can turn the energy in the four great tripods into a small world on one side. This world with Yin-Yang and black-and-white Qi is called yin-yang world. Although this small world is not supported by its own consciousness and the power of the road, there are supreme energy fluctuations in it. It is no problem to enter it and survive for a few days. However, at this time, song Qingshu used this new ability to resist the Xuanyuan sect elder. Suddenly. "Boom!" When the old master Xuanyuan clapped down like a mountain, he was shocked by the terrible impact, and the small world between his palms and fingers suddenly collapsed. No longer exists. The beautiful rivers and mountains were full of "wasteland". The incomparable terror destroyed the small world in the hands of the Xuanyuan sect elders. "Poof!" The big hand was badly hurt and shed blood all over the sky. It fell to the ground like a piece of red rain. Seeing the elder of the holy land, he couldn''t hold up a move in the hands of song Qingshu. The people next to him, as well as the people of the demon beast and the Taoist spirit, were completely stunned. "It''s too powerful. The current song Qingshu is like killing God. Even the existence of the peak of the holy land is not its opponent!" "How unthinkable! Song Daoyou''s progress is so fast. A year ago, he was still the peak of hegemony. Now even the strong in the holy land can''t beat him. Is it... " "It''s worthy of being the song Qingshu who made a big fuss at the second God pass and slaughtered the Yan family. Who can compete with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even those watching the war have such a feeling, not to mention those who personally face song Qingshu. Each of them feels an extremely dangerous Qi opportunity, like facing a god! Right now. "Boom!" Another elder of the holy land of Xuanyuan sect rushed. His appearance was a middle-aged man. He looked very brave. He was covered with black armor, flowing cold metallic luster and extremely compelling. I saw the elder holding a battle shield in his left hand and a big black knife in his right hand. He pushed forward step by step, and the trampled void would burst, like an ancient spirit resurrected and reappeared in the world. "Bang!" He shook hard, and the black knife stirred the world. It suddenly enlarged, like a majestic mountain falling down from the sky. In the area where the tenth God passes the city gate, the earth collapses, many buildings collapse, turn into earth and rock, and become strange powder. Invisible killing thoughts and pressure destroy everything. The huge black dagger is like a big mountain inserted between heaven and earth. It is very terrible. It is enough to press the four great and perfect monks into meat and mud, which makes people palpitating. It is like an ancient war soul holding a divine army from heaven! The elder was surrounded by a faint purple light, and his breath was very different from the previous Xuanyuan elders. "This is... The strong in the divine realm?" "No, it should be just a hypocrite!" "Even if it is a strong hypocrite, it is also exposed to the divine realm. Can song Daoyou really resist it?" Looking at the lilac flame of the Xuanyuan sect elder with a black sword and a battle shield, the people next to him showed a look of amazement. The purple flame is the symbol of the strong in the divine realm, although the purple flame of the elder is not very obvious. However, song Qingshu could not do anything with such a huge and terrible sabre. He held a dark blue spear and the great elder of Xuanyuan sect, stood still and looked around. In the "Yin-Yang world", the mountains are towering, the long waterfalls fall like the Milky way, the ancient trees are towering, the heaven and the earth begin, and all souls appear in the world, surrounded by "desolation". The big knife of the false god elder can''t break in at all. "Poof!" Song Qingshu showed his self Kun fist, and the fist containing the virtual shadow of Kun Peng took the initiative to hit Gao Tian. Like a real Kunpeng, it is surrounded by real Qi, radiant, powerful and unattainable. The flesh of song Qingshu is comparable to the flesh of the strong in the imperial realm. One punch is on a huge sword, and the power of the road covers Kunpeng''s fist, destroying the withered and decaying. The Black Dagger in the void first cracked, and then suddenly fell apart. Seeing that he made an exception with his broadsword, the Xuanyuan sect elder in the false god realm was not alarmed. "Dong!" If the sky drum was beating, he branded the ancient shield of his left hand in the void and intercepted song Qingshu. The battle shield was integrated with heaven and earth to circulate the breath of the avenue. "Boom!" From the "Yin-Yang world", a large number of world breath emerged and lingered on the fist of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow. When the two collide. "Snap!" The battle shield branded into the virtual air was shocked out and turned into fly ash. The Xuanyuan priest of the false god realm was shocked. Below, many human immortals, monsters and Taoist spirits with low cultivation can''t bear this pressure. They look pale and retrogress involuntarily. Some people spill blood from the corners of their mouths. Seeing this scene, several other elders of Xuanyuan sect sank in their hearts, and they sensed the dangerous Qi mechanism. That elder, however, is the elder of Xuanyuan Tianjiao sect. Although his strength is not the highest, he is at least a hypocrite and is not the hand of song Qingshu. Chapter 885 Song Qingshu is like a dormant dragon in their eyes. If they really kill, most of them can''t stop it! Song Qingshu looked at the elder of the false god realm, and his face showed the color of drama and abuse. Then he showed Lei Ling Fengshen''s leg and photographed it with one palm. The golden power of thunder lingered on it. He planned to shoot the elder of Xuanyuan sect alive! Just when song Qingshu just shot. A huge black crack appeared in the void above the head of the elder of the Xuanyuan sect in the false god realm, and then a ethereal voice with a trace of anger came from the void crack: "Young man... You''ve gone too far. This is the northern region of the tenth God pass, the boundary of our Xuanyuan sect, but you dare to do so! The local sect elders and disciples who have repeatedly wounded and killed our Xuanyuan sect, have you ever paid attention to our Xuanyuan sect? " "Don''t think you can fight against our Xuanyuan sect if you kill the Yan Family with full marks in the second God pass! You know, the Yan family is less than one percent of my Xuanyuan sect! " After the sound fell, thunder suddenly raged in the void crack, and lightning emerged. Then from the crack, a middle-aged man in blue came out. After walking out, the man stood in front of the local religious elder of Xuanyuan sect, looked at the local religious elder picked up by song Qingshu, then stared at Song Qingshu, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a complicated look appeared on his face. When the man appeared, the elders of Xuanyuan sect behind him knelt on one knee, while the disciples knelt on both knees, bowed their heads, showed great respect and said in one voice: "see elder Hu!" The voice was very angry and loud, and spread all over the north gate of the tenth God pass. "What! Elder Hu, he can''t be the Tianjiao elder of Xuanyuan sect! " "Look at this man''s clothes. He must be the Tianjiao elder of Xuanyuan sect! My God, that''s the real strong man in the divine realm. One hand destroys the existence of heaven! " "These people even appear here. It seems that some of song Qingshu have been affected!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the loud voice and the performance of the elders of the local sect of Xuanyuan sect, the immortals on one side and the spirits of the demon animals, their faces were full of shock. The man just stood there calmly without making any action, and there was an invisible threat covering the world. The left and right people present were out of breath and sweating. Those with low cultivation had an impulse to kneel down. "Did he go too far when he wanted to kill me? Song Qingshu asked coldly, fearless only for the strong man in the divine realm. "Help me... Elder Hu!" When the great elder of Xuanyuan sect and Dijiao saw the man, he showed an excited look on his already desperate face and shouted. "Hum, useless waste!" "Song Qingshu, although there is someone, don''t go too far. You''ve lost the face of our Xuanyuan sect. But if you give him back to us, our Xuanyuan sect can let bygones be bygones. What do you think? " Said the Shenjing elder of Xuanyuan Tianjiao. People watching the war were surprised. Originally, song Qingshu thought that there would be a vicious war or even suppress it directly with the arrival of the strong in the divine realm. But what they didn''t expect was that the elder of the divine realm lowered his posture. It was obvious that he was afraid. Who? Not only the onlookers, but also the elders of Xuanyuan sect are very puzzled about who the elder said. Of course, they don''t know who the strong man in the divine realm received. However, song Qingshu knows that what he said is the Lord of reincarnation, the strong man who lived from the ancient times to the present. Nearly ten million years have passed. It is estimated that the Lord of reincarnation has long been a strong emperor. However. Hearing the man''s words, song Qingshu was unmoved, stared at the great elder of Xuanyuan Sect on the dark blue spear, showed a sarcastic look and said: "hum! Xuanyuan sect? I''ve never been afraid of you! I will kill this man today! " Several leaders of Xuanyuan sect in the holy land were excited because they felt the murderous spirit of song Qingshu. The strong man frowned slightly, looked at Song Qingshu and said slowly, "Song Qingshu, you should think clearly! If you kill him, you will be the enemy of our Xuanyuan sect. At that time, our Xuanyuan sect will not care about that one! " Song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and showed disdain on his face. His palm containing the power of golden thunder was placed on the forehead of the great elder of Xuanyuan sect. Then he looked at the strong man in the divine realm and said coldly, "threaten me?! Then you must be prepared. I will let you know what it will cost to threaten me! " The great elder of Xuanyuan sect was about to collapse. Looking at the palm of the golden thunder power, he shouted in fear: "you... Don''t kill me...". Song Qingshu looked at him contemptuously and said, "this is the end!" Seeing song Qingshu''s actions, the Xuanyuan sect elders of the Holy Land shouted, "show mercy!" However, song Qingshu only glanced at them and had no scruples at all. He clapped the head of the great elder of Xuanyuan sect directly into powder. Then song Qingshu threw the spear into a dark blue lightning and inserted it again in the gate. But this time, the power was enormous. The body of the great elder of Xuanyuan Sect on the spear was instantly split and embedded in the wall. Even the power of divine consciousness and soul was shattered and completely killed. Without any sound, the spear shaft trembled, cold and frightening. "This..." Everyone was surprised. They couldn''t believe that song Qingshu still dared to kill in the face of the threat of the strong in Shenjing. Looking at the dark blue spear inserted on the wall, the elder of Shenjing suddenly darkened his calm face and said to Song Qing with anger: "very good! You are challenging my Xuanyuan sect! " "If I don''t let you suffer today, how can I gain a foothold in the 10th God pass in the future?" After the words, at the side of the strong man in the divine realm, all kinds of Avenue Dharma patterns flowed for a moment. Then he offered a huge and magnificent stone pillar at the house. The stone pillar is divided into seven parts, and the colors of each part are different. At the moment when the stone pillar appears, the seven colors of "red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple" are constantly flowing, and a majestic breath emerges. Then the stone pillar, like a meteorite, went to the song Qingshu with a roar, and the prestige smashed the sky with a roar and tremble. This is a very terrible magic weapon. It is made of unique materials. It has great power and belongs to a forbidden weapon. Chapter 886 At the moment when the colorful stone pillar fell from the sky, the holy light on the stone pillar burned, as if it would detonate the sky. The stone pillar roaring on the sky is a terrible Taoist soldier for no reason. It is refined from top-quality materials and its power is extremely terrible. Now it roars like a meteorite towards the song Qingshu town. When it falls in the sky, the holy light on the stone column is burning, and the momentum almost detonates the sky. "Buzz!" Song Qingshu''s right arm trembled, and the pure Jun sword, whose body was haunted by "waste gas", flew out and fell in front of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu grabbed the handle of Chunjun sword, pointed to the sky, waved it gently, and a bright golden sword gas was emitted. The sword Qi rips open the void and flies across. Everywhere it passes, the space has a hidden meaning of collapse. This sword Qi goes directly above the void and towards the stone column smashed by song Qingshu. "Boom!" The sword Qi and the stone pillars soon collided, causing bursts of explosions. Suddenly, fire splashed everywhere. In the center of the explosion, the space was torn apart, and the whole space at the city gate was about to collapse. The spectators on one side were entangled by the explosion, which immediately lifted up and fell to one side. When the smoke in the sky disappeared, the stone pillars of the strong in the Xuanyuan sect divine realm slowly cracked, and then turned into countless fragments and scattered on the ground. The colorful energy in them was also destroyed by the sword Qi. The pure Jun sword Qi was indeed intact and continued to move towards the strong man in his divine realm. Seeing the God level Taoist soldiers sacrificed by themselves, they were easily destroyed by the sword Qi wielded by song Qingshu. The face of the strong man in the divine realm was very ugly, but now he couldn''t resist the sword Qi of song Qingshu by turning the majestic Qi in his body. He saw his hands across his face, his arms flowing with regular divine power, and his true Qi lingering on his fists. Then a shield formed by the power of the rules of the road and the true Qi appeared in front of the powerful person in the Xuanyuan sect. At this time, song Qingshu''s sword Qi also reached him when it came into contact with the shield. The shield formed by the power of the rules of the road and true Qi disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. After penetrating the shield, Chun Jun''s sword Qi directly cut off the arm of the strong man in the divine realm, and his blood flowed all over the ground. "Zizizi!" At the broken arm, a large amount of true Qi emerged. Then the strong man in the divine realm clicked a few times at his broken arm. The source of life in his body sent out a breath of life and began to repair the broken arm. In the divine realm, even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the original God is immortal, you can still use the power of the source of life and the rules of the road to reshape the physical body. However, although his arm was cut off by song Qingshu, it had no impact on him, but it made him lose face. Nevertheless, the strong man in the divine realm looked at Song Qingshu with consternation on his face, and then said in an incredible tone: "Song Qingshu, you have reached..." The Xuanyuan Tianjiao elder stared at Song Qingshu. He didn''t say the last two words. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but it''s too incredible! After fighting with song Qingshu, he knew that song Qingshu was not the song Qingshu a year ago. Now he is a strong man in the divine realm! Moreover, the Xuanyuan sect Shenjing elder knew that he was definitely not the opponent of song Qingshu! This time. Song Qingshu took back Chunjun sword, stood in place and looked at the Xuanyuan sect elder whose arm had been cut off by himself. His face showed a color of playful abuse, and opened his lips faintly: "I said that threatening me would pay a price! Whatever else you have, just use it. " Looking at Song Qingshu''s arrogant face, the Xuanyuan Tianjiao elder was very angry. His eyes were on fire. He stared at Song Qingshu with gnashing teeth. He wanted to break him into pieces, but he had no choice. Song Qingshu had nothing to do. "Song Qingshu, this time it''s planted for Xuanyuan sect, but remember this hatred, I Xuanyuan sect will get it back!" After saying this, the Xuanyuan Tianjiao elder waved his big hand, and black fog appeared, enveloping him and the local elders and disciples behind him, and then disappeared directly. "This... Does the strong in the divine realm admit it?!" "Just run away? I thought there would be a world shaking war! " "Unexpectedly, the strong in the divine realm can''t beat song Qingshu. One hand has been cut off. This song Qingshu is too terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing far away watching the battle, the immortal of the human race and the strong spirit of the demon beast are very shocked at the moment. They look at Song Qingshu with big eyes. In their eyes, there is more worship than fear. A year ago, when song Qingshu just came to the 10th God pass, he was just the overlord of the territory. A year later, even the strong in the kingdom of God was not his opponent. This strength increased too fast! Then, song Qingshu hummed a tune in full view of the public and slowly walked into the tenth God pass. ¡­¡­ "Lord, it seems that it is really different from this song Qingshu!" At this time, the tenth God passes the city master''s house. An old man looks at the city master sitting on the master''s seat and slowly opens his mouth. "Yes, Lord, song Qingshu disappeared for a year and returned again. It''s too exaggerated that he has reached the divine realm!" A woman next to the old man nodded. The rest of the room looked at the picture on the mirror in front of the city Lord and kept shouting. You know, all the people who are qualified to sit in this room with the city Lord of the tenth God pass are high-level figures of the major forces of the tenth God pass. They are all strong people above the fifth heaven of the Lord. At this time, the city Lord sitting on the throne looked at a man in black on his left, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "master yuan, what do you think of seeing this picture?" It turned out that the man sitting on the left side of the city master was Yuanba, the leader of Xuanyuan Tianjiao! What song Qingshu had just done at the gate of the city was clear to him through the mirror in front of him. Although song Qingshu was killing his favorite elders, his face was unusually calm, as if the lives of those people had nothing to do with him. Hearing the words of the city Lord, Yuanba shook his head and said, "city Lord, although I am the leader of Xuanyuan sect, as early as a hundred years ago, I didn''t care about everything in the sect. Unless Xuanyuan sect is going to be destroyed, I won''t appear!" After Yuanba said that, the tenth God, the city Lord Guan, smiled and nodded to Yuanba, then waved his big hand, and the mirror suspended in front of the people disappeared. Chapter 887 At this time, the woman opened her mouth again and said, "Lord, what happened?" When the woman opened her mouth, the others looked at the city master. That''s why they came today. The city Lord looked at the woman and sighed softly: "The peace in that place has been broken. I don''t know what it is, even the reincarnation adult. But according to Lord samsara, if that thing is in this world, the world will become hell! " Hearing the words of the city Lord, all the faces in the room were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing in that place! The city Lord looked at them and continued to say, "there seems to be a strong array in there to seal that thing. And Lord reincarnation said that he had talked about that place quickly and found that the energy on the seal array exceeded the Empire! " As soon as the city Lord said this, those people were even more stunned and surpassed the Empire! What kind of power is that? In this era, let alone surpassing the imperial realm, even the strong ones in the imperial realm don''t have it! At this time, the tenth God Guancheng master suddenly stood up, looked at these people in the room, looked dignified and said: "you guys, you are the top combat power of our Terran. An era without emperor will eventually be destroyed!" "Now I convey the order of the Lord of reincarnation: you can start and go to the ancient planet area when you are strong! There, there is the power of the great road in the ancient times. I hope you can find an opportunity to break through and become emperor in one fell swoop! " Led by Yuanba and the woman, everyone stood up and nodded respectfully to the city Lord of the tenth God pass, and then disappeared in an instant. When these people left, the city master of the 10th Shenguan sat down again, put his hands on the table and muttered to himself, "Song Qingshu, what''s special about you, or what opportunities you encounter, the forbidden area of life, and so on, you can come out unharmed!" After that, the tenth God pass turned into a smoke and disappeared! ¡­¡­ After Song Qingshu defeated the strong ones in Xuanyuan sect. The whole tenth God pass was shocked. Song Qingshu, who had disappeared for a year, came back strongly and fought against Xuanyuan sect experts. He was invincible. He nailed the great elder of Xuanyuan sect to the city gate, and even cut off an arm of the strong in the divine realm. Such acts caused an uproar at the tenth God pass. The news soon spread to all parts of the country. When the immortals who fought with song Qingshu at the second God pass heard it, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu had such combat power and dared to act like this only two years later, which surprised many people. ¡­¡­ In addition to song Qingshu''s crazy behavior at the 10th Shenguan, the 10th Shenguan, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly became restless. On that ancient planet, many great events have also taken place! At the moment of the ancient planet, the holy land of human Shenguan, the powerful tribe of monsters and spirits, and other races in this world have sent experts to go to the restricted area of life. There are also the strongest of all races and the arrogant figures of all forces. Recently, they have been fighting for the front. When they learned that song Qingshu walked out of the restricted area of life alive, their eyes showed a sharp light Song Qingshu, who disappeared for a year, appeared again when everyone thought he had died on the ancient planet, and suddenly made such a big event. As soon as the news came out, it naturally caused a shock. Not only the emperor shishenguan, but also all forces on the whole road to immortality sent strong men to the ancient planet of the tenth Shenguan. "It''s amazing that song Qingshu alone nailed the great elder of Xuanyuan sect to death in full view of the public!" "The world that has been quiet for a long time will become chaotic again because of the existence of song Qingshu." "What''s in the forbidden area of life? Song Qingshu''s strength will be so strong after he walks out of it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People talked about it one after another. They were surprised that song Qingshu''s strong comeback affected many people''s nerves, and even some big forces couldn''t sit still. The younger generation is even more restless. Song Qingshu is definitely a great enemy. Parting is very bad news for the Daoling family and the alien family. If song Qingshu stays at the tenth God pass all the time, these people will have to fight with him in the future. No one dares to say that he can absolutely press him. It must be an extremely tragic world shaking war. At this time, it was also heard that the stone boat cut off by the tenth God Guan City Master had disappeared out of thin air. All the people who entered the stone boat disappeared one after another. It is estimated that they have died in the stone boat, but song Qingshu is still alive. One year after the stone ship disappeared, song Qingshu walked out of the life forbidden zone on the ancient planet. Why. It seems that song Qingshu has many unknown secrets. What is there in the stone boat, why song Qingshu survived alone, why he appeared in the restricted area of life, and how song Qingshu resisted the "wasteland" in the restricted area. After Song Qingshu disappeared for a year, it brought many puzzles and confused many strength. Many powerful people want to catch song Qingshu and ask him clearly, but they haven''t taken the initiative to find song Qingshu since the first World War. Even the strong in the divine realm is not the opponent of song Qingshu. Who would think his life is long and go to song Qingshu for trouble. What''s more, the strongest of the major forces don''t understand. That is, what is the sword in Song Qingshu''s hand that day? In addition to the power of the rules of the road, there is still "wastefulness". They know clearly that song Qingshu got the strength of this sword in the forbidden area of life? The temperature of that sword is no less than that of song Qingshu! At this time, song Qingshu stayed in a post station in the 10th God pass, whenever he heard these rumors. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "in fact, you can understand the terrible part of the forbidden area of life, and how can you guess my secret!" At the post station led by song Qingshu, a powerful God King of Xuanyuan Tianjiao appeared. Two supreme elders came to the post station to understand all this in detail. Song Qingshu almost ran into them. He regretted that he could not fight with the strong one of the God King. After staying in the post station for a day, song Qingshu went from Rongyuan to the direction of the ancient planet and went all the way north. The reason why he went in this direction was that the ancient animal commander sent him the news. Along the way, he heard a lot of news, many of which were related to him. Many people were talking about it. His reappearance really led to a big storm. Chapter 888 At the same time, the major forces of various races have entered the forbidden area of life to find out, but many hands have disappeared, and there are many rumors. "Buzz!" On the second day of song Qingshu''s departure, a gorgeous light fell from the sky and photographed him. It was a big purple hand, covering the sky and the earth, and the waves were as terrible as the ocean. "Bang!" Seeing this, song Qingshu held the sky with one hand and poked out the big hand haunted by the power of golden thunder and blocked it. With a roar, the peak of a nearby mountain was lifted out. You can imagine how terrible this power is. "Bang!" Although the attack of the purple big hand appeared very suddenly, song Qingshu was very calm, the Sifang giant tripod appeared, and the yin-yang world also appeared in front of him. Ancient trees are towering, giant vines are like dragons, climbing all over the sky, and there are plants and trees everywhere. They grow in the void and flow out terrible power. Every grass, every vine and every tree in the yin-yang world draw strength from the void. You can see that their roots have cracked the space and completely covered the place. A thin old man was forced out by life. He was trapped in this heaven and earth by the power of the yin-yang world and was difficult to rush out. This is an existence that is not a bit weaker than the God King. It is very powerful and has great Qi. It broke a mountain peak, but it still can''t rush out. "Boo!" In the world of yin and Yang, an ancient vine blooms in the void, absorbs the power of the void, rushes out like a real dragon and entangles the old man. "Who are you and why did you attack me?" Song Qingshu calmly asked the strong man imprisoned in the void. "I didn''t expect that you are really a strong man in the divine realm!" The old man stared at Song Qingshu coldly and said. "You can''t answer. Since you want to attack me, you''re ready to stay here forever!" Song Qingshu looked at the old man bound by ancient rattan, However, the thin old man was confident and didn''t respond to song Qingshu at all. He just stared at him. After a while, the old man said, "it''s impossible to leave me!" The thin old man''s words were cold, revealing a mouth of snow-white teeth, which looked very gloomy. His spine pushed his bones into the sky and crushed the surrounding vegetation. It was a frightening sword. It cut off a mountain peak, smashed rocks and clouds, pierced the sky with sword Qi, and then swept all directions. "Boom!" The old man''s spine shoots out the sword. It''s very strange, but it''s devastating, invincible and terrible! A mountain peak was cut off by him and collapsed, like the collapse of the sky and the splashing of earth and rock, like the surging waves on the shore. The world is trembling, suffocating, and the terrible energy storm is raging, powerful and frightening. "Boom!" Like the torrential flood, the cloud piercing sword Qi destroyed all the mountains and completely wiped them flat, leaving no trace and becoming a desert. "Poof..." The plants rooted in the void are constantly crumbling. Even if they are absorbing the power of the void and have a strong and immortal divine brilliance, they can''t stop this kind of sword. All kinds of ancient rattan and towering old wood were originally branded in the void and turned into a mysterious existence like a road map, but they were cut out and broken one by one. "God King peak! No, it''s the false god king! " Song Qingshu was a little surprised. The thin mysterious old man was powerful and amazing. If he took another half step, he would be comparable to the Lord. "I''ll take you on the road!" The old man''s smile was cold and murderous. The idea of killing became a peerless edge, pointing directly at the origin of song Qingshu. "Boo!" Song Qingshu frowned, stretched out a finger and pointed forward, shooting countless sword Qi from his right arm to form a large net, on which the power of the rules of the road flows, blocking the invisible killing idea. "Poof", "poof..." In the yin-yang world, the old trees towering into the sky have branches like Qiulong and green leaves, but at this time, they are constantly damaged, the leaves are scattered, and terrible divine powers rush out. In the world of yin and Yang, song Qingshu infused the power of the rules of the natural avenue to fight against the idea of invisible killing, erase the peerless edges and slowly dissolve the powerful killing power. The withered mysterious old man was murderous and rushed into the sky. The whole person was like an unparalleled fierce sword out of its sheath, while song Qingshu was as light as a walk in a beautiful painting. Seeing that his killing potential was blocked, the old man became more and more powerful. The whole person''s killing opportunity was exposed, like a world killing magic knife, which was so powerful that people''s flesh and blood couldn''t help but spasm Li. "Sonorous!" The thin old man''s spine pushed his bones, and a holy sword appeared. His right hand covered the handle of the sword and pulled it out slowly. "Clank!" The dazzling divine light, the terrible sound of the sword, and the piercing of the golden crack stone are breaking people''s souls. This is an immortal sword meaning that people want to break. The old man took the ridge pushing bone as the scabbard, and pregnant with a terrible sword. Every inch of it, there was a terrible smell, and the whole earth burst into big cracks. "Boom!" The sword is not completely out of the scabbard, but the murderous spirit has swept the world. The sword is everywhere. Maybe it should be said to be a terrible sword wave! The thin old man slowly took the sword, and the exposed three inch blade shook like a ripple, sweeping to ten directions. Whenever he met the tangible quality, he was destroyed! "Boo!" In the sky, the leaves withered and the broken wood fell. The sword intention cut through the way of nature, destroyed everything, and pushed forward. "Go to hell!" The thin old man drank all his life and put on his sword quickly. His whole body was dazzling and his sword awned empty. "Qiang!" The divine sword pregnant in his spine was completely pulled out by him, which was brighter than the coincidence of ten suns. "Sword of heaven!" The withered old man roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and many large cracks several meters wide burst at his feet, spreading into the distance, which was terrible. The magic sword in the old man''s hand went down and cut towards song Qingshu. The Blazing Sword became the only thing in the world and covered everything! The stunning sword is divided into two parts, splitting the earth into the peerless rift valley. You can''t see the end at a glance! Looking at the terrible sword intention, song Qingshu sneered indifferently, and then the smile disappeared on his face, replaced by infinite killing intention. "Buzz!" The huge four-way tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi trembled slightly, and the next dark yellow breath hung from the tripod, and the fog of the avenue overflowed. There were tens of thousands of chaotic sword Qi in the fog of the avenue. The sword light surging from the ground was destroyed. The regular chain pouring out of the tripod is invincible and suppresses the old man''s sword power. Chapter 889 "Qiang!" Heaven and earth trembled, the regular chain was as thick as a mountain, like a dormant Qiulong, shaking, a huge piece of metallic luster flickered, and the smell of the avenue was diffuse. "Cha Cha!" Regular chains are incomparably vigorous. There are veins and twinkles on them, like dragon scales. Regular chains tie into the void and condense into one with heaven and earth. It is hooking the power of the avenue. Seeing this scene, the old man''s face showed a cold look. "Cut it off!" The withered old man drank so much that the peerless sword fell down. Although the void was collapsing, the rule chain was not broken. It is like a dragon, vigorous and majestic, on which there is endless power of the road. A mass of energy is a road map, condensed in the void. This piece of heaven and earth, suddenly stabilized, was completely fixed, firmly unshakable, and the atmosphere of the avenue was filled with. The regular chain integrated with heaven, earth and earth continuously condenses the force of emptiness, connects with the avenue and turns it into a whole. The withered old man''s "sword of heaven" can''t cut in, and the regular chain is like a real dragon, spreading to him to bind him and seal him in this field forever. The sky is immeasurable and the earth is far from being explored. In this avenue world, song Qingshu has become a God with irresistible Taoist power. "Boom!" As soon as song Qingshu waved his hand, the regular chain extended, penetrated into the void, wiped out the "sword of heaven" and surrounded the thin old man in the center. The road map flashed like an abyss, which was unfathomable and suppressed forward. The thin old man changed his color, and then tried his best to impact, but in vain. Suddenly he stopped moving and his body flowed with terror. Sen Han said, "I don''t believe you can really suppress me!" Huge fluctuations, such as mountain torrents destroying the plain, waves hitting the high sky, the mysterious old man suddenly dimmed down, where it was getting darker and darker. Finally, it turned into a black hole. The terrorist wave originated from the dark center. It began to devour everything and was very crazy. "Boom!" The regular chain breaks and the road map is messy. They rush forward together and are swallowed up by the black hole. The power of the road of Sifang giant tripod is like a tsunami breaking the embankment. "Song Qingshu, accept your means for me and see how you compete!" The thin old man sneered. At this time, he became a black abyss that devoured everything. It was difficult to see him any more, and he extracted the natural forces in the void. The extremely terrible wave destroyed everything. Song Qingshu couldn''t stand it. The space beside him collapsed and shattered. In the distance, a mountain was torn apart. Like the end of the world, it was engulfed by crazy and absorbed by a black hole. Song Qingshu was also shrouded in a black hole and was about to be involved. A huge crisis came. Song Qingshu''s heart jumped and his strange magic skill was really terrible. Just then. "Boom!" The vigorous life Qi burst, a pure white flower branch emerged, and the branches and leaves were luxuriant. It was branded in the void, the leaves clattered, and nine road maps fell down. This suddenly appeared flower branch, like the one grown in this world, dropped from the corolla to the rhizome, melted with the void and hooked with the avenue. The natural Qi machine reached its peak, and the heaven and earth Avenue was used by me, which was the real embodiment at this time. Song Qingshu sat on the corolla and did not move. This Taoist Dharma was refined by song Qingshu under the sacred tree in the forbidden area of life, using the power of the spring of life and the source of life in his body. It belongs to his own life Taoist Dharma - daoyuanhua! This flower can make song Qingshu continuously replenish the breath of life, and even the power of true Qi will be enhanced. Then song Qingshu showed the immortal level skill inherited from the demon Taoist. The purple and golden Qi lingered around him and integrated with the Daoyuan flower under song Qingshu. Then Daoyuan flowers burst into dazzling light, and the magnificent breath of life wrapped song Qingshu. After a while, the song Qingshu in the flower of Daoyuan burst out a very strong breath, which was very terrible. This breath suppressed the void around the song Qingshu, and there were many small space cracks from there. A large number of ''chaotic smells'' have emerged. These ''chaotic breath'' are very violent, like a tiger down the mountain, trying to tear everything here. However, at the moment when these "chaotic smells" appeared, song Qingshu emitted a milky light, devouring those "chaotic smells", and then song Qingshu glittered with purple and gold veins. This is the immortal level skill of the demon Taoist. It nourishes itself with the smell of chaos outside the void of the universe. Seeing the means displayed by song qingshushi, the thin old man''s face became more gloomy. At this time, he had felt the breath that could threaten his life from Song Qingshu. But then the thin old man shouted in the black hole and said:¡° It''s useless! My means, invincible in the world, are enough to suppress your way! " Song Qingshu responded: "the means are not important, the important thing is people." Daoyuan flowers shake and connect with the avenue. Nine pictures are spread out into nine gates of heaven and earth. They are mysterious and mysterious. "Boom!" In the distance, a mountain collapsed and was swallowed by the black hole turned into by the mysterious old man. The earth was shaking and the sky seemed to fall. Daoyuan flowers take root in the void, and the more vigorous their vitality is. The nine kinds of Daotu rotate, which coincide with song Qingshu and integrate with the big world, and even produce the sound of chanting scriptures. It''s hard to tell whether it''s from the flower of Daoyuan or from the gate of the world formed by nine Daos. It seems to come from ancient times, mysterious and unpredictable. It''s like the ancient heroes chanting with the Tao, and it''s like the ancient gods feeling the nature of heaven and earth and sending out ancient scriptures. In the nine Taoist diagrams, a song Qingshu emerged. He became an absolute God in the natural world, and his Qi opportunities were everywhere. "You..." Seeing that the means of song Qingshu was so unpredictable, the thin old man was shocked and tried to fight, but the black hole was splitting and slowly disintegrating. "Boom!" Finally, after a loud noise, the huge black hole disappeared, and there was tranquility in the world, full of vitality. The destroyed mountains sprouted green buds. The thin old man''s eyes radiated evil light, which was extremely prosperous, and then suddenly rushed out two beams of light, broke through the void and wanted to escape. However, under the cover of song Qingshu''s big hand, he could not escape, and both divine lights were detained in the palm of his hand. Then, song Qingshu, standing on the corolla of Daoyuan flower, clenched his right hand, and his true Qi flowed on his fist. From the kunquan, a Kunpeng shadow flew directly towards the thin old man detained by song Qingshu. "Boom!" When the shadow of Kunpeng was reproduced on the thin old man, the old man was instantly hit and flew away. Nearly half of his flesh was destroyed. One hand was on the ground, the other hand covered his chest, and a stream of blood gushed from the old man''s mouth. Chapter 890 Then, the skinny old man and the operation skill, his body shape directly flashed to one side of the road and separated from Song Qingshu. The old man looked at Song Qingshu standing on the big flower formed by the power of true Qi and the rules of the road. His eyes were full of endless anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Song Qingshu, I admit you are very strong! I didn''t expect that you were already an expert of God''s six heavy heaven at a young age. I whispered to you. But I''m just the first killer, so you''re ready to be chased! " Hearing the words of the skinny old man, song Qingshu frowned coldly. He held a refined iron God bow transformed from spiritual power in his hand, slightly adjusted his breathing and shot arrows one after another. "Poof poof!" Song Qingshu''s fast archery speed has turned his right hand into a shadow. The thin old man can only see his left hand holding the bow as stable as Mount Tai, but can''t see his right palm plucking the string at high speed. He took the intention of killing as an arrow and the intention of war as a string. One sharp arrow after another flew to the seriously injured old man. One after another, a blood mist exploded on the Dharma arrow, like sad flowers blooming on the flat ground. Knowing that he was not the opponent of song Qingshu and that he had no chance to escape, the thin old man directly started the fire of life and rushed towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, standing on the corolla of Daoyuan flower, is biting an arrow feather formed from the word "Bing Jue", which is different from the arrow of killing intention. Seeing the thin old man killing himself, song Qingshu did not hesitate to change his arrow. Pluck the string. Bow. Laro full moon. Sharp shot. make smooth reading! "Wuwu..." A strange howl rumbled between heaven and earth. The black arrow made from the decision of the soldier was more amazing than a round of black sun. It can be said to be unparalleled. Around this arrow, the corpses of gods and Demons appeared one by one, the nine gods wailed, the Phoenix soared into the fire, the green dragon roared, and it was terrible! This is an arrow of the peerless level. It is an arrow inspired by song Qingshu''s feeling between the heaven robbery and the magic heaven robbery. Now, song Qingshu shot black arrow feathers like lightning, which is naturally a masterpiece of wind and thunder, with myriad meteorology and boundless terror. The skinny old man roared wildly, and his blood gas rose to the sky. Even he could not avoid the arrow shot by song Qingshu. The peerless arrow was so fast that the sun and the moon would disappear and the world would turn over. This arrow of heaven robbery seems to have passed through the confinement of time and the bondage of space. Song Qingshu shot an arrow of peerless level. This arrow is pregnant with the power of thunder and the ferocity of natural disaster. It is fast enough to make the sun and the moon disappear, and the disease turns the world upside down, penetrating the imprisonment of time and smashing the obstacles of space. "Poof!" A muffled noise. A scarlet flower bloomed in the sky, a stream of blood flew high, and the black thunder arrow feathers surrounded the stars. Outside the Xinghe River, there were more ghosts and ghosts, which brushed and penetrated Yan Yutian''s right palm. In front of that peerless arrow, the skinny old man had no time to avoid, so he sacrificed all kinds of Taoist methods and soldiers, but they were crushed by an arrow. "Poof!" A dull noise came, and a stream of blood soared up. The arrow feather of Tianjie directly shot through one palm of the thin old man, making him half disabled. Finally, the thin old man simply raised his hand and stopped the arrow with his hand. Only in this way did this scene happen. "More than that, crush it!" Song Qingshu drank fiercely, and the residual power left by the black arrow feather on the thin old man opened like a cobweb. "Poof poof!" So more blood bloomed on the thin old man, the palm of his right hand exploded directly, and then the whole arm became blood mud. Finally, there were cracks on half of his body. There are many blood threads emerging on the crack. The thin old man who was just as fierce as a lion is now as fragile as ceramics and half of his body is crippled. Song Qingshu''s arrow is so powerful that it''s unbelievable. It''s like an arrow respected by God. "It''s not over yet!" Song Qingshu drank hard, then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. "Buzz!" With the flying of song Qingshu, the whole world here was shaking violently. He brought Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and into full play. In his extreme anger, he rushed to the front with an indomitable momentum. Song Qingshu waved zikun fist, and the virtual shadow of Kunpeng instantly drowned the thin old man. Facing song Qingshu''s sharp blow, the thin old man was forced to close his eyes, and the whole was like a withered tree. Suddenly, the old man set himself on fire and became a blazing light in an instant. The stabbing man couldn''t open his eyes, and then it dimmed in an instant and became ashes with nothing left. "The peak God King, he even destroyed his mind. Is there anything unknown that I''m afraid to know?" Seeing this, song Qingshu took back the kunquan fist, then took back the Daoyuan flower, looked at the ashes on the ground and said faintly. When the old man reached this level, he destroyed himself so cleanly and was so cruel to himself. The vitality of the body on the ground is gone. It seems that it has been dead for decades. There is a feeling of old and old, and it is full of demons. "It''s not easy to achieve this level of cultivation. It''s a pity that you think your life is too long and dare to find trouble on me! " Looking at the corpses on the ground, song Qingshu sighed and waved gently, and a flame jumped out, fresh and natural. "Poof!" The body was submerged and turned into fly ash in a breath. There was nothing left. ¡­¡­ What song Qingshu doesn''t know is. After he killed the thin old man, the tenth God closed the gate. Before that, the golden man looked at the extinguished candle in his hand and scolded angrily: "useless waste, even a younger generation can''t solve it. However, it seems that song Qingshu can kill him. It''s not easy. I must do it myself, otherwise it''s hard for the family to explain! " After that, the golden man shook his big hand, and the extinguished candle in his hand turned into a piece of powder. Then the golden man disappeared in an instant, as if he had never appeared. Not long after the golden man, the city master of the 10th Shenguan suddenly came to the wall, looked at the direction where the man disappeared, and said faintly: "ancient family, it seems that you have ignored the words of the Lord of reincarnation and sent the strong man of shenhuangjing. Then I, the Lord of Shenguan, can''t stay idle. I''ve never touched for tens of thousands of years. It seems that I''ve forgotten what it''s like to kill. " Chapter 891 When the tenth God Guan City Master finished, a fierce look appeared on his face. If people familiar with the tenth God Guan City master saw it, they would definitely feel very incredible. At this time. A soldier hurried to the city master''s side and said, "city... City master, it''s bad. The tenth God pass was attacked by monsters. Nearly 100000 monsters gathered at the north gate to attack the tenth God pass." Hearing the soldier''s words, the tenth God Guan Chengzhu showed a stunned expression and said seriously, "what?! Monster attack! Go and sound the alarm. All immortals in Shenguan must be informed! " After the city master said it, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant. The soldier didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to the main city building of the north gate of Shenguan and looked at the big clock in front of him. For a moment, the big clock began to shake. With the deafening sound of the bell, the bell rolled like thunder, shaking the tenth God pass all over, causing everyone''s surprise. This is an alarm bell. It is hung on the main city building on the north gate of the tenth God pass. It will not ring after wind and rain on weekdays. It may not ring once for decades or hundreds of years, but each bell ring represents a really serious event. At the moment, the bell rang slowly and spread all over the tenth God pass. Everyone ran over the wall and couldn''t help looking up at the direction of the bell. "Everyone, there are gods and monsters taking the lead. Nearly 100000 monsters are invading!" A sound rolled like thunder and spread all over the tenth Shenguan pass. It exploded in the sky and everyone heard it. "Monster invasion?!" At this moment, everyone in the tenth level is in a terrible panic that has not existed before, and they can''t live with fear. The repressive atmosphere shrouded the whole huge city. Although it was still quite prosperous, it was no longer lively. Everyone on the street looked frightened and worried. cause uproar! Everyone was frightened. Monster invasion represents a terrible disaster. Every moving invasion in history is accompanied by endless casualties. It can be described as a sea of corpses, mountains and blood. Where the demon army passed, there were countless deaths and injuries. A human or demon skeleton lay across the vast land. It was lifeless. The blood flowing from the body dyed the infinite land red, collapsed thousands of miles of rivers, and countless people fell down. It was a terrible scene. No one wants the invasion of monsters to happen, because it is often accompanied by huge casualties, leaving a deep and unforgettable painful memory. The last time the monster invaded was ten thousand years ago. A young man of the human race killed the son of the demon emperor and ate his meat and drank his blood. When the monster learned the news, he was very angry and led the whole monster family to invade. That war was earth shaking, blood stained the sky, corpses everywhere, nearly half of the whole monster family died, and the human race was also difficult, and four Shenguan were destroyed. Later, the most powerful of the monster family and the most powerful of the human family saw that the casualties were too heavy and had hurt the muscles and bones of the race, so they stopped. Today, ten thousand years later, the monster once again raised the power of the family to invade the 10th God pass, which makes everyone very confused! this moment. In the void of the north gate of the tenth God pass, the figure of the city Lord appeared there, frowning and staring at the monster army in front. Then the city Lord flew to the sky and said to the gods and monsters walking in front of the monster army, "Lion King, ten thousand years ago, our two families had agreed that we would never cause war at this level again. Do you want to break the peace of the past ten thousand years?" After the 10th Shenguan City Master said, the monster army suddenly stopped. The huge lion in front of the monster Duan army suddenly jumped into the void and turned into a human shape. He came to the city master of the 10th Shenguan and said in a rough voice: "Lord Ye, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. It seems that your cultivation has improved again." The city Lord stared at the lion king in front of him and said, "stop talking nonsense. Do you want to tear up the agreement ten thousand years ago?" Hearing the city Lord''s words, the Lion King''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly: "one year, my sister''s son was lost, and you promised her to give us an answer. A year has passed. What''s the news! Hum! Since you don''t keep your promise, I will give you a lesson at all costs. I will naturally abide by the agreement ten thousand years ago. The emperor will never do it! " The city Lord was also angry at the moment and said, "Lion King, did you decide that it was our Terran doing?!" The Lion King sneered and said, "hum! Listen to me! Attack! " As soon as the Lion King''s voice fell, the monster army below made a deafening roar, and then the 100000 monster rushed under the wall of the tenth God pass. Seeing the nearly crazy army of monsters and monsters, the city was full of panic. Everyone seemed to feel that the terrible doomsday disaster was coming. Seeing that the lion king was unreasonable, the city master was very angry, so he shouted to the tenth God pass city: "God pass garrison, listen to the order! Start the array and stop the monster at all costs! " As the city master''s order fell, the city guarding array of the tenth God pass started instantly, and the army guarding the tenth God pass also went out of the city and exchanged fire with the monster army, but there were too many monsters. Watching the battle between the garrison and the monster army, the immortals standing on the wall rushed down bravely. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the ancient family also received the news of the siege of the monster army in the secret land of Dengxian road. After hearing the news, everyone in the ancient family turned pale. At this time, in the ancient family council hall, an old man looked at the ancient family owner on the throne and said with a dignified face: "master, Shenguan was attacked. Our ancient family can''t sit idly by, otherwise how can we serve as the name of the guardian family on Dengxian road. And if the tenth God pass is forced, our ancient family will not be spared! " The other elders in the Council hall also looked at the owner and nodded. At this time, the woman sitting next to the ancient master turned her head and looked at the master and said, "master, you know the importance of the tenth Shenguan. If Shenguan is forced, it will be a disaster for the human race!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present turned pale, as if they had seen a sad scene thousands of miles away on the plain. The holy city guarded at the end of Dengxian Road, under the impact of endless monsters, thousands of troops were pushed flat, the dark and hard city wall was broken and disintegrated, countless lives in the city were burned, ashes and smoke were destroyed, and there were a sea of corpses, mountains and blood. The blood of the human race completely dyed the plain red, desolate and shocking. Chapter 892 After a long time, the ancient family master stood up, looked at the people in the conference hall, and then solemnly said, "send my order to send the ancient family army to Shenguan to resist the demon and beast army!" After the ancient master said, an elder in the Council hall quickly went out and ordered the master. Not only the ancient family, but also other Shenguan, sent troops to the 10th Shenguan one after another. These armies are not ordinary armies. Every soldier in these armies is the strongest in the overlord''s territory. This time, all Shenguan sent a total of 50000 troops, which is 50000 strong overlords who can destroy any country. However, this time, their enemy is a full army of 100000 monsters. Monsters are different from Terrans. They are crazy, fearless, and completely involved in killing. ¡­¡­ At this time, even the immortals who stayed on many ancient planets got the news and gathered their hands for the first time to return to the 10th Shenguan for support. When these immortals arrived at the north gate of the tenth God pass. In front of Shenguan, the vast green plain has long become a bloody battlefield. The flames of war burst into the sky, shouting, rushing, roaring, weapon exchange, and all kinds of sounds were heard and mixed together, which was incomparably chaotic. Countless Shenguan armies and endless monsters have launched a fierce impact and fight here. As soon as they play, there is a battle between life and death. Flesh and blood collapse. People or monsters will fall down and die completely all the time. On the earth, there are bones lying on the plain. The skin is torn, the bones are exposed, the intestines are worn and rotten, and the blood completely dyed the plain red, which is bloody. There are monsters and humans, intertwined with each other, bloody, and anyone who sees them will be surprised. This is the scene of monster invasion. It was only the first day. Thousands of lives remained in this place forever, with ferocious flesh and bones. The terrain Shenguan army, the first to rush into the monster group, has suffered countless deaths and injuries. Since the beginning of the invasion, it has only been a day, and at least more than half of the people have left the world forever. Similarly, the monster mountains that launched the invasion have paid an extremely heavy price. No matter whether it is the trap or the positive impact, there are not many dead heads, not necessarily less than humans. But what is frightening is that monsters seem to be inexhaustible, although there are 100000 monsters on this battlefield. However, in the demon Kingdom, a large number of ferocious monsters constantly rush out, thousands of them kill at the tenth God pass and fight head-on with the endless army. A sad cry represents the death of the monster. There are endless monsters, but the Terrans also gather more than half of the immortals on the whole immortality road. These immortals are not afraid of death and fight with the monster. At this time, the city master of the tenth God pass had passed a secret law to order all the garrison troops on all ancient planets to rush to the tenth God pass. Because of the existence of the agreement, and neither monster nor Terran wanted to break the balance, the emperor did not start. But even so, the number of monsters is too much. There are many monsters in the divine realm under the divine emperor in the army of monsters. These monsters in the divine realm enter the crowd like cutting straw and reap the lives of human immortals. The strong people in the human divine realm standing on the city wall can only return to the battlefield to block those demons and beasts in the divine realm. The battle of the demon beast spear Terran has never stopped for a full day from morning to night, forming this scene in front of us. This plain has completely become a death plain, with a bloody smell. The blood has dyed the earth red, and the bones can be piled into hills, which is more tragic than before. At this time, many soldiers are exhausted. They are not made of iron. After fighting for a day, even the most skilled soldiers have swollen their arms and are difficult to wave, and there is little real Qi left in their bodies. Many monsters were also exhausted and fell down. "Kill!" On the battlefield, some soldiers'' armor was broken, their sharp knives were cut into rolling blades, their blades were completely free, and their wounds were still fighting in the front line. A strong man at the peak of the overlord was fighting. His eyes were red and roared. He cut a long horned cat in front of him with a knife and splashed blood. He was also beaten by the long horned cat. The last cat claw flew away, the armor was completely broken, and the whole person flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Hiss!" At this time, a dark Python rushed forward quickly, opened his big mouth and was about to swallow the strong man. The overlord''s peak strongman waved his big knife with great effort, and the final spontaneous combustion Qi collapsed the black python, but did no harm. It is obvious that this is a congenital monster with hard scales and armor, which has not been killed. At the next moment, the real Qi of the strong man''s body protection disappeared, exhausted, panting, facing the congenital Python rushing over again, the old face full of blood was full of a miserable smile and sighed sadly. He closed his eyes and looked relieved. Finally, he was going to go with the brothers who died in the battlefield. "Whew!" Just then, the breaking wind sounded, and only a blue streamer flashed. It was a dark blue long gun, like a sharp green lightning, shuttling through the void. At once, the unprepared black Python penetrated its head and nailed it to the earth. "Bang!" The ground made a loud noise, the flesh and blood flew, and the long gun shone with light. Then the black Python was directly shot to death. The strong man looked at all this in front of him in amazement and nailed the black Python entering the holy land with one shot. Who is the super strong man. Then, a man in white appeared, took a long gun with one hand, held it in his hand, and looked at his face. He was surprised because he was just a young man. He looked only 20 years old, but he shot a holy land demon snake. This young man is song Qingshu. It turned out that after killing the skinny old man who attacked him, song Qingshu planned to move on and join the ancient animal commander. However, he suddenly received a prompt sound from the system, saying that Guan Sheng, the tenth God, was invaded by the army of red pigment. The war was fierce, and there was a mysterious energy in the army of monsters, which song Qingshu was very familiar with. So song Qingshu went directly back to the tenth God pass, and the ancient animal commander and song Qingshu were one. Naturally, he knew song Qingshu''s idea, and then he took seven tail magic crocodiles and set out in the direction of the tenth God pass. Chapter 893 When song Qingshu returned to Shenguan, at the request of the city Lord, he was preparing to join the battlefield when he just saw this scene. The overlord''s peak strongman is the city Lord''s personal bodyguard, so the city Lord of the tenth God Guan begged song Qingshu to save the overlord''s peak strongman. That''s what happened. The overlord was stunned when he looked at Song Qingshu, and then looked at Song Qingshu with gratitude. After thanking him, he rushed into the big army again and continued to kill the monster. Because too many brothers before brothers and sisters died and injured here, he didn''t want to leave. He vowed to kill all monsters, even if he stayed here. Seeing this, song Qingshu sighed slightly, didn''t speak, turned and left, and went to the front of the battlefield. "Ouch!" At this time, a group of dozens of hundreds of wolves rushed forward and killed song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked disdainful. Chunjun sword flew out of his right arm. Then song Qingshu grabbed Chunjun sword and waved it forward. A huge and incomparable sword Qi appeared. On the sword Qi, the power of the rules of the road lingered, cut through the void, and directly killed the wolves without a living mouth. Song Qingshu was not afraid of being attacked by the group. He held a pure Jun sword. Although there were countless monsters in front of him, he seemed to be an invincible God of war and pushed it directly. As soon as Chunjun sword came out, all the monsters were killed, whether they were overlord monsters, Holy Land monsters, or divine land monsters. They were all killed. They couldn''t stop song Qingshu''s pace at all. ¡­¡­ In another direction, there is also a remarkable young figure. With the posture of the God of war, his body shines with divine light. It seems that he keeps shooting like a God. Everywhere he passes, all monsters are killed with one punch, leaving the bones of monsters everywhere, proving his strength. Behind this figure is a seven tailed demon crocodile, which is also entangled with the monster in front of it. This figure is the ancient beast commander. He came to the battlefield after Song Qingshu saved the city master''s personal guard. After seeing the figure of song Qingshu, he directly killed the demon beast army. Since this year, the seven tailed demon crocodile behind the ancient beast commander has not reached the divine realm, but it is also the peak of the holy realm. It is only one step away from entering the ranks of divine beasts. Because of the ancient beast leader, the seven tailed demon crocodile is different from other Warcraft. It has long learned the demon beast Taoism of the Archaic period. At this time, although the seven tailed magic crocodile is only the peak of the holy land, the general Divine Land monster is not its opponent. Even if several demon beasts in the divine realm were killed, they were not the combination of the ancient animal commander and the seven tailed demon crocodile. This time. In the army of monsters. A six winged tiger in purple scale armor is roaring. It can be as high as one foot and as long as three feet. It is a terrible monster at the top of God''s realm. It is as fast as lightning on the battlefield. In the area where the six winged Purple Gold Tiger is located, the immortal of the Terran and the city guard dare not collide with it. Only the strong God King of the Terran dare to fight. When the six winged Purple Gold Tiger patted a strong God in front of him and saw that song Qingshu was killing all directions among monsters, he rushed directly to song Qingshu. When it approached song Qingshu, it opened its mouth and bit directly at Song Qingshu. Looking at the fierce six winged Purple Gold Tiger, song Qingshu didn''t avoid it at all. On the contrary, he took the initiative to approach the two winged tiger. Then, song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and his body was like a fast thunder. The pure Jun sword in his hand swept over with a loud bang. The six winged purple gold old beard was directly swept out and fell to the ground. "Shua -" Song Qingshu was like a shadow following the shadow. He grabbed the tiger''s tail and directly rotated it. The tiger''s body weighing thousands of kilograms was like a trivial kitten in Song Qingshu''s hand. The rotation was so powerful that it bumped a large number of monsters in front of him. The six winged Purple Gold Tiger was roaring and struggling, but song Qingshu threw it to the ground. The earth shook. The big tiger fell dizzy and couldn''t recover after half a sound. Then, the Qi in Song Qingshu''s hand flowed and covered the body of Chunjun sword. The avenue flowed regularly and a sword stabbed directly through the head of the six winged Purple Gold Tiger. The six winged Purple Gold Tiger whose brain was pierced died in an instant. A wounded monster ran over and roared at Song Qingshu. He directly swallowed the body of the six winged Purple Gold Tiger into his belly, and then the whole body turned into a streamer and disappeared into the demon army. Song Qingshu looked at the direction where the monster disappeared and frowned slightly. He could feel that the monster was a terrible monster at the peak of the divine emperor. However, song Qingshu wondered why the monster did not fight him, but swallowed the body of the six winged Purple Gold Tiger and disappeared. And at this time. The cold warning sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that there is nonliving energy approaching the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that there is nonliving energy approaching the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a non living energy body is approaching the host. Please be very careful!" The warning tone of the system sounded three times, which means that there are very powerful enemies around Song Qingshu, enough to threaten song Qingshu''s life. Right now. "Hahaha, it''s been thousands of years. I didn''t expect Chunjun sword to appear again. It seems that the demon Taoist and the God demon emperor are dead. Kid, how did you get this sword? " A voice that sounded very gloomy and terrible sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Then a black fog emerged from the monster that dominated the territory before Song Qing wrote and floated in front of song Qingshu. And this black fog, song Qingshu is naturally very familiar, not anything else. It is song Qingshu who sees the demons under the abyss of the forbidden area of life in the Shura field in the tomb of the demon emperor! This made song Qingshu very surprised. Shouldn''t all demons be sealed in the Shura field and under the abyss? Why do demons appear in this battlefield! At this time, the black fog before Song Qing wrote turned into a human shape, looked at the Chunjun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand, showed a sinister expression, and said in a cold voice: "kid, although I don''t know where Chunjun came from, I think you must know something about the demon family. You must be very curious now. Why did I appear here!" Chapter 894 Song Qingshu ignored the demon''s words, but his Chunjun sword was shaking violently. If song Qingshu hadn''t held it in his hand, Chunjun sword would have flown out. The demon smiled and said: "In the ancient war, my demons were defeated and countless people were killed and injured. Most of them were sealed by the damn God demon emperor. However, I used the method of concealment to attach myself to a sword. Later, in order not to be found, I even burned part of the origin to kill the spirit of the sword. I didn''t come out until the sword was also sealed. " When the demon had just finished, the Chun Jun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand trembled more violently, as if very angry, and then directly separated from Song Qingshu''s hand and stabbed the demon. However, the demon before Song Qing wrote showed disdain on his face. After avoiding the blow of Chunjun sword, with a wave of his hand, a black fog blew Chunjun sword away. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu understood what the demon said. No wonder, Chunjun sword, as an immortal Taoist soldier in the ancient times, did not have a weapon spirit. The weapon spirit of Chunjun sword was just killed, which led to a large drop in the power of Chunjun sword, and the culprit was the demon in front of him. Looking at the demon, song Qingshu''s face also showed anger, and then a Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared on Song Qingshu''s fist and directly punched the demon. When song Qingshu''s fist was about to approach the demon, the demon turned into a black fog and disappeared, and then a cold voice appeared in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Kid, you are not my opponent now, but my family plan has not been reached. I can''t do it, or the old guy will find out. But when I appear in front of you again, that is the end of you and the world! " Then there was nothing else in this place except endless monsters and the Terran warrior. After the demon disappeared, Chunjun sword returned to song Qingshu''s hand. He gently stroked the body of Chunjun sword and said faintly: "Chunjun sword, don''t worry! When I meet that demon again, I will avenge you! " Although the spirit of the sword was lost, the spirit of Chunjun sword depended on it. After hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chunjun sword emitted a faint purple golden light, which seemed to be responding to song Qingshu''s words. Then, song Qingshu held Chunjun sword and continued to kill all sides in the monster group. This time, the monsters are too terrible. The monsters in the divine realm, which are rarely seen in the monster Empire, have become common on the battlefield. In just an hour, song Qingshu has killed four monsters in the divine realm. When the demon beast cultivates in the divine realm, it will form a demon pill in its mind, and this demon pill is the energy of the demon beast in the divine realm. Song Qingshu silently put the demon pill and even the corpse of the demon beast in Shenjing into the heaven and earth bag. For him, these things have no effect, but for the seven tailed demon crocodile, they are a great tonic. Then, song Qingshu''s eyes fell to another position far away on the battlefield. There was also a very eye-catching young figure standing on the battlefield. It was the commander of the ancient beast. The seven tailed magic crocodile behind him was extremely ferocious. At the moment, holding a dark blue spear, the whole body is shining, black hair is flying, and abundant and thick Qi is burning like a god of fire. Under the leader of the ancient beast, a large number of monster bodies are lying down, and there is a huge Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake at the foot. It can be two feet long. It is a terrible monster at the peak of the God, but there was no sound at this moment, and it is obvious that they were all killed. On the other hand, a woman killed a monster in front of her and turned to look at the tall and straight figure of song Qingshu. This person is mo Ruxian, who made a big fuss with song Qingshu in the Yan Family two years ago. She also arrived at the tenth God pass a month after Song Qingshu came to the tenth God pass. But at that time, song Qingshu was in a stone boat, and the fairy who had inquired about song Qingshu stayed in Shenguan for many years until today. And she can see that song Qingshu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get close to his heart, but she doesn''t want to say anything more. All this goes with nature. At this time, song Qingshu was fighting among the monsters. However, the battlefield is too big, vast, tens of miles, thousands of monsters, and the number is not clear. It is constantly rushing out of the mountains of the monster country. Even if song Qingshu is strong, it is impossible to kill all the monsters. However, the appearance of him, the ancient beast commander and the seven tailed demon crocodile killed many demons in the Holy Land and even demons in the divine land, which not only greatly boosted the morale, but also greatly reduced the pressure on the defenders of Dengxian road. After all, what is really terrible on the battlefield is those monsters in the holy land. They are simply disasters and nightmares. They are not soldiers, but ordinary immortals and strong people can stop them. These holy lands and divine lands were killed, so that the army on Dengxian road has more power to resist unrest. Although the monster army suffered heavy losses, the Terrans were also very tragic. The strong in the holy land did not know how many fell, and even the bodies were trampled into powder by the monster army. Even the strong in the divine land were besieged by many monsters to death. On the tragic battlefield, there were countless deaths and injuries. The bodies of people and monsters piled up like mountains and rivers of blood. The smell of blood floated in the wind and made people sick. Everyone felt numb and exhausted when they saw it, but song Qingshu was closer to the edge of the monster country in the Vietnam War, and even came to the exit of the monster mountain in the end. Song Qingshu''s momentum was like a rainbow. He was stunned and blocked the exit. He was looking for the killing of monsters in the holy land. He saw that the soldiers in the rear and those immortals were all numb. They were really fierce people. Just as song Qingshu was about to enter the monster mountain range, the tenth God Guan, the city Lord standing on the city strength, shot. He saw a cloud of fog spit out from his mouth, turned into a big hand and floated directly to song Qingshu. Then he grabbed song Qingshu back, and then the city Lord preached to song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu, don''t enter the monster mountain, otherwise it will really cause a war between the two races, and the world will be in chaos." Song Qingshu was puzzled when he heard the city Lord''s words. The messenger asked the city Lord, "city Lord, why do you say that?" After a wry smile appeared on the face of the 10th Shenguan city leader, he opened his lips and explained: "ten thousand years ago, there were countless deaths and injuries in the war between the two races, and even more than half of the monster mountain and the 10th Shenguan were destroyed. Later, the consciousness of heaven came, which stopped the war! " Chapter 895 Song Qingshu looked up at the city Lord standing on the wall and asked, "why can''t you enter the monster mountain?" The city Lord sighed and said: "After the war ten thousand years ago, the human race and the monster race have regulations. All the strong people in the divine realm must not enter each other''s territory. Don''t you find that our strong people in the divine realm and the monster in the divine realm are in the middle of this battlefield and don''t want to go further!" Hearing the words of the city Lord, song Qingshu found that if so, the strong in the divine realm of the two nationalities seemed to have a tacit understanding and fought in the battlefield. "Roar -" At this time, a huge roar came from the monster mountain, shaking the heaven and earth, and the clouds were scattered, which made people pale. At the same time, there was a long roar in the tenth God pass. That voice clearly represents the withdrawal of troops! Stop!? Everyone was stunned. The battle was just at the time of tragedy. At this time, both monsters and humans turned and retreated at the same time. This result stunned everyone. Is it no wonder that the invasion of monsters is over? No one knows, but I only saw countless monsters retreating back to the monster mountains, leaving the bones of monsters and human soldiers lying on the cold earth, showing the tragic situation of the war. The sudden announcement of the end of the battle made many soldiers breathe a sigh of relief and fell to the ground before they returned. Because many people have been fighting for a whole day, and the weapons and blades have been turned over. Even the strong in the divine realm will be exhausted, not to mention others. If there were not some families in other Shenguan on Dengxian Road, who continuously sent garrisons and strong people to come and resources, otherwise, how could the garrisons and immortals of the 10th Shenguan fight with these 100000 monsters for so long! Everyone retreated to the wall of the 10th Shenguan and began to make corrections. The armies of other Shenguan were also stationed under the wall, looking at the monster mountain in the distance, in case of sudden war. Then, a soldier ran to the wall and reported the casualties to the city master. The garrison of the 10th Shenguan lost nearly four tenths, and most of the immortals were killed and injured! Hearing this news, even the tenth God Guan City Master, who has lived for thousands of years, is hard to calm down. You should know that the garrison of the 10th Shenguan is a little different from that of other Shenguan. That is, the garrison of the 10th Shenguan is all composed of strong people who dominate the territory. 40% of the garrison is lost at once. Of course, the city Lord of the 10th Shenguan is heartbroken. Not only that, even those who ascend the immortal are more than half dead and injured. These immortals are all Terrans who have lost half of their hope to enter the immortal world. This is an extremely tragic result. In just one day, the 10th God has lost so many strong people. Had it not been for most of the divine realm monsters in the monster mountain range to be restrained, and the favored children of various forces on the battlefield to be restrained, as well as song Qingshu and his separate killing of many holy realm and even divine realm monsters, the casualties would have been much heavier. This night, no one is destined to sleep. On the city wall, song Qingshu held Chunjun sword and stared at the monster mountain in front of the monster. Soon the night will be over. When dawn was coming, the stars all over the sky darkened. It was the darkest day of the day. At this time, song Qingshu suddenly looked at the monster mountain, where there was a battle in the realm of God and Emperor. At this moment, suddenly there was a startling light in bloom, shining on the heaven and earth, penetrating the darkness, and a startling God could fluctuate in bloom. The mountains and valleys were shaking, startling all the people in sleep. "The emperor''s strong shot¡° At this moment, everyone guessed in horror, because this wave was stronger than the peak of the divine king, did even the existence of the divine emperor have to fight? But ten thousand years ago, there was an agreement between the two ethnic groups that the emperor and the strong should not fight? The strong men on the wall turned their heads and looked at the city Lord next to them, with puzzled faces. However, Aju, the city of the tenth God pass, ignored them, but was covered with divine thoughts. He wanted to find out who it was. He did not abide by the agreement ten thousand years ago and went to the monster mountain without permission. When the tenth God Guancheng master''s thoughts were found out, his face suddenly became gloomy. The strong emperor who entered the demon beast mountain without permission was an elder of the ancient family. Of course, the elder of the ancient family, the leader of the tenth God pass, knew him. He fought side by side with the elder of the ancient family in the war ten thousand years ago. But at that time, they killed red eyes, especially the ancient family elder, rushed into the monster mountain and fought with those monster beasts at the level of God Emperor. The elder of the ancient family fought for three days and nights in the monster mountain range. He didn''t know to retreat at all. Later, both the monster and the Terran withdrew their troops, but the ancient family elder was still in the monster mountain, building in all directions, and knew that the real Qi in his body had been consumed. When the real Qi was exhausted, the ancient family elder was surrounded by monsters. Later, his son rushed in and saved the ancient family elder with his own life. Then you, the ancient family elder, fell into deep remorse if you weren''t too reckless at that time. His son would not die in the monster mountains to save himself. Until today, when the monster invaded again, the ancient family elder came out of the closed place. With self blame and hatred, he began to slaughter the monster regardless of the agreement ten thousand years ago. The monster that fought with the ancient family elder was the monster that killed his son ten thousand years ago. As the so-called enemy met, he was particularly jealous. The ancient family elder fought with the monster without saying a word. However, the situation at this time was beyond the expectation of the tenth God Guan. He took back his mind, lowered his head and muttered, "the Terran has lost another God Emperor!" Emperor, fall! Such an amazing news came suddenly, like a meteorite crashing into the sea, setting off a rough wave and spreading at a lightning speed. In only half an hour, it completely spread to every corner of the tenth God pass, which frightened everyone outside the city. God Emperor, what is God Emperor!? This is a supreme state. The existence that is already at the peak of the world can no longer be described by ordinary people. And stepping into this realm, you can condense into Yuanying in Meixin mud pill palace, which is the transformation of spiritual power. Chapter 896 Moreover, once Yuan Ying is condensed, he can communicate with heaven and earth, sense the power of the vast heaven and earth, and master it for himself. His strength is not as simple as one or two times stronger than congenital. To put it simply, once you step into this field, even if you are just the first step, your strength will jump. If you can move mountains and seas, your strength will be extraordinary. Even if you go together with ten God King Jue Tiao experts, you may not be an opponent. This is the huge difference between God King and God Emperor. If you are only one line away, you will be as bad as the whole world. Such existence is not easy to be born. Once it is born, it is the real strong, and it is also the person that every force really values. Moreover, the strong of the divine emperor can really reach the realm of God! Even the whole ancient family, such a strong emperor, is absolutely no more than five fingers. Even in the immortal road known as the holy land of the human race, the strong emperor is only ten fingers. Now that a person has fallen, it naturally seems extremely shocked, just like the sky has fallen. The 10th God pass immediately fell into a riot inside and outside, and everyone was full of great panic, which could not live. The news of the fall of a powerful emperor has dealt a great blow to the world. After all, the powerful emperor is always superior and invincible. He can move mountains and seas. He is at the peak of the world. The world respects him like a God and has a special belief. In particular, the people of the ancient family are devastated. The time and resources needed to cultivate a strong emperor are absolutely huge. Now a supreme elder of the emperor has fallen into the monster mountain. Some of the elders of the ancient family were covered with gods. They could know that it was not a monster that killed the supreme elder, but several monster beasts of the divine emperor level that besieged him to death. Now the emperor''s strong man has fallen, and faith has collapsed. The blow is not big. Even the morale of the troops outside the city and the belief in the hearts of immortals have been seriously hit and extremely low. Soon after. In the crowd of the ancient family, another powerful emperor stood in the void and looked at the monster in the mountain range. Qi roared: "evil animal, you dare to kill the ancient wind! Do you think our ancient family dare not do it to you? " The voice of the ancient family''s supreme elder rolled like thunder and spread around dozens of miles. Everyone in the 10th God pass heard this sentence and finally knew which God Emperor fell. Although the fall of the emperor''s powerful made everyone quite frightened, they were also sad and mourning. People familiar with the ancient family will know why the ancient family is the guardian family on the road to immortality. Over the years, every law enforcer of immortality has been a member of the ancient family. Because the ancient family is a family inherited from the ancient times. At the beginning, the ancient family and every family of the city leader of Shenguan seized the road to immortality from monsters, Taoist spirits and foreign aliens. Among them, the ancient family has the greatest credit! Moreover, the fallen ancient wind elder is even more famous. After the human race won the immortal Road, the demon beast Daoling did not give up and sent troops to attack every year. Every time, the ancient wind elder of the ancient family took the lead and led the troops to win one victory after another. It can be said that the ancient style is a great hero of the human race, and the status of the ancient style in the ancient family is second only to the owner of the ancient family. this moment. The fall of the ancient wind emperor made everyone sad and mourned in his heart. I hope he can go all the way. But the panic is spreading. Even the emperor and the strong have fallen. If the war continues, aren''t they all just dead? Suddenly. The other two shenhuang strongmen of the ancient family looked at the edge of the 10th Shenguan City, turned into two virtual shadows and rushed into the monster mountain range. Soon, "boom!" In the monster mountain range, a terrible battle wave came, shaking the ten mountains, attracting everyone''s mind and attention. Now it is not the army under the city wall that really decides the end of the turmoil, but these top strong men who stand at the top. Their life and death are related to the future of the tenth God pass. Now that the agreement ten thousand years ago has been broken, the emperor of the demon beast army has flown into the void one by one and is ready to start. At this moment, seeing this scene, the city Lord of the tenth Shenguan, standing high in the sky, gave an order. No one can go out of the city and stay safely. Even the supreme leader spoke like this. We can imagine how serious the situation is. It''s worrying. Then, the strong man of the human God Emperor on the wall of the tenth God pass also flew into the void to confront the God Emperor monster. However, the city Lord didn''t start, but still stood on the wall. He needed to guard the tenth God pass. Like the lion king of the monster, he didn''t take a step in the monster mountain. He didn''t dare or couldn''t! Then, the eyes of the Lord of the tenth God pass looked to the deepest part of the monster mountain, where the most terrible Qi machine was spreading everywhere. It can make everyone suffocate. Even the existence of the emperor''s peak state like him is afraid of Mo Shen. He deeply knows the horror of killing the demon beast of the ancient wind emperor. But what is really terrible is the Golden Lion emperor standing at the end of the monster army. It is the real emperor of the monster family, and only it can deserve the word "emperor"! As long as the lion king doesn''t do it, the city Lord can''t do it, because when they do it, it means the beginning of the race war. However, the lion king has no intention of going out of the mountain for the time being. He is just releasing the evil spirit, which can spread all over the world and break all the mountains in ten directions. If the Lord of the tenth God pass didn''t also release the true Qi to stop it, otherwise this terrible Qi will come to the tenth God pass, and everyone will suffocate and can''t bear it. They can only watch themselves killed by monsters. He sighed for one. This lion emperor is by no means an ordinary divine emperor. Even he is extremely taboo. If he wants to really deal with it, I''m afraid he still needs the guard elders of the Terran to fight against it! Everyone on Dengxian road thinks that the city master of the tenth God pass is the strongest of the human race, but only the strong in the divine realm are qualified to know that the real strongest of the human race is the Lord of reincarnation, but the Lord of reincarnation generally doesn''t care about world affairs. And there is a secret of the Terran. Only every city master of Shenguan and the ancient family know that the Terran has five Guardian elders. These five elders are the people who have lived the longest. Each elder is about to enter the realm of the emperor. However, except for the reincarnation Lord, including the tenth God Guan City Lord, they don''t know where the five supreme elders are. They only know that only when the Terran is facing the disaster of extermination will they take action! Chapter 897 At this time, the tenth God looked at the collapsing void. He knew that it was the powerful gods who began to fight. Now in this era, every emperor is a treasure of a race. Now the Terran has lost. It is thought that the emperor, whether he or other strong people, can no longer accept this loss. Then the city master of the 10th Shenguan, facing the location of the lion king of the monster mountain, said: "Lion King, won''t you really stop this fight? The loss of your sister''s son has nothing to do with our Terran. If you don''t believe it, I can clearly reincarnate and testify for our Terran! " The city Lord preached, hoping to stop this tragic battle that has lost countless. Just looking at the scenes on the battlefield, you can know how tragic the battle is. No wonder even the tenth God Guan City Master is unacceptable. In just one day, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured on both sides, which can be called a tragedy that has not been seen before. Even the ancient Fengshen emperor of the Terran has fallen, but he can''t do anything, because once he makes a move, the deepest lion Emperor may make a move. At that time, it will really break the earth. After seeing the deepest mountain for a long time, there was no reply. The city Lord said again: "Lion King, I respect you. You are also a strong generation. Don''t you really know that this time there must be an outsider provoking the peace between you and us. The final result of the battle is that even if the 10th God pass is destroyed, the monster empire may no longer exist. Are you willing to pay such a heavy price? " Just as the city Lord''s voice fell. "Boom!" The Qi machine released from the deepest part of the monster mountain is even more terrible. The void rumbles under its majestic Qi power, and the clouds explode. Only one sentence came: "needless to say, this battle will not end. Either hand over the murderer who killed my nephew, or your Terran will hand over a powerful emperor to my nephew for burial, and we will stop the unrest immediately." The city Lord suddenly changed his face and sank down completely. The 10th Shenguan city master has already asked the reincarnation Lord for instructions. He knows that the murderer of the Lion King''s nephew was not committed by the human race, but the reincarnation Lord did not tell the 10th Shenguan city master who the real murderer was. As for another request of the lion emperor, the city Lord can''t agree. How rare is the strong emperor! Like the ancient family, which has been inherited from the ancient times, there are only five powerful gods, and now one has fallen. First, I don''t say the importance of the emperor''s strong, but with the strength of the emperor''s strong, how difficult it is to kill the emperor''s strong. The reason why the demon beast can kill the ancient wind God Emperor is that several demon beasts at the God Emperor level are besieged, and the ancient wind is also bent on revenge for his son, which is why he fell into the demon beast mountain. Moreover, if you really hand over the one who thinks the emperor is strong according to what the lion emperor said, wouldn''t you admit that the human race is not as good as the monster race, which will only cold the hearts of people all over the world. Finally, the city Lord snorted coldly and put down his cruel words: "since you want me to die at the 10th God pass, I won''t let you succeed at the 10th God pass. At least I will pull you to die together." Hearing this sound, there was no sound in the monster mountain. The sun rises in the East and the night disappears, but everyone has no sleep all night. Although the fighting has stopped now, people believe that as soon as the time comes, a more terrible war will break out, and no one dares to relax. When the tenth God pass was under martial law and no one was allowed to leave the tenth God pass, song Qingshu quietly left the tenth God pass and went to the monster mountain. Although there are a large number of monsters waiting for orders and fighting at any time in the periphery of the monster mountain, song Qingshu used his secret method to completely hide his breath, and quietly sneaked into the mountain forest from a place with fewer monsters tens of miles away and all the way into the deep. this moment. Song Qingshu quickly sneaked in the direction of the startling waves that broke out at dawn. At this time, there were also quite fierce battle waves breaking out in that area. Obviously, there were strong people in shenhuangjing. The nearby mountains were trembling, and large tracts of mountain forests were shattered. The strong battle waves caused the void to tremble, and the earth began to shake. Song Qingshu was not too close to the battlefield where the emperor fought against the strong. More than ten miles away, he stood in the dense crown of a big tree and looked at the fierce battle there from a distance. There, at the moment, a God Emperor of the ancient family is fighting. He is furious. He is an extremely powerful God Emperor. His martial arts are unparalleled and hook the power of heaven and earth. The golden power of heaven and earth over his head is gathering rapidly. He attacks with the ancient God Emperor. Every blow is earth shaking. It can destroy a large area of mountains and forests, and nothing exists anymore. The opponent of the ancient God Emperor was a Titan python. It kept roaring and resisting, but it was hurt all over, and even had several scars on its body. It could be seen that the bone was deep. The demon blood flowed out without money, and the blood splashed the whole mountain forest. This Titan Python was the monster that killed the son of ancient wind ten thousand years ago, and the ancient wind emperor also paid a heavy price when it fell, leaving a body of injuries. At the moment, it was not the opponent of the ancient God Emperor''s strong man at all, and was beaten away for several circles. Titan Python roared angrily, but at this time, he also knew the danger and didn''t dare to fight hard. He shook with the strong man of the ancient God Emperor, splashed blood on the ground, and quickly ran away from this area. The ancient family elder wanted to kill him, but in the monster mountain range, a huge super monster like a hill appeared and stopped the ancient family elder. In addition, they fought against each other. The sky burst out, countless mountains and forests were destroyed, and several small hills were razed to the ground, which was very fierce. The two nearby shenhuang monsters also leaned over and opened their mouths to the ancient family elder, trying to fight the ancient family elder. But at this time, after solving their opponents, several powerful shenhuang in the void seemed to find the situation here and rushed down immediately to block the two shenhuang monsters. Although there are far more shenhuang level monsters than the human shenhuang strongmen, the human shenhuang strongmen are generally above the five heavens, and most of those shenhuang monsters have just entered the shenhuang realm and are not the opponent of the human shenhuang strongmen at all. However, this is always a mountain range of monsters. There are many monsters comparable to the divine emperor''s five heavy days. At the moment, there are six monsters on the divine emperor''s five heavy days. The terrible collision with these powerful gods of the Terran family destroyed the mountains and forests, and the hills were shattered. The scene was very shocking. Chapter 898 When the Terrans fought with the powerful emperor of monsters. The Titan Python wounded by the ancient family elder had already escaped into the deeper part of the monster mountain. The blood on his body completely dyed the mountains and forests all the way red. Finally, he hid in a valley, while attracting the aura consistent with his own attributes in the power of heaven and earth to heal and heal the wound, while shouting and scolding in human language: "damn human, don''t you kill a God Emperor, go crazy and make this snake so embarrassed! When Ben''s snake wound is over, don''t spare you. Let the whole 10th God pass disappear completely. " Just as the Titan Python closed his eyes and healed. Suddenly, the Titan Python was surprised to find that a mysterious human breath appeared nearby. He shouted, "who is it, come out quickly!" "Pa pa..." A slight sound of footsteps came. In a mountain forest, song Qingshu, dressed in white, came out slowly, looked at the Titan python with snake god like a hill, held Chunjun sword, pointed to the black snake in the distance, and said coldly, "snake killer!" "Cattle killers..." In the valley, a young man in white appeared. Facing the huge Titan Python as huge as a hill, he was not afraid. He even held a long sword and pointed at each other. The cold voice was spitting out from his mouth. Although not of the same race, the Titan Python couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence. It''s a big joke that the little spot that makes it run over with one finger wants to kill it. And the Titan Python could feel that the young man in front of him was just a God, but he stood in front of him full of killing intention. Although he was injured, he was still a monster in the realm of the divine emperor. In fact, the little god could resist. Thinking of this, the Titan Python was full of disdain for song Qingshu. Then, looking at Song Qingshu, the Titan Python said that its voice was low and echoed throughout the valley: "Human beings are small. I have to say that you have great courage. The God wants to kill me? Just you? One finger of this snake is enough to crush you a thousand times! " Song Qingshu didn''t speak. Although what he saw was a super monster in the realm of the divine emperor, which was invincible to ordinary people. Even if the other party had suffered serious trauma, the demon blood passed seriously, and his strength didn''t exist for seven or eight, it was not something that ordinary gods and powerful people could deal with. Even if the divine king and powerful came, they had to turn around and leave. Unfortunately, it is not impossible for song Qingshu. Moreover, song Qingshu''s purpose this time is to subdue the injured Titan python. At the beginning, he wanted to form a demon beast army, but now there is only seven demon crocodiles and one subject demon beast, which is far from enough. The general monster, song Qingshu, is no longer popular. According to the current strength of song Qingshu, the monster in the realm of God Emperor is not an opponent. Therefore, the injured Titan Python is the best choice. Yes, this is the real purpose of song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu''s strength is small, and the growth rate is not slow, if song Qingshu wants to establish prestige in the human race, even in the world, he must have enough strength, and he can''t do anything himself. Therefore, this time he planned to tame the monster for his own use. This is also the reason why song Qingshu rushed into the monster mountain for the first time after learning about the fall of the divine emperor, because he knows that the fall of the human divine emperor can at least hit a monster in the divine emperor''s realm, which is also his biggest opportunity at present and can''t be missed. Now is the best chance. "Shua!" Song Qingshu strode forward, showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, leaped tens of feet and came to the Titan python. It was amazing. Then the surging Qi quickly poured into the right fist, and instantly became red jade and beautiful. Then a Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared in Song Qingshu''s right fist. Looking at Song Qingshu''s right fist, Titan Python is a little flustered at the moment, because it clearly feels what terrible power this fist contains. In its heyday, it was naturally fearless, but now it is hard to predict that it will be seriously injured. "Boom!" Then the Titan Python immediately moved heaven and earth, summoned the surging power of heaven and earth, and turned into two sharp black snake teeth in the sky, which contained the terrible power of heaven and earth, which was more terrible than the power of Zhenyuan, and could destroy a hill in an instant. Titan Python is preparing to control the two snake teeth to kill Ye Chen. It''s just a pity that it''s too late. Song Qingshu''s right fist was pushed out. The slender right fist was bright red jade, like an exquisite ruby. It was shot in the injured belly of the octagonal green bull like lightning and directly attacked the fragile flesh and blood. The zikun fist, which was exerted to the extreme by song Qingshu, is close to the power of the divine king,? One punch is enough to break the body of the Titan Python! "Boom!" Since kunquan, the power of terror broke out, and even the whole hill like body of the Titan Python was beaten away for tens of meters. Then song Qingshu immediately followed up and continued to punch the Titan Python seven inches above, without giving it a chance to react. However, although the Titan Python was injured, it was a monster in the realm of God after all. After being punched by song Qingshu, its whole body shrank into a ball, and then rolled nearly ten feet away from Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu stood in place and looked at the far away Titan python with a helpless look on his face. Although a monster in the realm of the divine emperor was injured, the realm of the divine emperor was still there. But the giant python was blown away by song Qingshu. After that, song Qingshu came to the Titan Python again in a blink. On the right fist, the virtual shadow of Kun Peng from Kun fist appeared again. Then song Qingshu punched the Titan Python again. "Bang!" A loud cry. The Titan Python crashed into a small mountain and collapsed half directly. There was dust everywhere, blood splashed in the abdomen, and blood surged freely without money. I don''t know how many mountains, forests and land were dyed red. Chapter 899 Once again, the Titan python, who was punched by song Qingshu, stood up slowly, shaking his body and slowly repaired the wound. Looking at the giant python, song Qingshu sighed. He is worthy of being a monster in the realm of God. Even if the other party has been seriously injured, it is still difficult for him to kill the other party. Being beaten by song Qingshu in succession, the Titan Python roared angrily, not only because of the severe pain on his body, but also because of a blood hole in his abdomen. Moreover, it is the biggest insult to its magnificent demon beast that was hurt by a human boy in God''s realm. Moreover, in the view of the Titan python, the human boy was too insidious. He actually aimed at the abdominal key on his hand and showed such amazing means to make him hurt more and more, and the demon blood kept splashing out. "Human beings are small. You have successfully angered me. As a divine emperor monster, I must make you pay a heavy price." The Titan Python roared and roared, shaking the whole monster mountain range. The power of heaven and earth rolled and turned into black lights, which can easily be used by ordinary gods and powerful people. The snake tail of the Titan Python spewed out the force of black thunder, condensed in the void and roared to song Qingshu. Looking at the black thunder force at the tail of the Titan python, song Qingshu''s face revealed his disdain. Song Qingshu raised his left hand and drilled a surging blood force from the source of life in his body. The golden lightning kept shining on Song Qingshu''s left palm and made bursts of "zizizi" thunder. "Shua!" However, song Qingshu did not send a palm, but showed Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs, which disappeared like lightning in an instant. The black thunder from the tail of the Titan Python fell directly into the forest and immediately annihilated the whole forest into slag. Song Qingshu moved quickly to avoid the terrible attacks of the Titan python. Each black thunder attack was enough to kill the ordinary strong people in the God kingdom. This is the terrible thing about the monsters in the God kingdom. Although the Titan Python was seriously injured, a hundred footed insects died but did not freeze. Moreover, it is still an undead emperor monster. The strength of a super monster that can hurt super strong people such as the ancient wind emperor can not be underestimated. Seeing song Qingshu dodging all the time and not daring to confront himself, the Titan Python roared, "human imp, how do you know to hide? Wasn''t it arrogant before? " At this time, song Qingshu came to the Titan Python and said faintly with a smile: "hide? Am I the kind of person who can hide?! " After that, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, then raised his left hand and gently hit a snap of his fingers. Looking at Song Qingshu''s actions, the Titan Python was puzzled. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t believe that song Qingshu could play any tricks in front of it. At this time. Suddenly, in the void around the Titan python, there appeared a lot of golden light balls. It could feel that these light balls contained majestic life power, and a lot of golden lightning was lingering around these light balls. Although there is life energy in the light ball, the Titan Python knows it well. These life energy can not supplement its vitality, but it is still curious about these sudden light balls. Then, the Titan Python looked at Song Qingshu in front of him. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw song Qingshu wave his left hand, and then those golden light balls floating beside the Titan Python instantly hit the Titan python. "Boom, boom!" Bursts of explosions rang out and burst into flames on the Titan python. The Titan python, which was originally injured, was even more amazing. Most of its skin and meat were blown open and the animal blood dyed the land red. "Boom!" Song Qingshu didn''t stop. He was shocked, and a large number of blood forces emerged, surging. The power of golden thunder lit up the sky and turned into a vast lightning wave of tens of feet, just like a huge wave surging, and the momentum was terrible. "Boom!" Song Qingshu punched directly, with a great wave of lightning and strong brutality. The power of zikun fist was poured into his fist and hit the Titan python, shaking the void! With a bang, the Titan Python was beaten away again, and the whole mountain forest was shocked. It''s just a realm of God. It already has such terrible means that can be comparable to the emperor. It''s unimaginable. At this time, the Titan Python no longer dared to despise song Qingshu, because it had paid a heavy price for its contempt. The Titan Python quickly twisted its body and swept the huge snake tail directly towards song Qingshu. When song Qingshu saw this, he snorted coldly. Chunjun sword appeared on his right hand, and then the real Qi flowed. He directly cut off the tail swept by the Titan python with a sword, then looked at the Titan Python and said coldly: "Since you are dying, why struggle to death!" Then song Qingshu quickly appeared in front of the Titan python. His real Qi rolled and turned into a wave. He held a pure Jun sword and his black hair was flying. At this moment, it looked like an invincible God of war. He held up a round Qi. Only Abbot Xu shrouded himself. It was the realm of God. In this realm, he had the ability to suppress his opponent. He stepped on the body method of Lei Lingfeng God''s leg and rushed up. A large amount of Qi power was condensed on the pure Jun sword. The golden light was brilliant and the power was heavy. At this moment, song Qingshu strode very close and directly killed the Titan Python without fear. The Titan Python also roared and felt the strength of the boy in black. Although he was only a master of the God realm of the celebrity family, he didn''t dare to neglect and fought a terrible battle. The demonic spirit and the blood power of demonic beasts, as well as the black thunder, shining mountains and forests, and countless trees were swept away. Song Qingshu is powerful. At this moment, his war spirit is boiling continuously. A milky white giant column of divine power is rushed from the celestial cover, which can be tens of hundreds of feet high and condense into a white dragon. It is roaring and roaring, driving the rolling wave of Qi. Chun Jun waved his sword, pointed at the python in the distance, fought hard, and even became braver and braver. In the end, he seemed to have become a real strong man in the shenhuang realm, pressed the python, blew the Titan Python away, and tore off many fast scales! Although the Titan Python was seriously injured, the real advantage of the monster compared with the Terran is its huge body and tenacious vitality. Now the Titan Python fights with song Qingshu completely by virtue of the monster''s hunting instinct, but it doesn''t even touch a corner of song Qingshu. On the contrary, it has more and more wounds caused by song Qingshu. Chapter 900 Titan Python has completely fallen into passivity, but it has no choice but to look for opportunities to attack song Qingshu when defending against song Qingshu''s attack, but there is no such opportunity at all! ¡­¡­ "Boom -" On the battlefield outside, a fierce battle is taking place in the depths of the monster mountain, which no one knows. There is a loud noise echoing in the empty valley, such as the sound of spring thunder and the rumbling sound. Song Qingshu vs. Titan Python! This is an unimaginable scene, because song Qingshu is just the realm of God. Although his body is comparable to the realm of emperor, he faces the real Titan python. In particular, the strength of this Titan Python is among the best among many gods and monsters. Although it is injured, it is still terrible. However, if other people saw this scene in front of them, they would be shocked to drop their eyes, because when song Qingshu fought against the Titan python, they were not crushed, on the contrary, they were still in an advantage. If such a scene was spread, it would certainly surprise the world. And if song Qingshu hadn''t wanted to subdue the giant python and didn''t kill it, otherwise, the giant python would have been killed by song Qingshu. "Ha -" At the moment, song Qingshu drank lightly and looked dignified. The four huge tripods emerged from his head, and a black-and-white breath floated out, forming a field of yin and yang to protect his body. Around him, there was the power of rolling road rules, which turned into a piece of road map wave. The waves beat the waves, layers upon layers, and the power was amazing. This is the power of Zhenyuan. With the help of the power of the avenue rules, Zhenyuan is constantly derived and transformed into Zhenyuan. The immortal level skill inherited from the demon Taoist is also running, and a large amount of Zhenqi is continuously derived. Song Qingshu holds a pure Jun sword with a smell of "chaos". The power of real Qi flows. The regular power of the road is attached to the long gun, emitting a terrible smell of oppression. At this moment, song Qingshu is like an ancient god of war. He is fighting against the Titan python. He strode forward, waved Chunjun sword and fought head-on, not only to defeat the Titan python, but also to verify his combat power. "Boom -" The two directly shook and blew up a terrible air wave, razing large areas of mountains and forests to the ground, and the earth was constantly cracking. During the battle, song Qingshu was skillful in tactics and constantly played a move, a powerful means inherited from the heavenly demon emperor and the demon Taoist people. These means are the real Taoism of shenhuangjing, Dijing and even fairyland. With the help of the system, song Qingshu has mastered these Taoism for a long time. Now, he used his power to sweep the valley, destroy the earth and shake the mountains. The Titan Python roared. Although song Qingshu''s attack was difficult to cause real fatal damage to it, in this case, it was frightened to find that it was gradually losing to each other. In the battle, it had been retreating all the time. Song Qingshu advanced inch by inch, leaving it almost nowhere to retreat. And more importantly, the scales on his body are being pulled out one by one by song Qingshu, which is a great shame. For the Titan python, the scales on its body are not only a symbol of identity, but also the source of its strength. They are something more important than life. From trance to now, there has never been a monster or human. It is a great shame to pull the scales off its body. This made him very angry. He was just a young man. He came from the human race and was not even a strong emperor, but he was forced to be so embarrassed. Although the biggest reason was that he suffered the most terrible trauma when he fought against the ancient wind and martial god, resulting in the loss of his strength. But all this is unforgivable for him, especially the other party is just a little guy in God''s realm. "Little one, you die!" The Titan Python roared and summoned the power of heaven and earth at the cost of making the injury more serious. The scales on his body sent out black thunder. Lightning swept and shot one after another. He wantonly bombed the valley. The fire burst into the sky and the mountains collapsed. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu''s strength has made a qualitative leap in the restricted area of life, and has reached the ultimate field in all aspects. "Shua -" Song Qingshu stepped on Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg and moved a distance of several feet in an instant. The whole person was as fast as lightning. It almost condensed into a sad thunder light across the sky. With the shocked speed of Titans and python, he avoided the attacks that could kill the strong people in the ordinary divine realm. Zikun fist! Kill! The power of rules! The power of blood thunder! Fairyland Dharma! Song Qingshu rushed up to him. In one breath, he connected to display several unique skills, attacked the Titan python, and instantly extracted most of the real Qi power from his body, which seemed to be scarce. But the power is undoubtedly amazing. These unique skills have been perfected and flawless by song Qingshu. With the increase of the power of the rules of the road, the power is unparalleled! The Titan Python was instantly beaten away, and the abdominal injury was more serious. Bones and even internal organs were exposed, with fragments and a lot of blood splashing. Song Qingshu''s series of strong attacks made the Titan Python lose blood seriously, its strength became more and more tired, and its breath became listless many times. Titan Python roars! He kept roaring. At this time, he began to panic. He didn''t want to be killed like this. He roared as if he wanted to be heard by other monsters and came to support him. However, no matter how earth shaking and bleak it roared, there was still no wave in the whole monster mountain, and even no monster came to support, which made it feel endless fear. "It''s useless. Under the blockade of the rules of my Avenue, no sound can be transmitted." Song Qingshu stood there, recovered his strength, held a pure Jun sword, looked at the Titan python with fear, and said faintly. "What! The power of the main road rules, you have mastered the power of the main road rules! You''re just God! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Titan Python looked extremely shocked. You should know that people in the Lord of God can touch the power of the rules of the road, they are already genius. This kind of people''s combat power can go against the sky in the Lord of God! Only when we reach the divine king''s realm can we connect the consciousness of heaven and earth and use the power of the rules of the great road. Only when we reach the divine emperor can we have the opportunity to master the power of one or more rules of the great road! However, song Qingshu is just a God''s realm. He has mastered the power of the rules of the avenue. If it is spread, it will definitely be famous all over the world! Chapter 901 Song Qing pointed to the giant python and said coldly, "what about God''s realm? You can still kill you! But now I give you a chance to submit to me. I will repair the flesh for you, and you also have a chance to observe the demon emperor Taoist Scripture! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Titan Python first made a mistake. On the snake''s head, there was a shocking and incredible expression, and then fiercely said to song Qingshu, "ha ha ha! Demon emperor Taoist Scripture, human boy, do you think I''m an ignorant little monster? Since the end of the Archaic period, there has been no strong emperor in the world. Where is the demon emperor Taoist Scripture? Boy, are you human beings as ignorant as you? Moreover, as the head of the Titan Python family, how can I be a slave? How can I surrender to others? How can I raise my head among the monster mountains in the future? " Song Qingshu shook his head slightly and continued, "are you really unwilling to surrender to me?!" Seeing that the Titan Python didn''t answer, song Qingshu''s face was also darkened. Then the pure Jun sword in his hand directly ran through the Titan Python''s head. The power of true Qi burst out and burst the demon pill in the Titan Python''s head with a bang, completely annihilating it. Shenhuangjing Titan python, die! Song Qingshu looked at the dead body of the Titan Python lying on the ground and said, "it''s a pity that since he doesn''t want to surrender, he can only die in my song Qingshu''s hands." Then, song Qingshu took back Chunjun sword and stood there for a deep breath. In this war, although song Qingshu killed the Titan Python unharmed, it was too difficult to kill such a monster in the shenhuang realm. His strength was almost consumed, and he was a little tired. At this time, he could finally relax. However, this is a monster mountain after all. Although it is blocked by the power of his Avenue rules, it is inevitable that some monsters will pass through this place, but it is a lot of trouble to solve. So song Qingshu sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, operated the Da Dao skill, absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and quickly recovered his true Qi. In a moment, song Qingshu recovered almost. Then, he came to the body of the Titan python. His head had long been penetrated. He had a pale brain splashed down and his eyes were empty. He was a monster in the divine realm. They were all powerful gods who could kill the murderers, but the final result was so disgraceful that he was killed by a Terran youth who was not a divine emperor. It was quite embarrassing. However, it is also a great honor to die in the hands of song Qingshu. You should know that song Qingshu accepted the inheritance of liantian demon emperor and demon Taoist people, and also realized many great roads through chat groups. Although song Qingshu''s current realm is only God, his way is inferior to that of many powerful gods. At this time, song Qingshu found that there was a demon pill in the body of the Titan python, so song Qingshu offered a dark cyan spear, broke the back of the Titan Python''s brain, and took out a different demon pill from a pile of white brains. This demon pill can be the size of an adult''s fist. Compared with the God, the demon pill of the God King has been bigger for several times, and there are light thunder mans flowing, which is the way understood by the Titan python. Once you step into the realm of the divine emperor, you will enter another level and be able to understand the avenue of heaven and earth, and even the power to control the rules of the avenue. The avenue of the monster in the realm of the divine emperor will eventually be engraved in the demon pill in your body. Naturally, this demon pill has the thunder power of the Titan python. Starting with the demon pill, song Qingshu clearly felt what terrible heaven and earth energy was contained in the divine emperor demon pill, such as the abyss like the sea, which was far more than other demon pills. He didn''t know how many times. Holding the divine emperor monster, song Qingshu sighed and his eyes were bright. Although the power of the monster was not suitable for him, the seven tailed demon crocodile could. You know, since taking over the seven tailed magic crocodile, this crocodile has done a lot with his avatar, the ancient beast commander. After the formation of the monster army in Song Qingshu, in addition to the ancient animal commander, we also need a leader. Naturally, these seven tailed demon crocodiles are the best choice. As the leader, the strength of the seven tailed magic crocodile should not be too low. This divine emperor demon pill should enable the seven tailed magic crocodile to break through the divine realm! "Whoosh -" Then, with a wave of his hand, song Qingshu incorporated the demon body of the whole Titan Python into the ancient ring. It is really the demon body of the demon beast in the shenhuang realm. Every inch of flesh and blood contains incomparably strong blood gas, which is rare. At this time, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that an inexplicable energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. It is being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that an inexplicable energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. It is being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that an inexplicable energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. It is being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ With the sound of the system, an invisible milky white smell of song Qingshu was emitted from his celestial cover, and then directly integrated into this space. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu was very puzzled. Inexplicable energy fluctuations? What''s the situation? Is it the aftermath of the battlefield? It shouldn''t be. If so, the system would have warned you long ago. In other words, it shouldn''t be that other gods, monsters or humans came here. If so, song Qingshu would have found it long ago. Song Qingshu thought for a while and couldn''t think of a reason, so he stopped going. After the system scanned it, he knew. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the city Lord on the wall of the tenth God pass seemed to find something. He frowned and looked at the void in the direction of song Qingshu. It was difficult to say to himself, "huh? What kind of energy is this? It''s so mysterious. incorrect! This is... This is the energy breath of the Empire! Is there a strong emperor in this world? " Then a very shocked look appeared on the face of the city master of the tenth Shenguan. You know, since the ancient times, the world has been strong without emperors. Millions of years have passed. Now, if there is a strong emperor suddenly. No matter which race he is, or which force he is, as long as he shows up, as long as he is willing, the pattern of the world will be completely changed! The strong imperial realm is really terrible. Whether in the ancient times or in the ancient times, the strong imperial realm is the peak of the world. Chapter 902 If there is a strong emperor in this world, earth shaking changes will take place whether it is a human race, a monster, a Taoist spirit, or even those races who travel to the West. The influence of the strong emperor in this era is too great, and even the consciousness of heaven may come! Not only the tenth God pass city, but also the lion king at the other end felt the breath, raised his head, and looked at the direction of the energy. Although it came from above the monster mountain range, the Lion King dare not buy it. He can guarantee that this breath belongs to the monster family. However, the breath soon disappeared. Obviously, the owner of the breath was unwilling to let more people find it. When the breath disappeared, the city Lord of the tenth God pass and the Lion King paid attention to the battlefield again. ¡­¡­ Right now. "Ding, the system prompts that an inexplicable energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. It is being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that an inexplicable energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. It is being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that an inexplicable energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. It is being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning and analysis is completed!" Suddenly, in the void around Song Qingshu, a milky energy penetrated into his mind again. After the sound of the system disappeared, the information about the mysterious energy fluctuation also appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. At this time, song Qingshu knew that the sudden energy fluctuation in the void name was generated by the two strong men of the Terran when they crossed the space, and the two strong men of the Terran were not others, but the two Guardian elders of the Terran. When they passed here, they felt the energy fluctuation of the battle between Song Qingshu and Titan python, and they were very curious, because they felt that one side was the God and the other was the God Emperor. He stayed in the void gap and observed the battle between Song Qingshu and Titan python. What shocked song Qingshu was that according to the system, the two famous family Guardian elders were both strong in the imperial realm! Doesn''t it mean that since the end of the Archaic period, there has been no strong emperor in time? What''s the matter with the guardian elders of the two celebrity families. Why don''t the world know their existence? Why don''t strong people like the tenth God Guan City master know it? And why don''t they fight as the guardian elders of the human race in this monster invasion? If strong people in the imperial territory fight, it''s not easy to stop this battle? Too many things can''t be explained, and song Qingshu doesn''t know, so song Qingshu resolutely doesn''t think about these things. As long as they have nothing to do with themselves and can''t threaten themselves, song Qingshu won''t care too much. Then song Qingshu cleaned up, looked up and frowned slightly, looked at the position of energy fluctuation in the void, and muttered to himself, "why on earth?" Song Qingshu said and left this place. After Song Qingshu left, subtle fluctuations suddenly appeared in the void in the distance. Two mysterious figures appeared in this area. Looking at Song Qingshu''s leaving figure, I couldn''t help but marvel: "What an extraordinary young man, who is only a young man, dares to intrude into such dangerous places alone, and can kill the Titan Python in the divine kingdom by his own strength. Although it is because the Titan Python has been seriously injured, it should not be underestimated. Moreover, this son''s strength, combat skills and experience are surprisingly rich and skilled. Even those heirs who come out of the great forces can''t compare with him. Who is this son sacred? " Another figure next to this figure looked at Song Qingshu''s distant back and said: "Moreover, the teenager seems to have found our existence. It''s amazing that the Terran has such a teenager." The figure seemed to be a woman. After she said this, she turned her head and looked at the figure next to her. The male figure opened his mouth here and said, "maybe there is a Taoist soldier who can explore the void, otherwise how does he find our existence? What''s the relationship between him and the one in the ancient times? " At this time, the female figure opened her lips and said, "and this young man is only the realm of God, but he has mastered the power of the rules of the road. It seems that his opportunity is very unusual!" Then the male figure looked at the battlefield and said thoughtfully, "this young man has an extraordinary identity and his origin must be different. Unfortunately, if it is not because there are other important things, he must have a good investigation." After that, the two figures tore the void again, and then the void crack was not "chaos", but the impulse of time and space. Then the two figures stepped into the wormhole and disappeared. Soon after these two figures left, song Qingshu appeared silently and looked at the healed void with long eyes Song Qingshu didn''t really leave. Er still went to the other side and completely hid his breath by using the hiding method. You should know that this hidden method is an immortal level skill created by the heavenly demon emperor. With the help of the system, he has mastered this hidden method perfectly, so he doesn''t worry that the two powerful emperors can find him at all. Song Qingshu looked at the void and seemed to want to see through the wormhole in the void crack and where it led to. Then song Qingshu muttered to himself, "is this the strong emperor? It looks no different from PI Tong. But I didn''t expect that the strong emperor could change the space structure at will. After tearing up the void, it should be the chaotic space of the universe in the void crack. It is obvious that the wormhole must be constructed by these two strong emperor! " "I didn''t expect that the strong emperor could control the power of emptiness and space. As the most advanced space-time Avenue rule, can you also master it?!" Suddenly, at this time. Next to song Qingshu, a breath of shenhuang realm appeared. Song Qingshu was very surprised. Is there a monster in shenhuang realm passing here? But when song Qingshu turned to look at the past, he found that a human shadow flashed by, fast, leaving only a virtual shadow and disappeared. In this regard, song Qingshu was puzzled that there was a war between Terrans and monsters outside. Why did this man enter the monster mountain. Chapter 903 Song Qingshu murmured to himself, "this man must have an unspeakable secret when he enters the monster mountain. It''s necessary to follow up and have a look." Then song Qingshu once again used the method of concealment. He put a black robe formed by true Qi on Song Qingshu, which completely hid the breath of song Qingshu, and then followed the mysterious man, far behind him. Song Qingshu''s departure, the world blocked by his Avenue rules has also changed back to the original. Soon after, in the deepest place, suddenly there was a great divine power sweeping through this place, sensing the little breath left in the void, which was left by the disappeared Titan python. Finally, the mind stopped in the empty air for a long time, and then slowly dispersed. "Roar!" A moment later, there was a shock in the deepest place, and the roar of monsters thousands of miles around suddenly sounded, which shocked countless creatures, and even broke out to open a frightening gas engine, running through the vast sky. "Boom!" A vast column of blood and gas rushed into the nine days with the gas machine, stood between heaven and earth, and became the only one in the world. It was boundless and powerful, roaring and ringing, attracting the attention of all people. "What happened and why does it feel like the end is coming?" At this moment, everyone turned pale. In the monster mountain range, countless monsters could not help shaking and kneeling down, which originated from the surrender of blood and life level. As far away as the 10th Shenguan pass, countless people in the city are filled with great terror. They also have the impulse to surrender in the face of the boundless pressure. It''s terrible. Under this pressure, everyone feels their own insignificance, even the God. The strong in the divine Kingdom feel that they are as weak as ants compared with them. The Lord of the tenth God pass, who is standing on the city wall, looks at the blood gas giant column standing between heaven and earth in the deepest place. His face changes greatly. Is it even that there is going to be a World War I? This is the worst imagination. No one wants it to appear, because it will represent a huge disaster that has not existed before, which will harm the whole road to immortality. The monster in the monster mountain range is terrible. Although the lion king is the emperor of the monster family, the real strongest of the monster family is not the lion king, but a monster sleeping in the monster mountain range. The strength of this monster has surpassed the city master of the tenth God pass and is very close to the Lord of reincarnation. At this point. At the deepest part of the monster mountain range, the vast blood gas and gas machine cover press the sun, moon and stars, and the clouds are scattered. The stars all over the sky seem to be shaking down to block out the sky and the sun, which is very terrible. A cold interrogation voice came out, and the thunder blew up jiuchongtian. In the sky of the tenth Shenguan, it roared: "human beings, you are really brave. Although this battle array was initiated by our demon and beast family, we have never sent strong people into Shenguan to assassinate your human experts. But you Terrans sent strong men to invade our monster mountains and assassinate the head of the Titan Python family! Do you really want to destroy the whole immortality road again? " The world was shocked. The head of the Titan Python family among the monsters was secretly killed? The news made the world surprised, happy and worried. To my surprise and joy, there was finally a God Emperor monster killed in the monster mountain. Although I don''t know who killed it, it was very gratifying, because the ancient wind emperor died because of the Titan python. Now he was killed, which made everyone hold their breath. And the pressure will be greatly reduced. After all, the strong in shenhuangjing is of decisive significance to either side. Just sad, I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible monster in the mountains, and the monster seemed to be really angry, put down his vicious words and wanted to destroy the whole road to immortality. It is possible that a more terrible war will be launched soon, and there will be more casualties at that time! The Lord of the tenth God Guan first frowned and then responded with a sneer: "ridiculous, what evidence do you have. As far as I know, the head of the Titan Python family is also the shenhuang realm, and the strong of our human shenhuang realm are restrained by your shenhuang monsters. It''s not absurd to talk about how to do it! " But this monster is very strong, with great momentum and turbulence for nine days: "my words are the evidence!" Hearing the monster''s words, the city Lord of the tenth God pass was no longer taboo at the moment. He slowly flew to the sky and grew up. At the same time, the most terrible breath is blooming. The majesty of the shenhuang Kingdom sweeps across the sky and oppresses the monster Mountains: "Tiger emperor, don''t think that my Terran is really afraid of your monster mountains and really wants a war. I''ll accompany you at any time. Even if I can''t kill your old beast, I''ll take half of your life. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Everyone is frightened, because is the emperor war really going to break out? Such existence is really high above, with the divine power of destroying the sky and the earth, and can easily raze thousands of miles of vast areas. Once there is a war, the consequences are really unimaginable. At least it can be imagined that the ancient city of the tenth God pass, which has stood for thousands of years, and the monster mountain range will be erased from the world in an instant. At this time. "Boom!" At this time, a space black hole appeared in the sky. A divine power not weaker than the Lord of the city was releasing, shaking the sky and pressing into the deepest part of the monster mountain range. All the mountains and valleys seemed to collapse, and an old voice came out: "tiger emperor, if you want to start a riot, start it. My tenth God Guan is not afraid of you. Although you are strong, we may not be able to pull you to the yellow spring together. If you don''t believe it, you can try! " The owner of this voice is the second strongest in the 10th God pass, and also the largest family in the 10th God pass - Wang family owner: Wang Feiyang! He ran through the void passage, his voice passed through, and stood shoulder to shoulder with the Lord of the city. The two strongest shenhuang of the 10th Shenguan responded strongly to the monster mountain without fear of a war. This made everyone''s blood boil. The two strongest shenhuang states in the 10th God pass were extremely strong. They were not afraid of a war. They put down their cruel words and talked about the terrible existence in the deepest part of the monster mountain. With the strong response of the two gods, the world feels that you will not be able to win the Terran this time. "Hum!" After a cold hum came from the deepest place, the terrible Qi machine and blood gas quickly dissipated like a tide and returned to calm. Obviously, everyone knows that the city Lord and the tiger emperor in the mouth of the king''s family are afraid. He is not confident that he can defeat the tenth God pass. The city Lord and the king''s family are united. Chapter 904 "What do you think?" The 10th Shenguan City Lord looked far into the depths of the monster mountains, and the dormant terrorist Qi was heard by the city Lord, the Lord of the Wang family. "My Lord, I don''t need to worry. At least the tiger emperor won''t make a move under the current situation. It''s the best opportunity for us to be more prepared." The Lord of the Wang family looked at the city Lord beside him and was expected to reply in the direction of the tiger emperor. "I always feel that this monster invasion is unusual. It is strange compared with that ten thousand years ago. I''m afraid this turmoil is not only because of the disappearance of the nephew of the lion king, but also because of other ulterior purposes. If only because the lion emperor''s nephew is missing, the tiger emperor will not unite the lion emperor to use his family''s strength to attack our Terrans. " Hearing Wang''s words, the city Lord nodded, but his eyebrows wrinkled deeply and said. "You mean..." The ancestor of the Kingdom suddenly shut up, as if he had a deep taboo. "That''s right." The city Lord continued, but his face became more and more dignified. This monster mountain range is not just a mountain range occupied by simple monsters. There is great strangeness in the deepest part. As the strongest of the human race, the tenth God pass and the king''s master are old monsters who have lived for nearly ten thousand years. They know most of the secrets of this world. At the other end of the monster mountain, there is a transmission array left over from the ancient times. No one knows who built the transmission array and why it can exist for several times! The 10th Shenguan city leader and the king''s family leader explored this mysterious transmission array when they just entered the realm of the divine emperor. They were surprised to find that the other end of the transmission array was on a cliff in the life forbidden zone on an ancient planet, and there was an endless abyss below the cliff. The two of them found that there was a large array of spiritual power veins fluctuating under the abyss, so they wanted to go down to find out, but before they got close to the large array under the abyss, they were pushed away by a huge and violent breath. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get close to the big array. They knew that in the end, the emperor''s power in their body was exhausted and couldn''t resist the attack of "famine". They gave up and returned to the 10th Shenguan level through the transmission array. Later, they both tried it every year, but the result was the same. Every time, they were bounced back by the mysterious force before they approached the big array. Later, those shenhuang monsters in the monster mountain range prevented them from entering the monster mountain range for fear that they would kill in the monster mountain range. The strange monster mountain range is extraordinary, which is beyond the expectation of the tenth God Guan City Lord and the king''s house Lord. The existence of the two gods and emperors deeply wrinkled their eyebrows and felt a taste of conspiracy, which made both of them uneasy. This time, the monster used the power of the family to attack the Terran. The reason is not that it launched such a large-scale war after losing a descendant of the lion emperor. "Although I have a bad feeling, I can''t help it. The boat will go straight at the end of the bridge. It depends on the situation at that time." After the master of the Wang family said a word, the void healed, and his breath disappeared into the heaven and earth. The tenth God, the Lord of Guancheng, has a dignified look. His eyes are condensed into essence. He looks at the deepest place and wants to penetrate everything. Unfortunately, there is a surging mist there, which hinders his investigation. At the same time, in the monster mountain range, song Qingshu followed the mysterious man far away, more than ten miles away from each other. Although the mysterious man was very cautious and looked back all the way to see if anyone was following him, he couldn''t find song Qingshu. Finally, unknowingly, they came one after another to the mysterious deepest part of the monster mountain. There was endless mist surging and blocking the sky and the sun. It was very mysterious to isolate the investigation of God. In addition, at the place where the mist surged, there was a dull air engine slowly released, which made people shudder and dare not get too close. At this time, the mysterious man stood on the edge of the mist and suddenly shouted: "Komo, the supreme elder of the Daoling family, come here. The tiger emperor, please open a big array and have something to discuss!" "Boom!" With the voice of the mysterious man falling, the endless fog filled the deepest part of the monster mountain, and immediately separated a channel, deep and vast, leading to the deepest part of the mystery. "Unexpectedly, he is a member of the Taoist spirit family, and it seems that he should still be a person with a high status. He is much higher than the ancient wind God Emperor, and can be called the supreme elder." Song Qingshu guessed from his words that the identity of the mysterious man must be not low. He is known as the supreme elder and a powerful emperor. When the passage appeared, elder Como walked into the passage, and then the mist passage closed quickly, so that song Qingshu could not follow it at the first time. "System, what is the structure of the front channel? Can it be opened directly?" Song Qingshu stood at the position where the channel was closed and asked towards the opening of the system. "Ding, the system prompts that energy analysis is in progress. Please wait patiently." As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the cold prompt sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s ear. Before long, the system informed song Qingshu of the information of this channel. It turned out that this was not a simple mist, but an extraordinary array. It was a combination of maze array and defense array, and it was not an ordinary array. It was quite mysterious. The surging mist in front can''t penetrate and explore at all. It contains an extraordinary Dharma array. It can be imagined that this dharma array is extraordinary. After learning the information of the channel, song Qingshu slowly raised a radian around his mouth and smiled with endless confidence: "Dharma array? I happen to know the array! " You should know that the inheritance of the devil emperor and the devil Taoist people that day includes all kinds of methods, including refining tools, alchemy, inscriptions, skills, Taoist techniques and arrays. With the help of the super strong in the system and chat group, song Qingshu has already mastered these. Then, song Qingshu''s body burst out a magnificent force, which has surpassed the God, and this force can be comparable to the God King. At this time, it seems that as long as you raise your hands and feet, song Qingshu can easily break the void and destroy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, which is unspeakable. This power is the power generated by the explosion of all the energy in the Dantian in Song Qingshu''s body, coupled with the power of the rules of the avenue. Only in this way can song Qingshu see through this array. Then song Qingshu came to the mist, his eyes glittered and penetrated the mist, and the structural map of the whole Dharma array was completely presented in a moment. Chapter 905 Array lines are mysterious, and they are all in my eyes. "It''s a good array. It''s a level Four array." Song Qingshu was faint. Although he said it was good, his tone was clear, but he didn''t put it in his eyes. "Whew, whew, whew!" I saw song Qingshu''s fingers pop up a finger awn, constantly breaking into the mist and disappearing. Then, as like as two peas of the road, the path of the same path was just the same as the path of the elder of the king of the court. Song Qingshu looked at the open channel and smiled with endless confidence. He was not worried that the people in the channel would find him. His array attainments are inherited from the devil emperor and the devil Taoist. Who is the devil Taoist? That''s the only one who surpasses fairyland, even the immortal who surpasses the Empire: the heavenly demon emperor is his apprentice. It''s conceivable that the demon Taoist has array attainments! The means left over by him may not be broken by the strong emperor, let alone the strong emperor. Although the Dharma array in front of us is good, it combines the maze array and the defense array, and contains many mysteries. If ordinary people don''t know to break in, they may always fall into the Dharma array and can''t leave. Even though the existence of shenhuang state may fall completely, song Qingshu is teaching his master to teach his axe in front of him. And he opened the channel. Unless the deepest existence is a strong emperor, it is possible. Otherwise, he wants to know all this. That''s absolutely impossible! This stems from Song Qingshu''s strong self-confidence. After opening a channel, his explosive power dissipated, and then entered the channel. Walking into the passage made of mist, I walked around in the psychedelic array for less than half a column of incense, and then I completely went out of the passage. However, all the scenes in front of us suddenly changed. Compared with the green mountains outside the Dharma array, there are tall and towering dark mountains, each of which can be thousands of feet high and towering into the clouds. The mountains are magnificent and frightening. On the dark mountains, there was almost no grass, a dark and dead silence, and there was a vast terrorist Qi slowly emanating from deeper, overwhelming and thrilling. Rao was song Qingshu. He could not imagine that the deepest part of the monster mountain was such a heaven and earth, as if it were a place of death. It was disturbing and made him cautious. Song Qingshu went to the dark mountains, where is the real core. With the help of the secret method, he felt the breath left by the supreme elder of the Taoist spirit family, followed all the way. After passing through three black mountains, he suddenly saw a dark and shocking scene. In front of me, there is a god mountain much taller than all the mountains. The mountain is so magnificent that it is unimaginable. The sacred mountain blocks out the sky and the sun. It can be called the emperor of the mountains. It is much larger than other black mountains. Most of the huge mountains can rise into the vast clouds and be covered by the clouds, just like reaching the nine sky clouds. It is incredible that such a huge sacred mountain still stands in the deepest part of the monster mountain, but it is invisible to the outside world. But it also made song Qingshu more and more feel the extraordinary and extraordinary place in the monster mountain. Soon, song Qingshu found a huge ancient temple standing at the foot of Shenyue mountain. The temple was continuous, empty and lonely. There was only a heart shaking silence. Suddenly, song Qingshu''s eyes coagulated, because he saw that there were dots of fluorescence floating in the void. It was unclear. It was all over the sky. It came from outside the mist and completely floated to the temple. Song Qingshu was surprised. Then he looked at the ground and found that there were bright red water lines flowing. Take a closer look, it''s not ordinary water at all, it''s all real blood, and there''s more than one or two, not dozens, hundreds, thousands. Blood lines reversed the principle of water flowing to the lower part, flowing continuously from all parties, and finally became a trickle. And the blood lines continued to merge together, and finally the blood flow became thicker and thicker, until it became a blood River, which flowed to the temple, full of terrible strangeness. Song Qingshu was awed by all this, because it was too strange. The emergence of blood river made people tremble and have great terror. Suddenly, song Qingshu''s face changed slightly. He thought of the tragic battle on the battlefield of the demon city, and suddenly understood most of it. I see. What a monster mountain. The descendants of the lion king family lost and launched a monster invasion is false. The real reason is to take the opportunity to devour the blood of countless creatures. No wonder those monsters will swallow all the bodies! Is the reason why the tiger emperor in the monster mountain launched the monster invasion is to absorb so much blood, supplement himself and move towards a higher level? Song Qingshu''s face sank completely. Although he was touched by the thousands of people who died in the war, he also understood that this was an inevitable thing in the world of mortals and could not be spared. The purpose of launching the invasion is to devour the blood essence of countless creatures. This is the way to cultivate evil demons. Everyone can kill them and can''t stay, otherwise it will be a great disaster. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind killing the tiger emperor. He can''t harm the world. However, song Qingshu knew very well that he could not be arbitrary when the truth was not clear. Anyway, he came here. He also wanted to see what the supreme elder of the Daoling family did here. Song Qingshu vaguely felt that the supreme elder of the Taoist spirit family would come here, which would involve an amazing event. At this time, song Qingshu suddenly moved his eyes, because he saw a figure in front of the ancient hall, which was the supreme elder of the Taoist spirit family. The elder on the Komo stage of the Daoling family stood in the void and suddenly bowed respectfully to the ancient hall. He said: "the supreme elder Komo of the Daoling family asked to see the Dragon God. The patriarch asked me to say hello to you and want to discuss the event ten thousand years ago!" Dragon God?! Song Qingshu was puzzled when he heard this. Just when he entered the channel, the Taoist supreme elder was clearly called the tiger emperor. Now why is Jackie Chan God again? And what about the lion king outside? How many strong men are hidden in the monster mountain range? And listening to the tone of the Taoist supreme elder, the so-called Dragon God must have a great background, and his strength must be superior. How can the supreme elder of a race be so respectful! Moreover, what was the great event ten thousand years ago that the supreme elder of Daoling said, and why did people of Daoling family mention it again after thousands of years. Song Qingshu felt that he was about to know a major event, which related to a wide range! Chapter 906 Komo, the supreme elder of the Daoling family, respectfully worshipped the ancient temple and was meticulous and did not dare to neglect it. From the aspect of etiquette alone, song Qingshu turned pale and could make a strong man with shares so respectful. The existence in the ancient palace must surpass the realm of Cao Yue emperor. If it is not an imperial realm, it is at least a pseudo emperor! However, what Como said next changed song Qingshu''s face. "Komo, the supreme elder of the Daoling family, asked to see the Dragon God. The patriarch asked me to say hello to you and want to discuss the matter of destroying the sky! Kill the sky!? What is heaven? The highest, the highest, is the sky immediately. Although song Qingshu doesn''t think that someone in the universe can destroy the sky, I''m afraid the "sky" here means something else, but daring to call it so is enough to prove that this matter is important. The ancient temple was empty and quiet. For a long time, no sound came out. Only the deep gate of the temple, like a bottomless abyss, suddenly swallowed up the blood River, gone forever, full of horror. In the ancient hall, the Qi machine released invisibly became more terrible, which suffocated the supreme elders of the Taoist spirit family. "Lord Dragon God!" Como heard again, but there was no response from the ancient hall. He clenched his teeth and had an impulse to break in. At this time, a magnificent Demon power suddenly appeared above the mountain, shaking the void, and the clouds on the mountain were scattered. If it were not for this extraordinary place, I''m afraid the mountains and valleys would tremble and the earth would crack, because this is definitely a terrible existence. Then the golden light flashed. In front of the ancient hall, there appeared a tiger with golden fur. It could be ten feet high. Its hair was golden and shining. It was a tiger at the peak of the emperor. Even the feeling given to song Qingshu is stronger than that of the city Lord of the tenth God pass. Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint guess in his heart. Then the words of the supreme elder of the Daoling family proved his guess. Komo hugged the tiger and said, "farewell, tiger emperor!" If so, song Qingshu knew that the golden tiger in front of him was the so-called tiger emperor in the legend! The tiger emperor stood up and said coldly, "do you still have the face to come here? It is also despicable to take the nephew of the lion king and plant the blame on the Terran. " Hearing the tiger emperor''s words, Como shook his head and rejected it, saying, "tiger emperor, you misunderstood. Although another faction of our Daoling family has a festival with your demon family, the nephew of the lion emperor is not in the hands of our Daoling, which can be sworn to heaven." The tiger emperor shouted coldly, "aren''t you still Terrans? Give them ten courage and dare not take the Lion King''s nephew! " Como sighed: "tiger emperor, I know you must not believe it. Although the nephew of lion emperor is your monster family, and his blood has recently connected to the emperor''s blood for thousands of years, our Daoling family can''t offend your monster mountain range and Lord Dragon God for the sake of the emperor''s blood. Do you think so?" Hearing Komo''s words, the tiger emperor''s look slowed down a little, nodded slightly at Komo and said, "master is still asleep and can''t respond before he wakes up." Hearing the speech, the pure light in Song Qingshu''s eyes flickered. The tiger emperor was much stronger than the lion emperor outside, and the master in his mouth was much stronger. I''m afraid he was a strong emperor! Hiding in the dark, song Qingshu continued to read. Komo said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about the tiger emperor. This time, the patriarch asked me to come here. Naturally, I have made full preparations and brought an imperial decree. I can communicate with the Sleeping Dragon God and discuss the matter of destroying the sky!" The tiger emperor nodded and didn''t stop it. It''s a big matter. It''s not allowed to lose for thousands of years. I believe the Sleeping Dragon God will not refuse. Then Como took out a Taoist edict, brocade, silk and satin, painted and engraved with mysterious Taoist marks. At this moment, the Taoist edict was opened, hung in the void and stretched out in a crash. The purpose of the Tao is to hunt, bloom infinite light, and a mysterious and infinite power of the road appears, glittering in the void. "Boom -" The Taoist edict immediately opened the incomparable power of the avenue, covered the sky and the earth, and filled the vast mountains. The mountains trembled in front of this person. Vaguely, there is a vague human light group emerging, standing in the void, like the Supreme God on the nine days facing the dust, threatening the nine days and ten places, so that all the spirits of the heavens can submit. Empire! At this moment, comorton, the supreme elder of the Taoist spirit family, knelt down, and even the tiger emperor was awed under this pressure. He dared not look up and was in awe, which originated from the pressure of the upper level of life against the lower level. The power of the great emperor cannot be guessed! At the same time, it also surprised song Qingshu. It was just a volume of Taoist edicts written by the emperor. It was so terrible. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if I came? The human shaped light group only has human shape, but the divine awn is vague and can''t see its face clearly. The surging divine light envelops itself and looks extremely extraordinary and holy. At the moment, he was facing the ancient hall, and the voice was startled: "Dragon God, why don''t you want to wake up. The battle to destroy the sky is coming soon. The layout of thousands of years is just waiting for this moment. We need your help and help us! " The war of destroying heaven, do you really want to fight heaven? Does "heaven" here refer to another "heaven" in a different understanding? All this makes song Qingshu full of curiosity and wants to know and explain all these secrets. The ancient hall was magnificent, empty and silent, but at the moment, the act of swallowing the essence and blood of countless creatures stopped. After a long time, a voice came out and looked old: "Taoist spirit clan leader, forgive me for my difficulty in participating in this war to destroy the sky!" The Taoist spirit clan leader''s human light burst into endless pressure. Komo and the tiger emperor couldn''t bear it, but their bodies were about to crack. Dark mountains and even mountains were shaking, showing the power of gods and asking: "Why? Dragon God, you are one of the only strong emperors in the universe. You should understand how important the war of destroying the sky is. The layout has lasted for thousands of years. Now it is finally coming to the decisive stage. It is the painstaking efforts of previous sages that finally left such a era with the possibility of success. The power of every strong emperor is crucial and indispensable. Your existence plays an extremely important role in this war. Do you still want to see hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe imprisoned in the prison of heaven forever? " prison? Song Qingshu wrote down the key word deeply, his eyes flickered, his face changed slightly after a moment, and there was already some speculation in his heart. But all this needs to be confirmed. Chapter 907 "Taoist spirit clan leader, it''s not that I don''t want to fight, but that my heart has spare strength but insufficient strength." Facing the questioning of the Taoist priest, the strong emperor in the ancient temple showed a trace of fatigue and helplessness. "Why?" Hearing the words of the Dragon God, the Taoist priest felt very puzzled. "Because the power of chaotic Avenue rules in my body can hardly be suppressed, and it is about to break out. You should also understand that I left terrible secret wounds in that war with those demons outside the sky. Originally, I wanted to delay the attack of secret injury in those years with the help of deep sleep. But the demons under the seal kept struggling. Those manic demons even came to my monster mountain through the transmission array, which led to the constant attack of secret wounds in my body. Now they have just been suppressed. In order to prevent the recurrence of my injury over the years, the small tigers have no choice but to launch an invasion and swallow the essence and blood of countless creatures to delay it. Otherwise, the secret injury will break out and the chaotic power of the road rules in my body will break out, I may not exist. " The Dragon God in the ancient hall gave a bitter smile and said. The Taoist priest''s face changed slightly when he heard the Dragon God''s words. "Is there such a thing!? What about the demon outside the sky now? " He also seemed to know the hidden wound on the Dragon God. After all, in the war, the Taoist priest was also the main force, saying:¡° Suppressed by the power left behind by that man in the abyss of purgatory, I used to intend to use the power of years to erase it, but now the demon outside the sky somehow seems to have recovered its power and struggled more and more fiercely. Sooner or later, my secret injury will break out in an all-round way. At last, I may lose my form and spirit due to Tao injury. " This is bad news. Even the Taoist priest''s face changed greatly at this moment. He was deeply surprised. He didn''t expect that the situation of the Dragon God was so severe. This is a real imperial strongman! The strong imperialists should have been able to dominate the ups and downs of the whole world, but these strong imperialists cover up their identity and hide from the world. As the guardian of their own race, they silently watch the development of their own race. Not only that, these imperial strongmen also have a task to guard the large array of sealed demons. In the ancient times, demons were sealed by the heavenly demon emperor with immortal power and the abyss of purgatory. However, in the ancient times, the seal was loose, resulting in many demons running out. Those who are strong in the imperial realm can only go out and fight with the demons running out. However, the demons that ran out were all powerful imperial demons. The powerful emperors in the ancient times sealed those demons again after paying a painful price. However, these imperial strongmen have suffered countless deaths and injuries. The surviving imperial strongmen are hidden from the world, healing and closing Without the cry of the real emperor, it is difficult for people in this era to step into the Empire! Therefore, people say that there is no strong emperor in this era. There is only one strong emperor among the five Guardian elders of the human race who lived from the ancient times to the present. Even the existence of the Lord of reincarnation does not know the strong emperor. The strong emperor of the Daoling family is their patriarch! Only a few supreme elders know. The Dragon God in the ancient hall knows nothing about other monsters except the tiger emperor, and even the lion emperor who is fighting outside. At this time. Song Qingshu, who was hiding by the side, was shocked when he heard the words of the Taoist priest and the Dragon God. This era is not without emperors, but there are some important things that can not be known by the world. Moreover, the demons sealed by the heavenly demon emperor escaped once in the Archaic period, resulting in a sharp decrease in the number of strong people in the imperial territory! And in the monster mountain range, there is a transmission array connecting the abyss of the forbidden area of life on the ancient planet What is the connection between all this, what happened in ancient times, and why demons ran out... It seems that there are many mysteries in this world. The other side. Hearing what the Dragon God said, the Taoist priest was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "Dragon God, you know, the war of destroying the sky is of great concern. It is the efforts of the sages of previous dynasties. The war of Wanzai layout can not be lost. Your existence is indispensable. Don''t worry about your secret injury. I and other emperors will try our best to recover your secret injury. " The Dragon God in the ancient hall also replied for a long time: "well, since the Taoist priest has spoken, I am duty bound." The Taoist priest nodded, and then the whole human light group exploded and dispersed, and the infinite divine light disappeared into the ancient hall. After a long time, the voice of the Dragon God came out: "Como, thank the Taoist priest for me. My secret injury has been delayed. If I don''t die at that time, I will fight." Komo bent over the ancient hall and replied respectfully, "your words will be passed on to the patriarch. If you don''t disturb me, I''ll leave now! After paying homage to Como, he turned and left. The tiger emperor sent Como away. Outside the ancient hall, there is no silence, only towering mountains stand here, forever and forever! After the tiger king and Como left. Song Qingshu slowly breathed out, his eyes were firm, and muttered to himself, "it seems that some things must be done. And there are too many puzzles in this world. These puzzles may involve some secrets of the ancient times! " Right now. The tiger emperor who turned back suddenly felt a strange smell and surprised him. When a mysterious creature came, he didn''t know at all. He was busy and shouted, "who is it, come out quickly!" Just as the tiger emperor''s voice fell. "Boom -" A terrible threat suddenly broke out, and the deepest part of the whole area was shaking. The figure of the tiger emperor was flying upside down and falling in front of the ancient hall. A slender figure in black robes appeared, threatening the heavens, and the voice sounded in the mountains and valleys: "demon beast Dragon God, why destroy the sky!?" In the most mysterious depths of the monster mountain, a man in black robe suddenly appeared. He was tall and straight, but his face was shrouded in the black robe, and there was a secret law shrouding his body. He couldn''t penetrate and see through everything inside. The appearance of people in black robes is strong and direct. As soon as they appear, they break out and open a vast and powerful Avenue. It seems that the supreme emperor is coming in the face of dust. Before the existence of the divine emperor realm such as the tiger emperor reacts, they are shocked and vulnerable! The great! No matter how stupid the tiger emperor was, he knew that the figure in black was definitely a supreme emperor, otherwise he could not have such an invincible power. This kind of existence is a real existence that stands high above the whole universe, overlooking the vast land and the nine days and ten places. Who can compete and who can compete. The great emperor is absolutely one of the few figures who dominate ups and downs, but now he has appeared in the deepest part of the monster mountain without anyone''s knowledge, which is shocking. Chapter 908 Suddenly, the tiger emperor appeared extremely alert. Although he knew that the other party was invincible, master was in the ancient hall and could not leave. The black robed man didn''t look at the tiger emperor at all. He didn''t put him in his eyes at all. Only the light of his eyes condensed into essence. It bloomed like lightning. The whole mountains were roaring and almost collapsed. He was strongly questioning "what is the demon Dragon God to destroy the sky?" What is Zhu Tian! The ancient hall was silent for a long time. Even the trickle of blood flowing from the earth was imprisoned and could not flow into the ancient hall. Everything stopped. In this heaven and earth, only the imperial authority of the people in black robes is rippling and imprisoning this heaven and earth. It turned out that the man in black suddenly appeared was song Qingshu. He felt that this world seemed to be a terrible scam. Even he was also in the scam and needed to know the real truth. So song Qingshu forcibly opened it, and when accepting the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor, it was the energy that only stayed in his own Dantian. This energy is the energy in the golden needle in the Tianmo emperor''s tomb, but the current song Qingshu''s strength is very low and the realm is not enough to fully absorb this energy, but he can really borrow this energy for the time being. When he used the meridians of song Qingshu, he was almost blasted into slag by the imperial breath of the energy. Fortunately, with the help of the power of the rules of the road and the pure Jun sword, he stabilized the energy. It''s worthy of being left by the demon emperor. It''s just an energy, which has reached the emperor level! This time. "Don''t hurt master!" The tiger emperor hurried to protect the ancient hall, stared at Song Qingshu in black and shouted. "Noisy!" Song Qingshu slightly frowned and drank lightly. He said two words faintly, such as thunder. With endless pressure, he rolled over. Although it was invisible, the whole Hongtian god mountain was shaking and almost crumbling. The tiger emperor was blown away by the pressure and hit the sacred mountain. He trembled and coughed blood. The power of the great emperor must not be blasphemed! "Boom!" Song Qingshu wants to teach the tiger emperor a lesson again. But at this time, another terrible power suddenly appeared in the ancient hall. Ge blocked song Qingshu, and a voice came out, saying: "Taoist friends, wait a minute. I can tell you everything you want to know." Hearing the voice from the ancient hall, song Qingshu nodded indifferently and restrained himself. "Taoist friends, please come in and have a chat." The Dragon God sent out an invitation. "Shifu, don''t! This man is too dangerous." The tiger emperor on one side worried that song Qingshu was bad for the Dragon God, and said in a hurry. "Little tiger, stop it. Whether he enters or not, the temple can''t stop him, and you can''t stop him." The Dragon God way ruthlessly exposed the cruel facts, and the tone was full of helplessness. The mysterious ancient temple stands at the foot of Shenyue mountain. The temples are continuous. Each one is empty and quiet, and the ancient gate is open. Song Qingshu was shrouded in black robes and walked in. The art expert was bold, and the sound of footsteps echoed clearly in the temple. Finally, song Qingshu reached the inner hall after passing through many halls and a long corridor. The inner hall was empty, but when he arrived here, a supreme imperial power was spreading. When song Qingshu looked at the most central part of the temple, he saw a figure sitting on a sacred platform and sealed in a huge crystal. At this time. The system sounds suddenly: "Ding, the system prompts that a world energy source has been detected!" Hearing the words of the system, song Qingshu wondered how the world''s original energy could appear in this place, so he asked the system: "System, where does the energy source of the world come from?" Just after Song Qingshu finished, the voice of the system sounded again: "Ding, answer the host. The crystal in front is the fragment of the world''s heart, and the breath of the world''s energy source comes from there." After getting the systematic answer, song Qingshu looked at the crystal and couldn''t help looking slightly changed. He slowly said, "the heart of the world is broken!" In the boundless heaven and earth, there is not only the vast continent of Dengxian Road, but also thousands of fields and worlds coexisting between heaven and earth. Some even have a small world opened up from the sky, but once the small world is exhausted, the world will be destroyed, and pieces of the world''s heart will be scattered from the core source and fall everywhere. These fragments of the heart of the world contain the mysterious power of the world and have incredible magical functions. They can refine powerful Taoist soldiers, and even seal up creatures to prevent the passage of vitality. Obviously, the Dragon God, the guardian of the monster, holds one of them and seals himself for a period of time. But when song Qingshu saw the Dragon God, his pupils narrowed and he couldn''t help frowning. Because the appearance of the Dragon God sealed in the fragments of the heart of the world is frightening. It is not the appearance of a dragon, but the appearance of a person. Although he looked like a man, he was so thin that he was almost left with a real skin and bone. His flesh and blood were dry and bony. Even his eyes were deeply sunk and looked very gloomy. At this moment, it is clear that the strong emperor is just an old immortal who is dying and has one foot in the coffin. Song Qingshu''s eyes shone two bright lights. He took a closer look at the great sage of Hongtian, and immediately took a cold breath. Not only the body, but even the soul began to decay. The power of the terrible road was intertwined, constantly eroding his body, including his soul, and attenuating his vitality. Now, although it is sealed in the fragments of the heart of the world, it devours the essence and blood of countless creatures, so as to nourish oneself, suppress the hidden wounds in the body and restore some vitality. However, the symptoms are not the root causes. It can only be suppressed temporarily. Once it can not be suppressed, the rebound can kill the Dragon God in an instant and let him die completely. Song Qingshu didn''t know what kind of war the Dragon God had experienced, but he actually left such a terrible secret wound, which made the strong in the imperial territory eroded by corruption, which was extremely terrible. Chapter 909 Song Qingshu also sensed a terrible Qi in the ancient hall. In this breath, there was not only a faint "famine", but also the demon smell of the black abyss. This breath should have wandered in through the transmission array said by the Dragon God. What song Qingshu didn''t think was that only a year has passed, and the strength of heiyuan has recovered 2 so fast. Over time, heiyuan will break free from the seal and reappear in the world. At that time, this world, perhaps the whole world, will be attacked by demons. At that time, there will be hell everywhere. This time. The Dragon God smiled, but the smile in the heart of the world was ugly, and said, "Taoist friends should also know my current situation." Song Qingshu stared at the Dragon God and said coldly and mercilessly: "The yuan God is rotten, the road scars are intertwined, and the flesh blood gas is exhausted. If it is not for the nourishment of the essence blood of countless creatures and the suppression of your own imperial power, you really want the oil to run out and the lamp to dry." Just the next moment. Song Qingshu''s authority rolled over. The ancient halls were shaking and almost wanted to collapse. He said coldly: "But you''re guilty. You''re so unscrupulous. You invade and devour countless lives just for your own selfish desires. Suppress the secret injury and be punished!" The tiger emperor outside felt the breath and rushed in. He saw that song Qingshu was going to fight the Dragon God. The tiger emperor hurriedly said, "it has nothing to do with the master. Everything is just my plan." But the next moment, the invisible terrorist force blew the tiger emperor away, collapsed a temple and dust everywhere. The Dragon God looked at Song Qingshu with a wry smile on his face and said, "I''m sorry about this. It''s mainly my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xiaohu wouldn''t do such things. Taoist friends can do whatever they want. Anyway, I''m not your opponent now. I just hope to show mercy to Xiaohu." The tiger emperor heard the Dragon God''s words and hurriedly said, "master!" Song Qingshu looked at the Dragon God who was about to run out of oil, glanced at the tiger emperor and said directly, "Dragon God, what is killing the sky?" He came here to know Zhu Tian''s answer. As soon as song Qingshu said this, the Dragon God was very surprised and said, "Taoist friends are strong in the imperial realm. They don''t even know that they will destroy the sky?" Song Qingshu frowned and said, "is it strange?" Listening to the meaning of the Dragon God, it seems that as long as you reach the imperial realm, you will naturally know the matter of destroying the sky. The Dragon God nodded and said, "it''s strange! As long as the realm reaches the peak of the divine emperor, it will be preliminarily confirmed in the list of fighters in the war of destroying heaven. Once it breaks through the divine emperor to achieve the imperial realm, it will be invited to join the war of destroying heaven, And Taoist friends are the emperor''s territory. It''s impossible to know the matter of killing heaven. " Hearing the Dragon God''s words, song Qingshu finally understood, then thought about some words and said: "I have been secretly cultivating and reclining. I have never traveled to the world of mortals and devoted myself to studying Taoism. I was born recently. I learned that monsters invaded the human God pass and wanted to dissuade me. It''s just that I feel all the Taoist friends by chance, so I''m curious. Since I''ve heard the battle of destroying heaven, I naturally want to ask. " The dragon god suddenly realized, and then suddenly asked, "Taoist friend, dare to ask, do you know what is beyond this heaven and earth?" Outside one world, there are naturally thousands of worlds and heavenly worlds. Song Qingshu doesn''t know much about the world, but he is sure that the world is by no means the only world. Between heaven and earth, there are thousands of fields, infinite worlds and endless highlights. He song Qingshu entered the world from a small world through World barriers. The world seems powerful and vast. For the real vast world, it is just a land of gravel and insignificant. Although there are only his Tao, his Dharma and his Taoist soldiers in the inheritance of the devil Taoist, there is no understanding of the world or heaven by the devil Taoist Guan Yu. But there is in the inheritance of the Tianmo emperor. Although the Tianmo emperor is an immortal beyond the realm of the emperor, he is still not beyond the world. According to the understanding of Tianmo emperor, if you want to get rid of the world, you must defeat the world''s sense of heaven. But he can be sure that there must be other big worlds outside this world, perhaps more prosperous than this world, or just a small world that has just developed. However, the Dragon God''s next words changed Ye Chen''s face: "there is nothing outside this world!" After hearing this, song Qingshu was shocked and hurriedly asked, "nothing!?" He had a hunch that this must involve some real ancient secrets about the whole world. The Dragon God showed a trace of helplessness and self mockery on his face and said: "once I, as well as previous sages, believed that although Tiandu continent is large, it must not be the only place. In the vast world, there is a vast world, other racial creatures and an infinitely wonderful world. It''s just a pity that in the end, when we came into contact with the real truth, we found a terrible scene. Because Tiandu continent itself is a prison, a prison for endless creatures! " The Dragon God''s simple words sounded like the most terrible thunder, that is, song Qingshu, whose color remained unchanged after Mount Tai collapsed in front, could not continue to maintain a calm attitude, and his face suddenly changed. After accepting the inheritance of the demon Taoist and the heavenly demon emperor, song Qingshu has known a lot, but in their inheritance, he has never mentioned that this world is a prison! According to the truth, the demon emperor is an immortal, and the demon Taoist is the ethereal realm above the immortal. No secret of the world can hide them. Although song Qingshu was shrouded in black robes and could not see his face clearly, the Dragon God seemed to be able to see the surprised look on his face, ha ha smiled and said: "I know you can''t believe all this, but that''s the truth. The world is a prison, a prison for all countless creatures." Song Qingshu calmed his heart, and then asked, "Dragon God, how do you know these things?" After sighing deeply, the Dragon God slowly said: "In ancient times, how prosperous the world was. After tens of thousands of years, it flourished and even was born. There were one powerful and invincible empire after another, which could be proud of the mainland, but no one thought that the place of survival was a prison, which imprisoned countless creatures for generations. How sad." At last, Hongtian Da Sheng''s look was full of sadness and self mockery. After all, song Qingshu was not a native of the world. He could not be like a Dragon God. He was full of sadness and sadness. He soon recovered his peace. Chapter 910 Then Song Qing wrote, "why is it called prison? It may just be a world. There are all kinds of strange things in the vast world. The world in this side may only be one of them. It''s inappropriate to call it prison. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Dragon God smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friends, if it''s just one heaven and earth, there''s a reason to call it prison." Then, the Dragon God slowly revealed the real cause and effect. The world is vast and boundless. I don''t know how vast it is. Even if ordinary people are poor, they may not be able to travel through the mainland all their life. There are endless creatures and miracles here. In ancient times, there was a strong emperor, known as the great emperor of Qi heaven. His strength is enough to overlook nine days and ten places, invincible up and down the world, and he is likely to step out of the Empire! The original Qitian emperor was invincible. He once unified the left and right races in the world, and established a brilliant Qitian Empire, ruling for thousands of years. Later, after thousands of years of invincibility, Emperor Qi Tian no longer attached himself to the mortal world. He felt that there was no place to attract him in this world. He yearned for a broader continent, so he chose to go outside the vast continent alone. But since then, the great emperor of Qi has never heard from him and completely disappeared. Only shortly after he left, there have been terrible fluctuations far away from the mainland. The world doubts the movement left by the great emperor of Qi. This world is full of endless unknowns. Although there is no news from the invincible heaven and earth for a generation, it can not stop the world''s exploration outside the mainland. Since the past dynasties, there have been generations of former sages who want to leave this world and go outside the mysterious continent to explore infinite mysteries and pursue a higher road. But generation after generation of former sages also fell on the road one after another, and died. Because even the shenhuang realm is difficult to leave the world thousands of miles away. There is a terrible spatial turbulence, which can not be crossed by the strong in the imperial realm. In this way, after ten thousand years, five powerful emperors followed the footsteps of Qi Tian and the earth, left the Tiandu mainland one after another, and went to foreign places to pursue the supreme road. Their departure also had endless fluctuations and earth shaking shocks. Still did not arouse the world''s wariness. However, after the fifth emperor left, 500 years later, a corner of blood clothes suddenly floated out of the endless ocean. As soon as it appeared, it was full of coercion and shocked the world. Even the God and the emperor could not resist it. Finally, several powerful emperors came and took the blood clothes with great effort. There are several blood characters on the blood clothes, which are the real blood writing of the great emperor, with imperial authority and attached to a incomplete brand. Finally, through the brand, the real truth was analyzed and a terrible truth was learned. This world is a prison world, a prison world trapped by the consciousness of heaven. This message is undoubtedly very shocking. Once it is spread, it will inevitably cause panic in the whole continent. At that time, it can only be known by a very few people, and only the top of the emperor is qualified to know. At that time, several emperors who dominated the ups and downs of the mainland naturally knew the news and were filled with horror. Some messages are clearly recorded on the brand. The strong emperors of all dynasties left Tiandu mainland not to break through the air and soar, but to be forcibly killed by Tiandao consciousness, which caused such terrible fluctuations. Although each imperial realm is powerful enough to be invincible for a generation, and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth with every move, the consciousness of heaven is too strong, and the blood of the imperial realm has dyed the endless ocean red. It''s just a pity that the emperors of all dynasties were unable to send back this vital message. It was too late and there was no time to carry out it. As a result, future generations went one after another, with the fall of emperors from generation to generation. "It''s ridiculous that the place where we live for generations is actually just a prison for the consciousness of heaven. How sad and desolate." The Dragon God''s words are full of anger. No one can stand that his ancestral land is only the prison world, but he has nothing to do. Even a powerful emperor, who is high above the world and looked up to, is so full of incomparable. Song Qingshu was very shocked. He didn''t expect that the consciousness of heaven was so strong. No wonder even the immortal who surpassed the Empire could not get rid of this heaven and earth. Only the devil could not be afraid of the consciousness of heaven! The so-called prison, I''m afraid this world may be a vast world opened up by a supreme power, or it may be a primitive world born of chaos, discovered and mastered by people. Song Qingshu looked at the Dragon God and suddenly said, "Dragon God, do you know what happened in the ancient times? Why didn''t this happen in the ancient times?! Why didn''t the only strong man who surpassed the Empire in the ancient times tell the world about it. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Dragon God''s face was obviously stunned, and then looked at Song Qingshu strangely. The Dragon God didn''t expect that song Qingshu knew the immortal in the ancient times, and then said for a long time: "Taoist friend, you don''t know. It''s not that this kind of thing never happened in the ancient times. Since the adult achieved the immortal position and ended the demon war, he began to spy on the way of heaven. However, as the master of the world, the consciousness of heaven''s way could not allow this to happen, so it lowered the supreme road and began to suppress the adult. However, the adult is already an immortal and can completely resist the consciousness of heaven. Although he can not defeat the consciousness of heaven, he can also prevent the consciousness of heaven from oppressing the world. When the adult was alive, the sense of heaven had no time to take into account. In the ancient times, there were no immortals. All the powerful emperors wanted to reach the position of that adult, so they explored the way of heaven one after another, wanted to get rid of the world and achieve the supreme road. Therefore, this happened. " Hearing the Dragon God''s words, song Qingshu finally understood the reason for the matter, but there was still a puzzled meaning on his face. "We are not willing to be imprisoned or studied, so at the beginning of that era, we began to secretly carry out the layout of killing heaven!" The Dragon God said word by word. His eyes looked up, as if he could penetrate the ancient hall and see the endless green sky. Song Qingshu finally realized it, but frowned and said, "but there are few strong emperors in this world. How can we fight with the consciousness of heaven?" The Dragon God smiled, but it was full of bitterness. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I always need a war. It''s a pity that my residual body is defeated. At that time, I may only have the power to fight reluctantly and can''t improve too much power." Chapter 911 How sad it is that the World War I is coming, but it can''t reach the top. Suddenly, song Qingshu smiled gently. The Dragon God saw the smile on Song Qingshu''s face and seemed to guess something. Then he looked nervous and said, "Taoist friend, look at you, do you have a way to make me recover to my peak?" When song Qingshu heard the Dragon God''s words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Of course he could! In the mountains of the forbidden area of life on the ancient planet, song Qingshu absorbed incomparably pure life energy in those springs of life. You should know that these life energy are the origin of the life of the devil. Who is the devil? That is the peak figure at the end of chaos and the beginning of the ancient times! He is beyond the fairyland, but he is a real power in the ethereal realm. Even the consciousness of heaven doesn''t pay attention to it. Although thousands of years have passed, the life energy transformed by the life origin of the strong is still very pure and rich! Then song Qingshu looked at the Dragon God, and a smiling expression appeared on his face. He said faintly, "I really have a way to help Taoist friends deal with secret injuries and restore your peak strength!" When song Qingshu said this sentence, the fluctuation on the Dragon God rose sharply. "Boom -" A wave of the great road, which had no terror before, acted on the ancient hall. The whole ancient hall was roaring and trembling. Cracks spread rapidly and almost broke under the authority of the great emperor. The deepest sacred mountains and even the dark mountains were trembling. This is the great emperor''s pressure from the Dragon God. It is like a rough sea, thousands of waves, which can be called boundless terror. All this is because the Dragon God is too excited, because the news is too shocking to suppress the emperor''s authority and release it. "Master!" A golden light flashed, and the tiger emperor rushed in like lightning. Thinking something had happened, he immediately looked at Song Qingshu with hostility and incomparable vigilance. The Dragon God gradually calmed down the rippling pressure, and then ordered: "little tiger, you step down, it''s nothing." The Dragon God stopped talking, but he left at the command of the Dragon God. After the tiger emperor left the ancient hall, the emperor''s authority on the Dragon God finally calmed down. He was no longer excited. He just looked at Song Qingshu and said with a bitter smile: "Taoist friends, please don''t joke. I know the secret injury on me. It has completely eroded more than 90% of the whole person and even the yuan God. It''s hopeless. Why should Taoist friends say something to surprise me?" After excitement, the Dragon God calmed down. He was no longer as excited and inexplicable as when he first heard the news. Although such words were very tempting, almost fatal, to him, he also understood that it was impossible, because the Taoist injury on him was too serious, which was left by another powerful emperor. It also had a special curse, which completely corroded the whole person''s yuan God, so that it was hopeless. Now he can only moisten himself with the blood essence of endless creatures who died in turmoil and delay the erosion and outbreak of secret injury. It can be said that he was desperate. "I never speak in vernacular. Since I speak out, I can do it!" Song Qingshu frowned slightly and said. The Dragon God was surprised at first, then full of excitement and said, "Taoist friend, are you serious?" I can''t help asking the Dragon God like this, because all this came too suddenly. It''s clear that the hidden wounds on my body have eroded my own 7788 and basically can''t be saved, but someone who can have a way to recover the peak can''t make me excited. However, his attitude remained skeptical and could not be fully convinced. Song Qing said, "if it''s true or false, try it and you''ll know." Then he came to the fragment of the heart of the world. The Dragon God immediately had a great power to overflow autonomously, and then collected. No doubt about employing people, no doubt about people! The Dragon God naturally deeply understands this truth, and although he broke the seal, he is by no means the opponent of a powerful emperor in his peak state. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t make a few moves, he will cause secret injury, break out in an all-round way and fall. This time, he''s going to fight. "Moistening the essence of the living with the number of one hundred thousand, though it can delay the injury and supplement the vitality, is good, but it is not good for use, but it is also a poor achievement. In the end, it will only be the essence of waste." Song Qingshu said faintly. He drew blood trickles from the earth between his hands and condensed them into a huge red light group, if it was a lake. Then song Qingshu turned the power of the rules of the road in his body. A flame appeared from his right hand, and the whole body showed bright gold. Then it suddenly turned into a golden flame all over the sky, which quickly refined the light mass, and a trace of blood gas and mottled impurities were rapidly evaporated and refined until they turned into nothingness. Half an hour later, the huge red light mass with a radius of 100 feet was refined into a bright golden elixir the size of a baby''s fist, which was quietly suspended in the white and slender palm of song Qingshu. However, anyone can feel that the bright golden elixir is like an endless sea of blood, rippling and rolling. This God Dan has condensed all the essence and drove out the mottling. Then, song Qingshu attracted the source of life in his body, and a trace of pure life energy came out of song Qingshu and lingered next to the bright golden elixir in his hand. Before long, the silk of life energy suddenly penetrated into the divine pill, and then the bright golden divine pill glittered with dazzling light. The Dragon God in the fragments of the heart of the world stared at this bright golden pill. He had a feeling that as long as he swallowed this bright golden pill, his injuries would be delayed a lot. Then, song Qingshu''s operation skill, the energy of the intersection of spiritual Qi and the power of the rules of the road, swallowed the bright golden elixir purchased by song Qingshu. Soon, under the refining of this energy, the divine pill originally emitting bright golden light turned into a pure aura and floated in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked at the aura in front of him, smiled, and then bent his fingers to bounce it out and fly to the Dragon God. Seeing this, the Dragon God quickly opened a fragment of the world''s heart and took in the aura. The powerful mind flashed the aura for ten times. After confirming that there was no hindsight, it operated the skill and swallowed the aura. "Boom -" After swallowing it, the thin body of the Dragon God was immediately filled, no longer dry as firewood, and the flesh and blood became full. Chapter 912 Moreover, both physically and spiritually, the originally dense secret wounds have dissipated a lot, and have been suppressed, which is much better than any time before. The yuan God, which had been darkened, shined a bright light, and was secretly suppressed. The yuan God also renewed its vitality and sent out amazing fluctuations. The Dragon God in the fragment of the heart of the world looked at all this in surprise. Now he feels much better than before. Then the Dragon God looked at Song Qingshu with a happy face and exclaimed, "Taoist friends are really different. I just absorbed the aura refined by Taoist friends. The secret injury on my body was suppressed by more than half immediately. It''s really an amazing means." However, song Qingshu just shook his head indifferently and said, "although the effect is good, it can only alleviate your secret injury for a few years at most. If you want to really recover, you need other methods. But before healing you, you must promise me three conditions. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Dragon God asked curiously, "what conditions?" He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. If he wanted to cure the secret injury, he had to pay. Song Qingshu said, "not yet. I''ll tell you when I need it. And you don''t have to worry. My conditions won''t be too much. " The Dragon God happily agreed: "well, Taoist friends can say it at that time." Don''t say it''s three conditions. Even if it''s 30 or 300 conditions, he''s willing to promise. He was already dying, but now he can see new hope. As long as the so-called conditions don''t touch the bottom line, naturally it''s not a problem. Suddenly. The momentum of song Qingshu rose like lightning and shrouded the whole ancient hall. "Your situation is a little special. If you want a comprehensive cure, you must use special means and special methods. But I don''t have enough preparation and time. Now I can only fight to suppress the hidden wounds and restore some imperial power for you." Song Qingshu''s eyes were shining like electricity and suddenly drank: "open the heart fragments of the world. If you open your body and mind, accept the suppression of the injury!" "Boom -" After a loud noise, there was a bolt from the blue. Suddenly, there were thick thunders coming over the ancient hall, one after another. Thousands of thunders turned into a thunder forest, which completely shocked the deepest place. The tiger emperor outside looked at everything in horror. The deepest lacquer black mountain mountains are crumbling and crashing. If Hongtian god mountain is not too extraordinary and contaminated with the authority of gods, it is also suppressed by a great demon outside the sky, and thousands of thunder are not targeted, otherwise it will also crumble. "What a powerful Taoism!" Even the Dragon God, the strong emperor, changed color. This is song Qingshu''s fairyland power in the body, showing the immortal level Taoism inherited from the Tianmo emperor. If song Qingshu''s self-cultivation is natural, he can''t do it, but at this moment, he has reached such conditions with the help of the terrorist power on the golden needle in the Dantian. If you want to completely suppress the hidden wounds on the Dragon God, the general emperor level Taoism can''t do it. You must use the immortal level Taoism. Immortal source! The heavenly demon emperor, who was the top figure in the ancient times, was the only one who surpassed the Empire except the demon Taoist who was unknown to the world. As the strongest of the human race, Tianmo emperor was amazing and created several peerless Taoism that had never been shown to the world. These Taoist techniques were created by the heavenly demon emperor in the chaos of demons and demons, which can be called taboo methods. One of them is Xianyuan technique. As the name suggests, this is a Taoist method that uses the power of the immortal rank to arouse the origin of the avenue. It is a taboo method in the real sense. Now Song Qingshu is used to seal off the secret wound on the Dragon God. When this taboo method first appeared, it touched the operation rules of this heaven and earth and attracted thousands of lightning. Even the Dragon God has completely changed his color. As an emperor, he has a profound Taoism and naturally understands the real horror of this Taoism. Who is the mysterious black robed man in front of us? Is it really as simple as the existence of a closed door and hard practice to reach the imperial realm? The ancient halls are trembling and will collapse under the lightning, but song Qingshu gently spits out a word: "scattered!" A mysterious and inexplicable wave dispersed, and the lightning dissipated out of thin air. It disappeared so abruptly. "Crash --" A chain of order gods interwoven by the power of the rules of the road appeared, and mysterious road maps were flowing. All of them were broken into the Dragon God''s body by song Qingshu, and the hidden wounds in his body were sealed one by one and suppressed to the depths. Finally, the Dragon God was shocked, muscles and bones thundered, and the fragments of the world''s heart disintegrated into streamers, and endless blood and gas were rolling and surging, shaking the nine clouds. A terrible blood gas column rushed up into the sky and completely shocked the world through the endless mist. All this can be clearly seen in tens of thousands of miles. At this time, song Qingshu emerged with a boundless threat of terror, and a pair of cold eyes fell on him. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" In the deepest part of the monster mountain range, a huge blood gas column as thick as a mountain rushed through the vast sky, scattered the clouds, and dyed the whole sky red as blood. The vast blood gas is surging and rolling, and it is accompanied by endless pressure. The nine heavy days of pressure have shaken the mountains and valleys, and the terrible pressure can be felt for thousands of miles, and is released wantonly. As if, it was like a supreme god descending to the world and shaking the world. "What!" Outside the monster mountain range, the city Lord of the tenth God pass, who stands on the wall, can no longer keep calm and tremble. Everything is just because of the blood and pressure, which is too huge and incomparable. It can be called as an abyss like the sea, which makes him feel a deep shock for the existence of the peak of the shenhuang realm, like mole ants facing a giant dragon. Where is this? The blood and authority of the divine emperor is clearly the Supreme Master of the realm of the great emperor! Has the deepest tiger emperor already achieved the imperial realm?! When I miss this, the city Lord shows his horror. Once the tiger emperor becomes such an existence, how can the Terran resist this monster invasion. "Haosheng''s powerful authority is unprecedented!" "It''s much more terrible than the authority of the city Lord. What kind of strong man is the owner of this authority." "The city Lord is already the peak of the divine emperor. Is it the emperor''s realm above it?" Countless people inside and outside the tenth God pass should be shocked, and they should completely surrender under this boundless pressure. No one can bear it. Chapter 913 If these powerful gods and emperors feel clearly that this is not emitted by the powerful gods and emperors, it can only show that this pressure belongs to the powerful emperors! The strong empire is the supreme existence that dominates the ups and downs of the vast world. Once such existence is released, any race can only be destroyed by the fingers, and nothing exists anymore. It was great to think that the strongest person in the depths of the monster mountain was the puppet emperor, but this blood and pressure must be owned by the real empire. Does God really want the whole Terran to perish? With this wave, the faces of all the human God kings in the void were full of panic. If the pressure in the depths of the monster mountain was the emperor of the monster family, there was no need to fight. Those shenhuang level monsters who confront the human shenhuang appear very excited. Although they do not know the existence of the Dragon God, they do know the existence of the tiger emperor. The cultivation of the tiger emperor is no longer a secret in the monster family. In their eyes, the tiger emperor is a real monster to an expert. After all, the tiger emperor is the closest existence to the imperial realm. Now, from the monster mountain range, there is a powerful smell of the emperor''s territory. All these shenhuang level monsters think that the tiger emperor has stepped out of that one! This time. "It''s good to have strong blood and gas. Is it possible that a strong emperor will be born again in this world after the end of the Archaic period?" In some parts of the world, several vague figures suddenly appeared on the sky, each of which was hazy and invisible, overflowing with the threat of terror, and the surrounding emptiness was crushed into emptiness. "No, the pressure is familiar, deja vu" One of them frowned and said. "Yes, I also feel it. This pressure is indeed familiar. It''s the of an old friend." Others agree. "Is this position, this breath, the Dragon God, the guardian of the monster family?" Someone was surprised. Everyone remembered. But at this time, a Taoist spirit among these people shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. I just let the next supreme elder lead me to the imperial Taoist edict. I felt the Qi of the Dragon God and was very depressed. It''s hard to say whether I can participate in the battle of annihilating the sky. The secret injury in his body is terrible and has spread all over his body. I''m also looking for you to discuss a solution. The combat power of the Dragon God is indispensable." This man is the head of the Daoling family. These people in the void were all powerful emperors who did not follow the footsteps of the whole sky and the earth in the ancient times. The real imperial strongmen can live for several times, so they have lived from the ancient times to the present, but they generally hide their breath from the people of this era. At this time, the patriarch of the Daoling family obviously didn''t believe that this pressure belonged to the Dragon God. Previously, I clearly felt the Dragon God''s Qi machine with the help of the imperial Taoist edict, and the secret injury was extremely serious, but now such terrible blood gas broke out, which is contrary to the previous scene. "In that case, why is there such a strong blood gas and gas engine breaking out? It clearly belongs to the Dragon God Emperor. There is no one to give up." But then everyone confirmed. At present, in this era, there is no real imperial power in this world. These powerful emperors have lived from the ancient times to the present. Qu has contacted each other. It is easy to recognize their breath. Even if they have not had contact with the Dragon God Emperor for many years, they can feel it. "Does it mean that the Dragon God doesn''t want to participate in the war of destroying heaven?" A strong emperor speculated. "It''s impossible. The war of destroying heaven has a great relationship. The Dragon God Emperor has long participated in it, and the attack of secret injury is also related to it. Moreover, he must know that there is no complete egg under the pouring of the nest, and if he is cheated, why should he release his blood? " A great emperor opened his mouth. His whole body was covered by a waterfall formed by thousands of road maps. He still looked strong. His words were also very persuasive. For a moment, other emperors nodded and said yes. "I don''t think it''s bad to keep the emperor." "I think so." When others heard the emperor''s words, they all nodded in agreement. It is obvious that the guardian emperor has great prestige. However, it should be, because in the Archaic period, during the first World War, the guardian emperor made the greatest contribution, and in terms of cultivation, the guardian emperor was the strongest among all the strong emperors who lived from the Archaic period to the present! And although the guardian emperor is the guardian of the human race, he will also take care of other races, which makes all the strong emperors admire the guardian emperor! Finally, the great emperor, the guardian of the Taoist scar waterfall, said, "well, let''s not talk about all this for the moment. Then we will send a God Emperor to visit the demon beast mountain with a god level decree. And in the Terran God pass there, there is a younger generation of God Lord who has won the inheritance of the God demon emperor. It is very necessary for us to understand this! " Speaking of the later, almost all the strong emperors in the Empire became heavy. Who is the Tianmo emperor? It''s beyond the existence of the imperial realm. His inheritance, let alone the God, even those who are strong in the imperial realm will be jealous. If they get the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor, their accomplishments can be qualitatively improved, not to mention, it is also of great help to the war of destroying the sky! Chapter 914 Speaking of the later, almost all the strong imperialists'' faces became heavy. Although they were quite shocked and angry at the heaven consciousness that imprisoned them in this world for generations and became a prison world, they also deeply understood its terrible place. Otherwise, there would be no death after generations of strong imperialists rushed to the outside world. For the awareness of heaven, they taboo Mo deep. Nor will there be the "destruction of heaven" secretly planned for nearly 10000 years! "I don''t want to walk around these days. I think Tiandao consciousness has preliminarily understood some plans to kill heaven. During this time, try to do everything as usual until the day of extinction. " The guardian emperor Su se said. "Good!" Then, in the void, the figures of the powerful in the imperial realm dissipated, which were just a part of them, not the body of the self. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the deepest part of the monster mountain range, the endless imperial territory was wantonly released. The mountains and valleys were shaking, and mountains began to collapse and rumble. In particular, in the ancient halls, many temples collapsed, and the terrible pressure was wantonly spreading, especially on the mysterious people in black robes, making each other hunt in black robes. A pair of cold eyes penetrated the heart of the world, and the fragments fell on Song Qingshu under the black robe, full of strange cold. Under the black robe, a beautiful chin appeared. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at the Dragon God. He was not surprised or afraid. He smiled indifferently and said, "the Dragon God wants to fight with me as soon as he recovers. Do you want to verify his strength? If you want, I don''t mind fighting you. " After the words fell, a vast divine power that was not inferior to the Dragon God broke out. Facing the endless mighty pressure of the Dragon God, song Qingshu just smiled, his black robe was calm and automatic, and a kind of imperial pressure that was not inferior to each other was released and confronted it. "Click!" Two endless mighty imperial realms collided and were as solid as void. At this moment, they were torn apart, and there were dark huge space cracks, which were very terrible, like a ferocious dark mouth opening. This is the real strength of the existence of the imperial realm. Just the collision of authority is enough to tear and break the void that can not be shaken by the strong of the ordinary divine realm. If we really fight, we don''t know how powerful it is. After feeling the majestic pressure of the other party, the Dragon God was shocked. Finally, he got a little calm from the surprise of restoring his powerful power and looked at the man in black deeply. This mysterious man in black robe always seems so profound and unpredictable. Even when he recovers the power of the imperial realm in the peak period, the other party is always as calm as a deep well, without any emotional fluctuation at all. Either they are frightened and forget themselves, or they have absolute strength, absolute self-confidence and fear nothing. The man in black is undoubtedly the second kind. After the scenes of meeting people in black clothes flashed in my mind, great fear rose in my heart. The mysterious black robed man has an extraordinary origin. He doesn''t know him, but the other party has a deep understanding of him. Moreover, he has shown the means of connecting the sky before, and now he is calm. Everything makes him unable to see through this person. He is trapped in the mysterious fog and can''t see through it. The emperor''s majesty retreated and dispersed like a tide, as if it had never appeared before. The Dragon God rose up and fell on the ground, looking at it level with song Qingshu. The look on his face finally became gentle. He smiled and said, "Taoist friend, I think you misunderstood. You just recovered and haven''t completely controlled your momentum. Please forgive me for what happened just now." Song Qingshu said with regret, "I was going to experience the power of other emperors except me, but now it seems that I don''t have much chance." Between his words, he sighed softly, as if he was really sorry, which made his heart jump. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Dragon God''s eyebrows jumped twice. Looking at the song Qingshu with light wind and clouds, he could only laugh, but his fear seemed deeper and deeper. He believed that the mysterious man in black would not say this for no reason. Then song Qingshu reminded him intentionally or unintentionally: "Dragon God, although you have restored your cultivation in the divine realm, I hope you must remember that now I just suppress the secret injury for you temporarily, but if you don''t find a real way, your injury will inevitably break out in less than five years. Moreover, this outbreak is even more violent than before, because it is too repressive. Once it rebounds, I think Taoist friends, even if they are strong in the imperial realm, will disappear in an instant. " Listening to song Qingshu''s light words made the Dragon God jump several times, and it was full of horror. Because he deeply knew that song Qingshu was probably warning himself not to have other thoughts about him. Without his suppression, he would only have five years of life. This is also a kind of restraint and suppression of the other party. If you want to survive, you can''t live without the other party''s hand. After a pause, the Dragon God immediately filled his face with a smile and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. I will remember it." Song Qingshu just laughed. If the Dragon God didn''t threaten and intimidate him, he might raise his hand and kill himself at the moment of restoring his strength. Perhaps the reason is that he dared to ask for conditions from a strong emperor like him and provoke the anger of the other party. ¡­¡­ At this time, the monster outside the tenth God pass became very excited after feeling the breath in the monster mountain. Then, under the order of the lion king, the nearly 100000 monster began to launch a general attack on the 10th God pass. In an instant, the battlefield, which had gradually calmed down, was like hell. There were casualties when the two sides fought. The ancient beast commander was like a God in the monster group. He killed all the monsters he fought with. He killed all the monsters he fought with by thunder and Ling. The lion emperor who watched the battle in the rear seemed to notice the ancient animal commander and frowned slightly. He knew that if the ancient animal commander went on like this, the casualties of the monster would be more tragic. So the Lion King roared at a huge orangutan beside him. Then the orangutan jumped directly and came to the ancient animal commander. Chapter 915 When the orangutan landed, the whole battlefield was severely shocked, raising a lot of dust and filled the air. As soon as a monster was solved, the ancient beast commander felt the same in front of him and looked up. It was found that there was a gorilla ahead. It was more than ten meters tall and its hair was black. It just stood up, learned human steps and slowly approached the commander of the ancient beast step by step. "This... This is the war monster of the monster family?!" Seeing this gorilla, some human friars beside the ancient beast commander shouted in horror. Defeating monsters, as the name suggests, seems to be born for war. They not only have strong physical defense, but also have infinite power. They can directly overthrow the city wall. Moreover, this monster is also known as the son of the earth and the darling of the mother of the earth. It is a natural earth controller. Stepping out with one foot can cause earthquakes with a radius of several kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers according to different strength. If a powerful giant war beast or several giant war beasts step at the same time, it will cause earthquakes, It can shake down the wall of a city ten kilometers away. Even so, the single attack of war monsters is weak, and speed is their weakness. Although the number of war monsters in the whole monster group is small, it is not rare. Before the ancient beast commander started, a group of human immortals rushed from the side and rushed towards the war beast. "Roar!" Looking at the people who rushed towards themselves, the Terran immortals like ants roared up to the sky, and then stepped heavily on the ground. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the earth within a few miles began to shake violently, and palm wide cracks spread around like cobwebs, and soon covered the whole earth within a few miles. However, such an earthquake did not have much impact on the people. After all, they were strong in the Holy Land and even the divine land. They soon came to the foot of the war beast, held the Taoist soldiers and slashed the war beast. However, it did not bring any damage to the war beast, and even a hair on the war beast was not cut off. "Roar!" The war beast let out an angry roar, raised one big foot again, and then stepped on the head of a immortal at his feet. The immortal rolled with a lazy donkey and avoided the giant war beast, which stepped on his head like a foot on his head. When the giant war beast, which seemed to contain infinite power, stepped heavily on the ground, the whole earth began to shake violently again within a few miles. However, it was incredible that there was no sign of depression on the ground. "The defensive power of the war beast is too strong. Let''s work harder and attack with all our strength. ¡¡¡± One of the powerful gods shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, the powerful God level Qi condensed on the Taoist soldiers in his hand. With a loud cry, he tried his best to cut off the giant war beast. When the strong man of the Lord of God did his best to cut the war beast, the situation was still the same as before. He not only didn''t bring any damage to the war beast, but also didn''t cut off a hair on its body. "Damn it!" Seeing that his attack had no effect at all, the strong man in God''s realm could not help but curse in a low voice. "Boom!" At this time, the ground began to shake violently again. The giant war beast walked towards the position of the commander of the ancient beast with heavy steps and indomitable momentum. It was very rare to ignore the people who constantly harassed the human immortals at its feet. "What''s the matter? Why does this war beast ignore us? Is its goal the tenth God pass?" "No, we must stop it, or when he approaches the tenth God pass, the city wall will be really finished!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this war beast, it seems that I didn''t see them. Go straight ahead. The Terran friars next to the war beast are a little flustered. At this time. "You all get out of the way. I''ll deal with it! " A dull voice suddenly came from the side. Hearing the sound, several people almost subconsciously turned around and saw that the speaker was the leader of the ancient beast. Several immortals stared suspiciously at the face of the ancient animal commander, who was only in his twenties that year. They obviously didn''t believe what he said. "This Taoist friend, the defense of war monsters is very strong. You can''t do it alone!" A monk couldn''t help opening his mouth. Obviously, these people obviously don''t know song Qingshu, otherwise they wouldn''t say such words. Other people simply don''t believe that the ancient beast commander has the strength to stop the war beast at such an age. The ancient beast commander just smiled and didn''t explain anything. Then he stared at the ground. His body had risen like a shell and rushed to the giant war beast 100 meters away. The degree of the ancient beast commander was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he leaped in front of the war beast. Then a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed into the eyebrows of the war beast with a sharp sword spirit. When the tip of the long sword just touched the eyebrow of the war beast, it could not move forward any more. The face of the ancient beast commander changed slightly. The great resistance from the long sword in his hand almost made him doubt that the giant war beast in front of him was not a monster, but a hard and incomparable fine iron. "Roar!" The giant war beast raised to the sky and roared angrily. A pair of fist sized eyes stared at the ancient animal commander with bloodthirsty eyes, waving their arms and patting at the ancient animal commander. Then the ancient beast commander turned over in the air and fell to the ground from more than ten meters high. His eyes stared at him with some dignity. It was like a gorilla''s war beast. This sword only left a very shallow mark on the eyebrows of the war beast, and did not bring substantive damage to it at all. It is said that opponents at the same level, whether monsters or humans, can not bring harm to the war monster. Even with the powerful Dao method, it can only bring a little damage to the war beast. "Boom, boom..." A pair of tiger eyes of the war beast stared at the ancient beast commander tightly, and walked towards the ancient beast commander step by step with the steps that made the earth tremble. The sword just brought it a little pain. Chapter 916 See this. Several human immortals around showed a sorry expression on their faces. Originally, the ancient animal commander was so confident that they thought the ancient animal commander could cause substantial damage to the war beasts. As a result "Taoist friend, you go quickly. The giant war beast is coming at you." The former strong man of the Lord of God shouted at the ancient beast commander. However, the ancient beast commander turned a deaf ear to the reminder of the strong man of the Lord of God, and stared at the giant war beast approaching him. Then a faint purple and blue light suddenly appeared on the long sword in his hand. The ancient beast commander is a part of song Qingshu. Most people in the 10th Shenguan know how strong song Qingshu is. As a part of song Qingshu, the ancient animal commander did not inherit the 100% ability of song Qingshu, but 80% still existed. It was just a giant war beast, and the ancient animal commander didn''t pay attention to it at all. This time. "Roar!" The war beast has come to the ancient beast commander, roared again, raised his foot and stepped on the ancient beast commander. The ancient beast commander dodged the huge feet stepped by the war beast, jumped and came to the eyebrow of the war beast again. The long sword in his hand stabbed away with a faint purple and blue light. This time, when the sharp tip of the long sword just touched the eyebrow of the war beast, the super defense of the war beast seemed to no longer exist, and it was easily broken through by the light wind sword. Finally, the five foot long sword in the hand of the ancient beast commander stabbed into the head of the war beast. This time, the defense of the war beast was as fragile as a piece of tofu. When the long sword led by the ancient beast stabbed in, it didn''t feel the slightest resistance. "Ow!" The war beast made a miserable roar. The sound was loud all over the world. When the sound gradually dissipated, its huge body slowly fell to the ground. The ancient beast commander pulled out the long sword stained with blood, and several of them flew into the air and fell steadily on the ground. "Boom!" The huge body of the war beast fell on the ground, which made the whole ground tremble slightly, splashing dust all over the sky. Looking at the fallen war beast, the faces of a bunch of human friars around suddenly became dull. At this moment, everyone stopped the action in their hands and stood there stiff. A pair of eyes stared at the giant war beast lying on the ground with blood on their forehead. Their faces were full of incredible looks. In front of this giant war beast, its strength has reached the level of the divine emperor. They have a deep understanding of its strong defense. Even the strong of the divine emperor can hardly hurt it. If you want to kill this giant war beast, even a powerful emperor, it will take nine cattle and two tigers with the cooperation of powerful Taoism and Dharma. But now. In front of them, this super defensive war beast was killed by a young man in his early twenties. How can they not be shocked, especially this young man, who had killed many gods before. Until now, these human immortals realized that the young man who had been fighting with monsters beside them was a strong man who did not show his mountain and water leakage. In particular, the immortal who was the Lord''s general seemed to have waves in his heart, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. He didn''t expect that the power of Ziqing sword Qi led by the ancient beast was so powerful. Even if he had been prepared for it, he was surprised by the power of Ziqing sword Qi. The strong man of God has also tested the defense of the war beast. Even if he tries his best, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the defense of the war beast and cause substantive damage to it. If you want to hurt it, I''m afraid you really need a strong emperor to do it. However, such a powerful defense is as fragile as tofu in front of the purple green sword Qi led by the ancient beast. When the long sword in the hand of the ancient beast commander stabbed into the head of the war beast, there was no slightest resistance at all. Now, he finally realized how terrible the young man next to him was. "The war beast is dead..." "The giant war beast was killed. It''s a giant war beast with the strength of the emperor. Even if the attack power of this monster can''t pose a great threat to people..." A moment later, someone finally came back to God and exclaimed in a shocked tone. Then the people''s eyes on the ancient animal commander also completely changed, and many worship eyes were projected on the ancient animal commander. According to the truth, there are almost no people who don''t know song Qingshu, but these people are an exception. Because these people just came from the ninth Shenguan to the tenth Shenguan in recent days, when they just came to the tenth Shenguan, the monster launched an invasion, and their strength is above the holy land, so they were sent out by the city Lord of the tenth Shenguan to participate in the war. They have been in the tenth God pass for less than a day, and it is normal that they have not heard of song Qingshu. However, the Terran friars on the other side knew song Qingshu. When they saw that the ancient beast commander stabbed the giant war beast in the shenhuang realm with a sword, their faces were full of shock. They stood in place and looked at the ancient beast commander like a monster. The monster who fought with them suddenly saw that the human race in front of him didn''t understand, so he directly killed these people. meanwhile. Looking at the ancient animal commander who was still fighting among the demons and beasts, the city Lord of the tenth God pass, who stood on the wall, said with appreciation: "it is worthy of being the person selected by Lord samsara. One separation is so strong. But song Qingshu, why isn''t your self in this battlefield? " On the other side, behind the monster army. The Lion King stared at the corpse of the fallen war beast, and then stared at the ancient beast commander angrily. He wanted to break the ancient beast commander into pieces by himself. You should know that the survival ability and reproductive ability of war monsters belong to the lowest level among the monster groups. Due to the lack of strong means of attack, war monsters are bullied by other monsters before they grow up. In the whole monster group, the war monster is going to be extinct. This war monster was saved by the lion king from the mouths of other monsters when he just reached the overlord. After so many years of training, this giant war beast has successfully broken through to the realm of God Emperor. Chapter 917 Originally, the lion king did not send war beasts first in this invasion, because it sent nearly 100000 monsters. In the heart of the lion king, he thought that with 100000 monsters, he could reach under the wall of the tenth God pass of the human race, and it was not too late to send a giant war beast at that time. However, the lion king did not expect that the friars of the Terran were so powerful. Although they suffered heavy losses, the demon army could not move forward any more. In particular, the existence of the ancient animal commander made the loss of the demon army even more heavy. If it goes on like this, the war will not come to an end. At that time, the tiger emperor will blame it, and the lion emperor will definitely have nothing to eat. Therefore, the Lion King plans to send this giant war beast. With its extremely high defense, he wants to hold the ancient beast commander down and create opportunities for the demon beast army. But what the lion king didn''t expect was that the giant war beast couldn''t survive under the hand of the ancient beast commander! This made the lion king very angry, so the Lion King directly ordered the monster army to oppress with all his strength regardless of all losses! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the ancient Temple deep in the monster mountain. Song Qingshu took a piece of divine jade from the heaven and earth bag and threw it to the Dragon God. The Dragon God looked at the jade thrown by song Qingshu. His face was puzzled, and he looked up at Song Qingshu suspiciously. Song Qingshu slowly said, "this is a formula that can cure your secret wounds. As long as you raise all the materials, I will refine it for you, completely cure your secret wounds and restore 100% of the divine combat power." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Dragon God promised, and then shennian quickly browsed through the divine jade: "10000 years of blue spirit grass, 6000 years of split soul fruit, 8800 years of blood lotus, 9999 years of Luohanguo..." The names of various medicinal materials quickly appeared in my mind. However, every time I saw a medicinal material, the Dragon God couldn''t help being surprised. After reading all, even if he was the supreme emperor of a generation, he couldn''t help changing color at the moment. Because every herb recorded on the divine jade is really precious and valuable. Not to mention this era, even in the ancient times, these herbs are very rare. However, although these medicinal materials are rare and can be called natural materials and earth treasures, there are many in the whole world, but what really makes him frown is the age of these drugs, which are often more than thousands of years. You should know that Tiancai and Dibao are the most attractive and have all kinds of miraculous effects. Any Tiancai and Dibao can sell at a huge price. It is often picked by people or monsters when the drug age is less than a thousand years. It rarely reaches thousands of years, let alone thousands of years. Although the Dragon God is a strong emperor who lived from the ancient times to this era, the medicinal materials he has seen for more than a thousand years are only ten fingers. Therefore, the older the drug age, the more precious and priceless such natural materials and land treasures are. Even finally, he saw the name of a ten thousand year old Tiancai Dibao, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was not a Tiancai Dibao, but a ten thousand year medicine treasure. Just taking the medicine effect was enough to prolong the life of the life yuan for more than hundreds of years. It was absolutely priceless. Even the Empire was jealous and crazy. These ten thousand year medicine treasures, let alone ordinary people, even those who are powerful in the imperial realm, may not be able to master one. This mysterious black robed man really gave himself a difficult problem. It seems that it is really difficult to cure his secret injury. The Dragon God couldn''t help raising this question and said, "Taoist friends, isn''t there any other natural material and earth treasure that can replace this ten thousand year medicine treasure?" Hearing the words of the Dragon God, song Qingshu smiled indifferently. Is this really the formula to cure the hidden wounds of the Dragon God? No, it''s not for song Qingshu, who has fully mastered and controlled the power of the rules of the avenue, and who has accepted the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor and the demon Taoist people. These hidden wounds on the Dragon God can now be cured with the power of the golden needle. The reason why song Qingshu asked the Dragon God to collect these herbs for him was because the fourth level immortal skill inherited by the demon Taoist people needed these things when practicing. If the cultivation of that skill is completed, the realm of song Qingshu can definitely be improved by four or five grades and directly enter the realm of God King. Of course, this cannot be told to the Dragon God. Song Qingshu said faintly, "this has nothing to do with me. I''m only responsible for prescribing prescriptions and refining pills. It''s your business whether you want the secret injury to recover completely." Seeing this, the Dragon God can only sigh helplessly. Then song Qingshu chuckled and said, "well, since the Dragon God has stopped the secret injury on you, I also want to know how you were hurt in the beginning. I can see that this is not an ordinary secret injury. At least it is a powerful emperor who has the same strength as you, and has imposed a vicious curse on you, which makes you fall to this step at last. This force is quite strange. It doesn''t seem to be the force existing in this world. Moreover, in my opinion, in the plan to destroy the sky, the strong emperors of all parties should not attack you. If you guess well, it should be caused by the sealed demons! " Just after Song Qingshu finished speaking, the Dragon God''s pupils shrunk and looked at Song Qingshu deeply. Finally, he had to smile bitterly and say, "Taoist friends are really extraordinary. You can see that they are powerful, powerful!" Immediately, the Dragon God showed a complex color on his face for the first time, nodded and said, "if Taoist friends don''t mind, let me show you the culprit of my secret injury - the demon outside the sky!" Hearing this sentence, song Qingshu''s heart also fluctuated. Although he had fought with demons, those demons were the lowest level. It was the demon emperor who grasped the Shura field to exercise the back of the human race. The strength of the demon who can hurt the Dragon God like this and leave such a terrible secret wound on the Dragon God must be extraordinary. And song Qingshu has a doubt in his heart. That is, according to the Dragon God, the world is a cage, and the people in it can''t go out. Why can these demons come in, and when the world is invaded by demons, where is the consciousness of heaven and why don''t you stop it?! For this doubt, song Qingshu already had some speculation in his heart. Now is the time to test the guess. "Boom!" The Dragon God waved to open the Shentai where he had sat before, revealing an empty and mysterious channel, which is the deepest channel to the monster mountain. Then the Dragon God took song Qingshu into the channel. After they entered the channel, they came to the transmission array in the deepest part of the monster mountain in a moment. Song Qingshu looked at the transmission array and was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a transmission array in the deepest part of the monster mountain. What surprised song Qingshu even more was that he felt "desolation" in this transmission array! At this time, song Qingshu seems to know something. Chapter 918 Soon, with the power of the Dragon God, the transmission array started. Just in an instant, the transmission array sent song Qingshu and the Dragon God to the other end. When song Qingshu walked out of the transmission array, his face was full of amazement, because in front of him was an ancient altar, engraved with the traces of years. On this altar, song Qingshu felt the familiar atmosphere. He could feel that now they were in the abyss of the ancient planet and under the big array. Seeing the look on Song Qingshu''s face, the Dragon God opened his mouth and explained, "Taoist friends, don''t panic. This is the life restricted area of an ancient planet controlled by your Terrans. There is an abyss in that restricted area. We are now under this abyss!" Song Qingshu now knows where it is, so at the moment when the dragon myth sound falls, song Qingshu simply nods to the Dragon God. What really surprised song Qingshu was not where the place was, but on the ancient altar. In the middle of the ancient altar, there is a creature who exudes terror and authority, but it is interspersed with five divine swords! Outer demons! Seeing this demon outside the sky, song Qingshu slowly took a breath, and finally verified his guess. right enough! At the bottom of the abyss of the ancient planet, an ancient altar with a radius of three feet was seen lying in the void. On the altar, there is a terrible living creature lying on his back, in human shape, which is similar to human body, but his body is covered by black fog, so he can''t see what race it is. Its limbs and even the heart in front of its chest were pierced by a five foot green blade divine sword, deeply inserted on the altar and could not move at all. The five divine swords are gold, cyan, blue, red and yellow, which are just the color of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and represent the five elements of heaven and earth. The five elements divine sword, interspersed with limbs and hearts, blocked the five elements of heaven and earth and made the human creature immovable. The handle of each divine sword is connected with a thick chain, but it is also extraordinary. It is intertwined with the power of the emperor''s territory, and the other side is completely submerged in the mountain wall. It was this ancient altar and the five element divine sword that completely sealed the heavenly demons of this living creature. The black fog shrouded in the demon outside the sky could not stop song Qingshu''s sight. His eyes were bright and clear, and he saw through it in an instant. And at this moment, song Qingshu''s look sank. right enough! Song Qingshu could feel that there was a breath from this creature, which made him feel a trace of kindness. At this time, song Qingshu was completely sure that the so-called tianwai demons were a family of demons created by the demon Taoists in the chaotic space. And the demon in the altar is the original Buddha of heiyuan in the Shura field, that is, the emperor of the demon family! At this time, song Qingshu knew why the demons would attack the creatures in this world. Because the demon Taoist is the task of surpassing fairyland, he has completely ignored the consciousness of heaven, and even can suppress the consciousness of heaven. When the devil is still in this world, the consciousness of heaven cannot compete with or control the world. Therefore, the consciousness of heaven is full of hatred for the devil! Because of the existence of the devil, the creatures in this world do not pay attention to the command of the heaven consciousness, and completely regard the heaven consciousness as air. This makes Tiandao consciousness very angry! After the devil left the world, the consciousness of heaven began to punish the creatures in this world. However, Tiandao consciousness can''t directly fight against creatures, so it has a crush on the demons who have just been created. Demons have just been created. They are kind, but they have been living in chaotic space, which makes them full of resentment. Then Tiandao consciousness found the demons. Under the power of heaven, the demons chose to surrender. Then Tiandao consciousness told the demons that as long as they eliminated the creatures of the world, the world would belong to them. Therefore, there was a demon war in the ancient times. If the demon emperor hadn''t broken through the imperial realm and achieved immortality at the last moment, perhaps the world would have become the world of demons. Why song Qingshu thought that the devil was sent by the consciousness of heaven, that is because he felt a strong power of the rules of the road in the devil. It is reasonable that he is not the living creature of the world and cannot master the power of the rules of the road, because the consciousness of heaven in the world does not allow it. What''s more, demons are a race created by demons. How can heaven''s consciousness give the demons the power of the road rules. There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, song Qingshu''s guess. In order to make the demons succeed faster, Tiandao consciousness gave this ability to the demons. Therefore, at this time, some columns of things finally emerge naturally, but these Song Qing books do not intend to tell the Dragon God. Because the Dragon God is only the task of the ancient times, and it may not believe the secret of the ancient times! This time. The Dragon God pointed to the heavenly demon and said, "in the ancient times, I visited the mainland and accidentally met this heavenly demon in the southern barren ancient forest. No one knows where this demon came from. When it found me, it started directly without saying a word, and when it started, many demons drilled out from under the ground and flew to all parts of the world, so I used the secret method to inform all the powerful imperialists. Although I have achieved the throne of the great emperor, I have to admit that the demons outside the sky are stronger than ever before. They not only have the combat power comparable to the great emperor, but also have terrible Taoist magic powers, which can be called terrible! In this war, later, I gradually lost my strength, began to fall in the wind, and was injured. Later, another strong emperor came to help, which finally suppressed this heavenly demon. Although I suppressed the great devil, I was the first to bear the brunt of that war. It wounded the yuan God, and was cursed, leaving quite serious Taoist wounds. But I was responsible for the suppression of the tianwai demon. Later, every once in a while, the tianwai demon rioted, making it impossible for me to recover from the secret injury. Even because of the riot, the curse power of my body was taking place, triggering the secret injury riot. Later, the little tiger forcibly launched an invasion after invasion, delaying the road injury on me with hundreds of thousands of lives. " The Dragon God simply said all the causes and consequences, otherwise he really had to tell them in detail, not just in a few words. Chapter 919 However, the danger of that war can be felt by anyone, otherwise it will not make the great emperor bear serious road injuries for more than a thousand years, and finally fall into such a field. On the ancient altar, the tianwai demon, sealed by the five element divine sword, sensed the entry of others, and suddenly opened his eyes, such as cold electricity. The whole dark cave was bright and looked coldly at Song Qingshu and the Dragon God. On it, an extremely terrible power was released, rippling and releasing wantonly, and the whole abyss was trembling. The five element divine sword and even the five element order chain were rattling and stretched straight, as if they would be torn off at any time. "Hum, the prisoners at the bottom of the steps dare to struggle and die!" Seeing this, the Dragon God snorted coldly, played five divine powers, glittered with five colors, and entered the five elements divine sword respectively. Suddenly, it clanked, and the sword Qi rippled to the sky. The power of the avenue was intertwined, stabbing the five demons outside the sky, dripping blood and reddening the ancient altar. After feeling the powerful fluctuation that the Dragon God didn''t have before, the demon outside the sky was slightly stunned: "Dragon God, have you healed your secret wound?" The Dragon God smiled coldly: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. With the help of this Taoist friend, the secret wounds you inflicted on me have been suppressed. Now I have recovered my original imperial realm cultivation. It''s just a pity that you''re still overwhelmed by my town. " Suddenly, a pair of cold eyes fell on Song Qingshu, but song Qingshu also looked at him coldly. The four substantive eyes collided in the void, shaking the void almost torn apart. The demon outside the sky was not surprised or angry. He was just a little stunned and calmed down. A thought spread: "I see. Although the dark wound on you, Dragon God, has not been healed, it has been suppressed by the special Taoist method and is not affected for the time being. Can you appear in front of this seat. This person is indeed extraordinary. Congratulations on the birth of another strong emperor in your world. " Congratulations, but how does it sound that there is a trace of ridicule. The Dragon God looked suddenly cold and snorted, "you''d better take care of yourself." Tianwai demon shook his head, without any consciousness of being a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. On the contrary, he still persuaded: "Dragon God, you are all great emperors. It''s not easy to reach this step on this imprisoned continent. So I advise you not to struggle to death. The so-called killing the sky is of no use at all, because you never know that we are really strong. " At this time. Song Qingshu suddenly chimed in: "whether it is so, but it''s just people." Tianwai devil shook his head and said: "another ignorant generation. Does the so-called great emperor represent the supremacy? You must know that this is just your foolish idea. You know, at the beginning of the world, which is what you call the ancient period, there is an existence beyond the Empire! I advise you not to struggle and stay in this world. We won''t do anything to you. But there is a breath in you that makes me feel very familiar, but I hate it very much. " When the demon finished, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Song Qingshu, as if he wanted to see through it. Hearing the words of the demon, the Dragon God on one side also turned his head and looked at Song Qingshu. He didn''t understand the slightest trace of being attacked by the demon outside the sky. This time. Song Qingshu sneered and then said, "stay in this world and be enslaved by you? I ask you, are those demons outside chaos trying to enter this world by some means? " Hearing the speech, tianwai demon suddenly showed a surprised color and looked at Ye Chen in shock: "you... How do you know?" Song Qingshu just smiled: "in fact, I know more than you think." At this time, the demon seemed to think of something, his face was full of amazement, and then said, "you are... You are the human in the Shura field?!" Looking at the tianwai demon who was a little stunned, song Qingshu Leng hum: "hum! You disobeyed his meaning and told those people that they still have the consciousness of heaven. One day I will find you for him! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, tianwai demon was shocked and completely shocked. Looking at Song Qingshu in horror, he was much more shocked than he was going to die. The Dragon God on one side really listened more and more confused. He couldn''t understand what song Qingshu meant by these words, and why the extraterrestrial demon was so surprised. But the Dragon God didn''t ask much at the moment. After staying for a while, he entered the transmission array with song Qingshu and went back. Until he left the purgatory abyss and returned to the monster mountain range, the dragon god suddenly looked at Song Qingshu with great vigilance. There were more strands of God''s power, which was rippling and released. He pointed at Ye Chen and waited in strict readiness, saying, "Taoist friends, I need an explanation!" The so-called explanation is to understand the meaning of the dialogue between Ye Chen and tianwai demon. What is the Shura field called by tianwai demons? Who is the man mentioned by the devil and song Qingshu? Why did the demons outside the sky change their faces after listening to song Qingshu''s words. Now, the dragon god suddenly has a suspicion that the song Qingshu in front of him is not the creatures in this world, but may be those creatures from outside the mainland. This guess is like a seed. Once it takes root, it will no longer be difficult to pull it out. The more you think about it, the more you take it for granted. Song Qingshu naturally understood what the Dragon God thought and said, "this secret is a secret about me. You can''t tell others, but I definitely didn''t mean to harm the world. You can rest assured." What exactly does song Qingshu mean by these words? It turned out that when the power of the golden needle in the Dantian was brought to the temporary imperial realm by the song Qingshu, the secret hidden in the inheritance of the demon Taoist seemed to recognize the strength of the song Qingshu and floated in the mind of the song Qingshu. It turned out that the devil man was not seated normally, but framed by others. After plotting against the devil, Tiandao consciousness contacted the strong in other worlds to solve the Devil Man and let the world return to its control. Those people in Song Qing''s calligraphy are the powerful people in the ethereal realm sought by the consciousness of heaven. With the cooperation of the consciousness of heaven, they kill the demon Taoist people in the chaotic space. Song Qingshu has now accepted the inheritance of the demon Taoist. Even if he is a disciple of the demon Taoist, there is no reason not to repay the hatred of the school. So when song Qingshu''s strength is enough, he will be the first to cut the demons. Chapter 920 And this time. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the look on the Dragon God''s face slowed down slightly. After all, every strong emperor is arrogant and has his own secrets, which can''t be told to others. And for him, as long as song Qingshu didn''t mean to harm the world, this was enough. Then, the Dragon God apologized to song Qingshu: "sorry, Taoist friend, I was reckless just now." Song Qingshu smiled, shook his head and said, "there is no need to apologize. I understand your mood. Since your injury has been suppressed, let the monster invasion end. There is no point in continuing to let more innocent lives sacrifice their lives for this movement and chaos. " The Dragon God nodded and said, "this should be done. I''ll send a message to Xiaohu later to let him end the invasion." Then he paused. The dragon god suddenly said, "Taoist friend, dare you ask, where are you going after you leave. The battle to destroy the sky is coming, which is the layout of ancient sages. I hope that the extremely strong like you can join us and add a hope to the victory of our world. " The Dragon God is full of expectations. It seems that such a great emperor level combat power is indispensable for the war to destroy the sky. The more a strong emperor, the greater the hope of victory. Therefore, he hopes that song Qingshu can participate in the war. "Let''s see it then." Song Qingshu said vaguely, neither vetoed nor promised. In this regard, the Dragon God dare not force the other party to participate. If the other party is angry and stands on the opposite cube, it will become a great harm to the world. Finally, before Song Qingshu left, the Dragon God handed an ancient token to song Qingshu. There was a word before and after it, which was the word "destroy the sky", and a faint rhyme of the imperial realm. Staring at Song Qingshu, the Dragon God said, "Taoist friend, maybe you won''t participate in the battle of destroying heaven, but please take this token. It is the exclusive token of the alliance to destroy heaven. Only the existence of the empire is qualified to hold the palm. As long as you hold this token. " Looking at the token in his hand, song Qingshu took it away without thinking. Although he is not a real imperial strongman, with this token, he can communicate with those ancient imperial figures in the world, which is conducive to the road of song Qingshu. Finally, the dragon god suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, "dare you ask your name." At the moment, song Qingshu''s figure had already drifted and disappeared in the distance. Only a voice came from afar: "my name is - Qian!" Of course, this name is just a random one in Song Qingshu''s mind. Leaving the depths of the monster mountain range, song Qingshu found a cave at the edge of the monster mountain range, and then set layers of prohibitions at the entrance of the cave. Song Qingshu began to close inside. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the 10th God pass, at this moment, there is a heavy atmosphere that was not before. Not long ago, in the deepest part of the monster mountain, the most terrible blood and pressure broke out there. After that, everyone fell into despair. Empire! Only these two words that dominate the infinite ups and downs of the whole world can prove each other''s horror. This is a title that makes the existence of shenhuangjing feel powerless in the face. Although the Terran guessed that the monster sent 100000 troops this time, the war would be very tragic. The monster at the peak of the divine emperor would certainly be born and participate in the war. Even the worst result would lead to the destruction of the whole tenth God pass, which would be wiped out in this world and become a trace of history. But in any case, the world could not imagine that the final result was to disturb an invincible emperor in the nine days and ten places. You know, since the end of the Archaic period, there has been no strong emperor in this world, but now there is an emperor in the monster mountain range! Once such existence is born, it has not only simply acted on the terrible invasion of a God, but even if you have such a mind, this invasion can sweep at least half the world. At that time, hundreds of millions of people will die. "Do you really want the sky to destroy me? Can''t the tenth God of the Terran be shut down!" Everyone clenched their fists tightly and wanted to cry out in grief and anger, but they found it useless. Only despair appeared in their hearts. In particular, the Lord of the city and the Lord of the Wang family who quickly arrived from the Wang family felt the most bitter. Once the emperor''s powerful shot, everything would disappear and disappear between his fingers. How to compete. I thought it would be a bloody battle, but I didn''t think it might be a bloody battle, but the process of the battle may be just between the fingers of a bullet. The master of the Wang family said, "what should I do?" The city Lord glanced at the king''s master and replied with a bitter smile: "what can I do? Did you escape? But can you escape? " Can you escape? Ask such a seemingly ridiculous question to a powerful man at the peak of the emperor, but they look at each other with endless bitterness. I''m afraid I can''t escape. Once the emperor''s territory exists, there is no need to catch up. Just send out a killing idea, which can instantly break the void, cross the whole tenth God pass and kill those who want to kill. This is the invincible place of the Empire. There is no need to start in person. Once you kill your mind, you can kill the emperor. "Damn it, it''s really unlucky. I haven''t been so desperate, master." The Wang family leader is so old that he can''t help being rude. He''s too oppressed in his heart and hasn''t been so desperate. But the emperor can only despair in the face of the Empire! "Old and immortal, our 10th Shenguan is doomed to perish. Before that, the only thing we can do is to send away those talented descendants in the 10th Shenguan, especially song Qingshu. They are the hope of our Terran future and the seed of our revenge." The Lord of the tenth God pass suddenly said, and his face was full of determination at the moment. The master of the Wang family clenched his teeth and said angrily, "yes, it should be so. As long as they are still there, our Terran will not cut off their real hope. As long as they reach the Empire one day, they dare not say revenge, but it is inevitable to revive the power of our tenth God pass. Take other Terran immortals with you. Anyway, it''s not a burden for us. " The two strongest shenhuangjing strongmen at the 10th Shenguan negotiated with each other and made a quick decision. Two strong thoughts immediately swept through the 10th Shenguan to find song Qingshu and some younger generations with talent decisions. Chapter 921 Soon, with a big hand, the master of the Wang family grabbed the backs of the people in the divine realm on the ground, which surprised everyone and didn''t know why. However, at the moment, the city Lord of the tenth God pass turned pale. "It''s bad. Song Qingshu is not here and can''t feel his breath." Hearing this, the master of the Wang family turned pale and hurried to the crowd: "what! Have you ever seen song Qingshu? " Everyone shook their heads one after another, while Mo Ru Fairy on one side asked anxiously, "Lord, is it the son of song Qingshu who had an accident?" The tenth God, Lord Guan, glanced at the fairy, shook his head slightly, immediately stood on the void, covered with divine thoughts, and shouted, "Song Qingshu! Come out as soon as you hear me. " The voice was rolling like thunder. It was turbulent in the sky of the tenth God pass, but there was no response, which made the faces of the two powerful gods sink. Was song Qingshu really killed? ¡­¡­ At this time. Song Qingshu, who is in the monster mountain range, has completely entered a settled state. This time, the power of the golden needle in the Dantian, coupled with the Imperial Majesty of the Dragon God, made song Qingshu drive out a lot. He even felt the power of the road in his body, which had been loosened in front of the imperial atmosphere. However, when song Qingshu''s divine sense entered the Dantian, he found that the original five inch long gold needle was shortened by an inch. It seems that the power of this gold needle is not unlimited. Every time you use it, you can only use it five times. But this time, it''s really worth it! However, although the power of the golden needle is strong, it also has sequelae. Song Qingshu''s body is now comparable to that of the strong emperor, but he is not a real strong emperor after all. The power of the strong in the imperial realm is too huge. His body can''t bear this power for too long, and the strength of song Qingshu is only God''s realm at present. The power of the imperial realm is too majestic, so that the meridians in Song Qingshu are unbearable and on the verge of collapse. Despite this, the advantages of this force outweigh the disadvantages for song Qingshu. First of all, there is no strong emperor in this era, and the strong emperor who lived from the ancient times to the present can not appear because of the existence of the plan to destroy the sky. Therefore, people in this era have no reference at all, especially the strong at the peak of the emperor, who are completely like headless flies running around the road. Song Qingshu not only realized the power of the powerful emperor, but also explored his own road of the great emperor through the power of the emperor in the golden needle. Therefore, after coming out of the ancient temple of the Dragon God, song Qingshu quickly began to close down, because this feeling and opportunity do not always exist. It''s a rare opportunity. You must seize it. Otherwise, how many years will it be before you want to realize the way of the great emperor next time. ¡­¡­ This time. The Lord of the city, who was in the void of the tenth God pass, said to the Lord of the king''s house, "hurry and send them away from here. They can''t afford to lose. They must stay away from this place. Similarly, those Taoist dharmas and soldiers in the Taoist Pavilion should also be left to them! " The Lord of the Wang family nodded and said, "that''s all we can do." At this time, others seemed to know the thoughts in the hearts of the two gods and emperors, and were frightened: "Lao Zu, what do you want?" After looking at them, the master of the Wang family set his eyes on the depths of the monster mountains, and then said with a bitter smile: "as you think in your heart, now I will take a group of you to leave. You are the last hope of the human race!" Have you really reached this point? Although everyone guessed the idea of the two powerful gods, they couldn''t help but panic when they really reached this step. "Roar!" At this time, a terrible roar suddenly came from the deepest part of the monster mountain, shaking the vast sky, with clouds scattered, turning pale and desperate. Is the last moment finally coming? At the exit of the monster mountain range, countless monsters suddenly emerged, dense and dense, turning into a terrible wave of monsters, which hit the tenth God pass with a bang. The whole battlefield trembled, the momentum was terrible, and it was hopeless to see it from a distance. This group of monsters appeared. The monsters who had fought with the human friars in the battlefield did stop and made way one after another. Seeing these monsters suddenly appear, people in the 10th God pass can feel a terrible breath from these monsters. None of these monsters is a strong man above the God. "Although die a war!" When the tenth God was closed, those strong people in the human divine realm lined up in a row, all releasing their amazing power, driving the deployed armies and integrated friars, all roaring like a rainbow into the sky, rolling and scattering, and shaking the whole battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of Terran troops are lined up in a square array. There are a handful of Taoist soldiers in everyone''s hands. The Taoist Qi lingers around the body and emits bursts of dazzling light. In an instant, the two armies moved together. On the vast battlefield, the monsters and human friars of the two armies rushed up, and the whole vast land was trembling. Even the corpses of human beings and monsters were lying down on the battlefield. At this moment, they didn''t care to avoid it. They greeted them in an all-round way and fought the most terrible war in the history of the tenth God pass, a war related to the survival of the race. "Master Wang, you go quickly and I''ll do it." At this time, the Lord of the tenth God Guan house shouted, and then welcomed him. The majesty of the emperor''s peak was exploding, and the sky and the earth sprang up in the past. The clouds were scattered, the void trembled, and the world was rumbling. At this moment, he led the Terran army with the power of the emperor. The mountains and valleys were shaking. The power was strong enough to be overwhelming and boundless. However, at this moment, in the deepest part of the monster mountain range, there was also a powerful emperor''s power released, shrouding the monster army and colliding with the human army. "Click!" The earth between the two armies broke open a huge crack. Although I was amazed at why the authority in the deepest part of the monster mountain became the authority of the emperor, I couldn''t care too much at this moment. Everyone''s attention has been paid to the past. The strong man in the divine realm on the human side is only ten fingers, while the monster side is full of more than a dozen monster beasts on the divine realm, each of which can be as huge as a hill, emitting amazing power and blood. Human beings and monsters, the strongest collision in the history of both sides, are about to meet up. Everyone seems to have foreseen the sad scenes of the sea of corpses and blood. Chapter 922 Just then! "Boom!" A dark blue spear was suddenly inserted into the center of the two armies on the battlefield, tearing the earth. It showed an amazing momentum. It shone brightly and rushed into the sky, making the armies of both sides eat together. On the spear, a slender and tall figure appeared like lightning. Standing on the tip of the gun, facing the endless army of demons and beasts, he shouted: "Lion King, don''t stop the war quickly, do you dare to ignore the tiger king''s order?" The two armies are facing each other at a distance. At a certain moment, they are pounding, the earth is shaking, and everyone''s hearts are raised in an instant. "Boom!" When a war that had never been fought before was about to break out, it was like a blue lightning flash. It was a dark blue spear that fell from the sky and crashed across the center of the two armies. There was a golden light through the night and nine days. "Shua!" A young man in white appeared on the body of a long gun and stood proudly on it. His black hair danced wildly. He looked awe inspiring and attracted everyone''s attention. However, the next moment, the young man''s behavior completely surprised both sides. He turned and suddenly faced the army of demons and beasts. There was no fear on his beautiful face. He was drinking "the lion king, don''t stop the unrest quickly. Do you dare to defend the order of the tiger king?" The young man''s voice is like a great bell and a great Lv. Even on the battlefield of thousands of troops, it is extremely huge and deafening, clearly ringing in the ears of everyone and monsters. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of creatures of the two armies were stunned. Sheng Sheng stopped the attack and looked at the young man in white in the middle of the battlefield. For a moment, he was looking at the leaders of both sides and was at a loss. However, the Terran side is undoubtedly surprised and happy. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it sounds like it''s about to stop the first World War. Is this true? "He is song Qingshu!" At the moment, many people are exclaiming, especially the immortals who boarded the 10th God pass with song Qingshu. At the moment, they were stunned and looked at the boy in white. Wasn''t it song Qingshu who had suddenly disappeared before? Why do you suddenly appear and say these words now. All this confused others. Only Mo Ruxian breathed a sigh of relief and finally saw that the teenager came back safely. A worried heart can be quiet and no longer full of worry. However, the young man stood in the middle of the battlefield, which made her quite worried, for fear that the stopped two armies would collide again, which would bring disaster to song Qingshu in the middle of the battlefield. Just at this moment, when I heard the words of the youth, the shenhuang realm on both sides existed. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful shenhuang power rippling, and the whole battlefield was shaking, all because of the name in the youth''s mouth. Tiger king! It goes without saying that the lion king of the monster mountain range, and the strength of the tiger king is even stronger than that of the lion king, but it is only known to a very few people. But why did the young man know about it. The city Lord in the tenth God pass and even the king''s family leader couldn''t help being shocked. Between heaven and earth, because of the operation rules of heaven and earth, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible to get rid of the divine emperor and become the great emperor. For many years, the number of strong emperors can be counted. Only a few strong emperors were born in each life. They were all famous and could be included in the history of the Qing Dynasty. Especially in this era, there is no emperor. All the powerful gods of this era know that the tiger emperor in the mouth of Song Qing''s book is the real strongest in the world. Compared with the Lord of the reincarnation of the strongest of the human race, Huahuang is slightly better. The tiger emperor achieved the throne of God Emperor thousands of years ago, and then reached the peak of God Emperor in 500 years. It can be said that he is the strongest person in the world who is closest to the Empire. When he became the emperor of God in the past years, the tiger emperor was once a powerful shock in the vast world. He said that he respected the world and was unmatched. He left a glorious period of time, which was recorded in the history of the mainland. Although it was later rumored that there was a startling battle with a mysterious strong man on an ancient star, which razed the vast ancient forest hundreds of thousands of miles to the ground, leaving the world shaking world. It disappeared after the first World War. The mystery of its whereabouts has always been the focus of the world. I thought that nearly a thousand years have passed, and Ren, the most powerful emperor in the world, will disappear in the years. But according to song Qingshu, this supreme strong man who used to respect the mainland is still alive, and it sounds as if he has become the master of the monster mountain range. What an amazing rumor. When I think of the vast power that can cover and suppress the eight wastelands in the mountains, it seems to prove song Qingshu''s statement. At this time. "Boom!" A golden light flashed from the deepest mountains and fell in the middle of the battlefield. The earth couldn''t bear it. Thick cracks opened and spread into a huge battlefield. The armies of both sides trembled and almost fell to the ground. It''s a tiger, but it''s different. Its hair is golden. It''s bright and can be ten feet tall. It is not much larger than other shenhuang realm monsters, but it has an extremely terrible shenhuang power, and the waves are rolling out, just like the rough waves. Tiger king! At this moment, everyone knew that the real identity of the golden tiger in front of him was the real master of the monster mountain. Otherwise, he could not have such a terrible majesty of the divine kingdom. meanwhile. "Shua!" The two figures appeared almost at the same time. It is the tenth God, the Lord of Guancheng and the Lord of the king''s family. Now they all appear in the center of the battlefield and come to song Qingshu. They also have the power of the divine Kingdom emerging and confront the tiger emperor. "Boom!" The earth cracked, and three terrible shenhuangjing threats rippled wantonly and confronted each other on the battlefield. The whole vast battlefield could not bear it, and immediately burst into huge cracks. After the armies of the two sides were closely oppressed by the three gods, the vast majority of people, monsters and even the existence of the divine kingdom could not help but surrender to the ground, and their shoulders were as heavy as Mount Tai. In the battlefield, there was only one young man in white who was independent. His black hair couldn''t move automatically and danced wildly. He was not suppressed by the authority of the three gods and emperors. His posture was still tall and straight, which attracted people''s attention. "Tiger emperor, what do you mean by your appearance?" At this time, the Lord of the city and the Lord of the king''s house were shouting. Song Qingshu is a person valued by the Lord of reincarnation. His talent is amazing and can''t be lost! Chapter 923 At this time, the lion king at the end of the monster army also came to the tiger king and looked at the tiger king. The two bowls of lion eyes were full of awe. Then the lion emperor directly ignored the two gods and emperors, and his substantive eyes fell on the young man in white, full of cold and cold way: "you say, who are you?" Facing the questioning of a demon beast in the shenhuang realm, song Qingshu was fearless and said coldly, "what are you? If you dare to talk to me like this, the tiger Emperor didn''t speak. You are just a lion emperor, but you are so arrogant! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the lion emperor immediately Huamao sanzhang, a small mole ant in the Lord''s realm, dared to be so arrogant. However, just when the lion king was going to do it, the tiger king stopped the lion king, because the city owner of the tenth God pass and the king''s family were nearby. Although the tiger king was not afraid, he could not do it now. Lord Guan, the 10th God on the side, and the king''s family leader were shocked by song Qingshu''s words. They don''t understand why song Qingshu said such words, but they are ready. As long as the lion king and the tiger king start, they will fight to save song Qingshu! At this time, song Qingshu ignored the angry lion emperor, but stared at the tiger emperor and slowly said, "tiger emperor, your master has spoken. Do you want to resist orders?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the tiger emperor suddenly shook his whole body, looked at Song Qingshu in shock, as if to see him through everything completely, and said, "how do you know!" The city Lord and the king''s family leader nearby were shocked and looked happy. Although they knew that song Qingshu would not be aimless, hearing the words of the tiger emperor seemed to admit song Qingshu''s statement, but they couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. Then the monster invasion would really end. But then they both reacted, the master of the tiger emperor?! The tiger emperor has a master? What a shocking news. You should know that the tiger emperor is already the strongest in the world. If you can teach the apprentice of the tiger emperor, isn''t the strength of the master of the tiger Emperor Not only the Lord of the city, but also the Lord of the Wang family. Even the lion emperor was confused. He frowned slightly and stared at Song Qingshu. Then he looked at the tiger emperor. He saw that the tiger Emperor didn''t refute. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t open his mouth. "How do you know? You don''t have to pay attention. Just understand that this invasion must end." Song Qingshu is faint and not afraid of each other. It is the terrible existence of shenhuang realm. "Hum, the invasion can end, but you dare to talk to me like this, but you are brave. You must teach me a lesson and abolish your accomplishments as a punishment." The tiger emperor Leng hum, stretched out his big hand and grabbed song Qingshu. However, the city Lord and the king''s family have two gods and kings. Naturally, it is impossible to watch song Qingshu get caught and be indifferent. They all shot and collided with it. "Click!" There was a collision in the shenhuang realm, the void was torn apart, and a dark and ferocious space crack was emerging, attracting attention and startling. In fact, if the three people had not deliberately suppressed their forces, otherwise just this collision would never be as simple as tearing open the space crack, or even cause huge repercussions. If the armies of both sides did not know how many people were killed, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties. Seeing this, the tiger emperor shouted coldly, "don''t you Terrans really want to stop invading? If you dare to stop us, the invasion will begin again! " Then the lion emperor on one side also broke out a powerful emperor''s authority, staring at the strong emperor of the Terran in the battlefield. When they feel the power of these four gods, everyone is turning pale. And this time. The tiger emperor shot at Song Qingshu again. The two gods and emperors hesitated a little and shot immediately, but they found it too late. The tiger emperor''s speed is too fast. He has come to song Qingshu all of a sudden. A huge palm with towering hair grabs song Qingshu and is about to close. Under the authority of the divine emperor, he pinches the human boy who dares to provoke himself into meat foam. "Song Daoyou!" In the distance, the fairy who saw this scene made a startling cry, and others stared, as if they had foreseen the scene that song Qingshu was crushed to pieces. "Tiger emperor, dare you!" At this time, next to song Qingshu, the two gods and emperors directly shot at the tiger emperor. But the lion king on one side was not a vegetarian. He directly shot and stopped the two powerful gods with his own strength. But this time of crisis. Song Qingshu didn''t show his fear at all. He took out one thing and said, "tiger emperor, don''t you dare to fight me after reading this token?" As he said. At this moment, the action on the tiger emperor''s hand came to a standstill, because the token in the human boy''s hand was full of ancient meaning, engraved with the word "destroy the sky" before and after, and there was a overflow of the Taoist Dharma of the imperial realm. Moreover, the breath on this token makes the tiger emperor feel very familiar. The owner who can feel this breath is the breath of its master Dragon God! Seeing the token in Song Qingshu''s hand, the tiger emperor''s pupil shrank into a pinhole shape. The action in his hand completely stopped there and could no longer be closed. The only thing is to look at the human boy in front of him in horror. It seems that he doesn''t understand why he has this token in his hand. People in the world don''t know about the destruction of the sky, but as the tiger emperor who has accompanied the Dragon God for many years, he naturally knows more or less. Once this token is given to others, as long as they hold this token, they will wait for the strong emperor to come in person. No one can offend his majesty, otherwise they will face the challenge of the great emperor! In the young man''s hand, it is the token of the Dragon God - the order of the Dragon God to destroy the sky! All this made the tiger emperor full of consternation, some stunned and didn''t know why. Song Qingshu held the token given by the Dragon God and smiled. He didn''t expect how long it would take. This token came in handy immediately. It still seemed that the tiger emperor, who sat down with the Dragon God, felt something of heaven''s will. However, the tiger emperor did not dare to do anything to song Qingshu with this dragon killing order in his hand. Because the Dragon God is the great emperor and can not be blasphemed, and this token has the authority of the imperial realm. It is not only a token, but also a magic weapon, which can protect the Lord at the critical moment. Moreover, the tiger emperor is a disciple of the Dragon God. He is naturally familiar with this token. "Tiger emperor, do you still dare to fight me now?" Song Qingshu looked at the tiger emperor and sneered. "Who the hell are you?" The tiger emperor was full of surprise and looked closely at Song Qingshu. Unexpectedly, he had master''s order to destroy the sky! Chapter 924 But it was also this order of the Dragon God that made the tiger emperor dare not act rashly. At this time. "Boom -" In the deepest part of the monster mountain range, there is a supreme Imperial Majesty emerging, sweeping the battlefield, and a huge voice spread all over the battlefield: "Xiaohu, let go of this little friend quickly. Don''t hurt him. In addition, stop this invasion immediately!" There is an irresistible dignity in the voice. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the master of the tiger emperor. Hearing this voice, the tenth God, Lord Guan, and the Lord of the Wang family were full of amazement. This pressure obviously belongs to the emperor''s territory. What they didn''t expect is that there is a strong emperor''s territory among the monster family. And it seems that the emperor doesn''t want to hurt song Qingshu. Not only the two of them, but also the other strong people of the human race looked incredible. Looking at Song Qingshu, they felt very puzzled. The monster side is even more chaotic. It has worked hard for so long and got nothing. Now it has to stop. Many monster are very unwilling. But what''s the use of being unwilling? Even monsters such as the tiger emperor dare not disobey that voice, let alone them. Since the Dragon God opened his mouth, the most terrible monster invasion in history will naturally end. Master opened his mouth. How dare the tiger emperor object? He immediately released song Qingshu. After a deep look at Song Qingshu, "Shua" left. Seeing that the tiger emperor had retreated, the lion emperor stared at Song Qingshu, and then turned and disappeared in the battlefield. meanwhile. Under the roar of the tiger emperor, the lion emperor and even several shenhuang demon beasts, countless demon beasts in the battlefield are rapidly retreating back to the demon mountain. All these signs are proving that the most terrible demon invasion in the world is coming to an end. Until all the monster armies completely retreated to the monster mountains, the Terran army on the battlefield was still stunned there. There was a feeling of dreaming because all this came too suddenly. The blade met one another one moment and was about to fight for life and death. The next moment was the complete end of the battle. This sudden end made many people shake their heads and failed to react for a long time. A moment later, many people immediately hugged each other and wept. Even the strongest man couldn''t help falling tears and was very excited, because all these nightmares were over. But the next moment, there is also endless grief. Although the most terrible monster invasion in history is over, this battle still paid an unimaginable heavy price. There are more than tens of thousands of lives buried in this battlefield. I don''t know how many people will stay here forever. I don''t know how many families are grieving. The husband leaves, the son under his knee dies, and the child''s father will never return. For a long time in the future, the whole tenth God pass and the whole human race will be in grief. After the tiger emperor and the monster army left, the city Lord of the tenth God pass and the king''s family all looked at Song Qingshu for the first time. The reason why this most terrible invasion ended so quickly is because of song Qingshu. And the mysterious emperor in the monster mountain seems to take special care of song Qingshu. All this makes others quite curious about why. Although I know this is the secret of song Qingshu and can''t ask casually, the existence of the two gods and emperors still swallowed a handful of saliva and couldn''t help asking: "Song Qingshu, little friend, can you tell me what''s going on?" Song Qingshu smiled: "all this can only be said to be because of the family teacher." Song Qingshu''s teacher?! The two strongest men of the 10th Shenguan looked at each other. They didn''t want to break the song Qingshu. There was a master. Moreover, since they can focus on such an excellent disciple of song Qingshu, what a strong master his master is! And listening to song Qingshu, it seems that the reason why the monster invasion ended is also the reason of his family teacher. Is it that song Qingshu''s teacher is also a strong emperor!? When thinking of this, the two powerful gods and emperors were awed and deeply shocked. They didn''t dare to ask more questions at all. Just know that the monster invasion is over. Song Qingshu has a master? Naturally, there is no answer. It''s just an excuse for song Qingshu to perfunctory the two powerful gods. Song Qingshu can''t tell them his secret! The most terrible monster invasion in history came and went quickly. In real terms, it was only launched for two days, and then it ended halfway. But it was only two days, which made more than tens of thousands of lives disappear completely. This result made everyone heartache. At the end of the campaign, the cleaning of the battlefield, the sorting of the bones of comrades in arms, and the deployed local armies have been led back to their respective territories with the top generals. On the wall of the 10th Shenguan pass, many people are looking at the deepest part of the monster mountain and sighing. They are more silent, as if they are worshiping the existence of the strongest empire in heaven and earth. Almost everyone was in awe of it. No one thought that the supreme emperor, the most powerful and powerful emperor standing in the world in the ancient times, had a strong emperor in the deepest part of the monster mountain range in this era. It seems that we can still feel the unattainable great power of the Empire, which makes the strong of the God and the emperor surrender to it. In particular, none of those immortals at the 10th Shenguan are not enthusiastic. The world has always said that there is no imperial realm in this era, but now there is a strong imperial realm. How can they not be shocked? The divine emperor, of course, is their pursuit, but now they have added a more ambitious and slim goal - the Empire! Although we know that the achievement of the imperial realm can be said to be infinitely close to zero, because in the Archaic period, only a few powerful imperial realm people with no more than ten fingers were born among hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. In this era of lack of heaven and earth aura and imperial realm Avenue, how difficult it is to achieve the great emperor! But no one can stop them from yearning and pursuing the imperial realm. At this time. "Boom -" On top of the strong man in the 10th God pass city, there was a young man in golden war clothes. Zhenyuan was flowing majestically. The hard stone slabs under him were cracked, and his eyes were bright and full of hot brilliance. Then he suddenly looked at Song Qingshu on the other side, and his war spirit was boiling. It seems that this is provoking song Qingshu. Chapter 925 This young man is the strongest among the younger generation of the ancient family, the guardian family of Dengxian road. Gu Yuan is also known as the most gifted young generation in Dengxian road. The first name of Gu Yuan didn''t lose until the emergence of song Qingshu. As early as song Qingshu came to the 10th God pass, Gu Yuan learned about song Qingshu''s fame, but the Gu family did not allow him to go out of the Gu family without permission. This time, because of the invasion of monsters, the ancient family sent Gu Yuan out to try. Gu Yuan, who had left the ancient family, did not intend to participate in the war, but he did not see song Qingshu in Shenguan. Therefore, Gu Yuan participated in the war at the request of the ancient family elders. Two days later, Gu Yuan still didn''t see the shadow of song Qingshu. When he was about to give up, he saw song Qingshu, which made him very excited and wanted to compete with song Qingshu! Just this moment. Song Qingshu didn''t notice the other side of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. He was quite plain and natural. After overlooking the monster mountains, he turned and left in a flutter, which had the charm of brushing his clothes. Empire? It''s ridiculous that there is such a systematic golden finger, as well as the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor and the devil Taoist people. A mere realm of the great emperor can never be his goal in his whole life. Moreover, song Qingshu is confident that he will become the great emperor within ten years. In the rear, a pair of eyes full of bitterness fell on the young man and didn''t want to move away for a long time. The invasion of monsters is over, and the things in the tenth God pass are also over. After the monster invasion, the family forces in each Shenguan went back with their own people and horses that night, and then Gu Yuan did stay in the 10th Shenguan. The tenth God Guan City Lord continued to stay on the battlefield. Although the great emperor in the depths of the monster mountain spoke and stopped the invasion, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he needed to continue to guard and guard. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the shadow of monsters had long disappeared outside the wall of the tenth God pass. In this half month, because of song Qingshu''s previous performance on the battlefield, many powerful people in the 10th Shenguan were impressed by song Qingshu. Many influential families, including Xuanyuan sect, which had a festival with song Qingshu before, invited song Qingshu as a guest. Song Qingshu did not refuse the invitation of this force. The first force he went to was the Dan Pavilion, the only strength for alchemy in the 10th God pass! Under the leadership of the people in the Dan Hall, song Qingshu came to the palace in the Dan Pavilion. When song Qingshu walked into the inner hall of the Dan Pavilion, he felt the luxury and glory of the Dan Pavilion. He could occupy such a large palace and manor in the 10th God pass with an inch of land and an inch of gold, which was not occupied by ordinary forces. However, the Alchemist is an identity that everyone should fear. It is also natural that the Dan Pavilion is the gathering place of alchemists on the whole immortality road. And you should know that alchemists are extremely rare in that era. Every Alchemist is the object of any force. Song Qingshu entered the magnificent inner hall, which was different from the imagined silence. At this moment, there were bursts of cheers from the inner hall, which surprised people. According to the previous memory, isn''t the alchemist most afraid of noise? Moreover, this is the inner hall of the Dan Pavilion. It''s an important place. It''s really rare that it''s so noisy. Song Qingshu looked up and saw that there were many people in the inner hall. It was bustling and had a taste of downtown. In addition to some alchemists, there are also some big people who are in the 10th God pass. At the moment, they gather together, talk and point out. Song Qingshu was stunned by the reality, and then immediately smiled, because he felt the smell of alchemy. I''m afraid he was watching alchemy. In this regard, ye Chen is also curious about what pill is being refined, which has attracted so many onlookers. Then, song Qingshu stepped forward and approached the crowd. He found that in the center surrounded by the crowd, Chen had a medicine tripod. At the moment, there was a fire burning on the medicine tripod, and the medicine fragrance overflowed. Obviously, even if this refined pill was only one star, it was definitely a superior pill. Otherwise, it would be difficult to have medicine fragrance when refining pills. When I looked over the medicine tripod and then looked at the alchemist, I found that it was a woman. She looked only in her twenties, similar to the age of song Qingshu. The woman was born slim and graceful, beautiful and beautiful. She crossed her knees on a side of a futon and dressed in a satin white shirt. She outlined her exquisite body into groups of beautiful girl curves. She was young, but she still developed quite well and attracted people''s heart. Then Song Qing fell on the medicine tripod and sniffed the medicine fragrance, revealing a trace of surprise. The refining of pills is also difficult. It seems that the awakening pill is of medium difficulty. Generally, it can refine pills with one star of medium difficulty. Most of them are old alchemists who have been refining pills for many years. It seems that this girl can refine one star of intermediate difficulty at her age. If she can successfully refine it, such talents can definitely be called amazing. Even song Qingshu should look at it. The crowd also talked about it. Many alchemists appreciated it again and again, and others were even amazed. But at the moment, the woman in white didn''t care about the eyes of others around. She paid almost all her attention to the medicine tripod. The true Qi was emerging, and the divine knowledge covered the medicine tripod. She kept disappearing into the medicine tripod, carefully controlling the strength of the fire in the medicine tripod, so as not to cause the defects of the pill. Alchemy can''t be made in a moment. The woman in white continuously releases her true Qi and then controls it through divine consciousness. With the passage of time, the pill in the medicine tripod becomes more and more rich, and the medicine fragrance fills the whole inner hall, which is relaxed and happy. "Soon, the pill will be refined soon." The alchemists in the crowd were whispering. They also looked forward to seeing what quality pills the woman in white could refine. The medicine tripods are trembling slightly, and the medicine fragrance is constantly floating out, attracting attention. Even song Qingshu couldn''t help paying more attention. Obviously, she also wanted to see what kind of pill the woman in white refined. At this time, two middle-aged men hid their breath and quietly came to the back of song Qingshu. There was about half a foot yuan in Song Qingshu. They looked at Song Qingshu and the woman who was refining pills. However, song Qingshu didn''t notice the arrival of the two middle-aged men at the moment, and his eyes completely fell on the medicine tripod. Chapter 926 "Well, it''s about to succeed. The appearance of medicine incense is enough to prove that this awakening pill is at least one star medium grade. If it further reaches one star high grade, I think this woman will be accepted as a disciple by the one in the Dan Pavilion." "Although the medicine fragrance wafts out, the alchemy step is wrong, step by step is wrong, and you can''t be careless. If you are careless at this time, this awakening pill may not reach the middle grade of one star, or even the lower grade or even just a waste pill." People in the crowd talked and paid close attention to the alchemy process of women in white. For many alchemists, this process is also a way to absorb experience. After about two minutes, the woman in white suddenly opened her apricot eyes with a light Zha, the medicine tripod opened with a bang, and the medicine fragrance floated out. A round milky white pill was absorbed by the void, fell into the girl''s green and jade white tender hand, and lay quietly. The white light was dense, almost all white, and it was a star top-grade awakening pill. The appearance of this pill immediately aroused a lot of exclamation and appreciation. "It''s really a star top-grade pill. The young lady is really amazing." "When I was in my early twenties, I refined a star of top-grade elixir. Even if I looked at the whole Shenguan, I was definitely the first person and deserved it." "I believe that compared with other people in Shenguan, this lady can definitely be called an alchemy genius." Listening to the joyful voice of everyone present, Rao was a woman in white. She couldn''t help but show her red lips and a proud smile. At such an age, you can refine this level of pills, which is absolutely extraordinary. Even if you look at the whole Shenguan, it is absolutely unique. Because she is only 20 years old now. She can be called incomparably young. No one in the whole Shenguan can compare with her. And when she heard the people''s words, she was also full of expectations for the alchemy master in the Dan Pavilion, and she wanted to be accepted as a disciple by the other party. Once you get the guidance of the alchemy master, your alchemy level can definitely go to a higher level. Moreover, if the level of the master can be reached, even the strong in the divine realm should be respected, and the high-level of all forces will run out of the olive branch. Who doesn''t want this honor. "Top grade is really top grade, but it''s a pity." Just when everyone cheered again and again, a voice full of regret suddenly sounded, like thunder, stunned everyone. When I looked along the sound source, I was surprised to find that it was a beautiful young man in white, with a regretful look on his face and shaking his head. Behind the medicine tripod, the woman in white holding the awakening pill sank slightly. When he looked at the speaker with his eyes, he was surprised to find that he was a young man in white. He was beautiful and slender. He was a handsome young man. He just shook his head with a sense of regret. Everyone seemed stunned. Who was this boy? He said it was a pity in front of many people. Is this a dissatisfied evaluation of the pill refined by this young lady? Or lose her face on the spot? The cold eyes of the woman in white fell on Ye Chen. A trace of unhappiness flashed on her beautiful face and said indifferently: "what a pity did you say just now?" After all, this woman is also a little peacock. She looks beautiful and has outstanding alchemy talent. No one of her peers is around her. What she has refined is indeed a star top-grade pill. She is very proud. Suddenly, she was sighed that she is a little bad and dissatisfied. However, since they all spoke, song Qingshu continued: "although the pill is a top-grade star, it is just one of the top-grade stars. Because, miss, you may be a little anxious when you are at the end of alchemy. The fire is too fierce, so that there is a flaw, resulting in the fact that the awakening pill, which was originally a real star top-grade pill, has become a barely star top-grade pill, so I said a pity. " However, as soon as song Qingshu said this, everyone was stunned! Although hearing that song Qingshu came out so impolitely, the alchemist present thought carefully and thought that what the young man said was very reasonable, the woman''s origin was extraordinary. Pointing it out in public, it was clear that she was teaching the girl in public. If she offended the other party, I''m afraid the young man''s end would be bad. I have to say that this young man is really brave. The white woman''s face on one side sank slightly. What kind of garlic is a young man who is only similar to himself at this age? He dares to teach himself in public. Who are you? I''m the eldest lady of the tenth God Guan Wang''s family. How noble my identity is. And where did this young man come from? I haven''t seen him for a thousand. How dare I evaluate myself like this. You should know that Wang Yu has been fond of alchemy since she was five years old, but at that time, she didn''t have enough cultivation and mental ability. Therefore, she didn''t start to learn from the alchemist of the Wang family until she was 15. In five years, Wang Yu has been able to refine a star top-grade awakening pill from an apprentice who can''t do anything. According to the alchemist of the Wang family, Wang Yu is a gifted alchemist. Jinglai can definitely achieve something! Now Song Qingshu evaluates his alchemy level. Although it sounds reasonable, being said in public makes her face a little uneasy. She can''t help but say coldly, "who are you? I don''t remember that there is an alchemist like you in the Dan pavilion? " It means that song Qingshu broke into the inner hall of Dan Pavilion without permission. Song Qingshu naturally heard the meaning of the words, so he had to stand up and say, "sorry, I''m not an alchemist in the Dan Pavilion, but I''m just invited to visit me." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Wang Yu frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. "Invited to visit? Who invited you to come? This is the inner hall of the Dan Pavilion. You can''t break in unless you are an alchemist and important person in our Dan Pavilion. " When song Qingshu saw the woman''s appearance, he was a little upset and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you, who? Who am I and who invited me? What does it matter to you? " Hearing the speech, almost everyone nearby took a cold breath and was stunned. "Well, why does the boy look a little familiar?" At this time, an alchemist couldn''t help saying. "I also feel deja vu." Another alchemist said the same, but he was kind-hearted, but he couldn''t recognize who it was. "Hum, you''re afraid you''re guilty and don''t dare to say it. Have you considered the consequences of trespassing into the Dan pavilion? If you don''t leave. I won''t talk to you so politely! " Wang Yu said coldly that he didn''t welcome song Qingshu and asked him to go away quickly. The threat in his words is self-evident. Chapter 927 Looking at the woman in white standing there, song Qingshu touched his nose and felt that he was really regarded as a madman. Right now. Suddenly a broad smile sounded: "Well, it''s a very good medicine fragrance. You know it''s a star top-grade pill as soon as you smell it. Yuer, you''re really talented. You''ve really refined it." The crowd looked along the voice and saw a figure stride in. The Royal robe immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The visitor is the master with the highest level of alchemy in the Dan Pavilion, the strongest one in the Dan Pavilion, and the powerful emperor Danyun who invited song Qingshu to visit. Originally, Danyun wanted to meet song Qingshu in person, but something happened in the dange, which was delayed. "I''ve seen master Danyun." "Master Danyun, here you are." "Your Excellency!" There was a compliment in the crowd. Danyun nodded to the others indifferently, which was a sign. With the appearance of the powerful Danyun of the divine emperor, Wang Yu, a woman in white, changed her face slightly and turned into joy. She came to master Danyun like a beautiful elf. She smiled and said, "Grandpa, you are finally here." Master Danyun pinched the girl''s pretty Qiong nose and said with a smile: "you have refined a star of top-grade ammunition in the inner hall of the Dan Pavilion. How can I not come!" The words are full of doting. This is mainly because the relationship between the Wang family and the Dan Pavilion is very unusual. The sister of the Wang family master married Zheng Lao in the inner hall of the Dan Pavilion, and the chief alchemist of the Wang family is the brother of master Danyun. "Congratulations, master Danyun. Dange has got a talented disciple. Congratulations." "At such a young age, Miss Wang Yu can refine a star of top-grade awakening pill. She has great talent. She may become a master of alchemy in the future!" Among the crowd, there were bursts of flattery and dedication. Wang Yu, a woman in white, was more satisfied. She sent the refined awakening pill to Danyun''s eyes with both hands and said proudly with a smile: "Grandpa, how about this awakening pill refined by her disciples?" Master Danyun smiled and took the awakening pill. He was slightly satisfied and said: "Yes, it''s really good to be able to refine a star of top quality at a young age. However, yu''er, you should pay attention to whether you were too anxious when refining. Originally, this awakening pill could become a star top-grade product. Only in the final stage, the Taoist fire became more fierce, so that the efficacy passed some, and there was a flaw, resulting in the fact that the Qingshen pill, which was originally a real star top-grade product, has become a star top-grade product. It''s a pity. " Deja vu is not merely Wang Yu as like as two peas, but also the people around him are quite astonished, because this is familiar with the words. Is it just the same as the young man in white? Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help looking at the young man. Wang Yu stared at the mysterious young man in white. If it is the young man in white who said something, it is still somewhat unreliable, but who is this in front of them? That''s the leader of the Dan Pavilion, the strong emperor of God, and the most outstanding person in the current alchemy level of the whole Terran! Even he said so to prove that what the youth said was true. This young man in white is sacred. He can see through the problem at a glance. This time. "What are you looking at?" Danyun was a little stunned. When he looked along the eyes of the people, he saw song Qingshu in white. First, he was surprised, then he smiled and greeted him and said, "who should I be? It turns out that song Qingshu''s little friend is coming. It''s really far from welcome." Seeing this, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "I promised you to come to the Dan Pavilion as a guest, but it was regarded as an unreasonable person and almost kicked out." After Song Qingshu finished, he also looked at Wang Yu standing behind Danyun, and Wang Yu also saw song Qingshu''s eyes. He was embarrassed. It turned out that he had misunderstood the young man before! Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Danyun frowned, but when he saw Wang Yu''s embarrassed and blushing look, he suddenly understood, ha ha and said with a dry smile: "don''t be angry, little friend of song Qingshu. Yu Er doesn''t know your identity. Don''t be surprised." The people nearby also exclaimed. It should be said that some people might not know the name of song Qingshu before, but now the three words of song Qingshu are well-known in the whole tenth God pass. When master Danyun said that the young man in white was song Qingshu, everyone''s face showed an excited look! Wang Yu looked at the young man who could still look light and calm in the face of the pavilion Lord''s grandpa. A shy blush appeared on his cheeks, just like burning clouds. He was charming and embarrassed, but his eyes were shining and said, "are you the Qingshu brother that the pavilion Lord''s grandpa often mentioned these days?" Song Qingshu was a little stunned and seemed to be impacted by this title, but when he saw the woman''s shy look, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "brother? I should be. " With the arrival of master Danyun, the identity of the young man in white finally jumped out and attracted everyone''s attention. "Song Xiaoyou, do you still have Yuer? Come with me. You won''t stay here any more. Forgive me! " Master Danyun looked at the people in the inner hall, nodded apologetically, then looked at Song Qingshu and Wang Yu, said faintly, and turned around and walked towards the inner hall. Subsequently, song Qingshu followed Danyun and Wang Yu to a palace belonging to Danyun in the dange. It was called Yunlai hall, which looked magnificent. In the center, there was a bronze medicine tripod, which was the tripod of Danyun refining pills in ordinary days. After entering the hall, Wang Yu skillfully took the initiative to pour tea and water. Not long after, a pot of tea with light and elegant aroma was handed over and poured down the three people''s tea cups. There were wisps of fragrance. It was a good tea. Song Qingshu did his best. Wang Yu couldn''t help wrinkling his willow eyebrows because of his rough appearance. He was really a pimple who didn''t know how to taste tea and wasted the first-class tea she had made hard. Song Qingshu didn''t know the girl''s mind. After drinking tea, he went straight to the mountain and said, "senior, you invited me this time, not just to let me visit the Dan Pavilion!" Danyun smiled and said, "I know I can''t help you! This time, we will hold an auction in dange. I hope you can join us. This is information about the auction. " Danyun then took out a jade slip and handed it to song Qingshu. After Song Qingshu took it, a wisp of divine knowledge came out and disappeared into the jade slips. Chapter 928 There is a lot of information in the jade slips, all about this auction event. With the penetration of a wisp of divine knowledge in Song Qingshu, all kinds of information quickly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. A moment later, all the information flowed in my heart. Song Qingshu sorted it out and finally couldn''t help frowning. This auction can be said to be a peak auction event that the whole Terran has not had before, because none of the items auctioned are simple things, all kinds of Taoist soldiers can only be regarded as the most common things, and there will be treasures such as the sword technique of the divine king and even the divine Emperor Taoist soldiers. What''s more, it is said that the last finale is a legendary treasure of the great emperor. As a result, the forces coming to the auction are not only limited to the major forces in Dengxian Road, but also other forces from other regions and races. Even according to the credible news obtained by Dan Ge from unknown sources, those mysterious ancient families and forces in this world will send people to participate. After all, the last auction item is the emperor Daobing. Such a Taoist soldier, no matter what force, will fight for it! And Guan Yu said a lot about the emperor Taoist soldier, but one news is that this Taoist soldier is the magic sword on the ancient planet a year ago. Because the evil spirit on the magic sword is too heavy, the owner who got the sword is not strong enough to use it, so he wants to auction it in exchange for some supreme Dharma! Although it is just a rumor, there is no wind without waves. This news is only more than half true. It is this rumor, once confirmed, that will push the auction to the top level auction feast in the world. After browsing these information, song Qingshu frowned. He felt that there was nothing before the scale of this auction, and ordinary things were absolutely unsatisfied. If he wanted to get this shenhuang Daobing, he must come up with equivalent things. However, song Qingshu did not intend to participate in the auction, because compared with dark blade and pure Jun sword, this shenhuang Daobing is rubbish. Garbage in garbage! Knowing that song Qingshu didn''t participate in the auction, Dan Yun directly said his purpose: "Song Xiaoyou, I know you''re not interested in an auction, but this shenhuang Daobing is very important to our Dan Pavilion, and we must win it. However, as the organizer, we can''t participate in the auction. Therefore, we intend to invite you to take the Taoist soldier instead of Dan Ge. Naturally, we Dan Ge will give you a reward in terms of money, and whether it is successful or not. What do you think of song Xiaoyou? " Hearing Danyun''s words, song Qingshu looked at Danyun, thought about it, and nodded and agreed to Danyun''s request. Dan Yun on one side saw song Qingshu nod and promise, and his face was excited. At this time, he didn''t seem to be a strong man in shenhuangjing. Then Danyun calmed his mood and said, "Song Xiaoyou, there is nothing else in this auction, but the four family forces mentioned in the jade slips need to be careful." This is also the most worrying point. Anyone who has really understood the human race''s Dengxian road will deeply understand how terrible the inside information of the four super forces in Dengxian road is. They can be called the super forces that really dominate the world. Each force is a supreme force founded by a powerful empire or even several powerful empire. These four forces really dominated the existence of this world in the ancient times! Although it is no longer brilliant, the inside information is by no means extremely amazing. It is far beyond those other power families and has extraordinary energy. The participation of the four hidden families on the way to ascend the immortal will add many variables to the whole auction event, and the final treasure is likely to be one of the four super forces. Not only because of their wealth, but also because I''m afraid there are not many forces in the world who dare to offend these four super forces. After all, they really annoyed these super forces, even Dengxian Road God pass. They are absolutely sure to make them disappear overnight, wipe them out from the world and become a trace of history. However, song Qingshu shook his head: "there is no need to worry about this." For many people, this is indeed a very important issue. Even if there is enough wealth to auction, who dares to bid at the auction and offends the four major forces. It''s just a pity that this most worrying problem is not a problem for song Qingshu. In his body, it has the power of the golden needle. Although it can only be used five times, it is worth it to be able to establish prestige in this world! But Dan Yun on one side was very stunned. He didn''t know where song Qingshu came from. He was not afraid of the legendary four super forces. However, thinking of what he said about the master in the battlefield that day, perhaps song Qingshu''s confidence comes from what he said about the master. After all, it may be a strong emperor. But where would Danyun know that song Qingshu''s so-called master is simply his excuse to perfunctory the gods and emperors. Then Danyun talked with Song Qing bookseller for a moment, and Danyun suddenly asked with some caution: "Song Qingshu, I don''t know where the teacher is. After all, the greatest contributor to stopping the monster invasion is your master. It''s better to invite him over. I''ll entertain him and thank him for his kindness!" Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "no, the teacher won''t appear!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Danyun''s face obviously showed a disappointed look. You know, he is now at the peak of the emperor, and song Qingshu''s master is a strong emperor. If you can invite him and give him some advice, maybe Danyun can find the opportunity to make a breakthrough and achieve the realm of the great emperor in one fell swoop! But song Qingshu shook his head and refused. Although Danyun wanted to know why, he didn''t ask, because he knew. In this era of the world, there is no strong empire. Although the Empire appeared in the monster mountain during the human demon war, who hasn''t seen it and can''t really be sure. Moreover, in this world where there has been no strong emperor in the past ten thousand years, if there is a great emperor, those emperor figures will not appear, because they can''t see it! However, while listening to the conversation between the two, Wang couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, who is brother Qingshu''s master? It sounds very mysterious!" Chapter 929 "Rain, don''t talk nonsense." After hearing Wang Yu''s words, Danyun immediately changed his face slightly, then looked apologetically and said to song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu waved his hand and said, "there is no need to worry too much about this." On one side, Wang Yu spit out his pink tongue mischievously, looking pink, innocent and lovely, just like a little girl. At this time, Danyun suddenly laughed: "but song Qingshu''s little friend is really great. Heroes are young. It''s not good to refuse to be old." When song Qingshu heard Danyun''s words, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face, and then looked at Danyun with a smile. "Little friend, don''t hide it. I know that the monster invasion ended because of you. Although I''m not in the center of the battlefield, I still know what happened there." Danyun said with a smile that as a strong man in the shenhuang realm, his mind is so huge. It''s not easy to explore every part of the battlefield. And the moment the tiger emperor came, Danyun''s mind covered the past for the first time, so he could know all kinds of situations in the middle of the battlefield for the first time. It can be said that he was quite shocked, because song Qingshu''s killing in the air led to the early end of the most terrible monster invasion in history. Later, he couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious emperor. Although song Qingshu had outstanding talents, he had amazing talents in both cultivation and other aspects. But after all, he is still quite young. He can really make the invasion of monsters end. I''m afraid no one else can do it except his mysterious master. In this regard, song Qingshu smiled, shook his head and said, "all these are the actions of family teachers. I just walk through the stage halfway." Hearing song Qingshu''s explanation, Danyun sighed and guessed that the result would be like this, but Danyun would not know the real development process of things. At this time. "By the way, song Qingshu, there are still a few months before the auction. During this period, are you interested in participating in this --" Danyun suddenly remembered something and bent his fingers to reveal a golden light. Seeing the golden light flying, Song Qing''s letter took it. It was a gilded invitation, which was clearly printed with a clear line of big characters - Dan Shenhui! A gilded invitation card fell on Song Qingshu''s hand, and five gilded characters were clearly visible - Dan Shenhui! "Dan Shenhui?" Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword frowned slightly. When he saw that it was an alchemy meeting, he became a little interested. When he opened the invitation, he saw that it was golden, with lines of gilded fonts emerging, dragons flying and Phoenix dancing on the table. The meaning of the invitation is very simple. The Terran Dengxian road holds a young generation alchemy event every ten years. It will be held in a year. We hereby send an invitation to invite this generation of young alchemy talents on the way to immortality to participate in the alchemy feast, share alchemy experience with each other and grow together. If it''s just these, but the origin of this invitation is not generally simple. It''s an invitation to an alchemy event sent by the Dan family, a force of the Terran family. The three words of Dan family made Ye Chen''s eyes obviously slightly coagulate. Seeing song Qingshu''s expression, Dan Yun seemed to guess what kind of family the Dan family on this invitation was. So Danyun said, "Song Xiaoyou, I know you can refine pills. I heard what you said in the inner hall before, so I intend to invite you to this grand event. As the organizer of this grand event, the Dan family is the first alchemy family in the world. I am also a member of the Dan family. I founded the Dan Pavilion here under the order of the Dan family. " In this world, there are many family forces. Among the three races, the human race Dengxian Road, the monster god mountain range and the Lingyuan are the three hegemonic forces in this world. But in addition, there are powerful top forces. The energy of some of the top forces is even better than that of some countries. For example, the human race ascends the immortal Road, the demon beast god mountain range and the daolingyuan are existence above the super empire! The Dan family is also an extremely extraordinary ancient force. The number may not be a lot, but the energy they master makes some countries in the world dignified. Because this is the holy land of alchemists in this world! Therefore, the energy terror of the Dan family is far unmatched by some low-level forces or countries, with an incomparable gap. Every alchemist can call the wind and rain, and can call a group of strong people to help at any time. It is conceivable that the Dan family gathers almost all alchemists to call the energy of the strong. However, if you want to join the Dan family, you can''t be an alchemist. Those first-class alchemists are at most the lowest non staff personnel. Only when they reach the level of second-class alchemist or above can they be qualified to become a real member of the Dan family. It is for this reason that the Dan God meeting of the young generation of alchemy held by the Dan family every ten years also has a very high gold content and attracts the participation of countless young alchemy talents. Because every alchemy event will make some real alchemy masters in Dedan''s family appear, sometimes give advice, even occasionally on a whim, and even recruit some young alchemy masters as disciples. Once you become a disciple of these alchemy masters, even if you are only a registered disciple, because of the teacher''s name, you are bound to rise to the sky step by step. Not everyone can get such an opportunity, so every Dan God meeting is a peak event. Countless young alchemists are crazy to join the alchemy competition. Although most of them are just ordinary, they also want to show up and hope that the sky will be lucky. A alchemy master took a fancy to himself and ascended to the sky step by step. Of course, it''s not that I haven''t tried such an example. Once upon a time, there were alchemy masters who were in a good mood and took a fancy to a young man with ordinary alchemy level and accepted him as a disciple. However, such examples are undoubtedly very few and impossible in most cases, but they do not prevent countless young people from going crazy. After reading song Qingshu, he looked at the ancient power of the Dan family and was not interested in the real Dan God society. On the contrary, Wang Yu''s eyes are very hot. It''s a real alchemy event. Although it''s only a young generation, more than half of the alchemists in the world will gather at that time, because many alchemists also want to receive one or two disciples with alchemy talent. And Wang Yu also knows that the leader of the Dan Pavilion is the person of the Dan family! Chapter 930 The Dan God society is like a treasure gathering place. Some young alchemy talents that the Dan family despises are often the alchemy talents that other alchemists attach importance to, and can inherit their mantle. Wang Yu also hopes to stand out from it. Even if he is not valued by the top alchemy masters of single machine, he at least hopes to be liked by the quadruple alchemy masters. On this point, Danyun didn''t stop. He knew that Wang Yu''s Alchemy talent was extraordinary and didn''t want to be buried in his own hands. Although he was a Dan family, his alchemy level was average in the same level. He hoped that Wang Yu could be guided by a more powerful alchemist. This time. Danyun said: "the alchemy Festival, which is held by the dans every ten years, is a grand event that the young generation of alchemy talents are qualified to participate in. At that time, the real alchemy masters in the world will emerge. It can be said to be a rare alchemy event. Although I can get the opportunity to participate every time because of me, my achievements every time are mediocre, even miserable for several times, and are not valued by others. This time, I wanted to send Yuer to the grand event. After all, yu''er''s Alchemy talent is rare in my life. Although she is still young, she should be able to achieve higher results than before. But this time I hope song Qingshu can also participate. " Speaking of this, Danyun''s eyes are hot. You know that song Qingshu can see the defects of Wang Yu''s Alchemy at a glance. Danyun deeply knows that this young man is absolutely extraordinary in alchemy. If he had also participated in this dragon and Phoenix alchemy event, he would have made great achievements for the Dan Pavilion, which is the 10th God pass. Even if it is not the top three, Danyun estimates that the top ten is still possible. After hearing Danyun''s words, Wang Yu also widened her beautiful eyes and looked at Song Qingshu. Obviously, she also had considerable expectations that song Qingshu could participate in this auction. But song Qingshu shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in this children''s Alchemy event." Hearing what song Qingshu said, Wang Yuxing''s eyes stared round, and Danyun was quite stunned. Aren''t you just a young man? Song Qingshu understood his slip of the tongue, but shook his head and didn''t explain. After all, he had the alchemy handwriting of the heavenly demon emperor and the devil Taoist people and the experience of alchemy in his mind. If song Qingshu is willing to master all these, let alone Danyun, I''m afraid the alchemists in the Dan family are not as good as him! Then Danyun showed a wry smile on his face. He knew that nine times out of ten song Qingshu would not participate. The boy was only about 20 years old and was childish. However, he is quite mature in many aspects, which makes him feel strange to communicate with his peers. "Song Qingshu little friend, although you won''t participate in this Dan God meeting, I hope you can take care of the rain at that time." But Danyun then looked at Wang Yu on one side and said to Song Qing. Song Qingshu nodded. The location of the Dan God society is actually in the center of the world, and his journey to the 10th God pass is almost over. It''s time to go to the other area. However, although the Danshen society is held in the central area of the world, the Terran''s immortality road is very close to that location. Song Qingshu doesn''t feel bad about Wang Yu. He doesn''t mind taking care of Wang Yu a little at that time. Then song Qingshu left the Dan Pavilion. After Song Qingshu left, Wang Yu looked at Danyun and said, "Grandpa, is this song Qingshu really so powerful? However, his alchemy eyesight was very powerful. He saw through the defects of my alchemy just now. " Danyun looked at Wang Yu, shook his head and sighed, "rain, don''t underestimate song Qingshu. I can feel that song Qingshu''s Alchemy strength is no worse than me. If you really underestimate him, it''s the biggest mistake." Hearing Danyun''s words, Wang Yu stared, but she didn''t expect Mr. Qian, ye Chen''s teacher, to be so powerful. Song Qingshu, who is he? After leaving the Dan Pavilion, song Qingshu returned to the 10th Shenguan. When he appeared in the Shenguan, many immortals looked in awe of him from afar. However, song Qingshu didn''t pay much attention, and just when song Qingshu was going to find a place suitable for his own cultivation. A group of soldiers in golden armor suddenly fell from the sky and landed next to song Qingshu. They surrounded song Qingshu with weapons. Seeing these soldiers who certainly appeared, song Qingshu frowned. He said that these soldiers were not the defenders of the tenth God pass. Judging from their clothes, these people should still be from the ancient family. The immortals nearby, seeing song Qingshu surrounded, stopped one after another to see what had happened. At this moment, another figure slowly fell from the sky and stood in front of song Qingshu. This figure is also wearing a golden war spirit, but the difference is that this figure does not wear a helmet. From his face, it looks similar to the age of song Qingshu. "Isn''t this... The man of the ancient family?" "Indeed, that young man is Gu Yuan, the young master of the ancient family!" "Is it because of what happened in the second God pass that the people of the ancient family surrounded song Qingshu?" After seeing the figure, the immortals who watched from one side gave out bursts of exclamations. Suddenly, Gu Yuan, who was standing in front of song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu and said, "Song Qingshu is only the God of the four heavens, but his fame is resounding through the whole road to immortality. I had no grievances with you, but in the second God pass, you killed my ancient family. My ancient family will not forget this account. However, the adult has an order that he can''t expel the strong man above the God King''s five Heaven to catch you, so I have to do it myself to avenge my brother! " Gu Yuan''s voice is arrogant, as if even if Song Qing''s book exhibition reveals the talent of unparalleled demons and unparalleled combat effectiveness, Song Qing''s book still can''t be his opponent in Gu Yuan''s eyes. Gu Yuan''s cultivation has reached the four heaven of the divine king, only one step away from the strong man in the high-level divine realm. He has excellent talent, excellent attack and defense means, and detached Avenue. Moreover, there is such a giant of the ancient family to provide cultivation resources for him. Not to mention song Qingshu, even if he looks at the human divine king, he doesn''t think that several people can become his opponents. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence. After all, when song Qingshu didn''t come to Dengxian Road, he was recognized as the strongest young generation. Even the Lord of reincarnation praised Gu Yuan. Chapter 931 However, song Qingshu looked disapprovingly at Gu Yuan standing in front of him. "There were too many people like you who were arrogant, but their results were the same. They turned into a pile of bones and dissipated between heaven and earth. As for your realm higher than me, you don''t have to worry about it. If you''re in the same realm, you''re not qualified to stand there. Just because people in the same environment are always vulnerable, they will not have a sense of existence and are not qualified to talk to me. " Song Qingshu looked at Gu Yuan coldly and said. "This..." Those immortals nearby were speechless when they heard song Qingshu''s words. Gu Yuan was very proud, and he had such capital. However, song Qingshu''s response is more crazy than him. His opponent is not in the same territory, just because people in the same territory are not worthy of his opponent. He means that in the same territory, he can be invincible in the world, and no one is qualified to be his opponent. This is probably the most arrogant words that the practitioners of the avenue can say. At this time, a gold armor warrior standing behind the ancient Yuan said coldly, "I''ve never seen such a arrogant younger generation." The ancient Yuan Dynasty frowned and stared at Song Qingshu without saying anything. Since Song Qingshu was so confident, he had to crush him with strength. Then, a terrible force broke out. Gu Yuan was far away from Song Qingshu, but when Gu Yuan caught it directly in the air, he saw an extremely terrible Golden Eagle between heaven and earth, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the flame golden claws directly smashed song Qingshu. In the face of the attack of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, song Qingshu was not in a hurry. He saw the starlight flowing around his body and turned into a field force. When the virtual shadow of the eagle was torn, it made a hissing sharp friction sound, and the light of the stars flowing around Song Qingshu''s body was inviolable. "Defense is good, but this is the attack and cutting skill of our ancient divine eagle. Are you ready?" Gu Yuan walked in the void, his body flashed, and came like a golden eagle. The speed was incredible. "Space imprisonment!" The tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy fell, and an extremely powerful field force was born between heaven and earth. The vast space seemed to solidify, with unparalleled pressure, and the speed of ancient yuan seemed to be slowed down. This "space confinement" is a Taoist technique created by the heavenly demon emperor. It can completely confine a party''s time and space by exerting its extreme. However, song Qingshu is only the Lord''s realm now. It can''t really confine the space, but it''s OK to delay the flow rate of this space. Feeling this power, Gu Yuan showed a different color. From this power, it was difficult for him to specifically distinguish what kind of power was formed by the rules of the road, which means that the Dharma displayed by song Qingshu has broken through a certain boundary and gave birth to a new power. Such talents are really proud. But even so, it''s not enough. "Buzz." I saw the shadow of the figure, the golden wings of the flame opened, a destructive force appeared in the void, and a boundless huge golden eagle spread out. Blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun, it seems that endless flames appear between heaven and earth. The golden wings cut out and cut this solidified space. Its wings continue to shuttle forward like invincible blades and come to song Qingshu. An unparalleled oppressive force came, and the overbearing body of the ancient Yuan Dynasty came. His body was covered with a golden eagle, raised his hand and blasted out. Suddenly, a huge figure smashed down with sharp claws and blasted on the field power of song Qingshu. The extremely terrible star light flows, but you can see that the attack of the ancient Yuan Dynasty has unparalleled penetration power. The golden claws of the flame penetrate and constantly appear on the star light curtain. The breaking sound comes out, the defense power in the field of song Qingshu is broken, and the divine Eagles roar, tear and kill directly in front of song Qingshu. "Sure enough, although song Qingshu is a unique evil figure, the difference between the two realms still makes it impossible for him to resist the attack of the ancient Yuan Dynasty." Seeing this scene, many people secretly said that the ancient yuan''s attack is unparalleled in the ancient family God King''s realm. It may be difficult to find a comparable person in this world! The ancient yuan stood proudly in the void, covered with flame gold war clothes, and attached to the body with a terrible Golden Eagle, which is the core Taoism of the ancient family! Attack and defense are integrated, and it carries terrible penetration and tearing power when attacking. Therefore, even song Qingshu''s field power is still almost torn and destroyed by his attack. The ancient yuan continued to step out. At this time, an amazing force suddenly broke out on Song Qingshu''s body, and then people saw a light that seemed to directly pierce his body into four incomparably dazzling lights, directly penetrating through his body. The next moment, his breath was rising rapidly and became more and more terrible. "Open." Song Qingshu shouted, and four lights ran through his body. Then, a large number of true Qi emerged from the Dantian of song Qingshu and lingered around him, and the power of Da Dao rules emerged. The four huge tripod engraved with the diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi also drilled out of the celestial cover of song Qingshu and floated on his head. Strands of black-and-white Yin and Yang gushed out and integrated with the true Qi of song Qingshu. Not only that, at the moment, his chest and abdomen seemed to have incomparably strong power, and his hands and legs were full of explosive power, as if he wanted a big war to completely urge and bloom the hidden power. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan glanced at Song Qingshu indifferently. His face was expressionless. He stepped out like a Golden Shadow. "Condensed air, absolute field." There was a voice in the mouth of Song Qing''s book. In an instant, the situation in the vast area was changing, and the real Qi was gone. This space seemed to be shrouded in the great road of Song Qing''s book, extremely heavy, and the void seemed to solidify. Gu Yuan snorted coldly. "Crack!" Then Gu Yuan uttered a voice indifferently. He became the king of God. How powerful the power of the road is. When the words were spit out, an incomparably huge golden eagle cut the space in the void and covered the battlefield. The endless flame golden wings tore into the battlefield and tore all forces. His body continued to kill song Qingshu. Seeing the killing of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, song Qingshu attracted the blood force in his body. The golden thunder walked upstream of his body, and the sound of clatter came out. Then the power that haunted the whole body of song Qingshu swept out, but the ancient yuan''s body directly penetrated through it and tore everything, showing its strength. "Buzz." Suddenly, a milky white breath flows behind song Qingshu and turns into white Dapeng wings. Song Qingshu steps out, and the flesh body with unparalleled strength steps towards the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Then a fist blows out, and the virtual shadow of Kunpeng appears. The power of the rules of the road is integrated into the boxing technique, which is just fierce and invincible. Chapter 932 This dharma practiced by song Qingshu is the immortal order Dharma from the inheritance of evil Taoist people. However, song Qingshu is not a fairyland and cannot exert the real power of this dharma. If it is performed by the strong in imperial or fairyland, people will have a milky mire bird in themselves. At this time, song Qingshu can only make his back form a pair of Mirs'' wings, but this is enough. "Did he even have a direct collision with Gu Yuan?" Seeing song Qingshu directly facing the attack of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, many people only feel frightened. Song Qingshu is too conceited, but his breath is really terrible. It''s not like a God''s four heavy heaven. I''m afraid the momentum of the strong man at the peak of the God is not so strong. "The power of the realm, the power of blood, the power of thunder, the power of the rules of the road, and his physical power. However, the most terrible thing is the Taoist Dharma exercised by song Qingshu, which is not the Taoist Dharma at the God level at all. It seems that this song Qingshu is really unusual and worthy of being the younger generation who dares to be right with the Dharma family of immortality. On the void, the spectator who thought the God King was the peak smiled and said that with his realm, he can naturally see through many things. At this time. Song Qingshu collided with the attack of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The Golden Eagle fought with the white ROC. The golden flame tore up and burned everything and rushed into song Qingshu. Similarly, song Qingshu''s blood power and true Qi containing the power of golden thunder burst. In an instant, Gu Yuan was covered with the light of destructive thunder and wanted to destroy him. "Bang!" Gu Yuan''s body was shaken back, and the glory flowing on the body surface dissolved the power of the destroyed golden thunder. His body flashed again and disappeared, killing the body chasing song Qingshu. The Dapeng''s wings trembled behind song Qingshu, without the slightest intention of avoiding retreat, and continued to kill Gu Yuan. When his arm was raised and blasted out, there was a dazzling brilliance. "Boom..." The void shook, and Gu Yuan''s body retreated again. Song Qingshu didn''t stop this time and continued to kill. He wanted to see whether it was Gu Yuan''s physical strength or his own physical strength! On one side, people looked up at the battlefield and saw two lightning lights moving and colliding in the void. Each blow made the void tremble and glow. Gu Yuan''s body was repulsed again and again, his blood vessels rolled and roared, and his flesh made a clicking sound, but his body was so terrible that he continued to fight even under such terrible attacks. "So far in this battle, it seems that song Qingshu has the upper hand!" Many people were surprised and said with emotion. At this moment, song Qingshu stopped his attack. His wings trembled, his body was suspended in the air, his eyes stared at the ancient yuan figure in the distance, and said, "no wonder you are so arrogant that you can bear my attack. You are really proud, but you are still too far away." However, as soon as the voice of Song Qing''s calligraphy fell, a Golden Shadow appeared on Gu Yuan in the distance. With a long sound, an incomparably huge golden black shadow appeared between heaven and earth. The sharp claw smashed down from the sky and went straight to Song Qing''s body. Song Qingshu gave a cold hum, and the ROC''s wings trembled behind him. He roared up to the sky and spread his wings to the sky. But he saw that the huge claw directly fastened the wings of Dapeng and fixed the body of song Qingshu there. At the same time, the eagle cut off the wings, cut off the space and isolated song Qingshu there. Gu Yuan''s body flashed in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s kunquan fist containing the power of golden thunder came out. However, when he collided with Gu Yuan this time, he only felt that an overlapping figure appeared in front of him. A heavy attack continued to break out. Each blow contained the power of destruction, rushed into his body, making his body roar and his body seem to be torn to pieces. "The eagle breaks the air!" The last blow of the ancient Yuan dynasty fell, and song Qingshu''s body trembled violently, as if his body had been penetrated and retreated towards the distance. The faces of the spectators on one side showed concern. Did Gu Yuan finally get serious? This blow is enough to seriously injure Ye Futian. But the result was not what they thought. Song Qingshu was just repulsed, but there was no scar on his body. He was not hurt by the attack of the ancient Yuan Dynasty at all. Song Qingshu stood at the edge of the battlefield and saw an incomparably dazzling brilliance penetrating out from behind him, as if endless brilliance passed through his body. Seeing this scene, my eyes show their edge for the rest of my life. This is At this time, countless eyes converged on Song Qingshu''s body. He only lowered his head slightly and his glory flowed around him. "Thank you." A low voice came out, and then saw song Qingshu slowly raise his head, step on it, and his body trembled fiercely. In an instant, countless lights passed through his body, and an extreme light bloomed. At this moment, there was a dazzling light running through song Qingshu''s body. At this moment, the real Qi in his body flows majestically, and the power of divine knowledge is integrated with the power of the rules of the road. Not only that, the breath of his body is also rising, and a more strengthened and horizontal breath diffuses out, surrounded by the power of terrible golden thunder. "This is a breakthrough in the divine realm!" Many people looked at Song Qingshu with shock. Only then did they understand why song Qingshu was defeated by the ancient Yuan Dynasty. It was not that song Qingshu was defeated by the ancient Yuan Dynasty, but that song Qingshu deliberately used the power of the ancient Yuan Dynasty to lead the avenue opportunity in his body and break through the five Heaven of God at one stroke! Song Qingshu''s body was tempered in the forbidden area of life with the water of the spring of life. It was tempered for thousands of times, and its physique was incomparably strong. It had already reached the realm close to the emperor. When the monsters invaded and the song Qingshu fought, the road in his body was already mature, only one opportunity was missing. Now there are opponents like Gu Yuan, how could he not make good use of them, so he intended to try to impact with the strength of the other party and successfully break the environment. Gu Yuan stared at Song Qingshu in the distance. A touch of indifference flashed through his sharp eyes. He was a little angry at the moment. Song Qingshu broke the territory through their fight, which was not occasional, but deliberate. "No thanks, the ending is the same." Gu Yuan stared at Song Qingshu and opened his mouth coldly. The huge golden eagle in heaven and earth seemed to turn into essence. It was obvious that Gu Yuan was angry! There are endless flames and golden lights floating between heaven and earth, with strong burning power. "Of course the ending is the same." Song Qingshu looked at Gu Yuan, who was going to do his best, and spoke faintly. But the ending they thought was different. At this moment, on Song Qingshu''s body, an incomparably huge mire bird''s virtual shadow blooms brilliantly, and the mire wings behind him also turn into essence. At this time, because song Qingshu broke through again, and the fluctuation caused by his battle with the ancient yuan attracted many strong people in the divine realm to wait and see. Even the city master of the tenth God pass stood in the void and looked at Song Qingshu and the ancient yuan. Chapter 933 Gu Yuan gazed at the virtual shadow of the ROC bird in Song Qingshu with a cold look. The huge eagle figure was killed again. The ROC bird in Song Qingshu also smashed out with its claws and collided with the empty claws of the eagle. At the next moment, Gu Yuan''s body flashed and came again. However, around the ROC bird condensed by song Qingshu, a dazzling brilliance erupted. Song Qingshu in the ROC bird raised his arms and gathered his endless strength on his arms. When he saw emperor gang killing, his fists broke through the air and burst out. In an instant, there were endless fist shadows in heaven and earth, like a meteor, penetrating everything. Countless people looked at the scene in the void with shock. In the field, song Qingshu''s boxing idea turned into meteors, falling madly and roaring towards the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Song Qingshu stepped forward and the void trembled. At the next moment, song Qingshu raised his fist and burst out. Suddenly, the space was going to be collapsed and destroyed. The fist intention was startling. That fist seemed to really blow out a star. Gu Yuan''s eagle claws came and collided with song Qingshu''s fist. With a loud bang, Gu Yuan''s body was shot out. Gu Yuan crossed the void and stopped. He bowed slightly. The vast void was silent at this moment. Gu Yuan was defeated by song Qingshu. Countless eyes stared at the domineering posture of song Qingshu at the moment, and his heart was beating. Even if he broke through the realm, he was still the God after all. He even beat back the ancient yuan of the divine king realm. At this time, the city Lord standing on the battlefield void shook his head helplessly and said, "this song Qingshu, the first genius of Zhangu family, doesn''t use all his strength. It seems that he has only 40% strength." Not only the Lord of the tenth God Guan, but also the divine kings and even the divine emperors who watched the war. The song Qingshu was completely abusing the ancient Yuan Dynasty, but they didn''t say it. After all, the ancient song Qingshu can ignore it, but they still want to give the ancient family a face. At the same time, Gu Yuan, who was shot away, raised his head, looked at Song Qingshu, stood upright and said, "next, you won''t have another chance." When the voice fell, I saw a golden space behind Gu Yuan, which was the unique Taoism of his ancient family. When people heard Gu Yuan''s words, they understood that Gu Yuan was finally going to take it seriously. Before, Gu Yuan didn''t expect that he would be repulsed by a God and forced to fight with all his strength. "From beginning to end, you never had a chance." Song Qingshu responded strongly. Who wouldn''t say those arrogant words? A brilliant eagle appeared from the golden space. In an instant, the space was filled with extremely strong hot meaning and sharp breath. The eagle seemed to be cast by magic weapons. "Kill." Gu Yuan uttered a voice, and the eagle behind him released terrible brilliance. An illusion appeared between heaven and earth, as if it had turned into an ancient battlefield. The eagle was singing in the battlefield. The desolate and lonely battlefield had the power to burn everything. Song Qingshu looked at this scene. The power of golden thunder in his blood lingered around him. Chunjun sword flew out of his right arm and was held by song Qingshu. There was a golden light shining on the sword. But at this time, the eagle waved its wings and dived towards song Qingshu, full of the glory of destruction. The ancient Yuan Dynasty drove the eagle to kill, and the glory shrouded the song Qingshu. The plumes of flame and golden glory fell down. They were invincible, tore up all defense forces and attacked the body of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s left hand exerts kunquan boxing to the extreme and blows out sword Qi at the same time. Each sword Qi seems to have a wonderful charm, containing the power of different Avenue rules. Heaven and earth resonate and give birth to a super powerful power. When the divine eagle came down from the sky, song Qingshu came out of Kun fist. A fist meaning penetrating the void of heaven and earth appeared between heaven and earth, colliding with the divine eagle from hanging. The extremely terrible Eagle frantically tore the fist meaning, as if the stars had burst, and the eagle continued to move forward. However, the fist meaning seemed endless until the real fist shadow came, and a destructive force burst between heaven and earth, and the strong light stabbed people''s eyes. This level of fighting made the spectators feel a sense of awe. Even the God King and even the God Emperor deeply felt how strong the two people in the battlefield were. The sword spirit raged on the eagle. The eagle was torn to pieces by the sword spirit, and the ancient yuan was blasted back again. He looked up at Song Qingshu. Before the battle, he was proud that he could not imagine that God could compete with himself. He was not blind self-confidence, but he really understood his strength. However, he doesn''t seem to know song Qingshu. Not only did he not understand, but everyone did not understand. Even those divine kings and emperors did not realize the real strength of song Qingshu until now. "Many of these abilities, except the fist technique, should be acquired by him on the ancient planet." At this time, the tenth God Guan City Master fell from the void and looked at Song Qingshu and said. "The ancient yuan of this ancient family seems to be very difficult!" At this time, standing next to the Lord of the city, the strong man of the divine emperor said with a smile. The people of the ancient family nearby look a little ugly, especially the leader. Song Qingshu is much stronger than he imagined. At the moment, the momentum of song Qingshu is like the five Heaven of God, and so is the peak of God. However, in the view of the ancient family, the victory will still belong to the ancient yuan. "Is this your confidence?" Song Qingshu looked at Gu Yuan and said, which made everyone''s eyes freeze. Hearing the voice of song Qingshu, Gu Yuan looked up at him and only heard song Qingshu continue: "I said, if you are in the same territory, you don''t even have the qualification to be my opponent. Now, it''s my turn." The voice fell, and song Qingshu took one step. When song Qingshu took a step, Chunjun sword and his body were integrated. With one step, he stepped in front of the ancient yuan body, and the real Qi bloomed. The space seemed to solidify. An extremely violent pressure oppressed the ancient yuan body, which was much stronger than the previous authority. Song Qingshu threw a punch forward. The power of the punch shocked the void, ran through the void and blasted into the body of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The ancient yuan was still covered with golden war clothes. The divine eagle appeared again, roared up to the sky, tore everything up with sharp claws, and blasted out. The divine eagle roared, the flame fell, and the sharp claws were like Taoist soldiers, with the power to penetrate everything. The two attacked and collided together, and Gu Yuan''s body was shaken back again. Looking up, ye Futian felt that the artistic conception of heaven and earth seemed to have changed and become stronger. Chapter 934 "God King peak breath?" Song Qingshu said in his heart. Gu Yuan is the top God King of the ancient family. Although he is only the four heaven of the God King, it is not surprising that Gu Yuan can fully compare with the God King''s top strength, and understand the peak atmosphere of reputation. "Stronger." Countless eyes looked at Gu Yuan and saw that he stood proudly in the sky like a God. Finally, did he want to bloom the brightest light. In that case, should the war be over? Many people looked at Song Qingshu, but song Qingshu smiled and said, "is this your limit?" Song Qingshu''s voice showed a strong self-confidence, which made the people watching the war feel cold. Did he still have the self-confidence to overcome even in the face of the ancient Yuan Dynasty? At the moment, there are all the majesty of the God King in this battlefield. Some strong gods and even immortals under the divine realm can''t bear this majesty and stay away one after another. Gu Yuan''s body seems to be burning. The light of the sun is suspended in the sky, the divine eagle is singing, and the golden light of the flame radiates all the battlefield. The flame penetrates the Qi, penetrating and eroding the forces in the field around Song Qingshu''s body. The whole battlefield seems to be burning. In this destroyed space, nothing can survive. The golden space behind the ancient yuan emits a sharp and extremely brilliant light, which turns into a Taoist armor and covers the ancient yuan''s body. The virtual shadows of eagles in the surrounding heaven and earth appear again, and the breath is more terrible than before. However, it does not attack, but surrounds the ancient yuan body. Once impacted, it must be earth shattering and crush everything. If in a real battlefield, Gu Yuan could wipe out thousands of troops by one man, and one man could be the gateway. Therefore, he had never paid attention to those talented immortals on the way to immortality before. Just because he was not afraid at all, no matter how many strong men joined hands, he could destroy and defeat them by his own strength. But at the moment, the figure standing in front of him has a powerful strength beyond imagination. Song Qingshu felt the breath of Gu Yuan at the moment. He did not reach the peak of the real God King or even break through the God Emperor. After all, he could not control the real power of the road rules belonging to those strong people. Even if he understood a trace with the power of perception, there was still a gap. Gu Yuan is known as the first person under the emperor of ancient family and even Dengxian Road, but it is still impossible to shake the peak of the real God King and even the emperor. Song Qingshu stood there with black-and-white yin-yang breath around him. The pure Jun sword turned into a huge sword. The true Qi gathered madly. Song Qingshu held the pure Jun sword in his hand. Song Qingshu''s body danced up, connecting the Qi of black and white Yin and Yang with zikun fist. An incomparably powerful force rushed into song Qingshu''s body, and a wonderful rhythm was born between heaven and earth, resonating with it. With the increase of the power of golden thunder and the power of the rules of an avenue, the blood power gradually increased, and then song Qingshu became a giant five feet high. At the moment, song Qingshu''s body seemed to be penetrated by golden radiance, and burst into unparalleled light. Then, song Qingshu waved Chunjun sword, and the power of the rules of the avenue was integrated with it. He bathed in endless brilliance, roared with terror, and stabbed the first sword straight towards the void. With a harsh sound, the void seemed to tremble, and a great momentum swept out, and the falling flame and golden light were frantically shattered. At the moment, song Qingshu is using Dugu nine swords, which was created by an expert in a previous life. This Dugu nine swords is a great technique of killing and cutting. It is not invariable. With the higher the level of the performer and the deeper the understanding, the more powerful the power will be. Moreover, it can be integrated into his own perception and fit it into his own strength. As one of the strongest means of attack and attack, song Qingshu integrated his own power of Avenue rules with it. When the sword was wielded, the power of Avenue also broke out at the same time. "Dong!" The void trembled violently again. Song Qingshu''s huge body seemed to be practicing swordsmanship. The power of each blow was doubled and more terrible. When the third sword was stabbed out, there was an unparalleled momentum in the void. It swept out and wanted to explode the heavenly power of the battlefield. Around Song Qingshu''s body, a soul stirring atmosphere was formed, and no force could approach. "What a means it is and why I have never seen it." Lord Guan, the tenth God, looked at Song Qingshu''s actions and seemed to want to brand his every action into his mind. Right now. "Kill!" Gu Yuan uttered a cold sound. In an instant, he rode on the eagle. The flames around him burned the sky. The ghost of the terrible Eagle crushed the void and crushed everything. However, at this time, the fourth sword of Dugu''s nine swords came out and wiped out the sky. Under the long sword, the virtual shadow of the divine eagle was shattered, but Gu Yuan, who was in the armor of the divine eagle Taoist army, still rode on the virtual shadow of the divine eagle. Song Qingshu continued to wave the long stick, and the endless aura fell down between heaven and earth. With the huge and boundless long sword, he blew out the fifth sword. At this time, the virtual shadow of the eagle under Gu Yuan rushed out, and the golden flame burned to song Qingshu. At the same time, an incomparably huge virtual shadow of the eagle appeared and shook the towering sword. With a huge sound, the virtual shadow of the huge eagle burst, and the eagle that rushed to song Qingshu was also smashed. But at this moment, the figure of Gu Yuan seems to be incarnated as a giant, and the divine eagle is attached to the body, just like a real God of war. He rushed to song Qingshu''s body. He killed it with one blow, and a torrent of destruction swept through the world. Everything in this space will be torn to pieces and destroyed. Almost at the same time, song Qingshu cleaved the sixth sword and fell down with infinite power, as if blessed by the power of the Empire. The power of the heavens seemed to converge at this moment, integrate into the sword technique, and roar to the figure like the God of war. Chun Jun''s sword body collided with the figure of the God of war. Gu Yuan felt an extremely terrible destructive penetration force. The virtual shadow on Gu Yuan burst inch by inch and turned into nothingness. Gu Yuan''s body suddenly stopped, just trembled, and then stood there motionless. Then, song Qingshu''s body changed back to its original state, put away all his magical powers, held Chunjun sword, stood there quietly and looked at the ancient Yuan Dynasty in front of him. Is the battle over? At this time, countless eyes stared at the two men in the battlefield. Who won and who lost? The sound of "KaKa" came out. The figure armor on Gu Yuan''s body was broken inch by inch. Then it was crushed and dissipated into light. Then his breath weakened rapidly. With a dull hum, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, his internal organs seemed to be broken. The power of that sword was indescribable. Chapter 935 "I lost." Gu Yuan then stared at Song Qingshu and spit out a voice. All this was like a dream. He knows his own strength very well. He is known as the first person of the same generation of the ancient family. However, he was defeated in the battle against song Qingshu, the God King''s four heaven. When the sound came out, everyone''s heart trembled. Gu Yuan, he was defeated! Looking at the arrogant figure, will the first day pride of Dengxian Lugu family also be defeated? Song Qingshu, the proud son of heaven who came to the 10th God pass step by step from the road to immortality, how terrible is he. Some nearby forces Tianjiao couldn''t help but tremble violently. Although they already knew that song Qingshu was very strong, they still didn''t expect Gu Yuan to lose to him. Among those immortals who were optimistic about song Qingshu, a faint smile appeared on their faces. Although the battle was not long, it was soul stirring. Gu Yuan''s strength was really strong. However, he met the abnormal guy. "You are strong enough to fight me to this extent." At this time, song Qingshu said, although it seems that this war, song Qingshu has the potential to break out and use all available means, which will defeat the ancient yuan. But only song Qingshu knew that defeating Gu Yuan was an easy task. He didn''t do his best at all. Those who watched the war, including the God King and the God Emperor, also saw that song Qingshu was playing with Gu Yuan in the war. They could see that song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to Gu Yuan at all. "Poof..." However, Gu Yuan on one side vomited blood and turned pale when he heard song Qingshu''s words. Is this humiliating him? Before, they were both extremely arrogant, but the winner is the king. Song Qingshu now speaks such arrogant words. He can''t refute them and is not qualified to refute them, because he is a loser. If he wins, he can also say such a sentence. Turning around, Gu Yuan stepped away and walked directly to the distance. He left here. His back was bleak and lonely, with a sense of desolation. He was invincible in the same generation. Today''s defeat was enough to defeat all his pride. However, the departure of Gu Yuan does not mean that those golden warriors of Gu family will leave. The leader of the ancient soldier stepped forward and was a powerful God King. He saw the strong man standing in front of song Qingshu, pointing his sword at Song Qingshu, showing a killing intention from him. Song Qingshu, who was about to leave, felt the murderous spirit of the ancient family. Song Qingshu frowned and stared at the man coldly. The man of the ancient family saw the cold and high eyes on Song Qingshu''s face through the hole in his helmet, and his heart jumped with a click. But I took a deep breath with the ancient family, and then shouted to song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu, two years ago, you killed my ancient family''s back at the second God pass, and today you hurt my ancient family''s Tianjiao here, so you can catch it quickly!" Hearing the words of the ancient family, song Qingshu snorted coldly and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. What if I say no today?" After Song Qingshu said that, the breath of God and God''s five Heaven broke out directly, and a powerful threat swept away towards the ancient family. Feeling the pressure of song Qingshu, the man of the ancient family who opened his mouth had a cold sweat on his forehead. He frowned and his heart jumped, looking a little frightened. In fear, the man of the ancient family swallowed his saliva and immediately shouted, "hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad! Dare to do the right thing with my ancient family! Today, I will take your Dharma and correct the universe! " "Boom!" At the side of the ancient family, all kinds of true Qi and Taoism circulated for a moment. The several ancient family golden armor warriors standing behind and the powerful God King jointly sacrificed a huge and majestic stone tower. The stone pagoda has nine floors, two more than the seven storey futu pagoda, and its strength is several times stronger. The stone pagoda, like a meteorite, roared away towards the song Qingshu, crushing the sky with a roar and tremble. This is a very terrible magic weapon. It is made of top-grade immortal materials. It has great power and belongs to a forbidden weapon. At the moment when the nine story stone tower fell from the sky, the holy light on the tower was burning, which seemed to detonate the sky. The stone pagoda roaring on the sky is a fearless magic weapon for no reason. It is refined from top-quality materials, and its power is extremely terrible. Now it roared like a meteorite towards the song Qingshu town. When it fell in the sky, the holy light on the tower was burning, and the power almost detonated the sky. Right now. "Buzz!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain. Then his eyebrows trembled, and the four huge tripods engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi flew out. There are many mountains and rivers in the huge tripod. The tripod wall is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. Black and white Tai Chi rotates in the tripod, and the regular breath falls like a waterfall, cracking and collapsing the void. "Click!" From the sky, it was like an ancient tower suppressed by the divine peak towards the song Qingshu. It was swept away by the black-and-white yin-yang gas on the four huge tripods, immediately cracked and then burned rapidly. Seeing that his stone tower was defeated, the ancient family simply manipulated it to smash and explode directly, hoping to hit song Qingshu hard. However, the square giant tripod engraved with the black-and-white Tai Chi picture is powerful and has long been different. There is a cosmic Nebula on the tripod and black-and-white yin-yang gas in the tripod. The whole square tripod was like a magnificent world. In an instant, it swallowed the burning stone tower. "Poof." The stone tower exploded in the tripod, but it burst into a very subtle flame. Everyone present was surprised. You know, the stone tower is a Taoist magic weapon close to the level of the emperor. Such a terrible forbidden weapon burns in the tripod, but it seems so small. Just like a firework blooming quietly, it can''t set off a ripple. The Sifang giant tripod doesn''t even tremble a little. "Pour!" Song Qingshu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and turned the four huge tripods over, making the tripod mouth face down, and a piece of looting ash rustled out. A powerful Taoist soldier who can kill the God King was easily turned into a piece of dust and killed a clean one. "Do you have any other means?" Song Qingshu looked at the man of the ancient family with changeable complexion, and a sarcastic meaning appeared in the corners of his mouth. He asked. "Don''t be too crazy..." The man of the ancient family subconsciously stepped back, pretended to be calm and said. "It''s my turn." Song Qingshu smiled, holding Chunjun sword in his right hand, gently waved and chopped towards the ancient god king. Chapter 936 "Qiang Qiang...!" The golden veins on the body of Chunjun sword trembled violently, hung in the air with Taoist sword Qi, and nearly 10000 swords fell in a flash. The sword awned across the sky, and there was a clanking sound, which shocked everyone! On the body of Chunjun sword, the "desolation" and the power of the rules of the road are intertwined, and a wisp of brilliance falls down at the edge of the sword, which is terrible. "Ah..." Not far away, the ancient golden warriors who had just shot with the ancient god King howled and screamed. Their bodies were smashed by the pure Jun sword Qi, turned into a blood mist, and their form and spirit were destroyed. "Stop! Stop it! Do you know what you''re doing now? " The ancient family God King looked at the ancient family golden armor warrior''s form and spirit into ashes. He was both heartbroken and angry, and roared angrily at Song Qingshu. "How do you know?" Song Qingshu waved his finger to the ancient god king and cut it off. He manipulated the Chunjun sword to produce infinite divine power. The linglie sword broke through the sky! Boom! The house where the ancient god king stood was directly swept to the ground by the sword Qi of Chunjun sword. A sword light surged from the sky like a thunderstorm, and the void was crushed under the sword potential. The elder of the ancient family raised his arms to resist, but his tough body was as fragile as tissue paper before the sword. The ancient god king was directly torn apart by the sword spirit of song Qingshu, and even his divine knowledge was destroyed. A strong man at the level of God King was directly destroyed in the hands of song Qingshu. The spectators on one side were frightened by song Qingshu''s fierce means and stood there in a daze, unable to say a word. They didn''t expect song Qingshu to be so strong. Not only Gu Yuan was defeated by him, but even the strong man of Gu family couldn''t hold five moves in his hand. You know, song Qingshu is just God! This time. The city Lord of the tenth Shenguan flew down from the void and landed next to song Qingshu. He looked at the ashes at the bottom of his eyes, and then wanted to look at Song Qingshu. Those spectators who had not left saw the arrival of the city Lord and thought that the city Lord would condemn song Qingshu. However, when the city Lord spoke, everyone was surprised. With a big hand, the city Lord turned the ground damaged by the battle back to its original state. Then the city Lord looked at Song Qingshu and slowly said, "Song Qingshu, I will help you solve this ancient family thing. It seems that they have been comfortable for too long. Even Lord samsara dared not listen to what he said!" Song Qingshu looked at the angry City Lord and said with a smile, "thank you, city Lord." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the tenth God Guan Chengzhu turned his anger into joy and continued to say, "I think Danyun has told you about the auction. Now that you are in the realm of God, you can leave this immortal road and go to the central area of the world. " In this regard, song Qingshu just smiled and did not respond to the words of the tenth God Guan Chengzhu. Seeing the smile on Song Qingshu''s face, the city master of the tenth God Guan seems to have understood song Qingshu''s idea, so he doesn''t say anything more. After nodding at Song Qingshu, he disappears directly. Then song Qingshu put away Chunjun sword, directly cast Lei Ling Fengshen''s legs, disappeared here, came to a quiet place in the 10th God pass and began to close. In the battle with the ancient Yuan Dynasty, song Qingshu took the opportunity to break through the fifth heaven of God. Now he needs to close down and stabilize the realm. Half an hour later, song Qingshu found a very suitable place to shut down. After setting the next level of prohibition, he entered the state of calmness, operated the skill and began to shut down. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and the high-profile auction event has come, In the past half a month, song Qingshu has completely stabilized his realm. At the moment, he is a real strong man without impulse of God. Then song Qingshu got up, lifted the ban, left the closed place, looked at the central area of the world, slowly breathed out a long breath, and whispered, "the center of the world?" Then, the dange people found song Qingshu and invited him to the dange. There, Danyun, Wang Yu and several dange strongmen were already ready for the arrival of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu came to the Dan Pavilion, Danyun set out with the people. The 10th Shenguan is not far from the medicine garden of the auction. With the help of flying monsters, it took only three days to reach the auction house. "Dandy auction house?" Song Qingshu, standing at the gate of the auction house, looked at the five gilded characters at the top of the auction house. Song Qingshu murmured. Song Qingshu could feel that the five words were not simple. The power of the road was revealed on the five words. Obviously, if the five words were taken down, each of them would be a Taoist soldier at the level of God. Dan Yun came to song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu, and then opened his mouth to introduce the auction house to song Qingshu. Dandi auction house is the place where the Dan family held this auction event. As the name suggests, this auction house was founded by a powerful emperor of the Dan family in the ancient times, and the name of the strong emperor of the Dan family is Dan Di, so it is called Dan Di auction house. Danti auction house has been established for many years and has a long history. It has other auction branches not only in the Terrans, but also in other ethnic sites all over the world. Located here is the auction head office, which has not been damaged even after the change of dynasties. It is different. It engraves the power of the avenue rules of the imperial realm. It will burst out at the critical moment to protect the whole auction house, so it can flourish. Dandi auction house is bustling and bustling during the day. There are many treasures for auction here, but today it is different, more serious, tall and magnificent, flowing with the ancient mysterious atmosphere. There are traces of God on the avenue, and there is a strong atmosphere looming. A strong man is hidden in the dark and heavily guarded. Everything proves that Danti auction house is heavily guarded. A rare top-level auction event in the mainland, Dandi auction house, as the place of auction, finally showed a really strong inside story today, which also shows the strength of the host Dan family! At this moment, a strong and strict guard stands in the wide street in front of the auction house. In the past, the surging prosperity of the head is no longer seen. It is separated. There are people from other forces of the Terran to help guard the order. It is obvious that they attach great importance to this auction event. "Roar!" Suddenly, a fierce tiger roar came from afar, which shocked people and attracted the attention of many people. When I looked at it from a distance, I found that a luxurious chariot was coming at the end of the street, and the whole Avenue was shaking. Chapter 937 It can be clearly seen that there are four big Tigers with white eyes hanging in front of the chariot. Each can be a foot tall. They all emit a terrible smell. They are all real Holy Land monsters. Even ordinary gods and strong people have to avoid them. At the moment, they are used to pull the chariot. It''s really an unimaginable scene. Monsters are generally difficult to be domesticated for their own use, especially those in the holy land. It can be imagined what kind of character the owner of the chariot is. He domesticated these holy land monsters as chariot pullers. Finally, the chariot stopped in front of Dandi auction house. The smell of demon tiger was terrible, which frightened the soldiers who came forward to receive. A tall figure came down. He was a white haired but energetic old man with a solemn face. He was a peerless strong man who dominated the country. He could feel the powerful momentum. He was a super strong man of the divine king. These people must be big people sent by the top forces of a party. They have a noble status and are usually superior. They are not the strong ones on Dengxian road. Now they come here in person for the auction event. Many monks in the distant street couldn''t help but take a cold breath, that is, the God King and the strong came in person. We can imagine how extraordinary this auction will be. "Boom!" In the ensuing period of time, the broad street in front of the auction house rumbled, and countless people watched on both sides. They saw luxury chariots coming one after another. Almost every chariot pulling beast was a terrible monster above the holy land, and the owners were powerful people in the divine kingdom. Everyone was powerful, which made many monks feel a great sense of oppression. "He is the God king elder of the heavenly spirit sect, from an empire in the western regions of the mainland!" "Even the Lord of the divine kingdom of the great Xia Empire came." "That''s... That''s the elder at the peak of the God King of the flying fire empire! Will there still be strong people in shenhuangjing? " In fact, it was only an hour. There were more than ten luxury chariots, more than 30 strong people in the divine realm, and even ten strong people in the divine king. Even the Dan family, as the organizer, felt some pressure. Because these are distinguished figures from the top-level first-class forces in the capital of other parts of the world. Each of them is extraordinary and powerful and should not be offended. Every distinguished guest has extraordinary bearing, great posture, long walk and tiger walk, with invisible authority, which makes the receptionists frightened. At this time, the chariot of Dengxian road also came. Although it was not like those noble figures of first-class forces who used the Holy Land demon beast as a chariot puller, nor was it a strong God King, the arrival of the chariot also attracted everyone''s attention. After all, Dengxian Road, as a holy land of the Terran, was one of the real transcendent forces of the Terran. This time, the elders of each Shenguan came to join the immortal Road, a total of ten people, all of whom are the peak of God. Then Danyun took song Qingshu and Wang Yu to the door of the auction house. The messenger standing at the door respectfully invited the three of them in without any obstruction. Dan Yun is not. He is an elder of the Dan family. As people of the Dan family, he must know him. Wang Yu and song Qingshu are the people brought by Dan Yun. Naturally, those messengers will not stop him. However, Dan Yun and song Qingshu found that the messenger looked at Song Qingshu with worship and seemed to know something about song Qingshu. When Danyun walked in, he smiled at the messenger, then looked at Song Qingshu and said, "Song Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect that your fame has spread to the central area of the world, ha ha!" Hearing Danyun''s words, song Qingshu had nothing to do. He just looked at Danyun, smiled and walked towards the auction house. When he walked in, song Qingshu found out. Dandi auction house is very large. It is naturally extraordinary that it can be used as the venue of the auction event. Just the space of the auction house is very huge. It looks much broader than the outside world. It has engraved lines of the power of the space Avenue. It can be seen that these lines are engraved by the emperor''s strong, resulting in an extremely open space. Even if 10000 people are among them, they don''t feel among them. Among the 3000 seats on display, there are independent box spaces, which are specially reserved for distinguished guests above the kingdom of God, or they can enter the box only by booking in advance. Dignitaries from all major forces crowded into one of the boxes, and other practitioners also sat down in their seats one after another. Danyun led song Qingshu and Wang Yu to talk with visitors from all parties, and finally came to a box, which is a VIP box specially given by Dandi auction house to Dengxian road dange. With the passage of time, more and more people entered Dandi auction house. Many seats were filled one after another, and even the box began to be filled one after another. Basically, all dignitaries above God can occupy a box, while others can only sit in seats. At this time, only the strong gods and kings in the scene are more than 50 people. There are many strong gods and kings. Only this level of auction will have so many strong gods and kings, which is amazing. And with the passage of time, there will inevitably be more strong people, and even the top strong people in shenhuangjing. During this period, song Qingshu has been keeping his eyes closed and waiting for the start of the auction. The lively Wang Yu did not dare to disturb song Qingshu in this state. At this time. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the auction house, and almost everyone looked in the direction of the gate. At this time, a very dignified middle-aged man came, with awe inspiring posture, clear eyes and God. He faintly exuded a mountain like momentum. Standing there oppressed many people present and even the strong king of God, which was a little out of breath. The emperor is strong! Or the top emperor! Only the real strong shenhuangjing can give people such a terrible sense of oppression. Now the first strong God has finally appeared in the auction. Moreover, there is not only one person, but also several extremely powerful divine kings and strong men who follow the dignified middle-aged man. Their breath is extremely powerful and makes people pale. Those are the peak of God King! The arrival of the dignified middle-aged man and his party has caused considerable fluctuations. Such a strong lineup, in addition to the world''s major empires and the top super forces, I''m afraid there are not many forces in the world who are so rich and powerful. They send a God Emperor and a strong man and so many God kings. Chapter 938 At this time, another dignitary figure of great power took the lead to greet him. He hugged his fist and said respectfully to the dignified middle-aged man: "it''s master Ye of the Meilin empire. I''d like to say hello to you on behalf of Lingyun Pavilion." Other dignitaries of major forces also came forward to greet them with boxing and respectful attitude. While emperor Ye looked indifferent, nodded faintly and didn''t speak, but these big forces and dignitaries on the side of daily prestige were not dissatisfied at all. The super power has a higher status than these people, and it is also a powerful emperor with the highest status. Except for several supreme forces, no force dares to offend. At the next moment, a middle-aged man also appeared, which also alerted others. It was the Wang family owner of the 10th God pass on Dengxian road. Behind him was a king''s pride. At the moment, the master of the Wang family greeted him. With a warm smile on his handsome face, he said, "it''s the emperor Ye of the Merlin empire. It''s really disrespectful." Hearing the voice of the king''s family, Emperor Ye finally showed a slight smile on his originally indifferent face and nodded to the king''s family. "The super powers of the Merlin empire of the world''s three empires have all come. This auction will be interesting." "It is said that there will be real Taoist soldiers in the shenhuang realm and Taoist Dharma in the pseudo shenhuang realm at the auction event. It was only thought that it was a rumor, but now even the ye shenhuang of the Merlin Empire has arrived. It seems that there is no wind and no waves. This is true. The last treasure may be a real shenhuang level magic weapon." There was a lot of discussion in the auction house, and many people were whispering, with speculation about the final emperor level magic weapon. Now the arrival of the mighty emperor of the Merlin Empire has confirmed this rumor. As for the owner of the Wang family, many people at the auction don''t know him. After all, it''s normal that the Wang family, as the hidden family of the 10th God pass on Dengxian Road, doesn''t know him. At this time. Outside the Dandi auction house, three amazing shenhuangjing atmosphere appeared, and the whole Dandi auction house trembled. Stimulated by this, the strength of the avenue rules engraved by the former founders fully recovered, hung down and independently protected the auction house. Fortunately, the pressure released by the three powerful emperors is fleeting, and then they are restrained. Otherwise, under the stimulation of the three forces, Dandi auction house is likely to collapse. When the crowd looked at the gate, the three people appeared at the same time. They were the strong ones of the three super forces of the Terran. The top strong ones in shenhuang territory took the lead, and the strong ones in Shenwang followed behind them. The formation was quite amazing. Any person was enough to sweep everyone in the field. It was thrilling and couldn''t help admiring. The five super forces of Terran, Merlin Empire, Terran Dengxian Road, crape myrtle holy land, Tengyun sect, and Tiandao college. The first to arrive was the meilindi Empire, and then the Wang family leader of Dengxian road. The rest were naturally the peerless strongmen of crape myrtle holy land, tengyunzong and Tiandao college. The shenhuang strongmen sent out were middle-aged people. Although these powerful gods and emperors are many times larger than the surface, and each must be over 500 years old, they are still in the middle-aged and middle-aged for the emperor''s longevity of thousands of years. At this age, they have reached the shenhuang realm, and there is still considerable room for progress in the future. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope to climb the legendary emperor realm in the future. The representative of crape myrtle holy land appears sharp, and the whole person is like a divine sword. Even if he is intimidating and restrained, his terrible edge is completely exposed on the surface, and his eyes are dazzling, which makes many people dare not look directly at him. The emperor of crape myrtle holy land can only hurt the other four super forces. Huang Qiang nodded slightly and went straight into one of the boxes, looking quite arrogant. But no one is dissatisfied with it, because the representatives of these super forces are also one of the strongest shenhuang strongmen in the field. They are indeed qualified to despise others. The representative of tengyunzong is quite dignified. The powerful emperor is dignified and awe inspiring. He is wearing a Purple Gold Dragon Robe and has a lot of dragon Qi roaring around him, which even oppresses people. However, compared with the emperor of crape myrtle holy land, he is much better. The last is the representative of Tiandao college, compared with the indifference of Meilin Empire, the arrogance of crape myrtle holy land and the majesty of Tengyun sect. Tiandao college is elegant and gentle, just dressed in green clothes and robes. It doesn''t seem to be an unparalleled strong man in the shenhuangjing realm. Instead, it looks like a scholarly scholar full of the spirit of books. It makes people look at it and feel good at it. The man''s face was white and unnecessary, like a crown jade. He smiled and sang. He looked approachable, without the slightest threat of God. But even song Qingshu couldn''t help glancing at his appearance, because this kind of person who can restrain his breath freely at will is the most terrible person. You can''t see that all the powerful shenhuang who were present showed a trace of fear when they looked at the elegant man. At this time, the elegant man did come to the head of the Wang family. Seeing this, the Wang family stood up and said to the man, "snow emperor, I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that your cultivation has improved again, ha ha!" The elegant man who was turned into the snow emperor by the king''s family leader nodded to the king''s family leader and said with a smile: "Wang Daoyou, your cultivation is also a lot of improvement. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the king Hu." Hearing the words of the snow emperor, the king shook his head helplessly. Naturally, he knew who the Hu emperor in the snow emperor''s mouth was. The God Emperor Hu is the Lord of the tenth God pass on Dengxian Road, but the reason why the king smiled bitterly is that the words of the snow God Emperor raised him. If you don''t compete with emperor Hu, you will never know how powerful he is. Among all the powerful emperors in the whole Dengxian Road, only the leader of the Wang family knows how terrible the real strength of the city master of the tenth God pass on Dengxian road is. Five years ago, he had a duel with the tenth God Guan City leader. Although he was a strong emperor, the Wang family leader could only survive ten moves in his hands, and there was a sign of defeat. At this time, the snow emperor suddenly set his eyes on Song Qingshu in the private room and gently said, "eh, it''s very strange." Chapter 939 The snow emperor can feel that song Qingshu is a good seedling of the human race. He has excellent muscles and bones. I''m afraid he''s only in his twenties. He has reached the fifth heaven of God. It''s extraordinary. Moreover, the emperor of learning seemed to feel a strange power in Song Qingshu. Suddenly, his face changed. When he looked at Song Qingshu, his face was surprised. At this time, other strong people in the auction house felt the abnormality of the snow emperor, and those strong people couldn''t help coming out. When these powerful shenhuang came out of the private room again, it caused the consternation of the whole audience, but it was unclear why. However, these powerful shenhuang ignored others. At the moment, their eyes were bright and condensed into essence. They all lingered on his Highness the prince, as if they wanted to see through him. Then they couldn''t help but look surprised, and then they looked at the king''s master. Although it has been gazed at by several powerful emperors, song Qingshu still maintains a consistent calm and comfortable, not arrogant or arrogant. This mind is amazing. At this time, the snow emperor looked at the king''s master and said faintly, "the king''s master, is this son the one referred to by the reincarnation adult?" Hearing the words of the snow God Emperor, the other gods also looked at the king''s master, who nodded to the gods emperor with a smile. Seeing the king''s head nodding, the snow emperor''s face showed a satisfied smile again. You know, as the top emperor of the Terran, they are only qualified to contact the Lord of reincarnation. As early as a long time ago, the Lord of reincarnation told these powerful gods that there would be a emperor in the world, and the emperor would be the only one who could transcend heaven! Later, the Lord of reincarnation spied on the secret of heaven and knew who the emperor was, so he preached that all the powerful shenhuang of the human race protected him incomparably, but only the powerful shenhuang knew. At this time. The snow emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Wang, after this son walked out of Dengxian Road, I wonder if he intends to send this son to our Tiandao College for further study? The sabre skills and soldiers of our Tiandao college and the cultivation training system are first-class. I believe this son will go to a higher level when he comes to our Tiandao college! And I can accept him as my own disciple and guide him personally! " As soon as the snow emperor opened his mouth, it was a great temptation, which made everyone around tremble, and surprise and joy emerged. Other people don''t know, but all the strong shenhuang present know that among the Terrans in this world, except the reincarnation Lord, the strongest one is the city Lord of the 10th Shenguan on the renzu Dengxian Road, and then the snow emperor. After all, a thousand years ago, the snow God Emperor was inherited from the imperial realm, and it was precisely because of this imperial realm inheritance that the snow God Emperor stepped into the strong emperor from the peak of the holy realm in only 500 years. If you can become a disciple of the snow emperor and get his advice, it will undoubtedly be of unparalleled benefit to song Qingshu. Even the ordinary emperor''s strong are jealous and looking forward to the advice of the emperor''s strong. Just this time. The strong emperor of the taste holy land also came forward with a strong momentum, and said: "Wang Jiazhu, although Dengxian road is a human holy land, it is only to select Tianjiao for the human race. I hope to send this son to my crape myrtle holy land for cultivation. There will be a special strong emperor to guide his study, and the imperial relics of my crape myrtle holy land should be open to him." Later, the emperor strongmen of Meilin Empire and Tengyun sect all spoke one after another, and promised that at least the emperor strongman would give advice, and would tilt their major resources to him, and even allow song Qingshu to enter the imperial relics before reaching the emperor! Some other strengths also want to be transformed, but they dare not and are not qualified. We should know why these strengths have become the top super forces of the Terran. First of all, there are many strong people in the divine realm, not to mention that without the power of the divine emperor, it can only be regarded as a third rate strength. Moreover, the inside information of these super forces is actually comparable to that of ordinary forces. The most important thing is that among these super forces, there are relics left by the powerful empire! Although the son of heaven mentioned by the Lord of reincarnation is still quite young, he has reached the quintuple heaven of God, which is enough to show his potential and has great shaping. No one wants to miss the talent and beauty. If he becomes the great emperor in the future, he will have a supreme reputation! The emperor and powerful of several super forces have opened their mouths and thrown out olive branches one after another, which makes many strong people in the field jealous. This opportunity can''t be obtained if you want it. Sitting next to Danyun, Wang Yu looked at all this and couldn''t help but envy: "Grandpa, the pavilion Lord, brother Qingshu is really lucky. I''m jealous of the olive branches thrown by several super forces." After that, Wang Yu looked at Song Qingshu. In his eyes, in addition to envy, there was more worship. Danyun also nodded at the moment. The excellence of song Qingshu is obvious to everyone on the road to immortality, and the monster invading those super powerful shenhuang strongmen will certainly pay attention to it, and naturally can find the existence of song Qingshu. No one is willing to give up such talent and beauty. There will be no accidents in the future. At least there is a powerful emperor. It can dominate Tiandu mainland, but at least it can shock one side. Then, Danyun looked at Song Qingshu, who was calm and naturally closed his eyes. But song Qingshu''s performance surprised Danyun. The voices of several powerful gods spread all over the corner of the auction house in order to make the Qingshu hear. However, song Qingshu was able to maintain a calm mind and did not take the initiative to show off in the face of the competition of several super forces, which made people marvel and admire. Of course, perhaps because of the mysterious master behind this son. Facing the tempting olive branches thrown out by these super forces, even those ordinary emperor strong men and those divine king strong men were moved. Even the king''s family leader was moved. The imperial realm secret realm, which is the most precious thing in the world, can be Yan Hong. However, the master of the Wang family did not dare to agree to any one rashly, otherwise he might offend other super forces. Moreover, he mainly looked at the choice of song Qingshu and said in the direction of song Qingshu: "Song Xiaoyou, the master of the Wang family can''t help you choose without authorization. You have to make your own choice!" Hearing the voice of the king''s family leader, song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes, walked out of the private room and came to the king''s family leader. Looking at these powerful gods and emperors present, he looked very calm. Chapter 940 Wang Yu sat in the private room and watched the attention of countless people in the auction house to song Qingshu. He was also a little hot in his heart. Unfortunately, he was not qualified. But song Qingshu was very calm and made a decision. He said, "sorry, predecessors, the younger generation doesn''t want to make a choice for the time being, and the younger generation already has a master. If you want to enter a force to learn, the younger generation needs to inform the master." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, these super forces were stunned. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu refused, especially the emperor of crape myrtle holy land. Your master? Can your master have the conditions that we forces have? Then these powerful gods looked at the master of the Wang family and seemed to be asking who song Qingshu''s master was. As a strong emperor, the king''s family leader naturally knew the ideas of these emperors. After a bitter smile on his face, he said: "to be a friend of the Tao, the master of song Qingshu is not simple. Although he has never been exposed, as far as we know, he is likely to be a strong emperor!" When these powerful gods heard the word "emperor territory", their faces were full of shock. The imperial realm is the supreme realm above the divine emperor. As the powerful emperor, they all break through the imperial realm, but the difficulty is really as difficult as heaven! Moreover, since the end of the Archaic period, there has been no imperial realm in this world. Now the master of the Wang family tells them that song Qingshu''s master is likely to be a strong imperial realm. Why are they not stunned. Then the eyes of these powerful gods and emperors fell on Song Qingshu one after another, but song Qingshu was a scene that had nothing to do with himself. Standing there, even the powerful gods and emperors felt very helpless. Although song Qingshu refused their invitation, they are still optimistic about song Qingshu, not just because of the Lord of reincarnation. It is rare for a God to be able to be calm in the face of so many powerful gods and emperors. Then these powerful gods and emperors said to song Qingshu that after reading some words, they returned to their private rooms. After the emperor left, song Qingshu also returned to the private room. When song Qingshu walked into the private room, he found that Danyun and Wang Yu looked at him with an incredible expression. Not only did song Qingshu not say anything, but after smiling at Wang Yu and Danyun, he sat on his seat and closed his eyes. At this time. Several super powerful shenhuang strongmen and the red clouds in the private room suddenly trembled, because they all sensed that there were several obscure and powerful smells. There is no doubt that these are some shenhuang strongmen who came mysteriously. It seems that this auction is far more variable than expected. Half an hour later, many powerful ¡¤ 1 strongmen came one after another. At this time, the light of the whole auction house suddenly dimmed, even the huge Taoist soldier on the dome of the auction house was also dimmed, and the scene was dark¡ª¡ª The auction has finally begun! At this time, the scene was quiet, and everyone stopped talking. He looked calm and sat in his seat, but his eyes looked at the auction table and looked forward to the opening. At the next moment, a dazzling light shines on the gorgeous and high-rise auction platform, focusing on it from all directions, and instantly becomes the focus of everyone. On the auction platform, I don''t know when a beautiful woman in full dress appeared. She was fearless in the face of the guests from all parties. She had a warm and moving smile on her face, and her voice was filled with the power of Zhenyuan. It echoed loudly in the huge auction house: "Today is the grand auction hosted by our Dan God auction house. All the major forces of the Terran are here. The strong ones of the five super forces of the Terran and the strong ones of various regional forces, you can come and let our Dan God auction house shine. Here, I would like to welcome you on behalf of the Dan God auction house." It has to be said that being the host of this auction event has outstanding quality and connotation. It can be said that it is extremely excellent to be able to calm down and witty in front of the five super forces, which brings together nearly half of the Terrans in the world. As soon as the words fell, the representatives of the major forces gave the warmest applause and affirmed the host with action. Even the representatives of the five super forces clapped their hands, and the snow emperor nodded frequently and laughed again and again. At this moment, song Qingshu, who returned to the private room, also woke up from closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit. His eyes fell on the auction platform, and his perception was spreading and silent. Even if the emperor was not serious, he would not feel it. This time. The host smiled, glanced at the whole auction house and said, "I believe all the distinguished guests have been waiting for a long time. Next, I will stop talking nonsense and directly announce the official start of the auction. Now let''s invite the first auction item." At the end of the speech, he deliberately paused and aroused everyone''s curiosity. Then I saw the curtain open behind the auction table, and two gorgeous women with exposed clothes and two halves of snow-white crystal in front of their chest appeared. The two half exposed snow-white crystal in front of their chest were trembling and almost ready to come out, revealing the most eye-catching rouge. But everyone''s eyes didn''t fall on the woman''s chest. They fell more on an auction item covered with silk and satin carried out by the two women. The host looked at the auction house with a smile, then opened the brocade cloth, and a blue heart the size of an adult''s fist lay on the brocade cloth, but an extremely amazing energy fluctuation was rippling, which attracted everyone''s attention. Many dignitaries in the kingdom of God of all major forces have hot eyes and can''t help swallowing a handful of saliva. Even Danyun''s pupils shrink in an instant and can''t help opening his mouth: "the demon heart of the kingdom of God!" Yes, this is the heart of a monster in the kingdom of God. It is full of adult fists and strong energy fluctuations. It can be imagined how strong the intrinsic energy is. Even the strong of the kingdom of God should be moved. The realm has reached the divine king realm. In addition to the demon pill, the demon beast is also very valuable according to the heart. The energy contained in it is not only pure innate energy, but also contains a trace of great power. As long as you get this demon heart, absorb the energy and the power of the road, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds, save a lot of time for practice and become stronger faster. It is worthy of being an auction event that can attract several super forces, but the first item to be auctioned is the demon heart of the God King monster, which is far more valuable than the God King Taoist soldiers and the God King Taoist Dharma. Chapter 941 God King monster is not an existence that can be easily killed. Although there were countless deaths and injuries of the God King monster in the tenth God pass, it was the monster mountain next to the tenth God pass that poured out and launched an invasion. It is normal that there are countless powerful people in the divine realm sent by both Terran and demon beasts, with countless deaths and injuries. However, under normal circumstances, all the demon beasts in the divine realm occupy the mountain as the king and have a large number of younger brothers under their hands. Human practitioners will not look for the trouble of demon beasts for no reason, and under normal circumstances, human practitioners in the same realm can''t defeat the demon beasts. Song Qingshu''s eyes are also hot, although he also has a demon pill of the divine emperor monster, which is obtained from the Titan python. But you should know that the demon pill contains only energy, but the demon heart is different. In addition to the magnificent energy, the demon heart also has the monster''s perception of the rules of the road, which is very helpful for practice. The five super forces of Terran and some other forces seem to be interested. After all, the demon heart of a God King monster is too precious! Suddenly, just in a trance, everyone seemed to feel that a fierce murderous spirit flashed and then disappeared. Most people thought it was an illusion, and only a few powerful gods changed their faces slightly. But then the fierce murderous spirit disappeared. At this time, the host of the auction spread his voice to every corner of the auction house with the help of Zhenqi and said: "Now the first auction item comes out. This is the demon heart of a divine king demon beast. I think everyone present knows the value of a divine king demon heart. Although the demon heart can provide little help to the real strong in the divine realm, for those under the divine realm, it is like a treasure of heaven and earth, Getting this demon heart can greatly reduce the cultivation time. This is also a sea demon obtained from overseas. Therefore, the demon pill is also rich in water energy. The energy is huge but gentle and relatively easy to absorb. Even the strong in the holy land can easily absorb it. Therefore, the base price of this God King demon beast demon heart is 100 gold coins, and the lowest price is 100000 gold coins each time. Now let''s start shooting! " I have to say that the host of this auction event had a lot of efforts. A few words provoked the enthusiasm of countless people. Coupled with the seemingly very low reserve price, a group of people immediately caused a sensation. "1.1 million gold coins!" "I''ll pay 1.4 million!" "Two million!" Many big people in the audience of the auction hall competed to bid, which made the price of the demon heart of the divine Kingdom soar all the way. In a short moment, it has increased from the starting price of one million to more than two million, and it is still rising. Everyone is very hot, which shocked Wang Yu in the private room. It is estimated that only those dignitaries who are the masters of a first-class force can have such strong financial resources. "Ten million!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, interrupting many people''s voices, which made people scream. Looking at the master who made this sound, he was the king''s master of the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian road. He was a powerful emperor, which made many people pale. After all, this is a powerful emperor, and not everyone dares to offend, although they don''t know why the powerful emperor wants to take a picture of this demon heart. At present, many people turn pale and stop talking. The auction house immediately falls into silence, while other super forces don''t bid. At this time, on the auction platform, the host was also stunned. He thought that the divine king demon heart could take a high price, but no one dared to bid as soon as the King opened his mouth. Obviously, he could not reach the expected price in his mind. After a pause, the host said reluctantly, "is there anyone who wants to continue bidding now? This is the divine king demon heart. Even if the divine king is strong, as long as it fully absorbs all the energy and is enough to improve more than a small level, it can greatly reduce the cultivation time. The opportunity can be said to be rare. It is not possible to auction the divine king demon heart all the time!" Listening to the host''s words, many people were very excited, but after seeing the cold breath from the king''s master, they had to bear the heat in their hearts. Although I am very hopeful, it is undoubtedly unwise to offend a powerful emperor at the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian road at this time. After seeing that no one was bidding, the host only said, "in that case, 10 million gold coins for the first time." "Ten million gold coins for the second time" "Ten million gold coins for the third time!" At this time, song Qingshu suddenly opened his mouth: "I have a Taoist soldier at the peak level of the divine king!" Hearing song Qingshu''s voice, Danyun''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu planned to take a picture of the divine king demon heart, but what''s the use of asking for the divine king demon heart? So Danyun looked at Song Qingshu and asked, "Song Xiaoyou, do you want to take a picture of the divine king demon heart?" Song Qingshu just nodded. Then Danyu said again, "in my opinion, this demon heart doesn''t seem to have much effect on me, and it''s obviously not worth shooting with a Taoist soldier at the peak of the God King." Song Qingshu knew that Danyun was thinking about himself, but he still said with firm eyes: "this Taoist soldier is useless to me. It''s no different from scrap iron. It''s better to change some valuable things." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, he Danyun is a powerful emperor. At this time, he Danyun has a black line and wants to slap song Qingshu. Song Qingshu even said that the Taoist soldiers at the peak level of the divine king were broken steel! You should know that as the emperor''s strong Danyun, his Taoist soldiers are only a high-level Taoist soldier of the God King. Not only Danyun, but also others looked incredible when they heard song Qingshu''s voice. Someone even plans to auction this divine king demon heart with a Taoist soldier of the highest level of the divine king! No mistake! Even those first-class forces regard the Taoist soldiers at the peak of the divine king as family heirlooms. Only those top forces and the five super forces may not have a special interest in the Taoist soldiers at the peak of the divine king. But they can never auction a divine king demon heart with a Taoist soldier at the peak of the divine king, and the value of the divine king demon heart is obviously not as good as the Taoist soldier at the peak of the divine king. They really want to know who the owner of the voice is. He is so rich and powerful. A Taoist soldier of the highest level of the God King says to sell it! Even those mighty gods frowned and looked surprised. Others didn''t know, but they knew who the master''s voice was. What they didn''t expect was that song Qingshu, a God, was able to take the peak level Taoist soldiers of God King, and still sold them. Was it his master? Chapter 942 Only song Qingshu knows where this Taoist soldier came from. In fact, there are many Taoist soldiers in Song Qingshu. These are the Taoist soldiers in the bag of heaven and earth. There are all kinds of Taoist soldiers in it. There are countless! There was silence. When I looked at it, it was in the box of dange, Dengxian Road, where a beautiful young man was opening his mouth and shouting a higher bidding price! "It''s song Qingshu!" At this time, the Lord of the Wang family reacted, but his face was full of amazement. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why song Qingshu bid. According to reason, this divine king demon pill had little effect on Song Qingshu! Others were stunned and offended a powerful emperor. The consequences could be imagined, but the young man in the private room did so. Seeing that song Qingshu was asking for a price, the originally cold face of the Wang family master instantly changed into a helpless look. If other people were OK, but song Qingshu robbed him, but the Lord of the Wang family, a powerful emperor, wanted to buy the divine king demon heart. Obviously, it was for the back of the family. Naturally, it was impossible to give in, so he said: "since Song Qingshu''s little friend wants to bid, and our Lord also wants to buy the demon heart, let''s compete! I''ll write a Book of God King Taoism and add a God King Taoism soldier! " When they heard what the king''s family leader said, they were very curious. The emperor was not angry, and seemed not to be angry with song Qingshu. However, what really surprised them was that the bid of the king''s family owner had exceeded the value of the demon heart. In this regard, song Qingshu just smiled and said, "two Taoist soldiers at the peak level of the divine king." When song Qingshu shouted out the price, everyone took a breath of cool. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu was so rich and powerful. It was a Taoist soldier at the peak level of the God King. He took it out all at once, and the purpose was just to buy a demon heart. Even those powerful shenhuang are very surprised, which makes them believe that song Qingshu''s master is a strong emperor. Otherwise, there are so rich and powerful in the world. The two Taoist soldiers at the peak level of Shenwang don''t blink. Hearing song Qingshu''s bid, the Wang family leader was even more helpless, but the Wang family leader didn''t want to give up. The owner of the Wang family wanted to bid again. At this time, a staff member came in and carefully handed him a jade slip, saying that it was entrusted by a powerful emperor. The master of the Wang family was very confused. However, at the sight of God''s knowledge, his face suddenly changed and he no longer opened his mouth to bid. All this surprised everyone. What is the news in the jade slips received by the king''s family leader that makes a strong emperor change color. last. The first auction item finally fell into the hands of song Qingshu at the price of two Taoist soldiers at the peak level of the divine king, which attracted the eyes of countless noble figures, because it was the demon heart of the divine king! "The second item to be auctioned now is a true spirit grass, which was bred by heaven and earth. I think everyone knows the role of the true spirit grass, and it is a true spirit grass of 450 years! The starting price is 2 million gold coins. Each bid is more than 100000 gold coins. Now start bidding. " At this time, the second auction was pushed up by the staff, and then the host directly opened the brocade cloth and enthusiastically called for shooting. Hearing the host''s words, all the characters below immediately competed for bidding, and none of them wanted to fall behind. Compared with the divine king demon heart, the true spirit herb is not particularly precious, and its function is only during cultivation. This herb can soothe people''s hearts and reduce the probability of becoming possessed. However, this herb is still a rare herb in this world. True spirit grass cannot be obtained by artificial planting. Only in places with strong heaven and earth aura can a plant grow. Generally, true spirit grass will wither after 100 years, and there are few true spirit grass more than 100 years. But the true spirit grass has grown for more than 400 years, which is unthinkable. No one knows what the true spirit grass has done for more than 400 years! In the auction house, those who like the true spirit grass are constantly bidding and soaring all the way! After a while, the more than 400 true spirit grass was photographed by a powerful God King with first-class power. Then the third auction item was also pushed up With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the auction house has become more and more hot, and a wave has been set off again and again under the profound skill of the host. On the auction platform, precious auction items are constantly presented for auction. There are all kinds of precious treasures, such as natural materials and earth treasures, monster bones, pills, Taoist soldiers and materials. They are all real treasures, which are rare to see outside. Moreover, none of the auction prices of these auction items is less than five million gold coins, which can be called a sky high price. But who are ordinary people who are qualified to participate in this auction event? Everyone is a real and powerful noble figure with amazing wealth. Even some first-class dignitaries in shenwangjing are richer than some ordinary countries. They bid without blinking an eye. Millions of astronomical gold coins bid in this way, which is shocking. They regret for missing the opportunity. Wang Yu smacked at such a scene. She just came to see the world, but she couldn''t help being stunned to see the madness of these big people bidding. Then Wang Yu turned to look at Song Qingshu nearby, but found that song Qingshu could keep calm and comfortable, just like what had never happened. As time went by, more and more precious items were put up for auction. However, it is puzzling that the five super forces of the Terran, except the king''s master of Dengxian Road, did not bid for anything, which makes people speculate. But those who really care understand that these so-called treasures may not be in the eyes of these super powerful figures. However, during this period, one auction item completely caused a great sensation, because it was a road soldier. What is the avenue soldier? This kind of Dao Bing is a Dao Bing bred under the power of the rules of heaven. This kind of Taoist soldier has no other power, and its power is all the power of the rules of the road. For practitioners, it is not only a Taoist soldier, but also a good thing to understand the power of the rules of the road, because there is an endless power of the rules of the road in the Taoist soldiers of the road. Moreover, if the Taoist soldiers do not recover on weekdays, once they recover in an all-round way, if a powerful emperor makes a move, the power can be called earth shaking and terrible. It is not a problem to destroy a capital. Chapter 943 Moreover, the Da Dao soldiers can become the best treasure of first-class forces and even those top forces. As long as they hold the palm, even if they do not fully recover, only part of the recovery is enough to let the strong people in the ordinary divine realm avoid their edge. No one ever thought that such an absolute heavy weapon appeared at the auction, which immediately caused a great sensation in the auction. Many people competed for bidding. Even the five super forces couldn''t help but move and bid. Although these super forces have Dao soldiers, such Dao soldiers can''t exceed five fingers. Who doesn''t want more Dao soldiers bred by the rules of Tiandao Dao Dao. Similarly, song Qingshu is rarely moved. Because this piece of Tiandao Taoist soldier is a long gun. It is as dark as ink and engraved with dark golden Avenue regular patterns. It is personally presented by the emperor and powerful person of Dandi auction house. It is a real treasure! "Ladies and gentlemen, this long gun is a real Dao soldier. I believe everyone knows the strength of Dao soldiers. Once recovered, it will be boundless if a powerful emperor and strong man goes to war. Moreover, according to the master of this Taoist soldier, it is said that this Taoist soldier once killed the real emperor and strong, which is extremely precious and priceless. Now the reserve price of the auction is 50 million gold coins! " After a brief presentation, the host shouted a stunned reserve price. At the moment when the words fell, there was a sound of cold breath in the whole auction house. Just the starting price is as high as 50 million gold coins. I don''t know how high it will be auctioned in the end. Although the reserve price is indeed very high, it is not worth mentioning compared with the value of this long gun itself. Every Dao soldier is a real priceless treasure. This is especially true for the Heavenly God Taoist soldiers who have drunk the Heavenly God''s blood. "70 million!" "75 million!" "78 million!" "Eighty million!" Many people are competing in the auction. The auction price soon reached more than 80 million gold coins, which can be regarded as an unimaginable astronomical wealth. However, compared with the value of the road soldiers themselves, it is far inferior. There are still many people competing in the auction. Those top forces spared no effort to bid, and the price directly exceeded 100 million gold coins, which immediately scared off many bidders, and their voices were much quieter. The same is true for the strong sent by other kingdoms or first-class forces. It is impossible to carry such great wealth and compete with the top forces. At this time, the emperor of Merlin Empire directly shouted the price to 200 million! As soon as this price comes out, in addition to the other four super forces, even the strong ones of the top forces shake their heads. The price of 200 million has exceeded the budget. There are more important things behind it. They can''t put all their money on it! "200 million gold coins for the first time, 200 million gold coins for the second time, 200 million gold coins for the third time!" Seeing that there was no bid for a long time, the host planned to announce the result of this auction. But suddenly a strange voice appeared: "300 million!" Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked, not only because they were so rich and powerful, but also because they dared to fight against the Merlin empire. Who was so brave! Hearing this voice, the emperor and strong men of the Merlin Empire sank. Who dared to oppose him at this time? If the other four super forces still said it in the past, but this voice was not transmitted by the other four super forces. The emperor of the Merlin Empire swept the whole auction house. When he saw the person who spoke, he couldn''t help but change his face, because it was not someone else, but a rough looking middle-aged man with fierce eyebrows and evil spirits. However, this breath made the king''s family leader and those emperor strong feel very familiar. Tiger king! The most powerful of the monster mountain exists, but now it turns into human beings, participates in the auction, and competes with the divine emperor of the Merlin empire. At this time, the tiger emperor grinned at the emperor of the Merlin Empire, showing a white tooth, but it looked so penetrating no matter how it looked. Seeing the tiger emperor''s action, all the strong shenhuang present jumped twice, and finally did not open their mouth to bid, because it was not good to offend the monster mountain in any case. Not to mention the imperial atmosphere in the monster mountain range, just rely on the strength of the tiger emperor. All the powerful gods and emperors present are their opponents except the snow emperor. Moreover, the tiger emperor represents the whole race of monster animals, which can not be fought by one force at all! The Terran strongmen also know that although they have launched a large-scale invasion before, except for the divine realm, nearly 100000 other monsters sent by the tiger emperor are almost the overlord realm. Otherwise, the Terrans on Dengxian road alone can''t resist it. However, song Qingshu was not surprised by the emergence of the tiger emperor, because he had felt the breath of the tiger emperor before. When the first auction of the divine king demon heart, the tiger emperor showed a terrible murderous spirit. In the end, the road soldier was auctioned by the tiger emperor at the price of 300 million gold coins. But the tiger Emperor didn''t put the Taoist soldier away, but handed the Taoist soldier to the host, looked at the direction of song Qingshu, and said to the host, "wait, give this long gun to the song Xiaoyou in there." When the tiger emperor''s voice just fell, the audience was shocked. The strongest of the monster family spent 300 million gold coins, but finally gave the avenue soldiers to song Qingshu. It was too generous. Even the five super forces were extremely shocked. But the tiger emperor ignored the eyes of others. The most ferocious existence of the monster mountain showed a kind smile and said, "Song Qingshu, little friend, master asked me to tell you that you can go to the ancient hall to have a cup of tea when you are free. He wants to see the commander very much. Also, if something happens, you can report the name of Shifu. If someone dares to bully you, Shifu will let them taste the anger of the powerful in the imperial realm! " The tiger emperor said and looked fiercely around all the people in the auction house. Empire! Hearing this word again, those shenhuang strongmen can''t sit still at all! These words made all the people present jump in their hearts. The great emperor had his master, and the tiger emperor''s master was a strong emperor! Doesn''t it mean that there are no imperial figures in this world? And what''s the identity of this song Qingshu? It''s so taken care of by the strong emperor! In the hearts of those powerful gods, there is only one thing, that is, all this is because of the master of song Qingshu! Chapter 944 Song Qingshu didn''t expect that the monster mountain range should be so heroic. A Dao soldier said to send it. However, I think that although the Dao soldier is precious, this Dao soldier is not suitable for monsters, and it''s not worth mentioning for the Dragon God. So song Qingshu smiled at the tiger emperor and said, "I will. Please tell the elder that as long as you raise enough money, master can start at any time." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the tiger emperor nodded and said, "don''t worry, little friend. I''ll tell my master." At this time, the auction of the Dao Bing of the Boulevard finally fell into the hands of song Qingshu, which really fell the attention of many people and made countless people speculate about the teenager. The auction has continued. Since the auction began, no less than 30 treasures have been scrambled for auction, and the transaction volume is nearly one billion. Even those super powers are jealous. The amount is too huge and shocking. "Unknowingly, it''s the last treasure to be auctioned." At this time, the host smiled and said. However, the host''s words also attracted the attention of everyone present, because most people came for this last treasure. At this time, a powerful emperor behind the host came to the stage with a half meter high thing covered with brocade in both hands, which attracted countless eyes. Although it was covered with brocade cloth, the strong people in the divine realm could feel the objects in the tray. The breath sent made the emperor and the strong people feel some terror and stare at the brocade cloth one after another. Feeling the almost substantive eyes, the host smiled and said: "since, then it doesn''t hinder everyone. Finally, it''s the same treasure. Now let''s auction!" The host opened the brocade cloth and said in an impassioned voice: this last item is the bone of a powerful emperor in the ancient times! This is the right hand of a strong emperor! " As the host''s voice fell, the whole auction event completely entered a sensation that had not been before. Everyone''s breath was quietly heavy, and even the strong of the five super forces were no exception. The remains of the powerful in the imperial realm are enough to represent the value of this treasure, which can be called immeasurable. The brocade cloth fell, and what appeared in front of countless people in the auction house was a half meter tall ice crystal. Bursts of cold fog rolled and showed endless forest cold power. You can know that this is at least above the level of ten thousand year dark ice. But what people care about is not this piece of black ice, but the transparent and clear hand, right hand, body ice crystal jade bone, slender and white palm, very beautiful. It seems to be the most beautiful masterpiece of God. It is much more beautiful than a woman''s slender hand. Ice crystal is flawless. Many people present could not help but hold their breath and stared at the emperor''s right hand. The blood in their bodies seemed to be in a hurry. However, the so-called emperor''s right hand was quietly frozen in ice crystals, which seemed plain and strange. Everyone in the auction house didn''t feel any terrible fluctuations, and suddenly felt a little suspicious. Those who are strong in the imperial realm are called the great emperor because they are so powerful that they are extremely powerful in the world and become holy, so they are called the emperor. It is said that even if only one hair falls, such supreme existence is extremely heavy. It can collapse mountains and kill the strong of the God King, showing the supremacy of such existence. Perhaps the rumors are exaggerated, but the great emperor is indeed supreme and has endless power. It is not difficult to raze thousands of miles of mountains and rivers to the ground. The palm of a strong emperor is so terrible that it can easily suppress the gods and cannot turn over. Every inch of flesh and blood contains boundless power of the road. There is no match in the world, and the void is unbearable and collapses. But now the palm of the so-called "emperor''s powerful hand" has no energy fluctuations. All this is surprising, and even speculates about the authenticity of the so-called "emperor''s powerful arm". After all, it is powerful to the level of emperor territory. Even Wannian xuanbing can''t suppress the power of the great emperor. In this regard, the host was not alarmed at all and slowly introduced: "perhaps all the distinguished guests present have doubts about the remains of the great emperor, but this is indeed the right hand of a powerful emperor in the ancient times. It once had an incredible infinite power. Its appearance even made more than three powerful gods and emperors seriously injured and almost fell, full of demons and evil spirits. Later, several of our ancient family''s top level shenhuang strongmen took the initiative to cooperate with the ancient family array to seal the remains of the emperor''s strongmen and seal the town in the heart of this 100000 year old dark ice. Otherwise, the only energy fluctuation is enough to make the shenhuang strongmen unable to move forward. " Ten thousand years of xuanbing can block all things, and the heart of one hundred thousand years of xuanbing can completely freeze the strong in the imperial realm. It is conceivable that the extreme ice cold can stop the physical functions of the strong in the imperial realm. However, there is no other dark ice in this world, just like the strong emperor, which can only be seen in the ancient times, and even rarer than the strong emperor. Although this black ice is only ten thousand years old, with the hand seal of the ancient emperor''s top strength, the emperor''s right hand, which has been left for nearly ten thousand years, seems ordinary. At the moment, those powerful gods and emperors in the auction house can see that the mysterious grain mark road looms on the right hand of the great emperor. It should be the seal array pattern of the powerful gods and emperors in the ancient family. When I thought of this, the strong of the five super forces finally couldn''t sit still. Their eyes condensed into essence, and their eyes turned red. They almost lost their reason to rob. If you get the remains of the powerful emperor, you may be able to understand the mysteries through the supreme emperor''s authority. Maybe there will be a party to break through the divine emperor and achieve the throne! In today''s great world, who doesn''t want to ascend this supreme field is the realm that really dominates the ups and downs of the whole world, which is truly high and respected by hundreds of millions of creatures. But at this time, there was a boundless Avenue like a vast sea in Dandi auction house, which overflowed and covered the earth, and there were road marks falling in pieces, which completely protected the auction platform. And among them, there is a trace of the majesty of the imperial realm, which makes the strong gods and emperors present greatly change color. It''s like an invincible empire. A strong man looks down on the common people and has the power to reverse the chaos of heaven and earth. One thought can destroy all living beings. Emperor!? When thinking of this, everyone turned pale and couldn''t help taking a breath. Is there such a supreme existence in Dandi auction house? Chapter 945 Now, no one dares to change. "Can you open xuanbing and let us feel the pressure of the emperor''s right hand and whether it is really the remains of the strong emperor." Suddenly, the emperor suggested. "Yes, yes." Others also echoed loudly, trying to really feel the real authority of the remains of the powerful in the imperial realm. however. "Sorry, that won''t work!" On the auction platform, a senior manager of Dandi auction house appeared beside the host, looked at everyone present and shook his head. This man is the supreme elder of the Dan family. He is a top emperor strong man. He can feel that the breath of the emperor strong man of the Dan family is the peak of the emperor. His strength is terrible. He resonates with a trace of imperial authority. It is obvious that he is very close to the pseudo emperor strong man and is not afraid of all the emperor strong men present. When the elder of the Dan family appeared, all the forces present, including the strong ones of the five super forces, were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were such strong people in the Dan family. It was really remarkable. This time. The elder of the Dan family looked at the emperor''s right hand in xuanbing, full of fear, and said: "this emperor''s right hand is quite evil and contains extremely terrible power. Even the strong man of the divine king who touches it a little will turn into flesh and blood, and the bones will not exist. Even when I was born, I seriously injured three powerful gods of the Dan family and almost fell. Once this thing is opened, it can''t be suppressed in the presence. " The elder of the Dan family said solemnly that the terrible nature of the emperor''s right hand was not ordinary terror. He suggested that people should not play with fire. Now, it is only with ten thousand years of xuanbing and even the strong emperor in the stock price, coupled with the unique seal array of the ancient family, that it is suppressed. But after so many years, I''m afraid the seal is about to lose its support. Once it is untied and evil spirits appear, I''m afraid most of the strong people present will die. Hearing what the elder of the Dan family said, the people immediately stood at a respectful distance and did not dare to get too close. They were full of fear. The previous proposal was completely forgotten. However, the light of song Qingshu''s eyes in the private room fell on the emperor''s right hand. After careful official production, he seemed to find something. He murmured to himself: "this emperor''s right hand is sealed by someone, but the avenue rules contained do not seem to come from this world, but from the world outside the chaos of the universe." Moreover, song Qingshu also found that the emperor''s right hand is not simple, but can independently absorb the power of heaven and earth. If he mastered it, he can play a strong attack in the future. Moreover, if he can fully control the power contained in the emperor''s right hand, song Qingshu can use this to understand the Tao and raise his realm to a higher level. At this time. "Now the emperor''s right hand starts bidding. The starting price is 500 million gold coins -" The host told the starting price. This is the remains of a great emperor. It is absolutely priceless. However, the right hand of the great emperor is extremely evil. It can almost let the emperor fall, and it is generally impossible to open it. Therefore, the Dan family will auction it at a price of 500 million. As soon as the auction price came out, it immediately caused an uproar and shocked everyone. Because it was too high, it was often hundreds of millions, and it was only the starting price, which immediately made many forces lose their voice. In the presence, I''m afraid there are only five super forces and the mysterious monster mountain, which have such a grasp of the auction, but Dengxian road does not intend to participate in the auction of the emperor''s right hand. Right now. "600 million gold coins -" The mighty emperor of the Merlin Empire called Pai directly and increased the price by 100 million gold coins at a time. He was really rich and powerful. He represents the whole Merlin Empire and hopes to get this priceless treasure, and 600 million gold coins are not worth mentioning for the behemoth of the Merlin empire! "610 million -" "650 million -" "700 million -" When the emperor of the Merlin empire made a bid, several other big forces were unwilling to fall behind and shouted high prices one by one, mercilessly. This is not an ordinary auction, but the remains of the great emperor. This is still the great emperor in the Archaic period. If you take it back, it is possible to study how the strong in the ancient times broke through the secret of the emperor''s achievement of the throne, so that you can feel the avenue, go further on the road of cultivation, and even give birth to the first strong emperor in this era. This is the idea of every powerful emperor. Naturally, no one wants to get the emperor''s right hand. "780 million!" At this time, the strong man of Tengyun pavilion was unwilling to fall behind and raised the price by nearly 100 million. Obviously, he was greedy for the emperor''s right hand. After hearing the price of 780 million from the powerful emperor of Tengyun Pavilion, many top forces fell silent. Although 780 million is not much for these forces, it is the property of the forces. They can''t bring so much property. But at this time. The shenhuang strongman of Tiandao college suddenly took out a jade bottle. When he took out the jade bottle, everyone present felt a huge pressure. The emperor of Tiandao college looked at everyone and slowly opened the jade bottle in his hand at the moment when the jade bottle was completely opened. With a bang, the blood gas was surging up in the sky, sending out a frightening pressure. This is the blood of the strong! The blood in the jade bottle in the hands of the emperor of Tiandao college was only a few dozen drops, but it sent out amazing blood gas fluctuations, like the vast ocean rolling, which impacted everyone present. A bright blood light roared into the sky. The whole Dandi auction house could hardly bear it and was about to collapse completely. Because in the blood, there are strands of the great emperor''s authority, which is the blood of the real emperor''s powerful, and it seems that it is still the refined blood of the great emperor, which contains incredible power and extraordinary. Even the top emperor''s powerful must surrender to this authority. "Boom!" Right now. In the Danti auction house, there are also strands of great emperor''s authority, which is suppressing the authority in the imperial territory. Otherwise, the infinite authority released by more than a dozen drops of great emperor''s blood essence can burst the whole auction house. At this moment, the powerful gods and emperors feel this pressure again and are more curious. Is there really a strong emperor in the Dan family? Otherwise, where does the earth pressure come from? Chapter 946 Song Qingshu in the private room looked at more than a dozen drops of the great emperor''s blood essence, his eyes lit up and said: "the blood essence of the strong in the imperial realm is good, which contains the great road rules of the imperial realm. If I get the great emperor''s blood essence, my body should be able to really reach the imperial realm, and through these blood essence, I can also master the immortal level Taoism!" At this time, the powerful emperor of Tiandao college sealed the blood of the powerful emperor in the jade bottle again. The amazing blood gas fluctuation dissipated slowly, and the power of the emperor was also restrained and calm. After looking at the jade bottle in the hands of the emperor, the snow emperor slowly said: "this jade bottle contains 13 drops of emperor''s blood, which is not ordinary blood, but specially refined blood essence, containing a trace of emperor''s realm Avenue. As for the value, I think the Taoist friends of Dandi auction house can imagine." Hearing the speech, many people in the audience took a breath and looked at the emperor''s blood essence loaded in the jade bottle in the hand of the powerful emperor of Tiandao college, which was full of naked heat. In this era of no emperor, it is said that the strong in the imperial realm claim that a hair can collapse the mountains, and a drop of blood is naturally extraordinary, with incredible power. The specially refined blood essence contains a supreme emperor''s own perception of the great road, which is the emperor''s boundary rules and supreme. Once you get it, not only the essence and blood can be of great use, but also can be refined into pills or refining, so that the strong emperor can improve the realm, and even understand the great emperor''s Tao with a trace of essence and blood, and understand the realm of the imperial realm. It can be said that it is of great value, and the strong emperor can look forward to it. If it were not here, it would be a grand auction. The powerful emperor of Tiandao college would hold the blood essence of the great emperor. I''m afraid the strong people here would get together and rob it. The blood essence of the strong in the imperial realm is too tempting. Moreover, you will not doubt the authenticity of the emperor''s blood essence. You should know that Tiandao college is the only force with the emperor''s grave in this era. It has long been developed by the strong men of Tiandao college, so it is not difficult to get the emperor''s blood essence. Moreover, the founder of Tiandao college is a strong emperor. In ancient times, the strong emperor left everything in Tiandao college. That is why Tiandao college is the first force of the human race in the world! The supreme elder of Dandi auction house was also shocked and said: "unexpectedly, the Taoist friends of Tiandao college were willing to trade with the blood essence of the great emperor. That''s good. I don''t know there are no other people willing to bid. If not, our Dandi auction house will trade with the Taoist friends of Tiandao college. " Obviously, Danti auction house is quite satisfied with these emperor''s blood essence and is willing to exchange the right hand remains of the strong emperor. After all, the emperor''s right hand is sealed and full of demons. In this case, the value of the emperor''s blood essence is undoubtedly highlighted many times. Only with the super power of the great emperor and the powerful emperor who is closest to the empire can the value of the great emperor''s right hand be brought into full play. In the presence, except for the Wang family leader of Dengxian Road, even the people of Meilin Empire, Tengyun Pavilion and crape myrtle holy land changed color, because the snow God of Tiandao college was too cruel! The blood essence of the great emperor is of great value. Even they have to suffer for it. Not every force wants to be like the Tiandao college. It has the complete remains of the strong in the imperial realm, even though these super forces also have the relics of the imperial realm. Although they have brought enough precious treasures this time, they may not be comparable to Tiandao college. Just when these super forces hesitated to participate in the auction, a strange voice sounded: "wait a minute, we are willing to trade with Taoist soldiers." Daobing transaction? Everyone in the auction house was stunned. Is it crazy to want to trade with Taoist soldiers at this time. Because Taoist soldiers, even those at the peak of the emperor, can''t take any advantage in front of the emperor''s blood essence. The crowd looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that the shouting man was a middle-aged man, with a moon white robe and black hair like a waterfall. "Who is this?" "Why haven''t you seen this person before? Are you some strong men of hidden forces?" Obviously, the owner of the sudden voice, most of the people in the auction house, did not know, and stared at the middle-aged man with a suspicious face. However, his appearance made the four super forces shenhuang and tiger emperor look dignified, because he was a powerful shenhuang and a peerless shenhuang from mysterious forces, extremely powerful. "Who is the guardian!" When the snow emperor saw this man, he showed a touch of deep fear and murmured to himself that the strong emperor of other super forces also stared at the sudden strong emperor, and his face was full of bad color. Obviously, these super power strongmen know about this emperor strongman and seem to be very unwelcome. However, the Lord of the Wang family on Dengxian road did look dazed. Looking at the man, it was obvious that he didn''t know what the "Guardian" in the mouth of the snow God Emperor was. However, it is no wonder that as a super force of the Terran, Dengxian road may not be the strongest force, but it is definitely the most sacred force. Because of the existence of the Lord of reincarnation, the whole Dengxian road does not care about the world. If the auction had not something about the strong in the imperial realm, the king of Dengxian road would not have appeared. After all, the characters of Dengxian road are to train the descendants of the human race. No matter what forces they are, as long as the younger generation grows up, all major forces will send them to Dengxian road for experience, including the other four super forces. Dengxian road is deaf to things outside the window, and external forces will not interfere with Dengxian road. That''s why Wang doesn''t know the "Guardian". The "Guardian" in the mouth of the snow God Emperor is not the real guardian of the Terran, but a force composed of crooked demons and cults. This force swaggers around in the name of guarding the Terran, and many people have been infringed by it. However, the major forces are not helpless about it, because although the strength of the so-called "Guardian" forces is not as strong as the Terran super forces, these super forces dare not say they can beat the "Guardian" organization. Moreover, in recent years, the "Guardian" land tiger wants to stand on its own mountain gate and find a foothold to stand on its own as the sixth largest super force of the Terran. This time. The supreme elder of Danti auction house looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "what kind of soldiers do you want to trade?" The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but opened a heaven and earth bag. His real Qi flowed. A small knife appeared. It was gray all over, and the veins were all over the blade. It was obviously not an ordinary weapon. Chapter 947 I saw that the middle-aged man''s running Qi was triggered a little, and suddenly there was a loud roar and a series of ruicai all over the sky. There were strands of Avenue veins scattered, and the void was torn open with subtle cracks, which was shocking. There is no matchless power to suppress the void. Emperor peak Taoist soldier? No, this soldier clearly contains a trace of Imperial Majesty, which is shocking and unbelievable. Is this an imperial soldier?! When thinking of this possibility, everyone couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The full recovery of the divine emperor''s Taoist army, etc. if the divine emperor is reborn and the emperor''s army is fully recovered, it also means that if a supreme emperor is fighting, the power is boundless and the terror is boundless, and the mountains and rivers will disappear in an instant. I didn''t expect that someone was so generous that they auctioned the emperor''s soldiers. "No, it can''t be an imperial soldier. No one will foolishly trade the remains of the great emperor. It''s a pseudo imperial soldier!" But at this time, the snow emperor Ning Mei told the truth. Imperial soldiers are too precious. Even super forces cannot auction them, because in this era, there is no strong emperor, which means that no one can refine imperial soldiers. The imperial soldiers of these forces are obtained from the relics left by the strong in the imperial territory. Ni is precious. Even if the remains of the great emperor are rare, they can never exchange them with imperial soldiers! However, although it is not an imperial soldier, it is also close. It has a trace of the power of the great emperor. It can be called a pseudo imperial soldier, which is far beyond the ordinary shenhuang Taoist soldiers. There are also few Taoist soldiers of this level in the world. "It''s a puppet emperor soldier. This'' Guardian ''organization is really rich and powerful." Everyone was shocked. The people of Tiandao College changed color. Even the snow emperor looked unhappy. Although they were still confident before, there were only a dozen drops of the emperor''s blood essence in their hands, which was really a little insufficient compared with the puppet emperor soldiers. Moreover, people in Dandi auction house are obviously more pleased with the puppet emperor soldiers organized by the "Guardian". After all, there are only a dozen drops of the great emperor''s blood essence. Compared with the puppet emperor''s soldiers, it still can''t be compared. But the supreme elder of the Dan family didn''t stop. He glanced at the people present and said again: "now there is the great emperor''s blood essence of the Tiandao college and the puppet emperor''s soldiers of the divine emperor. I don''t know if anyone is willing to bid." The scene was quiet. No one spoke for a long time. Even the super forces of the Merlin empire could only be silent. It seems that the remains of the imperial realm will eventually be spent in the hands of the mysterious emperor. Just then, a familiar clear voice sounded and said, "Sir, I want to bid." After the words fell, countless stunned eyes stared at the past, because this young man was the young man who had just competed for the avenue soldiers. At the moment, he even opened his mouth. Song Qingshu had just finished, and the nearby Danyun and Wang Yu were stunned. Obviously, song Qingshu didn''t expect to speak. However, many people could not help shaking their heads. Is this boy crazy or something? Is there anything more precious on him than the blood essence of the great emperor and even the puppet emperor''s soldiers? At this time, the powerful emperor of the ''Guardian'' organization looked at Song Qingshu and said, "do you also have pseudo emperor soldiers or great emperor''s blood essence?" Song Qingshu glanced at the emperor''s strong man, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He said faintly, "No." On hearing this, the emperor''s strong face of the "Guardian" organization suddenly darkened, stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "no? Then why are you bidding with us? Are you teasing us? " Not only that, the strong emperor of other super forces also has a bad face. Although you are the destiny appointed by the Lord of reincarnation, you can''t play with the strong emperor! However, song Qingshu ignored the eyes of these powerful gods, but calmly looked at everyone and slowly said, "I don''t have these, but I have Taoism." Many people were laughing at the speech. "Boy, what Dharma do you have? Let''s see." "It can''t be a God''s way, ha ha ha!" Many people are laughing. Right now. "Boom!" Song Qingshu threw out a jade slip, and then exploded, a figure appeared, and then a palm exploded. The endless pressure was exploding, and the whole Dandi auction house was shaking, which was amazing! "Boom!" The terrifying pressure suddenly spread all over the place, and the whole auction house was shaking. What kind of Dharma is this? Everyone in the audience was shocked because it was too terrible. It was just a Taoist art recorded in the jade slips. Now it was so terrible that it was practiced by people with the help of light and shadow. It seems that such prestige can emerge completely and can not be stopped. The jade is bright and bright. A slender figure leaps out, and its face is covered by the fog. It looks quite hazy, but you can feel that it is an extremely powerful existence. Its black hair is like a waterfall shawl, and its posture is unparalleled. The whole person is full of supreme authority. This person seems to be a supreme emperor. The chaos and mist cover his body. At this moment, he shows his amazing Taoism in front of everyone. Just a palm burst out, the void trembled, and the real Qi in the strong people present was surging. The terrible invincible momentum can even be displayed through the jade slips, making everyone present pale. What kind of peerless magic power is this? It is unparalleled in the world. It is full of invincible attack and cutting power. It is incomparably amazing. If there are strong people who use this kind of Taoism, I really don''t know how strong they will be. Then, the brilliance on the jade slips was completely restrained, returned to simplicity and fell into the hands of song Qingshu, but there were countless hot eyes on this ordinary jade slip, and many Taoist ideas crossed quickly to explore into the jade slips. However, as soon as the Song Qing book was collected, the gods of the various powers could not explore the Song Qing book. It seemed that there was a heavy protective ring to protect it and could not explore it, which made the faces of the gods slightly changed. Song Qingshu smiled coldly, then quietly glanced at all the people present, looked at the supreme elder of Dandi auction house who also widened his eyes, and said, "elder, do you think this Taoist method is qualified to participate in the auction?" The supreme elder of the Dan family is still extremely shocked. This kind of Taoist method is simply unprecedented and unparalleled. His attack power is unparalleled in the world. I didn''t expect that there is such an unparalleled magic power between heaven and earth, which is really disgraced. Chapter 948 Hearing the voice of song Qingshu, the supreme elder of the Dan family nodded stupidly. The strong men of the divine emperor present were most shocked. Standing in this realm, they were more profound about the realm of Tao than others. They also understood the real horror of this Sabre technique, which can be called a peerless amazing technique. When these powerful shenhuang saw the Tao and Dharma displayed in the jade slips of Song Qing''s books, a word "great emperor" immediately came to their mind. These powerful gods and emperors can clearly feel the power and breath of the Taoist Dharma exerted by song Qingshu, which belongs to the strong Empire, the real empire! It is said that every supreme God in the world will create an amazing Tao and Dharma, which is the integration and transformation of his own Tao and Dharma and surpasses all the supernatural powers in the world. This means that the Taoist Dharma displayed in Song Qingshu is the imperial Dharma! Song Qingshu looked at all the powerful shenhuang in the auction house with a smile on his face. The Taoist Dharma he just showed naturally belongs to the imperial Dharma created by the strong emperor. Although this imperial Dharma has no Taoist soldiers, there are still many in the inheritance of the Tianmo emperor and the evil Taoist people. According to the inheritance, these imperial dharmas belong to the most garbage level, and the real strong Emperor doesn''t look up to them at all. This kind of Taoism was created by people who had just entered the imperial realm, which could not reflect the real power of the imperial Dharma. Therefore, song Qingshu naturally did not like this kind of Taoism. At this moment, everyone looked at Song Qingshu, which was complex and shocking. He was just a little God. How could he master such priceless imperial realm Taoism! On the spot, many people became greedy, because once they practiced the imperial realm Taoism, they could not help but increase their combat power by a large margin. In addition, they could also feel the great emperor''s Taoism through the cultivator''s imperial realm Taoism, which was very helpful for their understanding of Taoism. Suddenly, in the whole auction house, a breath was rising, and many strong Taoist eyes fell on Song Qingshu. Suddenly, a cold hum shook the whole auction house. It was the tiger emperor. He glanced coldly at everyone present and said coldly: "Song Qingshu''s little friend is a distinguished guest of my monster mountain. I want to see who dares to be bad for song Qingshu''s little friend?" Moreover, the Lord of the Wang family also stood up. The breath of the emperor''s peak erupted, and the powerful pressure made many people present breathless. Then the Lord of the Wang family said coldly: "hum, song Qingshu is the person on my way to immortality. I don''t think who dares to make a mistake and doesn''t pay attention to my way to immortality!" Suddenly, almost everyone was silent, because it was a powerful demon emperor, and no one dared to offend. Moreover, all forces of the whole human race dare not offend Dengxian road. First of all, not to mention that there is a strong man like the Lord of reincarnation in Dengxian road. They can''t compete with all the shenhuang City masters in Dengxian road and the shenhuang strong men of the native families in Dengxian road alone! Even the super forces of Tiandao University taboo Mo Shen, because recently, there has been the threat of the imperial realm in the demon beast mountain and the 10th God pass of Dengxian Road, and no one dares to offend. Seeing the tiger emperor and the king''s master stand up to help themselves, song Qingshu thanked them with boxing. Although there have been resentments before, and most of the tiger emperor''s moves are because of the Dragon God and his illusory master, in any case, Yu Qing and Li should be thanked The king nodded to song Qingshu, and the tiger emperor grinned. Finally, song Qingshu looked at everyone in the auction house and said calmly: "this method is called Taiji palm. As for its power, I believe you can see it clearly. I won''t say much. I''m willing to bid here." At the moment, on the auction platform, the three priceless treasures of the great emperor''s blood essence, the puppet emperor''s soldiers and the emperor''s territory Taoism are presented. They all hope to auction the great emperor''s right hand back. Now, let''s just see how dandy auction house trades. After thinking for a moment, the Supreme Master of the Dan family said, "all three are real priceless treasures and are qualified to bid for the right hand of the great emperor. However, at this time, our Dandi auction house is not able to make a decision and needs the people in charge of our Dan family to make a choice. Please wait a moment." Everyone nodded, and then the supreme elder of the Dan family walked away and came to a secret room of the Dan Di auction house to communicate with the head of the Dan family, leaving a crowd of people talking. After all, no matter which treasure is really priceless in the world, it can be said that each one is really precious and can be traded to get the emperor''s right hand, which is difficult to choose. Soon after. The super elder of the Dan family appeared from the backstage and said to all the people present: "everyone, the result has come out. The next thing the emperor''s right hand is about to trade with..." At this time, everyone raised their minds. Who is the final winner? The supreme elder of the Dandi auction house also deliberately hanged everyone''s appetite. Finally, after three priceless treasures lingered around, he finally fell on the knife, "it''s your Excellency the God Emperor. Congratulations." The supreme elder smiled and hugged his fist to congratulate him. In the end, the leader of the Dan family chose the puppet emperor soldiers organized by the ''Guardian''. This result was both expected and unexpected. Seeing that the Dan family chose the puppet emperor soldiers, the strong gods and emperors shook their heads, while the snow God Emperor of Tiandao college gave a cold hum and collected the emperor''s blood essence. Song Qingshu in the private room took back the jade slips with a smile and crushed them into powder. The energy in the jade slips instantly penetrated into song Qingshu''s body. The "Guardian" organization''s shenhuang strongman was smiling. Although he lost a small knife in the pseudo imperial realm, it was all right. As long as the remains of the strongman in the imperial realm were handed over. "Next, a feast will be held. I hope you can participate." After the transaction, the supreme elder of the Dan family stood in the middle of the auction house and said, inviting everyone to the feast. However, the powerful emperor of the "Guardian" organization chose to leave and did not stay. He wanted to return the remains of the powerful emperor to the organization as soon as possible. At the same time, in addition to Dengxian Road, the other four super forces chose to leave and left one after another, which disappointed many people. However, those who really have a heart are awed and seem to understand the real meaning. Chapter 949 It seems that this day is destined to be an extraordinary day. After the auction event of Dandi auction house, a special banquet was held. At the banquet, the strong forces pushed cups and changed lamps, delicious dishes were presented, and the Millennium wine was tasted at will. The atmosphere was good. When song Qingshu, Danyun and Wang Yu were tasting the wine there, the people at the party all focused on Song Qingshu and looked at the boy carefully. At the moment, song Qingshu has become a dazzling figure in the eyes of many people. The tiger king of the monster mountain came forward to protect and send off the Taoist soldiers of the avenue. He has the peak Taoist soldiers of the divine king and the enviable imperial realm Taoist Dharma. Everything seems so extraordinary. At this time, the tiger emperor came to song Qingshu with a wine cup and sat down. It is obvious that the tiger emperor is also unwilling to join the fun. In the whole banquet, only song Qingshu will be relatively quiet. "Thank you, master!" Seeing the tiger emperor coming, song Qingshu took a glass of wine and offered a glass of wine to the tiger emperor. After all, people spent a lot of money to give themselves the very rare Avenue soldiers. They should thank others for their feelings and reason. The tiger emperor smiled and drank a glass of wine. Although there were disputes on the battlefield in the past, after all, he didn''t hit the smiling face, and the young man in front of him had an emperor''s territory. Moreover, he is a young man who the Dragon God asked to take more care of. He doesn''t dare to underestimate this boy in any way. This scene made many people look at it. Now basically everyone knows that this middle-aged fierce man is the incarnation of the tiger emperor of the monster mountain, but no one can underestimate the demon God Emperor who is feared by the major super forces of the human race. Soon after, a strong man from Dandi auction house came in person and respectfully entrusted the avenue soldier to him. Starting with the soldiers of the avenue, dark golden lines are intertwined on the gun body, and there are several dark red array lines. Because they are consistent with the color of the dark gun body, they can''t be seen without careful observation. Looking at the Da Dao soldier in his hand, song Qingshu smiled. Although the Da Dao soldier was very heavy, his body was strong enough. This weight was no problem at all. "Song Qingshu!" At this time, a man in gold armor came over and his eyes fell on the Da Dao soldier in Song Qingshu''s hands. There was also a flash of fire in his eyes. Originally, he also participated in the auction. How did he expect that song Qingshu was killed in the air, and the tiger king of the monster mountain shot and missed him. Song Qingshu turned around and saw that it was Gu Yuan who lost to him that day. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Gu Yuan stood there. He felt that today''s song Qingshu was more dangerous than before. Although it did not show hostility, it showed a terrible and dangerous atmosphere. Only in this way, he was not afraid, but also full of war spirit. His eyes were bright and said, "in a while, I will take the exam of Tiandao college. I hope to fight with you there again!" The exam mentioned by Gu Yuan is exactly the enrollment test of Tiandao college. However, the enrollment test this year is also different, and there are many unknown variables. Hearing Gu Yuan''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said, "I''m not sure whether to enter Tiandao college, but if you want to challenge me, wait at any time, but the ending is the same as last time!" A few simple words represent song Qingshu''s attitude. Although Tiandao college is not an ordinary cultivation institution, as the highest cultivation Holy Land in the whole world, it is naturally extraordinary. Hearing song Qingshu''s answer, Gu Yuan became very serious. He snorted coldly, "don''t speak too slowly. One day I will defeat you!" Then Gu Yuan turned and left, and song Qingshu shook his head. Right now. "Boom -" Suddenly, an immeasurable wave of terror came from the distant horizon, and the mountains and valleys were shaking. The wave of terror even spread to Dandi auction house through the long sky, causing the horror of countless people. At the same time, they rushed out of the auction house, Ling Li was empty and looked at the East. This direction is exactly where the major superpowers leave. There, there is endless brilliance, which completely ignites the dark light curtain, and the life is dyed into the day. The stars all over the sky have lost their luster. The eastern sky is dazzling and bright. With it, there are world-class energy fluctuations exploding and rumbling in the sky. Even thousands of miles away, you can still feel the vast and boundless fluctuation, as if the sky is about to fall apart. At this time, people can''t understand. They all know that after the mysterious emperor left with the emperor''s right hand, he must have been blocked. Perhaps it was the super forces such as the Tengyun Pavilion of the Meilin Empire who shot because of the emperor''s right hand. "Unfortunately, I really want to go and have a look." A powerful God King suddenly sighed. "Yes, if it weren''t for worrying about the fluctuation of the battle of the powerful emperor, I would like to go and see how fierce it is." Another noble figure in the divine Kingdom also said that because the fluctuation of the battle of the strong in the divine kingdom is too terrible, they can easily destroy mountains and rivers, which is far from the strong under the divine emperor. Otherwise, they are bound to go to the first World War. Even the tiger emperor shook his head in disappointment: "unfortunately, unless master doesn''t allow it, otherwise I also want to have a big war." Everyone was awe inspiring. They were really full of fear for the terrible existence of monster mountain. At this time, the master of the Wang family came to song Qingshu and said to song Qingshu, "song love letter, little friend, the emperor''s territory is also very jealous. Are you interested in going with him?" Song Qingshu put down the quilt in his hand, thought about it for a while, then nodded to Wang''s master and said, "OK, that''s the legacy of the great emperor. The boy also wants to see it. Wang''s master, you go first, and the boy will come later." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Wang nodded and disappeared directly. But others were shocked by song Qingshu''s words. It''s just a God''s realm. They even want to participate in the battle seen by the emperor. Is this looking for death? Only song Qingshu showed a meaningful smile. Then he saw a faint golden light shining in his Dantian, and then a magnificent breath poured into song Qingshu''s body. After this breath was fully integrated with song Qingshu, his eyes became extremely deep. Then I saw song Qingshu''s body flash and the whole person disappeared here. meanwhile. The terrible battle wave lasted all night, and even broke out several more terrible smells. Chapter 950 However, everyone knows that when these super forces compete for the emperor''s right hand, I''m afraid they all use the Taoist magic tools at the peak level of the emperor. All this is frightening, because although the Taoist magic tools at the peak level of the divine emperor are not as good as the imperial soldiers, once they break out, they are also extremely terrible and may fall on several divine emperors. In particular, these are from the super power emperor. If they all fall there, it will turn the sky. But just when the gods and emperors were fighting, a vast and endless threat like a starry sky suddenly came. The stars were teetering all over the sky, and the road was boundless. The emperor is strong! Everyone is turning pale. There is no emperor in this mortal world. There are strong emperors in the world, and they have participated in this matter, which has not been seen before. At the next moment, everyone felt sorry for the strong emperor who participated in the war, because the strong emperor was destined to be the final winner. Even the emperor soldiers were useless, let alone the Taoist soldiers at the peak of the emperor. And the so-called super power can''t play any role in front of the Supreme God. Any supreme god can create a super power. "Elder, who are you? Isn''t the world without emperors since ancient times? Are you a reclusive elder who has successfully broken through the imperial realm? " The snow emperor stood in place, raised his head and shouted respectfully to the void. His words were full of respect and excitement. If the sudden emergence of the strong emperor was a hidden God who broke through the Empire, it shows that this era is not that the strong emperor could not be born, but that they do not know the way of breakthrough. Not only the snow emperor, but also other powerful gods also put away their magic powers and stood there, looking at the void, as if waiting for the answer of the powerful emperor. "Hahaha, I''m not from this era, and all the powerful emperors in this world have lived to the present through the secret method in the ancient times. The energy of heaven and earth in this world is so thin that even the emperor level Avenue is deprived. How can a strong emperor be born? " In the void, an ethereal voice answered the questions of the gods and emperors below. When these emperor strongmen heard the words of the emperor strongmen, everyone was very surprised that there were still emperor strongmen in this world, and these strongmen lived from ancient times to the present, but did not appear in the world. Moreover, it''s no wonder that those who are already at the peak can''t break through the imperial realm. The strong ones in the imperial realm also reveal the reason. There is no imperial road in this era of the world. No wonder they can''t find the opportunity of breakthrough by all means anyway. "I dare to ask you, elder, since it is impossible to have a strong empire in this era, why didn''t you and other strong Empire come into being?" The snow emperor seemed to think of something. After taking a deep breath, he continued to ask. "Born? ha-ha! We don''t want to be born, but we can''t go against the way of heaven. " Helpless laughter came from the void. At this time, the snow emperor wanted to ask again, but suddenly another aura sealed the snow emperor and couldn''t move. "That''s enough. I just have something to show up today. After today, you''ll treat me as if I never showed up, otherwise... Hum!" Then the emperor''s powerful mind hidden in the void covered this area, and then the divine power poured into everyone''s mind except the emperor''s powerful in this battlefield, forcibly eliminating this memory. Then the emperor''s right hand and the emperor''s blood essence flew uncontrollably to the void and disappeared. "As a powerful emperor, why do you want to appear and participate in our competition?" At this time, the emperor of the "Guardian" organization roared with all his true Qi. The roar shook the mountains and rivers, but he was extremely helpless. If a supreme emperor is strong, all efforts can only be for his wedding clothes. More divine emperors are far from becoming opponents. The strong emperor in the void was full of indifferent voice and came again: "today, the right hand remains of the strong emperor are of great use to the local people. Do you have any opinions on taking them?" "Elder, you just rob the emperor''s right hand. Why rob the emperor''s blood essence of our Tiandao college?" Not only other people, but also the snow emperor of Tiandao college is full of grievances. He really wants to swear. This emperor is a strong man... He is a fucking robber and bandit! The sudden appearance of the powerful emperor made everyone feel helpless. Damn it, I haven''t seen such a shameless emperor and said robbery so openly. But no one dares to say it. The power of the strong in the imperial territory is boundless. If you say something bad, it will make the strong in the imperial territory unhappy and kill them all, it will be really over! The emperor of the gods quickly shook his head, but he had no opinion. Then he stood there like a mortal and dared not say a word more. At last, the great emperor''s authority dissipated, but it could be vaguely heard that the powerful shenhuang of several super forces were roaring in grief and anger, and finally disappeared. The feast was not over yet. After the prestige disappeared, the people in the auction house continued the feast. What they had just seen was erased by the powerful emperor. They just think that the war between the gods is over. At this time, a figure full of the emperor''s authority came to the mountain hundreds of miles away from the Dandi auction house. Then the endless Imperial Majesty on the figure slowly disappeared, and the Supreme Energy on his body was pouring towards his Dantian, and then disappeared. This person is song Qingshu. Originally, he was not a contender, but the king invited him, and he didn''t refuse. However, song Qingshu knew that he was a God and could not help when he went, and he might be hurt by the aftermath of the battle of the emperor''s strong. Therefore, song Qingshu once again used the power of the golden needle in the Dantian to incarnate the strong in the imperial realm and took the right hand of the great emperor and the blood essence of the great emperor. "It seems that I have gained a lot from participating in the auction house this time!" Song Qingshu touched his heaven and earth bag and said with a smile that he had no dignity and demeanor as a strong emperor in the eyes of the world. Then the true Qi flowed into the heaven and earth bag, and then song Qingshu''s hand floated up and there were two light groups, one of which was the emperor''s right hand sealed by Wannian xuanbing, and the other light group was wrapped with the emperor''s blood essence of Tiandao college. Looking at the blood essence of the great emperor in another light group, song Qingshu suddenly wanted to laugh. The strongmen of Tiandao college obviously only blocked the way and robbed the right hand of the emperor who organized the "Guardian" to organize the emperor''s strongman. As a result, song Qingshu killed him halfway. Not only did he not rob, but also his own emperor''s blood essence was caught. I''m afraid I''m so depressed that I''m going to vomit blood. Chapter 951 Song Qingshu looked at the emperor''s right hand and just wanted to unseal it with genuine Qi. Then he thought of the words of the powerful emperor of the Dandi auction house, and the genuine Qi lingering on the early arm returned to his body. Then Song Qing shook his head and muttered to himself: "temporarily, it is still not unsealed. This palm is completely sealed by the mysterious ice cream. It is not lost at the moment when it is necessary to use this palm." Then song Qingshu put the frozen emperor''s right hand back into the heaven and earth bag, and then more than a dozen drops of bright blood appeared in another light group. Each drop of blood was red jade crystal, which could reveal the blood glow in the sky, and the blood gas in the sky was like a vast Ocean. Vaguely, it can be seen that there are chains of Avenue rules in the blood, which are intertwined with the power of Avenue rules understood by the strong emperor, which is very extraordinary. This is the blood essence of the strong in the imperial realm. If it were not for the suppression of the golden needle energy, otherwise the blood gas would soar to the sky and the red clouds would cover the sky. The inherent emperor''s authority would erupt, and the divine emperor could not bear it when he came. Then song Qingshu used the energy of the golden needle to suppress a drop of the emperor''s blood essence, which fell on his hand, and the rest of the emperor''s blood essence was sealed in the jade bottle. Song Qingshu looked at the drop of the emperor''s blood essence in his palm. Although there was only one drop, he knew that one drop was enough. After all, the cultivation of song Qingshu is just the God. Although his body can be comparable to that of the strong emperor, he is not a real strong emperor. A drop of blood essence is enough for him to raise his cultivation and blood to a higher level. Then song Qingshu used his Qi to introduce this drop of blood essence into his own blood, so that the power of golden thunder in his body could be refined slowly. After that, song Qingshu walked towards the outside of the mountain. meanwhile. At the edge of the mountain, several young people stood in place and looked at the bodies on the ground. "Dead!" "Dead!" "Wang... It''s not him. That''s it. He''s dead!" The young men stood there blankly, looking at the bodies on the ground and muttering. For them, this scene really seems like a dream! What they didn''t expect was that Wang Fei, a strong man in the divine realm, died, which was like a thunderbolt for them. At this time, a figure came slowly towards the three young people. The figure was song Qingshu. Originally, he intended to go out here and return to Dandi auction house, but when he came here, song Qingshu vaguely heard something here, so he came over to have a look. When those young people looked at Song Qingshu coming, they ran to song Qingshu as if they saw the Savior. Then a man said, "Taoist friend, are you going to walk out of the mountain from here? Then you should be careful. There is a very ferocious monster here! " The woman in white beside the man also sobbed and said, "yes, Taoist friend, the strongest partner among us has been killed by the monster. Maybe the monster saw that we were too weak, so he let us go." Although the other woman in red didn''t speak, her face was full of panic, as if she had been frightened. Looking at the three people in panic, song Qingshu slowly opened his mouth and asked the three people, "why did you appear here and how did you provoke the monster?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the woman in white sobbed and looked at the body on the ground, and then said, "we were going to come here to experience, but we didn''t expect that there was a powerful monster outside the mountain. The monster attacked us because we broke into its territory, and then we ran over under Wang Fei''s delay, but Wang Fei... " Hearing the words of the woman in white, song Qingshu probably understood the specific situation of the matter, and then asked, "do you know what the realm of the monster is?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the man thought for a moment and returned with a trembling voice: "it seems to be a python!" Then the woman in red who didn''t speak said, "the python is a monster of God''s six heavy days, and the python is highly poisonous and extremely powerful. Wang Fei, as a master of God''s five heavy days, can''t last more than half an hour." After that, the woman in red squatted on the ground and cried. It was obvious that the relationship between the woman and the dead man was very unusual, and the other two young people hurried forward to comfort him. As soon as he heard that it was just a python at the level of God, song Qingshu suddenly lost interest. He thought it was worth several young people to find some powerful Taoist soldiers or relics. Song Qingshu didn''t say anything more. For a moment, the world suddenly became silent. At this moment, it was quiet and depressed. At this time, the woman in white suddenly came to song Qingshu and said in a low voice, "Taoist friend, can you... Can you... Take us out?" Hearing the words of the woman in white, the man and the woman in red also looked up at Song Qingshu, and their eyes were full of supplications. Song Qingshu looked at the three young people, thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, then you follow me." After that, song Qingshu went straight ahead, while the three young people hurriedly followed song Qingshu without saying a word. Song Qingshu and his party did not know how long they had gone. Suddenly, song Qingshu felt the smell of blood in the air. At this time, the man behind song Qingshu said, "Taoist friend, in front... In front... Is the place where the python is entrenched. Let''s go around!" The two women next to the man also nodded constantly. But song Qingshu looked back at them with a smile, and then said faintly, "it''s all right. Just follow me." The three swords, song Qingshu, planned to enter the territory of the python. There was a look of consternation on their faces. In addition to consternation, they were more frightened. It was obvious that they had been frightened by the python. But their only hope at the moment is song Qingshu, so they had to follow song Qingshu step by step. Just for a moment, a huge swamp appeared in the sight of song Qingshu. The water in the swamp is green water, constantly emitting dense green bubbles. As soon as the dense green bubbles emerge, they will burst instantly, and then turn into green poison fog, which permeates the swamp. Song Qingshu''s figure immediately shuttled over the swamp, which had no impact on him. Chapter 952 The three people behind him were running the Qi and let the Qi linger around themselves. While resisting the invasion of green poisons, they followed the steps of song Qingshu. At this time, as song Qingshu walked forward, he had spread out in all directions, sensing everything in this world. A huge green swamp. Although he wrote song Qingshu and now has peerless power, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. "Eh?" All of a sudden, song Qingshu gave a surprise, and his quick body shape was a meal! His spreading divine consciousness suddenly swept into a jungle in the center of the swamp. Because he was in the center of the swamp, there was a thick green poisonous fog in the jungle, but what surprised song Qingshu was that he saw a snake in the poisonous jungle! A huge green snake! Hearing song Qingshu''s voice, the man asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you, Taoist friend?" Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "follow me!" When song Qingshu said these words, his body immediately flashed and disappeared in front of the three people. "Oh!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the three people nodded gently, then they also flashed and chased the figure that had gone away. Soon after, song Qingshu entered the forest filled with green poisonous fog. There were many strange trees lying on the ground, looking messy and miserable. This jungle seems to have suffered a great disaster. Soon, the big green snake appeared in the sight of song Qingshu. The huge green snake body is covered with dense green scales, with a green one horned head and a ferocious snake face. Seeing the arrival of song Qingshu, he immediately burst out bursts of angry roars at him, and the huge snake body was in violent chaos, and suddenly became extremely crazy and irritable. Song Qingshu is sure that this is the branch of the Titan python of the monster family! Because although the appearance of this snake is very different from that of the Titan python, the breath emitted by the snake is very similar to that of the Titan python. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! " The green snake still howled fiercely at Song Qingshu in the air. At this time, the three figures rushed and immediately stopped beside song Qingshu. However, when they saw the python, they suddenly retreated to a far place. Looking at Song Qingshu and the python, their bodies trembled. While song Qingshu is staring at the Python and cultivating the God''s six heavy heaven, which is higher than the seven tailed magic crocodile. Therefore, song Qingshu has an idea in his heart, that is, take the python as his second monster and pet. Song Qingshu originally planned to set up a monster team, but he never met any other suitable monster except the seven tailed demon crocodile. Now the python appears. Song Qingshu thinks it''s very good whether it''s cultivation or type. If you accept this python, plus the seven tailed magic crocodile and its own split, it can be said that this is a strong combat power, and many things can be done without yourself. Thinking of these, I saw song Qingshu''s right hand sticking out and a Golden Avenue pattern quietly emerging in the palm of his hand. "Roar! Roar! " As soon as the golden Tao pattern in Song Qingshu''s hand appeared, the green snake below seemed to feel something, and became more violent in an instant. The roar of the huge snake head raised high also became more intense. During the green snake uprising, song Qingshu was indifferent. His right hand raised slightly. The golden Tao pattern in the palm of his hand instantly turned into a golden streamer and flew down. The streamer fell. Although the green snake moved wildly and wanted to avoid, the golden streamer fell into its forehead and heart accurately, and then seemed to hide into its green skin and disappear. The contract between Song Qingshu and the master and servant of the green snake is concluded in an instant! This method of concluding contracts was learned by song Qingshu from the inheritance of Tianmo emperor, which is a mandatory method of contracts. "Roar! Roar! " Bursts of roars resounded again, filled with reluctance, anger and pain. Song Qingshu''s heart moved, and the green snake immediately turned into a green light, flew to song Qingshu''s side, and turned into a green snake again. However, different from before, the green snake hovered next to song Qingshu and looked very docile, just like the violent and ferocious green snake before. Then the three of them saw this scene and their faces were full of shock. They didn''t expect that this man who looked like them could easily subdue the green snake. That''s the green snake of God liuchongtian. I thought song Qingshu would fight with the green snake, but I didn''t expect that the green snake was subdued by song Qingshu because it couldn''t even resist. At this time, the three of them stared at Song Qingshu like a monster and stood there blankly, not knowing what to say. After taking over the green snake, song Qingshu came to the three of them and looked at them and said faintly, "now this monster has been taken over by me. It is estimated that there is no danger here. You can leave at ease." After that, before the three people spoke, song Qingshu directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the tenth God pass, leaving the three people standing in situ in a daze. It was a chance encounter. Song Qingshu just raised his hand to save their lives. Now the green snake has been subdued by himself. The danger is relieved, and song Qingshu has no reason to care about them. Seeing song Qingshu flying away, the green snake turned into a green light and followed song Qingshu behind. About three hours later, song Qingshu took the green snake back to the tenth God pass and found the ancient animal commander. After Song Qingshu handed over the green snake to the commander of the ancient beast, he went directly to the Dan Pavilion. After all, I disappeared silently during the auction party. Now I still have to inform others when I come back. Song Qingshu came to the Dan Pavilion. Danyun had already returned to the Dan pavilion with Wang Yu. At this time, Wang Yu was refining pills under the guidance of Danyun. The Taoist fire in the medicine tripod was steaming, and a pill was slowly taking shape in the burning of the Taoist fire. When Danyun saw song Qingshu coming, he immediately asked. After all, he took it to the auction. If anything happened to song Qingshu, the Lord of reincarnation blamed him. Even the Dan family couldn''t protect him. Chapter 953 Song Qingshu looked at the worried look on Danyun''s face and explained with a smile. Of course, song Qingshu just found a reason. After hearing song Qingshu''s explanation, Danyun nodded at ease. Then he looked at Song Qingshu and said, "Song Xiaoyou, after March, there will be the enrollment examination of Tiandao college. At that time, Wang Yu will also participate. I wonder if you are interested?" Hearing Danyun''s words, song Qingshu thought of what Gu Yuan said at the previous auction. Then he smiled and said, "if I plan to enter this Tiandao college, I will come to the dange and tell you." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Danyun smiled and nodded, while Wang Yu, who was refining pills, turned and looked at Song Qingshu, his face full of excitement. After a short stay in the Dan Pavilion, song Qingshu left and flew directly over the 10th God pass. Now he plans to close the pass and completely refine the emperor''s blood essence. After that, song Qingshu found a suitable place, which was a hill on the monster mountain. However, song Qingshu didn''t close the door immediately, but walked on the earth, surveyed the sky and the earth, and glanced at the whole hill. Then I saw song Qingshu''s true Qi flowing, the golden force of thunder gushing from his body, and the veins of the regular force of the avenue appeared on the earth, covered with true Qi and emitting a slightly dazzling light. Finally, a huge ban with a radius of 100 feet appeared, covering the area of 100 feet. As long as it is within the 100 feet, it is difficult to find the song Qingshu. After all this, song Qingshu automatically entered the big array and began to be really closed. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, the bright moon hangs high and the stars are bright. Under the starry sky, the bright brilliance spreads all over the earth, and the endless stars condense into a bright Milky way. It is as clear as a wash. The monster mountain is not deep. It is a quiet Hill, far away from people. All kinds of monsters shuttle and jump in it. The clear stream flows in Lingding, with different vitality. What these monsters don''t know is that there is a huge prohibition on the hills. Song Qingshu is the one in the prohibition. He sits cross legged, his eyes are closed, and with his breath, there are a lot of heaven and earth auras emerging, Yingying Shenghui, which disappeared into his body. Everything is not pure cultivation, but ye Chen''s adjustment before closing. He wants to reach the peak, then close, completely break into the six heaven of God and become a high-level God! However, the real purpose of song Qingshu is not to break through the realm, but to refine the blood essence of the great emperor in the realm and make it a part of itself. The aura of heaven and earth constantly emerged. Song Qingshu swallowed the aura of heaven and earth and slowly adjusted his state. After a full day of adjustment, his essence, Qi and spirit completely reached the state of absolute Britain. Then, the moment song Qingshu opened his eyes, it was like thunder. There was a light between heaven and earth. You could feel how powerful his spirit was. The distant monsters felt a sense of oppression and instinctively fled. Then the palm of song Qingshu''s hand turned, and suddenly there appeared a monster pill the size of an adult''s fist. One was gray and had a flash of lightning jumping. This was a demon pill belonging to the Titan Python he had killed before, containing endless power. Each demon pill contains part of the power of the demon beast''s perception. Feeling the rolling energy of heaven and earth in the demon pill of the Titan Python in his hand, song Qingshu slowly took a long breath and his eyes were bright. Another drop of blood emerges, which is the blood of the great emperor, which is even more magnificent than that of the Titanic python. This is the essence of blood extracted from the body of the emperor by Tian Dao Academy. It is used to give medicine to ordinary people and even prolong life by adding hundreds of yuan to Shou yuan. Even the emperor''s strong people have become stronger. We can imagine how strong the inner power is. "Boom!" Song Qingshu clenched the demon pill with both hands, and then made a sudden force. It was as hard as the divine emperor. The demon pills were directly crushed and exploded. The energy with extreme terror was emerging, and the heaven and earth trembled, enough to easily raze tens of miles to the ground. This is not ordinary energy, nor is it the aura of heaven and earth, but the energy of the divine emperor. It is more than one level higher than the energy of heaven and earth. It is the combination of the Tao and divine power of the divine emperor, which is quite extraordinary. How terrible is the divine energy contained in each divine emperor demon pill, enough to raze tens of miles to the ground. At the moment, song Qingshu pinches and explodes the divine emperor demon pill, which is even more terrible. However, song Qingshu later sacrificed the four great tripods, the pure Jun sword and the dark blade, and pressed this energy from the agitation into moderation with a powerful Taoist force. Unprepared to pinch and explode the demon pill of the divine emperor level, perhaps only song Qingshu, a strong man with countless means, dares to do so. If he were an ordinary strong man, he would be lifted and injured by this violent energy. A large amount of colorful energy continuously emerged from the broken divine emperor demon pill. Under the control of song Qingshu, it turned into an energy pool ten feet around, which contains the power of the road rules mastered by the Titan python. Then song Qingshu sat in the energy pool and officially began to close down and prepare for a breakthrough. I saw him sink in the colorful divine emperor energy, and the Tao and Dharma in his body ran to the extreme in a moment. The huge colorful energy was absorbed by him, and he wanted to break through to the sixth heaven of God in one fell swoop! "Boom!" Song Qingshu became a bottomless hole, and his muddy body dilated with 16000 fine pores, like 16000 black holes, wantonly absorbing this vast pure energy. "Crackling!" When these energies entered song Qingshu''s body, every muscle and bone in his body was making a rapid interleaving sound, his blood vessels were trembling, his Qi and blood roared and boiling, and constantly transformed, becoming more and more powerful and terrible. This transformation, from the inside to the outside, is clearly visible to the naked eye. Every inch of flesh and blood seems to be hungry. I don''t know how many years of hungry men are wantonly swallowing a large amount of two-color energy all the time. Even his meridians are like living away, constantly shaking and emitting dazzling colorful light. Song Qingshu was immersed in it, and the operation of Taoism reached the extreme. He should not only absorb the energy in the demon pill, but also feel the power of the rules of the avenue. Absorb the avenue rules of Titan python, and then integrate into its own avenue to understand the Tao at one time, so as to make its own realm stand in to a higher level. The reason why some strong people can challenge their opponents beyond their level is that they are strong enough and have enough means. What''s more, these strong people have a deeper understanding of Tao! Chapter 954 Under the transformation of the energy of the divine emperor demon pill, the whole body of song Qingshu is undergoing earth shaking changes. This is the energy condensed by the real emperor''s strong in his life, and its power and effect can be imagined. However, the transformation process is not too fast, because song Qingshu deliberately did it. He wants to thoroughly carry out every change in his body and master this change, so as to achieve a deeper understanding. Time passed quietly. One day, two days, half a month, one month. In the process of cultivation, I don''t know the passage of time. Song Qingshu was completely immersed in the transformation of the body. He was calm. He didn''t know the passing of external time for a long time. Almost every moment, he is becoming strong. "Boom!" At the later stage of cultivation, the greater the transformation of the body, the crisscross of meridians, like thunder, every inch of flesh and blood is constantly strong, and the body is like an oven. It can be clearly seen that there are a lot of colorful energy surging wantonly in the meridians, just like the impact of flood waves, washing the meridians again and again, constantly powerful. In this process, his blood gas changed obviously, and a touch of gold color appeared faintly, and more and more with the passage of time. Moreover, the golden luster was not the power of golden thunder, but the body of song Qingshu itself. The flesh body of song Qingshu is undergoing incredible changes, which is a deep-seated transformation, constantly evolving to a more powerful level. Not only his flesh, but also his elixir field and sea of knowledge. When song Qingshu stops metamorphosis, that is, he will break the cocoon and become a butterfly and be reborn. At that time, he will have unparalleled power to press everything. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, there was only less than two feet of the energy pool, but song Qingshu was still immersed in cultivation and never woke up. At the moment, song Qingshu''s mind has been immersed in the deepest cultivation. Unless it is a real breakthrough, he can''t wake up without strong enough external stimulation. At the moment, there are many cultivation feelings in his heart, which need to be digested. Moreover, this time, song Qingshu is not only as simple as the breakthrough of physical body and cultivation, but also breakthroughs in other aspects, otherwise it will not be so slow. meanwhile. Thousands of miles away, the Terran ascended the immortal road. On this day, a powerful God King came from outside and came to the Terran holy land The appearance of the God King and strong man alerted the city masters of the major Shenguan on Dengxian road. These city masters came to the tenth Shenguan and greeted them in person, because the other party was the God King and strong man from the Tiandao college, the holy land of cultivation in the world. Although Dengxian road is the holy land of the human race, it is only to select those talented young people from all small worlds for this world. In the final analysis, Dengxian road is only a holy land for experience, and Tiandao college is the real holy land for cultivation in this world. This time, the God King and strong man of Tiandao college came for the purpose of enrollment examination! However, these city leaders were quite surprised, because although the enrollment envoys who came from Tiandao college in previous years were all experts, they were only the God King or the peak of the holy land. It seemed that the strong man of the God King came in person for the first time. However, it is obvious that the city masters of Dengxian road and those family patriarchs have already got inside information, because the entrance examination of Tiandao college this year is different and can not be measured by common sense. Although the entrance examination in previous years was difficult, as long as they reached the overlord before the age of 15, they were eligible to take the examination, but this year was the most difficult one in the past years. Soon, the strong Shenwang of Tiandao college came to the square of the tenth Shenguan. There had already gathered a large number of immortals, as well as the gifted children of major families in the road to immortality. In the face of the strong Shenwang who came to Tiandao college, they were filled with awe and excitement. Although Dengxian road is also a human holy land, this holy land does not have a complete set of methods to cultivate future generations. Dengxian road is only a place for experience. But Tiandao college is different. For the whole vast world, there is no powerful educational method of the human race that can be compared with Tiandao college, which is called the holy land of cultivation in the whole world. Tiandao university is the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of the world. Moreover, Tiandao college will not restrict others'' freedom. After graduation, you can choose to stay in Tiandao college or join other forces. However, generally, as long as they graduate from Tiandao college, they will be attracted by the major forces in the world. This comparison is simply unimaginable. Except for some strong ones, others don''t know the difficulty of this enrollment examination. Soon, powerful breath appeared quickly, at least above the holy land. These strong people are people of other forces. They brought their own talented disciples to the 10th God pass on Dengxian road one after another. Although some forces will not participate in the entrance examination of Tiandao college, relatively speaking, more people will participate. In any case, the cultivation resources of Tiandao college are much more terrible than most forces, which is the real advantage of the mainland super forces Finally, a powerful young figure also appeared, impressively the ancient yuan of the ancient family. At the moment when Gu Yuan appeared, he was the most eye-catching. Gu Yuan was tall and tall, wearing an ancient gold armor suit, with a handsome face and a cold look. Standing there gave people a strong oppressive force. This is the aura of the strongest young generation in today''s Dengxian road. It is far better than other young generation peers. It is like a big mountain standing there and can''t be climbed. But in the eyes of many young girls, Gu yuanxia still seems to attract attention. Although he looks indifferent and ruthless, he adds a bit of cold charm. It seems that he has strong cultivation and is a man who guards the ancient family on Dengxian road. He is the best husband candidate in the eyes of many women. Seeing the appearance of Gu Yuan, even the strong man of the divine king of Tiandao college couldn''t help but move his face. At the moment, Gu Yuan is only 22 years old, but he is already a strong man of God. It seems that Gu Yuan killed God King level monsters in the monster battlefield earlier. Such a peerless genius, even the divine emperor of the super power of the human race, wants to win over. Naturally, he has a fiery vision as a divine king. Chapter 955 Like the ancient Yuan Dynasty, a strong man with unique talent must be pulled into the Tiandao college. There will be no accident in the future. Even if he cannot break through the divine emperor and become the great emperor, he must be qualified to step into the realm of the divine emperor. This is beyond doubt. There are too many examples throughout history to illustrate this point. At this time, the God King of Tiandao college came forward, looked at Gu Yuanwen, smiled and said: "Xiaoyou''s qualification has met the requirements of Tiandao college. Before I came, Lord xueshenhuang told me that if Xiaoyou is interested, you can join Tiandao college without passing the exam, and it''s Qinglong college." As soon as the words fell, everyone took a cold breath and looked at Gu Yuan with envy and jealousy. Qinglong college! Tiandao college is the first holy land for human cultivation. The whole Tiandao college is divided into four branches: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Although these four branches are Tiandao college, each branch is very different. In this Qinglong courtyard, there are the most evil geniuses in the whole world. Each of them is young and extremely powerful. It is almost inevitable to achieve the God King in the future. Even the shenhuang realm is at least 30% possible. 30% may seem rare, but there are only a few powerful emperors in the whole world. They can''t achieve anything if they want to. There is basically only one emperor in a kingdom, and there are only three of the first-class and top forces. Although there are a lot of God''s realm, it is not easy to enter the God King from the God''s realm. You should know that the God''s realm still belongs to mortals, but the God King belongs to the real gods. It is difficult to ascend to heaven if you want to transcend and achieve gods! The 30% chance may have been called against the sky, which is enough to show the horror of Qinglong Academy of Tiandao college. It is even rumored that there is a strong God King, who is just a mess young. Being able to join the Qinglong College of Tiandao college without examination is enough to say that gujia Guyuan''s demon qualification, even Tiandao College attaches great importance to it. But Gu Yuan shook his head and declined, "thank you for your kindness, but no, I want to pass the exam in person." More importantly, he wants to pass this test and decide with song Qingshu who is the real strongest of the younger generation. Hearing Gu Yuan''s words, people were shocked. They gave up such a great opportunity, but they also felt Gu Yuan''s confidence, which stems from the confidence under strong strength. Even without the exceptional admission of Tiandao college, they are confident that they can pass the exam with the absolute strength of intuition. "Just this exam..." The God King and strong man of Tiandao college suddenly said something, but suddenly stopped talking. He seemed to have a secret, which made many people guess again and again. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start the exam." Then the emperor of Tiandao college threw out an object without nonsense, and then quickly enlarged it to become a jade door with a height of five feet. If the jade gate is opened, people can feel that the jade gate is the door of space and leads to another mysterious place. It''s just dark inside, deep and infinite, with throbbing waves. "This time, students who want to take the entrance examination of Tiandao college, please enter this door and lead to a test road. There is an identity card and jade recognition here. The ID card is your proof of participating in the entrance examination of Tiandao college. At the same time, an ID card represents five points. If you want to pass the entrance examination, you must reach more than 150 points. If you reach more than 500 points, you will get rich rewards. The way to get points must snatch other people''s identity cards from the road of trial. As for this jade recognition, it is only the last talisman to protect life. It has the mark left by the strong man of the college. Once in danger, it will be basically fine as long as it is opened. Unless the emperor makes a move, it also represents being eliminated, and all the identity cards won will be cancelled. " The Shenwang strongman of Tiandao college took out the identity card and know jade, and then looked at everyone present and explained. But when everyone heard that the rules for passing the exam were strict, everyone took a breath. At least they had to get more than 150 points, and only five points for an identity card, that is to say, at least 30 identity cards. If you want to get rich rewards, you need to get more than 500 points, which is a little too difficult. Then I saw the God King and strong man of the Tiandao college Su se said: "but this enrollment examination is different from previous years. It is very dangerous, and even death may occur. Knowing jade may not be able to protect your life. Young people who do not reach the holy land please do not participate, otherwise if something happens, my Tiandao college will not be responsible. Moreover, the test road of this exam is located in a different space. You can''t quit halfway. Either you go to the end of the test road, or you shrink until the strong people of our Tiandao college look for it, or you die. " The words of the strong man of the divine king of Tiandao college are quite concise and direct, which shows the danger of this enrollment examination. Those who participate under the holy land are very likely to die. Even those who are strong in the holy land will also be in danger, because this enrollment examination is very different from previous years and is full of all kinds of dangers, so it can not be regarded as common sense. Hearing the speech, the people present suddenly turned pale. How could it be so? It was not like this in previous years. Basically, as long as they reached the eighth weight the day after tomorrow at the age of 16, they are eligible to enter Tiandu University. But why is this year so? It''s too cruel to succeed, shrink, protect yourself, or die. The immortals who are preparing to take the exam this time and some family children are shouting that it is unfair. Why is this so in this year? I hope to ask you. But the God King of Tiandao college simply ignored it and said indifferently, "if you don''t want to participate, you''ll leave. As I said, this year is different from previous years." Many people were pale. Hearing these words, they knew that they were doomed not to join Tiandao college this time. But like the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the gifted children of some other big families are calm. Other forces on Dengxian road and some evil geniuses who came elsewhere to take the exam are mostly like this. They are extraordinary people. No matter how dangerous they are, they will not shrink back. Only in this way can they become strong. Moreover, it was not too difficult for them to snatch 30 identity cards. As for Gu Yuan, everyone believed that he had the ability to snatch 100 identity cards. "Is that the plan started..." several elders of wushenjing territory moved their minds and looked at each other. They were all surprised and understood something. Chapter 956 Suddenly, Gu Yuan frowned slightly, and his eyes swept in the crowd, as if looking for a figure. At this time, the city master of the tenth Shenguan and the king''s family master, including Na Danyun, stood next to the strong God King of Tiandao college, staring at the crowd, his face full of doubts. The reason why they show this look is that there is a lack of someone here, a very important person, song Qingshu! Song Qingshu, according to the Lord of reincarnation, this is a man who soared up from a small world, which means that the human race ascended to the immortal. He has strong strength. He made a big fuss at the second Shenguan, destroyed the Yan family, and shines brightly in the battle of monsters at the tenth Shenguan. A few months ago, Gu Yuan was defeated by him. His cultivation was extremely powerful. Everything was enough to prove his real strength. However, today is the opening day of the entrance examination of Tiandao college. Song Qingshu''s absence is full of amazement. "By the way, why isn''t song Qingshu there?" "Song Qingshu is so powerful that there is no reason to be afraid of this enrollment examination." People talked about it one after another. Obviously, they were full of doubts about the absence of song Qingshu, At the moment, Danyun is also strange. Song Qingshu was in the dange before. Although he didn''t answer positively, according to the meaning of song Qingshu, he is likely to take part in the enrollment examination of Tiandao college. "Who is song Qingshu?" As an elder of Tiandao college, the God King and strong man usually won''t go out of the college, so song Qingshu doesn''t know him, but seeing that everyone is so concerned at the moment, he can''t help asking the strong man of Dengxian road beside him. Without waiting for the strong man to speak, the city master of the tenth God pass on Dengxian road looked at the God King and introduced song Qingshu roughly. Hearing the words of the tenth body City Lord, the God King and strong man of the Taoist school looked dignified that day. If song Qingshu was really like what the tenth City Lord said, Tiandao school could not miss such important peerless talents. In an instant, the God King of Tiandao college decided and said, "in that case, where is the song Qingshu now?" Danyun hesitated for a moment and said, "before Song Qingshu left, he told me to close down for a period of time. Now he may still be closed down and can''t appear. How long will this enrollment examination last?" The God King of Tiandao college said, "the short is half a year, the long is a year, and the time is uncertain. However, generally, I will only stay for one day to let those who want to take the exam enter the road of trial. Without this door of space, no one can enter the ancient road, unless it is the senior level of the college or a peerless strong person breaks through the space to send the participants into it." "But for this song Qingshu, I broke my precepts this time. I can''t stay here for a month. If song Qingshu doesn''t appear after a month, I can only leave." Everyone turned pale at the news. However, Gu Yuan was the first one to enter. Before leaving, he said, "don''t worry, I believe song Qingshu will come!" The words fell and the man disappeared. Some other geniuses were stunned when they heard Gu Yuan''s words, and nodded with the same deep thought. Song Qingshu could not fail to participate, and then resolutely stepped into the road of trial. The gifted children of other families or forces in Dengxian road all participated in this trial Road, and only some people stayed and did not participate. Then, the God King and strong man of Tiandao college really stayed in the 10th God pass of Dengxian road for a full month, just to wait for song Qingshu. It''s just a pity that a month later, song Qingshu still didn''t appear, Ren Shi No one could find song Qingshu, as if it had disappeared from the world. There was no trace, which made the God King of Tiandao college shake his head and sigh. Finally, the God King of Tiandao college left. Where the hell is song Qingshu? It surprised everyone. At this time, people are more concerned about the things on the trial Road, because the trial road of Tiandao college is unusual, and the 10th God pass on Dengxian road is only one of the entrances. The whole trial road brings together young talents from all families and forces in the world, which can be called the peak event of the young generation. Because from the analysis of some aspects of information, on the road of this test that has not been done before, perhaps the strongest of the younger generation and the strongest of the younger generation in the whole world will be determined in the end. In this world, there are a large college, two holy places, three empires, large and small forces and kingdoms, and there are countless talents of the younger generation throughout the vast continent. However, there is only one really strong person, standing on top of thousands of people, just like the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, who overlooks the world and is superior. Who competes with others is unmatched. Who doesn''t want to be the strongest king, who is willing to submit to others. It is precisely because of the strongest crown of the younger generation that the situation on the road of trial is not as fierce as before, not only ordinary competition, but even death. Although there are few real deaths, after all, they are all the geniuses of the world. When young geniuses of various forces enter the trial Road, they will be given a knowledge jade. As long as they are opened at the critical moment, they can protect themselves. Unless it is the strong man of the divine king or above, they can stay safely until the end of the trial Road, but their qualification is also cancelled. But there will always be some unpredictable situations, and death is inevitable. Every day, there will be all kinds of news on the road of trial, monitored by the strong of Tiandao college, and all the young strong will be closely watched by the major forces. Just in the first month, the needle on the road of trial reached the top that had not been before. The talents of major forces rose together, and leading figures emerged. Everyone wanted to be the only strong one. Moreover, the elimination probability on the road of trial is too high. In just one month, more than 50% of young talents have been eliminated. There can be more than 100 people, basically young and strong in the holy land. This grand occasion becomes more and more intense, and a large number of young strong people will be eliminated every day. However, everyone knows that in the later stage, the elimination probability will gradually decrease, because those who can stay in the later stage are the real young strong ones. At this time, several people slowly rose from the many young generation and became one of the strongest and powerful candidates of the young generation. Each of these people is super powerful and stands at the top of many testers. They are known as the strongest. Each of them has won nearly 400 points on the road of fierce trials. Chapter 957 They have the qualification to be king. One of them is Gu Yuan! Gu Yuan is too strong. Although he was born in the ancient family, the guardian family of Dengxian Road, the holy land of Terran experience, it does not mean that his strength is weaker than those talented children of great forces outside. On the contrary, for many people, his strength is in a mess. One person dominates the country for a period of time, and even sweeps all the young strong people with great top forces. He has established a great reputation and awed the whole trial Road, which is looked up to by countless young strong people. He even defeated a powerful Princess of the Merlin Empire, and even a peerless Tianjiao of the Empire who was also qualified to dominate, and almost launched a fierce war. Soon after, Dengxian road received the news about the group of young strong men of various family forces in Dengxian Road, which was shocked. Forty five gifted children from all the family forces in the 10th Shenguan participated, but more than half of them were eliminated in just five days, which shocked the whole 10th Shenguan. In other Shenguan, only a few people are still on the road of trial, including the fairy and some other strong men who made a big fuss at the second Shenguan with song Qingshu. However, the strongest one in Dengxian road is the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Everyone is afraid of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, but why did the young generation of talents on Dengxian road suddenly plummet and were eliminated by more than half. Suddenly something happened, which surprised many people on the whole road to immortality. Finally, there was quite bad news. Gu Yuan disappeared on the road of trial, and then the young talents on Dengxian road were targeted by a prince of the Merlin Empire and several top forces. They were being pursued and killed, which was very critical, especially the family children of the tenth God pass. meanwhile. On this day, far away in the depths of the monster mountain range, suddenly there was terrible blood gas rushing into the sky. With the power of terrible golden thunder, it shook the eight wastelands. In the boundless blood like the sea, a slender figure grew up. Song Qingshu, exit! "Boom, boom!" Thousands of miles away from the tenth God pass, in the monster mountain range, it is late at night, all souls are silent, and all creatures are still sleeping. At this moment, a terrible blood gas was surging, shaking the whole monster mountain and rushing up the jiuzhong Xiaohan. What is more surprising is that this blood gas is not a bright blood red, but a bright golden yellow, just like gold, full of holiness and strength. The terrible wave surged, and the strength of blood and gas shook the world, like a volcanic eruption. If the divine furnace in the heaven poured down to the lower world, the golden light turned half of the sky into gold, shaking the vast area of tens of miles around. It can be called amazing. In the center of gold and blood as magnificent as the sea, a slender figure stands tall, with black hair dancing and frightening posture, as if it were a supreme god facing the dust, full of infinite pressure. All the monsters, beasts and all kinds of creatures in the hundreds of miles around felt the great pressure, rustled and trembled, surrendered to the ground and dared not move. This person is song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who had been closed for four months, finally woke up from the deepest level of closure. "Click!" Song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two golden eyes. They were sharp like a sword and lit the sky. In a trance, even the void trembled. It''s so strong. Song Qingshu wakes up. At the same time, with his body, he can feel that endless terrible forces are emerging in his body, just like a peerless beast dormant in the ancient times. At this moment, he wakes up and shows the power of the peerless generation. This force is far more powerful than I didn''t know how many times before. It contains extraordinary and holy power. Even the mountains will be crushed with one blow. At the moment, the flesh of song Qingshu has really reached the level of imperial realm. Although it is only a pseudo imperial realm, it is not comparable to the strong emperor. The blood in Song Qingshu''s body has completely turned into sacred gold, which is the embodiment of the flesh in reaching the imperial realm. The body has been rendered by golden blood and turned into glass golden body. The power of golden thunder in the blood has been completely integrated with song Qingshu! Song Qingshu sighed softly. When he felt that there was no powerful power in his body, he couldn''t help sighing. At the moment, he felt that even in the face of the peak of the God King, even the ordinary God Emperor, he was also qualified for the power of World War I. This is the powerful power given to him by the flesh body of the puppet emperor, which gives song Qingshu infinite self-confidence, and even the idea of daring to fight with the divine emperor. At this time. "Shua!" Song Qingshu moved, and the whole person disappeared from the original place. It was almost to the extreme. It condensed into a bright golden light, which flashed from heaven and earth. It was unimaginably fast. It could be called the world''s fastest and unparalleled. And between the movements, the mountains and the earth trembled and dust rose everywhere, which was a sonic boom brought by too fast speed. The strong wind blew up and blew up patches of trees, which was terrible. Song Qingshu stopped and stopped in an instant. The conversion between extremely fast and stop was extremely perfect. Finally, song Qingshu showed his kunquan fist and blew it out with a loud bang. The whole void trembled. The terrible force directly fell on a mountain in the distance, broke it, and half of the mountain fell down. The power was terrible, which was world-class. This is the real power of the body of the puppet empire. Crashing down the mountains is just the ability of the God King, but this moment is also shown in Song Qingshu. After a little feeling of the physical power of the puppet Empire, song Qingshu''s face was happy, and he could feel that his cultivation had made general progress. Although he was still the sixth heaven of God at the moment, if he did not rely on the physical power, he could fight with the strong under the fourth heaven of God! Then song Qingshu smiled gently, and the magnificent glow suddenly burst out in the Dantian, revealing a strong sense of oppression. The void was trembling slightly, and then restrained. Then song Qingshu stood in the void and looked at the direction of the tenth God pass on Dengxian road with deep eyes. Chapter 958 "How long has it passed now? The entrance examination of Tiandao college should be about to begin." Song Qingshu murmured that he fell into the deepest isolation and was not clear about the passage of time. At this time, song Qingshu''s divine consciousness came into his mind and asked, "how long has it been since I closed the system?" Then, the cold prompt sound of the system rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompt has passed for four months." Hearing the systematic answer, Song Qing''s bibliography was stunned. Originally, according to his idea, his closure should only be two months, but unexpectedly, four months have passed, which greatly exceeded song Qingshu''s expectations. Although four months have passed, according to Danyun''s introduction, the entrance examination of Dao college was established in a small world that day. As long as the space can be broken, you can re-enter that small world. "Shua!" Then, song Qingshu turned into a golden light, crossed 100000 mountains and rushed to the tenth God pass. ¡­¡­ Since most of the immortals and the talents of local family forces took part in the trial, the whole 10th Shenguan seemed to be deserted. Because the real talents have left, only a few young people have not left to participate in Dengxian road. The road of trial has been started for nearly two months, and it has not ended yet. I''m afraid it will last more than half a year from the estimation of the world. On the wall of the 10th God pass on Dengxian Road, several defenders were chatting with each other. When it came to the road of trial, one of them said, "have you heard? This year''s entrance examination of Tiandao college is different from that of previous years. It is said that there is no danger before. " Other garrisons are also you, and I talk about them one by one: "Do you know now? The road of trial is full of dangers. Now it is rumored that it is built in a small world. The energy in the small world is not particularly stable, so it is naturally dangerous. " "I just don''t know how many people in the 10th God pass of Dengxian road can pass this enrollment test this year?" "The ancient yuan of the ancient family must be able to pass. Although he did not show strength before the ancient yuan, even the city Lord praised him!" "There are also the Holy Son of Xuanyuan sect, the young master of the Wang family and the young city master. They should all be able to pass, but it''s a pity to be alone." "Song Qingshu, such an amazing genius, even Gu Yuan is not his opponent. Unfortunately, he failed to appear in the end. I heard that he was closed, but does it really take so long?" Several defenders all sighed. The most regrettable thing is song Qingshu. Such a peerless genius should have been amazing and made some achievements on the road of trial. It''s a pity that he missed the road of trial because of his seclusion, and it has been four months since he closed, which makes people wonder what he is doing in seclusion. Can''t he make a new breakthrough. If so, you can only marvel at the devil of this son. However, some people think that song Qingshu already has a master at the level of the great emperor, and they don''t care about Tiandao college at all. If you want to know what kind of person the great emperor is, can it be compared with Tiandao college! "Alas, if song Qingshu had taken part in the road of trial, the young and strong people on my way to ascend the immortal road would not have been so difficult. I heard that there was a crisis on the road of trial." The defenders sighed again. The news came from the strong man of shenwangjing who went to Tiandao college on Dengxian road. It was widely spread, even if it was just the defenders. "It is said that the ancient yuan disappeared on the road of trial. I don''t know where to go. Then the young master of the Wang family, the son of Xuanyuan sect and the young city master were all in terrible danger, which made people worried." "If the ancient yuan were still there, they wouldn''t be so difficult. It''s just that one of the two strongest people on my Dengxian road didn''t participate, and the other disappeared on the road of trial." The defenders of the 10th Shenguan are now full of worry. Now the strong young people on Dengxian road are in a very bad situation. They may fall into a disaster of life and death at any time when they are pursued and killed. Right now. "What did you just say happened?" Suddenly, a clear voice came. The defenders were startled by the sound. Then the defenders raised their eyes one after another. It was a young man with beautiful eyebrows, black hair and shawls. He was very handsome and handsome. At the moment, he strode forward, which virtually gave people a strong pressure and almost breathless. But when we saw who it was, everyone was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Song Qingshu!? On the wall of the 10th Shenguan pass on Dengxian Road, a young man appeared. He was handsome and handsome, and his black hair was like a waterfall. Although he was only a young man, he had a special charm that people couldn''t help paying attention to the past. However, just standing there, it is like a god mountain lying here, with an invisible and majestic potential, which makes people breathless. "Song Qingshu!?" At the moment of seeing the youth, the defenders of the 10th Shenguan couldn''t help shouting, full of incredible looks. Unexpectedly, what suddenly appeared in front of them was song Qingshu, which had disappeared since the closure, which surprised them. In addition to the consternation of these defenders, song Qingshu came forward slowly. He was still so awe inspiring and eye-catching, but he looked slightly dignified at the moment, because he heard the previous dialogue of these defenders and said: "What happened on the road of trial? Why are the strong people on Dengxian road in a bad situation?" These people tell that they have little to do with song Qingshu, but after all, people who are on the road to immortality will always be worried. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the defenders looked worried again, and then answered: "It is said that during the trial, the young strong man on the side of Dengxian road seems to have offended a young leader of the Meilin Empire, and Gu Jiagu yuan is gone for some reason. As a result, the other side joined forces with several powerful young men to pursue and kill the people on our Dengxian Road, which made our strong men quite embarrassed. " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s look suddenly sank slightly. If so, the situation would be bad. Gu Yuan is the strongest on the road to immortality except him, far better than others. Even if you look at the whole road of trial, I''m afraid he is the top one. If Gu Yuan left, the whole Dengxian road would lose half of its combat effectiveness. Chapter 959 Song Qingshu knew that apart from him, the whole Dengxian road was estimated to be the strongest in ancient yuan. However, at the moment, he did not enter the trial road of the entrance examination of Tiandao college, and ancient yuan disappeared in the trial road. No doubt, if he lost more than half of his combat effectiveness. As for the young masters of the Wang family, the young city master and the Holy Son of Xuanyuan sect mentioned by these defenders, although song Qingshu has not seen them, song Qingshu can guess that their combat effectiveness should not be too high, that is, their strength is under the four heaven of God. Although the cultivation of God''s quadruple heaven is absolutely extraordinary among his peers, this test road is the test of the whole world. It brings together the talents of three empires, two holy places and countless large and small forces. The top talents of these powerful forces will choose to participate in the test road. Maybe some talents of Empires and forces don''t want to join Tiandao college. They just experience through the road of trial. It is the genius of these forces that has the terrorist resources of the whole force behind them. Those who can participate in the test must be real talents. I''m afraid not many people will be weaker than the young master of the Wang family and the young master of the tenth God Guan. This is the most worrying. However, the defenders of the 10th Shenguan are unlikely to know the truth. Song Qingshu let people pass it on. It''s best to find the Yixiu two God kings of the 10th Shenguan and even the strong emperor. Then, the defenders immediately walked down the wall and began to spread the news, while song Qingshu stood on the wall of the tenth God pass. Not long ago, the news of song Qingshu''s exit shocked the 10th God pass on Dengxian road. The strong man who was not even an opponent of Gu Yuan finally passed the pass. After a while, a powerful God King from the city Lord''s residence of the tenth God pass appeared directly, and the powerful God King seemed to know song Qingshu. Although he appeared in person after receiving the news of song Qingshu''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu, you are finally willing to leave the pass." Song Qingshu looked at the strong man of the God King of the city Lord''s residence in front of him, smiled slightly, and then said, "I''ve been closed all the time, and I''ve just successfully passed the pass recently." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the God King strong man of the city Lord''s house shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "unfortunately, if you hadn''t closed the door, the young strong men of the local family forces on Dengxian road wouldn''t have been so difficult and reduced to the point of being chased and killed." Then song Qingshu put away the smile on his face, looked at the God King and said, "I want to know why the ancient yuan of the ancient family disappeared on the road of trial?" The strong man of the God King of the tenth Shenguan city master''s house shook his head and said helplessly, "we don''t know, and what''s the use of knowing. The road of trial has been closed and no one can enter. However, song Qingshu smiled and said, "there is no way." Looking at Song Qingshu''s smile, the God King of the city master''s house was full of amazement and wondered, "do you have a way? Song Xiaoyou, if you really have a way to enter the trial Road, I beg you to join the trial Road on behalf of the whole Dengxian road and help the younger generation of Dengxian road. " But song Qingshu shook his head and said faintly, "senior, this is no problem, but let''s talk about it later. First tell me about the things on the road of trial." "It''s inconvenient here. Come in and talk with me." The strong man of the God King in the city Lord''s residence of the tenth God pass nodded, and then directly stepped into the tenth God pass. He was very fast. He jumped dozens of feet away and was completely away from the city gate of the tenth God pass. But the God King stopped immediately. He was too anxious. Song Qingshu was just the God. How could he keep up with his speed. "Senior, let''s go." When the God King was about to turn back, a voice appeared in his ear. When he looked back, he was startled. Song Qingshu''s figure appeared around him. The other party actually followed, and the figure stood in the void, which surprised him. It''s obvious that the king of God has the means to resist the sky. Is it because the song Qingshu has broken through the king of God? When he thought of this possibility, he immediately took a breath. How big is song Qingshu? It''s too evil to have achieved the divine king''s realm so early. "Senior, let''s go." Song Qingshu urged again. Hearing the voice of song Qingshu, the God King and strong man of the city Lord''s house returned to his mind from shock. He understood that this was not the time to say this. He threw away the temporary shock from his mind and took song Qingshu directly into the city Lord''s house. In an open and quiet hall, the God King, song Qingshu, another God King and a God Emperor also appeared. If it were not for the sake of song Qingshu, the strong above the divine king would not appear. More often, they were closing doors and understanding the avenue in order to enter a higher realm. "Song Qingshu, you are finally willing to go out of the pass. What pass have you closed in the past four months? You even missed the test road of Tiandao college." A strong man in a black robe was Murong Yun of the city Lord''s residence. He also participated in the battle on the monster battlefield that day. Song Qingshu closed for four months. The span is too long. Generally, it is impossible to close for such a long time. "Because we are in a deep level of isolation, we don''t know the passage of time from the outside world or the messages from the outside world, so we missed the opening day." Song Qingshu shook his head and said. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, several people looked at each other and were shocked, because the deep-seated closure must have made a great breakthrough. What great breakthrough has song Qingshu made. And the former God King strongman now looked at Song Qingshu with bright eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he still couldn''t help saying, "Song Qingshu, you... Have reached the God King state?" "Divine kingdom? Old man Hu Bing, are you serious? " "Hu Bing, are you kidding? Song Qingshu is only a few years old. How can he achieve the kingdom of God so soon?" Another God King strong man and the God Emperor strong man Rao have lived for hundreds of years and seen too much of the world, but his face changed greatly after hearing this sentence. Because song Qingshu is too young, even too young. Because of his power and demons, many times they even ignore that song Qingshu''s real age is only in his twenties. They can''t believe what others have to do for decades or even hundreds of years, but song Qingshu did it in only more than 20 years, which is incredible! Chapter 960 If song Qingshu really achieved the God King, the 20-year-old God King might be called the youngest God King in the whole world. At this time, the divine king, who was called Hu Bing, saw the two people and smiled bitterly: "in fact, I don''t believe it, but just now I clearly saw that song Qingshu can keep up with me, and more importantly, he has been able to fly in the air, don''t you think." If Murong God King and the God Emperor were not familiar with the temperament of Hu Bing God King, they would think he was joking, but they still don''t believe it at the moment. Flying in the sky is indeed a means only available to the strong of the God King. Even if the strong of the God Lord is powerful, it is impossible to have such means. However, song Qingshu is too young. How old is he? He is only 20 years old. He is three years younger than the Shaocheng master of the tenth God pass. But is it possible to achieve the divine kingdom so soon? If so, it may be called the youngest God King in history. The two strong gods couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, while the strong emperor stared at Song Qingshu and asked, "Song Qingshu, can you really fly in the air?" Hearing their words, song Qingshu smiled. The whole person hung up, not up or down, hanging there out of thin air. By such means, the strong God King of the city Lord''s residence and the strong God Emperor believed this fact. Although the God King Murong said before, he couldn''t help but be shocked, stared at Song Qingshu and said, "are you really the God King?" It''s too young. Is it true that there will be the youngest God King in the history in the path of human immortality? "God King?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head and denied this view, "you misunderstood, predecessors. I''m not the God King." Hearing song Qingshu''s explanation, several strong men of the tenth God Guan City Master''s residence were inexplicably relieved, but they had regrets and pities. If song Qingshu really reached the realm of God King, the future would be unimaginable. Looking at the world, it is the youngest God King in all ages. Such achievements, even those who are in charge of the vast continent, should be looked at. But they don''t know that song Qingshu is not a divine king, but it doesn''t mean that his strength is worse than some divine kings. "But why can you fly?" said the king of Hu Bing Song Qingshu just smiled: "it''s just some special breakthroughs, so he has such ability." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, several strong men nodded and didn''t go deep into this issue, because there were more important things. At this time, song Qingshu came straight to the point and directly asked about the road of trial: "what happened on the road of trial? When I first came back, I heard the Shenguan garrison discussing. The ancient yuan seemed to have disappeared, while the geniuses of other family forces on Dengxian road were chased and killed. Please tell me." When talking about the situation on the road of trial, the three strong men in the city Lord''s residence of the tenth God pass suddenly became quite dignified. I saw the emperor''s powerful man''s heavy expression and said: "As you have heard, according to the information we have received, a group of young strong men on Dengxian road are in a very bad situation. They are indeed chased and killed by a prince of the Merlin Empire and young strong men of several major forces. It is gratifying that there is no news of death, but half of them have been eliminated." "What about the ancient yuan of the ancient family? His strength is the strongest. Even if you look at the whole trial Road, I believe he belongs to a column of people at the top level. With him, even the people of the Empire should be quite afraid and dare not be so crazy, right? " Song Qingshu raised the most critical issue. Where did Gu Yuan, the guardian of Dengxian Road, go? If he was there, he should be fearless on the road of trial. Even the royal blood of the three empires dare not say that he will win. He has personally tested the strength of Gu Yuan. Although Gu Yuan is not his opponent, song Qingshu believes that the strength of Gu Yuan can definitely be a top strength on the road of trial. "Although Gu Yuan is not your opponent of song Qingshu, he is really strong, and can be called one of the strongest people on the road of trial. He claims to have the qualification to become the strongest young generation in the world." When it comes to the ancient Yuan Dynasty, several strong men at the 10th Shenguan are amazed at it. The world is so vast that there are three empires, two holy places, one college, and countless forces, large and small. Even the royal blood children of the three empires have appeared to participate in the trial. It can be said that it has gathered all the leading figures of the young generation in the whole world, thousands of people, which can be called the largest and highest level in the past years. It is not only because of the entrance examination of Tiandao college and the desire to enter the holy land of cultivation in this world, but also because the road of this test is unusual. It is said that it is intended to determine the strongest figures of the younger generation. Supreme power represents the supremacy, unparalleled in the world, and the first person of the young generation. This is the strongest title, the supreme glory and the real peak, which makes all the young strong people excited. As a result, the young leaders of all major forces have participated in this grand meeting and entered the road of trial in order to compete for the real position of supreme power. Moreover, it is said that the last strong person can get the same unparalleled treasure given by Tiandao college, and is qualified to enter a mysterious place in Tiandao College for cultivation. Of course, all this is just hearsay, but the so-called no wind without waves can never come from nowhere. It may be true. Otherwise, those super forces and some young leaders of top forces in the world will not be able to participate in this summit event of the young generation. Even crape myrtle holy land, which is comparable to Tiandao college, has entered the trial road of Tiandao College''s enrollment examination. In any case, the hook has aroused the enthusiasm of all the young and strong. On the road of trial, there are thousands of young and strong people. Gu Yuan of Dengxian road is one of the strongest people. He has dominated a section of the road and is known to have the qualification to obtain the title of supreme power. "Gu Yuan is really powerful. Even those super powerful young strong men are full of fear and dare not target the young strong men on Dengxian Road, but later -" Then king Hu Bing suddenly shook his head with a bitter smile: "- missing." "Missing!?" Hearing the divine king''s words, song Qingshu was slightly surprised. Chapter 961 "Yes, Gu Yuan disappeared. Just a month ago, a super powerful young leader appeared in the Meilin Empire, confronted Gu Yuan, and finally disappeared. Gu Yuan''s whereabouts are a mystery, but the strong of Tiandao college are sure that Gu Yuan is still alive." The powerful emperor of the tenth God pass city master''s house looked at Song Qingshu, bit his head and said helplessly. Hearing what the emperor said, song Qingshu looked dignified. I''m afraid Gu Yuan was restrained and couldn''t leave. However, because of this, the young strongmen of other family forces in Dengxian road are in a bad situation. They are targeted by the prince of the Merlin Empire and the young strongmen of several other forces, and they will be in danger at any time. The Merlin Empire, the strongest of the three empires, has several super forces dominated by the top divine emperors. If the proud children of these super forces deliberately want to target others, they definitely have unimaginable appeal that other forces do not have. Therefore, in any case, these strong people in the 10th Shenguan are the way song Qingshu needs to enter the entrance examination of Tiandao college to alleviate this crisis. We all know this truth, but at present, there is a difficult problem in front of everyone, that is, the trial road of the entrance examination of Tiandao college has been closed. If you want to open the entrance of the trial road again, you need to use the space portal of Tiandao college to open it. Now the God King of Tiandao college has left. Unless you go to Tiandao college, you can''t enter the trial, but I''m afraid the time is too late. In the road of trial, the younger generation of Dengxian road is in a critical situation. There may be a life crisis all the time. It is careless. To solve this problem, song Qingshu must enter the road of trial as soon as possible. But the road of trial is difficult to open, which is the biggest problem. "The problem now is how to open the road of trial. Even the city Lord can''t open it. It is said that the road of trial is the path of those powerful gods and emperors of Tiandao college, including snow emperor, who have blessed the Taoist space array in the road of trial with the help of the energy in the imperial realm and secret realm. In this way, outsiders will not be able to tear apart the space and open the road of trial, and the purpose of doing so is to prevent the strong from entering it and help the young talents of their respective forces. " The emperor looked at Song Qingshu, sighed and said. Many divine emperors use the energy of the imperial realm to stabilize the small world, and there is a Taoist space array. Even the strong ones can''t open the road of trial, which is the most important and for fairness. But this impossible way is the most possible way for song Qingshu. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. I have a way to enter the road of trial." "Do you have a way?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the God Emperor''s strong man''s face was full of stunned expressions. The two God kings'' strong men stared at Song Qingshu with the same shocked face. Song Qingshu nodded and said, "I will enter the road of trial as soon as possible. Don''t worry about this." Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t say much, several strong men of the city Lord''s residence didn''t ask much. They all knew that it was song Qingshu''s secret. Then king Hu Bing said, "Song Qingshu, although your strength is very strong among your peers, even some of the older generation may not be invincible. But one thing to keep in mind is that the road of this trial is extraordinary. Most of the big and small forces in the world will send their own demons to participate, especially the young generation with top strength and super power. They are all extraordinary in cultivation and can''t be underestimated. There may even be stronger people. " "Really?" Hearing what Hu Bing said, song Qingshu was not afraid at all, but showed a smile. This closure has achieved the flesh body of the puppet empire. Even his realm and Tao have improved a lot, and his strength has increased sharply. At the moment, he also wants to see how strong the Tianjiao of this world can be. "By the way, there are some pills here. Master Danyun personally sent them. He mentioned that if song Qingshu appears, he will give them to you and can use them on the way of trial." After that, the divine king Hu Bing took out three bottles of pills and handed them over. He looked a little strange. What is the sanctity of the song Qingshu? Even the powerful master Danyun, the God of the Dan family, and the owner of the 10th God Guandan Pavilion, should treat him like this. It''s very unusual to send the pills in person. Song Qingshu took them and found that they were all precious healing pills, but he couldn''t use them at all, but song Qingshu still collected them. After talking to the three strong men in the city master''s residence of the tenth God pass for a while, song Qingshu turned and left, and returned to the place where he closed in the monster mountain before April. Then song Qingshu stood on the hill and took out the unused dark blade from the heaven and earth bag. This dark blade hasn''t been used since Song Qingshu got it. He doesn''t know what kind of Taoist soldier this dark blade is. In addition to breaking through his own strength, song Qingshu also studied the dark blade in this four-month retreat. Only then did I know that the dark blade is a kind of space Taoist soldier, which is refined by the demon Taoist using the materials born in the turbulence of time and space. This is a supreme space Taoist soldier, which can easily cut through the space, and this dark blade has a very powerful function. That is to create a space channel. As long as you select a target to be sensed by the dark blade, and then activate the dark blade with your own true Qi, you can use the dark blade to create a space channel. Moreover, this function of the Dark Blade ignores any array or energy prohibition. After all, this is a Taoist soldier refined by the demon Taoist. Then the Song Qing book used the method of turning the way, the real Qi flowed, and the power of space and Avenue lingered around the Song Qing book. When these true Qi and the power of space Avenue touch the dark blade, the blade of the Dark Blade instantly emits a dazzling dark golden light, and the avenue veins on the blade are fully activated. Then song Qingshu senses the breath of ancient yuan with divine thoughts, and then inputs this breath into the dark blade. After all this, I saw the Dark Blade floating in front of song Qingshu. With a slight stroke of the void in front of him, there immediately appeared a void crack, in which the space-time turbulence was raging, and the chaotic atmosphere rushed to the dark side, eroding the space. Then a mighty force of space shot from the dark blade into the void crack. "Boom -" In an instant, nine days and ten places trembled, the clouds scattered layer by layer, and a powerful force of the time Avenue collapsed, splitting a colorful space channel in the void crack in front of us. Chapter 962 At the moment that the colorful space channel appeared, song Qingshu could feel that there was a powerful space Avenue in it, and entered a distant place all the way along the space channel. The terrible wave even shocked the lion emperor and tiger emperor in the monster mountain range. Song Qingshu can also feel that there are two powerful gods sweeping over in the deepest part of the monster mountain range, but they just disappeared in a moment. Then song Qingshu rushed into the colorful space channel. On this day, he finally set foot on the trial road of the entrance examination of Tiandao college. In the endless darkness, this is a heterogeneous void, but in the endless turbulent flow of space, which seems to be outside this world This is the space of the plane in the chaos of the universe. It is a zone of nothingness. Only when the strength reaches at least above the shenhuang realm, can we break through the void and enter the space of the plane, which can greatly reduce the realistic distance and go to another region at a faster speed. At the same time, there is also a mysterious and unknown dimension space in this endless plane space. These small worlds generally exist in the plane space. In the endless void, there is cold and darkness, but in the darkness, there are countless invisible spaces, and the turbulence moves all the time. Even the strong ones of the divine king are difficult to resist. I''m afraid they can really resist only when they reach the realm of the divine emperor. At this time, there is a colorful channel across the whole otherworldly void, leading to a distant region. The colorful passage is gorgeous, but the spatial turbulence that can destroy the God King in the space of the plane meets the colorful passage and automatically dissipates and annihilates. At the moment, song Qingshu is rapidly leading to a vast heaven and earth in the distance. At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes are bright and bright. He looks at the space in the distance through the colorful channel. When his eyes see the farthest distance, they vaguely feel that there is an extremely terrible wave of destruction all over the sky. Even the strong emperor should be palpitating. I''m afraid even the strong emperor will be very cautious about it! After hearing what happened in the Archaic period, song Qingshu also thought about why the powerful emperors in the Archaic period did not leave the world in the air. But now it seems that it is more difficult to leave the space of the plane. The terrible fluctuation is supreme. It is estimated that the strong imperial realm may not be able to break through. About half an hour later, song Qingshu finally came to the end in the colorful channel, where another channel was opened, and song Qingshu rushed into it. meanwhile. The multicolored passage is as far away as possible. There is a tall figure standing tall and awe inspiring. If an ancient god of war is facing the dust, the whole body exudes extremely terrible pressure, and the whole space seems to collapse under this figure, which is unbearable. There is no doubt that this is a Gestapo. At the moment, a pair of materialized eyes are overlooking, and the endless void can''t stop this pair of eyes. In a trance, I seem to hear a deep surprised voice: "just now in this banned world, I felt a breath of ancient times. It''s strange." "Daoyuan, what''s the matter?" Another powerful figure appeared, which was also terrible and towering. It was also a strong emperor. At this moment, the two powerful emperors gather and look at the direction of the colorful channel where song Qingshu is located. The great emperor, known as the source of Tao, said, "guard people, do you feel this breath, like the one in the ancient times." "The one in the ancient times, you said..." another emperor was full of surprise. What they said is naturally the Tianmo emperor. Although the Tianmo emperor has fallen at the end of the ancient period, the Tianmo emperor has left a lot of inheritance in this world. In the Archaic period, many powerful emperors broke through the divine emperor and achieved the throne in one fell swoop because of the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor. The reason why these two powerful emperors who lived from the ancient times to the present can feel the breath of the heavenly demon emperor is that in the colorful channel, song Qingshu uses the Taoism of the heavenly demon emperor. At this time, Daoyuan shook his head and said, "it should be. There are too many things that the adult left in this world. It is inevitable that some inheritance was not found in the ancient times, so it was left to this era." After that, the two strong emperors shook their heads, and then their bodies disappeared. ¡­¡­ This is a vast heaven and earth. The sky is blue, white clouds are floating, and the earth is endless ancient mountains and forests. I don''t know how vast they are. Huge trees stand in the mountain forest, surrounded by several people, and there are countless strong trees. The canopy blocks out the sky and the sun, and the branches and leaves are lush. Everything is full of vitality. In the mountains and forests, you can vaguely hear a roar of monsters, undulating with each other, as if you had reached the monster mountain. At this time, the solid void over the mountain forest was extremely distorted, so that it was torn apart, and a dark black hole appeared. A figure jumped out of it and appeared in the mountain forest. This person is song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who walked out of the channel, looked at the scene in front of him. At the moment, he didn''t know where he was. He glanced at the mysterious and strange world in front of him and whispered, "is this the way of trial?" It is said that the road of trial is built in a small world. It seems that what you say is true. It is true. It''s just what this trial road is like. Unless you enter it personally, no one outside knows. Countless forces in this world can only understand the situation of the young and powerful forces with the help of Tiandao college. "It seems that it''s the right way to find someone to get to know." Song Qingshu stood in place and muttered. If you rely on him to understand slowly, it is too slow after all. You can not fully understand it in a moment. As long as you find the tester, you can understand most of the information in detail. The young strong who can persist in the trial for several months without being eliminated are the real leaders. Moreover, after falling into the trial for so long, they naturally know more about the various situations on the trial. Think of it here. "Shua!" Song Qingshu stepped forward in a certain direction. The small world where the trial road is located is surprisingly large, with continuous and magnificent mountains and forests. It is definitely not only tens of miles, but also many times as vast as imagined. Ye Chen was quite surprised. Is it really as simple as the world opened up by the powerful emperor? But then song Qingshu thought again that the world of this scale exceeded the ability of the powerful emperor of the world. Chapter 963 Song Qingshu kept walking in one direction, but he didn''t meet a tester for a long time. "Roar!" When song Qingshu passed by a mountain forest, a terrible roar of monsters suddenly sounded, shaking the mountains in ten directions. A huge dark shadow appeared. It was actually a heterogeneous silver leopard, but the leopard was not born with hair, but wearing a layer of silver scale armor, which was clanking, shiny, solid and immortal. It clearly had strong defense and was quite terrible. The scale silver leopard can be a foot and a half high. It looks very tall and strong. It has thick scales. It has a pair of giant wings on its back. Above these giant wings are also silver scales. The whole leopard looked like a hill, flashing its huge wings in the air, and its figure was like lightning. It suddenly appeared in front of song Qingshu. It looked down at Song Qingshu angrily, with a bloody mouth. It was so ferocious that it was frightening. Obviously, song Qingshu, who entered the road of trial, rushed into the territory of the scale silver leopard in the process of walking, otherwise he would not provoke the scale silver leopard to appear. "A monster in God''s land? It''s interesting. It''s not an ordinary Holy Land monster. At least there can be holy land monsters above the seventh heaven of God''s land. It''s really good. " Song Qingshu looked at the scale silver leopard and made his own evaluation. This scale silver leopard is indeed very terrible. At least it is above the seven heaven of the Lord of God. It is naturally heterogeneous. Its scale is hard. Looking at the road of trial, it can definitely be called a very terrible monster. All experienced young strong people absolutely want to stay away, but they were met by song Qingshu on the first day. But that''s all. Song Qingshu is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he looks at the heterogeneous scale silver leopard with interest and smiles. In Song Qingshu''s heart, he already has an idea, that is, to accept the scale silver leopard This time. "Roar!" The scale armor silver leopard roared at Song Qingshu, and a huge claw patted song Qingshu''s face, with vigorous wind everywhere. Under this blow, any ordinary God strong man will be patted into meat residue by a claw. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu is not an ordinary strong man in God''s realm. Song Qingshu clapped his hands forward, and his slender white palm took the initiative to meet the leopard''s giant claws that could be the size of a water tank. There was a loud clang, like a metal sound, even a spark. The final result was that the mountain like giant scale silver leopard was knocked down and rolled in the air twice. For the first time, the scale golden lion was completely at a disadvantage. Moreover, song Qingshu did not use his true Qi. Only by virtue of his physical strength, he could crush the scale silver leopard in the Lord''s territory for more than seven days. If someone is present, he will be surprised, because the scale and silver leopard is a natural alien, or a monster above the seventh heaven of God. As a monster, its flesh must be very powerful and terrible. Even the strong man at the peak of God may not be able to beat the scale silver Leopard on the front. But song Qingshu was also slightly surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength this time, even if he didn''t use any Taoist methods, his physical strength was still terrible, far more than at the beginning. You know, song Qingshu''s body is a pseudo imperial realm now. He only returned after shaking each other back twice, which had to arouse song Qingshu''s curiosity. Even if he didn''t really use the most powerful force when he shot, he was enough to press the monster in the Lord''s realm. However, hitting the scale silver leopard can only rub a brilliant spark, but it doesn''t damage the scale''s body at all. It can be seen that the scales are strong! Right now. "Roar!" There was a faint silver light flashing in the mouth of the scale silver leopard. Then the scale silver leopard roared. The invisible sound wave ravaged the earth. The strong wind blew the earth and attacked song Qingshu. The power of this sound wave can attack the spirit of others, making people instantly in a trance. When these sound wave attacks were close to song Qingshu, it was just a "Shua", and song Qingshu completely disappeared from his place. His figure was almost to the extreme. Even if the sound wave power was fast enough, it could not be faster than his speed and could not work. Obviously, song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen head. The next moment, he suddenly appeared above the scale silver leopard, stood down, turned his palm, and simply slapped it down without any energy fluctuation. However, such a slap was a loud bang, which took the scale silver leopard off the earth from the air, smashed a huge pit and washed up a lot of dust. "Surrender to me!" Then song Qingshu fell on the scale silver leopard, like an invincible king, looked down at the silver leopard, and said solemnly with a voice that shocked the hearts of the people. This scaly silver leopard is a strange species in the sky, and history books are rare. Moreover, on this strange road of trial, nothing is more familiar than the original creatures on this road of trial. At this time, the scale silver leopard at the foot of song Qingshu roared and wanted to get rid of song Qingshu''s repression, but no matter how hard the scale silver leopard tried, it could not escape from Song Qingshu''s feet. But the scale silver leopard didn''t want to submit to the feet of song Qingshu. It was ferocious and wanted to break free. The earth was shaking. But song Qingshu''s face was expressionless, and the soles of his feet suddenly stamped. An unimaginable force acted on the scale silver leopard from top to bottom, and the whole earth was shaking. The scale silver leopard even had black scales cracking, blood flowing, and even heard the sound of bones breaking. This is the terrible part of the body of the puppet empire. The power of one foot can seriously damage the heterogeneous monster of the seven heavy heaven of the God, and it can''t be the enemy at all. "Surrender to me!" Song Qingshu stared at the scale silver leopard at his feet. His eyes were very cold. He shouted again, and then his second foot fell. The whole earth trembled and cracks opened. The scale silver leopard was directly trapped in a huge pit. He didn''t know how much the scales were broken. Blood flowed and it was difficult to move. But the scale silver leopard still roared and wanted to struggle, but found that all this was fruitless. The more he struggled, the more he suffered. At this time, the scale and silver leopard in the giant pit finally knew that the seemingly insignificant human standing on his body showed an amazing power, which made him instinctively feel terrible pressure, which was much stronger than he didn''t know. Finally, it instinctively chose to surrender and no longer struggle. Seeing that the scale silver leopard under his feet no longer resisted, and song Qingshu could feel that the scale silver leopard had planned to completely surrender to him. So song Qingshu nodded and said, "well, since you choose to surrender to me, it will not hurt you all over." Chapter 964 Then I saw the blood power shining with golden light flowing from Song Qingshu into the scarred body of the scale silver leopard. It can be seen by the naked eye that the wounds on the scale silver leopard are being repaired at an amazing speed. In less than an hour, the wound on the deep body of the scale silver leopard completely recovered, and there was no small wound. Looking at the changes on his body, all this made the scale silver leopard feel the strength of song Qingshu, lie down at the foot of song Qingshu, bend down the huge leopard head, whisper and roar gently, and approach song Qingshu intimately. At this time. Song Qingshu suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction. From that direction, he felt a wave of energy, accompanied by several human breath. Then song Qingshu looked at the scale silver leopard at his feet and said, "silver leopard, go, go over there." When song Qingshu said it, the scale silver leopard who had been lying on the ground stood up, stared at Song Qingshu with two eyes and said, "master, I''ll take you." Then the scaly silver leopard shook his back and motioned song Qingshu to come up. Seeing this, song Qingshu rode on the back of the scale silver leopard with a "Shua", and then the scale silver leopard roared, spread its wings and rushed to that direction like chasing the stars and the moon. meanwhile. The sun is setting, the night is falling, and the stars are dotted with the starry sky. In the endless ancient forest, in an ordinary Valley, there are more than a dozen figures gathered here at the moment. Each is a young generation, but their cultivation is strong and has reached the holy land. At the moment, these people are resting in the valley to supplement their physical strength for another war. These people are not young and strong in a single force, but later they slowly came together and took the way of holding a group. Now the competition on the road of trial is too fierce. If you want to enter Tiandao college, you are not qualified to participate in the trial after reaching the triple heaven of the Holy Land in the past. Now, even if you reach the five Heaven of the Holy Land and even the Lord of God, there is still a very high elimination rate. Nearly 20000 people who participated in the trial eliminated more than half of them in just a few months, which is enough to show this amazing elimination rate, and this elimination rate is becoming more and more intense. All this is because this trial competition, because of a rumored news, wants to determine the strongest of the young generation, which leads all the young strong people to fall into madness and desperately seize other people''s identity cards, so that the whole trial competition has fallen into a white heat and intensity that has not been before. To really pass the test, many people have begun to choose the way of holding a group to participate in the test, especially those with weak strength. In this case, even those who are strong in the Lord''s realm are not an advantage, because the people who participate in the trial road are basically the young leaders of major forces, and at least more than 40 people have reached the Lord''s realm. Even a considerable number of people are not the first to set foot in God at all. They have already set foot in this realm to a sufficient level and have the qualification to despise the vast majority of experimenters. In the face of these super strong people, other people in God''s realm can only hold together and protect themselves. They don''t strive for the so-called strong people, but just go through the road of trial, because even if they want to win enough points, it is quite difficult at present. An identity card has only five points. If you want to raise more than 150 points, you need to win more than 30 identity cards. It''s not easy, except for those who are really outstanding. Compared with the road of trial, this valley is relatively safe. Monsters are rare here. This group of people rarely relax. There are ten people here, six men and four women. Their accomplishments are generally floating up and down between the two and three heavens in the Lord''s realm. They are neither too strong nor too weak. In front of the group, a bonfire was lit to illuminate the dark mountains and forests, which attracted special attention. They took out the hunted monster blood and meat from their packages and put them on the bonfire for barbecue. Of course, these monster meat can''t be the monster in God''s realm, because those monster animals are often very violent, especially it''s not easy to hunt in the mountains and forests. At the moment, they are baking the flesh and blood of monsters, ready to eat and supplement their physical fitness. During the long-term trial, it is a huge loss for anyone, not only physically, but also mentally. It needs to be highly nervous to prevent, which can not be underestimated. Although it seems obvious to light a campfire in the night, few people will provoke such people from the lineup of ten gods. "How many ID cards did we get today?" When baking monster meat, a woman spoke. Her voice was crisp, Ding Dong and beautiful. Six men and four women are among the ten people. This open-minded woman has the highest cultivation and is the strong one of God''s four heavens. Therefore, this woman has become a leader in the center of all people. This is a very beautiful and outstanding woman. She is 21 or 12 years old, but she was born as beautiful as jade, double ten years, blue silk as waterfall and skin as fat. The body is graceful and plump. If the small waist like a weeping willow is less than a grip, it looks exquisite under the thin clothes, outlining a beautiful and moving hot curve, which makes people pay attention frequently. Her beautiful vertical white hair, like the Milky way falling nine days, is a beautiful scenery in the mountains and forests. It can even be said that the six men here have a burning and hard to hide love in their eyes when they look at the woman, while several women have no jealousy in their eyes when they look at the white haired girl, some are just envy and worship. The white haired woman''s cultivation is so high, and others are willing to listen to her command, because she is a saint of the top power. At the moment, hearing the white haired girl''s opening, everyone took out their identity cards, which could add up to more than a dozen. Today, another team shot at them and wanted to rob them of their identity cards. However, in the end, they won under the leadership of the white haired woman. They took away the other party''s identity tokens and had a pile of identity cards in their hands. Unfortunately, even so, such a number of identity tokens is not enough for anyone to pass the trial road. At least 30 are required. "Miss Mubing, why don''t you take all these identity cards? It''s too difficult to raise ten of our identity cards that have passed the test. If you don''t concentrate on one person, it''s much more likely. And you are the strongest among us. Because of your action and care these days, we can not be eliminated. You should take these identity cards. " Chapter 965 At this time, one of the talented young men said, but he looked at the girl''s eyes. However, his opening was also approved by others. It''s too difficult and almost impossible to raise identity cards for ten people to pass the test. And as such people say, they may be quite ahead of the younger generation of major forces, and even be regarded as proud by the family, but looking at the road of trial, they can be found everywhere. If it were not for the help and even leadership of white haired women during this period of time, they would have been eliminated long ago. How could they stay until now. But Rao is so. He also deeply knows that the possibility of passing the test is too slim. He might as well give it to the white haired girl, who may be able to help each other pass the test. The white haired woman, who was called Miss Mubing, shook her head slightly when she heard the man''s words and said, "let''s talk about these later, but don''t easily provoke anyone at present. As long as we can finish this road of trial." Although Mu Bing''s words are good, everyone has a bitter smile on his face. It''s very difficult to finish this trial Road, because the later it is, the more intense it is. Even the identity card on each experimenter will become a serious pastry for the experimenter, which is basically impossible to finish. It will generally be eliminated in the middle of the trial. Now they can still hold together to resist strong enemies, but it will be difficult to say in the future. It is inevitable that there will be no real young leaders to attack them. Even in terms of quantity, such strong people may not be able to completely suppress them "Who is it?" At this time, suddenly everyone''s face changed slightly, because there was a slight sound of footsteps at this time. There was a breath approaching in the jungle, which made everyone couldn''t help being vigilant. Even everyone has made a combat state. If something goes wrong, they can immediately enter the battle. "Sha Sha!" I saw a figure emerging from the dark jungle, with a slender figure. But when I saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, because it was a teenager. The young man looks only 20 years old, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, bright and divine eyes, crystal clear body and white as jade, which makes many women jealous when they see it. The sudden appearance of this young man has stunned many people. Although the test road this time is to give nearly all the young generation in the whole world to participate in the test competition, the young strong people who can participate are generally more than 20, but suddenly the man looks less than 20. It''s just that those who can stay on the road of trial for more than a few months are basically extraordinary. This young man appeared alone, which really makes people uneasy. There were even a few people whose eyes moved slightly. It was obvious that they wanted to seize the identity card of the teenager. The identity card of a single person is also a way for a group of people to intercept tokens. But when Miss Mubing saw the harmless and beautiful man in front of her, she didn''t know why. It was always difficult to mention the slightest bit of caution, or because there was no slightest bit of hostility on the man. Finally, she shook her head slightly towards the people, motioned not to act rashly, then gently opened her red lips and said, "this Taoist friend, what can I do for you?" The man who suddenly appeared heard Mu Bing''s words and raised a gentle smile. It was really difficult to mention a little wariness. He touched his nose and said, "sorry, I''m just alone and lost my way. I want to find someone to ask about the situation on the road of trial. Can you tell me?" This person is song Qingshu, and the breath he sensed before is the breath of this group of people, so he came here. At this time, the scale silver leopard is hiding in the valley. If these people have adverse behavior to song Qingshu, the scale silver leopard will rush out at the first time. "Alone?" When they heard song Qingshu''s words, they looked stunned. Then they felt that song Qingshu and themselves were in the same boat, because the people here were all alone. If it weren''t for the sake of this white haired Miss Mubing, they couldn''t be together. Moreover, the man in front of me really made people feel that people and animals were harmless, and it was difficult to be a little wary. After looking at each other, he finally nodded and let song Qingshu add in, and he had a trace of pity and compassion. "This Taoist friend, I don''t know your name?" At this time, a beautiful woman sitting next to Mubing took the initiative to speak and leaned forward. She didn''t have any sense of vigilance and looked quite enthusiastic. Song Qingshu felt the people''s concern, nodded with a smile and said, "my name is song Qingshu." When these people heard song Qingshu''s introduction, everyone was suddenly stunned. The name song Qingshu sounded familiar. After that, Miss Mubing glanced at the willow eyebrows. After a moment of meditation, she suddenly looked at Song Qingshu. Her eyes were full of light and said, "do you say you are song Qingshu? It''s the man who shines brightly on the demon and beast battlefield at the 10th God pass on Dengxian road. Even that ancient yuan is not your opponent. And at the auction a few months ago, even the tiger king of the monster family took the initiative to show kindness to you... " Then miss Mubing looked at the crowd and told one side what she had heard about song Qingshu. Hearing Mubing''s words, the people also suddenly realized that they couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen. After all, the deeds of song Qingshu have been spread throughout the trial road. Even the Tianjiao of some top forces and the Royal talents of the three empires want to see the style of song Qingshu. At this time, Miss Mubing glanced at Song Qingshu and suddenly said, "song Daoyou, are you alone? Why didn''t you walk with the people on Dengxian road? " Hearing Mu Bing''s words, others looked at Song Qingshu. Such a genius is alone. Don''t those guys on Dengxian road worry that song Qingshu is besieged by other forces? Song Qingshu looked at Mubing and others. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said faintly, "I''m curious about the disappearance of the ancient yuan. The reason why I acted alone is to find the ancient yuan." Of course, song Qingshu would not tell them that he broke the space barrier on the road of trial in the middle of the way, so he had to answer them with ancient yuan. After hearing song Qingshu''s explanation, Miss Mubing and others showed a clear look on her face. They would not doubt song Qingshu''s words. After all, song Qingshu, as well as Gu Yuan, who is also the strongest person on Dengxian Road, now Gu Yuan disappears, and there is no news before Song Qingshu, so the talents on Dengxian road are targeted miserably Chapter 966 "Originally, your ancient yuan theory and talent in the local forces of Dengxian road are no worse than those of Song Qing''s calligraphers and Taoists. It is said that you are still a strong man very close to the peak of God. In order to look at the whole trial Road, you are among the best." "It''s just a pity that now his departure has reduced the young strong on Dengxian road to the point of being chased and killed." When they talked about it, they all shook their heads and sighed. After hearing this, song Qingshu looked slightly moved and wanted to know the information in this regard. Obviously, the people in the team knew the information very well. They couldn''t help but say, "I also heard some information about the young strong people on Dengxian road. I just know very little. Can you tell me?" However, as soon as song Qingshu said this, Miss Bing just looked at Song Qingshu more, but didn''t speak. "Since Song Qing''s calligraphy friend has spoken, let me tell you." At this time, a woman took the initiative to speak, and then the woman told song Qingshu the news they heard. As song Qingshu learned from the 10th God pass of Dengxian Road, the strong young people on Dengxian road once had a brilliant life because of the existence of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, which made many people on the road full of fear and dare not provoke. Moreover, the strength of Gu Yuan of Dengxian Land Rover thin tiger family was beyond the imagination of many people. It was once a single person who turned over all the young strong men of the three first-class forces. Even one person reached the seventh heaven of God. He was a strong man on the whole trial Road, but he was still defeated by Gu Yuan. He was forced to use knowledge jade to protect his life and hand over his identity card. Later, a prince of the Merlin Empire wanted to attack them while the ancient yuan and Dengxian road were resting. When they were about to fight, the little city Lord who was shut by the tenth God found that the little city Lord was also an expert. The prince of the Merlin empire could not help him. He was even stabbed in the battle, which completely angered the prince, but finally left because he was afraid of the ancient yuan. However, a few days later, the prince invited another real super strongman of the Meilin Empire, who had the same strong strength as the ancient yuan, and confronted the ancient yuan. He took several other young strongmen of the affiliated forces of the Meilin Empire to pursue and kill the young strongmen of Dengxian road. This matter has caused a great sensation on the road of trial. After all, it involves the two top powers of the two super forces, and both of them are likely to become the strongest of the younger generation. The final result is that the ancient yuan disappeared because of the super power of the Merlin Empire, while the others on Dengxian road were chased and killed by the prince of the Merlin empire on the road of trial. Moreover, because a large number of identity cards were obtained during this period, all forces were jealous, grabbed them one after another, and also participated in the pursuit. The world where the trial road is located is too broad. It is divided into 15 levels according to the level. The first level is the first level that everyone initially enters. Each level is a vast area with a level. Now the young strong men on Dengxian road are in the tenth level, while song Qingshu and his colleagues are in the Ninth level. After learning about the situation, song Qingshu couldn''t help touching his nose. Unexpectedly, he cut through the void connection channel with a dark blade and directly came to the Ninth level of the road of trial. And now the next level is the tenth level. As long as you enter the tenth level, you can find the young strong people on Dengxian road. After all, when you were at the tenth God level, you promised those strong people to help the young generation on Dengxian road. However, according to their narration, the situation of the young strong men on Dengxian road is still quite critical. They are chased and killed by so many forces. Gu Yuan is suspected to be still fighting with the strong men of the Merlin Empire, and the situation must be very difficult. After learning this information, song Qingshu was unwilling to stay more and needed to rush to the tenth pass for help as soon as possible. Then I saw song Qingshu grow up and smile at the people: "thank you for your hospitality. I''m very grateful, but now I need to go back and find other strong people on Dengxian road. I don''t stay for the time being. I hope to meet you in the future." Hearing Ping song Qingshu''s words, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu just sat down and will leave soon. At this time, someone persuaded: "song Daoyou, why don''t you stay? You are very dangerous alone. We can take care of each other. At least you can be much safer together, otherwise you are very dangerous alone." Song Qingshu shook his head and was about to speak, but at this time, song Qingshu''s face moved slightly, stopped and said, "someone is coming!" "Someone is coming?" People were slightly surprised, but they didn''t feel anything. "Shasha -" Suddenly, the faces of the people changed slightly, because at this time, the broken wind sounded one after another. Under the night sky, in the valley, there suddenly appeared many figures, dense, as many as thirty or forty, surrounding song Qingshu and his party. In particular, the first is a young man wearing a royal hat and armor. His momentum is even more terrorist and oppressive. Standing on a tree trunk, he looks down on the eleven people from a commanding position. At the moment, he speaks indifferently: "Give you two choices, either hand over all your identity cards or you can hand them over!" A powerful young master asked 11 people, including song Qingshu, to hand over their body tokens. The tone was so indisputable. There is no doubt that this is a very powerful young strong man. He is the leader and leader of the young generation. He has extraordinary cultivation and is very oppressive. Moreover, this person also brought more than thirty or forty people, each of whom had a long breath, at least in the realm of God. The number exceeded them more than twice, and suddenly put everyone in trouble. Ten people led by Miss Mu Bing suddenly changed their faces slightly. Unexpectedly, they would also encounter such a critical situation. Especially when they saw the leader, they couldn''t help turning pale. Someone exclaimed, "Wang Fei, it''s him, it''s him!" At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes fell on the young man. In his perception, it was obvious that Wang Fei was the strongest among the dozens of people who came. Then he asked faintly, "who is Wang Fei?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, a man next to miss Mubing couldn''t help looking at Song Qingshu, as if he had been hit by his problem. Even Wang Fei didn''t know who he was, but the man still opened his mouth to explain, and his voice was full of bitterness: "Wang Fei, he is one of the top 100 testers on the road of trial!" Chapter 967 On the road of trial, thousands of young strong people in the world are gathered, among which the strongest are a group of super strong people, led by Gu Yuan and others, who have the qualification of the strongest young strong people of this generation. They stand at the top of the whole trial road and look down on thousands of trials. If these people who have the power to dominate belong to the first echelon, then the people in the second echelon are the top 100 testers, that is, the strong ones who rank within 100. This is recognized as a strong person second only to the first echelon. Everyone is at least above the God''s four heavens, far better than the ordinary testers. At present, the young man Wang Fei is one of the top 100 testers. These strong men are far more powerful than others and have frightening strength. Hearing the man''s explanation, song Qingshu suddenly realized that Wang Fei really had some strength. "Qiang!" At this time, when Wang Fei saw that song Qingshu had no reaction, he suddenly took out a bright long sword, abruptly and continuously split ten three Zhang long silver sword Qi, and split at Song Qingshu. He shrouded them with a fierce killing intention, which clearly moved his heart. "Sonorous!" Although Wang Fei is one of the top 100 testers and has a large number of people, the strength of Miss Mubing and her party is not low. Seeing Wang Fei''s hand, Miss Mubing, although she is a woman, her cultivation is not weak at all. The three foot green front also waved swords, blooming in the void, no weaker than Wang Fei. Two different sword Qi collided in the void, clanging and sparks splashed. The first round of the fight ended in a draw, but then Wang Fei stopped shooting. However, Miss Mubing''s beautiful face sank slightly. At the moment, she was looking at the young leader and said coldly, "Wang Fei, you and I have never offended the well water. Do you really want to do it today? Don''t make me do it! " Although Mubing is a woman, there is also an amazing momentum breaking out on her at the moment. An invisible strong wind blows, which makes many people''s faces slightly changed. This woman is clearly a top 100 expert on the road of trial no worse than Wang Fei! At this time, Wang Fei looked down at her coldly and said, "Bai Mubing, don''t be conceited. Although you and I are all between Bozhong, if I am afraid on weekdays, today is different. Don''t you see the situation clearly? Now there are at least twice as many strong people under my command as you. Are you still going to die in this situation? Unfortunately, you are also one of the top 100 testers. Give you a chance. Either you leave, let you go, or you stay, but prepare to eliminate it. " Hearing the speech, Bai Mubing and others all changed their faces. This is clearly a separatist plan. If they lack Bai Mubing, the strength of the remaining people will basically lose more than half. However, as Wang Fei said, in this situation, even if Bai Mubing stayed, it didn''t seem to have much effect, because the other party was crowded, and Wang Fei was one of the top 100 testers at the same time, which was enough to contain her. The rest were just dying and could not resist at all. Hearing Wang Fei''s words, Bai Mubing''s pretty face didn''t look very good. Xiuquan held it tightly and said, "Wang Fei, you are also a top 100 tester. It''s too mean to deceive more people than others. It''s not what the real strong should do. Don''t you dare to fight a fair war?" Hearing what Bai Mubing said, Wang Fei snorted coldly and said, "Bai Mubing, now is not a fair war. Who can pass the trial on the way is the real victory. Don''t you understand now?" "You..." Bai Mubing pointed to Wang Fei and said angrily, but Bai Mubing knew that what Wang Fei said was not unreasonable. At this time. In addition to Bai Mubing and song Qingshu, the other nine people in the team took out their weapons at the same time, and their breath was in full bloom. When they confronted the people around their own side, there were signs of a war at any time. Seeing this, Bai Mubing was stunned and hurriedly said, "young master Luo and sister Mao, what are you doing?" The young master Luo in Bai Mubing''s mouth looked at Bai Mubing, and then said, "Miss Mubing, take these identity cards, and then leave quickly with Song Qing''s calligraphy friends. We can resist here. Don''t worry, but please be safe." At this time, sister Mao in Bai Mubing''s mouth also said, "yes, sister Mubing, thank you for your care. If it weren''t for your action, I would have been eliminated. This time, it''s our turn to repay you." The others also nodded to agree with them. Obviously, the nine people clearly want to stop these people and give Bai Mubing and song Qingshu a chance to escape. And Bai Mubing immediately shook his head and looked at them and said, "no, I won''t leave you." However, the nine people shook their heads, which made Bai Mubing''s eyes misty. But she didn''t go. She took both palms at the same time. One palm was aimed at one corner of the encirclement circle. Peiran''s real Qi directly blew away the two people there. The other palm was patted on Song Qingshu. It was soft and powerless. The voice said: "Song Qingshu Taoist friend, you leave quickly. This has nothing to do with you." Song Qingshu, who was standing there to watch the play, was stunned, but the soft power photographed on him directly turned into a strong thrust, sent song Qingshu out and quickly broke away from the encirclement. "It''s a good play to sacrifice yourself for others. It''s good, but don''t worry. None of you can leave today. Everyone will be eliminated. Let''s go!" Seeing this, Wang Fei said coldly, and then waved. The thirty or forty people behind him suddenly burst into an amazing momentum. Standing there, Wang Fei took a palm at Song Qingshu. The powerful Qi of God''s realm rolled out and formed a three foot long white snake. He shot it out and opened his mouth at Song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou!" Seeing that Wang Fei shot directly at Song Qingshu, ten people, including Bai Mubing, were surprised, and their faces were full of worry. At this time, Wang Fei raised his long sword with his other hand, and the sword Qi swept into the wind. The silver light covered the whole sky, fell suddenly, and directly attacked Bai Mubing and their ten people in a large area. "Boom, boom!" At the same time, dozens of people brought by Wang Fei played all kinds of powerful attack and cutting skills at the same time. The light rushed into the sky and the Qi was peerless. The terrible fluctuation directly blew up the mountain forest, and all the attacks fell on Bai Mubing and others. Chapter 968 I''m afraid this attack is not weaker than the strong ones at the peak of God and even under the triple heaven of God King. It''s just that the vigorous wind is overwhelming and powerful. For a moment, Bai Mubing was pale and suffered such a dense and fierce attack. Even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured, let alone others. At this time, Bai Mubing clenched his silver teeth and clenched his fist. It seemed that he had made an extremely important decision. The graceful and beautiful shadow rose straight out of thin air, and there was a strong and abundant God power breaking out. Unexpectedly, it was the Tao skill of many strong God masters who went up alone. Bai Mubing was ready to pinch the jade in his hand and shouted, "brothers and sisters, please leave quickly. I''ll bear it here. Let''s go!" Everyone understood haiqingxue''s intention and exclaimed at this moment. Wang Fei over there sneered ferociously. The woman was clearly looking for death. He didn''t mind eliminating her. The woman before that did look at Song Qingshu with a pleading look on her face and said nervously, "song Daoyou, please save Miss Mubing!" The others also shouted, "song Daoyou, we know your strength is very strong. We don''t want to save everyone, just miss Mubing." Hearing his companion''s words, Bai Mubing looked very stunned, shook his head and said, "no, I won''t leave you, but song Daoyou has nothing to do with you. You''d better go!" Looking at the people being attacked, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, and then sighed. His body flashed and came to the light of the Lord''s Taoist skills. Song Qingshu just stood there and looked unafraid in the face of all kinds of attacks that had already rushed to his face. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. Song Qingshu, who was standing there, brushed his sleeve gently. Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the attack all over the sky, including Wang Fei''s sword Qi, disappeared in an instant, and nothing existed anymore. This scene shocked everyone''s mind. It''s incredible! Gently brushed his sleeve, the powerful attacks of more than 30 strong gods, including Wang Fei, the top 100 tester, disappeared and disappeared Everyone stared at everything in front of them, still with unimaginable disbelief. What kind of means is this? A gentle flick of the sleeve broke the attack of more than 30 strong gods. The wind is light and the clouds are light. It is so relaxed and natural that everyone''s mind is tight. It''s too frightening and secular. I''m afraid it''s just the hand of the strong gods. Is the song Qingshu in front of you a Legendary God King and a strong man? When thinking of this possibility, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a handful of saliva, which was incredible. The God King is beyond God. Once he steps into this field, everything will be different. It is no longer the power of God''s true Qi, but the power of God and heaven and earth. It is far better than the strong God. I don''t know how many times. Only when he steps into the realm of God King, that is the real God! God King strong people can not only fly in the air, but also communicate the power of heaven and earth. Some God King strong people can even use the power of time and space! Although I can''t believe that song Qingshu is a God King, it seems that he has abandoned the God King. Can the practitioners of God''s realm reach this step? impossible! Almost everyone shook his head. It was clear that only the strong of the God King could achieve it. It''s just that the man in front of him is too young. He looks only 20 years old. It''s incredible that he can reach this step. Even if he has cultivated accomplishments since his birth, it''s difficult to reach this step at this age. Although Wang Fei was also surprised, he was not an ordinary strong man after all. At the moment, Wang Fei snorted coldly: "are you song Qingshu? It''s really hidden. Its strength is very good. But today I don''t believe you are a God King! " No one will believe that song Qingshu is a God King and strong man. If there is a God King and strong man on the road of trial, it will disturb the whole road of trial and even dominate the whole road. All testers will lose their brilliance under its light. The so-called young leaders who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation look gloomy. Such a God King is definitely the king of the younger generation. But how can such a strong king of God not be famous. At the same time, Bai Mubing doesn''t believe that song Qingshu is the king of God. The main reason is that song Qingshu is too young to be sure. But why can song Qingshu easily resolve so many God level attacks. But now it''s no time for them to think more, because Bai Mubing and his party are slowly walking towards Wang Fei when they read song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who came to Wang Fei, also shook his head and said in a disappointed way, "you can''t!" Such a contemptuous tone clearly didn''t pay attention to Wang Fei, which made everyone stunned. Many people thought it was too noisy and crazy. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Wang Fei looked a little heavy and snorted coldly: "boy, do you really think you are the real God King strong man after blocking those attacks? In that case, I''ll let you know your strength. Don''t know heaven and earth! " "Whew!" A cold light flashed across the sky and lit up the dark mountains. At this time, Wang Fei directly started, waved the long sword in his hand, and the real Qi power erupted. He continuously split one fierce sword Qi after another, hundreds of times, which turned into a sword Qi wave and covered the void. The sword intention rushed into the sky, pierced the sky and killed song Qingshu. Even Bai Mubing, who is also one of the top 100 examiners, will be turned pale by the fierce attack of this sword wave. It can sweep many examiners. It is a powerful unique skill that can attack alone and kill in groups. On one side, Bai Mubing''s face changed slightly, the three foot green front in her hand was moving, the silver light was puffing, and the fierce sword spirit was drawing. If song Qingshu really couldn''t cope, she would stop all this. "The sword spirit seems very strong, but it''s just ordinary." Looking at the wave of sword Qi rushing towards him, song Qingshu smiled. It was so flat and natural. Wang Fei''s attack was not as good as his magic eye. I saw song Qingshu''s figure move. Under everyone''s frightened and pale eyes, he rushed into the sword Qi all over the sky, as if he were going to die, which made everyone''s heart lift up. Chapter 969 Seeing that song Qingshu took the initiative to meet his sword attack, Wang Fei sneered. He really did his own evil and couldn''t live. Did the boy really think he could resist this heavy sword wave? However, the next scene happened, which made everyone''s pupils slightly coagulate in an instant and stunned. Because between them, song Qingshu''s body was like floating catkins and took the initiative to rush into the wave of sword Qi, but the hundreds and thousands of sword Qi were so dense that they were all over every inch of space, but it was clear that none of them had touched a corner of song Qingshu''s clothes. I saw song Qingshu walking around in the sword air without panic. It seemed that it was the best performance of passing through thousands of flowers and leaves without touching the body. "How is that possible?" Wang Fei was shocked to see that he was so fierce that he didn''t threaten song Qingshu. He couldn''t believe that song Qingshu could rush through his sword wave. Just this moment. Wang Fei felt that his eyes were dark and a dark shadow in front of him shrouded him in an instant. It was song Qingshu who came. He was so light and unstoppable that Wang Fei didn''t react. Song Qingshu looked at Wang Fei in front of him, smiled and said with a chill: "what is impossible? There is never a lack of the so-called impossible in this world." At the moment of seeing song Qingshu, Wang Fei was surprised, but he quickly reacted. The long sword in his palm immediately split horizontally, sweeping out an awe inspiring sword light. Wang Fei pinched the seal on his left palm and shook hands as a fist. A majestic light was showing, which was the deep condensation of the God''s true Qi in his body. The true Qi flowed and twinkled. He went straight with the long sword and vowed to kill the strange song Qingshu in front of him. All these are made in an instant, which is the real embodiment of the terrible combat power of a top 100 tester. It doesn''t allow the other party to react. Even those who are also top 100 testers will lose. Unfortunately, the person I met was song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was slightly shocked and suddenly had an invisible power of the road, which drifted away and could not be stopped. Wang Fei''s terrible and rapid attack fell on this power of the road and disappeared and invisible in an instant. Seeing this, Wang Fei turned pale. At this moment, I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a fatal crisis emerging in my heart, as if he was stared at by a peerless beast sleeping in the flood era, which is irresistible. Almost at the same time, he involuntarily broke out a stronger God Qi, protected himself layer by layer, became a solid shield, and even lost his intention to attack song Qingshu. In this regard, song Qingshu just smiled faintly, which seemed so light and light. He just waved a fist forward, and there was not even any energy fluctuation escaping. It looked quite ordinary and ordinary. But it was the power of such a punch that fell on Wang Fei. "Boom!" For a moment, Wang Fei felt that song Qingshu''s fist was like a mountain hitting him. Suddenly, Wang Fei''s body was struck by lightning, and his whole body was shocked. Almost in an instant, the whole person was beaten out. The powerful God''s true Qi composed of layers on his body was so vulnerable under this punch, and broke in an instant and turned into scattered light all over the sky. The terrible fist power directly broke the God''s true Qi and fell on Wang Fei. On that fist, there was a trace of golden thunder power to invade Wang Fei''s body. In an instant, Wang Fei felt the true Qi in his body. His blood was boiling and very painful! "Sonorous!" "Snap!" At this time, two different voices sounded at the same time. It was Wang Fei''s armor. This battle armour is a defensive Taoist soldier of the Lord of God given to him by a supreme elder in the door of Wang feizong. It can withstand the attack of the strong in the same realm and is difficult to damage. But at the moment, under the punch of song Qingshu, the so-called God level Taoist armor still seemed so vulnerable and broke, and then the remaining punch strength was still quite terrible and fell on Wang Fei. Wang Fei''s whole chest is concave. Senbai''s ribs protrude from his chest with scarlet blood, and Wang Fei''s whole chest has been completely deformed and looks very penetrating. At this time, Wang Fei had completely lost his color. The life-saving jade had long been pinched and exploded, and a faint light covered his body in an instant. The remaining fist strength of terror hit the faint light, which made the faint light go out indefinitely. It was almost broken. Wang Fei was blown away, flying hundreds of meters one after another, knocking down more than a dozen trees and two hills. This scene made Bai Mubing and others and dozens of people who came with Wang Fei take a breath. This is the life-saving jade made by Tiandao college. Although there is only one divine king power, the protective light shield made by this power can not be shaken without the power of the strong in the divine king realm. It is the greatest guarantee for the experimenter on the road of trial. Even in the face of the most powerful super strong who have become the strongest, they are confident that they can protect themselves. But now, under the blow of song Qingshu, it almost collapsed. What a terrible strength it should be. At this time, Wang feiqiang, who was punched by song Qingshu, endured his pain and stood up with his hands on the ground. When Wang Fei barely stood up, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was in severe pain. Many bones on his body were broken. At this time, he was looking at Song Qingshu in horror. Although there was a barrier to protect life and know jade, it could not be completely offset. A small part of the remaining power still fell on Wang Fei, making his body seem to be broken. It''s so powerful. What''s sacred about this song Qing book? It''s so strong that it''s unstoppable. And such a powerful one, why haven''t you heard of it before. At the moment, Wang Fei stood there and looked at Song Qingshu from a distance. There were frightened eyes in shuangmou. Is he really the God King? At this moment, it was not only Wang Fei, but also the only idea that came to everyone else''s mind. Song Qingshu looked magnificent at the moment. If he was an invincible God of war, he attracted everyone''s attention and admiration. The strength shown by song Qingshu is really too amazing. Wang Fei, one of the top 100 on the road of trial, used so many means and even crushed the life-saving jade given by Tiandao college, but the final result was still heavily damaged. Before Song Qingshu, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, was so vulnerable that everyone was shocked. At this moment, everyone recognized that song Qingshu was a strong man in the realm of God King, and only the strong man of God King could reach this step in the world. Chapter 970 And the man in front of them who looks similar to them is a young God King! "You... Who the hell are you?" At this time, Wang Fei''s eyes were dim and coughed blood to ask song Qingshu. Such a person is by no means an ordinary person. Why has he never been famous on the road of trial before? Otherwise, how dare he provoke such existence. Song Qingshu stood there, smiled and said, "I am song Qingshu!" This is a seemingly ordinary and ordinary name, but everyone present has countless reasons to believe that it will not be ordinary again from now on, because from this day on, the name is destined to shine with the people of this name, and the road to complete the test of fame and earthquake is the world. "Song Qingshu." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Wang Fei murmured to himself twice and remembered the name, but finally he sighed dejectedly, shrugged his head and muttered, "I lost." This defeat is not unjust. It is not that he is not strong enough. On the contrary, among the 10000 thousands of people on the road of trial, it is the concentration of all the strong young generation in the whole world. His ability to rank among the top 100 is enough to prove his strength. But this time, the opponent is too abnormal. It''s so strong that it''s ridiculous, indescribable and almost irresistible. I''m afraid such characters will gradually dominate the whole trial road in the future. Even those super strong people who have become the strongest of the younger generation will lose hope. At this time, song Qingshu stretched out his hand to Wang Fei and said, "since you have lost and been eliminated, hand over your identity cards." Wang Fei smiled bitterly, but did not hesitate. He handed over the package on his back. It was full of identity cards only a few inches in size. It can be imagined how many there could be. Open it and have a look. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. There can be hundreds of them. Many people couldn''t help swallowing a handful of saliva, that is, only the top 100 testers like Wang Fei could get so many identity tokens. The people on Bai Mubing''s side just knew that these identity cards were written by Song Qing. They didn''t dare to move, but just looked more. However, dozens of people on Wang Fei''s side almost fell on these identity cards with greedy eyes. Some of these identity cards were enough to let two or three people completely pass the test. This is a great temptation. At this moment, all of them shivered excitedly, because at this time, suddenly a pair of cold eyes scanned them, making them cold all over. The owner of those eyes is song Qingshu. At the moment, he is condescending, scanning thirty or forty people on Wang Fei''s side with an indifferent and ruthless expression, looking down on the people like an emperor. People can''t help but surrender and kneel down. These people suddenly changed their faces at that moment. They only cared about the identity cards, but they forgot that there was a more terrible existence here. It was a young God King, too powerful to provoke. At this time, they still thought about these identity cards. It was too long to live. The wall fell and the crowd pushed. Wang Fei was defeated and eliminated. These people lost their leader, and there were powerful kings like song Qingshu. Everyone was worried that song Qingshu would take action against them. Thirty six strategies were the best. These people still dare to stay. Song Qingshu is standing there. They are almost out of breath just because of their invisible power. If they do, they don''t know what to do. But song Qingshu glanced at them and said faintly, "give me your identity token." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, these people suddenly turned pale. A feminine and handsome man standing in the front couldn''t help saying: "Song Qingshu, although you are strong, you may not really be the king of God. So many people here may not be able to defeat you. You just got Wang Fei''s identity token, but don''t think you are invincible. We may not be able to win you together. " When the first person spoke, the second person and the third person also spoke, threatening song Qingshu in a disguised form. More than 30 people together were real strong people in the Lord''s realm, but young strong people of major forces. They were highly valued, and their cultivation of Taoism and Taoism skills were not bad. More than 30 people gathered together. If they did it together, their power would be no less than that of some strong God kings. Even on the road of trial, those super strong who have the ability to become the strongest are afraid of three points. At the moment, song Qingshu raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said coldly, "threaten me? It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs. It''s ridiculous to dare to threaten me. " "Let''s go!" At this time, after seeing the smile on Song Qingshu''s face, the leading feminine and handsome man felt that there was something wrong, and his face changed slightly and drank hard. After hearing the cry of the feminine and handsome man, the thirty or forty people immediately ran away in all directions. Even if song Qingshu was really the king of God, he could not catch up with so many people at the same time. These people saw song Qingshu''s weakness. "Want to run away in front of me? But can you escape? " Seeing this, song Qingshu just smiled coldly. Then he raised his right fist, and a Kunpeng virtual shadow emerged. Then song Qingshu punched back to the front. For a moment, the Kunpeng virtual shadow on the fist turned into an invisible ripple of true Qi, and then quickly spread to all directions. It can be seen to the naked eye that the invisible Qi ripples spread like lightning. When they spread to Bai Mubing and others, they directly ignored and jumped. However, those who ran away were not so lucky and were directly swept by the invisible Qi ripples. "Poof poof!" In the dark mountains and forests, the fleeing figures suddenly stopped, and then, if struck by lightning, the whole person coughed up blood, flew out and fell to the ground. It was so vulnerable. It was just a punch. More than 30 strong young gods were defeated. It was not a combination at all. "Now, do you want me to hand over your identity token or do you want me to continue?" Song Qingshu was faint, but it sounded like the voice of death in those people''s ears. They shuddered and handed over all their identity cards without slightest neglect and stay, and then eliminated them. This young man is simply a demon God. Whoever dares to provoke him will end up in hell. They would rather be eliminated. Chapter 971 In the distance, there was a strong breath emerging in the mountains and forests. They were all those who peered at the identity cards of Bai Mubing and others. At the moment, after seeing the terrible strength of song Qingshu, they all took a cold breath and chose to retreat. At this time, Bai Mubing and others did change their faces. If it weren''t for the fact that song Qingshu showed too strong strength, I''m afraid they didn''t want to find that there were those trials who wanted to make a profit in the dark. "Threaten me, then I will let them know the end of threatening me!" Song Qing''s book exhibition Yan smiled, looked at the mountains and forests not far away, gently snapped his fingers, and suddenly there was a startling roar, which shocked the mountains and forests angrily. Then there was a terrible cry, which fluctuated with each other. Soon after, a silver leopard covered with scales rushed out and stood up nearly two feet high. There was a strong smell all over his body. Bai Mubing and other top 100 testers were extremely afraid and drew their swords to meet each other, full of vigilance. When Bai Mubing and others were ready to fight against the scale silver leopard, song Qingshu waved to stop them. This was the roar of the scaly silver leopard. Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, he put the huge leopard''s head next to song Qingshu, looking very docile. The scene in front of us was so stunned. Bai Mubing and others knew that the scale silver leopard was a terrible monster on the road of trial. God''s seven heavy heaven was more than that of ordinary God''s seven heavy heaven because they were heterogeneous. Even if the top 100 testers have to go as a last resort. But it was this terrible alien monster that was as gentle as a kitten before Song Qing wrote. However, after thinking of the absolute terrible strength of the young God King, they had to admit that he had the ability to tame the scale silver leopard. Just under the consternation of the people, the scale silver leopard did something that shocked Bai Mubing and others. When the scales and silver leopards spit out, several packages fall down. There are hundreds of identity cards in them, which can be compared with Wang Fei, and there are more than a dozen identity cards that have been eliminated. Now Song Qingshu has more than 500 identity cards and can get rich rewards, which is basically an iron nail on the board. Seeing this scene, many people swallowed a handful of saliva. Now they understand that those who fled in all directions have been eaten by the scale silver leopard. The white curtain ice looked at the seemingly obedient scale silver leopard and swallowed his saliva. The scale silver leopard standing next to song Qingshu seemed to feel Bai Mubing''s eyes, so he turned his huge leopard head to Bai Mubing, opened his bloody mouth and roared at Bai Mubing. The bloody smell floating from the mouth of the scale silver leopard jumped directly at the white curtain ice, and she quickly stepped back for fear that the scale silver leopard would come. Seeing this, song Qingshu patted the head of the scale silver leopard, so it was not quiet. Then the scale silver leopard skillfully lay on the ground and closed his two fist big animal eyes. Seeing that the scale silver leopard no longer stared at himself, Bai Mubing and several others were secretly relieved. Then the man behind Bai Mubing came forward, pointed to Wang Fei not far away, looked at Song Qing''s book and said, "brother song, what about Wang Fei?" Hearing the man''s words, the others also turned their heads and looked at Wang Fei, then looked at Song Qingshu, waiting for his answer. Now people have regarded song Qingshu as their backbone! However, before Song Qingshu spoke, Bai Mubing frowned slightly, and then said to song Qingshu, "song Daoyou, although Wang Fei fought against us before, he just wanted to snatch the identity cards, but he has handed over all the identity cards at the moment, even protecting his life and knowing jade. It can be said that he has been eliminated at the moment and is not qualified to attack others. Why don''t we let him go? After all, our two forces are still friendly forces, can we? " Hearing Bai Mubing''s words, song Qingshu''s originally calm face was slightly gloomy. He turned and stared at Bai Mubing with cold eyes. He song Qingshu is not a great saint. The reason why he saved Bai Mubing before is that Bai Mubing had a good attitude towards him when they just met song Qingshu. But Wang Fei had shown his intention to kill him before. How could song Qingshu let go of an enemy who wanted to kill himself. Bai Mubing, who was stared at by song Qingshu, suddenly showed a frightened expression on his originally beautiful face. The look in Song Qingshu''s eyes was too cold. Then Bai Mubing saw song Qingshu gently pat the scales and silver leopards on the ground again, and then looked at Wang Fei who was still in a daze not far away. Looking at the gloomy look on Song Qingshu''s face, the scale silver leopard immediately understood that the huge body flashed and came directly to Wang Fei. Before Wang Fei reacted, the scale silver leopard opened his mouth and swallowed Wang Fei. Then the scale armor silver leopard returned to song Qingshu. Seeing this scene, Rao Shibai Mubing, who had a good relationship with song Qingshu, trembled. Bai Mubing knows that Wang Fei is to blame. He is only to blame for his inferior skills. If song Qingshu loses to Wang Fei, the fate of these 11 people may not be better. Then they didn''t say anything, but returned to the previous hill. The bonfire lit the dark mountain forest again, took out the blood and meat of the demon animals they hunted, and barbecued them on the fire. This time, seeing the strength of song Qingshu, everyone completely relaxed their vigilance and wantonly tasted the taste of monster barbecue. When they were eating Zhengxiang, Bai Mubing went to song Qingshu, looked at him and asked, "Song Qingshu Taoist friend, you are very strong. You are the strongest tester I have met at present. Just dare to ask, are you really the God King?" Hearing Bai Mubing''s question, others put down their barbecue and looked at Song Qingshu curiously. This question is not only Bai Mubing wants to ask, but also they are quite curious about it. Because the God King is very important, a strong God King appears on the trial Road, which is enough to kill everyone on the whole trial road. Although song Qingshu has told them earlier, he is not a strong God King. Song Qingshu glanced at the crowd, shook his head slightly and said, "martial god? I''m not. " When they heard song Qingshu''s answer, they were stunned. Such a powerful man, even Wang Fei and other top 100 testers, are not one general, but they are not God King. It''s too strong. Chapter 972 "Not the God King?! But why are you so strong? " At this time, a man behind Bai Mubing swallowed a handful of saliva and asked, his eyes full of heat. "As long as you are strong enough, no matter who your opponent is, you can fight!" Song Qingshu smiled faintly and stretched out his fist. He just blew it out with a simple fist. There was no energy fluctuation at all, but it was this fist that hit the void with a loud bang. The air exploded, and the void was shaken, which was unparalleled in terror. They couldn''t help swallowing a handful of saliva and were shocked by the terrible strength of song Qingshu. Isn''t he really the God King? Seeing this, song Qingshu just smiled and no longer explained. Only himself can really understand this sentence. Although he is not a strong God King, his physical strength can be comparable to the puppet Empire and physical melee. Even some strong God emperors are not his opponents. "Song Qing, what''s your plan next?" Bai Mubing asked after pondering for a moment. The whereabouts of song Qingshu are of concern. Such a super strong person can''t stay in their team all the time and is bound to leave. Although it will be a little lost, it is reasonable to be sudden. "Help." Song Qingshu looked south of Bai Mubing and simply spit out two words. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, everyone understood. No wonder he would ask about the younger generation on Dengxian road at that time. I see. At this time, the man looked at Ye Chen and wanted to stop talking. He opened his mouth and finally said, "Song Qing Shudao friend, I don''t know if I should say something?" Song Qingshu smiled. He was more easygoing when he was no longer fighting. He didn''t have that amazing sense of oppression. He said, "come on, it doesn''t matter." The man paused and said, "Song Qing Shudao friend, although you are strong, none of the super strong people who have become the strongest of this generation on the road of trial is simple. If you meet these people in the future, I suggest you should be on guard against them and don''t be careless about them." "I want to know why?" Song Qingshu looked at the man and said faintly. The man looked at the others next to him, took a deep breath, and then continued: "those super strong people who can be qualified to become the strongest are the invincible gods under the God King. They are the favored children of heaven. Their strength is much stronger than ours. Half a month ago, we heard that the top 100 experimenters like Miss Mubing met a super strong person who became the strongest in Tengyun sect. It is said that the top 100 experimenter had shot at that time, but it was solved in one round. At that time, I just thought it was an exaggeration, which was impossible at all, but today, Song Qing''s calligraphy friends show your strength, which makes me understand that all this is not impossible. Those people should have that strength. " Others, including Bai Mubing, looked at Song Qingshu with worry after the man''s voice fell. At this time, Bai Mubing opened his mouth and said, "I agree, song Qingshu Taoist friends, you''d better pay attention to these people who are qualified to become the strongest, because they are not only the top God strong, but also the favored children of major forces. They are likely to have strong Taoist soldiers, which is the most frightening thing." Like the favored children of these top forces and even super forces, what they bring must be strong Avenue soldiers at the God King level. Although these powerful gods cannot fully exert all the powers of the divine king level Taoist soldiers beyond their own realm, once the divine king level Taoist soldiers are activated, even if they are only part of them, they can also summon the power of heaven and earth, which will greatly add to their own strength. Once these Taoist soldiers are used, the super strong who have become the strongest may be able to reach the level of the king of the God of war. But at this time. Song Qingshu suddenly raised his mouth slightly, stared at Bai Mubing and said, "tell me who has the most identity tokens on the road of trial." "What do you want to do?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, everyone trembled and seemed to understand song Qingshu''s idea. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "I just want to rob those people of their identity tokens." When entering the road of trial, song Qingshu promised to take care of the Tianjiao of the local family forces on Dengxian road. Unexpectedly, after Gu Yuan was dragged down, the other money on Dengxian road was jointly attacked by others. It was obvious that Dengxian road was regarded as a lamb to be slaughtered. Naturally, song Qingshu would not be polite to them. At the moment, that sentence came out of song Qingshu''s mouth. People couldn''t help feeling sad for those people. "On the road of trial, people who have basically reached the level of top 100 testers or above have at least dozens of identity cards. Wang Fei alone has more than 100, belonging to a minority, and most of them seem to me, and there are only dozens of them." So Bai Mubing said that she was not taboo at this time, because she was surrounded by her own people. Wang Fei, the only opponent, had been eaten by the scale silver leopard, so there was no need to worry about this. Then, a woman behind Bai Mubing nodded and said, "there are nearly 20000 people participating in the test, and now more than half of them are eliminated, but most of the identity cards of those eliminated fall on the top 100 testers like Miss Mubing and even the super strong who are qualified to become the strongest." This is the gap between the strong and the weak. The stronger, the more identity cards you master. If it is those super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation, everyone must have much more identity cards than any top 100 testers. Then Bai Mubing made a list for song Qingshu. There can be 80 names on it. They are recognized as the top 100 people on the road of trial, but 20 people are not on the list because they have been eliminated. It does not mean that those who test the top 100 will be able to pass the test road and will also be eliminated. For example, Wang Fei is a typical example, which was eliminated by the second defeat of song Qingshu. There are other top 100 testers who also encounter stronger ones, are defeated and eliminated, but there are still a full 80 top 100 testers who have not been eliminated, which is enough to show the strength of these top 100 testers. Generally, they will not be easily eliminated. Song Qingshu pinched the list of the top 100 candidates with his fingers. After glancing at them, he took the information of these people into his heart and showed a smile. Chapter 973 When others looked at Song Qingshu''s smile, they suddenly felt sad for those who tried the top 100, because the top 100, who was originally a hunter on the road of trial, would soon become prey, a person''s prey. "Miss Mubing, please introduce me to those who have become the strongest young people of this generation." At this time, song Qingshu turned to look at Bai Mubing road. Although song Qingshu knew that these people would not be his opponents, he still needed to know about these people. After all, they are young Tianjiao who really have God King level Taoist soldiers. Who knows what special means they have. Such strong people are qualified to pay a little attention to them. When they heard song Qingshu''s words, they were very surprised. Who is song Qingshu? Even those who are qualified to become the strongest of the young generation on the road of trial don''t know who it is. What has he been doing in recent months? Song Qingshu looked at the people''s faces and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I was just halfway into the road of trial. I was not on this road before. Today is the first day." At this time, people suddenly realized that it was no wonder they had never heard of song Qingshu''s reputation. It turned out that they were killed halfway in. No wonder so. So Bai Mubing paused, then looked at Song Qingshu and introduced those who were qualified to become the strongest. Yan Chaohui, the second son of emperor Meilin, became God at the age of 15. He is 23 years old, but he has ascended the Ninth Heaven of God. He is known as a peerless genius who is qualified to break through the shackles and enter the realm of God within five years. Since his cultivation, Yan Chaohui has never really tasted a real defeat among his peers. He has traveled alone to the major cities and sects of the whole Meilin empire. The young and strong players of the Meilin Empire have won 50 games in a row. They have swept away with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent, leaving brilliant achievements and are praised by others. He was placed with great hope by the royal family of the Merlin empire. He hoped that he would bear the burden of the Merlin empire in the future. He was one of the super strong who were qualified to become the strongest. Crape myrtle cloud is the Holy Virgin of crape myrtle. Like Yan Chaohui, she practiced at the age of five, achieved God at the age of 16, and reached the Ninth Heaven of God at the age of 21. She is powerful. Crape myrtle clouds once entered the crape myrtle army swept by the crape myrtle holy land, and fought in the external expedition. They once took the head of the enemy general among hundreds of thousands of troops, leaving brilliant achievements. Looking at the whole crape myrtle holy land, it is difficult to find an enemy. Li Jing, the chief son of Tengyun sect, became a strong God at the age of 20 and 18, which was worse than Yan Chaohui and crape myrtle clouds. However, he rose later and broke through to the Ninth Heaven of God in just two years. He is known as the road of trial and is qualified to become the first person of the strongest young generation. Now Li Jing is a strong and powerful candidate for the leader of Tengyun sect. ¡­¡­ Bai Mubing introduced in detail those who are qualified to become the strongest on the road of trial. He even talked about the top Tianjiao of the other three super forces of the Terran except Tiandao college and Dengxian Road, as well as some talents with top strength. Later, even including age, cultivation years, war achievements and so on, all came out in great detail, so that song Qingshu could understand it more comprehensively. Finally, Bai Mubing paused and continued: "Gu Yuan, it is understood that he is the successor of the guardian family of Dengxian Road, the holy land of human experience. He is 20 years old. His cultivation is temporarily unknown, but it is said that his strength seems to exceed some of the strongest qualified candidates, tied with Yan Chaohui, crape myrtle clouds and Li Jing." These are those who dominate the road of today''s trial and are qualified to become the super strong in the past. However, the most top is the Tianjiao of the super power. All the testers believe that the only strong person finally determined is from these people. Yan Chaohui of the Meilin Empire, crape myrtle clouds of the crape myrtle holy land and Li Jing of the Tengyun sect are just enough. After all, they are the young generation of super forces who dominate the world. They have incomparably rich resources to cultivate, and they are guided by several divine emperors. It is natural and extraordinary. However, because of its particularity, the Terran Dengxian road is called the holy land most unlike the holy land. Everyone knows that you can only rely on yourself in Dengxian road. Unless you temporarily join the local families or forces of Dengxian Road, it is difficult to obtain a lot of cultivation resources. Moreover, even the local family forces on Dengxian road are generally hidden from the world. Scholars do not know how many cultivation resources they have. However, in this way, there are people in Dengxian road who think Tianjiao is surprisingly powerful. Despite the particularity of Dengxian Road, the origin of Guyuan may not be comparable to the super forces of Meilin Empire, but the strength of Guyuan fully explains everything. His potential is powerful and terrible. But now these super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation may have to add another person, the most terrible person - Song Qingshu! "It is understood that every super strong person has more than 500 identity cards in his hand, and this number is only the most rough estimate. It is even rumored that the number of people exceeds 700." At this time, the man behind Bai Mubing added. As the strongest on the road of trial, they get far more identity cards than the top 100. Finally, Bai Mubing added: "perhaps on the last day, the identity cards of these super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest should reach four digits. According to the news spread on the trial Road, on the last day, these super strong people will block up in the last level and snatch all identity cards. At that time, I''m afraid it''s good for the remaining 20 or 30 people to pass the trial. " Smell speech, except song Qingshu, everyone else is pale. Won''t everyone else present be unable to pass the test at that time? The so-called twenty or thirty people should be young strong people who are also qualified to spring the strongest among the top forces. If you give them up, even the top 100 testers have no chance to pass the test. Isn''t this the least number of people in history. At this time, song Qingshu sneered: "hum, these people are so arrogant and rob everyone''s identity cards. They are really not afraid of being supported to death!" Bai Mubing also said bitterly, "what are they afraid of? These people are super strong people who are qualified to be the strongest of the young generation, and overlords on the road of trial." Chapter 974 Hearing Bai Mubing''s words, song Qingshu sneered and said, "overlord? I don''t think so! " As soon as they heard this, they didn''t know why. Just at this time, song Qingshu smiled and suddenly said, "since they want to take us as stepping stones and want to be king in the road of trial, I song Qingshu will step on them!" Song Qingshu''s voice was very flat, but it made Bai Mubing''s blood boil in their chest. When song Qingshu was about to leave, they were still not separated from the shock. Because song Qingshu''s plan is so shocking, they didn''t expect that song Qingshu planned to eliminate all the super strong who are qualified to become the most powerful young generation on the road of trial, except for Dengxian road and Guyuan, and rob them of their identity cards, which is too crazy. However, song Qingshu just laughed at this, and then said goodbye and left. Although Bai Mubing and his party were reluctant to give up, they did not retain them, because they all understood that song Qingshu was mainly a young strong man who went to the tenth pass to rescue the local forces on Dengxian road. Before Song Qingshu left, Bai Mubing solemnly warned song Qingshu that it was the five princes of the Meilin Empire who pursued and killed the strong young people on Dengxian road. They were also the strong ones who tried to be one of the top 100. Maybe it was not a big threat to him, but more importantly, he and Yan Chaohui, the second prince of the Meilin Empire, were close brothers of a mother and compatriots. They had a good relationship and asked him to pay more attention. For Bai Mubing''s reminder, song Qingshu just smiled faintly. Now on the road of trial, only these super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest of the young generation can pose a threat to him. Then song Qingshu jumped to the broad back of the scale silver leopard, sat down and patted it on the top of the scale silver leopard. "Roar!" The scales and silver leopards roared and roared, shaking the mountains and forests in ten directions. Then they carried song Qingshu into a silver light to the tenth pass of the test road. Their cheeks detonated where they passed. Countless monsters retreated and surrendered, which shocked countless people. Song Qingshu identified a direction and set out according to the relevant materials and even maps of the trial road provided by Bai Mubing and others. The tenth city is a small city between the ninth pass and the tenth pass. Each heavy level has a small town in which the experimenters on the test road are allowed to rest. Each experimenter will be sheltered by the level guardian for the first three days after entering the level, but once these three days have passed, the guardian will no longer shelter, and any other experimenter will be ignored. The so-called level guardian is the God King of Tiandao college and the elder of Qinglong College of Tiandao college. The level guardian is not only the level guarding the road of trial, but also the law enforcer of each level. If a tester violates the rules specified by the Tiandao college or disobeys the order of the law enforcer, the tester will be directly expelled from the test road by the strong person of the Tiandao college and will be disqualified from participating in the Tiandao college within five years! About an hour later, the scale and silver leopard carrying song Qingshu landed outside the tenth City, and song Qingshu then entered the tenth City, which is not prosperous but lively. The city is not newly built, but has existed for many years. There are traces of years. It is ancient and vicissitudes. It belongs to ancient relics, which proves that the prosperous era was born before the world was discovered. However, it was annihilated later, and now the road of trial has been opened. Once the town has been renovated. It has become a heavy barrier and a temporary residence for many testers. In the tenth City, at least nearly a thousand experimenters can rest here, the wine shops are opened, and there are many stalls on Taobao, all of which are excavated on the road of trial. The road of trial is in a small world. It used to be a prosperous world. There can be a prosperous town and zone everywhere. Similarly, many powerful people have fallen in this world. Therefore, sometimes the experimenter can always meet the tomb of the strong in the past and dig out good things. Soon after, song Qingshu went straight to a pavilion and entered it. It can also be regarded as a wide house hall. It is an information house on the road of trial. It specializes in selling all kinds of intelligence on the road of trial, which can be called all inclusive. It is said that the owner of the intelligence house is a super strong person who is qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation. Therefore, no one dares to make a noise here, otherwise he will be chased and killed by the super strong person. However, there are corresponding rules here. The currency purchased can only be identity cards or some very valuable things, such as Taoist soldiers or Taoist Dharma. Of course, the higher the value of intelligence, the higher the number of identity cards or the category of Taoism, military and law. At this time, there are already dozens of people in the intelligence house, either buying or selling intelligence, which seems a little lively. When song Qingshu came in, a beautiful maid came forward with a beautiful voice and a kind and gentle professional smile on her face. She looked at Song Qingshu and said, "Hello, childe, what kind of information do you need?" Song Qingshu looked at the maid and said faintly, "please give me the latest information about the experimenter of Dengxian road power." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the maid bowed slightly and showed a touch of snow-white crystal on her chest. She shook people''s eyes and bullied frost over snow. However, song Qingshu kept her eyes and nodded slightly, waiting for the maid to go and stay. After a while, the maid came back with a rectangular brocade box. There were three jade slips in the brocade box. She said with a smile: "childe, the three jade slips here are the latest information about the testers of the forces of Dengxian road until yesterday. It is divided into simplified version, ordinary version and even detailed version. The simplified version needs an identity card, the ordinary version needs three identity cards, and the detailed version is five identity cards. Which one do you need? " After hearing the price, song Qingshu frowned slightly. The means of earning identity cards in the intelligence house is too scary. The most simplified version requires an identity card. The maid looked at Song Qingshu like this, as if she knew what song Qingshu thought. The maid said, "young master, you don''t know. The tester of Dengxian road power is the most eye-catching one recently. The five princes of Meilin empire once offered a reward for 30 identity cards to chase them, so these intelligence are more precious." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled. According to the situation, the situation of the city master of the tenth God pass on Dengxian road is much more dangerous than recently thought. The other party actually offered a reward for 30 identity cards as the price of chasing and killing, which can let the experimenter pass the test score. Chapter 975 Song Qingshu didn''t want to waste his identity card on it, so he shook his head at the maid and planned to turn around and walk out of the intelligence Pavilion. When the maid saw that song Qingshu didn''t want it, she put the information back. This kind of thing is very common on the road of trial. It''s not easy to obtain the identity card. Many people are unwilling to exchange such valuable things for information. However, when song Qingshu was about to walk out of the door, he heard several testers sitting there, as if they were talking about the testers on Dengxian road. Then song Qingshu sat next to the man and listened to their comments. Song Qingshu frowned deeply. It turned out that in the pursuit for a month in a row, the testers of the local forces on Dengxian road were eliminated one by one. Now there are only the Shaocheng master of the 10th Shenguan, the young master of the Wang family, the son of Xuanyuan sect and the Tianjiao of some families in other Shenguan. At the beginning, more than 30 local forces of Dengxian road participated in the test, but now there are less than 10 people left, which is enough to show that the five princes of the Merlin empire are so urgent to pursue and kill the testers of Dengxian road. According to those people, on the way to being chased and killed, the tenth God, the city master of Guan Shao and others encountered various dangers one after another. They were not only chased and killed, but also attacked by God''s demons and beasts, and almost everyone was seriously injured. Even the tenth God Guan Shao, the strongest of them, was besieged by the five princes of the Meilin empire. He stabbed his chest and shed a lot of blood. His strength was greatly reduced. Now he is besieged in a dangerous place called barren Valley in the tenth pass, thousands of miles away from the tenth City. All this is due to the disappearance of Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan escaped arrogance before disappearing, led the strong local forces on Dengxian Road, fought everywhere and won many identity cards. After the ancient yuan was dragged away by a top power of the Merlin Empire, those people were angry and put their anger on the others on Dengxian road. "Big news, big news, big news about Dengxian road." Just then, suddenly someone rushed into the intelligence room and shouted, alerting everyone. "What''s the big news?" Everyone asked urgently. The news about the testers of the local forces on Dengxian road is sweet cake. "The five princes of the Merlin Empire led the powers to attack the barren Valley and eliminate all the testers of the local forces on Dengxian road at one fell swoop." The man who rushed in said: "moreover, the five princes of the Merlin Empire claim that the powers are besieging the periphery of the barren valley. If one of the testers of the local forces on Dengxian road escapes, just fight and get paid. Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s a beautiful job. There''s nothing after it. " "Yes, we all go. At this time, the experimenters of Xia Feng country are rats crossing the street, and everyone yells at them." Many people are ready to start. Just as everyone in the intelligence officer came to the pass. "If you dare to go, you''ll wait to be eliminated." Suddenly a cold hum sounded. When the people looked at it, they were a young man in white and couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, someone frowned and said, "boy, what do you mean?" The young man in white blocked the pass and said, "if you dare to go and kill the testers on Dengxian Road, I don''t mind eliminating all of you." Hearing the speech, the people were stunned first, and then burst into laughter. It seemed that they heard the most ridiculous joke. The young man really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Did he want to stop all of them alone? Someone couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and said, "boy, you''re too arrogant. Who do you really think you are? Are those super strong people who are qualified to be the strongest? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want to stop us alone? " The young man in white shook his head slightly, suddenly rose into the sky, and a whistle echoed in the sky. Such a move is amazing. What does the young man want to do? "Roar!" When they were confused, a terrible monster roared suddenly from a distance, which shook the sky above the tenth City pass and attracted the attention of countless people. Then they looked up and obeyed the direction of the voice. They saw a silver light in the distance. When they looked carefully, it was clearly a huge scale silver leopard, flashing a pair of huge wings, passing through the air at an amazing speed, appearing over the tenth City, which made countless people pale. "What, that''s the monster in the Ninth level. On the way to the test, this is a very terrible monster. Many testers were eliminated because of this scale silver leopard. Unexpectedly, they actually appeared in the air in the tenth city. Why on earth? "Will the monster in the Ninth level attack the tenth city? You need to ask the guardian Lord of the tenth level to stop it immediately. " In the tenth City, many experimenters turned pale one after another. The scale and silver leopard was well-known on the road of trial. It was not an ordinary fierce monster. At this time, someone has planned to invite the strong ones stationed at the level of Tiandao college, otherwise it will be a disaster. Even if the top 100 testers meet this scale silver leopard, they basically have to detour, which is very terrible. But at this time, the young man in white flew into the air and "Shua" flew on the scale silver leopard. He was going to ride this heterogeneous monster. At that time, countless people were stunned and opened their mouths. It was too awesome. Just when they were stunned, the young man on the back of the scale silver leopard pointed to a direction and shouted, "go over there!" Then the scaly silver leopard roared. Under the stunned eyes of countless people, he rushed to the sky with a young man in white, chasing the stars and the moon. That direction is desolate valley, and this young man in white is naturally song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ The ancient wasteland near the tenth level was originally a dangerous place. With the continuous breakthrough of the experimenters, it was found that there were many fierce monsters living on the test road. Originally, this place has always been sparsely populated. Even if the experimenter meets him, he has to detour far away. But on this day, the barren valley was surprisingly lively, with the figure of experimenters rushing from all directions to this quiet valley. Because the five princes of the Merlin empire will lead the testers of several major forces to surround and kill a group of testers from Dengxian road here. They have completely transferred their hatred for the ancient yuan to these people. Originally, Dengxian road is a very special Super force, which is free from competition with the world, and many people will not give their ideas to the testers of Dengxian road''s local forces. However, due to the emergence of Gu Yuan, the road of dominating the test is more qualified to become the super strong of the young generation. Moreover, Gu Yuan did not keep a low profile in the test road and robbed Zhang Yang everywhere, which made many influential people begin to target Gu Yuan. Chapter 976 Deep in the valley, there is a pool with a width of five feet on one side. It is clear that it is only a pool, but the pool water is freezing and steaming cold fog, covering the whole valley. Everything seems hazy, like fairy valley. However, according to some testers who have broken through the barren Valley, there is a terrible monster hidden in the cold pool, which is extremely terrible. Many testers once wanted to enter the cold pool to look for some treasures, but after meeting this mysterious water demon, they were forced to pinch and burst the life-saving jade, so they can only save themselves by eliminating themselves. But those experimenters, in the end, did not even know what the monster in the cold pool looked like, because the speed of the monster was too fast and terrible, and everything was in an instant. This is also the reason why the five princes of the Meilin emperor led all the strong men around here, but they have never been able to win the tenth God Guan Shao City Master of Dengxian road and others. As long as the testers of the local forces on Dengxian road have been threatened by the five princes of the Merlin Empire, they jump into the cold pool and want to force out the monsters in the cold pool. Therefore, the five princes of the Merlin Empire have always been afraid to force too hard. It''s just that we should take the initiative to attack the valley today because the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire borrowed a wonderful Taoist soldier to capture the cold pool and catch all the testers of Dengxian road hiding in it. this moment. In the deepest part of the barren Valley, above the cold pool, there can be a stone platform, which is only one and a half feet wide. However, except for the missing eldest son of the ancient family, Gu Yuan, the testers of the local forces on Dengxian Road, the rest are all on the stone platform, recuperating and recovering from their injuries. After being chased and killed for more than a month, the only remaining testers of the local forces on Dengxian road are all suffering from various injuries and are exhausted. Now it is a rare time to recover. Everyone is relieved, but they dare not be completely vigilant, because they don''t know when the five princes of the Merlin Empire and others will attack. In the cold pool, bursts of cold came to my face. Even the strong God felt bursts of cold ice to the bone, and even some of them were seriously injured. The human body with weak cultivation gave birth to a layer of frost. It can be seen that this is not an ordinary cold, otherwise it is not enough to make the strong God feel cold. However, all the people are practicing Taoism. The real Qi lingers around the body and tries to resist these colds. This place seems dangerous because of the mysterious monsters under the cold pool, but often the most dangerous place is the safest place. This is the only place where even the five princes of the Merlin Empire dare not attack rashly. At this moment, sitting right in the middle of the stone platform is the mayor of the 10th God Guan Shao on Dengxian road. But now he doesn''t have the natural and unrestrained charm of Dengxian road in the past. His face is very pale and bloodless. His chest is bandaged, even if he takes some healing pills. However, the wound on his chest has been difficult to heal. The sword Qi and the disordered power of the road are raging. He has been suppressed by his own strong Qi. Otherwise, other people would have been killed by this sword without using life-saving jade. When he was fighting with the five princes of the Merlin Empire three days ago, he was besieged by the other party led by five strong young men. He was stabbed by him without consideration, leaving a terrible sword Qi of the other party, and the sword was attached with the power of a disordered Road, which made him unable to recover completely. At this moment, the young city master of the tenth God pass is running the Taoist method to force out the sword Qi and the disordered power of the road invaded in his body. Whenever the tenth God Guan Shao City Lord runs his skill, a faint cyan light will be emitted from his chest wound. You can see that there are great road veins flashing, and his clothes are wet with sweat. On the chest of the tenth God Guan Shao, there was blood constantly seeping out, and the silver sword Qi and the avenue veins were constantly drilling out of his abdominal wound. When the tenth God Guan Shaocheng master healed, the Holy Son of Xuanyuan sect, the eldest son of the Wang family and the legitimate daughter of the ninth God Guan Ye family were guarding, and those who were not injured were not slighted, healing and guarding around. At this time, the valley was strangely quiet and did not fluctuate at all, but the more so, the more disturbing it was, as if on the eve of a storm. At this time, the eldest son of the Wang family looked at the Ye family''s daughter and said, "sister Yan Jun, can there be news of the ancient yuan now?" Although they were chased and killed, the people on Dengxian road still had a clear division of labor, and the Ye family di daughter of the ninth God pass was obviously the most intelligent person among them. She was also collecting information in the hope of getting the news of Gu Yuan, the eldest son of the Gu family. Perhaps more hope that the ancient yuan can know their current situation. After all, the reason why they suffered this kind of experience is caused by the ancient yuan. If a super strong person like Gu Yuan returns, the five princes of the Merlin Empire dare not make a move even if they eat the bear heart and leopard courage unless they are made by other super strong people who are qualified to become the most powerful person. Hearing the speech, ye Yanjun, the daughter of the Ye family, shook her head slightly and sighed slightly. There was a trace of gloom on her beautiful face: "Gu Yuan hasn''t heard from him yet, but according to some hearsay rumors, he seems to have found a secret place when fighting with the Merlin Empire, which is suspected to be the legacy of a great power in the past. So they put down their grievances and invited several other super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest to explore the secret place together. " On the way to escape, ye Yanjun has been collecting all kinds of intelligence. Her intelligence collection ability is the top among these people, because it is a unique ability of the ninth God Guan Ye family. After all kinds of rumors, it seems that the super strong who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation have disappeared and are suspected to have entered a secret place. However, even if Gu Yuan knows their current situation, it may be impossible for Gu Yuan to ignore it, because it is most important for him to become stronger. Hearing the speech, others are eclipsed. In this case, they really have no choice but to be eliminated because the other party is too strong. The five princes from the super forces such as the Meilin Empire, who are also the top 100 testers, take the testers of several major forces affiliated to the Meilin Empire together. They can''t compete with the weak road to immortality at all. The strongest of them, the tenth God guanshao city master, is also one of the top 100 trials. He is only one notch better than the five princes of the Merlin Empire, and the other is numerous. Chapter 977 "Unfortunately, if song Qingshu were on the way to trial, we wouldn''t be so difficult." The son of Xuanyuan sect looked at the crowd, shook his head and sighed slightly. This is also a great loss of Dengxian Road, because song Qingshu is a super strong person who is also qualified to become the strongest of the young generation, and even stronger than the ancient Yuan Dynasty, but he can''t enter the road of trial because of isolation. It''s a pity and helpless. Otherwise, the emergence of song Qingshu will definitely sweep away the Tianjiao of all forces, and who will compete on the road of trial! "Now the little city Lord is healing. If Yan Chaojie and his men kill him, it will be troublesome." Wang Yuan, the eldest son of the Wang family, looked at the terrain being healed and said to the mayor of Shenguan Shao. This is also the most worried thing for everyone. Yan Chaojie in Wang Yuan''s mouth is the fifth Prince of the Merlin empire. After Wang Yuan''s words, ye Yanjun, the daughter of the Ye family, also looked at the tenth God Guan Shao, and said, "maybe it''s a crisis or an opportunity for Luo Shao. I feel that his breath fluctuation is changing and may be about to break through." Hearing Ye Yanjun''s words, people were shocked and then turned happy. If Luo Zhi, the 10th God guanshao City Lord, breaks through at this time, it would be the best news for everyone. "Hurry up and have a rest. I have a hunch that the war is about to break out!" At this time, the son of Xuanyuan sect looked at the people. Everyone also nodded in response. This feeling is not only the son of Xuanyuan sect, but also other people. When the guardian arrived, he was replaced by two people in a shift, alternating in turns, while others added time to heal and recuperate. While everyone is cultivating. "Whew, whew, whew!" Suddenly, the sound of breaking wind sounded one after another, and the bursts of fog were dispersed, which made the people on the stone platform wake up and their faces changed greatly. Before the cold pool, dozens of figures appeared one after another, all with surging breath. They were all testers of God''s realm. The leader is a young man who looks very natural and unrestrained. His face is like Guanyu. He is quite handsome. He is Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin empire. At the moment, Yan Chaojie came with nearly 50 testers, all of whom are strong in the Holy Land and the five Heaven, and one third of them are God''s land. This lineup is quite strong and makes people look pale. He appeared in front of the cold pool and overwhelmingly oppressed the testers on the Dengxian Road on the stone platform. When Yan Chaojie appeared, the situation suddenly became severe. A great war is about to break out! In the barren Valley, the experimenters surrounded the experimenters on Dengxian road. The Lord of God''s territory surged into the sky, disturbing the cold in the valley and dispersing it. Unexpectedly, there was a sign of clear sky. As the leader, Yan Chaojie, the eighth prince, is very handsome. He has a pair of unique long and narrow wind eyes, which is surprisingly feminine. At the moment, he fell on the top of a big tree and looked down at the testers of Dengxian Road on the stone platform in the cold pool. Then his eyes fell on Luo Zhi, who was in the middle of healing, with a touch of resentment and ferocity. Yan Chaojie smiled coldly, which was his first goal. Then he said, "Luo Zhi, didn''t expect that at this time, do you still have the mood to heal? Are you really not afraid of death or something?" Hearing Yan Chaojie''s voice, Luo Zhi on the stone platform slowly opened his eyes and flashed a sharp edge. His originally pale face has recovered a little ruddy at the moment. Obviously, the healing has been effective during this period of time, but seeing so many strong people brought by the other party, he still couldn''t help but wrinkle his slender eyebrows. Luo Zhichang stood up and replied coldly, "Yan Chaojie, you dare to enter the cold pool. Are you really not afraid that we will wake up the monsters in the cold pool and kill everyone together at most? You can think of the consequences." The monsters dormant and sleeping in the cold pool are the biggest support of the strong people on Dengxian road. After all, it is said that many testers were eliminated by the monsters in the cold pool, and some even died here because they didn''t have time to pinch and explode to protect their lives and know jade. It can be said that under the cold pool is a terrible monster. Even the top 100 testers can''t be an enemy. However, hearing Luo Zhi''s threatening words, Yan Chaojie on the tree crown looked the same and said with a cold smile: "today, even if you release the monsters in the cold pool, the crown prince will eliminate you. You should blame the ancient yuan for all this. Ha ha ha! Do it! " "Yes, your highness!" Many of them followed behind. They were all the testers of the affiliated forces of the imperial family of the Meilin empire. They followed the orders of the fifth Prince Yan Chaojie. At the moment, they responded one after another. More than ten testers shot and showed their abundant Qi across the sky. They all fell on the stone platform of the cold pool and killed Luo Lai, Wang Yuan and others. Obviously, Yan Chaojie, the fifth prince, still has some scruples about the cold pool. He doesn''t want to disturb the monsters under the cold pool unless he has to, otherwise everyone will do it together. Seeing that the other party had already shot, Luo Zhi jumped in front of Wang Yuan and others. His eyes were wide open, and the surging Qi rolled out. Holding a big knife, there was a rolling vigorous wind. The power of the road on the big knife solidified. In an instant, three dragons roared and killed the enemies. "Sonorous!" At the moment when Luo Zhi shot, Yan Chaojie, the fifth prince on the crown of the tree, also started to fight. He came in the air with a sword, raised a ferocious sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Luo Lai, you are an injured person, what fight with me? Today, the prince will let you die here." Just for a moment, Yan Chaojie, the fifth prince, collided with Luo Zhi, the tenth God guanshao City Lord, and even the void began to tremble. Wang Yuan, xuanbingzi, the saint of Xuanyuan sect, and other strong local forces of Dengxian road also killed with Luo Zhi. "Kill!" In the barren Valley, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and one shadow after another rushed to the stone platform in the cold pool. Yan Chaojie, the leader''s fifth prince, came with his sword. The real Qi on his body surged and emerged. With the horizontal split of the sword, it turned into a sharp sword spirit, and he was the first to kill to the stone platform. Naluo Zhi also rose to the sky. Although he was still injured, he was now suppressed, and in the process of recovery, he was also strong. At the moment, he rose to the sky with a big knife and told the fifth Prince Yan Chaojie. Seeing this, Yan Chaojie hummed coldly. The sword in his hand clanked and roared. One sword stabbed out like a demon snake. It was crazy to stab Luo Zhi. Then he stared at Luo Zhi and said, "Luo Zhi, it''s the stupidest thing for you to dare to fight me today at the risk of injury." Chapter 978 Luo Zhi''s face was cold and silent. He waved his big knife. The rolling vigorous wind was breaking out, and there were cold awns appearing. He clanged with the sword awn, and both dissipated. Both of them are young leaders of the top 100 testers. The collision at the moment has attracted much attention. Every collision is the explosion of air, rumbling and shining, which makes many people afraid to get too close. On the other hand, nearly 20 strong gods attacked the stone platform at the same time. The Taoist skills condensed from true Qi soared into the air and blew up the air. Fortunately, these people still cared about the monsters in the depths of the cold pool, so they didn''t use the Taoist skills of God level, otherwise everyone would be in danger of sexual life this time. But it''s not easy at the moment. Although there are no dead hands in the besieged places, there are too many people. The true Qi of God level blows down, and the top 100 testers can''t stand it, not to mention others. At this time, Wang Fuehrer, the eldest son of the king''s family, second only to Luo Zhi, rushed. Although Wang Yuan was not a top 100 tester, he was a master of God''s seven heavy heaven, even stronger than some workers'' top 100 testers. At the moment, with a sword in his hand, Wang Yuan cut out the fierce sword Qi emitting silver light in the empty air and flew to the enemy, which turned many people pale and condensed their true Qi one after another to resist the sword Qi cut by Wang Yuan. Although Ye Yanjun, the daughter of the Ye family, was a female, her momentum did not lose that of any man. He took out a whip and rushed out. Behind Ye Yanjun was Xu Yuan, the little sect leader of Liuyun gate, the ninth God of Dengxian road. He roared and rushed out directly. His huge body was like an orangutan. He killed the people with a big axe in his hand. The other local forces of Dengxian road behind them, although their forces are not too outstanding, they are also desperate. This is a completely unequal battle. The five princes from the Merlin empire are too strong. They lead several major forces and many God Kingdom testers to besiege the testers of xiadengxian road. Now Luo Zhi, the strongest, is restrained. However, because there is still some fear for the monsters under the cold pool, no one dares to do his best. In the distance of the barren Valley, there are figures of testers watching this completely unequal fierce battle, but many people are sighing. In their view, the testers of Dengxian road will undoubtedly lose this war, because Yan Chaojie is really a large number of people, which is completely beyond the resistance of the testers of Dengxian road. Moreover, the fifth Prince has offered a reward before. Once someone escapes from the encirclement, other experimenters can take action. The fifth prince can reward the identity card according to the situation, so many people are eyeing all this. On the battlefield. "Whew, whew, whew!" A full five strong men of God rushed up and surrounded the red king yuan with all kinds of Taoist soldiers in their hands. These five strong gods did not show their skills, but their true Qi condensed into form, some in the form of monsters, some in the form of weapons, and some in the form of human beings. They are different, and contain the power of Silk Road, which is very powerful. But seeing all this, Wang Yuan was not afraid at all. He roared softly. He waved the silver sword in his hand and cut out cold awns. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He intersected with the Taoist soldiers of the five experimenters, clanging and sparks splashing. A silver sword flashed a dozen huge sharp sword Qi with silver light. These sword Qi interlaced with each other to form a hexagonal shape. It was a top God level Taoist skill, which hit the five experimenters respectively, penetrated their true Qi and condensed form, and made the five people go back one after another. But after this skill was performed, Wang Yuanming also flashed a pale face, and it was obvious that the loss was not small. The Ye Yanjun, the daughter of the Ye family, was equally heroic. When the jade palm turned over, the whip in her hand flew out, rotated and attacked in the air, whipped and splashed on three or four experimenters one after another, and the powerful Qi contained in the whip also hit these people backward and again. Although as a woman, ye Yanjun''s strength is better than that of xuanbingzi of Xuanyuan sect. It''s not a problem to lead three or four people at the moment. After all, most of the other people are just the first testers of God. On the other side, Xuan Bingzi waved a huge axe, and the wind was blowing. The iron tower like figure was very threatening, and the earth was rumbling and shaking. At this time, another tester on Dengxian road appeared beside him. This tester was Ma Huang, the disciple of the city master of the ninth God pass. Come to xuanbingzi''s side, Ma Huang and xuanbingzi work together, and can also contain the four testers. Other testers on Dengxian road are not bad. With their own strength, they blocked one or two testers. With the passage of time, the experimenters on Dengxian road began to be injured and fell into the disadvantage because of excessive consumption and lack of strength. Luo Zhi, who was fighting, saw this scene and shouted loudly, shaking the valley. His big knife whirled in the air. The majestic Qi and the power of the road exploded, blocking most of the attacks. Suddenly, Luo Zhi''s breath suddenly soared, the vigorous wind blew up, and his black hair was windless. He broke through at this time, and his breath was more than doubled. Seeing this, Yan Chaojie was surprised. "You broke through!" "Yes, it''s just bad news for you." Then Luo Zhi flashed close to him, turned his right hand, punched Yan Chaojie directly in front of his chest, blew him away, opened his mouth and vomited blood. At the moment, although Luo Zhi was injured, his cultivation has broken through the ninth weight of God, and his breath is longer. The real yuan power in his body is rolling out, full of limbs and bones, giving birth to a strong feeling. And Yan Chaojie, the fallen fifth prince, slowly stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked very angry and said coldly, "come on, let''s kill Luo Zhi." "Yes!" All figures appeared quickly. At the moment, they were holding the Taoist soldiers to kill Luo Zhi. Seeing this, Luo Zhiqing drank and split with a big knife. A huge knife awn that could be five feet long split the void, which was very terrible. Press several powerful gods who rushed forward to quickly add their true Qi, block the horizontal soldiers in front of them, and cut them horizontally. Suddenly, there was a loud noise and blew them away directly. However, Luo Zhi took the opportunity to rush forward, provoked by the big knife one after another, Yinhui Zhanzhan, three Dao mans with real Qi hovered around, bombarded the three experimenters, and directly made them spit out a mouthful of blood. meanwhile. Dozens of miles away from the barren Valley, a streamer is chasing the stars and the moon at an amazing speed. Chapter 979 Then five people took action to meet Luo Zhi''s attack, but the battle soon ended. The five strong people in the Lord''s realm are the Lord''s seventh heaven. Although Luo Zhi has broken through to the Ninth Heaven at the moment, the realm is unstable. At the moment, the wound on his chest recurred, resulting in Luo Zhi being directly hit by the five people and falling on the stone platform. Seeing this scene, the people exclaimed that they did not expect Luo Zhi, who had just broken through the Ninth Heaven of God, to be defeated. "Luo Zhi, I said that you can''t stay on the road of trial today. When you followed Gu Yuan to rob us, you should have thought of today!" Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, looked at Luo Zhi who fell on the stone platform and sneered. Then he picked up the long sword in his hand and slowly walked towards Luo Zhi. Seeing this, Luo Zhi, half lying on the stone platform, smiled bitterly. Now there is really no way, unless Gu Yuan appeared. Then Luo Zhi sighed helplessly, took out the life-saving jade from his waist, and then took a look at other people who were fighting on the Dengxian road. Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi, ye Yanjun and other swords Luo Zhi had taken out the jade, so they shook back the enemies in front of them and returned to Luo Zhi. They also took out the life-saving jade given by the strong man of the divine king of Tiandao college, and were preparing to pinch and explode. But at this time, there was a thunderous sound over the barren Valley, which shook the whole valley. "Do you really think there is no one on my way to heaven?" Then a majestic voice rang through the people''s ears. Hearing this voice, everyone looked up and reported that Yan Chaojie also stopped. All the people saw a black light shining in the sky over the barren Valley, and a fierce scale silver leopard came out in the air. On it was a young and cold figure, looking down on the people from a commanding position. The young man on the scale silver leopard''s back exuded a strong authority and was subdued. At the moment of seeing the appearance of this scale silver leopard, there was a shocking look in the eyes of the people present, because everyone recognized that this is the scale silver leopard in the Ninth level, an extremely terrible monster in the Lord''s realm, which is more feared than the top 100 testers. But at the moment, it''s still more human. The purpose is still the figure on the back of the scale and silver leopard. It''s a young figure. The figure looks beautiful, but at the moment, the look on his face is surprisingly cold and condescending, overlooking Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Meilin Empire, who is going to Luo Zhi with a long sword. The appearance of this young man attracted everyone''s attention. It seems that he has never heard of his reputation. Why did the fierce scale silver leopard carry him? Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, looked at the scale silver leopard and the young man in the void. By the way, the breath of the scale silver leopard was too terrible. Although Yan Chaojie didn''t know what the young man''s accomplishments were, he could let such a powerful monster willingly carry himself. The strength of the young man was absolutely very strong. Then Yan Chaojie hurried to the void and smiled at the young man standing on the back of the scale silver Leopard: "I''m Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Meilin empire. I don''t know who you are?" The young man was song Qingshu. After Song Qingshu glanced at him indifferently, he directly let the scales and silver leopard fall beside Luo Zhi, who was wounded and lying on the stone platform coughing up blood. When he saw song Qingshu, Luo Zhi''s face was full of amazement. Of course, he knew song Qingshu. On that day, in the monster battlefield, song Qingshu stood in front of the divine emperor monster, but he was not afraid of the threat of the divine emperor monster, and the scene of confrontation with the divine emperor monster was still vivid. Not only him, but also Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi, ye Yanjun and others on Dengxian road were pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect song Qingshu to appear. "Song Qing, I''m Luo Zhi, the young city leader of the tenth God pass. My father mentioned you in the God pass. Today, on the road of trial, I alternate in this state, which makes song Daoyou laugh." Luo Zhi, who was lying on the stone platform, reluctantly sat up with the help of Wang Yuan, then looked at Song Qingshu and smiled. Then Luo Zhi introduced himself to song Qingshu one by one, who belongs to the tester of local forces on Dengxian road. After listening, song Qingshu nodded to them and smiled faintly. "Song Daoyou, you didn''t miss the enrollment of Tiandao college in isolation before. Why did you appear in this trial now?" Wang Yuan, who had been helping Wang Yuan, looked at Song Qingshu and suddenly asked. Hearing Wang Yuan''s words, Xuan Bingzi, ye Yanjun and others behind him looked at Song Qingshu with the same color of doubt. According to the truth, the road of trial is in a small world. There should be no other place to enter here except the entrance opened by the strong of Tiandao college. However, song Qingshu missed the opening day of the entrance at that time. Why did he show up here today? Just as song Qingshu was about to speak. "Hum!" A cold hum broke the atmosphere at this time. Yan Chaojie looked strangely gloomy. Although he clearly saw the young man riding the scales and silver leopard with the reputation of the ninth pass, he couldn''t help being shocked and angry at this moment. As the fifth Prince of the Meilin Empire, I don''t know how many of you want to curry favor with him, and the young man ignored him! "Boy, who are you? You really thought you were a character when you talked to you politely. How dare you ignore me? Believe it or not, I can''t let you go out of this trial! " Hearing the cold hum of Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, song Qingshu''s eyes fell on him and said, "Luo Daoyou, but this man took the lead in chasing you?" "That''s right!" Luo Zhi nodded and replied. Then he sat up straight and continued to suppress the wound on his chest. "Well, the road of trial was a place of life and death, but you took people to chase me. Not only that, but now you threaten me. In this case, you can leave your identity card and get out!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, everyone was stunned, and Yan Chaojie was even more angry. Although the scale silver leopard was very strong, the young man seemed to be very strong. But there were so many of them that the young man even said such arrogant words. It was obvious that the young man didn''t pay attention to them at all. Song Qingshu''s dismissive attitude filled Yan Chaojie with anger, clenched his fist and said coldly, "hum, I really think who you are can solve us at will?"?, All of you, first solve this boy, and let him not think he is invincible! " Chapter 980 Just as Yan Chaojie''s voice fell, two people quietly attacked and killed the younger generation of song Qingshu from the rear. At this time, song Qingshu had felt the killing intention on both sides behind him, just when he was about to shoot. "Roar!" The scale armor silver leopard next to song Qingshu attacked, shook his wings, turned into a fierce silver light, rowed into the air, roared into the void, and directly shook the seven orifices of the two who were going to sneak into song Qingshu into the air. Then the scale armor silver leopard leaned down and scared the two people to quickly take out and pinch the life-saving jade. However, when the light curtain emitted by the jade in the hands of the two people dissipated, the scale silver leopard rushed to the two people in an instant, opened his blood basin and swallowed them alive. Seeing this scene, everyone present was awed, because it was too fast. In a face-to-face meeting, the two strong men in God''s realm were eliminated, and even if they pinched and exploded to protect their lives and know jade, they still failed to save their lives. Then the others nearby retreated one after another for fear that the ferocious scale silver leopard would top themselves. But at this time, Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, waved his hand. Many strong men under his command shot at the same time. Powerful Taoist skills came out in the air and roared at Song Qingshu. Watching so many Taoist techniques rush to song Qingshu, Yan Chaojie smiles grimly. He has been looking forward to the scene where song Qingshu is torn up by these Taoist techniques. But song Qingshu looked unchanged and said faintly, "do you think this mobile phone can hurt me?" "Shua!" After that, song Qingshu moved and suddenly rushed into the Taoist attack of many powerful people in the Lord''s realm. Song Qingshu''s move surprised everyone. It was clear that even if the other party was looking for death, who dared to rush into such a dense Taoist attack. However, just when the people exclaimed, song Qingshu, who had rushed into the light of Taoist skills, waved his right hand and a golden sword appeared, which was a pure Jun sword. The pure Jun sword, nourished by the spiritual power and the power of the road, is now a Taoist soldier very close to the level of the divine emperor. The sword body emits a bright golden light, and the veins on it flow the power of the rules of the road. Then song Qingshu raised his Chunjun sword and waved it around his body. "Boom!" It can be seen to the naked eye that with the wielding of the sword of song Qingshu, there are circles of invisible swords intended to spread quickly, and countless invisible sword Qi appear, dense, all over every inch of the void around Song Qingshu, and impact with the spread of the circle. The sword spirit and sword spirit shrouded all the Taoist techniques that roared to song Qingshu. Then the power, fluctuation and light of these Taoist techniques dissipated without fluctuation. When seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but stare and stare at everything in front of them. It was still incredible. It''s terrible. Just one sword will annihilate and dissipate the Taoist skills exerted by so many powerful gods. These means are unimaginable and unbelievable. Even all the testers of the local forces on Dengxian road were stunned and seemed to be unable to believe it. They knew that song Qingshu was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong, which was beyond their expectation. Such means are amazing. Is this the result of song Qingshu''s closure? "You... Who the hell are you? You can''t... It can be song Qingshu. As far as I know, song Qingshu is just God''s realm. How can it be so powerful? " Seeing that song Qingshu easily turned the attacks of so many powerful people in the Lord of God into the world, Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, was completely stunned and looked at Song Qingshu like a monster "There is a second song Qingshu in the world?" Song Qingshu responded faintly, and then rushed to Yan Chaojie, which changed his face. He chose to run away at the first time. However, no one feels ashamed, because the opponent is too powerful, and one sword will break the Taoist attack of dozens of strong people. I dare ask who can achieve this on the road of trial. Perhaps these means are those super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation. I''m afraid they may not be able to do it. There is no doubt that the young man in front of him is definitely the most terrible great power, not to mention Yan Chaojie. Even the powers watching the first World War moved the idea of running away. "If you want to escape, it depends on whether you can escape." Looking at the crazy fleeing figure of the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, song Qingshu just smiled coldly, and then the figure moved. At this moment, he came to Yan Chaojie in an instant. The speed was so fast that it was unbelievable. "Now, do you have any other means? If not, I''ll do it. " Looking at himself, song Qingshu, the five princes of the Meilin Empire, who looked very frightened and frightened, smiled, but smiled very cold. His palm clenched his fist. A virtual shadow of Kunpeng emerged from Song Qingshu''s fist, giving rise to an unavoidable feeling, with a tendency covering all sides, "Boy, you forced me to do all this." Seeing this, Yan Chaojie''s face showed a very ferocious expression, and then suddenly a bead appeared from his chest, floating in Yan Chaojie''s eyes. Then he saw that the bead quickly changed from the size of the fingernail to the size of the fist, which was simple and plain. However, after the bead became the size of a fist, an amazing energy fluctuation emerged, emitting a dazzling cyan light. There seemed to be a trace of thunder and a "zizizi" sound on it. The world seemed to be shaking. "This is... The divine king Taoist army?!" Looking at the bead in front of Yan Chaojie, everyone present turned pale one after another. It was obvious that they recognized the true face of the bead. Then people can feel that a terrible pressure emanates from this bead. The whole barren Valley is rumbling, which makes everyone pale. It''s like a real God King comes at the moment, which is unparalleled. The God King Taoist soldiers, the general God King strong ones, cannot be refined. These Taoist soldiers carry the power of the God King''s road. What they contain is not the real Qi of mortals, but the real divine power! Once the Shenwang Daobing is brought into full play, it is no less than the Shenwang''s hand. However, only the Shenwang strong or the shenhuang strong can really give full play to the power of the Shenwang Daobing. If a God King Taoist soldier is used by the strong who think God is the Lord, the power it can play is less than half. However, although it is less than half, it is still much better than the Taoist skills of some god''s strong. Chapter 981 At the moment when the divine king Taoist soldier was sacrificed, Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, immediately ran the Taoist Dharma. The true Qi of the divine realm continuously penetrated into the bead. Then the energy belonging to the divine king fluctuated on the bead, which made people change color. Looking at the white bead in front of the fifth Prince of the Meilin Empire, the experimenters on the side of Dengxian road were most shocked. No wonder Yan Chaojie had the courage to wake up the monsters in the cold pool. It turned out that there were such soldiers. I''m afraid the monsters in the cold pool can also fight! With the sacrifice of the divine king Taoist soldiers, Yan Chaojie, the fifth prince, became more confident. Now he was not afraid to face song Qingshu. He stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly: "Boy, although the prince admits that you are really powerful, do you think you are really the king of God? If you had let the prince leave before, I could spare your life, but now that the divine king and Taoist soldiers have been sacrificed, even the life protecting talisman may not protect you. Die! " After Yan Chaojie roared, he urged the beads. He only heard a "roar". The beads emitted strong lights and directly hit Ye Chen. Although this is a light, everyone knows that if hit by this light, I''m afraid even the super strong at the peak of God will be hurt. The emergence of this light gives everyone a strong sense of fatal crisis. Just at this moment, facing the light of the divine king''s way, song Qingshu smiled. The smile on his face was so contemptuous and disdainful that he didn''t hide at all. At the same time, many people shook their heads. He was really an arrogant boy. He really thought he was the strong man of the God King. He actually wanted to regret the God King''s Taoist soldiers with the power of God. Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t hide from the light of God King Daobing, Yan Chaojie showed a cold smile on his face. He was looking forward to the scene that song Qingshu was penetrated by this light. At the moment when the light was approaching, song Qingshu suddenly stretched out his right hand. There was a golden thunder on it, and the invisible power of the road lingered on his fist. The blood breath in his body covered the whole fist. Then they saw that song Qingshu took the initiative to grasp the light. This action once again made many people shake their heads secretly. In the eyes of those people, song Qingshu''s action is undoubtedly a very stupid action. Even the faces of Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi, ye Yanjun and other experimenters on Dengxian road behind song Qingshu showed a strong color of worry. But this is. The crowd saw that song Qingshu grasped the light in the palm of his hand without scruples, and then gently grasped it. Under the stunned eyes of countless Taoist priests, a light played by the God King Taoist soldiers did not exert any power, so it dissipated. Seeing this scene, everyone was completely stunned! Everyone stared at the scene in disbelief. All this was too shocking. The most powerful attack of the divine king Taoist soldiers was annihilated. In the hands of song Qingshu, the attack was so vulnerable. And Yan Chaojie almost doubted all this. If he didn''t deeply know that this was the real God King Daobing, maybe he would doubt all this because it was very subversive. "God King Taoist soldier? It''s a pity to show this Taoist soldier in your hands, which is an insult to this Taoist soldier! " At this time, song Qingshu looked at the five princes of the Meilin Empire who were stunned and sneered. Then his figure moved, "Shua" came to Yan Chaojie again, and the former couldn''t react at all. The sword song Qingshu appeared in front of him again. Yan Chaojie hurried to run the skill and planned to continue to use the bead, but song Qingshu had already shot before he could gather his true Qi. Song Qingshu raised his right fist, and a blue Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared. The real Qi lingered around the Kunpeng virtual shadow, which made the Kunpeng virtual shadow above song Qingshu''s right fist seem so mysterious. Then song Qingshu wrote that he hit the bead hard from the Kunpeng fist. "Boom!" There was only a loud noise, and then floating on the divine king Taoist soldiers in front of the five princes of the Merlin Empire, small cracks began to appear. Then these cracks slowly spread and turned into cracks. The divine power in the beads and the power of the avenue were slowly dissipated into the void with the spread of the cracks, and then the beads that lost their power turned into a pile of powder, It falls at Yan Chaojie''s feet. Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Meilin Empire, was also bitten by the Taoist soldiers. He opened his mouth and vomited three mouthfuls of blood, retreated hundreds of meters away and was completely hurt. Watching the Taoist soldiers turn into powder, Yan Chaojie was seriously injured. Everyone in the presence sounded a series of cold breath. Only one punch destroyed the Shenwang Taoist soldiers, and the power of that punch directly injured the five princes of the Merlin empire. What a terrible power can it achieve. You should know that it''s the God King Taoist army. Even if it can''t really urge, its hardness can actually be destroyed by the strong of God. But song Qingshu did, and just one punch destroyed a Shenwang Taoist soldier that could make some top or first-class forces crazy! At this time, Yan Chaojie, who stabilized his injury, looked at Song Qingshu in horror with a frightened look on his face. This is definitely an extremely scary character, and may even be a bit stronger than his imperial brother and Gu Yuan. "Song Qingshu, you are brave. This is the divine king and Taoist soldier of the royal family of Meilin empire. Do you dare to destroy it? Do you want to be the enemy of my Merlin Empire? " Then, Yan Chaojie hurriedly stepped back and opened a certain distance from Song Qingshu, pointed to song Qingshu and threatened fiercely. Listening to Yan Chaojie''s threats, song Qingshu approached the past step by step and said faintly, "do you think I''m really afraid of your Meilin Empire?" Looking at Song Qingshu''s fearless appearance, Yan Chaojie stood in situ, and then he could feel song Qingshu, who was slowly approaching himself, overflowing with terrible authority. Then I saw Yan Chaojie''s own hands, the majestic God''s true Qi condensed on his palms, and soon formed a huge energy ball. When the energy ball on Yan Chaojie''s palms turned milky white, I saw him throw the light ball hard in the cold pool. When the light ball sank into the cold pool, Yan Chaojie shook his hands and the light ball exploded instantly, The huge energy fluctuation set off water spray, so the cold fog rolled and filled the sky. Chapter 982 "Song Qingshu, in that case, you don''t want to live! I don''t believe you can deal with the monster under the cold pool! Ha ha ha! " Looking at the light ball exploding in the cold pool, the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire looked at Song Qingshu and other experimenters on Dengxian road. His face was full of ferocious color and shouted madly. Looking at Yan Chaojie''s actions and the expression on his face, not only the testers on Dengxian Road, but also other testers were full of panic. It turned out that the five princes of the Meilin Empire wanted to burn jade and stone. Then everyone went crazy backwards. "Roar!" Just at this time, a most terrible roar suddenly sounded from the cold pool, shook hundreds of miles, and a huge dark shadow appeared with a frightening smell. In the cold pool of the barren Valley, it has always been said that there is a terrible monster dormant here. Many unknown testers have entered the cold pool to try to find some treasures, but they have been killed by the monster. Even the life-saving jade can''t be crushed and exploded, resulting in countless testers full of fear of Yu''s water demon in the cold pool. At this moment, under the light ball explosion of the fifth Prince of the Merlin Empire, the sleeping monster under the cold pool was awakened. But everyone can see that in the hazy cold fog, there is a huge figure looming. The huge figure that has not been seen before seems to be more huge than the scale Golden Lion captured by Ye Chen as a mount. Vaguely, there is a terrible Demon power rippling. "Roar!" The terrible roar came from the cold pool again, and the sound waves scattered all the cold fog. At this moment, the monsters within tens of miles around trembled. Even the scale silver leopard standing there roared, and a look of fear appeared on the huge animal face. It seemed that the scale silver leopard was a little afraid of the monsters under the cold pool. When all the cold fog dissipated, everyone''s eyes stared there without blinking, and at this moment, everyone''s eyes had to be big. Without the cover of the cold fog, the terrible Demon power is overwhelming. It is extremely terrible. Even many testers in the field feel the terrible pressure. If the mountain is pressed on their shoulders, even the operation of the true Qi in the body is quietly slowed down many times. At this time, people could see what the monster under the cold pool was like. It was nearly 100 meters long and looked like a big tree. It was covered with scales emitting dark cyan light. There were four sharp claws on its belly. It was a dragon! There is a mysterious creature in this world from the ancient times to the ancient times, and even this era. It is a supreme creature, which is strong and even surpasses some powerful emperors. This creature is the dragon. The snake demon and the dragon in this world are all trained to turn into a dragon. At the moment, the cold lake monster that appears in front of everyone is a dragon that has not been successfully transformed. Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it has the meaning of a real dragon. It is infinitely terrifying, far better than the blood of other monsters. This surprised everyone that the cold lake monster was a dragon, and this shape and Demon power clearly surpassed the God King monster above the God. At the moment, countless people in the barren Valley couldn''t help swallowing a handful of saliva and were shocked, but they were more afraid and scolded Yan Chaojie in their hearts. Even Yan Chaojie himself swallowed his mouth. Where did he think that the monster hidden in the cold pool was such a terrible dragon? He suddenly regretted it. If he knew so, he didn''t dare to provoke it even if he was eliminated. The Dragon perched on the surface of the cold pool. Then it stretched out a dragon claw and grabbed Yan Chaojie. Although there is no energy fluctuation on the dragon''s claws, people can still feel the bone chilling air on the dragon''s claws. Looking at the huge dragon claw grasping at himself, Yan Chaojie directly pinched and burst the knowledge jade without hesitation, and the divine king Youguang protected himself. But when the dragon''s claw touched the faint light of knowing jade, Yan Chaojie was frightened to find that the faint light that could withstand the attack of the God King was only kept for a moment, and immediately annihilated quickly, which could not be stopped at all. Then the shining and cold dragon claws fell on the five princes of the Meilin empire. Before Yan Chaojie could scream, the whole person was quickly torn up by the Dragon claws from inside to outside, and then quickly turned into powder and dispersed. The five princes of the grand Merlin Empire died like this. Everyone turned pale at the sight of this scene. This is the five princes of the Merlin empire from the super power of the Terran. Their blood is noble, and the super strong Yan Chaohui is a close brother of his mother and compatriots on the road of trial. But if they die like this, it is destined to lead to an uproar and shake the whole road of trial. After all the people sighed, they found that the dragon claw did not stop after tearing up the five princes of the Merlin Empire, but directly grabbed others. It frightened everyone, because it was clear that the light of the God King in the jade was unable to resist the attack of the dragon''s claws. "Escape!" I don''t know who shouted and followed everyone to escape one after another in all directions. They didn''t dare to escape in the same direction to avoid being completely crushed and killed. But at this moment, the dragon claw turned into a huge claw and beat it hard on the earth. There were layers of ice gas on the ground, and then spread everywhere. Everywhere along the way, the earth was frozen, the trees turned into ice sculptures, collapsed and everything turned into ash. Ice and gas cover a huge area. Within a hundred feet, many people have been affected, at least not less than hundreds of people. At this time, those who ran at the back looked at the approaching ice gas and directly kneaded and exploded to protect their lives and know the jade, but even this did not help. These people were still frozen into ice sculptures by the ice gas. At this time, the strong men on Dengxian Road, looking at the fact that even life-saving jade recognition could not play a role, put down the jade recognition in their hands, and then stood there and slowly closed their eyes. When the ice gas approached song Qingshu, he offered Chunjun sword and waved it forward. A sharp sword gas appeared and directly blocked the ice gas. Then song Qingshu waved countless sword Qi, which rose into the sky and burst into a majestic sword meaning to meet the endless ice gas. When the two touched together, there was a huge explosion, and the terrible energy fluctuation even shattered the void. Then song Qingshu came to the front of the dragon and strode forward step by step. Those who had escaped from the range of ice and gas stopped and watched. Did song Qingshu want to fight the demon Jiao? Chapter 983 Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t run towards him, he came towards him. The huge pupil of the dragon in the cold pool stared at Song Qingshu, then opened his mouth and spit out an ice gas. Song Qingshu stared at the ice gas, snorted coldly, then raised Chunjun sword and waved it. In an instant, several sword gases containing the power of the road appeared and directly split at the ice gas. When the ice gas collided with the sword gas, it dissipated silently, and then the sword gas continued to fly towards the Jiaolong. After all, the dragon is a real God King monster. When it claps its dragon claws, the sword Qi enough to kill the strong man of the God Lord is lost. "Human boy, I have to say that I admire your courage. A god dares to fight with us, but have you considered the consequences?" Jiaolong dissolved song Qingshu''s attack and looked at Song Qingshu. A playful expression appeared on the beast''s face, laughing. "Hum, what are the consequences? I never think about the consequences! " In this regard, song Qingshu just snorted coldly and stared at Jiaolong Dao. As soon as the voice fell, song Qingshu put away the Chunjun sword in his hand, and then a majestic blood force broke out on him. The power of the rule of the road and the power of golden thunder lingered around Song Qingshu. "Boom!" The most powerful and prosperous blood gas waves filled the world, like a golden flame burning, melting the ice mist on the cold pool. At the moment, on Song Qingshu''s body, there is endless golden blood gas rolling and exploding, which makes people tremble and open their mouth. Because this blood is too strong and unparalleled. It is like an abyss like the sea. It is not owned by ordinary people at all. Even the strong king of God can''t have such strong blood. Only the strong emperor of God can compete with it. The song Qingshu in the endless surging golden blood is rippling all over the body. The golden blood is surging up, which is enough to match the power of heaven and earth mastered by the God King. Watching song Qingshu burst out such powerful blood force, Jiaolong''s face showed horror. He didn''t expect that the little god human in front of him used such powerful blood force in his body. This force has made him feel threatened. "Boom!" Looking at the dragon, song Qingshu made a sudden attack and walked on Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs. The speed was so fast that the whole person was instantly condensed into a golden flash across the world. But what is more frightening is that it comes with a sea like endless blood breath containing the power of golden thunder. This piece of heaven and earth is shaken, and the mountains in the distance are shaking and almost breaking. Song Qingshu came to Jiaolong and his predecessor in an instant. He hit Jiaolong with his right fist and straight fist, with rolling blood power. The 100 meter long dragon in shenwangjing was directly blown away by this fist. His huge figure flew hundreds of feet away and crashed into a small mountain, directly collapsing and dusting into the sky. This scene shocked countless experimenters. Another blow blew the dragon in the kingdom of God. Is song Qingshu a monster? Especially the people on the side of Dengxian Road, although they had known the power of song Qingshu for a long time, they were shocked by this scene. This is a God King monster, or a dragon with real dragon blood. Song Qingshu was blown away by song Qingshu. Is song Qingshu already a strong God King? "Roar!" The flying dragon roared and roared, rising from the bottom of the collapsed hill, swam in the void, and his huge pupils stared at Song Qingshu coldly. It was discovered by many people that the position hit by song Qingshu was clearly broken by several huge Jiao scales with wheels. "Boy, you are very good. You dare to hurt me. Even if you are strong, what about your body, but the God King can actually compare with you as a mere God. I won''t tear you up today!" The Dragon flew in the air and stared at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of anger. Then he saw white light on the Dragon claws on his abdomen. Then he turned into huge claws and grabbed song Qingshu directly. Not only that, the extremely cold ice gas lingers on the sharp claws. Where the Dragon claws pass, even the void will be frozen. "Hum! What about the God King? Look at me killing dragons today! " Looking at the huge dragon claw, song Qingshu was not afraid. After saying a word, the child''s palm clenched his fist. The golden force of thunder ''Zizi'' sounded on his right fist, and his right fist glittered with bright golden light. When the dragon claw approached song Qingshu, he directly greeted it with a fist. There was no real Qi flow and no energy fluctuation. Song Qingshu resisted the dragon''s claws completely by physical strength. When song Qingshu''s right fist collided with the dragon''s claws. A shocking scene appeared. Jiaolong''s claws were knocked back by song Qingshu, and several cracks appeared on the claws. Seeing this scene, many testers who watched from a distance took a breath. You know, it was a Jiaolong. Although it was not a real dragon, it also had the blood of a real dragon. The dragon''s body is so strong, let alone the divine king. Even the emperor''s strong will be able to cause damage to the dragon''s body. Although this is only a dragon, it is also a monster at the level of God King. Stepping into God King is not only a realm, but also the body will be qualitatively improved. When they reach the kingdom of God, their flesh body will change from the mortal body to the real God body. It is absolutely impossible for the kingdom of God to hurt the strong in the kingdom of God, unless with the help of external forces. But at the moment, song Qingshu forcibly blasted Jiaolong''s claws with his own strength. Although song Qingshu broke several scales on the belly of the dragon, it was no different from tickling for the dragon, but this time it was different. The wound on the dragon''s claw is expanding under the power of song Qingshu. Even the light dragon blood flows out of the wound on the dragon''s claw. "Terran boy, you have completely angered us!" Jiaolong looked at the wound on his dragon claw. Two longans stared at Song Qingshu. They were constantly angry. Then I saw the dark blue light flashing on the huge dragon tail, with terrible energy fluctuations. The power of the Dragon itself lingered around the dragon tail. Then the Dragon waved its huge tail and swept towards song Qingshu. However, when the dragon tail was about to sweep the song Qingshu, song Qingshu was in his arms, fearless of the terrible energy fluctuation on the dragon tail, and directly held the dragon tail in his arms. Chapter 984 Song Qingshu, who hugged the dragon''s tail, pulled it hard. Unexpectedly, he pulled up the whole dragon in the cold pool, and then threw it out directly. The dragon was stunned by song Qingshu''s skill. There was no response time at all. It was a hundred feet long. The giant dragon like an uncle flew out in one direction like a meteor. The huge Dragon flew out too fast, and a terrible wind blew on his face. Then his body passed over the experimenter standing in that direction, rumbled and fell on the mountains in the distance, and knocked down several hills, which were razed to the ground by the huge body of the divine king Jiaolong. Seeing this scene, the experimenters who watched the war couldn''t help swallowing a handful of saliva. It was so fierce that it was a mess. Although all the testers in the barren Valley guessed that song Qingshu was not the real God King, it was almost the same as the God King. But to the surprise of all the experimenters, song Qingshu was so strong that he beat a dragon monster in the divine kingdom without resistance, and song Qingshu only used his physical strength. The Dragon monster under the cold pool is so powerful that it can annihilate the faint light produced in the life-saving jade given by Tiandao college with a gentle grasp, but it is like a reptile under the hands of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t use any Taoist soldiers. With his physical strength, he attacked the monster Jiaolong with bare hands and fists. He lost his temper and broke one jiao scale after another. Even its whole body was completely pulled out of the cold pool by song Qingshu and thrown aside. The dragon in the divine kingdom was completely defeated in the battle and was not song Qingshu''s enemy. But at this time. "Roar!" There was a roar in the distance, and the Jiaolong thrown out by song Qingshu actually rose up in the sky. After all, it was a God King monster, although song Qingshu threw it out with a destructive blood force into the Jiaolong''s body. Otherwise, as a monster in the kingdom of God, it is impossible for song Qingshu to make any response when he catches his tail. It is the power that song Qingshu enters his body that makes Jiaolong unable to do anything for a time. But after all, this is a God King monster with real dragon blood. Both the realm and the flesh are extremely powerful. That force did not kill the dragon. But at the moment, the dragon in the divine king''s realm had a lot of broken scales, and the blood was constantly infiltrated and exposed. Looking at Song Qingshu, the Terran youth who hurt it, he gave a deep hiss: "boy, you are very strong. This is the first time that I have been injured in so many years. You are very good!" "What''s the matter? Do you want to continue the first war?" Song Qingshu stood there and looked at the dragon. He said faintly that the blood power on his body was spreading out a huge momentum, which was incomparable. When the dragon was floating in the void, he bared his teeth to song Qingshu and made an amazing move the next moment¡ª¡ª Run! Living in the cold pool, a divine king with a trace of real dragon blood escaped in front of so many testers. He had no idea of fighting song Qingshu at all. The huge demon body crossed the air, brought a fierce cold all the way, and quickly fled to the distance. It was very fast, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye Many experimenters were stunned at the scene that jiaolongtou, the divine king, didn''t return. They thought there would be another wonderful, exciting and tragic war, but unexpectedly, the Jiaolong with real dragon blood chose to escape, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation. But they were also shocked because song Qingshu was too powerful. It was not the divine king, but it was stronger than ordinary divine kings. Otherwise, monsters in the divine Kingdom such as Han Tan Jiaolong could not choose to escape. Does song Qingshu really break through God and enter the realm of God King? How old is he?! Looking at the direction of Jiaolong''s escape, song Qingshu frowned slightly. Just about to chase him out, he looked back at Luo Zhi and others behind him. Seeing song Qingshu''s action, Luo Zhi, who sat on the ground to heal, guessed song Qingshu''s intention, and then said, "song Daoyou, if you plan to chase the dragon, you can go. If it weren''t for you today, our gratifying medicine would have been eliminated. Now you don''t care about us, we can cope." Wang Yuan and Xuan Bingzi, standing next to Luo Zhi, nodded and agreed with Luo Zhi that the fifth Prince of the Merlin empire was dead. The people he brought were headless and not afraid. Today, song Qingshu has achieved great prestige and has more divine king level combat power. It is likely to be a strong divine king. On the road of trial, it is enough to dominate. Ye Yanjun looked at Song Qingshu, his eyes full of strange eyes, and then slowly said: "song Daoyou, the dragon is full of real dragon blood. Even if it is not a real dragon, it is also a treasure. Even those great forces will be moved by such monsters. It should be of great help to you whether you take it or kill it and collect its body. " Hearing Wang Yuan''s words, song Qingshu glanced at them and said, "in this case, let''s separate. If you meet someone who wants to harm you, carry me out. I think no one should dare to do it to you." In the last sentence, song Qingshu''s voice was loud and spread all over the barren Valley, which changed the color of people and was also deeply afraid. Everyone knows that song Qingshu is deliberately warning others not to fight against a group of testers on Dengxian Road, or they will get revenge from a powerful God King. Then he saw song Qingshu take some things out of his heaven and earth bag and put them in front of Wang Yuan and others. "Here are some Taoist soldiers and healing pills. These things are of no use to me, but you should use them. Since you promised to punish adults and take care of you, you can take them." After Song Qingshu said this, he looked at the scale silver leopard lying there. After all, the scale silver leopard is a god level monster. Although he doesn''t know why he can''t speak, the wisdom of the scale silver leopard is not low. The scaly silver leopard understood the meaning of song Qingshu from Song Qingshu''s eyes, raised the animal''s head, nodded to song Qingshu, then roared, and continued to lie there with his head down. "Shua!" Then song Qingshu nodded to the experimenters of local forces on Dengxian Road, and Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg was put to the extreme. The whole person was extremely fast. He disappeared in the barren Valley in two or three steps, and then disappeared into a golden streamer, which was beyond people''s reach. Chapter 985 Looking at the direction of song Qingshu''s departure, Wang Yuan shook his head slightly and sighed. At this time, ye Yanjun went to Wang Yuansheng and said, "there has been an ancient yuan on the road to immortality, and now there is another song Qingshu. These two people have already left us far behind. We must come on and catch up with them." At this time, Luo Zhi took a look at the Taoist soldiers left by song Qingshu and immediately became not calm. Song Qingshu left a total of four Taoist soldiers. Although these four Taoist soldiers are very small, they are really four divine king level Taoist soldiers. Although they may not be as strong as the Pearl Taoist soldiers of the five princes of the Meilin Empire, they are also divine king Taoist soldiers after all. Song Qingshu even said that he would send it as soon as he sent it, and said that the divine king''s Taoist soldiers were of no use to him! At this time, Xuan Bingzi also came over and looked at the four Taoist soldiers in front of Luo Zhi. His face showed a shocked expression and exclaimed, "what, this is... The divine king Taoist soldier!" Hearing xuanbingzi''s startled voice, ye Yanjun and Wang Yuan also came together. Even many testers who had not left leaned over slowly, and their eyes stared at the Taoist soldiers in Luo Zhi''s hands. They didn''t expect that the Taoist soldiers useless to him in Song Qing''s book were God King Taoist soldiers, and they were still four! This completely shocked everyone. Song Qingshu was not only powerful, but also so rich. It was a Taoist soldier in the kingdom of God. Many experimenters nearby looked at the Taoist soldiers in Luo Zhi''s hands, and their eyes showed a greedy look, but then they thought of song Qingshu''s words before he left, and withdrew again. And the key is that the scale silver leopard accepted by song Qingshu also stood up and slowly walked to Luo Zhi and others. Two huge animal pupils stared at the testers around, looking very fierce. Others stood there and talked about what song Qingshu did today.. Kill the five princes of the Merlin Empire, the super force of the human race, and destroy the Shenwang Taoist soldiers with one punch to crush the Jiaolong and the young martial god in the cold pool. Even after the Jiaolong was defeated and fled, he chased out. You know, it was a monster in the kingdom of God. This kind of shock is unprecedented before, enough to make all the young generation of testers can only look up and not surpass. All this today is destined to shake the road of trial and even the outside world. Because what song Qingshu has done is too shocking and eye-catching. "Everybody, let''s go too." At this time, Luo Zhi took a healing pill and then faced xuanbingzi and others. Then he glanced at the scale silver leopard next to him. He knew that song Qingshu had deliberately left it to protect them. Hearing Luo Zhi''s words, xuanbingzi, Wang Yuan and others nodded unanimously. Then Luo Zhi took the lead to step on the back of the scale silver leopard. When all the testers on Dengxian road came to the back with their cheeks detonated, they saw the scale silver leopard raise their heads and roar. After waving their huge wings, they left here and flew in the direction of the eleventh pass of the test road. In the rear, many experimenters looked at the back of the experimenters leaving Dengxian Road, full of envy and jealousy, but more bitter. It''s really popular and irritating. Over the years, it has been a tepid Dengxian road. This year, for the first time, it took part in the enrollment examination of Tiandao college. Moreover, the testers of Dengxian road in the test road are not so strong, one is more terrible than the other. An ancient yuan is just a super strong person who is qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation. Even a few super strong people have been eliminated as one of the strongest. Who will compete. But now there is a much more terrible young Tianjiao and the top 100 experimenters who can''t survive in their hands. Not only that, but even the dragons and monsters in the divine kingdom are defeated and flee. These testers of the local forces of Dengxian road are sheltered by strong people like song Qingshu. Even those super strong people are estimated to be unwilling to fight against these people. Soon those who tried left this cold pool, and those who were eliminated stayed in place, waiting for the strong of Tiandao college to take them away from the road of trial. About half an hour. There is a breath of God King coming to the cold pool. It is the God King strong person of Tiandao college. When the God King strong person appears, those eliminated testers walk to the God King strong person with a dejected head. With the wave of the God King strong person''s hand, these people disappear here together. When these eliminated people returned to the big world, they began to spread the news of the trial road crazily. A series of startling news spread rapidly and spread at an amazing speed in this world. The first is the news of the death of Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin empire. There is no doubt that this is a storm. You should know that the Merlin empire is one of the five superpowers in the world. As a member of the royal family, Yan Chaojie, even the kings of many kingdoms and the leaders of some first-class forces, should bow their heads in front of him. Moreover, Yan Chaojie''s talent is no less than his brother Yan Chaohui, which is also valued by the royal family of the Merlin empire. Moreover, Yan Chaojie''s master is the supreme elder of the Merlin empire. His death will shake both on the road of trial and in this world. When the world knew the murderer who killed Yan Chaojie, it caused a greater shock. Originally, the people of the royal family of the Merlin Empire meant that Yan Chaojie was killed by the experimenter, and they had assembled a large army to prepare for the crusade. Although the road of trial is dangerous, you can only win its identity card, but you even kill people, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to the Merlin empire. However, to the surprise of the royal family of the Merlin Empire, it was a dragon with real dragon blood flowing on his body that killed the fifth Prince Yan Chaojie, and it was still a monster that reached the divine king''s realm. This is very distressing to the royal family of the Merlin empire. After all, monsters are ferocious, and this is a monster in the middle and small world on the road of trial. You can''t revenge at all. However, some people in the Merlin Empire advocated going to Tiandao College for evaluation. Why is there a God King monster on the road of trial? According to reason, such monster cannot be found, but Tiandao college acquiesced in its existence. Why? However, the leaders of the Merlin Empire were silent and the matter spread all over the world. Tiandao college could not have been unaware of it, but they did not make any apology on this matter, which shows that Tiandao college does not care about the life and death of the experimenters. After all, Tiandao college warned many experimenters that there may be a life and death crisis on the road, You need to think twice. Chapter 986 And find Tiandao college to judge? This is impossible. Although the Merlin Empire and the Tiandao academy are one of the five super forces of the Terran, the royal family of the Merlin Empire knows the gap between them and the Tiandao Academy. Therefore, the royal family of the Merlin empire could only eat Coptis chinensis without saying how bitter it was. However, a dragon flowing with the blood of the legendary real dragon is still worthy of their considerable attention, because if such monsters get a great chance, they may lose all their blood in the future, constantly revive the thin real dragon blood in their body, gradually turn into pure blood, and gradually degenerate into a real dragon. Although it is almost impossible, there is always a possibility between heaven and earth. The road of trial is a small world. Although it is controlled by Tiandao college, Tiandao college is only responsible for nursing and does not understand the small world where the road of trial is located. Now there is a dragon with a trace of real dragon blood in the road of trial. Whether it is Tiandao college, Meilin Empire, Tengyun sect and Na crape myrtle holy land, these super forces attach great importance to it, hoping to catch the dragon and tame it for their own use. However, the small world of the trial road is controlled by Tiandao college. Obviously, Tiandao college cannot allow other super forces to intervene. But now there is a key thing, that is, the dragon in the divine Kingdom poses a great threat to many testers on the road of trial. Tiandao college must send strong people to subdue and even tame them. But one wave was not flat, and another wave arose. At this time, a news that shook the world came out, and the whole world shook three times. That is, the dragon in the divine kingdom was defeated by a experimenter and ran away, but the experimenter obviously didn''t want to let go of the dragon and was chasing it. However, the experimenter who chased and killed the demons and beasts in the king of God''s territory had terrible combat power. Everyone speculated that he might become the king of God. There is no doubt that once the news was spread, it was like a meteorite falling into the ocean, which aroused endless waves, spread widely and startled countless forces. The divine king is a higher realm beyond the Lord of God and the existence above another level, which can feel the existence of the way of heaven and earth. Although God has the word "God", there is no connection between the two. God''s realm is still a category with mortals. However, the God King is divorced from the "world" and is a real "God". Such existence can be called a peerless existence that cannot be countered by the Lord of God. To reach this step, not only talent can be easily achieved, but also time accumulation. At least no one will believe that those young people on the road of trial can do it. Although the young and powerful people on the road of love are the pride of major forces, they are still too young after all. It''s still a little worse to reach the kingdom of God. For this matter, countless forces did not believe it for the first time, because all this was incredible. Is it possible to reach the kingdom of God at such a young age? The time of cultivation is too short. Even since the birth of the mother, it is impossible to achieve this step. As for chasing and killing demons and beasts in God King''s realm, these things are completely Arabian Nights in the eyes of the world. But now many testers who were eliminated and left the road of trial unanimously declared that there was an invincible strong man on the road of trial. He was incredibly strong and invincible in the trial. Although many eliminators have proved this, it still shocked and unbelievable. Because the other party is too young, the entrance examination of Tiandao college is not without requirements. As long as you are the strong one above the overlord, you can participate. Moreover, for one thing, those who want to participate in the entrance examination of Tiandao college cannot be more than 25 years old, otherwise they will be disqualified. At this time, even Wang Fei, who had been eliminated from the trial Road, stood up and claimed that Wang Fei was recognized as one of the top 100 trials in the trial road. Wang Fei personally admitted that he had fought with the experimenter, but he failed, and he was in a mess. He was far from the opponent of the other party, or even the general of unity, and could not walk out of a round. The strength of the tester was far beyond everyone''s imagination. He couldn''t hurt the other party with all his strength. He was defeated with only one face-to-face. Even the faint light generated by the life-saving jade given by Tiandao college almost collapsed. Everything is enough to prove that the other party is incomparably powerful. Even those super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation may not be able to do this. Other experimenters who had seen the experimenter''s shot also confirmed this one after another. Nine out of ten of the eliminated experimenters admitted that they had shot at the experimenter who might be in the kingdom of God. It''s just a matter of one or two people''s words, but now there are so many testers who are admitting this matter. There may be strong people in the kingdom of God on the road of trial, which should not be groundless. Moreover, many eliminators who witnessed all that in Huanggu said that the strength of this tester was beyond the expectations of the world, and there was no blood force in the world. When fighting with the dragon in the divine Kingdom, they did not rely on the true Qi, the power of the road, or the strength of the road. They completely relied on the physical strength to fight against the powerful dragon. I thought this tester would have a terrible war with Jiaolong, but no one expected that within three rounds, the God King monster was crushed by force. The tester just beat the demon Jiao out of temper, and many hard scales were broken. The demon blood flowed. Finally, Jiaolong lost the enemy and fled, but the tester chased out. One stone aroused thousands of waves, which completely shocked one college, two holy places, three empires and countless family forces, large and small. Although there is a certain gap between the other two empires and the Merlin Empire, they are at least the top force of the Terran. At this moment, they have sent someone to Tiandao college to wait for the end of the trial and meet this tester. Not only the two empires, but also the major forces sent strong people to Tiandao college, but it''s actually so easy to get in Now everyone is guessing whether this strong and incomparable tester is the pride of that power. On the road of trial, there is a man with combat power comparable to the divine king, or even the strong one of the divine king, which means that the pattern of the road of trial will change dramatically. Chapter 987 Most people almost think that someone who is one of the super strong on the road of trial has made a great breakthrough and reached the kingdom of God. Because on the road of trial, except for these people, basically no one is the God''s peak level, because even in these trials, only a few recognized super strong people reach the God''s peak level. But Wang Fei shook his head and denied it, indicating that this man was not any of these people, but a mysterious young man. The eliminated experimenters said that they saw that the experimenter had a good relationship with Tianjiao of the local forces of Dengxian Road, and saved them from Yan Chaojie, the fifth Prince of the Merlin empire. Suddenly, countless forces focused on Dengxian road. Although Dengxian road is regarded as a super force of Terran, it has certain particularity. After the strong people on the side of Dengxian road knew who it was, because among the people who participated in the trial of Tiandao college on Dengxian Road, there were only two real top strong people, one in the ancient Yuan Dynasty and the other in Song Qingshu. People in this world know that Gu Yuan, the guardian family of Dengxian Road, has long disappeared in the test and does not know the east direction. Therefore, this person can only be song Qingshu. At the same time, all major forces in the world are investigating the information of this tester. Song Qingshu entered Dengxian road from a small world. The second God on Dengxian road closed the Yan Family and even destroyed the Yan family. When the monsters in the 10th Shenguan invaded the battlefield, they rushed into the army of monsters alone, killed countless monsters, and then prevented the occurrence of unrest, but the reason is unknown. Some time ago, at the auction held by the Dan family, the tiger king of the monster mountain sheltered song Qingshu and gave song Qingshu a handle of Avenue soldiers, which vaguely showed the meaning of friendship. Song Qingshu himself took out a Taoist Dharma, which is a sword technique with the power of the imperial realm. After the auction, song Qingshu closed the door, and the road of trial never appeared. After leaving the door, he returned to the 10th God pass of Dengxian Road, and then suddenly appeared in the road of trial at the beginning of enrollment of Tiandao college. After seeing this news, the world is curious. How did song Qingshu enter the road of trial? After the strong of Tiandao college left, if there was no space portal of Tiandao college, even the strong of shenhuang had no ability to enter the heaven and earth of this trial road. You should know that the small world where the road of trial is located is found by Tiandao University from a great emperor relic. It has the energy and power of the powerful emperor, which can not be broken from the outside. Could it be that the song Qingshu has Taoist soldiers who can forcibly break open space? If so, the song Qingshu is too rich. How rare are the spatial Taoist soldiers who can break open the energy of the imperial realm. They are likely to be a pseudo imperial soldier or even a real imperial soldier! Thinking of this, many forces are ready to move, and even want to win over Song Qingshu, while some forces want to coerce song Qingshu to hand over his treasures. However, when these forces see the last one, everyone''s face changes sharply and dare not act rashly. Because the last news is that song Qingshu has a master of a strong emperor. On that day, during the war of demons and beasts at the tenth God pass, there was a threat of emperor territory in the monster mountain range, and then it disappeared. Later, song Qingshu appeared in the battlefield and stopped the battlefield. This makes all the strong men on Dengxian road guess that the end of the monster war is related to the mysterious imperial master of song Qingshu, and there may be a strong emperor in the monster mountain. It seems that an agreement has been reached between the two, and the monster war is over. After seeing this news, countless forces were shocked, taboo Mo Shen, and even dared not investigate. For this world, the strong emperor is the supreme existence, which can not be blasphemed and belongs to taboo. In this era of this world, the strong emperor has never been born, which makes the great emperor more mysterious. So many forces are praying that their testers will not provoke song Qingshu. All forces are eager to send this message to the road of trial. Unfortunately, the energy of the road of trial is one-way. The situation in the road of trial can be spread out, but external things can not be spread to the road of trial. At the same time, far away in the demon mountain range of Xia Feng country, the closed ancient Hall of the Dragon God. The Dragon God sat on a futon and heard all kinds of rumors about the outside world. After learning the news about song Qingshu, his palm scratched the void and broke open with a scratch, which was as fragile as paper paste. His eyes looked distant, penetrated the endless void, looked through the space of the plane, and fell in the world on the drifting test road. After staring at it for a long time, he smiled and said: "He deserves to be the disciple of that. He is so excellent. No wonder song Qingshu is fearless in the face of any strong man. It seems that this boy is likely to be the first strong emperor born in this era." After that, the Dragon God continued to fall into a deep sleep. ¡­¡­ At this time, the road of trial is in the small world. At the core of the energy source of the small world, there is an energy sphere emitting extremely high temperature. In the dazzling big red energy sphere, a fuzzy figure coincides with the energy sphere, and the powerful power of the rules of the avenue permeates the space, and the energy sphere constantly emits a threat of imperial territory. At this moment, the figure''s eyes fell on the road of trial, and then closed again, but with a slight sigh: "I didn''t expect that such a powerful Tianjiao could still appear in this era of lack of energy source of heaven and earth. I just don''t know how long it will take for this Tianjiao to grow up. The war to destroy the sky will soon come. At that time, the road consciousness of the ancient times will be reopened. This time, I hope someone can go out on that road and out of this prison world. " Then the figure in the energy sphere fell into silence again. When the outside world was shocked. The road of trial was also greatly shocked, because song Qingshu is likely to spread the news of the strong king of God ten, ten, 100 and thousands, spreading the whole road of trial at an amazing speed. The experimenters who learned the news changed their colors and knew that the real strongest on the road of the trial might appear. It was the experimenter named song Qingshu. Although it remains to be verified whether song Qingshu is a real God King and strong man, most testers have believed that song Qingshu is a God King and strong man by observing the battle between Song Qingshu and the God King monster Jiaolong. Chapter 988 Song Qingshu is so powerful that I''m afraid those super strong people will lose all their glory in front of him. On the way of trial, the experimenters discussed song Qingshu, and this time. At the tenth pass of the trial Road, people saw a shocking scene all the way. A huge mountain like dragon is flying slightly empty and rumbling, and many experimenters are turning pale and fleeing. Because they clearly felt that it was clearly a terrible God King monster, and everyone was afraid that the demon Jiao would bite and kill themselves. However, the Dragon didn''t seem to be in such a mood to hunt and kill the experimenters. Many experimenters only saw monsters flying in the air from a distance. What''s more, many people clearly saw that there were a lot of scales and fragments on the dragon, as if they had suffered a lot of injuries. Many people are wondering who hurt the God King monster. Is it the level Guardian on the way of trial? However, not long after the Jiaolong left, on the same route, a golden light flashed across the sky and chased the Jiaolong in the direction of escape. The people were shocked, as if they were in a trance just now, as if they saw that it was a young man. The young man was chasing and killing monsters at the level of God King, and there was a strong and prosperous wave on the young man, and he exuded a strong and powerful authority. Some brave experimenters even use flying or fast Taoism to follow in that direction to find out. The young man who chased the Dragon monster was song Qingshu. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the testers who stopped to wait and see, but stared at the dragon who was frantically fleeing. Although Jiaolong was defeated by song Qingshu, it was a monster in the kingdom of God after all. Moreover, Jiaolong''s speed was born, and it was no worse than song Qingshu in speed. The demon body of pangran mountain was flying in the clouds and fog, and the speed was extremely fast. Even if he was the same God King, he had to catch up with it. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu is not an ordinary person at all. He shows Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs to the extreme and is obviously faster than Jiaolong. The whole person runs like a thunderbolt and lightning in the world, blowing a strong wind, rumbling and singing, and closely chasing Jiaolong. In the rear, song Qingshu caught up with lightning. He galloped all the way across the sky to catch up. The distance between the two is shrinking. One jiao and one person, in such a chase, gradually passed through the tenth and eleventh levels. This road was full of all kinds of dangerous situations and all kinds of terrible monsters. It takes a lot of time to pass completely, but now it has been passed directly without any danger. ¡­¡­ In the eleventh level of the road of trial, there can also be many testers resting here. The rules are the same at each level. The strong people of Tiandao college who can get the protection of the level three days ago do not have to worry about accidents. At the moment, in such a large eleventh City, there are few experimenters, and various trading businesses and even wine shops are rampant, giving a bright color to the ancient city that used to be prosperous for a while and then declined. At this moment, many experimenters are in the town, either talking about various topics or meditating. At this time, in the guardian''s residence in the eleventh City, there was a woman who often sat cross legged here, her eyes slightly closed and her eyelashes were ten thousand. Even though she looked 30 or 40 years old, she looked tender and smooth, beautiful and beautiful. She was a mature beauty. Wearing a simple Taoist robe, it vaguely outlines a beautiful, mature and attractive moving curve, like a ripe peach, emitting an attractive charm all over. This woman is the guardian of the eleventh level. She is a young elder from Tiandao college and a powerful God King. She was sent by Tiandao college to guard the level on the way of trial to avoid special circumstances. On weekdays, she is responsible for guarding the eleventh pass, protecting the safety of many testers in the city and maintaining order. However, more often, during practice, there will be a huge majesty, which makes the testers in the city dare not destroy order. Originally, she was in retreat. Suddenly, she heard the alarm bell of the eleventh level, which surprised her very much. You know, she was responsible for guarding the eleventh level for so many years. The alarm bell never sounded, but it sounded today. Hearing the bell, the guardian couldn''t help glancing at Xiumei. His divine consciousness spread out and covered the whole eleventh City, but there was no fight or other abnormalities. At this time, a tester came here in a panic and said to the woman, "tell the guardian that something bad is going to happen. Something big is going to happen." When the guardian of the eleventh level heard this, Xiu frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me?" "Guardian, I just got a communication from my partner at the 10th level. Now a dragon is approaching the 11th City rapidly. It is said that the dragon is a real God King monster." The experimenter outside the door said anxiously. The guardian master of the eleventh level changed his face, broke out of the door and said to the experimenter who came to report, "tell everything quickly. Don''t delay." Naturally, the tester didn''t dare to neglect and said everything he knew. The more the guardian of the eleventh level listened to it, the more ugly the expression on his face was. Because this is not good news. According to the description of the experimenter, the one going to the eleventh city is a real God King monster, and it is also a dragon with real dragon blood flowing in its body. It is quite terrible. If the Dragon reached the eleventh level, it would not be good news. However, to the shock of the guardian of the eleventh level, the scales on the dragon were broken a lot. It was obvious that he was injured and bleeding. Who could hurt the dragon in the kingdom of God and run away madly. The guardian must be vigilant about why the wounded Jiaolong came to the eleventh level. "Roar!" At this time, there was a sudden roar of the eleventh city from a distance, which made people pale. Chapter 989 "Everyone leave now and find their own place!" Hearing the roar of the beast, the guardian of the eleventh level shouted with divine power as the medium, and the voice spread all over every corner of the eleventh city. Then I saw the figure of the guardian of the eleventh pass ascend to the sky, with 3000 green silk hair tied in a bun and a pretty face like jade. At the moment, when the jade hand turned over, there suddenly appeared two circular rings, which glittered with bursts of blue light. The divine power flowed on the circular weapons, and the power of the rules of the road was attached to the divine power. It was a Taoist soldier of the divine king level. At this time. "Roar!" The dragon that was flying towards the eleventh level roared and roared, and the terrible evil spirit spread all over the world, making many testers in the tenth City pale. The sword Jiaolong, the guardian of the eleventh level, was rude. He immediately met him. The ring Taoist soldiers in his hands were horizontal in front of him, trying to keep Jiaolong out of the eleventh city. When the fleeing dragon saw that there was a human God King in front of him blocking his way, he opened his mouth and spewed out a bright white light, which swept and shot at the guardian of the eleventh level like lightning. Where the white light passed, the cold air was flashing. Even the water mist in the air was frozen into hail after hail. It can be seen that the temperature of the white light vomited by the dragon is very low. When the Dragon attacked directly, the guardian of the eleventh level changed slightly, but she didn''t retreat, because once she retreated, if the white light fell on the eleventh City, it would cause a lot of casualties to the experimenters. Although the level guardian will not interfere in the struggle between the experimenters, even if there are casualties, the guardian''s only responsibility is to guard the small town of each level in order to prevent being attacked by monsters on the road of trial. "Evil animal, don''t think!" At this time, the guardian of the eleventh level gave a soft drink, waved the ring Taoist soldiers with his plain hand, and his divine power rippled. There were many blue lights, each of which contained the power of the rules of peiran Avenue. Then, the guardian of the eleventh level attracted the power of heaven and earth, and was condensed into colorful rainbow lights, which lingered on the ring soldiers in her hand, and then collided with the white light vomited by the dragon with the green light of the ring soldiers. "Hiss, hiss, hiss." The dragon''s icy power works. It can be seen to the naked eye that the green light added with the power of heaven and earth played by the guardian of the eleventh level not only did not achieve the expected effect, but was directly turned into ice and frozen. You know, the energy played by the guardian of the eleventh level is not real, but it is also frozen. You can imagine how terrible the ice gas vomited by Jiaolong. Seeing this, the guardian of the eleventh level was not calm at once, but her body shape did not retreat. As the God King of Tiandao college and the guardian of the eleventh level of testing power, her strength is not just that. Then she kneaded the magic power with one hand and made a light Zha. The ring Taoist soldier in her hand turned into a long sword, nearly ten meters long, and the patterns on it were clearly visible, just like a real object, but it was not a real object, but an energy body long sword transformed by the ring Taoist soldier. Then the long sword continued to rotate in the void. There were a lot of divine power on it, and there was a trace of lightning ''Zizi''. Then the long sword took the initiative to rush up into the sky and hit the Jiaolong head-on. The guardian of the eleventh level sealed his hands. Blue and white flowers bloomed rapidly in his hands and shot at the Jiaolong. He also has great power. This is the means of the real God King. Every action may contain amazing attack means. "Roar!" Seeing the human attack with all his strength, the Dragon roared and roared. At ordinary times, it must fight with the human guardian, but at the moment, there are pursuers behind the dragon. It just wants to escape quickly. However, at the moment, due to the existence of the guardian of the eleventh level, the Jiaolong could not pass through here at all. Then he saw that the Jiaolong''s huge dark golden pupils contained endless killing intention. The huge and soft Jiaolong body was as fast as lightning, and even hovered on the long sword in an instant. Then he made a sudden effort. The long sword was crushed by the dragon before it played any role. It dissipated into light spots in the sky. The ring Taoist soldiers also bounced out in an instant and fell on the streets of the eleventh city. The magic light on it was much dimmer. The blue and white played by the guardian of the eleventh level acted on the Jiaolong''s body, but splashed a trace of Mars, which had no effect at all. Seeing this scene, the pretty face of the guardian of the eleventh level changed. The strength of this dragon is much more terrible than her. I''m afraid there is a God King above the triple heaven, and I can''t match it. However, it is impossible for such terrible monsters to wreak havoc on the road of trial. As the Guan Lord, she has the obligation to stop them. Even if she is defeated, she should try her best to stop them. Just then, when the guardian of the eleventh level was about to perform other Taoist skills, his face suddenly changed slightly and his eyes looked into the distance behind the Jiaolong. Because she felt that there was a powerful energy wave that had never been heard before. The golden light filled the world and jumped from the mountains not far away. "Who is this? He has such a powerful blood force. He doesn''t look like a strong man in my Tiandao college. " The guardian of the eleventh level was shocked because she felt that the blood power belonged to the Terran, but none of the guardians of the divine kingdom in the trial was to cultivate blood power. Moreover, the guardian of the eleventh level will not think that this is the power of the experimenter. The strongest experimenter on the road of trial is only the peak of God, and the power it erupts can''t frighten the strong of God King. At this time. The dragon also felt the majestic blood force behind him and roared. It sounded so flustered. Then Jiaolong ignored whether the strong man in front of the human God King would fight against it again and directly turned his huge body. The huge pupil on Jiaolong''s face was full of deep fear, and he quickly swam and planned to leave here. Jiaolong''s action, Jiaolong''s expression This shows that the dragon is afraid of the shadow behind him. The guardian of the eleventh level is very surprised. After the fight, she deeply knows the horror of the dragon. Most guardians are stronger than the road of trial. But now the dragon was afraid. At this time, the guardian of the eleventh level found that there were a lot of broken scales on the belly of the dragon in front of him. The blood was overflowing. It was clear that he was injured soon. Chapter 990 When the guardian of the eleventh level was confused, the figure was getting closer and closer. When she saw it clearly, she was deeply surprised, because it was a beautiful and handsome young man who broke out in addition to the strong blood force. This young man is so strong that he is too terrible. From a distance, he can feel the towering blood gas emitted from his body. He can fill the sky and run through the world. He is unparalleled in terror. At the moment, the young man came quickly with his feet on the void. It seemed that heaven and earth could not bear his pressure. He was rumbling and singing, and all the mountains trembled. When did such a terrible young Tianjiao appear on the road of trial, which can almost be comparable to the strong person in the realm of the God of beauty. Why didn''t you know before. Looking at the young man, the guardian of the eleventh level was surprised. Looking at the Jiaolong, he immediately understood that the Jiaolong in the kingdom of God was chased by the young man in front of him and passed through the eleventh city. "Hum, do you think you can still escape in my palm?" At this time, a cold hum came from the horizon. If the thunder exploded, it would be deafening. A golden light flashed across the sky and hit the Jiaolong. "Boom!" The vast golden light suddenly exploded, covering the sky and the earth, and the whole sky was shaking. The dragon who was hit by the golden light roared with pain, and then the whole demon body as huge as a mountain fell from the air into the mountain forest outside the eleventh city. The earth trembled. I don''t know how many trees were crushed and broken, and the whole mountain forest was shaking and splashing dust. Under the eyes of countless shocked people, a young figure strode towards the horizon. Ling Xu stood upright. His dark long hair danced around in the golden awn. It looked like an invincible God of war. This figure was song Qingshu. At the moment, song Qingshu is remarkable, not only because he is too strong to knock down the dragons in the divine king''s realm, but also because he is young and is a tester comparable to the strong of the divine king. The shock to the people is undoubtedly huge. The guardian of the eleventh level was full of surprise on his pretty face. Obviously, he was also surprised by song Qingshu. There were such strong people on the road of trial. Suddenly, she found that the bulletin board of Tiandao college was shining. There were several messages. When she opened it, they were all important messages. And these messages are all about song Qingshu and the dragon in the divine kingdom. And now the other side. The dragon that fell in the forest of the eleventh pass, the huge demon body, rolled into a piece of mountain forest, was razed to the ground, the mountains and valleys were shaking, and even the eleventh city was affected. In the void of the eleventh City, song Qingshu''s figure stood in the air and stepped on the void. His whole body was emitting amazing blood gas fluctuations, golden light, and the power of golden thunder was lingering all over him. He was full of a sense of terror and oppression. "Now you still want to run away?" At this time, song Qingshu looked down at the Jiaolong under the mountains and forests. His eyes were unparalleled, and majestic blood force appeared on his right palm. His right palm patted the dragon, and suddenly there was a loud bang. The power of blood turned into a golden hand with the power of thunder. A huge handprint suddenly appeared in the mountains. The whole body of the dragon was pressed under the earth, with scales broken and blood flowing! The earth collapses, the dust rushes to the sky, and a huge handprint of 100 feet clearly appears on the table between the vast mountains and forests. The terrible invisible waves spread in all directions, and large tracts of trees were blown away, making a lot of noise. Seeing song Qingshu''s attack, the guardian of the eleventh level was very shocked. The strength of the young man was so terrible that it was only a palm, which made the Jiaolong that she was difficult to deal with into the earth, and the hard scales on the Jiaolong collapsed. Moreover, the guardian of the eleventh level found that he could not see how strong the youth''s real strength was. "Roar!" Just as the guardian of the eleventh pass stared at the figure of song Qingshu and had thousands of thoughts. When the earth exploded, the dragon that had not entered the mountain forest roared into the sky, and the huge demon body circled in the void. The gray pupil glanced coldly at Song Qingshu, but the previous contempt and anger had long disappeared, replaced by the color of fear. The human experimenter in front of him was so terrible that he felt powerless as a higher blood among monsters. "Human boy, you''ve had enough. Do you want to force me to fight for your life and death?" At this time, the divine king Jiaolong shouted at Song Qingshu. Hearing Jiaolong''s words, song Qingshu shook his head, smiled contemptuously and said, "a war of life and death? How can you be confident that you are qualified to fight my life and death? " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the guardian of the eleventh pass stood stunned. What a arrogant words, but song Qingshu seems to be qualified to say this sentence. "Boy, you forced me." Hearing the voice of song Qingshu, the Dragon looked very angry. It was a monster in the kingdom of God, and there was a trace of real dragon blood in its body. It was underestimated by a human youth. "Boom!" At this time, the dragon was full of surging and powerful blood gas, and the world seemed to vibrate. Then the place where Jiaolong was wounded by song Qingshu is recovering with the naked eye. The power of heaven and earth is lingering on Jiaolong, and it also emits a special smell. It is not like the smell of Jiaolong itself, but even the appearance of Jiaolong itself is changing. Seeing the sudden change of the dragon in the divine king''s realm, the guardian of the tenth level on the side understood that it was the dragon who wanted to revive the real dragon''s blood in his body at the cost of his own life. Although there was only one trace, it was still the highest blood between heaven and earth. "Hum, the real dragon''s blood is really extraordinary, but it''s really sad for the real dragon''s blood to be prompted by your hybrid demon Jiao." Feeling the change of Jiaolong, song Qingshu was neither surprised nor afraid, but after a faint sentence, his figure moved and "Shua" took the initiative to attack. At the moment, the dragon was covered with a faint golden glow, which was the performance of reviving the blood of the real dragon. The momentum was much stronger. Seeing that song Qingshu took the initiative to attack, the Dragon roared and roared. Pangran''s figure rushed forward quickly and hit the dragon''s claw, which was very fast. Chapter 991 Seeing the complete outbreak of the divine king Jiaolong attacking song Qingshu, the guardian of the eleventh level who stood aside to watch the war summoned the ring Taoist soldiers to return to their own hands and came to song Qingshu. After all, it is their duty to protect the experimenters from being killed by monsters. Even without Yiwu, the monsters in the divine kingdom must be subdued. Such dragon monsters with dragon blood are the most advanced monsters. Once they grow up, they will inevitably reach the divine kingdom. However, the guardian of the eleventh level knew that he was invincible to Jiaolong. When song Qingshu just started fighting with Jiaolong, he sent a message to several guardians of the tenth level and the twelfth level, asking them to come together to catch the Jiaolong in the kingdom of God. However, when the guardian of the eleventh level came forward, the Dragon came to her like lightning, and the huge dragon tail shining with a faint golden light swept out, as if it were a mountain. The dragon''s attack was too sudden. The guardian of the eleventh level only came to urge the ring soldiers in his hand to defend, but the power of the dragon tail was too strong. The guardian of the eleventh level was blown away and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was not the enemy of the Dragon at all. But Jiaolong doesn''t want to pay attention to the human God King who is weaker than it at the moment. At the moment, the person he wants to kill most is song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, a Terran youth, wounded himself in the cold pool and chased him thousands of miles away, which made him very embarrassed and hurt all over. As a superior race among monsters, how can he tolerate it. At this time, the dragon''s eyes stared at Song Qingshu. For a moment, there was a surging force of heaven and earth. The clouds gathered on his head and turned into a huge dark cloud. It could be a hundred meters wide, unparalleled terror, and the void trembled. But in the dark clouds, it is not rain, but ice cones formed by the power of heaven and earth. I saw a faint white light from the Dragon horn above the dragon''s head. "Boom!" Then, the ice cone in the dark cloud poured down, fell on Song Qingshu and burst open. The terrible explosion suddenly blew up hundreds of miles around, the mountains were destroyed, several mountains were blown to pieces, and the area was razed to the ground. It was a mess. The power of terror stunned the guardian of the tenth level who suppressed the injury. Is this the power of Jiaolong after recovering dragon blood at the cost of life? Sure enough, it was terrible. The moment the ice cone exploded. "Boom!" The heaven and earth trembled, and the golden blood gas suddenly exploded, like a volcano. The power of golden thunder exploded all over the sky, blowing up the void, which was shocking. Song Qingshu rose from it and bathed in the golden thunder energy. His black hair danced and flew, but it was intact. Seeing that song Qingshu was safe and sound, a stronger blood force broke out on him. The guardian of the eleventh level is very shocked. She can clearly feel this powerful blood gas fluctuation. It is not what the God King can have at all. I''m afraid it can be comparable to the flesh of the God Emperor. The blood gas on Song Qingshu''s body turned out to be golden yellow, which was not seen before. It looked sacred and powerful. Moreover, there seems to be the power of golden thunder in his body. You should know that lightning, as one of the strongest attack means of heaven, has unimaginable power. Any strong person who wants to break through must go through lightning robbery, and the golden lightning robbery is the most deadly. Those who can attract the golden thunder robbery must be the strong ones with extremely evil talents, but even such strong ones may not be able to survive the golden thunder robbery. However, in front of the guardian of the eleventh level, the song Qingshu tester was shocked that his body contained such a terrible power of golden thunder. At this time. "Very good, good strength, but it''s still worse." Song Qingshu stood in the void and looked at Jiaolong and said faintly. The Dragon roared. It was obviously surprised that song Qingshu was unharmed under the attack of attracting the power of heaven and earth and using the power of the real dragon''s blood in his body. However, the Dragon did not stop. There were a lot of dark clouds containing ice cones gathering in the void again. Obviously, the dragon was preparing for a more powerful attack. But right now. "Shua!" Song Qingshu moved and saw him disappear from his place. The whole person was condensed into a golden light. In an instant, he crossed the air and penetrated all obstacles. The next moment he came to Jiaolong. And the whole body turned into bright gold. You can see that every inch of flesh and blood on Song Qing was haunted by the power of golden thunder, emitting golden light. "Boom!" Then song Qingshu punched out without any Taoist skills or any real Qi and spiritual power. The only thing was the blood power containing the golden thunder energy. This punch directly hit Jiaolong and directly blew Jiaolong away again. Then song Qingshu rushed forward. Every inch of his body was so bright and translucent, the golden lightning was flowing, and the immeasurable power was emerging. He punched the dragon one after another. "Boom, boom!" Every punch of song Qingshu contained infinite terror, but the collapsed mountains hit Jiaolong at this moment. In an instant, song Qingshu hit 18 fists. Under the power of 18 fists, the golden thunder force was raging in the void. The sky seemed to be completely collapsed. The brilliance of Jiao Longfei''s body due to the recovery of the real dragon''s blood was broken, and a large number of scales and blood splashed away continuously, which was very tragic. Finally, Song Qing''s book was printed with one hand. What he hadn''t used for a long time was that the square giant tripod with black-and-white yin-yang diagram flew out of song Qingshu''s tianlinggai, and then the gas of Tao to black-and-white yin-yang came out and directly wound around Jiaolong. Then the power of the rule of the Road gushed out from the square giant tripod, integrated with the glory of the gas of yin-yang, and then turned into a regular chain to suppress Jiaolong, Make it difficult to move. With supreme power to suppress, the dragon in shenwangjing, which inspired the blood of the real dragon in his body, directly lost all its power sources, and immediately fell from the void onto the mountains below. At the moment, song Qingshu stood on the top of the mountain and was covered with golden brilliance. He suddenly stamped the mountain. The terrible force directly acted on Jiaolong through the mountain, which made the demon Jiao''s scales broken a lot, blood flowing and howling. "Now, do you choose surrender or death?" The cold voice of song Qingshu echoed between heaven and earth. Chapter 992 Although it was suppressed at the moment, Jiaolong had the blood of a real dragon after all. The pride in his bones did not allow him to bow down to song Qingshu. Moreover, as a monster in the realm of God King, Jiaolong can feel that song Qingshu is still the realm of God above the realm. If he chooses to surrender, it will spread to the realm of monster. If a God King Jiaolong submits to a god human, will he have to laugh off his big teeth? This will make the Jiaolong family how to stay with the monster family in the future. "Hum, as a monster in the kingdom of God, I have a trace of real dragon blood flowing in my body. How can I submit to such a small human in the kingdom of God!" The Dragon raised the beast''s head and stared at Song Qingshu with unyielding eyes, shouting in a low voice. "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die! What if you have real dragon blood? It''s you who lost the chance to turn into a dragon, not me, but the medicine box is clear I''ll give you one last chance. If you choose to surrender to me, I''ll find a way to turn into a dragon for you. Either you are full of dragon meat, I''ll have a good taste. " When the Dragon heard song Qingshu''s words, the animal''s face showed a faint look of hesitation. As a divine king monster with a trace of divine dragon blood, his greatest wish is to break through the divine king, achieve the position of divine emperor, and obtain more Shouyuan, so as to find opportunities to become a real dragon. Song Qingshu''s words undoubtedly have a great temptation for this dragon. No matter whether the human youth in front of him can do it in the future, if he promises him to choose to surrender, he can at least survive. As long as he survives, he will always have a chance. So Jiaolong thought for a while and just wanted to promise. He, song Qingshu and the guardian of the eleventh level felt that there were several breath of the divine king''s realm not far away and rushed here. At the moment when the three breath appeared, a smile appeared on the pretty face of the 11th level Guardian on one side. She knew that several other level guardians came. Soon, the breath of those divine kings landed next to the guardian of the eleventh level. There were three men standing there, which gave people a very strong feeling. Standing on the far left of these three men is He Yun, the guardian of the tenth level. He is a God King and a strong man of the double heaven of the Tiandao college. The man on the far right is the guardian of the twelfth level - Jia Yun. Every time the Tiandao college entrance examination, he will be sent to the road of trial as the guardian. He is also a strong man of the triple heaven of the God King. The eagle nose man standing in the middle is the guardian of the Ninth level of the entrance examination and test road of Tiandao University, and an elder of the law enforcement Hall of Tiandao University, named Wang Huo. His strength is the four heavenly kings of God! At this time, the three nodded to Yunyan, the guardian of the eleventh level, and said, "elder Yunyan, are you okay?" Looking at the three guardians, Yunyan stood on the side of the three and shook her head. After all, Yunyan is only the God King and a heavy heaven. In the Tiandao college, she is only an ordinary deacon elder, and her status can''t be compared with the three. Then Wang Huo, standing in the front and middle position, immediately looked at Song Qingshu, and then looked at the dragon in the divine king''s realm. His eyes were full of greed. When the three of them came, they had already covered themselves with divine thoughts and observed song Qingshu''s battle with the dragon. At this time, he looked at Song Qingshu with admiration. He only opened his mouth to song Qingshu: "Little friend, I didn''t expect you to appear in the trial road of our Tiandao college. Even the dragon in the divine kingdom is not your opponent. It seems that your talent and strength are very unusual. It''s really a blessing for our human race and also for our Tiandao college. It''s hard for you to subdue this evil animal. Don''t worry. When the trial road is over, I will recommend you to the college and let you directly enter the Qinglong college. Now you can step aside and leave this evil animal to my Tiandao college. " After that, Wang Huo threw a token with the words "Qinglong" on the front and "Tiandao College" on the back to song Qingshu. On one side, Yun Yan said, "Song Qingshu, this is the token of Qinglong Academy of Tiandao college. Those who hold this token can directly enter Qinglong academy!" Hearing the words of Wang Huo and Yun Yan, the experimenters who watched the war in the eleventh City cried out one after another. At the moment, they looked at Song Qingshu with envy in addition to admiration. You should know that Tiandao college is divided into four Academies: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Among them, Qinglong college is the strongest of the four academies. All the top 100 testers and those super strong ones in the trial road aim to enter Qinglong college. But song Qingshu returned the token to Wang Huo, and then said faintly, "this dragon is my uniform. I don''t intend to give it to anyone." As soon as this remark came out, all the testers, including the four level guardians, were surprised. They didn''t expect such a good opportunity, but song Qingshu directly refused. Suddenly, the atmosphere was silent and tense. At this time, he Yun frowned slightly and said, "little friend, this Jiaolong is a monster on the road of trial, and this piece of heaven and earth is the property of our Tiandao college. It should be that Jiaolong also belongs to our Tiandao college." Hearing what he Yun said, song Qingshu just smiled coldly, and then said, "this small world is controlled by Tiandao college. Yes, but this dragon only lives here. How can it be said that it belongs to Tiandao college? Besides, you said yes? Unless it admits it, it is a monster raised by the Tiandao college. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, these gate guardians knew that song Qingshu could not hand over the dragon with real dragon blood, and their faces became gloomy at once. Then Jia Yun said coldly, "little friend, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the Dragon monster!" Song Qingshu looked at him and said coldly, "what if I don''t?" Seeing song Qingshu''s rejection again and again, Rao is the God King who has lived for a hundred years. At the moment, the strong are all showing angry expressions. Just a trial in the Lord''s realm, even openly against the four strong gods. Don''t you want to live? At this time, he Yun stared angrily at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "boy, don''t you think it''s great to defeat a monster in Shenwang realm. This is the territory of our Tiandao college. Even the powerful emperor dare not be the enemy of our Tiandao college. If you are so stubborn again, be careful that I''ll destroy you!" When he Yun said this, suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to be much colder. Song Qingshu looked at He Yun and said slowly, "really? Abolish my accomplishments? You can try! " Chapter 993 "Hum, it''s just a God. In the face of several powerful gods, it''s really killing to dare to say such boastful words!" Hearing the speech, Jia Yun''s look was gloomy. He stepped straight into the air, his Taoist robe was windless and automatic, and a strong divine king''s breath was surging into the sky, comprehensively pressing against song Qingshu. Then Jia Yun took his hand as his sword, "boom!" With a sound of the ground, the magic power of Kendo was being displayed. A huge magic sword was in the air. The sword was towering, the air waves were surging into the sky, and the sharp sword Qi rose into the sky and cut song Qingshu directly. Before Song Qingshu could do it, the suppressed dragon roared and roared, and then said to song Qingshu, "master, help me remove the repression, and I''ll do it instead of you." Hearing Jiaolong''s words, song Qingshu''s face showed a faint smile. When the word "master" came out of Jiaolong''s mouth, song Qingshu knew that Jiaolong in the realm of God had chosen to surrender to him. Then song Qingshu took back the power to suppress Jiaolong. The freed Jiaolong rushed directly to song Qingshu, and the huge dragon claws in his abdomen directly patted Jia Yun. The two collided, and the huge sword was scattered, which could not cause any damage to Jiaolong at all. Then Jiaolong stretched out another claw and patted Jia Yun again, which made him pale and shouted, "how dare evil animals!" The entourage saw him running the Taoist Dharma. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth lingered around him, and his divine power surged. Then he took the initiative to shake Jiaolong. However, at the moment, the Jiaolong is no longer an ordinary Jiaolong. The power of the real dragon''s blood has not completely dissipated. The Jiaolong directly reverses Jia Yun''s body at the end of the dragon, and the blood surges all over his body. He is almost uncomfortable and has to spit blood out. Jia Yun then pushed aside and stared at the dragon. He didn''t expect that the strength of the dragon that inspired the blood of the real dragon was so terrible. He immediately shouted: "the elders don''t move quickly and subdue the demon Jiao together." Wen Yan, in addition to the guardian of the eleventh level, the other two level guardians are all yuan diversion methods, trying to subdue the demon Jiao. But at this time, a terrible Qi machine was emerging. Song Qingshu appeared, blocking the two guardians and said, "if you choose to fight, don''t blame my ruthlessness for fighting against your predecessors." "Song Qingshu, are you really against our Tiandao college? Seeing this, Wang Huo looked at Song Qingshu and shouted. "What if you do it right? What about the war? As soon as Jiaolong opened his mouth and called me master, that is the monster of song Qingshu. If you want to siege it, should you see whether my master agrees or not? " Song Qing wrote an expressionless way. He Yun, Jia Yun and Wang Huo all turned cold on the spot. Everyone''s breath broke out in an all-round way. They were strong and terrible. However, Yun Yan, the guardian of the eleventh level, didn''t do it, because she thought song Qingshu was not simple. It''s just God''s realm, but it has the blood power that even the strong of God King should be afraid of. A dragon in God''s realm, even if it activates the meaning of real dragon blood in its body, is not the opponent of song Qingshu. It can be seen that song Qingshu is very terrible. "Boom -" Suddenly, song Qingshu summoned Chunjun sword, which was covered by the power of the supreme road rules. A black-and-white yin-yang gas appeared in his celestial cover, which intertwined with the power of the golden thunder around Song Qingshu, making a strong "Zizi" sound. Even the void trembled and rumbled. Then Song Qing pointed to the three strong gods and said coldly, "if you want to fight, fight." As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the Jiaolong came to song Qingshu and lingered on Jiaolong''s huge body with the divine power of the real dragon''s blood. In the mountains and forests, song Qingshu and Jiaolong confronted the guardians of the divine kingdom of the ninth, twelfth and thirteenth levels of the road of trial. The atmosphere between them was tense, and there were surging energy fluctuations. The whole mountain forest was shaking. Many testers in the distance are both nervous and excited, because this is the collision between the young generation of heroes and the middle-aged God King. Song Qingshu''s practice is provocating the authority of Tiandao college, which has attracted much attention. However, although song Qingshu is strong and has Jiaolong''s help, there are three elders of Tiandao college in Shenwang realm opposite, and there is a guardian of the eleventh level who has not started yet. Many experimenters believe that song Qingshu will undoubtedly fail, but there is no doubt that song Qingshu has the courage to challenge super forces such as Tiandao college, which everyone must admire. "Song Qingshu, as an elder today, let you understand what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!" At this time, Wang huoleng drank, and then stood up and prepared to fight song Qingshu. He Yun and Jia Yun stepped aside. Seeing this, Yun Yan and many experimenters were secretly relieved. Fortunately, the three strong gods didn''t make moves together, but it''s impossible for them to make moves. If they did, they would really lose the face of Tiandao college. At this time, the king of Fire God took his hand and stretched out his hands to run the Taoist Dharma to condense the divine power. Soon, a divine power ball with the power of the abbot was floating on the palm of the king of fire. Then Wang Huo waved his hands, and the magic ball shot at Song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu''s face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. With a wave of Chunjun sword in his hand, a bright golden sword spirit flew out. The "famine" on Chunjun sword could not help but linger on this sword spirit. It also had the power of golden thunder within song Qingshu. After the collision between the sword spirit and the divine power ball, it easily dispersed the divine power ball, and then flew to Wang Huo. Wang Huo was slightly surprised to see that his divine power attack could not hold up for a few seconds under the sword spirit wielded by song Qingshu. But then Wang Huo clenched his fist and wanted to defeat the sword Qi with one fist. When his fist collided with the sword Qi, Wang Huo felt a powerful energy breaking out, which made his palms crack and fresh blood splash. He was shocked and his face was a little dignified. Seeing this scene, he Yun, Jia Yun and Yunyan''s face showed a thick color of surprise. They knew the strength of Wang Huo very well. None of them was Wang Huo''s opponent. But Wang Huo can''t get any benefit from Song Qingshu at the moment. Chapter 994 "Shua!" Just when Wang Huo and others looked at Song Qingshu and wondered, song Qingshu suddenly shot. He stepped out in one step, turned into a golden streamer, and immediately came to bring Wang Huo in front of the God King. Lift up the right fist, which is covered by the power of Da Dao rules and haunts the power of golden thunder, and a Kunpeng virtual shadow appears. Song Qingshu used his kunquan with blood power. There was a golden glow between his fingers and palms, like a golden sandbag beating Wang Huo. The air was blasted and rumbled everywhere kunquan passed. "Click!" Song Qingshu''s speed is too fast. My God of goods hasn''t reacted yet, so I have to passively raise my hand to catch song Qingshu''s fist. However, when song Qingshu''s zikun fist hit Wang Huo in the palm of his hand, he felt a terrible force surging down, which directly drove Wang Huo back, and stopped his retreat after a dozen steps in the void. The right palm of Wang Huo''s fist cracked, blood flowed and flesh blurred, which was shocking. Obviously, song Qingshu''s fist directly destroyed Wang Huo''s right palm body. Although the God King and the strong can still live as long as the spirit is immortal, the so-called ten fingers connect the heart, and the whole right palm is destroyed. Wang Huo''s heart is like being scratched by song Qingshu with a knife. The people who saw this scene were shocked one after another. It was just a face-to-face battle. On the contrary, song Qingshu not only did not lose, but also occupied the upper hand and hurt the king of fire. Even if song Qingshu was the strong king of God, it was impossible to do it? But song Qingshu said nothing and came forward again and attacked closely. Song Qingshu looked at the surprised Wang Huo, sneered, and then blew out ten punches in succession. Each punch was enough to shake the mountains, and the power was also amazing. Seeing this, Wang Huo, the guardian of the Ninth level, kept retreating. Facing song Qingshu''s fist, he was unable to parry and dare not shake it. Only because song Qingshu''s physical strength was too strong, even a strong man like him who was the king of God and four heaven could not compete. The ten fists that song Qingshu hit fell firmly on Wang Huo. At the moment, Wang Huo, who suffered the ten blows of song Qingshu, was coughing up blood. The fist was so powerful that his internal organs were about to break. Wang Huo quickly displayed a very fast Taoist technique, separated from Song Qingshu, and then looked at Song Qingshu in front of him. After distancing himself from Song Qingshu, Wang huoyun changed his way to stabilize the injury in his body. He drank a little, and then surrounded himself with divine power in exchange for heaven and earth aura. The combination of divine power and aura turned into chaos. He wanted to attack song Qingshu. Just at this time, the colorful glow suddenly bloomed in Song Qingshu''s eyebrow and heart, and the majestic power of divine knowledge appeared, and the whole sky was rumbling and thundering, which was shocking. Then song Qingshu led the power of divine knowledge to the attack of Wang Huo. When the two collided, the chaotic Qi directly dissipated, which shocked the people around and the three strong gods. The power of divine knowledge can be used only when you enter the realm of the king of God and turn your own divine thoughts into the power of divine knowledge. The power of divine knowledge is like a soul attack. They didn''t expect that only the God King could do it. It''s incredible that a God in Song Qingshu condensed the power of divine knowledge. As the king of God, Wang Huo was forced to retreat by song Qingshu, which is enough to explain the strong rebellion of song Qingshu. This is also the result of song Qingshu''s closed practice. It is not only the achievement of the flesh body of the puppet Empire, but also the complete transformation of the sea in his mind, condensing a round of the power of soul divine knowledge, turning into a vast ocean, which is located in the mud pill Palace in the center of his eyebrows. At this time, song Qingshu still didn''t stop attacking. He suddenly punched and didn''t use any Taoist skills. However, with such a punch, his flesh and blood showed bright gold, and his strength was hundreds of millions of Jun, which was pressed down. If it was a big mountain, "boom!" With a sound, Wang Huo''s body was thrown out, and a series of blood splashed out and knocked down to the ground. Looking at the tenth level master who fell to the ground, song Qingshu stood down and stood in the air, coldly said: "even if you are the guardian of the road of trial, even if you are the strong one of the four heavenly kings of God, so what? It annoyed me song Qingshu and killed me!" Arrogance! Domineering! Hearing song Qingshu''s words, many testers in the eleventh city were shocked one after another, and their eyes looking at Song Qingshu were full of admiration and envy. He Yun looked at Wang Huo''s defeat to song Qingshu and his face was very ugly. However, when they were going to arrest song Qingshu with Wang Huo, the long motionless Jiaolong came forward and the huge dragon tail directly pointed at He Yun. Jia Yun swept through it with great power. Seeing this, the two quickly ran the Taoist method to resist the dragon''s tail, but it was useless. They were swept upside down by the dragon''s tail and crashed into the wall of the guardian''s residence in the eleventh City, which was collapsed by their bodies. Then the Dragon floated in front of the two very embarrassed people and said coldly, "why, bully more and less. Have you asked me if I would agree?" He Yun and Jia Yun emerged from the ruins and stared at Jiaolong fiercely, but there was nothing they could do. Jiaolong, who inspired the blood power of the real dragon, was not an opponent. Even with Yunyan, the guardian of the eleventh level, they were also defeated by the Jiaolong. He Yun, Jia Yun can only look at Wang Huo and then step aside. At this time, Wang Huo, the guardian of the Ninth level, looked very ugly for a moment. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of a tester of God''s realm. Then Wang Huo soared up again. Ling stood in the void and looked at Song Qingshu. "Boy, you forced me. I will let you know the gap between God and God King!" Wang huoleng, the guardian of the ninth pass, gave a drink, and then he rowed a round with his hands, with an extraordinary and mysterious Taoist pattern. He saw that his arms suddenly exuded great divine power, and then he rose up one day, shining thousands of brilliance, accompanied by the endless hot high temperature rolling to his face. There is no doubt that this is a strong road skill. It draws a round of the sky, and it is burning the fire of the way of heaven. It is so prosperous and warm that it was pushed to song Qingshu by him. Then Wang Huo stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "boy, I see how you can take over my ''Divine sun wheel''!" Wang Huo used his own divine power as the medium to push the "divine sun wheel" past, and the whole sky was about to tremble. The endless fire of the way of heaven flooded the song Qingshu, as if to burn the song Qingshu completely and turn it into a pile of ashes. Chapter 995 "Divine sun wheel? Isn''t this the Taoist soldier of the Merlin imperial family? I see. " Looking at the Supreme God King level Taoist Dharma performed by the guardian of the Ninth level of the test road, many testers in the distance are exclaiming. They all know that this "God sun wheel" is a God King level Taoist Dharma inherited by the royal family of the Merlin Empire, and its power is amazing. Although the king fire is only the God King''s four heavens, and can not exert the real power of the "God sun wheel", we can also clearly feel the horror of this dharma. The endless fire of the heavenly way is burning. It seems that it can burn tens of miles of vast mountains and collapse huge mountains. It is an amazing Dharma technique. At the moment, everyone can see that Wang Huoding, the guardian of the Ninth level, came from the Meilin Empire, and he also knows that Yan Chaojie died because of song Qingshu. No wonder he was escorted by Song Qing before. I see. According to the truth, Wang Huo has no deep hatred with this song Qingshu, just for the ownership of Jiaolong. But at the moment, Jiaolong mainly recognizes song Qingshu, and Wang Huo often can''t get any benefit from Song Qingshu, so he should give up. But Wang Huo really wants to arrest or even kill song Qingshu again and again. It turns out that there is such a story. Looking at the fire of the heavenly way and the "divine day", all the testers could not help worrying about song Qingshu. Although he was very strong, he was only the first time to set foot in the divine king''s realm, and it was impossible to resist the divine king''s level Taoism practiced by a four strong divine king. "''shenri wheel '', it seems that elder Wang is also angry. After all, an important prince in the imperial family was killed. As a member of the royal family of the Merlin Empire, how can he not be angry, even though the song Qingshu is not the real murderer." "It seems that the boy''s eyes are finished. The ''shenri wheel'' is one of the strongest attack means of elder Wang, that is, some Shenwang elders in the five or six heavy days in the college dare not take it hard." At this time, he Yun and Jia Yun looked at Song Qingshu coldly and said. With a roar, ye Chen''s hands were also rowing a round of round, golden light. Unexpectedly, there was a brilliant sun across the sky, shining a myriad of rays, which turned the sky into brilliant gold. "It''s a pity that the Taoist Dharma at the God King level is still useless." At this time, song Qingshu offered Chunjun sword, and a spirit of black, white, yin and Yang emerged from his celestial cover, penetrated into the body of Chunjun sword and integrated with the "wasteland". Then there was an overwhelming sword intention on the pure Jun sword, which rose against the trend. The brilliance of the sword overflowed into the sky and flowed. It was colorful and dazzling. However, the most dazzling brilliance contains the coldest killing intention. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the endless sword intention, like the essence, rushed directly to the "divine sun wheel" exerted by Wang Huo. When the sword meaning collided with the "divine day" burning the endless fire of the heavenly way, the "divine day" was like a flame strangled by the flood, which was dim in an instant. Even the fire of the heavenly way above was slowly turning into a little spark and disappearing into the void. Seeing this scene, Wang Huo immediately felt a shock in his heart. Inexplicable fear spread and immediately turned into horror in his eyes. Wang Huogen didn''t expect that the Taoist soldiers at the level of God King were still destroyed by song Qingshu''s sword. But after all, Wang Huo is a powerful God King who has lived for a hundred years. Then he reacts, and divine power emerges. A "divine day" burning the fire of heaven appears and blows to song Qingshu again. However, at the moment, song Qingshu''s momentum erupted in horror, like a volcano. The last second was as calm as water, and the next moment was as violent as fire. The soaring sword intention and appalling momentum make it impossible for people to imagine how a young tester can break out such terrible power. At the next moment, Jingtian sword''s intention condensed into a gorgeous and ruthless streamer sword shadow, which cut through the fire in the surrounding space, broke through the four flames and rushed to the king fire. "Boom!" The furious sword fell coldly. In a piece of blood light, Wang Huo was directly stabbed by the sword intention of Chunjun sword, and the black-and-white yin-yang Qi in Chunjun sword instantly invaded Wang Huo''s body, resulting in cracks in his meridians, and the divine power in his body was in great disorder and could dissipate at any time. The "divine day" that lost the support of divine power also disappeared in a moment. "How is that possible?" Looking at the bloody wound on his chest, Wang Huo, the guardian of the Ninth level, suddenly lost his color in horror. The whole person also flew out under the impact of the sword energy, covered with blood. Wang Huo''s "divine sun wheel" originated from the Taoist Dharma inherited by the royal family of the Meilin empire for nearly a thousand years. It is said that it was handed down by the founding fathers of the Meilin Empire, but it was incredible that it was defeated by the sword idea of song Qingshu under the collision. And is this really just what a tester can do? You know, Wang Huo has stepped into the realm of the king of God for decades. Although he is only standing in the realm of the fourth heaven, even if song Qingshu is the strong one of the king of God, it is definitely much stronger than the strong one of the king of God. But now the king fire is so vulnerable, it''s incredible. Right now. "Shua!" The sword idea did not disappear. Song Qingshu continued to move the sword idea with pure Jun sword. Heaven and earth trembled. Seeing this, the king''s fire color changed, and he could feel a bone breaking crisis coming. Not only he, but also He Yun, Jia Yun and Yun Yan, the guardian of the eleventh level, were shocked. "Song Qingshu, stop it quickly!" At this time, he Yun, Jia Yun and Yun Yan moved together and stood in front of song Qingshu. He Yun stared at Song Qingshu and shouted, "don''t make a mistake and arrest yourself. Otherwise, if you do it again, you will be regarded as the enemy of our Tiandao college. At that time, there will be stronger ones to deal with you and let you pay the price." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu sneered: "it''s clear that you took the initiative first. Now it''s good. If I take the initiative, it''s equivalent to fighting against Tiandao college. It''s ridiculous. But you think I''m afraid!" When the word "fear" fell, song Qingshu suddenly burst out, and a strong force of the rules of the road broke out on the Chunjun sword in his hand. The meaning of the sword rolled over the sky, and the heaven and earth trembled and pushed across, trying to suppress He Yun, Jia Yun and Wang Huo. "Song Qingshu, you are looking for death!" Seeing that song Qingshu was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Tiandao college, he Yun and Jia Yun shouted angrily, and then both shot, and their divine power immediately rippled. Chapter 996 Behind Jia Yun, there appeared boa constrictors formed by divine power, with Tao patterns shining on them. These "Boa constrictors" vomited letters and rushed to song Qingshu. He Yun was also a colleague. He saw the operation skill and the majestic divine power haunting his body. Then he saw him attract the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Then he Yun shouted, "Fire Sea skill!", When he Yun''s voice fell, those divine powers and the spiritual powers of heaven and earth rose into flames. Suddenly, a large sea of fire fell from the sky, came in the rumble, and flooded song Qingshu. But song Qingshu held the pure Jun sword in the air and waved it with a big hand. The sword idea rushed directly into the sea of fire. Then a strong gas of black, white, yin and Yang broke out on the sword idea and swallowed the sea of fire. All of a sudden, those "pythons" formed by the divine power were killed by the sword, and the light spots that became scattered into the heaven and earth, and the sea of fire was rippled open. Then the sea of fire was dispersed into one flame after another by the sword Qi, and slowly extinguished in the floating and void. "Boom!" Song Qingshu stretched his fist and feet, attacked closely, and was covered with the power of golden thunder. The majestic blood breath lingered around him. Song Qingshu turned into a streamer and rushed to the three powerful gods. Then I saw him holding the pure Jun sword in his right hand and calling out a dark blue spear in his left hand. The body of the pure Jun sword radiated bright gold light, while the dark blue spear was gray cyan. Two different smells and two different attacks directly blasted at the three divine kings, and the power of terror blew up the world. Song Qingshu''s speed was so fast that the three powerful gods had no time to avoid, and the immature took over the attack of song Qingshu. When song Qingshu''s attack fell on the three bodies, the three powerful gods all flew out in confusion, and everyone coughed up blood at the corners of their mouths, which was obviously hurt. Wang Huo was the most seriously injured. Just a cup of wine was hurt by song Qingshu''s sword intention, and the injury has not been completely stabilized. Now he was hurt by song Qingshu, and the injury is added. This makes Wang Huo spit out a big mouthful of blood directly, and it can be clearly seen that Wang Huo''s divine power is in disorder. However, in spite of this, Wang Huo still did not flinch, and he Yun and Jia Yun shot song Qingshu again. However, at this time, the three powerful divine kings did not dare to underestimate song Qingshu. Although he was still the Lord of God, song Qingshu''s combat power reached the divine king level, and the three guardians did not dare to keep their hands. At this time, a weapon appeared in the hands of the three powerful gods, which was a Taoist soldier of the God King level. After summoning their respective divine king and Taoist soldiers, the three guardians injected divine power to activate the Taoist soldiers. When the divine power poured into the Taoist soldiers, the Taoist soldiers suddenly fluctuated and were fully revived. Three powerful divine power waves that had not been before broke out at this moment. In the turbulent world, the mountains would collapse at this moment. Seeing this scene, many experimenters in the eleventh city were taking a breath. Obviously, these guardians should finally take it seriously. Regardless of the pride and face of the God King and the strong, they planned to make every effort to join hands with song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu is very strong, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad now. After all, it''s three strong gods and three fully activated Taoist soldiers at the level of God King. It''s almost to deal with six martial gods. Unless it''s the strong gods against the sky or the strong gods, who can compete with it! Seeing that the three guardians of the trial road summoned the Taoist soldiers at the God King level and fully activated, song Qingshu knew that the three God King strongmen had been completely angered by themselves and obviously planned to do their best. But song Qingshu was not flustered at all. He stood in the void and looked at the three people with a faint smile, and then his body had endless golden blood breath exploding. The mighty force of blood burst into the sky, and the bright golden force of thunder lingered around Song Qingshu. The blood breath on Song Qingshu''s body set off waves and winds in the surrounding void, making his black hair dance and fly, looking arrogant and invincible. Then song Qingshu said indifferently: "what about the divine king and the Taoist soldiers, and the ending is still the same!" Then I saw a bright golden beam rising from the sky cover of song Qingshu, running through the Xiaohan, and a dark dark golden dagger appeared, crossing the void, but it was as heavy as a mountain, even the void was distorted. This broadsword is the heavenly Taoist soldier given to him by the tiger emperor, the king of the monster family in the original auction house. Although this broadsword has not been activated, it is impossible to judge what kind of Taoist soldier it is. But the three powerful gods stared at the big knife in Song Qingshu''s hand, and their faces showed a dignified look. They could feel that the big knife was a Taoist soldier derived from the power of heaven. Even if these Taoist soldiers are not activated, they are stronger than ordinary Taoist soldiers! At this time, Wang Huo looked at the heavenly Dao soldiers in Song Qingshu''s hand and said coldly: "Boy, even if you take out these Taoist soldiers, you can''t play their real power. What''s the difference between them and ordinary weapons? Do you want to resist our Taoist attack? It''s ridiculous!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu just raised his mouth slightly and said faintly, "hum, you can try!" At the moment, song Qingshu held the big knife in his hand, strode up to him, and swept directly, simply and rudely towards the three powerful gods. "Boom!" The broadsword was simple and did not even recover, but its weight was nearly a kilo. When it was waved by song Qingshu with brute force, even the surrounding void would be distorted. "Bang!" The broadsword came into contact with the three Taoist soldiers at the God King level. But it was just a simple collision. It was as if the sky had fallen, the vigorous wind was everywhere, and the powerful afterpower fluctuated, shaking all the mountains and valleys. The power could be called a mess. At this time, the three guardians of the road of trial were holding the recovered Shenwang Taoist soldiers. However, at the moment of the collision of the Taoist soldiers, their bodies trembled and the tiger''s mouth collapsed. Even the Shenwang Taoist soldiers containing divine power were dimmed, and the divine power spirit on the Taoist soldiers directly collapsed. The three guardians were also backed by the powerful force Yu Weizhen, and everyone changed color in shock. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the handle of the heavenly Dao knife in Song Qingshu''s hand was so terrible to the extreme. Although there was no recovery, the broadsword was extremely heavy between the waving of song Qingshu, and could easily collapse mountains. Moreover, the three powerful gods could feel that if the heavenly and Taoist soldiers in Song Qingshu''s hands were fully recovered, they might not be weaker than some Taoist soldiers at the level of emperor. Chapter 997 Song Qingshu angrily attacked the three guardians with a large sabre. The whole world was rumbling and wailing with each sabre, which seemed to break at any time. Even though the three guardians of the test road level resisted with the help of the divine king Taoist soldiers, the power of song Qingshu was too terrible. Each knife could be tens of millions of Jun heavy, which made their arms numb and almost broke. This kind of power is useless even if the God King Taoist army recovers completely, because this heavenly Taoist army has no divine power or spiritual power at all. This is a Taoist army derived from the heavenly power. If you want to activate or destroy this Taoist army, you can only rely on the power of the rules of the Tao. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the three guardians with a faint color of panic on their faces, showing a color of contempt. Then I saw the eyebrows of song Qingshu tremble, and the four huge tripods engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi flew out. There are many mountains and rivers in the huge tripod. The tripod wall is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram rotates leisurely in the tripod, and the regular breath falls like a waterfall, cracking and collapsing the void. The square giant tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi is powerful, and there is a cosmic Nebula on the tripod. The whole four huge tripod was like a majestic world. In an instant, it swallowed the Taoist soldiers of the divine king level in the hands of the three divine kings. "Poof!" Then, under the influence of the black-and-white yin-yang Qi, the three Taoist soldiers exploded in the square sentence tripod, but they burst out a very subtle flame light. All the people present were surprised. You know, it was a revived Taoist soldier in the divine kingdom. Such a terrible Taoist soldier was refined by black, white, yin and Yang in the giant tripod, which seemed so small. Just like a firework blooming quietly, it can''t set off a ripple. The Sifang giant tripod doesn''t even tremble a little. "Pour." Song Qingshu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and turned the four huge tripods over, making the tripod mouth face down, and a piece of looting ash rustled out. Seeing this scene, the three strong gods stared at all this. They didn''t expect that the Sifang giant tripod once sacrificed by song Qingshu had such power. Even the gods, kings and soldiers were vulnerable in front of them. Right now. "The divine king Taoist soldiers are very powerful? Now I''ll let you taste the power of the heavenly army! " Song Qingshu looked at the three powerful gods with startled faces and said faintly. Then I saw that song Qingshu''s blood suddenly increased many times. His divine power flowed, and the invisible power of rules gushed out of song Qingshu''s body and disappeared into the big knife in his hand. Then the dark golden big knife suddenly twinkled with dazzling light. Seeing this, the faces of the three guardians changed greatly and felt the deadly crisis to the bone, because the Taoist soldiers of heaven and Taoism were fully recovered, and there was no need for the Taoist soldiers of the level of the emperor. Moreover, the power of the big knife rules contained in these Taoist soldiers was comparable to the emperor. If song Qingshu could fully recover them, they would not be able to resist. The heavenly soldiers in Song Qingshu''s hand are slowly supporting the Soviet Union, and he is also walking towards the three guardians step by step. When he is only a few tens of meters away from the three, song Qingshu raises his big knife and is ready to wave to the three powerful gods. But right now. "Boom!" A powerful wave of divine power is emerging rapidly, and there is a terrible pressure to sweep the sky and shake the sky. A powerful road wave that had not existed before emerged from the distance like lightning, and the mountains and valleys were shaking. This is not the power of the ordinary God King, but also the power of the God Emperor. It is so terrible that almost everyone in the audience changed their faces, "The emperor is strong!" After feeling this pressure, people were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect to disturb the great powers at this level. At this time, on the sky of the battlefield, an old figure appeared here like lightning, bringing a strong wind all over the sky and appearing between heaven and earth. Wearing a black robe, this man looks like a very gentle old man, but he exudes an earth shaking powerful pressure. He ripples between the heaven and earth, far more than anyone in the presence. The whole heaven and earth will tremble for it. Looking at the sudden emergence of the emperor, song Qingshu''s pupils shrunk. In front of the horizontal knife, it was obvious that he was quite afraid of the sudden emperor. He didn''t say a word, but just looked at him and didn''t move. But this time. "Supreme elder!" When the four guardians of the trial road saw the old man, they immediately shouted with surprise, because this is the supreme elder of shenhuangjing of Tiandao college. Hearing the frightened voices of the four God kings, many experimenters in the eleventh city were very shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be strong people at the level of God Emperor on the road of trial. "Roar -" At the moment, Jiaolong also came behind song Qingshu and stared at the old man standing in the void. Naturally, he knew the old man''s terrible. At this time, the black robed supreme elder nodded slightly to the four guardians, then looked at the Dragon behind song Qingshu, nodded and said, "it''s really a dragon with real dragon blood, which can''t be seen in the world since ancient times." Hearing the speech, the four strong gods headed by Wang Huo looked happy. Listening to the words of the supreme elder, it seemed that he was also excited about the dragon. Wang Huo hurriedly said: "Elder Tai, this dragon is very important. If it is cultivated, it can become the guardian beast of our Tiandao college. Moreover, with the ability of our Tiandao college, this dragon may not be able to turn into a dragon in the future. Please ask elder Tai to tame the dragon." As soon as Wang Huo''s voice fell, he Yun, who was next to Wang Huo, stared at Song Qingshu and said, "the supreme elder and this son can''t let go. He even regarded my Tiandao College as nothing, and even wounded elder Wang. He must be punished!" Hearing Wang Huo and he Yun''s words, song Qingshu always looked the same without showing a trace of fear. However, his strength was quietly boiling, and a large number of great road power disappeared into the heavenly soldiers. Even if it was the divine emperor, he was not afraid. It was a big deal. Moreover, song Qingshu had many cards that had not been used. Just at this time, the supreme elder who pressed the black robe stretched out his hand and falsely pressed it, motioned several guardians of the trial road to calm down, then gently looked at Song Qingshu, nodded and said, "you are song Qingshu, you are very strong, and even the Tianjiao of those super forces of our Terran can''t compare with you. This time, I didn''t come to embarrass you. I just came to send a message. The master asked me to say hello to you on his behalf. If you like, the gate of Tiandao college will be open for you at any time. Even the president intends to accept you as his own disciple. " Chapter 998 When the voice of the emperor''s strong man just fell, everyone was stunned! What the hell is this? Originally, many testers in the eleventh city thought that this supreme elder of shenhuangjing came to hold song Qingshu accountable, but now he is so gentle that he is still willing to let song Qingshu join Tiandu college. In particular, Wang Huo, he Yun and Jia Yun were even more shocked. They thought that song Qingshu could not escape with the arrival of the supreme elder, and the dragon would certainly become something in the bag. But the words of the supreme elder of Tiandao college were so unexpected. They didn''t expect that the supreme elder came to make friends with song Qingshu. Moreover, according to the words of the supreme elder, the courtyard master seems to want to accept song Qingshu as his own disciple, which is what shocked Wang Huo and others. Others don''t know, but as the elder of Tiandao college, Wang Huo and others know very well the strength of the dean of Tiandao college. The dean of Tiandao college is one of the few strong puppet emperors in the world. Even the snow emperor who appeared at the auction was inferior. You should know that this is a pseudo imperial realm. Although it is not a strong imperial realm, it is not comparable to the peak strength of the divine emperor. This kind of existence can kill the powerful gods and emperors in general, especially the dean of Tiandao college, the sage of crape myrtle holy land, the Lord of Meilin Empire, the Lord of Tengyun Pavilion and the Lord of reincarnation. These five people are the strongest people recognized in the face of the human race. They are all pseudo emperors. As long as they take one step, they can step into the supreme empire. It''s just a chance. Now, according to the words of the supreme elder, the president of the pseudo imperial realm of Tiandao college seems to want to accept song Qingshu as his own disciple. What an honor it is, not to mention song Qingshu. Even the strong gods such as Wang Huo should be jealous. If you can be accepted as a disciple by those who think that the puppet empire is strong, you will be able to become a divine emperor in the future, and you may also reach the puppet empire. But at the moment, the Dean wanted to accept song Qingshu as his own disciple, which didn''t surprise everyone. At this time, Wang Huo came to the old man in black robe and said in surprise: "elder, why did this son dare to give tit for tat to our Tiandao college on the road of trial? I think he should be severely punished." "Noisy!" Hearing the speech, the supreme elder glanced at Wang Huo and said it faintly, but his tone contained the emperor''s authority, which made Wang Huo pale, his blood surged and cold sweat flowed, so that Wang Huo dared not speak any more and retreated to one side. At this time, Wang Huo''s heart was filled with horror, because the supreme elder''s meaning was obvious. He would rather punish himself, the elder of the divine king realm, than make friends with song Qingshu. This makes Wang Huo and others very curious about song Qingshu. What is the sanctity of this son? It makes the shenhuang strongmen of Tiandao college so tolerant. Just then, song Qingshu looked up at the old man in black robe, and then at the Jiaolong behind him. Seeing this, the supreme elder smiled and said, "little friend, don''t worry. I already know what happened before. Since this evil animal has chosen to submit to you, our Tiandao college won''t rob it." "Elder! No! " Hearing the words of the old man in black, Wang Huo, he Yun and Jia Yun couldn''t help shouting. This dragon in the realm of God has a trace of real dragon blood flowing in its body. It has great potential. In time, it will become a divine emperor monster. Moreover, with so many resources in the Tiandao college, it can also truly incarnate a real dragon. Now, in order to make good friends with song Qingshu, it gives up such a rare monster. It is also very worthy of song Qingshu!. Hearing the voice of Wang Huo and others again, the old man in black frowned slightly and turned to look at Wang Huo and them. A very strong pressure appeared on him and fell on the head of Wang Huo and others. This pressure directly and impolitely suppressed Wang Huo and others, and they knelt down directly because they couldn''t bear this pressure, and there was blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. Then the black robed old man said faintly, "if you continue to be so noisy and lose three divine kings, Tiandao college can still accept it!" After that, the old man turned around and ignored Wang Huo, he Yun and Jia Yun, but they were frightened and didn''t dare to look directly at the old man. From the old man''s words, the three of them can know that the supreme elder is already a little angry and talking nonsense. It is estimated that the three of them will explain here. Looking at the three of Wang Huo at the moment, song Qingshu just smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at the old man in black robe and said faintly, "senior, it''s just today''s matter. I want to know how you plan to solve it." As soon as song Qingshu said this, Wang Huo, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately showed a ferocious look. They all clenched their fists and looked at Song Qingshu with hatred. The black robed old man also understood the meaning of song Qingshu. He looked at Wang Huo, he Yun and Jia Yun and said, "what you three did today is to discredit our Tiandao college again. As a guardian of the kingdom of God, you bully the experimenter, and three people fight at the same time. Is this what you should do as a guardian? Now deprive the three of you of your guardian status. Can you accept it except for the position of College elder? " Smell speech, Wang Huo three people are all pale, enter the road of trial to act as guardians, but they did their best to get it at all costs. Only because the road of trial is in a small world, and its heaven and earth aura is very strong. Moreover, this world was created by imperial figures in ancient times. How precious the rules of the great road contained in it must be twice the result with half the effort. But now they have to be deprived of such opportunities. How can they be reconciled. Seeing that the three people had not responded for a long time, the emperor''s authority on the old man in black robe rippled, as if the mountain was pressing on the shoulders of Wang Huo and others. At this time, Wang Huo, he Yun and Jia Yuncai gnashed their teeth and bowed their heads: "yes, please follow the order of the supreme elder!" Hearing Wang Huo''s words, the supreme elder ignored them, and then said in a slightly dignified tone: "young friend of song Qingshu, your strength is quite extraordinary. An ancient road in our Tiandao college is about to be opened. There are countless opportunities in it. Would you like to enter?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at the supreme elder and said, "dare you ask, what''s special about this ancient road?" Then the supreme elder introduced the ancient road to song Qingshu. This ancient road is called the ancient road by Tiandao college. The origin of this ancient road is unknown even to Tiandao college. This is an ancient road full of mysteries, which is much more mysterious and dangerous than the road of trial. Chapter 999 At present, the test road where people are located is just the place for Tiandao college to find the test. In addition to the struggle among the testers, the other risks are very small, and they can pinch and explode the jade protection given by Tiandao college at the critical moment. Unless the opponent is particularly powerful and can break the faint light of energy in the jade, they will not die. However, the ancient road mentioned by the black robed old man is much more dangerous. In the past, almost all the human cultivators who entered the ancient road were in God''s realm and God King''s realm. Even so, many people fell every time the ancient road was opened. Moreover, the more this ancient road is behind, the more it is full of crisis. There is no life-saving thing given by the supreme power. It only depends on its own strength. After the introduction, the black robed old man looked at Song Qingshu kindly and said, "Song Qingshu, you don''t need to continue to participate in the trial road. The main purpose of this old man is to pick you up from this trial road and return to our Tiandao college, and then make plans." However, song Qingshu shook his head and declined, "I promised the elders of Dengxian road to protect the young generation of Dengxian road in this trial Road, so I don''t intend to leave here for the time being." Hearing the speech, the old man in black nodded slightly and said, "well, I believe you can definitely complete the test, little friend. As the most unique holy land of the Terran, Dengxian road has never participated in the activities held by various forces of the Terran in the past, but this time is different. Even the entrance examination of our Tiandao college is attended by people, and it is said that the boy of the ancient family is also good, very good! " Finally, the old man in black left with three malfeasance guardians. Even that Yunyan was implicated by Wang Huo and others, and was deprived of the qualification of the trial guardian. According to the old man, Tiandao college will send four strong men from the five gods to guard the road of trial to prevent such things from happening again. After the black robed old man left with the four strong gods, the real dragon power on the Jiaolong on the other side is slowly dissipating. This time, after seeing song Qingshu''s great strength, the Jiaolong can be said to be convinced of song Qingshu. His huge body sits beside song Qingshu and looks very clever. On this day, it also completely shook the whole road of trial. One wave did not end, another wave began to suppress the five princes of the Merlin Empire, and the chase and killing of demons and beasts in the God King''s territory had not been completely spread. Then, because of the Jiaolong incident, they completely turned over and fought with several guardians on the trial road. But what everyone did not expect was that song Qingshu was not only not defeated, nor severely punished by the strong of Tiandao college, nor expelled from the road of trial. On the contrary, those guardians of the divine kingdom were not song Qingshu''s opponents, and they were suppressed by song Qingshu and had no power to fight back. Later, the emperor and the strong came to Tiandao college. They thought song Qingshu was really going to die, but they didn''t expect that the emperor and the strong came to pick up song Qingshu and join Tiandao college directly. Moreover, those guardians were deprived of their guardian identity because they shot at Song Qingshu, and even the elder of Tiandao college was deprived. Everything about this kind of book is beyond people''s expectation. Who is this song Qingshu? Even the powerful emperor of Tiandao college has to protect it. What''s more shocking is that according to the emperor''s strong man, the dean of Tiandao college plans to accept song Qingshu as his own disciple. What a glory! For a long time, the experimenters just thought that song Qingshu was just the kingdom of the God of the early Jin Dynasty. Although it was a monster, it could not be stronger than the general God King. But in fact, it is beyond the expectation of the world. Song Qingshu is already stronger than people''s cognition. Everyone who can serve as the guardian of the test road level is at least the top power of the divine king, who is superior to the divine emperor who has just stepped into this field. Of course, the guardian of the eleventh level, Yunyan, is a special Liezi. She will be qualified to serve as the guardian of the test road because she has made great achievements in the Tiandao college. However, several other testers who fought with song Qingshu were overwhelmed by song Qingshu, and song Qingshu still defeated three with one. How powerful should he be? He is by no means an ordinary God King. However, song Qingshu''s real strength and real realm are unknown to the public, but if he can defeat the strong man of the divine king, at least the divine king can do it. Therefore, song Qingshu is a strong man of the divine king in the eyes of the public. Even many people think that whether song Qingshu is the reincarnation of a strong Emperor may have obtained some special inheritance. Otherwise, how could it have reached this step at such a young age. All these things are amazing, but only those who are really powerful understand that the reason why Tiandao college will do this is not only song Qingshu''s strong 1 strength, but also his master, who has never appeared in the imperial realm. Although the one never appeared, the two imperial auras and threats appeared in the monster battlefield outside the 10th God pass on Dengxian road that day, which let the world understand that there is a strong emperor in this world. Although there are strong emperors, how can the world know that there is no so-called master of strong emperors in Song Qingshu. However, the strength of song Qingshu also makes the world can foresee that a dazzling new star is rising, and the king''s breath is filled, surpassing the super strong who have become the strongest of the younger generation in all the trials. At this moment, in the eyes of all those who know the situation on the road of trial, song Qingshu is the real strongest, which no one can match! The news on the road of trial naturally came out of the outside world and turned into a shocking storm, shaking all family forces in the world. Everyone was shocked by it, but those who are the strongest in the world take it for granted. After all, there may be a real imperial strongman behind this son. A disciple of the great emperor, although it is shocking to have such achievements at a young age, nothing seems impossible to put on the supreme great emperor. This also makes people more convinced that there must be a supreme emperor behind song Qingshu. Otherwise, no one believes that a young man in his twenties can regret the strong and invincible position of several divine kings, or even crush the strong ones. Chapter 1000 "The ten princes of the Merlin Empire were eliminated in the eleventh pass..." "The seventh Prince escaped to the fifth pass and was overtaken and eliminated by song Qingshu..." "The experimenters of Danxin sect, Liuyun sect, brother Huxiao sect and the four affiliated forces of the Meilin Empire wanted to separate and escape, but it was too late. They were caught up by song Qingshu and the Jiaolong. They were all eliminated in one day, including six top 100 experimenters..." "The latest news is that the fifth son of Tengyun sect and a holy Son of crape myrtle Holy Land met song Qingshu at the tenth level. They wanted to fight, but they were not the general of song Qingshu at all. They were directly eliminated by one move..." "The trace of the great princess of the Merlin empire was also found in the eleventh pass. The total love letter is being pursued..." In the next few days, a piece of news quickly spread the whole trial road. Song Qingshu was fighting on the trial road to pursue and kill a group of royal blood testers of the Meilin Empire and their affiliated forces. As long as the geographical location information is mastered, song Qingshu will pursue and kill at an amazing speed. No matter who, as long as the people related to the Meilin empire can not escape the palm of song Qingshu, but song Qingshu did not kill the people of the Meilin Empire, but just eliminated them. In just a few days, several royal blood lines in the Merlin Empire were eliminated, and each of them was a top 100 tester. They were so powerful that they had collected enough identity tokens. As long as they arrived at the end, they could successfully pass the test. The reason why song Qingshu did this was entirely to help the experimenters of Dengxian road breathe a sigh of relief. It is the so-called "treating others with their own way". Now there is only Yan Chaohui, the second prince of Dengxian Lu Guyuan and several other disappeared super strong men, who is the big princess being chased and killed in the Meilin empire. When the Meilin Empire heard the news of song Qingshu''s pursuit, he quickly fled from the 12th pass in the direction away from Song Qingshu. However, no matter how she ran away, she could not be faster than song Qingshu, and on the way of trial, there was a trial taker who was not used to the practices of the Meilin Empire and kept providing information. Soon, five days later, the great princess of the Merlin empire was intercepted by song Qingshu at the fourth level. The eldest princess of the Merlin empire is worthy of being a member of the royal family of super power. She looks noble and elegant, her body is graceful and dusty, her skin is like snow and green silk. She is a noble and beautiful woman. The big princess is no worse than the original Mo Ru fairy and the white curtain ice encountered in the trial Road, and her breath is much stronger. She is a top 100 tester. At midnight, the big Princess of the Meilin Empire wanted to escape under the night, but she didn''t expect to meet song Qingshu on a clear lake in the fourth pass. Looking at the towering figure of the lake in front of her, the eldest princess of the Meilin Empire knew that she could not escape the pursuit of song Qingshu no matter how she hid her breath or how she ran away. She couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on her charming face. At this time, the eldest princess of the Merlin Empire sighed gently, her eyes glowed and her red lips moved: "Song Qing''s calligraphy friends, when the princes of the Empire pursued and killed the strong ones of Dengxian Road, I didn''t participate in it. I beg you to let me go." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at the noble princess of the Meilin empire with cold eyes. She was not charmed by her beauty, nor did she act immediately or speak. "I swear by heaven, I really didn''t participate!" Seeing that song Qingshu was standing there without saying anything or doing anything, the eldest princess of the Meilin empire was very worried and looked at Song Qingshu in a panic. "Although you have nothing to do with it, you are a member of the Merlin empire. I need to be deterred." At this time, song Qingshu was cold. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the great princess of the Meilin Empire smiled bitterly. Although she has nothing to do with it, song Qingshu needs a deterrent. Even if it is a super force, as long as one of them dares to make a move, the remaining others, regardless of whether they have a relationship or not, will be implicated by the person who made the move and will be eliminated. "Really don''t have any chance?" The princess of the Merlin Empire looked at Song Qingshu and was making the last needle. "Eliminate it." Song Qingshu spoke softly, then strode over and forced out the life-saving jade of the great princess of the Meilin empire with one move. Then the great princess of the Meilin Empire had to hand over her identity card to song Qingshu and glared at Song Qingshu bitterly when she left. Then song Qingshu came here and continued to chase and kill the people of the Meilin empire. ¡­¡­ The royal blood of the Merlin empire was almost eliminated. This matter also spread rapidly in the world and caused an uproar. Many people marveled that song Qingshu was so strong that he took the initiative to fight against the royal blood testers of the Merlin empire. Are you really not afraid of the Revenge of the super Empire? After learning the news, the Merlin empire was even more angry all over the country. Many important officials of the Meilin Empire took the initiative to ask the Lord to send an army to Dengxian road and ask him to give an explanation. Otherwise, what''s the face of the Meilin Empire. All the forces were shocked by the news and were nervously concerned about the progress of the matter. Did the Merlin Empire really plan to send troops to Dengxian road? However, the super force of Dengxian Road, like Tiandao college, has a detached status, and the force is even stronger. The Merlin Empire really plans to attack Dengxian Road, and can it fight it? When the news came into Dengxian Road, the super strong did not panic at all, because they all knew that the one in the Merlin empire could not send troops to Dengxian road. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was there. The real supreme power can not be countered by the number of people. Moreover, the road of trial is the trial and struggle of the younger generation. If all the eliminated testers ask their own forces to find trouble, wouldn''t it be chaos in the world. Sure enough, Merlin''s contemporary leader was calm after hearing this. He was not angry at all. He just said faintly: "ignore this matter." He also suppressed all the ministers, and even the Lord angered the princes and planned to severely punish them. If the princes hadn''t gathered people to besiege the powerful on Dengxian road at the beginning, how could they end up like this now The practice of the Lord of the Merlin Empire surprised the world. Unexpectedly, the Merlin Empire actually chose to give way in the end. Only some people who are really sensible think that the leader of the Merlin Empire has done the most appropriate thing. If he really crusades against the immortal Road, doesn''t it mean that the Merlin empire is an extremely stingy force, which will damage the face of the Merlin Empire. Chapter 1001 Song Qingshu also achieved his goal after eliminating some royal members of the Merlin empire. Soon after, song Qingshu took the initiative to visit the guardian''s residence in the small town at the last level of the road of trial. When song Qingshu arrived, the guardian of the last level, Duanmu Rongshen king, welcomed him out without any neglect and invited song Qingshu to the house for tea. Song Qingshu came here just to ask about an important thing, that is, about the mysterious world. I hope to learn more information from elder Duanmu. Duan Murong, the guardian of the last level, shook his head and said he didn''t know it completely. He only knew that the mysterious world was opened at random, and no one knew it in advance, even if Tiandao college was the same. But one thing that Tiandao college can confirm is that the mysterious world may be related to the creatures that once existed in this small world. All the senior leaders of Tiandao college know that they studied the small world carefully for many years and obtained a lot of secrets when they got it a long time ago. Under the research of Tiandao University, they found that this small world may not be the so-called great emperor''s small world, because such a vast small world may not be opened up even by the powerful in the supreme Empire, because such means go beyond the scope of cognition, and may only be opened up by the supreme existence beyond the Empire. And this small world may also be the natural birth of this world. But Tiandao college also has one thing to be sure, that is, they found that this small world is incomplete, even devastated, with great defects. According to various traces previously detected, there have been brilliant and prosperous civilizations in this vast world, and there have been really powerful creatures. Among them, there are no lack of powerful emperors in the eyes of the world. At one time, they were brilliant and prosperous to the extreme, which is not worse than the current world, or even much stronger. But I don''t know why later, civilization was destroyed, everything was annihilated and passed away, the whole world became broken and desolate, and the region was reduced many times. The prosperous cities and towns in the past have been eroded, leaving only some traces in the world. Today, the 15 checkpoint towns on the road of trial are the best proof. Each level town on the road of trial was not built by Tiandao college, but existed when Tiandao college found this small world. Moreover, elder Duanmu told song Qingshu that the mysterious world was very dangerous. Many experimenters had entered it and never returned. However, according to the news of those forces in the world, except the so-called super strong, other experimenters who entered the mysterious world died, including several top 100 experimenters. Wen Yan, this makes song Qingshu look a little different. You should know that these testers have the life-saving jade given by Tiandao college. Even so, the immortal is still dead, which is enough to explain the real danger of the mysterious world. However, according to song Qingshu''s guess, the mysterious world can never be too deadly. Otherwise, Tiandao college, which monitors all this, will send to the strong. Now that so many testers have died, Tiandao college still doesn''t care about it. It can only show that the current situation is still within the acceptable range of Tiandao college. Then Hu sohua zu''er and Duan Murong of the 15th pass said here that if you want to really understand the information of the mysterious world, the best way is to enter it. Only by really exploring the mysterious world can you know what''s happening inside. Although the mysterious world in this small world is very dangerous, and even the top 100 testers have died, there are thousands of other testers. Although it is very dangerous, it is dangerous all the way to practice. Besides, since the world is so mysterious, in addition to the danger, there must be some treasures buried there, which also attracts a large number of testers to gather there constantly in an attempt to form a large force to enter the mysterious world. Moreover, the Tianjiao of those super forces and some top 100 testers are ready to participate in this battle, and even some people will bring heavyweight Taoist soldiers to make full preparations. After learning these important facts, song Qingshu thanked duanmurong, the guardian of the last level, and turned away. After walking out of the guardian''s residence, song Qingshu met a group of testers, and these people seemed to be waiting for song Qingshu here. As soon as song Qingshu came out, these testers immediately came to song Qingshu. The people who took the lead in these trials were the top 100 trials. Their purpose was very simple, that is to invite song Qingshu to enter the mysterious world with them. The reason why it is so urgent is that not long ago, the Tao news of the people''s testers, in the mysterious world, there are Taoist soldiers and miraculous drugs. And according to what they said, this time, except for some testers with low cultivation, almost all the testers will enter the mysterious world. Half a day later, song Qingshu said goodbye to these testers and planned to set off alone. He wanted to know what was in the mysterious world that trapped so many strong people. then. "Roar -" The Dragon roared and rushed into the mysterious world with song Qingshu. An hour later. Song Qingshu rushed to the area where the mysterious world was located. Although many dangers could be felt along the way, there were some dangerous places and even terrible monsters dormant. The road was full of dangers. But all these so-called trial dangers were directly ignored by Ye Chen. For him, the road of trial did not have any trial effect at all, because his strength was beyond this category. The mysterious world is located in a barren desert thousands of miles away between the 15th and 14th cities. The desert is continuous, the red sand is thousands of miles, and the vitality is indifferent. It is shrouded in a blazing high temperature all the year round. Even the strong of God can''t stay here for a month. The temperature here is not ordinary temperature, but the temperature produced by the burning of heaven and earth aura. This temperature is extremely hot. It seems that it can evaporate the real Qi and aura. It can be seen that the high temperature here is not a place that ordinary people can step on at all. However, the desert does not represent the real wild nothingness. It is also full of rich resources. Time has some special natural materials and earth treasures. Only such a scorching desert can be born. Chapter 1002 Under this hot desert, there may be some special things, but they have not been found out. Even some special monsters rely on the desert to survive. For example, red fire lizards exist in the desert in their afterlife. Although they are generally just ordinary overlord level monsters, they always like groups, often thousands. Even if they meet the Holy Land and even the strong God, they have to frown. Looking far away, song Qingshu found that in the center of the desert with thousands of miles of red sand, there are groups of towering sand dunes and dry climate. However, in the center, there is a void that is distorted all the time. In the distorted space, there is a black hole emitting red and golden light. It must be very different from this area. If it is right, The black hole is the entrance to the mysterious world. If you want to enter the mysterious world, you must enter through this portal, otherwise there is no other way. Dozens of miles away from the entrance of the mysterious world, there is an oasis, which is one of the few oases in the desert and the one closest to the entrance of the mysterious world. It is richly planted, green and green, and there are a lot of green blue lakes, which are different and seem like a paradise on earth. In the oasis, there is a tall tent standing on the ground, full of people. Many testers flock here because of the legendary natural materials and earth treasures, miraculous drugs, Taoist soldiers and even the legendary imperial inheritance in the mysterious world. Here, it is rare to prohibit each other from fighting and seizing identity cards. Everything is aimed at entering the mysterious world. Otherwise, it will violate the regulations, and even the Tianjiao of the super forces will be attacked. Many rumors make the vast majority of people full of curiosity about the mysterious world. Are they filled with natural materials and earth treasures, entrenched by powerful monsters, and inherited by the great emperor? Everything is so attractive and fascinating. What''s more curious is that the super strong who were very qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation have entered it for more than a month, but they haven''t appeared yet, which makes everyone quite confused, and even many people think that these super strong may have been killed. Now, hundreds of people are stationed here waiting, tents are everywhere, many testers are gathered here, and many people are ready to assemble large troops to enter this mysterious world. Naturally, they did not dare to enter alone, because it was full of unknown crises, and even many experimenters broke into it alone. Although the void distorted and covered all the scenes, there was a terrible cry, which made people shudder and concluded that there must be a terrible crisis. Many testers are waiting for the opportunity, waiting for more testers to join. Now more than 300 testers are stationed here, waiting, and nothing has happened. Moreover, these testers are more waiting for the arrival of song Qingshu, which many people are looking forward to. Song Qingshu is the real strong one on the road of the trial, stronger than everyone on the road of the trial. It is like an unshakable god mountain, which can make all testers feel safe. However, the experimenters have gathered for several days and have never seen the emergence of song Qingshu, which makes many experimenters confused and disappointed. Isn''t song Qingshu going to enter this mysterious place? Suddenly, right now. In the oasis, a figure climbed on a hill, on a handsome face, and a pair of deep and distant eyes looked at the mysterious world space entrance tens of miles away. This figure is song Qingshu, who is expected by all. He has already arrived, but there is no big publicity. Although the oasis is small, it is still relatively large for hundreds of testers. It is still a little difficult to find one person in this oasis. "This desert is extraordinary. It was not born naturally." Standing on the hill, song Qingshu covered the desert with the power of divine knowledge. He vaguely sensed the extraordinary place of the desert, and there was a smell of Avenue. Although the avenue was very weak, it was captured by song Qingshu. The great road is the power of the way of heaven. Only the strong above the Lord of God can touch it, and only the strong above the king of God can truly use the power of the way of heaven. The concept of Da Dao is very vague, because there are too many Tao between heaven and earth. The gold, wood, water, fire and earth known by the world is just one of the manifestations of Tao, and sword, gun, martial arts and Dao are just a drop in the ocean. However, once the power of the way of heaven is cultivated, the power of the road is also incredibly powerful. With the cultivator''s perception of the way of heaven, the power is also different. The avenue of cultivation in God''s realm is just the skin of the power of heaven''s way, but with the gradual deepening of the realm, the understanding of the power of heaven''s way will be more profound. And this piece of red sand desert actually contains this weak power of heaven. Perhaps it is because it has existed for too long and has been eroded by years. At this time, there is only a weak power of the road in the red sand desert. Song Qingshu can clearly feel that it is this residual Tao that makes the desert so hot and dusty. It is unbearable for the strong of God to arrive. It can be cooled down only in the oasis or at night. In addition, after Song Qingshu''s judgment and systematic detection, song Qingshu found that the red sand desert is the sitting of a supreme strong man, and the power of the road he mastered is the power of the road in the desert. The desert is also formed because of the sitting of the strong man and the scattered power of heaven. And before that, the guardian of the last level of the trial road said that this small world is just a broken world, and a brilliant and prosperous civilization has been born, even no less than this world, which is enough to explain. It''s just how this civilization decayed, and who destroyed this small world and made it dilapidated. Although the realm of song Qingshu is still relatively low at the moment, after accepting the inheritance of the God demon emperor and the devil Taoist, song Qingshu has a real understanding of the power of heaven, even stronger than those who are strong. Then song Qingshu stood on the hill, closed his eyes and ran the Taoist Dharma. The power of the rules of the Taoist Dharma emerged in his body, and his mind was slowly covering the red sand desert. Half a day later, song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, he suddenly found a very amazing fact. It seems that the man who left the power of the road here did not die! Chapter 1003 At this time, song Qingshu called out the system that had not appeared for a long time. He opened his mouth to the system in his mind and said, "system, check this small world." As soon as the tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy fell, a void energy came out of his eyebrows, and then his mind remembered the cold prompt sound of the system: "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning, detection and analysis. At present, the analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is being scanned, detected and analyzed. At present, the analysis progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is being scanned, detected and analyzed. At present, the analysis progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, song Qingshu took back his mind and dissipated the power of the road. Then song Qingshu stood there quietly waiting for the result of the system. "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning, detection and analysis. At present, the analysis progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is being scanned, detected and analyzed. At present, the analysis progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is being scanned, detected and analyzed. At present, the analysis progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning, detection and analysis are completed!" About half an hour later, the sound of the system gradually disappeared in Song Qingshu''s ears, and then a message appeared in his mind. When this message appeared, song Qingshu looked at it with divine thoughts. It turns out that the master of this small world is the elder martial brother of the master of the power of the road in the red sand desert. Both of you are strong emperors. The elder martial brother is called the flaming emperor, and the younger martial brother is called the Yunyan emperor. In the battle of the Archaic period, in order to save the Yunyan emperor, the flame emperor suffered heavy losses. Even the small world he created was almost destroyed. Then the flame emperor was hurt too badly and finally died. But even so, Yunyan emperor was still half killed by the enemy, and then Yunyan emperor escaped by using this small world that had not been completely destroyed. However, the body of Yunyan emperor was destroyed, and his soul was damaged. He could not condense his body again. He had to hide in the core energy of the small world and complement the small world. Only then can he live to the present. This is a shocking thing. There is the soul of a powerful emperor in this small world. No wonder this small world has become so dilapidated but still not destroyed. Although the strong emperor in the ancient times could not condense the body, the soul could still be cultivated. Over thousands of years, no one could tell how strong the strong emperor was in cultivation. It''s like the half dead Dragon God at the beginning. If the dark injury in the Dragon God''s body was not too heavy, his strength decreased greatly, and he couldn''t practice normally, otherwise, with the power provided by the gold needle, he couldn''t intimidate the strong emperor who had lived for tens of thousands of years. As the path of cultivation goes further, strength and longevity will increase. The strong in the holy land can live for 200 years, and the strong in the God Lord can live for 500 years. Once they reach the kingdom of the God King, their longevity can reach a thousand years, and the strong in the God Emperor can live for 5000 years. Some god emperors who have studied the power of heaven can live for nearly 10000 years. Once we break through the divine emperor and become the great emperor, it will not be a problem to live in an era. After being shocked, song Qingshu calmed down, shook his head and said, "maybe this is still alive, but he may not surpass the great emperor." Then song Qingshu didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After feeling it for a moment in the desert, song Qingshu turned his palm and suddenly raised a pure white flame in his palm. It was a fire, but it was cold. Even in this very hot red sand desert, the cold of the flame makes the scorching ground sand produce frost, which is quite strange. This is the result of song Qingshu''s integration of the way of fire and the way of ice after he just realized the power of the road in the red sand desert. At the moment, although the realm of song Qingshu is still the God''s six heavy days, his strength is afraid that some strong people of the God King''s five heavy days are not his opponents. Then song Qingshu put away the cold fire in his palm, and a trace of regret appeared on the back. It''s a pity that the man''s power of the road was far more than that. Unfortunately, it existed too long. The power of the road had dissipated for a long time, and now there is only a very weak one. Otherwise, song Qingshu''s power of the road could be further refined. At the moment, under the sleeves of song Qingshu, a dark green one foot long snake swims out, covered with fine black scales. At first glance, it has rugged and frightening bones, but when you look carefully, this snake has limbs and claws, a tentacle on its head, whiskers and hair on its back, and its limbs are strong and powerful. It is clearly like a dragon. This little snake is just the way that the dragon becomes smaller. When the monster reaches the realm of God King, it can naturally change its size at will. The reason why Jiaolong becomes smaller and hides in the sleeves of song Qingshu is that Jiaolong is cold, but here it is extremely hot, which makes Jiaolong very uncomfortable. Now the sky is slowly fading, and night is coming. In the desert area, the heat wave is rolling in the daytime, and even the wind blowing up is infinitely hot, as if it is going to roast people alive. But at night, the desert has completely changed. The cool wind is blowing and the breeze is blowing, which makes people feel comfortable. At this moment, the world is full of cool air, and the Jiaolong naturally extends out of the sleeves of song Qingshu. Late at night, there were bursts of abnormal commotion in the oasis, and more than a dozen powerful testers arrived. All of them were far more powerful than ordinary testers, but they were the top 100 testers. Some of them have noble temperament. They turned out to be the holy land of crape myrtle and the proud children of Tengyun sect. They look arrogant and arrogant. In addition, there are other top 100 trials coming. This group has as many as 20 people, accounting for less than half of the top 100 trials. Song Qingshu''s figure has not been seen yet. The arrival of these top 100 testers has greatly boosted the morale of the testers who have already arrived here. After these top 100 testers came here, they first scanned the oasis with divine thoughts, and then sighed one after another. Obviously, these top 100 testers are also looking for song Qingshu. After all, with song Qingshu and other strong people comparable to the God King, the survival rate of people in this mysterious place will be greatly improved. Chapter 1004 Then more and more people who thought they were strong came here. In the early morning, a roar woke everyone up. Led by the top 100 testers, all the testers in this oasis sacrificed Taoist soldiers one after another, operated their skills, and came out of the rest place to be ready. They can feel that the monster roaring is a powerful monster of God level. Soon a silver streamer appeared in the sight of many testers, and a scale silver leopard came in the air and landed in front of many testers. When the scale silver leopard stood here, he climbed on the ground meekly, and then saw several figures jumping twice from the wide back of the scale silver leopard. They were Luo Zhi, the young city leader of the tenth God pass on Dengxian Road, Wang Yuna, the young master of the Wang family, xuanbingzi, the saint of Xuanyuan sect, and ye Yanjun, the daughter of the Ye family of the ninth God pass on Dengxian road. Seeing the arrival of these four people, they all took a breath and put the Taoist soldiers away. Then their eyes fell on the back of the scale silver leopard. They seemed to expect someone else to come down, but there were still no other people except these four people for a long time. The faces of the many testers standing in front of the scale silver leopard gradually showed a look of disappointment. However, the arrival of the three was welcomed by everyone. Even those top 100 testers of super power had to restrain their arrogance and respect three points. After all, they are song Qingshu''s good friends. No matter whether song Qingshu is for the face of Dengxian road or for rescuing these people, he doesn''t hesitate to pursue and kill all the experimenters belonging to the Meilin empire in the trial road by offending the whole Meilin empire. What''s more, song Qingshu is fighting against the top three divine kings. Such achievements are just waiting for courage and strength. As a result, no one dares to offend song Qingshu on the road of trial. Even people related to song Qingshu dare not offend. Moreover, Luo Zhi and others are no worse than the top 100 testers, and there is a top 100 tester who is eyeing. "Luo Zhidao friend, I heard that song Qingshu Dao friend Association came. Why didn''t you see him?" Just then, a top 100 tester belonging to Tengyun sect, Jiuhua Empire, came to Luo Zhi and asked. This problem has also attracted everyone''s attention. After all, the arrival of song Qingshu has always been the most concerned point. However, hearing the words of the experimenter, a faint surprise appeared on Luo Zhi''s face. Song Qingshu hasn''t arrived yet, but with the news they got, song Qingshu clearly set out earlier than them. Suddenly, a tester wearing a robe walked behind Luo Zhi and others and gently hit Luo Zhi on the shoulder. Then a thought emerged from the tester and fell on Luo Zhi. Luo Zhi originally planned to look back and see who the tester standing behind him was. Just as he was about to turn around, he felt this thought, and there was a trace of surprise on his back. Then Luo Zhi looked at the testers in front of him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, song Qingshu will come, but we don''t have to wait for him. He likes to be alone." As soon as Luo Zhi''s voice fell, the robe tester slowly walked away. Although these testers standing in front of Luo Zhi and others also noticed the robe tester, they didn''t care. Now everyone is concerned whether song Qingshu will come or not. Hearing Luo Zhi''s words, although they were disappointed, they took Luo Zhi and his party to the rest place of the oasis. After the arrival of Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others on Dengxian Road, song Qingshu never appeared from beginning to end, but Luo Zhi understood that song Qingshu stayed in this oasis, but he just didn''t want to come out now. Because the robe tester was song Qingshu just now, and the idea was that song Qingshu told Luo Zhi not to disclose the news that he had reached here. Soon after, led by the top 100 testers, they were anxious for all the testers here to discuss and discuss. Finally, they decided to enter the mysterious place together at noon today. All of these top 100 testers will choose noon, because the red sand desert is very hot at this time, and there is a strong wind in the desert. According to this situation, people speculate that groups of monsters in the desert will not appear under normal circumstances, as long as they carefully avoid the wind and sand and carry the heat of the desert, You can safely reach the entrance to the mysterious place. At this time, the sun on the road of trial has not yet risen, and many experimenters are still sleeping or meditating to regulate their breath, recuperate and prepare for entering the mysterious world at noon today. The night gradually disappeared. I don''t know why it was because of the small world where the trial road was located, or because it was the red sand desert, the sky didn''t brighten. At the moment, dark clouds quietly covered the sky over the red sand desert. The red sand desert was dark. At this moment, only the campfire on the camp was burning slowly, lighting up the dark desert, which seemed particularly quiet. It''s just amazing that after a full night, the whole desert seems surprisingly quiet, plain and quiet. All this made song Qingshu, who was sitting there practicing, feel a trace of vigilance. Song Qingshu seemed to feel that there was always a bad premonition, like something was about to happen, which made people nervous. Just when song Qingshu came from the settled state, the alarm sound of the system that had not been seen for a long time appeared in Song Qingshu''s ear, which was so harsh: "Ding, the system warns. Through detection, it is found that there are a large number of violent energy sources under di ODI within a hundred miles around the host. They are slowly approaching the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system warns. Through detection, it is found that there are a large number of violent energy sources under di ODI within a hundred miles around the host. They are slowly approaching the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system warns. Through detection, it is found that there are a large number of violent energy sources under di ODI within a hundred miles around the host. They are slowly approaching the host. Please be careful!" The harsh alarm of the system sounded three times, which made song Qingshu feel very strange. According to reason, generally, the alarm of the system would not be so harsh, let alone sounded three times continuously. The system would only send out this alarm unless there was something important or could threaten the existence of song Qingshu. Chapter 1005 Then song Qingshu stood up and came to the edge of the red sand desert, covering the whole desert with divine consciousness, including under the ground. When song Qingshu''s divine knowledge swept into the desert, his originally calm face suddenly showed a light shock. Song Qingshu slowly recovered the power of divine knowledge and muttered to himself: "is this a red blood lizard? The number is about hundreds of thousands. It''s not easy for you to enter that mysterious place! " Moreover, song Qingshu found that the tide of hundreds of thousands of red blood lizards was only ten miles away from here. The monster and monster only saw this feeling, and there was a wave of nearly hundreds of thousands of animals. The Dragon turned into a little snake opened its dark cyan animal eyes and roared low towards the bottom of the red sand desert. The huge mouth was spewing thick air with a fishy smell. Facing the animal tide, song Qingshu is not worried. Although there are hundreds of thousands of red blood lizards, song Qingshu and Jiaolong can fly in the air, and the red blood lizards can only jump up to 10 meters. The key is that there are a large number of experimenters here, including Luo Zhi, the young city leader of the tenth God pass on Dengxian Road, Wang Yuan, the young master of the Wang family, Xuan Bingzi, the Holy Son of Xuanyuan cult, and ye Yanjun, the daughter of the ninth God pass Ye family. After all, song Qingshu promised the predecessors of Dengxian road to protect their integrity in this test road. So song Qingshu sent a message to Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others with his mind, told them the news of the upcoming animal tide, and asked Luo Zhi and others to be fully prepared. If the animal tide strikes at that time and they can''t resist, they will escape here in scaly silver leopard. The other side. The four people who were originally practicing were surprised when they received the voice of song Qingshu''s divine thoughts. They certainly believe song Qingshu''s words, but why are they good these days? How can there be a sudden animal tide? The number of cuts is nearly hundreds of thousands. Although the red blood lizard, even if it is an adult, has only a holy land, but the number is too much. Moreover, when the animal tide occurs, it must think that the red blood lizard has been stimulated. Such a large number can kill those who have tried on the oasis. One more thing, Luo Zhi, you personally figured it out. One day after coming here, although they have been practicing, Luo Zhi and others have not reduced their vigilance. Why can''t they feel the existence of the red blood lizard tide? Not only them, but also the top 100 testers have no response. However, among the three, even the thirteen princes didn''t feel anything. Not only he, but also the other top 100 testers in the camp didn''t know. They were still in retreat. Only Ye Chencai knew what had happened. However, this is not the time to consider this. After all, the situation is urgent, and Luo Zhi and others know that song Qingshu will not help the testers here. Therefore, they must be comrades with all the testers in this oasis to be fully prepared. Otherwise, if the red blood lizard tide suddenly attacks, all the testers here will not survive more than ten fingers. At the moment, song Qingshu is standing in place and looking at the red sand desert, which is very calm on the surface, but he knows that there will be a bloody storm here. However, song Qingshu wondered why the red blood lizard suddenly started the animal tide, and there was no sign at all. In this small world, there are few kinds of monsters, and there is a lack of food. In particular, the low-level monsters such as red blood lizard will definitely become the targets of high-level monsters. However, because of the existence of red sand desert, many monsters do not adapt to the environment here, and the red blood lizard, which can survive in the desert, can continue the race. Although red blood lizards generally feed on the sand of the desert, these monsters are carnivorous monsters. When song Qingshu realized the power of heaven in the red sand desert with his own breath, the breath of energy completely attracted the red blood lizard group. This monster can clearly find prey with its breath. For the red blood lizard family who has not tasted meat for nearly a century, it is very attractive to them, whether human or other monsters or other races. The red blood lizard launched the animal tide this time because of the smell of song Qingshu. Nearly hundreds of thousands of red blood lizards came here to hunt! However, song Qingshu doesn''t know the specific reason. He is quietly waiting for the arrival of the animal tide in his resting place. Right now. "Roar!" A huge animal roar rang over the oasis, alerting all the testers, including the top 100 testers, to go out one after another and look at the scale silver leopard hovering over the void. These top 100 testers can clearly see that Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others on Dengxian road are standing on the back of the scale Silver leopard with a surprised face. This made all the testers here feel very puzzled. This is the meaning of crape myrtle holy land. Tianjiao stood in his dear place and asked Luo Zhi and others above the sky: "Luo Zhidao friends, at noon today, we are going to enter the mysterious place and need to conserve energy, but why do you make such a puzzling move now?" Not only this one, but also several top 100 testers nearby. They frowned slightly and looked at Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others. They all questioned. Considering song Qingshu, it is estimated that some unhappy people have already started. At this time, Luo Zhi on the scale silver leopard''s back operated the skill, and his voice was filled with the power of true Qi, rolling like thunder, ringing through everyone''s ears: "you guys, we didn''t do it on purpose, but we found that there were red blood lizards approaching under the red sand desert. We want comrades to be fully prepared." Hearing the speech, the experimenters were stunned at first, and then some experimenters of the Merlin Empire burst into laughter. The red blood lizard exists not only in the small world where the road of trial is located, but also in the big world outside. In particular, the northeast of the Merlin empire is a desert, in which there are many demons who love to live in the desert environment, and the red blood lizard is one of them. The red blood lizard is a kind of social monster, but this kind of monster is very weak. The adult red blood lizard is at most in the holy land, and its size is as big as the palm of an adult. Although the red blood lizard is very cruel and fast, the testers present are all in the land of God, and the red blood lizard can''t threaten them at all. Generally, no matter where it is, monsters like red blood lizards are not regarded by the human race at all, and even the monster race. Red blood lizards belong to the kind of cannon fodder. However, if this large-scale animal tide strikes, it can still threaten the strong in God''s realm. Chapter 1006 The people of Merlin''s empire knew a lot about the monster red blood lizard, so they laughed with disdain when they heard Luo Zhi say that there was a red blood lizard attack and made everyone ready. However, Luo Zhi on the scale silver leopard''s back ignored these voices. Anyway, they were already very kind and righteous. It was up to them to thank the experimenters. It was a big deal to leave here by taking the scale silver leopard. Then Luo Zhi let the scale silver leopard land, but they didn''t leave the scale silver leopard for half a step. At this moment, a "rustle" sound came from a distance, like something crawling in the red sand desert, very dense. Although the sound is small, a few make a lot. Moreover, the red sand desert is very open, and the sound can spread very supportive. The "rustle" sound soon spread to the ears of many experimenters. When they heard this sound, the faces of the people suddenly changed. At this time, many testers realized that the words of Lu luozhi and others who just ascended the immortal were not jokes, but that there were real demons and beasts attacking. And judging from the sound, this is not an ordinary red blood lizard group, but a very large number of red blood lizards. It is the so-called that there are more ants biting elephants. Although the red blood lizard is relatively weak, when the number reaches a certain level, it will also threaten the existence of the strong God. At this moment, most people understand that there will be a real crisis, and the Tianjiao of those super forces have sent themselves to follow them to the high place for investigation. Not only these top 100 testers, but also many testers rushed to the edge of the oasis to check. Soon after, the testers who went to investigate quickly returned, their faces all changed greatly, looked at a kind of tester waiting anxiously in the oasis, and said in a panic: "in the distance... There are a large number of red blood lizards approaching ten miles away, and according to the judgment, the number of red blood lizards... I''m afraid there must be... More than hundreds of thousands!" "Hundreds of thousands!?" As soon as the "hundreds of thousands" were exported, all the testers present turned pale on the spot, and a look of panic appeared on their faces. Hundreds of thousands of red blood lizards! With this amount, all the testers present can be consumed to death. It must be too late to escape now. This oasis is in the red sand desert, and so many red blood lizards have already surrounded this place. There is no place to fly unless they can fly! Thinking of this, many experimenters turned their eyes to the direction where Dengxian Lu luozhi and others were sitting. In their eyes, there was not only endless panic, but also a trace of greed and ferocity. It is absolutely impossible for them to resist hundreds of thousands of red blood lizards alone, and now only the scale silver leopard can fly. At the moment, an idea comes out of many people''s hearts, that is to kill Luo Zhi and others, control the scale silver leopard and let them escape here with them. However, when their eyes just fell on the qualitative change of Luo Zhi and others, they found that Luo Zhi had already jumped on the back of the scale silver leopard with Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun, and then let the scale silver leopard take off. In fact, when Luo Zhi saw more and more experimenters looking at himself, he guessed something. Although people have abandoned their past grievances and lived in harmony here without fighting or fighting, and many people are polite to Luo Zhi and others, it is inevitable that some people will do crazy things and attack Luo Zhi and others regardless of song Qingshu when the real life and death crisis comes. After all, the only way to escape here is to take a scale silver leopard. When the experimenters saw this, a ferocious color appeared on their faces. Looking at Luo Zhi and others on the back of the scale silver leopard in the void, they said in a cold voice: "why, now that the crisis is coming, are you people on the immortal road like running away? It seems that what song Qingshu takes care of is just some timid people. " In the face of the cynicism of these experimenters, inspirational was not angry, but said with a cold hum: "hum, run away. If the four of us really run away, we still have nonsense with you here. We''re just helping you investigate in the air. If there''s any situation, I''ll support you at the first time." Just as Luo Zhi''s voice fell. On the Dharma not far away, the terrible red blood lizard tide is surging rapidly, surging, red sand surging, stirring the desert. Seeing this, all the experimenters turned pale. Hundreds of thousands of red blood lizards, although the most powerful red blood lizards could not survive above the holy land, many ants killed elephants, hundreds of thousands. Even the strong king of God would have a headache, and the strong Lord of God would run away. At the moment, most of the testers are looking at the top 100 testers present. After all, all the testers in this oasis are the strongest among them, and they are all from top forces and super forces. They must have strong Taoist soldiers in their hands. They are the absolute main force against the red blood lizard tide. Escape? People didn''t think that even if the red blood lizard didn''t surround the oasis, how could they escape? This red sand desert is very vast. When they came to this oasis, it took them two days. The oasis is located in the center of the Chisha desert and is thousands of miles away from the test road checkpoint. Moreover, it is already the morning, and the hot temperature in the Chisha desert has already come. When fleeing, in addition to driving with the power of true Qi and spirit, it should also be used to resist the heat, which is undoubtedly a huge consumption of true Qi and spirit. The heaven and earth aura in the desert is too scarce to quickly replenish the real Qi here. At that time, the real Qi will run out. It will be caught up by the red blood lizards, and then it will turn into a pile of white bones and be buried here. So they can only fight once, but can the testers present really defeat the red blood lizard tide? The answer is impossible! Even the top 100 testers present, their realm is just God''s six or seven soaring into the sky. Their real strength is at most similar to God''s eight heavy heaven. How can they compete with the tide of hundreds of thousands of red blood lizards? At this time, the whole oasis suddenly trembled. Obviously, the tide of red blood lizard is not far away. Everyone rushed to the edge of the oasis and found that the terrible tide of red blood lizards in all directions was only four or five miles away from the oasis. At the moment, the tide of red blood lizard seems to have eaten the experimenter on the oasis, and the speed of progress is not fast. Seeing this, all the experimenters had to prepare for the battle, but when they saw that there were black red blood lizards coming quickly in the distance, they couldn''t see the end at all, and became more and more frightened. Chapter 1007 Even those super forces and the top 100 testers with strong Taoist soldiers are pale. No one can resist this endless group of monsters. Moreover, these red blood lizards rushed up in a posture of being surrounded in all directions, and there was no chance to escape at all. All the experimenters in the oasis were ready. Not far away, the tide of red blood lizards was approaching rapidly. The whole desert was shaking and the dust was rolling. Countless red blood lizards swarmed in the distance. "Hiss -" Soon, the experimenters surrounded the sand dunes around the oasis, and the red blood lizard climbed up the oasis. Each red blood lizard was just the size of a palm, showing bright red all over. Its four claws were dark red, emitting all photons. It looked very sharp. Moreover, the whole body of the red blood lizard was covered with spikes. Those spikes were silver. Under the irradiation of the light, With this cold breath. At this moment, red blood lizards were everywhere they could reach, like a bright sea of blood, with a constant hissing sound. Too many, like an endless sea, emerge madly, and everyone has to be frightened. Suddenly. A member of the royal family of the Merlin Empire raised his Taoist soldiers. He glared angrily. He was the first to take the lead. He took the lead when the red blood lizard tide was a few feet away from the hills where their testers were located. There was real Qi flowing on the long spear shaped Taoist soldiers in his hand and roared for a while. The Taoist soldiers instantly flew out of the Taoist light and shot into the group of red blood lizards running towards them. Suddenly, blood splashed, flying sand and strong wind, and a small piece of red blood lizards were killed. The bodies of these chopped red blood lizards were eaten by the red blood lizards behind, and there were no losers left. Then the red blood lizards continued to move forward madly. Seeing this scene, many experimenters felt their scalp numb. However, when one person makes a move, other experimenters make a move one after another. One Taoist skill is wantonly blown out, which are some Taoist skills of large-scale attack. At this time, there is no gush of single Taoist skills with strong attack power at ordinary times, but Taoist skills with large-scale lethality can play a role. More and more Taoist skills are bombarded in the red blood lizard group, and many pieces of red blood lizards are killed, but everyone is still shooting, and the colorful Taoist skills are reflected on the void. Several experimenters cut down the trees on the hill, and then a real Qi condensation flame ignited the trees. In an instant, a large sea of fire blocked between the experimenter and the red blood lizard. But this is just a drop in the bucket, because there are too many red blood lizards. Even if there is a wall of fire, it can''t stop the red blood lizard''s forward steps. Many red blood lizards rushed over the fire wall, while more red blood lizards drilled into the bottom and crossed the fire wall. With the passage of time, a large number of red blood lizards rushed onto the oasis. The number of red blood lizards was so amazing that they sprang up everywhere. The whole desert was covered with red blood lizards everywhere, even though thousands of experimenters gathered here. The power of Taoist Dharma, Taoist skills and Taoist soldiers came out desperately and killed wantonly, leaving scorched corpses all over the ground, but they can''t be killed. Gradually, some testers have been bitten by the red blood lizard, and some weak testers are besieged by a large number of red blood lizards, which turn into a pile of white bones after a few seconds. There are too many red blood lizards. Even narozhi and others and scale silver leopard join the battlefield. The scale silver leopard is a god monster. High-level monsters have a certain deterrent to low-level monsters. Many red blood lizards bypass the scale silver leopard to attack the experimenters. However, those red blood lizards who have reached the holy land are not afraid of the threat of the scale silver leopard and directly make a "hissing" sound and rush towards the scale silver leopard. At this time, in another corner on the other side of the oasis, there are also patches of red blood lizards. In this corner, there is a figure holding Taoist soldiers standing there. All red blood lizards who rush to this figure will be hanged in an instant. No matter how many they rush up, they can''t get close to this figure at all. The figure was song Qingshu. He stood in place with Chunjun sword in his hand and looked at the dark red blood lizards around. Although he was the only one around, there was no panic on his face. He raised the pure Jun sword in his hand without any real Qi flow, nor did he use any Taoist skills and methods. The blood power in his body and the power of the rules of the road were also immersed in his body. Without any fancy, he just waved the pure Jun sword to the red blood lizards around him. It was only a short while. The red blood lizards around Song Qingshu were lifted by the sword Qi on the pure Jun sword, then torn into pieces, scattered around here, and then eaten by other red blood lizards. Right now. "Whew -" Suddenly, a blood red energy light column shot into song Qingshu''s eyebrows. It was surprisingly fast. If ordinary testers could not react regularly, they would be shot through the eyebrows by this blood red light column. However, song Qingshu was in his left hand, and a faint Qi lingered on his index finger and middle finger. Then song Qingshu put his two fingers together, and the blood red light column suddenly shot at Song Qingshu was clamped in his hand. Then song Qingshu fixed his eyes and looked at it. It turned out that under the blood red light column, there was a red blood lizard in the holy land. At the moment, it was sandwiched between his fingers by song Qingshu, like being poured on Song Qingshu''s fingers by steel. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of it. The red blood lizard screamed wildly among song Qingshu''s fingers, revealing a sharp tooth, and its body full of spikes emitted a light blood red light, and its small tail stabbed song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu pinched his two fingers and cut off the body of the blood red red red lizard with a "poop" sound. Then he saw that the real Qi on Song Qingshu''s two fingers emitted a trace of light, which was very small, but at the moment of the light, the body of the red blood lizard on Song Qingshu''s fingers turned into a blue smoke and dissipated in the air. The dragon that turned into a small snake also rushed into the red blood lizard group and slaughtered wildly, but the number of red blood lizards is too many. The strong ones such as Jiaolong feel a headache for this. meanwhile. The battle on the other side is already in a white hot state. More and more experimenters lose too much real Qi. Even swallowing pills is useless. They can only resist while retreating. Just for a while, nearly ten experimenters have been surrounded by red blood lizards, and then become a pile of white bones and stay here forever. Chapter 1008 At this time, many testers who had stood at the edge of the oasis could not hold it, and began to move gradually to the place inside the oasis, and they just retreated in the direction of song Qingshu. While retreating, many experimenters still kept attacking the red blood lizard in front of them. At this time. "Be careful!" Luo Zhi suddenly exclaimed, and then raised the Taoist soldiers in his hand. He would chop several red blood lizards who wanted to sneak into Wang Yuan to death. Then Luo Zhi said with a heavy look, "be careful! Those big red blood lizards with blood red light on their bodies are very fast. Don''t be attacked! " "Whew, whew, whew -" And in Luo Zhi''s voice, the three blood red lights flashed quickly, and rushed directly to Luo Zhi. Seeing this, Luo Zhi quickly raised his Taoist soldiers to resist the three blood red lights. However, the speed of these three lights was too fast, and they suddenly appeared. Luo Zhi didn''t react at once and had to block two blood red lights, but his right arm was pierced by another blood red light. A bloody hole half the size of a fist now appeared on Luo Zhi''s right arm, which was very penetrating. Because of the injury to his right arm, all the Taoist soldiers in his hand fell to the ground. Luo Zhi can only operate the skill to stabilize the injury. But in such a moment, patches of red blood lizards have surrounded it. "Luo Zhi!" Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun were all surprised and worried about Luo Zhi, but they couldn''t spare their hands to help Luo Zhi at the moment. For a moment, nearly a hundred red blood lizards had climbed to Luo Zhi''s feet. The front red blood lizards opened their mouths and showed their sharp teeth, ready to go down. At this critical moment, a silver streamer appeared and hanged the red blood lizards around Luo Zhi. It turned out to be the scale silver leopard. Then the scale silver leopard put Luo Zhi on his back and began to retreat slowly with Wang Yuan and others. The testers next to Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others saw this and approached one after another, trying to board the back of the scale silver leopard to avoid the attack of the red blood lizard. However, before these people approached the scale silver leopard, they were patted by the scale silver leopard. Several unlucky eggs fell directly into the red blood lizard group. Before they could get up, they were immediately submerged by the red blood lizard. "Luo Zhi, now people are in great danger. You ordered monsters to attack the experimenter. Do you really think that if song Qingshu protects you, you can do whatever you want? Or did you deliberately lead out the red blood lizards? Otherwise, why didn''t everyone find the existence of these red blood lizards for so many days? Why did you find them! " At this time, the previous testers of red eyed scales and silver leopards opened their mouths again and roared at Luo Zhi and others. When they heard this voice, they all looked at Luo Zhi and others while resisting the red blood lizard. They felt that his words were reasonable. "Hum! The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Moreover, the scale silver leopard is not my monster. It is clear that they leaned over without authorization. This was attacked by the scale silver leopard. No one else can blame! " Looking at the speaker, Luo Zhi just raised his mouth slightly and snorted coldly. He is used to this kind of people, but he can''t see others well, envy, envy and hate, and do anything. But just after Luo Zhigang said it, those who were jealous of Luo Zhi and others with the protection of monsters such as scales and silver leopards surprised the world, picked up the Taoist soldiers in their hands, rushed to Luo Zhi and others, and roared in their mouths: "Anyway, it''s a trace, so we''ll kill you first, avenge those people, and then fight the red blood lizard!" However, before these experimenters'' Taoist skills were completely solidified, they only heard the sound of "wheezing", and the two golden sword Qi directly pierced these people''s bodies. They couldn''t die anymore. Then a figure appeared in front of Luo Zhi and others, holding a bright golden long sword in his right hand and looking at the people coldly. This figure is song Qingshu. It turns out that these testers withdrew in the direction of song Qingshu when they retreated. Just now, song Qingshu heard the words of those testers clearly, so he wiped out all the red blood lizards around him and came here immediately. At this time, song Qingshu released a very strong pressure. Many experimenters could not bear it. There was a cold sweat on their forehead. After feeling the pressure, those red blood lizards who were originally attacking retreated one after another, but they did not give up the attack, but withdrew three or four miles away. Then song Qingshu looked at these testers and said coldly, "hum, it seems that some people don''t pay attention to song Qingshu and dare to fight with the people on my way to immortality!" After the words, the authority of song Qingshu was strengthened, so that some weak red blood lizards could not bear the authority of song Qingshu, and the whole body was broken. "No, no, no, song Daoyou, we didn''t fight Luo Daoyou!" Seeing the appearance of song Qingshu, those who originally wanted to try on Luo Zhi went back one after another, looked at Song Qingshu and said in panic. "Hum! I know exactly what just happened. Song Qingshu won''t kill innocent people, but I won''t let go of anyone who is bad for me and my friends! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu just glanced at many experimenters, and then snorted coldly. At this time, a Tianjiao of crape myrtle Holy Land stood up and looked at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of excitement and said, "song Daoyou, we will discuss this later. At present, we must find a way to solve these red blood lizards. There are too many of them, and our true Qi is not consumed much." "Yes, song Daoyou, please help us!" "Song Qingshu, Taoist friends, we all want to enter the mysterious place, but these red blood lizards are nowhere and can''t get close to the entrance of the mysterious place. Please help!" "Please also ask song Qingshu to help!" Many experimenters looked forward to song Qingshu, and then asked song Qingshu for help. Seeing this, song Qingshu nodded and waved his big hand. He saw a monster with dragon horns, beard and hair on the back, limbs and scales on the whole body. It was clearly a dragon with a dragon appearance. When they saw the dragon, they knew that it was the monster in the divine kingdom that song Qingshu had accepted before, and then everyone was excited. With the appearance of the dragon, those red blood lizards screamed with fear and kept retreating. As a divine king dragon with a trace of real dragon blood, its body constantly exudes a trace of dragon power, which can not be resisted by low-level monsters such as red blood lizards. Chapter 1009 Looking at the red blood lizards that retreated nearly five miles back and the scales and silver leopards crawling at the foot of song Qingshu, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others lamented that they are worthy of being monsters in the kingdom of God. As soon as they appear, the smell emitted by their bodies can make low-level monsters fear from their hearts. Then the Dragon started with a "Shua", turned into a blue light and disappeared in place, and then appeared in the red blood lizard group. In a moment, nearly 100 large and small red blood lizards were swallowed. "Whew!" Just then, a red light flashed. It was a red blood lizard with blood red light on its body, jumping over and shooting at the middle of song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Seeing this, song Qingshu gave a light Zha and raised his right palm. There was a faint flow of true Qi on the palm surface. Song Qingshu slapped the red blood lizard flying towards him in front of the scale silver leopard. The scaly silver leopard who was lying there directly opened his big mouth and swallowed the red blood lizard that had been shot dead by song Qingshu. "Shua!" After swallowing the red blood lizard, the scale silver leopard also rushed into the red blood lizard group. The red blood lizard was like a lamb to be slaughtered and was quickly swallowed by the scale silver leopard. At this time, all the experimenters felt that the number of red blood lizards emitting blood red light was rapidly decreasing. This kind of red blood lizard with blood red light is a monster above the six heaven in the holy land. It is very fast and good at hiding itself. It usually sneaks in when the experimenters don''t pay attention to it, causing great trouble to most of the experimenters present! All this made many testers surprised and happy. But the red blood lizard tide lost so much that it still swarmed fearlessly, wave after wave, countless, and rushed desperately to the oasis. The war continues. "The number of these animals is too many. I don''t think they can be killed. Why are there so many monsters in the desert of such a small world!" At this time, a prince of the Merlin Empire shouted loudly while cutting the red blood lizard in front of him. At this time, even the prince of a super power like the Meilin empire will change color at the moment, not only him, but also some Tianjiao in the Ziwei holy land of Tengyun Pavilion, let alone other testers. The number of red blood lizards is too large to imagine. Even though the number of red lizards emitting blood red light has been seriously reduced under the suppression of song Qingshu, Jiaolong and the scale silver leopard. However, this kind of red blood lizard seems like it can''t be killed. Wave after wave, more and more experimenters begin to be injured. Even at this time, more than 20 experimenters have died, which makes people feel desperate. Most of the experimenters were forced to pinch and explode the life-saving jade, but the life-saving jade could only be passively defended once and could not take the initiative to attack. When the faint light disappeared, a large number of red blood lizards swarmed up again. With the passage of time, the physical strength of many testers was gradually exhausted, and the real Qi was also consumed. In addition, near noon, the temperature in the red sand desert was very hot. Many testers began to lose their support and were submerged by the red blood lizard. The number of red blood lizards is outrageous. Even if there are thousands of testers gathered here, almost everyone is a strong one in the Lord''s realm, and there are nearly 30 of the top 100 testers. However, many ants killed elephants, and red blood lizards were killed one after another. The corpses piled up all over the oasis, but countless red blood lizards swarmed forward. At this time, a Tianjiao of Tengyun Pavilion standing next to Wang Yuan killed a red blood lizard with blood red light who wanted to sneak into him. Then he saw a blue light shining from his celestial cover, and then a bronze mirror flew out of his celestial cover. When the bronze mirror appeared in the void, it instantly sent out a strong blue light, rotating constantly in the void, and the spiritual power on it produced ripples in the air. "This is... The divine king Taoist army?!" Several other top 100 experimenters stared at the bronze mirror. They could feel from the breath emitted from it that the bronze mirror was a God King level Taoist soldier, although it was only a low-level God King Taoist soldier. "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you hesitating about? If we don''t use our own cards in this situation, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here later. " The Tianjiao of the Tengyun Pavilion roared while watching the people around him while running the skill and reviving a small part of the power of the bronze mirror with the power of true Qi. "Yes, Yunfeng Taoist friend is right. We can''t hide our means!" At this time, a sage son of crape myrtle Holy Land standing in front of the Tengyun Pavilion also echoed the way. Then he saw a faint white light from his waist. Then the white light turned into a short knife and appeared in his hand. This short knife is also a Taoist soldier of God King level. Seeing this, the other top 100 testers and other testers nodded, and then everyone ran the Taoist Dharma and sacrificed the strongest Taoist soldiers they brought. At this moment, there was a colorful light in the sky. All kinds of Taoist soldiers were hanging in the air, and the wisps of light came down, spewing out the wave of terror energy that had not been before. In the void, the Taoist soldiers at the level of God King of light have ten fingers, and there are also more than 30 Taoist soldiers at the level of God. Most of the Taoist soldiers are at the level of holy land. Although the testers present are all in the realm of God, most of them are first-class forces or even second-class forces from this world. Among these forces, the divine king and Taoist soldiers are extremely important and will not be used under normal circumstances. And only the top forces and super forces will give the divine king Taoist soldiers to the Tianjiao to which their forces belong and let them go out and wander again and again. Right now. "Boom!" With the experimenters running the Taoist Dharma, their powerful real Qi force constantly emerged. They disappeared into the Taoist soldiers above their heads and began to recover the power of the Taoist soldiers. At this moment, the oasis began to glow with a terrible wave that had not been strong before, shaking the desert. Then, the Taoist soldiers suspended in the void, accompanied by terrible energy fluctuations, emitted dazzling light, and then all kinds of energy or entity attacks, shot into the red blood lizards everywhere. "Boom!" When those attacks fell among the red blood lizards, they suddenly exploded into the sky, flying sand and stones, and the fire broke out. Pieces of red blood lizards were blown to pieces, and a vacuum appeared in front of many testers. Chapter 1010 I don''t know how many red blood lizards were destroyed by the attack of the Taoist soldiers in the void. The meat and mud flew everywhere. The power was so powerful that it was very amazing. Those Taoist soldiers at the God level did not play a particularly big role. What really made people feel terrible was the Taoist soldiers at the sword God level in the void. This is the unparalleled power of the real God King Taoist army. Although only a part of the power has been revived, it is still incredibly powerful. A whole piece of red blood lizard has been wiped out, at least thousands, and a large area has been emptied in front of you. Many of the people present had seen the divine king Taoist soldiers before, that is, the bead of the fifth Prince of the Meilin empire. However, song Qingshu was too powerful. The divine king Taoist soldiers of the fifth Prince of the Meilin Empire were smashed by song Qingshu before they could play their real power. At this moment, the divine king and Taoist soldiers in the void are constantly emitting dazzling light, and the energy fluctuation above them is extremely terrible. At this time, people realize the real power of the divine king and Taoist soldiers. The Shenwang Taoist army is really terrible. I''m afraid that the general Shenwang strong people are difficult to stop when they face the Shenwang Taoist army. At this moment, under the instillation of their master''s true Qi, the ten God King Taoist soldiers in the void sent out attacks one after another and bombarded the advancing red blood lizards. However, even if there are ten divine king Taoist soldiers, fifteen thousand methods will completely strangle the red blood lizard group. After all, these top 100 testers are not divine king strong, and it is always difficult to fully recover these Taoist soldiers. At this time, they can greatly stimulate the power of divine king Taoist soldiers. These testers have a great consumption. However, with so many Taoist soldiers in the void, all the testers present raised their spirits and cooperated with the top 100 testers to destroy the red blood lizards. On the other side, song Qingshu, Jiaolong and the scale silver leopard contracted the other side of the battlefield. Under the attack of song Qingshu, none of the red blood lizards climbed up the oasis from Song Qingshu''s position, and more red blood lizards bypassed song Qingshu. As time went by, nearly 1000 testers never rested, but nearly half of the red blood lizards were destroyed. During this time, there were casualties, but no one dared to relax. After all, there are still many red blood lizards. Finally, when the sun in this small world hangs on top of people''s heads. A shrill roar resounded through the whole red sand desert. It was very harsh and trembled. Many testers were very frightened and felt a terrible sense of oppression. The crowd turned pale, especially the top 100 testers. When they heard the sad cry, they all trembled. They could feel that the cry was full of God''s authority and terror. At the moment of this sound, the red blood lizards, who had been frantically pouring into the oasis, retreated one after another and returned to the red sand desert, arranged neatly, just like a well-trained army. The dragon, who was killing the red blood lizard, flew into the air. His two huge eyes stared at the direction of the sound, and his mouth was full of blood smell. The scale silver Leopard on one side seemed a little frightened. If song Qingshu didn''t cheer on the Jiaolong, it was estimated that after hearing the cry, the scale silver leopard had already run away, which was obviously an inherent fear of the inferior to the superior. At this time, song Qingshu also put away Chunjun sword and stood at the edge of the oasis. He saw a faint power of true Qi lingering in his eyes, and then a divine thought shot out from his eyes. Song Qingshu immediately saw clearly that at the entrance to the mysterious place, a silver leopard almost half the size of a scale and armor, with a black body. On its body, there were lizards with blood red veins intertwined. They climbed out from below. Their black eyes stared at Song Qingshu in this direction and made a "hissing" sound. When song Qingshu saw the lizard appear, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He could feel that the breath emitted by the lizard belonged to the God King and the strong. And it seems that this lizard is not a red blood lizard, but rules the whole red blood lizard group. The lizards and monsters in Shenwang seemed to feel the gaze of song Qingshu, and then raised their heads and hissed. Their voice was extremely terrible and harsh, shaking the desert and blowing up the rolling sand dust, which made the experimenters in the oasis turn pale. Hearing this terrible voice again, the experimenters on the oasis looked frightened and flustered, and retreated one after another. They didn''t expect that there was also a God King level monster in the red sand desert. From the roar of the dragon in the air, many people understood that the dragon was full of fear for the sudden lizard, which showed that the lizard was a monster even stronger than the dragon! How to deal with these monsters? Even if they have ten divine kings and Taoist soldiers, none of them can really give full play to the power of divine kings and Taoist soldiers. Now most of the testers focus on Song Qingshu. If anyone of these people can deal with this God King level lizard monster, song Qingshu must. In the eyes of many experimenters, song Qingshu has a God King level combat power. Even if he is not against the lizard, there is also the dragon. The two God kings must be the opponents of the lizard monster. However, when they looked at Song Qingshu, they found that song Qingshu was looking at the God King lizard, and from the expression on Song Qing''s written face, they seemed to find that song Qingshu did not pay attention to the sudden God King lizard monster. Right now. The God King lizard hissed again, and then all the remaining red blood lizards became manic. One by one, like beating chicken blood, was much more fierce than before. Then, at the moment when the voice of the God King lizard fell, these red blood lizards rushed to the oasis again, and there were heart-wrenching calls from the red blood lizards, which made almost all the experimenters stunned and terrified. Now they have no physical strength at all, and their true Qi is also consumed. Everyone feels exhausted. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid the casualties will be greater. Even if they succeed in defeating the red blood lizards at that time. There won''t be many testers who can survive. But at this moment, they can only harden their heads and give full play to their potential to fight with the red blood lizards who attack again. However, not long after the two sides began to collide, the Terran trial trainer began to suffer casualties. Chapter 1011 Soon, with the help of song Qingshu, the hard established defense line collapsed again, and a large number of red blood lizards climbed up the oasis again. The red blood lizard became fiercer than before because of the appearance of the God King lizard. More and more experimenters died under the mouth of the red blood lizard. "Help!" "Hiss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole oasis is full of the cries of the experimenters and the hiss of the red blood lizard. More and more experimenters are slowly leaning towards song Qingshu, hoping that song Qingshu can help them. Some of the experimenters ran to the scale, silver leopard and the dragon to find shelter. At this time, several top 100 testers belonging to the super forces retreated to song Qingshu and looked at Song Qingshu standing there facing the God King lizard in the red sand desert. They found a problem that there was no red blood lizard in this part of song Qingshu. Those red blood lizards seem to have received orders. They all regard song Qingshu as nothing. "Song Qingshu, we implore you to help, otherwise the testers who survive on this oasis will not return all their lives." At this time, one of the top 100 testers of Tengyun sect looked at Song Qingshu, lowered his posture and asked. "Song Daoyou, as long as we can escape this robbery, we are willing to pay some pills and even Taoist skills and soldiers as compensation!" A female top 100 tester next to Tengyun zongtianjiao also said. Several other top 100 testers also nodded to song Qingshu and agreed with them. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu turned his head and looked at the testers standing beside him, and then nodded. Then Chunjun sword appeared in his right palm. There was a big road pattern on the sword body, and the real Qi and "wasteful Qi" were intertwined. Then song Qingshu raised Chunjun sword and waved it to the red blood lizards. In an instant, a sword Qi containing the power of the supreme road flew out and directly blasted at the red blood lizards. When the sword Qi fell among the red blood West Group, "boom", the dust flew, the light was shining, the sword Qi was rampant, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. Just a simple sword was waved, nearly a thousand red blood lizards died in an instant, and there was no residue left in the face of the sword Qi boom drawn by song Qingshu. In this scene, the top 100 testers around were stunned. They worked hard to kill thousands of red blood lizards, and song Qingshu only needed a gentle sword to do it. Moreover, these top 100 testers can feel the sword drawn by song Qingshu, which is more powerful than the attack they used the Taoist soldiers in the divine kingdom. At this time, song Qingshu waved dozens of swords in other directions and flew to the red blood lizards in different directions. It was seen that the top 100 testers also rejoined the battlefield. After all, song Qingshu''s attack destroyed nearly 10000 red blood lizards, which has greatly reduced their pressure. However, song Qingshu didn''t do the same, but he changed his target to the God King level lizard monster below the entrance of the mysterious place. I saw song Qingshu standing here, his hands raised, and the two Qi of black and white, yin and Yang lingered on his arms. The power of the avenue emerged, and a terrible breath broke out on it. Then song Qingshu took the black-and-white, yin-yang, and the power of the road as the string, which was held by him on his right hand. In his left hand, there was an arrow feather formed by the decision of the military word. Immediately. Pluck the string. Bow. Laro full moon. Sharp shot. make smooth reading! "Wuwu..." A strange howl rumbled between heaven and earth. The black arrow made from the decision of the soldier was more amazing than a round of black sun. It can be said to be unparalleled. Around this arrow, the corpses of gods and Demons appeared one by one, the nine gods wailed, the Phoenix soared into the fire, the green dragon roared, and it was terrible! This is an arrow of the peerless level. It is an arrow inspired by song Qingshu''s feeling between the heaven robbery and the magic heaven robbery. Now, song Qingshu shot black arrow feathers like lightning, which is naturally a masterpiece of wind and thunder, with myriad meteorology and boundless terror. That peerless arrow is fast enough to turn the world upside down. This arrow of heaven robbery seems to have passed through the confinement of time and the bondage of space. "Whew!" The arrow feather was so fast that it directly cut through the void and roared in the air. It just shot in front of the God King lizard in a moment. When the lizard in the divine Kingdom saw this, the veins on his body suddenly shone brightly, and blood red light columns shot out, and then turned into a big mouth and bit the arrow feather shot by song Qingshu. Just when the big mouth was about to touch the arrow feather, it was instantly pierced by the arrow feather, and then turned into a little blood red star and dissipated in the void. The arrow feather didn''t stop and shot directly at the back of the lizard. For this, a layer of blood red scales appeared on the back of the God King lizard. Obviously, those scales are not real objects, but a layer of scales condensed by the lizard''s divine power. There is a faint blood red light shining on them. This is the defense scale condensed by the divine power of the divine king. Its firmness can be imagined. However, when the arrow feather shot by song Qingshu hit the back of the lizard, the defense scale condensed by divine power did not play any role at all, and directly penetrated the body of the divine king lizard. The arrow feather shoots in from the lizard''s back, then shoots out from its back, the root does not stay, and then the whole arrow feather inserts into the desert, and then dissipates. The God King lizard that was pierced through the body instantly made a loud hissing sound in the sky. There was scarlet blood flowing out of the blood hole on the body. Soon, the belly of the God King lizard became a small pool of blood. Not only that, the divine power in his body also continuously overflowed from the blood hole on his body and dissipated in the sky above the red sand desert. Then I saw the blood red veins on the divine king lizard shining constantly, and the divine power lingered around the body. The blood hole was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obvious that the lizard used the divine king''s essence blood to repair the wound. Just a few breath time, the blood hole on the body of the divine king lizard had completely disappeared, but the blood red veins on its body were dimmed. After repairing the wound and stabilizing the injury in the body, the lizard turned his eyes and stared at Song Qingshu. Then his two front claws stamped hard. The whole red sand desert vibrated and the dust flew in an instant. Even the void around the divine king lizard was shaking and terrible. Obviously, the God King lizard was annoyed by song Qingshu. That stamp was not a simple stamp. Chapter 1012 Instead, it contains the power of the divine king''s level road, shaking the void and making many testers who are fighting with the red blood lizard on the oasis tremble. Then the lizard in the divine Kingdom roared again. Hearing this sound, many experimenters were frightened for fear that the God King lizard would attack them. At this time, all the red blood lizards that had besieged all the experimenters on the oasis suddenly retreated, retreated far into the depths of the desert, and then disappeared into the bottom of the desert. Seeing the red blood lizards retreating, they all gave back a sigh of relief, put away the Taoist soldiers in their hands and sat in place to rest. Song Qingshu put away his skills. He just saw the black lizard with blood red veins on his body. After hissing, he came out and went back. As the afternoon came, the hot breath on the red sand desert dissipated a lot. At the moment, the oasis was indeed devastated. Most of the land was completely destroyed by the red blood lizard. Several springs in the oasis were dyed red by the blood of the red blood lizard and the experimenter. In most places, the remains of the red blood lizard were piled up, which seemed so shocking. Then song Qingshu nodded at the dragon and the scale silver leopard, measured the monster one by one, and began to swallow the remains of the red blood lizard on the oasis. At the moment, many testers were panting, exhausted and paralyzed on the ground. Although the red blood lizard tide was defeated, no one was happy. Nearly a thousand testers lost more than 200 lives, and nearly half of them were injured. And this time, if it were not for the existence of song Qingshu, none of the thousands of testers on this oasis would have been spared. At this time, many testers looked at Song Qingshu with gratitude, worship and admiration in their eyes. They knew that if song Qingshu hadn''t struck back the lizards in the divine Kingdom, it was estimated that the red blood lizards would never retreat. However, those top 100 testers really wondered why the lizard in the divine Kingdom didn''t do it. According to them, the arrow of song Qingshu could never pose a fatal threat to the divine king monster. But the fact is in front of us. After being hit by song Qingshu, the God King lizard fled without fighting. However, they didn''t think too much about it. After all, it''s hard to say. Song Qingshu''s power has passed their time. The power of that arrow may be understood only when he recalls it personally, but none of them have the courage to bear the blow of song Qingshu. At this time, those experimenters looked at the entrance of the mysterious place in the depths of the desert and were filled with emotion. Before entering it completely, you will encounter such a terrible danger. If you really approach the mysterious place, I''m afraid there will be a more terrible personal killing crisis. After this battle, all the testers were resting. Everyone almost exhausted the Qi in the elixir field, and even the elixir was almost exhausted. Soon night fell here, and most of the experimenters fell asleep directly. At this time, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun sat next to song Qingshu, closed their eyes and cultivated themselves. Many testers on one side looked at Luo Zhi and others with envy in their eyes, because there was a scale silver leopard at the beginning of the day. They were not injured, and even their true Qi was not consumed much. After all, during the day, the four of them have been around Song Qingshu and the scale silver leopard, and those red blood lizards don''t dare to attack song Qingshu and the scale silver leopard. Therefore, Luo Zhi and others have not been attacked by too many red blood lizards. People who practice don''t have much concept of time at all. One night''s time seems to blink. The next day, after a night of cultivation and rest, nearly 800 testers on the oasis recovered most of their true Qi and were full of energy. Then, with the advice of the top 100 testers, many testers decided to enter the mysterious place at the moment. After all, with the forewarning of the red blood lizard tide, everyone was worried that late will change, so they planned to stop wasting time and enter the mysterious place as soon as possible. Soon, under the leadership of several top 100 testers, the 800 strong army set out. Song Qingshu followed the army with Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others and moved forward unhurriedly. In a quarter of an hour. The army came to the entrance of the mysterious place without danger. Looking at the mysterious black hole, everyone''s faces were full of excitement. "You guys, after a lot of hard work, you finally came here, but there must be many dangers and opportunities in this mysterious place. You may get some Taoist treasures, but you may also die. Can you think about it?" Standing at the entrance of the mysterious place, a prince of the Merlin Empire looked at many testers and said loudly. "Yes, if you think you have no ability and can''t go on in a mysterious place, you can leave here. We will never force you to stay!" A holy Son of crape myrtle holy land also said. Hearing the silence, it was obvious that no one was willing to quit. It had taken enough time and experienced many dangers. They had to enter the mysterious world anyway. "Good! Since we don''t want to quit, let''s enter it. What good fortune can the collective have? Each depends on his ability! " Seeing this, the prince of the Merlin Empire spoke again. Finally, the top 100 testers of several super forces took out their own shenwangjing Taoist soldiers one after another. No one knows what they will encounter when they enter this mysterious place. "Let''s go!" Then the top 100 testers led many testers into the black hole. Then song Qingshu took Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan, and they also went in. When they stepped into the black hole, they didn''t feel anything different. They just saw a dark in front of them. After about ten breath, the light appeared again in front of them. However, the scenery in front of everyone this time is no longer the desert with thousands of miles of red sand, nor the rolling heat wave. It is a dark, deep and empty channel with a cool feeling. There seems to be a roaring sound in the channel, and you can clearly see that there is a faint light flashing in the channel. Many experimenters were puzzled. Looking at the cold and dark channel in front of them, their faces were puzzled. As the name suggests, the mysterious world is a brand-new world, but what appears in front of us is a mysterious channel, which is really unimaginable. Then look behind you. The entrance of the black hole behind everyone is really missing. There is no way out at all. Chapter 1013 "Is the entrance of the black hole in the desert only one-way, but you can''t go in or out?" This is a experimenter looking at the channel in front of him and the surrounding environment. Only then did he find that there was no other way in front of everyone except this channel. It is estimated that this is the small space of the black hole. "It seems that you can only enter this channel." The prince of the Merlin Empire looked at the passage in front of him, said a faint word, and took the lead in. Then all the experimenters followed one after another and entered this cold channel together. After entering the passage, song Qingshu saw the appearance of the passage. The cold passage was quite open and could be four feet high. It was made of a kind of black unknown jade, and the cold smell in the passage was emitted by these jade. However, the channel extends all the way. I don''t know where it is, and the end is dark and dark. Only on the walls on both sides of the channel, there are candles shining in the dark channel, but it adds a bit of gloomy and terrible flavor. The farther they went inside, they saw that on both sides of the channel, there were tall statues with a full foot. These statues looked like soldiers, each with a spear in his right hand. Although these statues were made of black jade, the veins on them were so clear and the whole statue was so lifelike. Moreover, song Qingshu also found that these statues are special. The eyes of the statues seem to be staring at you all the time. No matter how far you go, as long as you look back, you can find that the eyes of all statues in your vision seem to be looking at you, which is very penetrating. About half an hour after the crowd entered the channel, the cold voice of the system reappeared in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that a large number of unstable energy sources have been detected around the host. They are being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 10%. Please be very careful when the host waits!" "Ding, the system prompts that a large number of unstable energy sources have been detected around the host. They are being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 20%. Please be very careful when the host waits!" "Ding, the system prompts that a large number of unstable energy sources have been detected around the host. They are being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 30%. Please be very careful when the host waits!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu was surprised. In this dark channel, there are these statues in addition to candles. There is nothing special. How can there be an unstable energy source? However, song Qingshu didn''t think much about it. Now just wait for the result of the system. However, since the system has issued a warning sound, it proves that there must be something in this channel, and it still has a certain threat. Therefore, song Qingshu deliberately slowed down and walked behind Luo Zhi and others. While walking forward, he always paid attention to the situation around the channel and behind. "Ding, the system prompts that a large number of unstable energy sources have been detected around the host. They are being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 70%. Please be very careful when the host waits!" "Ding, the system prompts that a large number of unstable energy sources have been detected around the host. They are being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 80%. Please be very careful when the host waits!" "Ding, the system prompts that a large number of unstable energy sources have been detected around the host. They are being scanned and analyzed. At present, the progress is 90%. Please be very careful when the host waits!" "Ding, the analysis is completed. Please pay attention to the host. The unstable energy source is around the host. Specific changes are taking place at the moment. Please pay attention to the host!" Soon, the results of the systematic analysis were obtained. But song Qingshu still doesn''t understand. Since the unstable energy source mentioned by the system is around him, why is there no change around the channel? However, when song Qingshu was confused. "Ah" Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded, and the body of the latter experimenter was directly pierced by a spear. There was a special smell on the spear, corroding the true Qi in the experimenter''s body. Soon, the experimenter died. Then, a statue on both sides of the passage waved its spear, and the body of the experimenter was still hanging on the spear. The statues on both sides of the channel actually moved, and they also killed a experimenter in the Lord''s realm in an instant. This scene shocked many experimenters. How could you expect this scene to happen. Several top 100 testers changed color, and then they quickly ran the Taoism, sacrificed the Taoism skills, and looked at the statues around them. At this time, the tall statues of soldiers on both sides of the channel began to move, as if they were alive. The spear was taken out with a clang and walked towards the experimenters between the channels at the same time. At this time, many experimenters reacted, showed their Taoist skills and began to attack these statues. Even Luo Zhi and others were also attacked by the statues. At this moment, song Qingshu understood what the system said was an unstable energy source. It turns out that the so-called unstable energy source is in these statues. When these outsiders enter this channel, they have activated these statues, and the change just mentioned in the system is estimated to be the energy of these statues in the energy body. Just then. A statue, holding a spear in its hand, came to song Qingshu for the second time. Seeing that song Qingshu just snorted coldly, he raised his right palm, which was "Zizi" with the power of golden thunder. Then song Qingshu clapped his hand on the spear, and then heard a faint "click" sound from the statue. Then he saw that small cracks appeared on the statue attacking song Qingshu and slowly expanded. After a while, the statue turned yellow into a pile of powder. Just for a moment, the statues on both sides behind the passage came towards song Qingshu with spears in their hands. However, song Qingshu took his time and shook his palm as a fist. The power of the rules of the road lingered on the right fist. Then a Kunpeng virtual shadow containing the power of golden thunder appeared on Song Qingshu''s right fist. This Kunpeng virtual shadow is very different from the previous Kunpeng virtual shadow. At the moment, the Kunpeng virtual shadow appearing on Song Qingshu''s right fist has the power of blood and the power of the road. This is the product of song Qingshu''s combination of self kunquan, blood power and the power of the road. Then song Qingshu looked at the statue soldiers coming towards him, raised his right fist and hit the void in front of him. For a moment, the Kunpeng virtual shadow on Song Qingshu''s right fist turned into a golden and cyan streamer and rushed towards the statues. Where the Kunpeng virtual shadow passed, the void was distorted and ripples were produced. Chapter 1014 Then, the Kunpeng shadow directly passed through the bodies of many statues and dissipated directly at the entrance of the passage. Those statues hit by the Kunpeng shadow stood where they were, and then with a "bang", they all turned into powder and scattered on the ground. The statue soldiers in this passage have no pressure at all for song Qingshu. With one blow, they can destroy a large number of statues. However, other experimenters were not so good. The statues in the channel woke up too suddenly. Who could have thought that in the originally very quiet channel, these statues would suddenly seem to be alive and shoot at the people. However, after all, these experimenters were the strong ones of God, and soon reacted. The sacrificial soldiers also fought against these statues. Although there was no death, each of these statues had infinite power. Several statues waved spears and swept away a large number of experimenters. Each of these experimenters was shocked to crack their bodies and spit blood. Although he vomited blood, this small injury was not a big problem for the strong of God. I saw many experimenters pick up Taoist soldiers and shoot at these statues. Swords and swords intersect and clang. However, the Taoist soldiers of these experimenters chopped on the soldiers with Oh thought, and only splashed bursts of sparks. In addition to leaving a light white mark on it, they did not cause substantive damage to these statue soldiers. After being attacked by the experimenters, the recovered statue soldiers suddenly twinkled with a light red light in their eyes above their heads. Then the statue soldiers seemed to be more fierce and faster. They raised their spears and frantically attacked the experimenters. At this time, a top 100 experimenter offered a Taoist soldier in the shape of an axe at the level of God, operated the Taoist method, and the true Qi emerged in itself, and then disappeared into the Taoist soldier. Then there was a gray light shining on the axe Taoist soldiers. It was obvious that the top 100 experimenter had revived the Taoist soldiers of God level. Then he raised his axe and went down to the statue soldier who was going to attack him. The statue soldier raised his spear and stabbed the axe soldier. "Boom!" The axe collided with the spear, but it just rubbed a little spark, and the spear didn''t move. Seeing this scene, many experimenters were shocked. A top 100 experimenter of God''s realm, using a revived God level Taoist soldier, was unable to shake these statue soldiers. They did not expect that these statue soldiers were on a par with the top 100 experimenters. In addition to the statues destroyed by song Qingshu, there were nearly 100 inactive statues, and nearly 50 activated statues. This is the equivalent of more than 150 top 100 testers. What a lineup. Although the number of testers is much larger than these statues, these statues are really strong. At least four or five testers must work together to deal with a statue soldier. At this time, more and more statues were revived, slowly surrounded these experimenters, then took up spears and directly attacked many experimenters. Some of the experimenters could not bear the strength of the statue soldiers and were instantly picked up. Before they could stand up, they were trampled to death by some statue soldiers. Some of the experimenters couldn''t bear the attack of the statue soldiers. They took out the life-saving jade given by the Tiandao college, pinched it and burst it, and a faint light appeared to protect these experimenters. However, despite this, they still could not stop these statue soldiers. They raised their spears one after another, so that the jade faint light shook in bursts, which was frightening. Soon, under the attack of many statue soldiers, these faint lights could no longer bear and burst, and the experimenters in the faint light were pierced by the statue soldiers'' spears in an instant. "Boom -" At this time, more and more statue soldiers in Ou began to fight. Although the statue soldiers had no real Qi, Taoism and skills, they only relied on the most basic attack, but the attack of these statue soldiers was fast, accurate and fierce, and their strength was extremely heavy. Many experimenters could not resist the attack of these statue soldiers. Suddenly, a statue soldier walked towards song Qingshu with a spear. When he was about to reach him, the spear stabbed directly at the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Seeing this, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. There was no fancy, no blood power, no power of true Qi, and no power of the rules of the road. He just raised his right hand, held his palm as a fist, and hit the spear with a simple fist. Then I saw that cracks appeared on the spear in an instant. There was also a way on the statue soldier that the cracks were spreading. After a while, the statue soldiers who made the top 100 testers headache were broken into pieces of jade. This scene still shocked the experimenters around. You know, these statue soldiers can''t even destroy the Taoist soldiers at the God level, but song Qingshu smashed a statue soldier with such a punch. What strength is this. On the other hand, the son of Tengyun sect, who is taught by the statue soldier, is not so relaxed. He also activates a god master Taoist soldier, which has the power of silk road. The son of Tengyun sect bombarded the statue soldiers with the fully recovered God Taoist soldiers, but only shook the statue soldiers back a few steps. However, the fully recovered God Taoist soldiers can still cause harm to the statue soldiers, because the son of Tengyun sect found that there was a smiling crack on the statue soldiers. Seeing this, the other top 100 testers sacrificed their God Lord Taoist soldiers one after another, operated the Taoist Dharma and activated the Taoist soldiers. For a moment, the channel was full of God''s breath, and the true Qi light lit up the originally dark channel. The majestic power of true Qi lingered around these testers and Taoist soldiers, and then these testers attacked the statue soldiers with the power of Taoist soldiers. The roar blew up the whole passage, flying a statue, and the stone body was torn apart. Seeing the statues flying, many experimenters did not show excitement, because this was achieved under the attack of many fully recovered God Taoist soldiers, but since the fully recovered God Taoist soldiers can cause damage to these statues. Many experimenters are no longer stingy with their true Qi, and have played their true Qi into their own Taoist soldiers to attack these statue soldiers. After only one day of fighting, all the statue soldiers in the passage were finally solved, but more than 100 experimenters were killed by the statue soldiers. You know, there are still so many injuries and deaths under the fact that song Qingshu solved most of the statue soldiers. It is conceivable that these statue soldiers are terrible. Chapter 1015 However, at this time, with the concerted efforts of the people, the statue soldiers were finally solved, and the people came to the deepest part of the channel. The tide of red blood lizards in the red sand desert, coupled with the statue soldiers in the channel, lost nearly half of the experimenters. All this made everyone feel a haze. What was hidden in this mysterious world was even dangerous. After solving the statue soldiers, many experimenters did not stop, but went straight forward, for fear of threatening people in this strange channel. Although the top 100 testers opened the way in front with Taoist soldiers, they underestimated the strangeness of the channel. The depth of the channel is full of organs. There are thousands of sharp arrows coming, each of which can break through the real Qi barrier and shoot out from the wall. It has become a dense arrow rain, and everyone should be frightened to see it. There are also invisible Avenue forces that disappear from all directions of the channel. Their power is comparable to the peak of God, shaking the void, making the testers tremble. Hundreds of virtual shadows of monsters came, and hundreds of virtual shadows of snake monsters, lion tiger monsters and all kinds of monsters came out from the top of the channel, and Zhang Kai bit at the experimenters with a big mouth. Although the experimenters are cautious, defensive and have many God masters and Taoists, dozens of people have been killed and hundreds have been injured. It''s just a channel, which makes the testers who enter here suffer heavy casualties gradually, and everyone becomes worried, lest the next one is themselves. Even many experimenters are in despair. Is this channel really endless? No one knows what kind of danger lies ahead waiting for everyone. Those top 100 testers of super power are a little impatient. Under the condition of using Taoist soldiers in a series, the loss is too serious. At the moment, they are already physically and mentally exhausted. But people have been moving forward. This channel is a road of no return. If you want to leave here, you can only move forward and have no other way. About a day later, they finally saw the end of the channel, where there was a touch of light. Unexpectedly, there was a dense and surging aura of heaven and earth emerging, which was extremely pure, so that they just sucked a little bit and were full of spirit. "Is that the exit? What a rich aura of heaven and earth! " "Great, you can finally leave this passage!" "What place is ahead that has a stronger aura of heaven and earth than the outside world? Is it a fairyland?" Looking at the bright light ahead, everyone was very excited. Everyone operated the Taoist Dharma to introduce the spiritual Qi of that day into the body into true Qi and supplement their own physical strength. This is the advantage of a man of cultivation. In the time of incisive Li Jing, as long as he enters the state of cultivation and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, he can restore himself to his peak state. Sleeping and eating are only carried out when necessary. "You''d better be careful and subtle. No one knows what''s in this mysterious place. What if there''s still a deadly trap ahead?" Feeling the strong aura of heaven and earth ahead, these top 100 testers are also very excited, but they are the Tianjiao of top forces and super forces after all. They have seen many great things in the world. Soon they recover their mood, look at many testers and see the way. With the reminder of the top 100 testers, everyone reacted. Indeed, everything here is too strange. No one knows what will happen next. Then the people walked towards the position where the light was sitting. When they walked out of the cold channel, they saw a dazzling light in front of them. They couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. When they got used to it, they reflected that they were not in a dark and murderous channel, but in a space. This space is not big, but it is only tens of miles in size. However, in such a small space, there is such a surging aura of heaven and earth, which is far better than the unknown outside world. It is comparable to the blessed land of the cave mastered by those first-class forces. The scenery of this space is even more charming. The light blue fog swirls around the people, and the foot is a green grassland and sea of flowers, covered by the aura of heaven and earth. With the people''s eyes, there is a river in the distance. The dark blue crystal river winds in the endless distance of this space, and the water is gurgling. The tall trees growing luxuriantly stand upright on both sides of the river bank, the green canopy is lush, and it is effortless to lift the soft pink clouds in the sky. "Look, there''s ice blood lotus. It''s a real treasure of heaven and earth. Look at the blood red petals. They can slap so big. They''re at least hundreds of years old." At this time, a tester exclaimed and saw a lotus with sixteen petals in the distant jungle. One petal turned blood red, all of which were palm sized, and the cold air overflowed on it. All the people looked in the direction the experimenter pointed out. When they saw the ice blood lotus, they couldn''t help but shine. Ice blood lotus is a real treasure of heaven and earth. It belongs to the level of God. As long as you refine an ice blood lotus, you can enhance your blood power. The longer the ice blood lotus is, the better the effect is. The larger the petals of ice blood lotus, the longer the year. Like the ice blood lotus just now, the petals are as big as a palm. They are at least 100 year old herbs, which are very precious. These herbs are the pursuit of alchemists. At this time, many testers carefully observe here to see if there are other natural materials and earth treasures in this space. "There is ghost grass there. There are evil things like this here..." "That''s... That''s heaven fire gold. It''s the best thing to refine Taoist soldiers..." "Even Lei yingteng wants it, but it seems that the size just grew out soon..." Then, a lot of startling voices attracted people''s attention. It can be seen that in this space, there are Tiancai and Dibao with light fluorescence taking root, which are far larger than the Tiancai and Dibao in the outside world, and the drug age is extremely high. Obviously, these Tiancai and Dibao grow extraordinary in this unique environment. Looking at the Tiancai and Dibao everywhere, many testers are excited, including those of the top 100. In the face of so many Tiancai and Dibao, no one can be calm. Even the God King and even the God Emperor who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years can''t do it. While they were looking for the figure of Tiancai and Dibao, song Qingshu did not. Instead, he set his eyes on the cave on a hill not far away. Chapter 1016 Then song Qingshu explored with divine thoughts and found that there was a dilapidated temple standing in the cave, which seemed to have a taboo array seal, and the power of divine thoughts could not penetrate into it. However, song Qingshu''s divine power was so strong that he broke the taboo array and entered the temple in a flash. The magnificent temple is half dilapidated, with tall stone columns one after another, carved with ancient patterns, which is quite ancient. However, on this mysterious temple, there are nine square futons, distributed in a ring, surrounding the half collapsed throne in the center. Then song Qingshu found that there were ten ancient and simple futons in the temple, among which there was a hazy figure sitting on each of the five futons, and the fluorescent aura circulated on his body, as if it coincided with the way of heaven and earth, attracting the power of the road to haunt him. The figures on the futon are all covered by the Tao rhyme brought by the futon. They appear detached and have a trace of the charm of the road. They are actually understanding the Tao. It can be said that the enlightenment is much more rare than the heavenly materials and earth treasures in this small world, because the Tao can be realized only after reaching the state of God and condensing the power of divine knowledge, and the enlightenment is superficial. Today, the figure on the five futons clearly leads to the Tao rhyme that goes beyond the ordinary God''s way. Suddenly, the figure on the futon seemed to notice that there was a divine peeping, = the closed eyes opened by all five people, with cold electricity, looked up in the direction of song Qingshu. These five people are the super strong who have disappeared for a long time and are qualified to become the strongest of the young generation. Gu Yuan sits on a futon on the far right. No wonder the five people have never appeared or even passed the customs. They have such unspeakable benefits that no one wants to leave. In particular, these super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest of the young generation, although they are incomparably powerful in the young generation, they are still just the realm of God. Now they have such an opportunity to understand the Tao and have unspeakable extraordinary benefits. Once you step into the realm of God King in the future, it will be of great benefit to you. The five people opened their eyes, their eyes were full of sharp eyes, and a strong threat emerged from the five people. It was obvious that the five people planned to suppress the person who disturbed their understanding of Tao. Even those who were attracted by Tiancai and Dibao felt the pressure and wanted to find the source of the pressure. "It''s them. The super strong were here." "There is a dilapidated temple there. Why do these super strong stay in the temple?" "Are they... Enlightenment?!" When the public saw the five figures in the temple, they all made startling calls. The eyes of the five figures on the futon in the temple fell down. Seeing so many testers here, they frowned one after another. The Yamen obviously didn''t expect that so many people could break in through the channel. Although there are those with the same power among these testers, no one wants to be shared by others in the face of real opportunities. Now that they have been disturbed, the five figures are how I even came out of the temple and looked at the people. At this time, Gu Yuan nodded when he saw Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others standing in the crowd, but when he saw the scale silver leopard in the Lord''s realm beside Luo Zhi, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Other super strong people nodded slowly when they saw their own experimenters, with theout too much surprise. Yan Chaohui, the second prince of the Meilin Empire, frowned because he found that there was no one else except Yan Muyun, the eldest princess of the Meilin Empire, and two collateral royal members. So Yan Chaohui looked at Yan Muyun standing there and asked, "Muyun, what about the others? Why didn''t Yan Chaojie come with you?" Smelling the speech, Yan Muyun took a deep breath, didn''t dare to look directly into Yan Chaohui''s eyes, and slowly said, "Chaojie Huangdi is dead, and others have been eliminated." The five super potential next to them were surprised when they heard Yan Muyun''s words. They are both super strong. Who is Yan Chaojie? They naturally know that other royal family members have been eliminated. Yan Chaohui doesn''t care, but Yan Chaojie is his brother and died! Who dares to attack the five princes of the Meilin empire so hard? Are you really not afraid to offend Yan Chaohui and the Meilin Empire? The reason why these super strong people think Yan Chaojie was secretly attacked to death is that Yan Chaojie''s strength is above the God''s five heavy heaven after all. In addition, there is the life-saving knowledge jade given by the Tiandao college. Unless it is a fatal move, how can they not have the opportunity to pinch and explode the life-saving knowledge jade. As God''s realm, if you want to kill a strong man above God''s five heavy heaven, even these super strong men are difficult, let alone others. Being in this mysterious place, they can''t communicate with the outside world, so they don''t know the specific cause of Yan Chaojie''s death. Hearing Yan Muyun''s words, Yan Chaohui was even more angry. There was a strong energy fluctuation in his body. A powerful pressure belonging to the peak of God came to his face. Even the power of the avenue lingered around Yan Chaohui, which was very terrible and discolored. Feeling the breath of Yan Chaohui, those top 100 testers have to be oppressed, and those ordinary testers quickly regress. When his beloved brother was killed, Yan Chaohui couldn''t be angry. He saw Yan Chaohui standing on the hill and staring at the many testers below. In the cold voice, no one could feel the towering anger in his words: "who dares to kill the five princes of Meilin Empire?" At this time, the eldest princess of the Merlin Empire looked at Yan Chaohui on the hill, then pointed to song Qingshu standing aside and said gnashing her teeth: "it''s him! He eliminated all the other royal members of the Empire! " Hearing the speech, the five super strong men on the hill all looked at the man Yan Muyun pointed to. "Song Qingshu! He''s here too! " After seeing the man, Gu Yuan''s eyes standing beside Yan Chaohui gushed out a lot of brilliant brilliance, which seemed extremely eye-catching. For Gu Yuan, song Qingshu is also a strong enemy. Gu Yuan was always bitter about his defeat at the 10th God pass. Now seeing song Qingshu again, Gu Yuan''s heart lit up a desire to fight. Chapter 1017 The seclusion of this mysterious place has made great progress in the cultivation of Gu Yuan. At the moment, he thinks that song Qingshu is no longer his opponent. At this time, Yan Chaohui stared at Song Qingshu with cold eyes, but at the moment, the majestic breath on him was taken back by him, and even the pressure dissipated. Yan Chaohui can feel that the realm of song Qingshu is just the God''s six heavy days. Why can Yan Chaojie, the God''s seven heavy days, be killed? Although Yan Chaohui is very angry, he is very curious about song Qingshu at the moment. Then Yan Chaohui, with a calm face, was about to go to song Qingshu. Suddenly, a terrible scream accompanied by several sad screams rang through the people''s ears. The crowd focused on the past and saw that several testers had already taken the opportunity to rush into the bushes not far away to pick the natural materials and earth treasures growing there. But at this time, the lizard with black body and blood red veins appeared from the ground, which just appeared in the red sand desert mountain. A claw pierced through the body of these testers, and then pulled them into their mouths to chew. For a moment, the blood was flowing and the bloody smell overflowed. Obviously, this is a lizard monster in the God''s peak state. If it weren''t for the previous one, it would just re drill into the red sand desert, and this one is only the God''s state, I''m afraid everyone would think it is the same one. Just then. In another direction, as like as two peas, the lion is roaring and a lion can appear as a lion. As the lion is like the lion, it can be felt that the lion is also the peak of the God. On the other side, a soft and long shadow flashed. It was a snake two feet long. There was a chicken crown on its head, but a phoenix tail on its tail, and transparent wings on its back. At the same time, the mountains shook and a huge Unicorn appeared, with horse head, ox hoof, snake tail and leopard body. It looked very strange, but it was also terrible. Four terrible monsters appeared in a row. Each one was extremely terrible, and the whole body sent out a terrible smell. The world seemed to tremble for it. Even the God Lord soldiers in the hands of the top 100 testers were strongly oppressed, and the fluorescence gradually dissipated. This scene made everyone tremble. Even the five super strong people didn''t expect that they had entered here for so long and didn''t find that there were four such terrible God peak monsters. Moreover, these four monsters were not ordinary God peak. Their breath obviously belonged to the God King, but it was a little weaker than the real God King. Obviously, the four monsters are a false god king who stepped into the realm of the God King. Even so, the four monsters are not what the testers present can compete with. The divine king''s realm is beyond the divine Lord''s realm, and qualitative changes have taken place. Not to mention demons and beasts. In the same realm, demons and beasts will be a little stronger than humans, except for some genius demons. At this time, the four terrible monsters surrounded the people in all directions. They all showed greedy eyes and obviously treated these testers as food. The dragon in Song Qingshu''s sleeve, which was incarnated as a snake, would have rushed out to fight the four false gods and monsters if it had not been suppressed by song Qingshu. As a real God King monster, Jiaolong is the real superior. Jiaolong is absolutely not allowed to release such a powerful demon power in front of him. This is provoking Jiaolong! Suddenly. "Boom!" A loud cry. The four monsters rioted. At the same time, they rushed to the people and opened their mouths. Before they could fully react, half a hundred people were swallowed up and buried in the belly of the beast. The scene was bloody and frightening. The speed of the four monsters was too fast. Many fast testers couldn''t react at all. All testers panicked. At this time, the top 100 testers, based on the Taoist soldiers, fully recovered their power with the majestic power of true Qi. However, these top 100 testers did not take this opportunity to fight against monsters, but used the power of Taoist soldiers to shake off monsters, and then ran to the temple where the five super strong men were located. Because they found that the four monsters were closer to the five super strong, but according to the four monsters, they regarded them as nothing. They seemed to have only the experimenters under the hill, so they guessed that the temple above the hill was a safe place. Seeing this scene, many experimenters also gave up resistance and rushed towards the temple. Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun are planning to run the Taoist Dharma and run to the hills as fast as possible. But at this time, the lion suddenly appeared here. The demon body of the mountain was standing in front of the four people. The demon was so powerful that even the body of the scale silver leopard lying next to song Qingshu trembled. Just as the lion monster opened its mouth and bit away at Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others, Gu Yuan, standing on the hill, suddenly shot. I saw that the whole person of the ancient Yuan Dynasty emerged a powerful Qi machine fluctuation that had not existed before, shaking the void. A long sword appeared in his hand. He glared angrily and made a powerful blow. Unexpectedly, he had a surging power of heaven and earth, which shocked the lions, monsters and beasts. Seeing this, the other four super strong men who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation also left the hills quickly, one by one emitting powerful Qi fluctuations that had not been seen before, and there are magnificent divine sense fluctuations shining in the center of their eyebrows. "Divine power!?" Many experimenters were shocked when they felt the breath of the five people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The power condensed by these people was the power of divine knowledge. Did they all reach the realm of the divine king? "Boom!" At this moment, the five super strong men shot at the same time to show their really terrible power. They shot at each other, showing a rainbow, brightening this mysterious small space, hitting four terrible demon beasts in the realm of the king of the false gods, exploding the brilliance of the sky. The void was in a riot, and the afterwaves of energy spread throughout the space, creating ripples on the sky. When they were hit by five super strong men, the four pseudo God King monsters roared, and then they were directly hit by five fierce attacks and fell to one side with a little blood. Seeing this, everyone took a breath. It was too strong. Did these five people also reach the kingdom of God? Chapter 1018 The four monsters then got up again, looked at the five super strong, roared, looked at each other, and disappeared again. You know, this is a monster in the realm of the false god king. It already has the power of the God King, but it was defeated by five super strong people. How powerful! At the moment, after repelling the four monsters, the five super strong men stood in the void one by one, and their whole body was emitting a powerful breath that had not been before. This breath seemed to be above the God and glittered with terrible energy fluctuations around them. Just then. "Zhou Shengzi, Lin Shengzi; This ancient temple was left by a strong emperor in the ancient times. Sitting on the futon in the ancient temple, you can sense the Qi mechanism of the heavenly way. You can use this to understand the avenue, which is very helpful to practice, and even help improve your realm of the avenue, which will be helpful to break through the divine king in the future. " Among the five super strong men, Li Chengxu, the head of the son of Tengyun sect, looked at the two sons of Tengyun sect below and said. And his words made all the experimenters jealous. In this way, they can feel the opportunity of the avenue. I''m afraid even the God King and the emperor will be jealous. This place is left by the powerful emperors in the ancient period, which is absolutely extraordinary. Suddenly, the Zhou Shengzi of Tengyun sect took advantage of the shock of the people, took the lead in stepping into the temple, immediately sat on a futon, and then operated the skill to attract the power of the road. The sound of the Tao lingered in his ears. That Zhou Shengzi''s whole body was full of colorful brilliance, and the whole person showed a sense of mystery that had not been before. It was amazing. At once, the breath of Zhou Shengzi of Tengyun sect became many times stronger. Right now. "Come on, there are only ten futons in the temple, one less." Most of the experimenters shouted and rushed towards the temple. The futon had such powerful mysterious power that no one could not help but be moved. Seeing this, those top 100 testers standing in the front rushed to the temple one after another, and so did other testers. In an instant, seven futons were occupied, and Wang Yuan occupied one Futon. Those who occupied the futon offered their strongest means one after another. Even the Taoist soldiers were fully recovered and filled with terrible powerful fluctuations, which made everyone afraid. On the eighth futon, a top 100 tester rushed over. He was the Tianjiao of crape myrtle holy land. At the same time, Wang Yuan and song Qingshu also rushed over. Seeing that someone robbed him, Tianjiao of crape myrtle Holy Land instantly offered a God King Taoist soldier, and his true Qi emerged and disappeared into the Taoist soldier. For a moment, the God King Taoist soldier had been revived as part of his power. Then Tianjiao of crape myrtle Holy Land shot directly at Song Qingshu and Wang yuan. The God King Taoist soldier flashed and his divine power fluctuated. "You go to the ninth!" Seeing this, song Qingshu said to Luo Zhi beside him. Then Luo Zhi nodded and changed his direction and rushed towards the ninth Futon. After all, after I came to the tenth God pass, the city master of the tenth God pass took care of the handwriting a lot. Now I can help the city master Luo Zhi of the tenth God pass. Then song Qingshu directly shouted to the Tianjiao of crape myrtle Holy Land: "get out!" Song Qingshu looked cold and had only one word, but his fist burst out, and the power of golden thunder emerged in an instant. The breath of blood lingered around Song Qingshu, shaking the fully recovered God King Taoist soldier with one punch. "Boom!" Immediately, the people were stunned. They saw that the divine king Taoist soldiers in Tianjiao, the holy land of crape myrtle, were blown away, and the light was completely dimmed. Then there were Taoist cracks. In a breath, the divine king level Taoist soldiers turned into a pair of fragments. The Tianjiao of the crape myrtle holy land was also threatened by the fist of song Qingshu. He coughed up blood and flew upside down in a moment, and hit the hill hard. His eyes were full of horror. Song Qingshu ascended the futon in the blink of an eye and blew away the God King Taoist soldier with one punch. This scene completely calmed everyone. Although many people here saw the strength of song Qingshu in the cold lake, they are still very shocked to see song Qingshu blow up the Taoist soldiers at the God King level again. The Tianjiao of crape myrtle Holy Land stood up and looked at Song Qingshu. His face changed again and again, full of fear and regret. He never thought he had provoked the Giant Buddha. This is a figure that even the Meilin Empire doesn''t pay attention to. What if he is Tianjiao of crape myrtle holy land. At the moment, he regretted that he had lost his mind because of the temptation of futon and dared to provoke song Qingshu. But fortunately, song Qingshu didn''t continue to fight him, so Tianjiao of Ziwei Holy Land hurried to the other side to rob other futons. However, he did not set his goal on Wang Yuan''s Futon. After all, song Qingshu is here. Who dares to fight the experimenters on Dengxian road. meanwhile. Except Gu Yuan, the other four of the five super strong men who stood in the air heard the sound. Among them, Yan Chaohui of the Meilin empire was full of cold eyes. He looked at Song Qingshu coldly and said, "you killed my brother Yan Chaojie and are still shooting at Tianjiao, the crape myrtle holy land that I have made friends with the Meilin empire. It seems that you are impatient!" Feeling the murderous spirit of Yan Chaohui, song Qingshu was not afraid at all. He looked at Yan Chaohui with European indifference. "You have to die today anyway!" Yan Chaohui drank coldly, as if trying song Qingshu''s death sentence. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head, very cold, and seemed to disdain to respond: "it''s up to you? You can have a try! " Looking at the disdainful look on Song Qingshu''s face, Yan Chaohui was instantly angry, and the breath of terror was blooming above this space. At this time, those experimenters who were robbing Futon felt the terrible oppression of mountains and turned pale one after another. But this moment. Just now, the four pseudo God King monsters appeared again, stood on the hills and hissed, and then took the initiative to attack the five super powers. "Hum, I''ve solved these beasts. I''ll solve you later." Seeing this, Yan Chaohui gave a cold hum to song Qingshu, and then turned to attack the lion in front. Then he made a seal with one hand, and a long river of true Qi emerged from his body. There was a bright light shining in the long river of true Qi, crossing the sky and splitting down. This is the God killing galaxy, the divine king skill of the Merlin empire. It was created by an ancestor at the peak of the emperor of the Merlin empire. It contains a trace of the power of the great road of the emperor''s realm. It is said that this skill has killed the strong at the level of the emperor. Therefore, it was named God killing galaxy by the ancestor of the Merlin empire. Chapter 1019 When a human monk attacked himself, the lion monster roared, then opened his mouth, and saw a beam of white light shooting from the lion''s mouth and flying to the God killing galaxy. However, the killing God galaxy is a Taoist skill inherited by the Meilin Empire, which belongs to the God King level. The lion monster is only a monster in the realm of the false god king. Moreover, the white light is not the full blow of the lion monster. Soon, the white light was destroyed by the God killing galaxy, and then the lion monster was also blasted on its body by the God killing galaxy. Suddenly, its fur exploded, and a ferocious wound with deep bones appeared on its back. Fresh blood splashed and flesh blurred, which was shocking. It''s terrible. I didn''t expect Yan Chaohui, the second prince of Meilin Empire, to be so strong that he hurt the world''s sons and monsters in the realm of the false god king at the first blow. There is no doubt that such combat power is the level of the God King. The injured Shizi monster stared at Yan Chaohui and roared in surprise. Then the mane on his head rushed up a bright golden light column, which directly collided with the God killing Galaxy suspended in the void and scattered the light in the sky. Among them, there is a little lion condensed by energy in the golden light column, flowing majestic light and Xia, and the power of the God King is overflowing. It is obvious that the lion monster in the false god King''s realm is infinitely close to the God King''s realm. At the moment, they all use the God King level attack. here Yan Chaohui, the second son of emperor Meilin, immediately offered a big knife, which was a Taoist soldier at the level of God King. Then he operated the Taoist Dharma, and the power of true Qi and the power of the rules of the road emerged and disappeared into the magic soldier of the big knife. Then the broadsword began to shine with a faint silver radiance. In a moment, the radiance became incomparably shining, accompanied by the emergence of a majestic breath of God King level. Watching the little lion condensed by energy rush towards himself, Yan Chaohui snorted coldly, then rushed to the sky, held a big knife, showed his power, and directly attacked the lions and monsters. meanwhile. Tengyunzong''s flying in the clouds is also a shot. He is a super strong man with Yan Chaohui. Naturally, his means are incomparably strong. At the moment, I saw that yunzhongfei was wrapped with several dark golden dragon Qi, all of which turned into a real dragon. It looked like a real dragon. The Dragon Qi was majestic, "Shua", and then he jumped over. Then he held a four foot dragon sword. At the moment when the Dragon sword appeared, there were three dragon Qi wrapped around the sword body, and then the cloud flew directly up, unlike a unicorn. The three dragons on the sword turned into three huge real dragons and attacked unicorns with the attack of flying in the clouds. Seeing this, the unicorn roared and roared. Although it was not like a unicorn, it was as terrible as the Jiaolong accepted by song Qingshu. Its body contained the blood of the rare ancient divine beast Kirin. The four unlike unicorn was covered with black scales and showed his anger when he saw the three dragon Qi. After all, in the ancient place, the blood of the unicorn beast was higher than the real dragon. At the moment, the three dragon Qi attacked himself, which made the unicorn feel provoked and attack angrily. One man and one beast fought together, shaking the sky and shaking the mountains and forests, as if they had been broken. Right now. The Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake flew up into the sky and rushed to the tianjizi Yang Jun in the crape myrtle holy land. I saw that the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake spilled a large amount of dark venom at the tianjizi Yang Jun in the crape myrtle holy land, and some venom fell on the earth, which immediately corroded all the vegetation, and even the soil melted, which was extremely terrible. However, crape myrtle holy land is one of the five super forces of the human race, and Yang Jun is the tianjizi of crape myrtle holy land. You should know that the identity of tianjizi is in crape myrtle holy land. Except for the Holy Lord of crape myrtle holy land and those supreme elders, everyone else, including the elders, should show a look of respect. After all, I got the identity of the son of heaven, that is, the next Lord of crape myrtle holy land, no one can shake. Since he can become the Tianji son of crape myrtle holy land, the strength of Yang Jun can be imagined. He is also a real God King Taoist soldier with a sledgehammer in his hand. The divine king level sledgehammer is full of red jade and crystal. Obviously, the material of this soldier is extraordinary. It is not an ordinary divine king Taoist soldier. At the moment, it is revived by Yang Jun with the power of true Qi. Suddenly, the surging road fluctuates on the sledgehammer, which is quite strong. Then Yang Jun drove the sledgehammer soldiers to bombard the crested cockscomb snake. He saw a faint dark silver light shining on the sledgehammer, and then a dark silver energy shot from the sledgehammer and collided with the venom. The two dissipated in an instant, and then Yang Jun fought directly with the crested cockscomb snake. meanwhile. The ancient yuan standing on the side held a long sword and was equally powerful against the Lizard King. They fought with each other, sparks splashed, and there was a terrible force of heaven and earth in the riot. Heaven and earth collapsed, which was too strong. Four super strong men fought with four monsters in the realm of the false god king, and another super strong man was planning to take this opportunity to collect many natural materials and earth treasures on the plain. At this time, another monster appeared behind the hill. It was a spider only one foot high, purple all over. There were five teams of small, sharp eyes on the head. The spider''s body radiated all the luster. Obviously, the shell was very hard, and there was hair growth at the joints of the body. What''s more strange is that there is a "human face" on the belly of the spider, which looks very human, and this human faced purple spider is also a monster in the realm of pseudogods. The appearance of this human faced purple spider obviously surprised a super strong man. The monster was so smart that it set up an ambush here. But this person is also not simple. This super strong man is Huo Ru, the chief of the white tiger Academy of Tiandao college. He is a strong man of the nine heavens of God. At this moment, it is estimated that he has stepped out of that half step and touched the Tao of the kingdom of God king, and he entered this trial just to exercise himself. Seeing the appearance of this spider, Huo ruleng snorted, and then also offered a Taoist soldier of the God King to help Su with the power of true Qi. In the face of a monster of the pseudo God King, even the super strong dare not trust it and directly fight with all their strength. The five super strong men who are qualified to become the strongest of the young generation are fighting against the big demon of the false god king who has completely stepped into the realm of the king of God with one foot. This small space is shaking in disorder, and the glory is collapsing into the sky. It is very terrible, which also makes many testers tremble. This is the super strong man on the road of trial. It seems that he is no worse than song Qingshu. He can fight with the monster of the pseudo God King. Chapter 1020 You should know that these five monsters are not ordinary pseudo God kings. From the energy fluctuations emitted by them, you can know that these five monsters are infinitely close to God kings. It seems that as long as there is an opportunity to break through, they can buy the kingdom of God kings and become real God beasts. When the five super powers fought with the monsters in the realm of the five false gods, many testers focused on the many Tiancai and earth treasures not far away, but they didn''t move, because the battlefield of the five people and five monsters was above these Tiancai and earth treasures. For a long time, some testers couldn''t bear it and walked in the direction of those Tiancai and earth treasures. However, before those people approached, they saw that the monster fighting with the five super strong in the void was distracted and directly killed the experimenter who planned to pick Tiancai and earth treasures. Seeing this, other testers who were planning to go back immediately, but the tavern was like this. The evil beasts in the void didn''t intend to let them go. They were forced to carry the attacks of the five super powers and had to attack those testers below with Taoist skills. In this regard, those experimenters did not hesitate to rush to the temple at the fastest speed, because they had long found that the five monsters in the void would not approach the temple on the hill anyway. Right now. The Jiaolong hiding in Song Qingshu''s sleeves peeped out his head, looked at the battlefield in the void, made a low roar, looked at the Black Lizard King with blood red veins on his back, and looked at several other pseudo gods and monsters. The magical power in the Jiaolong fluctuated, and obviously wanted to take action, but song Qingshu raised his hand and pressed it, so that it didn''t dare to move. Then, with a "Shua" sound, song Qingshu took the lead in sitting on a side of the futon, and then he could feel the extraordinary of the futon. When song Qingshu sat down to transfer the Tao method, the Tao rhyme immediately appeared, and the Tao sound was reading, guiding the way of heaven and earth. A series of fuzzy Tao marks were hanging, engraved with all kinds of mysteries of the way of heaven and earth, so that people sitting on the futon could understand the Tao. Song Qingshu is shining with surging light in the middle of his eyebrows. He has the power of divine knowledge. He is far more aware of the enlightenment than others. He sees that the power of responsibility for the avenue in his body is seduced and intertwined with the power of the heavenly way coming here, which is extremely mysterious. Soon, song Qingshu knew that this Futon can make people sitting on the understand the way of heaven and earth, but it can not understand the deep way of heaven and earth. Although there is a circulation of Tao rhyme, it can only sense a trace of the way of God Emperor at most, and more is the way of God King. These Tao rhymes, at most, are only superficial. Compared with the real power of heaven, they are completely superficial. The current state of song Qingshu is not good at all, but it is of great benefit to the general divine king and strong, which can guide the tips of cultivating into the divine realm. However, enlightenment is just an opportunity, but the real opportunity in this small space is not the enlightenment Futon in the temple. Through the understanding of futon, song Qingshu learned an important message, that is, the really important thing in this small space is far from the ten side Futon. Although the futon is also precious, it is not worth mentioning compared with the real treasure. Through the futon, song Qingshu learned that this is a small space opened up by an extremely powerful emperor who left his precious treasure here when he sat down. But those treasures were sealed in a different space. Even the emperor could not open them. At the beginning, many powerful emperors in the ancient times were looking for a small space here, but they failed for many years. Finally, it was found by a strong man who had just broken through the emperor and achieved the throne, but even the strong man in the imperial realm did not know how to break the seal set by the strong man in the imperial realm. At the moment, the power of the road in the futon actually contains the method of cracking. If you want to unlock the seal, you must collect ten keepsakes and place them on the ten futons in the temple, and then activate the power of the laws of heaven in the futon to open the seal. These ten keepsakes are placed in the body of ten terrible God King monsters in this small space. Each monster hides a fragment. When all the fragments are collected, they can be opened. It can be imagined how difficult it is to obtain this keepsake. Although all the people who enter here are the pride of the human race, they are only in the realm of God. If you want to open the seal, you must defeat ten pseudo God kings and monsters. During this period, you must ensure that other experimenters will not attack you. No wonder the super strong like the ancient Yuan Dynasty shot at the monsters one after another as soon as they saw the appearance of these pseudo God King monsters. Then song Qingshu came down from the futon and said to Luo Zhi beside him, "this Futon belongs to you now." Hearing the speech, Luo Zhi''s face showed a level of excitement and gratitude. Then he hugged song Qingshu and nodded. He sat directly on the futon, and then operated the skill to enter the state of enlightenment. But right now. On the battlefield, the prince monster who was fighting Yan Chaohui, the second prince of Meilin Empire, retreated Yan Chaohui with one blow, and then rushed directly to the scale silver leopard standing under the hill. At the moment, the only idea in the lion monster''s heart is to swallow the monster in the God Lord''s realm, and then use its internal energy to enter the real God King''s realm, so that all humans in this small space are not its opponents. Thinking of this, the speed of the lion monster suddenly became very fast, but it came to the scale silver leopard in an instant. The scale silver leopard who was watching the war suddenly felt a dangerous smell coming in front of him, but before the scale silver leopard reacted, the lion monster directly shot, raised its right claw and directly patted the scale silver leopard off. The scale silver leopard is just a monster in the seven heaven of the Lord of God. It can withstand the fierce blow of the pseudo God King monster. It can see that the scale silver leopard flies out in an instant, and the scales on its body are broken into countless pieces. The blood flows straight. There is a collapsed piece of meat on its back, which looks terrible. Then the scale armor silver leopard fell heavily on the land at the foot of song Qingshu and fainted. If the demon pill in the scale silver leopard was not still shining with a faint light, otherwise anyone would think that the scale silver leopard was directly killed by a claw. Song Qingshu, who was originally standing in front of the temple gate, also saw this scene. He was directly angry and looked gloomy. However, at this moment, he burst out of the most terrible peerless air machine that had not been seen before, running through the Xiaohan. Chapter 1021 You should know that the scale armor silver leopard is the monster he accepted. That''s song Qingshu''s younger brother. Now the younger brother is beaten by other monsters in front of him. His life and death are unknown. How can song Qingshu not be angry! Then, with a loud bang, song Qingshu''s endless blood force with the power of golden thunder suddenly burst open and flooded the broken temple. The vast golden world was in turmoil, and the golden blood wave was surging one after another, overturning the Ninth Heaven. At the moment, song Qingshu is bathed in the powerful golden light, like an invincible God of war in the dust, shocking the world. The terrible peerless Qi machine made all the experimenters feel like a mountain. It was extremely heavy and even almost out of breath. It was extremely frightening and terrible. Feeling the blood power of song Qingshu, the five super powers at war and the five monsters in the realm of false gods stopped one after another. Looking at Song Qingshu on the hill, he turned pale in an instant. This powerful Qi engine, and even their super strong people, feel heavy breathing, suppressed and shocked. They simply can''t think how song Qingshu can be so strong. Then a trace of blood force appeared in Song Qingshu''s body and disappeared into the body of the scale silver leopard. Instantly, with the help of song Qingshu''s blood force, the injury on the scale silver leopard was slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that his prey was saved, the lion monster standing aside roared. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a dazzling light column, shooting at Song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu was unmoved and raised his right hand. There was a majestic glow flowing between his fingers and palms. The whole right hand was covered by the power of golden thunder, and the power of blood lingered, making song Qingshu''s right palm as strong as King Kong. Without using Taoist skills or the power of the road, he directly raised his hand to break up the light column shooting at himself, which was simple and rough without fancy operation. Song Qingshu''s peerless power at this time surprised everyone. It''s too powerful. We must know that Yan Chaohui, the second prince of Meilin Empire, used the God King level Taoist technique to kill the God galaxy. In addition, the God King level Taoist soldiers made the lion monster retreat a few steps. And now, the angry blow of the lion monster, under the hand of song Qingshu, seems so vulnerable. All this can only prove the real power of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu took the initiative to attack, and the power of golden blood burst out, causing a sensation in the world. Song Qingshu flew up and directly hit the lion monster shaking the realm of the puppet God. With only one punch, the lion monster was completely blown away and crashed into a hill in the distance. The dust rushed to the sky and made a loud noise. At this time, the second prince of Meilin emperor, holding the God King and Taoist soldiers, rushed directly to the place where NIMA lion monster fell, trying to support the lion monster to be injured by song Qingshu, so as to kill it with the power of God King and Taoist soldiers and obtain the keepsake in the lion monster. But how could song Qingshu do what he wanted? Then song Qingshu sneered and flashed directly to Yan Chaohui, the second prince of the Meilin empire. Once again, he raised his right fist and directly shook the God King Taoist soldier in Yan Chaohui''s hand. The dazzling golden light suddenly exploded. Song Qingshu''s right fist hit the God King Taoist soldier, and then the glory emitted by the Taoist soldier was scattered. Then song Qingshu opened his right fist and grabbed the Taoist soldier in Yan Chaohui''s hand. In an instant, the miraculous power gradually recovered on the Taoist soldier was annihilated and lay safely in Song Qingshu''s palm, just like an ordinary tool. All this is just a millimetre, but song Qingshu really shows the peerless power of the incomparable strong and deeply shakes everyone''s heart. It''s too strong. Is this the embodiment of song Qingshu''s real combat power? Including the super strong who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation, they are awed. These combat forces are not owned by the realm of God at all. They are too powerful. After flying the pseudo God King monster, they can blow up the recovered God King Taoist soldiers with their physical fists. All this seems too shocking! However, if they knew that in the eleventh level of the road of trial, song Qingshu alone subdued the guardians of the three gods and kings, I''m afraid they would understand what song Qingshu is a difficult person. The ancient Yuan Dynasty, in particular, had not seen him for nearly half a year. The ancient yuan thought that he had realized the way of heaven and earth on the temple futon, jumped up and had the combat power of the divine kingdom. Song Qingshu was not his opponent for a long time. But now it seems that song Qingshu still has to walk in front of him. Even the ordinary God King and strong have no such terrible combat power. Yan Chaohui was even more surprised. Even because of the relationship between the God King and the Taoist soldiers, he coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, but all this was not as important as the shock in his heart. Yan Chaohui is looking at the song Qingshu, his eyes are full of shock, and under the shock is anger. However, at the moment, his divine king and Taoist soldiers are still in the palm of song Qingshu, so Yan Chaohui hurriedly runs the Taoism and attracts the power of the avenue. An invisible force floats from Yan Chaohui to the divine king and Taoist soldiers in Song Qingshu''s hands. It is obvious that Yan Chaohui wants to summon the Taoist soldiers back. However, what Yan Chaohui did at the moment was useless, because in the palm of song Qingshu, there was a dense and bright magnificent glow, which completely suppressed the divine king and Taoist soldiers, and was not prompted by Yan Chaohui at all. "Song Qingshu, what do you want to do? This is the Taoist soldier of my Meilin empire. You have to figure out whether you can bear the anger of my Meilin empire!" Seeing this, Yan Chaohui stared at Song Qingshu with gloomy eyes and shouted coldly, but he didn''t dare to come forward, because song Qingshu had given people too much deterrent. "Noisy! You really think I''m afraid of your Merlin empire! " In this regard, song Qingshu also gave a cold drink and did not pay attention to Yan Chaohui at all. Then I saw a faint black-and-white yin-yang gas lingering on the right palm of song Qingshu, and then the yin-yang gas disappeared into the divine king Taoist soldiers. For a moment, the divine king Taoist soldiers in Song Qingshu''s hands emitted a dazzling light, but they disappeared in a moment. At this time, Yan Chaohui can feel that a trace of soul mark he left in the divine king Daobing has been completely annihilated and attached with the mark of song Qingshu, which shows that this divine king Daobing belongs to song Qingshu at this moment. Song Qingshu looked at the divine king Taoist soldier in his hand, shook his head slightly and put it into the heaven and earth bag, then looked at the shocked Yan Chaohui and said faintly: "hum, if you want to take advantage of my song Qingshu, you have to pay a price!" Chapter 1022 Yan Chaojie, the second prince of the Merlin Empire, felt that the soul mark of the divine king Taoist soldiers had been annihilated. At the moment, his mouth was hurt and coughed up blood and his face was pale. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu was so bold that he dared to take his Taoist soldiers. He couldn''t help being angry and said, "Song Qingshu, dare you! Give it back to me quickly. " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu sneered, and then took the Shenwang Taoist soldiers out of the heaven and earth bag and threw them at Yan Chaohui. Song Qingshu''s move is staggering. Does he really want to give it back to Yan Chaohui? But Yan Chaohui, who stretched out his hand to pick up the Taoist soldiers, turned pale at this time. He was full of great power and quickly played the power of Tao to true Qi. Then these forces of true Qi were connected with each other and turned into a terrible light column and hit the divine king Taoist soldiers with a loud noise. Yan Chaohui''s attack blocked the flying divine king Taoist soldiers, and he was shouting: "Song Qingshu, you are despicable!" Listening to the speech, many testers are wondering, isn''t song Qingshu returning his Taoist soldiers? Why does Yan Chaohui scold song Qingshu like this. But when they saw the blood spilling over Yan Chaohui''s arms, they soon understood that the God King Taoist soldier had long become the object of song Qingshu. Just now it was just attacking Yan Chaohui. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled coldly and said, "here you are, you don''t want it, then I''ll take it!" Then song Qingshu recalled the divine king and Taoist soldiers again and put them into the bag of heaven and earth. "You!" Seeing this, Yan Chaohui was very angry. Since his eldest brother died in the battle, Yan Chaohui has not received such an insult since he became the heir to the throne of the Meilin empire. It is obvious that the other party did not take him into account at all. Then Yan Chaohui used Taoism to condense the power of true Qi, and the power of Avenue rules lingered around him. Obviously, Yan Chaohui planned to fight song Qingshu with all his strength! Right now. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the lion monster that was beaten away by song Qingshu rushed up from the dust. After being blown away, it suffered terrible trauma. The fist of song Qingshu broke several demon bones in the lion monster, hurt its internal organs, and almost collapsed its divine power. At this time, after the lion monster stabilized his injury, he looked at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of anger. As a monster in the realm of a false god, he was hurt by a small human blow, which provoked his demon power. Then the lion monster attacked song Qingshu again. Seeing that the lion monster rushed to him again, song Qingshu attacked in an instant. His palm with the power of golden thunder covered the sky and the sun and swept out. Before the lion monster made an attack on Song Qingshu, it was swept away again. The huge beast''s mouth was constantly bleeding, emitting a bloody smell, which filled the space. At this time, a dark shadow flashed in Song Qingshu''s sleeve robe and changed. It turned into a huge dragon with a length of 100 meters. It swam in the void, and its body released the most terrible Demon power. It attacked like lightning, and its long and soft body twisted the lion monster in the pseudo God Kingdom like lightning. And the lion monster, who was entangled, felt the real God King breath emitted by the dragon, and had no intention of war at all. On the contrary, there was a look of fear in his eyes. Not only the lion monster, but also the unicorn monster, the Black Lizard King, the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake and the human faced purple spider gave up fighting with the super giants of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, retreated to one side and stared at the Jiaolong with fear. "The dragon in the kingdom of God!?" Looking at the sudden appearance of the dragon, the five super giants were shocked. This is a real God King monster, but a monster that has separated from the mortal body and achieved the divine position. They are not comparable to these pseudo God kings. Although there is only one word difference between the divine king and the pseudo divine king, the gap between the two is like an abyss, which is very difficult to cross. Those with ordinary qualifications will not want to break through to the divine king in their life! But what really shocked the five super powers was that they clearly saw that the dragon in the divine kingdom came out of the sleeves of song Qingshu. Obviously, there was a lot of relationship between the two. At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes were cold and swept to the three super strongmen of Meilin Empire, Tengyun sect and crape myrtle holy land. He said coldly, "it''s time to settle accounts with you now!" Hearing the speech, Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and Yang Jun are not fools. They know that song Qingshu intends to investigate the previous trials of Dengxian road. Although Yan Chaohui is the real mastermind, they also despised the arrogance of ancient yuan and shot at the trials of Dengxian road. Looking at Song Qingshu''s very cold eyes, the faces of Fei in the clouds and Yang Jun are full of fear. I''m afraid no one in the field will be song Qingshu''s opponent. At this time, Yan Chaohui wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, do you really think you are invincible in the world? We all have the combat power of the divine king. Although we are not the kingdom of the divine king, we are not afraid of you! Everyone, I think you should all know that this person is the biggest threat to get the last treasure inheritance. Why don''t we work together to solve it! What do you think? " Hearing Yan Chaohui''s words, yunzhongfei, Yang Jun and Naru looked at each other. Indeed, as Yan Chaohui said, the combat power shown by song Qingshu is too terrible. If they don''t join hands to deal with song Qingshu, all of them will have no chance to win the prize. Finally, the imperial treasure will be missed because of them. "OK, I agree." Yang Jun, the secret son of crape myrtle holy land, was the first to nod his head and agree. Among other things, crape myrtle holy land and Meilin empire are friendly forces, and Yang Jun naturally agrees with Yan Chaohui. Then the tengyunzong flew in the clouds. Huo Ru of Tiandao college nodded and agreed, and then the three looked at Gu Yuan. At this time, Gu Yuan felt the eyes of the three people, looked at Song Qingshu, thought about it, and then said, "Song Qingshu, you and I are all on the road to immortality, but I lost to you six months ago. I have always held a grudge. I am unwilling to let go of this opportunity today." Although Gu Yuan had a little holiday with Yan Chaohui when he just entered the road of trial, this is the way of trial. Now Gu Yuan promised to join hands with them to deal with song Qingshu for the sake of the strong emperor in this small space and for himself. After all, everyone present felt that song Qingshu was the biggest threat. With him, the treasure inheritance of the powerful in the imperial realm had nothing to do with others. Song Qingshu, on the other side, always looked on coldly and didn''t even stop it. Such a contemptuous attitude made the five super strong angry. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t do it! Chapter 1023 "Song Qingshu, five people work together, I don''t believe you can still be so confident!" At this time, Yan Chaohui looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu didn''t speak, but directly started at the five people. In an instant, the golden blood force containing the power of thunder covered the world. Song Qingshu stepped on the void and rushed up. "Boom!" Seeing this, the five super strongmen did not dare to be careless. At the same time, they began to attack song Qingshu. In front of each person, there was an extraordinary divine king Taoist soldier in the ups and downs, which was revived by the five people with the power of true Qi, and the power of divine power and Avenue surged. Although Yan Chaohui was robbed of a divine king Taoist soldier by song Qingshu, he also had a divine king level short sword in front of him at this time. Although his quality was not comparable to the Taoist soldier robbed by song Qingshu, he was also a divine king level Taoist soldier after all, which was equally extraordinary. Yan Chaohui is the heir to the throne of the Meilin empire. Naturally, the resources spent by the Meilin empire on him are very important. However, when others see Yan Chaohui offering a God King and Taoist soldier again, they are all amazed. This is the advantage of being born in super power! Right now. "Boom!" Under the breath fluctuation of the five divine kings and Taoist soldiers, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this small space gathers in the clouds and is colorful. The power of heaven and earth is surging with extremely terrible energy fluctuation, which is almost crushing the whole heaven and earth. Then the five people took out a lot of heaven and earth spiritual power and penetrated into the Shenwang Taoist soldiers to recover them to the greatest extent. They also made destructive Shenwang level attacks, swept across the past and attacked song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu stepped on the void and walked towards Yan Chaohui step by step. The look on his face always seemed plain and natural. Although song Qingshu was also very relaxed in the face of the five super strong men with divine king''s combat power. Song Qingshu''s steps were ethereal and illusory. Unexpectedly, he turned sideways to avoid the five attacks launched by the God King Taoist soldiers, and could not touch a corner. Then song Qingshu took three steps and two steps, and quickly came to the front of yunzhongfei. There was a strong blood force fluctuating and rippling on his body, shaking the emptiness around everyone, making yunzhongfei feel the great pressure, as if a mountain lay in front of him. Then song Qingshu took his hand. He raised his right palm and looked at Song Qingshu''s right palm in the clouds. He didn''t feel any divine power, real Qi or the power of the road. Song Qingshu raised his hand and slapped him, but at the moment when he slapped him out, there was a faint golden light between the fingers and palms of his right palm, the power of blood surged out, the fluctuation was startling, and the heaven and earth trembled, as if they were about to collapse. You know, the flesh of song Qingshu belongs to the level of the puppet empire. If blood power breaks out, one fist and one foot can shake the mountain, his flesh is the strongest weapon in the world. In its meridians, the vast golden thunder and lightning are making a sound of "Zizi". Song Qingshu''s slap with the power of blood is much stronger than the power of some divine kings'' Taoism skills. Seeing this, flying in the clouds turned pale in an instant. For the first time, he resisted with the Dragon Sword of the divine kingdom. Several dragons turned into dragons and roared, but now it''s not to attack, but to resist. At the same time, Yan Chaohui, Huo Ru, Yang Jun and others all quickly attacked song Qingshu by various means. However, song Qingshu''s speed was faster. He slapped the Dragon Sword of the Shenwang Taoist army directly. There was tremendous power between his fingers. The light shrouded in the Dragon Sword suddenly dimmed. If it was broken by this slap, the Dragon Qi on the sword body was smashed and dissipated in invisibility. However, the Dragon Sword of Shenwang Daobing could not completely resist the attack of song Qingshu. Although it was separated by the dragon sword, it still had a terrible aftereffect and was flying in the clouds. In an instant, the super strong man who was rated by the experimenters as qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation was immediately blasted away, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood stains. His face was unbelievable. Yunzhongfei didn''t expect that the gap between him and song Qingshu was so large that even the use of Shenwang Daobing could not stop the attack of song Qingshu. At this time, the attack of several others was also condensed, and all of them rushed to song Qingshu in an instant. However, when the Taoist skills of the five people were close to song Qingshu. "Shua!" Seeing song Qingshu''s body in a leisurely flash, he avoided all attacks. From beginning to end, song Qingshu seemed so light and leisurely that all five people felt great pressure. They did not expect that the strength of song Qingshu was more terrible than expected. Even those super strong people who were rated as qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation by all the testers were no one could be the real enemy of song Qingshu. However, after Song Qingshu escaped the attack, Yan Chaohui came directly behind song Qingshu and played a skill at the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake. The Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, which was scared by the dragon, saw that humans attacked itself, so the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake no longer cared about the threat of the dragon. He let out a roar, and then rushed directly to song Qingshu. Obviously, Yan Chaohui did it deliberately in order to use these monsters of the pseudo God King to attack song Qingshu. But song Qingshu also deliberately welcomed it. Turning his palm, he photographed a large area of golden lightning power, blocking the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake. "Shua!" Then song Qingshu cut out his palm knife, like an invincible Avenue, and easily cut off the tail of the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake. "Boom!" However, at the moment when song Qingshu attacked the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, Yan Chaohui''s attack came again. In this regard, song Qingshu turned and directly grabbed the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake who was going to escape in the palm of his hand, and threw it in the direction of Yan Chaohui and his five people. All of a sudden, the whole Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake was directly hit by the attack of Yan Chaohui and his five people. The strong demon body was blown up for the first time, with blood and flesh flying all over the sky. The soft and long body was cut off for several sections. The Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake was roaring in pain at the time of being attacked, and its voice was extremely sad. In this way, a monster in the realm of the false god King quickly died under the full attack of the five super powers. And there are two things shining brilliantly among the large pieces of flesh and blood that fell on the ground. One of them is the fist sized divine king demon pill, which fluctuates with surging divine power, and the other is a token like thing, which is the keepsake to open the seal. Chapter 1024 Looking at the two things on the ground that are flashing a faint light, the five super strong people are immediately jealous, because this is a token to open the seal here. Only by collecting ten tokens can the final seal of the treasure be opened. Not only they, but also many testers on one side looked at the two things on the ground, with a greedy look on their faces. Apart from the keepsake, the demon pill in the divine kingdom alone is enough to make everyone crazy. Just then. "Rob, that''s the God King demon Dan!" I don''t know who shouted. All of a sudden, many testers rushed to the two things on the ground. Even the five super strong people on the hill didn''t care about song Qingshu. They showed their speed skills and grabbed the keepsake on the ground. But everything was useless, because song Qingshu was faster than anyone else. In a moment, song Qingshu came near the body of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake. He leaned out his right hand and ingested it empty handed. Out of thin air, he gave birth to a terrible suction. He got the demon pill and keepsake of Phoenix Tail chicken crested snake, and then smiled at the five super strong men who were rushing over. However, there was a hint of ridicule. Seeing this, several people were very angry, but they had nothing to do. They had to fight more madly against song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu smiled and showed Lei Ling''s wind legs, easily avoiding the attack of the five people. Then he stretched out his big hand, a big hand condensed by the power of golden thunder and the blood power appeared in the void, and directly slapped all the experimenters who were frantically robbing Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake. Then he picked up the demon pill lying quietly on the ground with fluorescent circulation. Song Qingshu sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "unfortunately, this is not the real God King demon pill." Then song Qingshu flexed his fingers, and the demon pill in his hand instantly flew into the mouth of the half dead scale silver Leopard on the hill. At the moment, the scale silver leopard woke up, roared respectfully at Song Qingshu, swallowed the demon pill of Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake directly into his stomach, and then entered the state of healing and began to refine the demon pill. The scale silver leopard is only an evil beast in the Lord''s realm, and the demon pill of Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake belongs to the realm of the false god king. The energy contained in it is a big step for the scale silver leopard. Perhaps the strength of the scale silver leopard can be improved. Seeing that song Qingshu gave a demon pill in the realm of a false god king to a monster in the realm of God, others were jealous and jealous. They thought song Qingshu was a tyrant. Especially those super strong men, except for the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the eyes of the other four people were full of killing intention. If it weren''t for song Qingshu, all this would be theirs. Unfortunately, the keepsake and the divine king demon pill were obtained by song Qingshu, which made the four super strong feel helpless and angry. However, just when these super strong are planning to sell song Qingshu here. Song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and passed by the five super strong. With a "Shua", song Qingshu instantly came to the four unlike unicorns. Simple and direct, song Qingshu also raised his right fist, with golden blood power flowing between his fingers and palms. The golden power of thunder "Zizi" on Song Qingshu''s right fist, and then song Qingshu hit the Unicorn with this fist. There was a loud bang. For a moment, the unicorn roared in pain. Its milky white scales could resist the attack of the divine king Daobing without breaking, but it was easily broken under the blow of song Qingshu. Even the parts on its body that were hit by song Qingshu were sunken, with blood and flesh flying. There was a ferocious and terrible wound, with bones visible. However, a trace of unicorn''s blood flowed in the unicorn, and its vitality was so tenacious. At the moment, the unicorn''s blood revived, and a majestic breath was rioting. Then the unicorn stepped on Song Qingshu, and the void seemed to be crushed. In this regard, song Qingshu just smiled faintly and waved his right fist again. The golden fist crossed a beautiful arc in the void. There was a terrible force emerging on it. With a direct fist, he broke the leg of the unicorn and splashed blood. I''m kidding. At the beginning, the Jiaolong who revived the real dragon''s blood in the kingdom of God is not song Qingshu''s opponent. At the moment, it''s just a four unlike unicorn in the kingdom of false god. Even if the blood of Kirin is revived, song Qingshu can''t kill it. One leg was broken again, and the unicorn roared and roared for a moment, looking at Song Qingshu. His eyes were full of anger, and then went crazy and desperately attacked song Qingshu. Right now. The five super strongmen, including Gu Yuan, also made moves, played Tao skills similar to the God King level, and attacked wantonly. Obviously, they want to take advantage of the fight between Song Qingshu and monsters to jointly defeat song Qingshu, oh, or even kill, so that everything in this small space will be theirs. At this time, Chunjun sword appeared on Song Qingshu''s right hand. There was a "wasteland" lingering on the sword body, and the power of Taoist rules was emerging. Then song Qingshu raised Chunjun sword and waved it to the five strong ones. In a moment, dozens of sword Qi containing the power of golden thunder shot out. The "waste gas" and energy fluctuation on the sword Qi distorted the void where the sword Qi passed. All of a sudden, the Taoist skills of the five super strongmen were directly destroyed by the golden radiance of the sword, and the five super strongmen were concentrated by the sword and flew backwards. There were shocking wounds on their bodies, with blood flowing. The real Qi condensed in the five super strongmen was instantly dispersed. Seeing this scene, all the testers below, including the top 100 testers, were completely shocked. A sword! Just a sword will hurt the five super strong people recognized as qualified to become the strongest of the young generation. The five people have no resistance in the hands of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is not afraid to solve them directly no matter what kind of Taoist skills and soldiers they use! It''s terrible. Although people know that song Qingshu is strong, they didn''t expect that song Qingshu should be so strong! However, at this time, the unicorn seized the opportunity. There was a great power surging on his body, and then rushed directly to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t care about this at all. He saw a square giant tripod printed with Tai Chi on his celestial cover, and then from the giant tripod, black-and-white yin-yang Qi containing the power of the rules of the road emerged, which turned into a regular chain and entangled the unicorn monster. No matter how resistant it was, it couldn''t break free. Chapter 1025 "Boom, boom!" Then song Qingshu used zikun fist and successively hit 18 fists on the unicorn''s body. Each fist has great power to shake the mountains. Even the void is shaking, and the scales and shells are strongly cracked. The flesh and blood are constantly flying, and the demon bones are constantly cracking. The flesh of the puppet empire was so terrible that the eighteen fists fell, and the four unlike unicorns roared with pain. Then the huge demon body was completely exploded, and the flesh and blood were turned into pieces. Then song Qingshu put away the demon pill and the keepsake in the four unlike unicorns. This scene shocked everyone. The five super strong people kept jumping in their hearts. The strength of song Qingshu was too terrible and beyond imagination. In less than a quarter of an hour, the two monsters in the realm of the false god King were solved by song Qingshu with fierce means, and even had no chance to resist. Just then. The dragon on the other side saw that song Qingshu was a monster that connected and killed two false gods in the king''s territory. The huge body wrapped around the lion monster suddenly burst out a strong breath, and then the body kept tightening. The entangled lion monster roared in pain, and its body kept turning around in the dragon''s demon body, but it was useless. In less than ten seconds, a magnificent demon beast in the realm of the false god king was strangled by the dragon. Jiaolong also saw song Qingshu''s actions before. After strangling the lion monster, Jiaolong directly swallowed the lion monster into his mouth, and then two lights and shadows shot at Song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu directly grasped the two lights and shadows in his hand, and then looked at it. It was the demon pill and keepsake in the lion demon beast. At the moment, the five super strong who managed to stabilize their injuries seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter. Even if they joined hands to attack song Qingshu, in the end, song Qingshu killed three bogus gods and got three keepsakes. On the contrary, the five of them received injuries in Song Qingshu''s hands. Then the five people looked at each other. They no longer took the initiative to deal with song Qingshu, but took the initiative to attack the remaining pseudo God King monster and began to rob the keepsake. Moreover, the five people deliberately pulled the battlefield away from Song Qingshu for fear that song Qingshu would rob it. meanwhile. Outside the broken temple, there was a great battle. On the battlefield outside the temple, there is a figure on both sides, which is Luo Zhi. As early as song Qingshu solved the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake, Luo Zhi realized the Tao and stabilized the realm in his body. Then Luo Zhi fought against the Lizard King alone, fighting in full swing. The light was startling, and the waves were surging and terrible. During the battle of one person and one demon, there were large mountains and forests, trees were blown open, and green forests were razed to the ground in many places. It has to be said that Luo Zhi is also a cultivation genius. As the young city master of the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian Road, his strength is naturally invincible. At the moment, he is already the eighth heaven of God. Although he has just entered the eighth heaven of God, song Qingshu can feel that Luo Zhi at the moment is not much worse than that of ancient Yuan Dynasty. At this moment, Luo Zhi, a Taoist soldier with a short knife, confronted the Lizard King in the realm of the false god King alone. The short knife in Luo Zhi''s hand is also a divine king Taoist soldier. Luo Zhi revived part of the power of the divine king Taoist soldier with the power of true Qi and the power of the rules of the road, and then cut out a series of knife awns, which constantly hit the demon body of the lizard king, making a clang sound and splashing out a bunch of fiery sparks. The Lizard King with blood red veins on his back was also hissing. All the people on his body emitted a faint light. The huge demon body pushed hard on the ground and rushed directly to the sky. Then it turned into a red and black shadow and rushed to Luo Zhi. There was a blood red light in the big mouth of his blood basin, which collided with Luo Zhi''s knife. Seeing this, Luo Zhi drank a lot, and his breath was more intense. He was shining with brilliance all over. Obviously, Luo Zhi planned to use the short knife Taoist soldiers to display a divine king level Taoist skill. Luo Zhi''s black hair danced disorderly and had a bullying pressure. Then his short knife burst into a terrible wave, like the God of war attacking. Each blow shook the vacuum and pierced the nearby hills, which shocked the world. Luo Zhi attacked with a short knife in his right hand. Under the increase of the divine king''s Taoist skills, the short knife was full of brilliance. He bombarded the Lizard King and directly blasted the hard skin of the Lizard King into cracks. However, this injury had no effect on the Lizard King. Later, the blood red veins on the back of the Lizard King were shining red. There was a divine power flowing on the veins, and then condensed at the tail. Then the lizard Dynasty roared with Luo Zhi and swept out with its tail. There was a terrible energy fluctuation on its tail. Even the Dao Dao Dao mang played by Luo Zhi was scattered, and then the Lizard King''s tail went towards Luo Zhi. Seeing this, Luo Zhi put the short knife in his hand in front of him, and genuine Qi emerged to resist the Lizard King''s tail. Boom. However, there is too much difference in the realm between the two, and the Lizard King is completely angry at the moment. Luo Zhi is directly swept out by a tail and slammed into the hill. A lot of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, Luo Zhi couldn''t bear the angry blow of the Lizard King in the realm of the false god king, and was hurt in an instant. The other side. Due to the fierce battle here, the demons and beasts in the depths of the hill were disturbed and came here to fight with many testers. Most of these monsters are in the realm of God, and many experimenters can cope with them. Among them, there are six monsters in the realm of false god king, plus the human face purple spider, the Lizard King, the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake killed by song Qingshu and the four unlike Unicorn monsters, just ten monsters in the realm of false god king. At this time, Yan Chaohui and others met a fire spirit ape, which was also a monster in the realm of the false god king, but the breath emitted from its body was stronger than that of the Lizard King. The fire spirit ape''s hair is fire red, its body is the size of a house, and there is a faint red light flashing in the eyes of two bowls of animals. However, this fire spirit ape is different from other apes, monkeys and monsters. It has six strong arms. It can feel that there is a trace of power of the road on the fire spirit ape''s arms. It''s quite terrible. I''m afraid the state of this fire spirit ape is no less than the God king. It''s not too much to say that it is the God King monster. The fire spirit ape stood at the end of the hill and looked at Yan Chaohui and others holding Taoist soldiers against it. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, his face showed an excited color. Chapter 1026 Yan Chaohui, Gu Yuan and other five super strong people can feel the power of the fire spirit ape on the hill. So the five of them joined hands and directly surrounded the fire spirit ape on the carp hill in the void. In front of them, there was a divine king Taoist soldier who helped the Soviet Union with some power. Then Yan Chaohui and the five of them directly urged the Taoist soldiers to bombard the fire spirit ape. In an instant, the fur of the fire spirit ape was blown open, with hot blood splashing out. Nevertheless, Yan Chaohui and others are still very afraid to stare at the fire spirit ape. They know that the fire spirit ape in front of them is not so easy to deal with. Then the fire spirit ape roared, and a very strong breath broke out on his body. He fought directly with Yan Chaohui''s five people, which was earth shaking, dusty, the void was twisting, and the earth was shaking, which was very terrible. But this fire spirit ape is not a real God King monster. It can''t last long in the face of the siege of the five strong men with God King''s combat power. About a quarter of an hour later, the huge body of the fire spirit ape was full of scars. At this time, it can be seen from the big bowl of animal eyes that the fire spirit ape has entered a state of malaise. Finally, Yan Chaohui and the five ancient Yuan people urged the Taoist soldiers one after another to display the Taoist skills at the level of God King. In an instant, there were terrible fluctuations in the space here, interwoven with shengshenghui, and produced great prestige. "Boom -" The fire spirit ape finally couldn''t withstand the attack of five people. His huge body was strangled by the Red Emperor, the power of Taoist soldiers and skills, and even his blood evaporated instantly. Then the demon pill and keepsake in the fire spirit ape were taken out, but the demon pill was destroyed by people''s attack. There are countless cracks on it. The energy and Tao rhyme contained in the demon pill are slowly dissipating. Obviously, this demon pill has become useless. However, the keepsake in the fire spirit ape has become a hot potato. The five people''s cooperation is only a temporary cooperation. In order to fight against song Qingshu, the temporary alliance has encountered a conflict of interests. At this time, song Qingshu on the other side looked at them, then stared at the monster standing in front of him, and then directly fought with the monster. It was an owl with four smart eyes. It was also a God King monster. At this time, it stood in front of song Qingshu, with its wings open enough to block out the sun and cover the world. The eagle feathers on its body can be turned into swords, brushing and ringing, covering every inch of the void. And the speed of the Four Eyed owl is extremely fast. When it slides through the void, it leaves a virtual shadow. The Four Eyed owl seems to want to win song Qingshu with speed, but its abacus is miscalculated. Because song Qingshu''s speed is faster than that of the Four Eyed owl, song Qingshu shows Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and avoids the impact of the Four Eyed owl again and again. With the current state and strength of song Qingshu, it is comparable to the divine king''s Taoist skills to display Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs again. While avoiding the attack of the Four Eyed owl, song Qingshu threw out a real Qi attack one by one and blew it on the body of the Four Eyed owl. The feathers on its back were blown up by song Qingshu''s attack and turned into darkness and lost its original luster. Under the attack of song Qingshu again and again, the speed of the Four Eyed owl is slowly decreasing. Then song Qingshu used the power of the rules of the road to show his kunquan. A golden Kunpeng virtual shadow rose into the sky, huge and unparalleled, shocked his mind, then fell heavily and rushed directly to the fleeing Four Eyed owl. However, the speed of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the Four Eyed owl was caught up by Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, and then suppressed the earth. With only one sound, the eagle was unable to move on the ground. Song Qingshu took back his kunquan fist and offered Chunjun sword. There was a "wasteland" lingering on the sword body. He gently waved a sword towards the Four Eyed owls on the ground. The Four Eyed owls in the divine kingdom were separated instantly, and the demon pill in the body was destroyed by the sword spirit. Then song Qingshu grabbed the keepsake in the Four Eyed owl and put it into the heaven and earth bag. At the same time, Luo Zhi, who fought with the Lizard King, also had results. With the help of Wang Yuan, xuanbingzi and ye Yanjun, Luo Zhi finally killed the Lizard King in the false god realm with the help of the divine king and Taoist soldiers, and then the demon pill and keepsake in his body were also under Luo Zhi''s hands. However, despite the help of Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun, Luo Zhi was also injured. Even Wang Yuan and their three were injured to varying degrees. Then the four of them returned to the futon and began to understand the way of heaven again while exercising their skills to heal their wounds. Other experimenters who saw this scene were gnashing their teeth and retreating outside the temple again. Originally, these testers took these futons while these strong men fought with monsters again, but they didn''t expect that Luo Zhi and others didn''t go to other battlefields to help after defeating lizards and monsters, but returned to the futon. However, these testers did not dare to say anything, nor did they dare to start with Luo Zhi. After all, the people of song Qingshu are nearby. If song Qingshu doesn''t find out, their fate may not be much better. However, before narozhi healed, he gave song Qingshu the keepsake he got from the Lizard King. After all, this kind of thing is useless in their hands, but it will lead to death. Song Qingshu also didn''t refuse. He put away the keepsake directly. So far, song Qingshu also has five pieces in his hand, accounting for as much as half. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan on the other side showed fierce eyes. He didn''t expect Luo Zhi and others to give this keepsake to song Qingshu. You know, Gu Yuan has been taking care of Luo Zhi and others since he entered the road of trial. Then the officials came to the other four super strong men, bowed their heads and whispered, and everyone nodded. At this time, the five super strong once again focused on Song Qingshu, because the threat of song Qingshu is really too great. Only when they work together can they have a glimmer of hope to defeat song Qingshu. Moreover, there were too many keepsakes on Song Qingshu at this time, accounting for half of them. How can the five of them not be jealous. Then, the five super strongmen stared at Song Qingshu with a dignified face. There was anger burning in their eyes. Everyone showed their Taoist Dharma and stood in the void, holding Taoist soldiers in readiness and ready to take action at any time. Feeling the breath of the five super strong people, many testers understand that at the moment, they no longer pay attention to those monsters and intend to join hands to eliminate song Qingshu with all their strength. Chapter 1027 Looking at the uncertain look on the faces of the five people, song Qingshu glanced lightly and said, "why, do you want to rob me of my keepsake? Come on! But with all due respect, don''t think that the five of you have reached the realm of the pseudo God King and are my opponents. If you have to fight, I don''t mind suppressing you! " Hearing the public outcry, I realized that the five super strong people had a stronger breath than before. It turned out that the five people had reached the realm of the pseudo God King. But the false god king is not the strong man of the real God King. He just took half a step and touched this field. However, song Qingshu was not afraid of even the real strong God King. In the eleventh level of the road of trial, he defeated the three guardians of God King, and these five strong puppet God kings were song Qingshu''s opponents? Many experimenters are very skeptical. "Even if we are only the realm of the false god king, but the five of us work together and attack with all our strength, I don''t believe that you can bear only one realm of God!" Tengyunzong''s flying in the clouds looked at Song Qingshu and drank coldly. At the moment, the realm of song Qingshu is only the realm of God, but the five of them are false gods. Even the power of divine knowledge is condensed. In their view, song Qingshu may have such strong combat power only with the help of some secret method. Flying in the clouds also stunned many people, and then deeply shocked. Because although song Qingshu is not a divine king, he once suppressed the three guardians of the divine king. If he is not in the realm of the divine king, he will defeat the strong ones of the divine king. Wouldn''t he be stronger once he took that step? This has made everyone tremble. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu just smiled faintly, looked at the five people who were gathering divine power in the void, shook his head slightly and said, "you can have a try!" As soon as the voice of Song Qing''s book fell, one of the top 100 testers of Tengyun sect flew to the clouds and said that Song Qing''s book had pressed the guardians of the three divine kings at the eleventh pass. Hearing this news, the face flying in the clouds showed a look of horror. He looked at Song Qingshu with an incredible face. Then he observed with the power of divine knowledge and found that song Qingshu was indeed the realm of God. Then a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Does song Qingshu really master this Taoist skill that can improve the realm? Then Ziwei holy land and the top 100 testers of the Meilin Empire spoke to Yan Chaohui and Yang Jun, telling them what song Qingshu had done since he entered the road of trial. After learning about song Qingshu, everyone''s face showed a deep color of fear. Then five people look at me, I look at you, look at each other. Yan Chaohui stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, we know you have a heavenly Taoist soldier comparable to the emperor Taoist soldier. You don''t need to use this Taoist soldier to fight with us, as well as the two monsters!" "Idiot! To deal with you, you still need to use heaven and Taoism soldiers. You look up to yourself! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu sneered repeatedly, which made Yan Chaohui''s five faces green and white. At this time, song Qingshu sent a message to Luo Zhi and others. After receiving the information from Song Qingshu, Luo Zhi and others quickly left the futon. "Whew, whew, whew -" Then song Qingshu shot the seven keepsakes into the five futons in the temple. When the keepsake disappeared into the futon, each Futon suddenly turned into a hazy glory, and a trace of Taoist rhyme emerged, which was extremely mysterious. Seeing this, people also know that as long as they put in three keepsakes, they can open the treasure inheritance sealed in this space, which makes everyone excited and can''t help clenching their fists. Then song Qingshu glanced at Yan Chaohui and the five of them. At this moment, their faces changed greatly, as if they were stared at by the wild beasts in ancient times. Cold air appeared at the bottom of their hearts. They only heard Song Qing''s written and expressionless way: "the last three keepsakes are handed over by you, or do I need to hand them in by myself!" At the moment, song Qingshu''s attitude is quite strong, and a terrible Qi machine erupts on him, which is released without disguise, overwhelming and unique. Surging blood and Qi emerged, and golden lightning lingered around Song Qingshu, making the void "Zizi", which was extremely frightening. When the blood breath of song Qingshu appeared, the heaven and earth aura around him was avoided. Feeling the majestic blood breath of song Qingshu, Yan Chaohui and others turned pale. Although they were shocked and angry because of song Qingshu''s attitude, the Qi given to them by song Qingshu was so terrible that they all gave birth to an unshakable feeling. Yan Chaohui and others feel terrible pressure at the moment, and suddenly feel a trace of bitterness in their hearts. It is the first time in their generation that they meet a strong young man who can make them feel pressure. But they didn''t flinch. After all, they are the strongest of the young generation in the Terran super power. Even in the face of strong enemies, they don''t want to escape. But at this moment, the breath of song Qingshu became stronger and more horizontal. He even had a threat similar to the divine king''s realm, which made Yan Chaohui''s five people burst out cold sweat on their foreheads. Under that powerful pressure, Yan Chaohui and his five people have long lost the courage to fight. At this moment, they know that even if they are the realm of the pseudo God King, even if they work together, they are definitely not the opponent of song Qingshu. Then Yan Chaohui and the five people looked at each other, nodded together and made a decision. Unexpectedly, they shot their three keepsakes onto the remaining three futons. All this was unexpected. Unexpectedly, the super strong of the five false gods King territory took the initiative to put the keepsake into the futon. Everyone thought that the super strong of the five fake gods would have an earth shaking war with song Qingshu, but the practice of the five super strong surprised everyone. Right now. "Boom!" The ten futons in the temple have a keepsake rising and falling. However, at this moment, each Futon seems to have revived real life, showing a terrible brilliance. There are dazzling beams that startle the sky, rumbling and ringing, breaking through the sky. This small space is shaking, the clouds are sweeping, and ten bright light columns stand in a ring between heaven and earth. But when you look carefully, the nine light beams are clearly like bright real dragons. Finally, under the attention of the public, ten light pillars like real dragons rushed into the throne in the center of the temple. Chapter 1028 "Boom!" Suddenly, a most terrible beam of light rose into the sky, originating from the throne, and there was a wave of terror road that had never been before. At the moment when this beam of light appeared, the small space was shaking, and the void was torn open. It seemed that it broke up anytime and anywhere. Obviously, this space could not bear this huge fluctuation. "Is the treasure seal in this space finally going to be untied?" Many experimenters are watching all this nervously. This is a big event on the whole trial road. If it is spread to the outside world, it may even stir the world. I''m afraid even the powerful emperor should pay attention to it. meanwhile. In the energy source of the small world where the road of trial is located, the figure sitting in it felt a strong fluctuation, suddenly opened his eyes, had an amazing energy fluctuation, substantively penetrated the sky, and finally landed at the entrance of the mysterious place in the middle of the desert. This figure is integrated with the origin of the small world. I think of and master the origin of this broken world. Naturally, this figure can perceive everything between this world and know it like the back of my hand. He clearly felt that an incomparably powerful Avenue force was recovering, with an ancient flavor, as if it had been activated from the ancient years above the long river of distant years, separated by at least tens of thousands of years. Then a faint smile appeared on the blurred face of the figure, and then fell into a deep sleep here. At this moment, everyone in the mysterious place feels that this Taoist power is very amazing! There is no doubt that this was definitely left by a strong emperor in the Archaic period. At the same time, in the mysterious place, song Qingshu suddenly sensed that the power of water and fire compatible Avenue in his body was turned into a moribund white cold fire. He was very active and had the impulse to jump out of his body. At the same time, song Qingshu can also feel the traction of an avenue, which seems to be reviving. At this time, song Qingshu suddenly thought of a possibility. The seal of the space here was set by the master of Daowei circulating in the red sand desert, that is, the ancient imperial figure in the origin of the small world. "Boom!" Suddenly, in the dilapidated temple, there was a boundless threat like an ocean, which quietly filled the whole temple, making everyone feel a fatal suffocation and difficult to move. Even song Qingshu felt the oppressive feeling of terror, which was stronger than the Tianjiao in the realm of several fake gods. It seemed that a sacred mountain fell on his shoulders and couldn''t move. It''s like a great emperor in the dust. The supreme breath is powerful in the world, and no one can shake it. What''s going on? In the center of the temple, the tall stone seat standing here is engraved with ancient and complex lines. Although the throne has been dusty for many years, there is still a supreme Tao rhyme flowing on it at this moment. It can be understood that this is an unparalleled God seat, and the people sitting on it were so noble. Suddenly. On the throne, which had been dusty for many years, a figure suddenly appeared, sat on it, looked down on the people, and was supreme. This is a man who looks more than 50 years old. His posture is not so tall, nor so handsome. Even his face looks very ordinary, but his white hair is scattered and his body has an atmosphere that can not be ignored by others. This figure is so simple, just sitting on the throne at one end, but it gives birth to a feeling of being higher than the mountains and wider than the sea. It is great and extraordinary. The figure was covered with wisps of fuzzy fog evolved by the power of heaven. There were special Avenue veins on it, which seemed simple but extremely complex. This is the embodiment of the power of the avenue rules. Only after reaching the realm of the divine emperor can the power of the mastered Avenue rules be condensed into real things and presented in front of us, with incredible power. However, although the strong emperor has the power of several or even dozens of Avenue rules, there are only a few that can truly present the avenue in front of him in a substantive way. Even the strong ones such as the 10th Shenguan City Lord of Dengxian road and the snow God Emperor of Tiandao university are only five fingers. But at the moment, the figure on the throne is overflowing with Avenue veins all over the body. It is like a waterfall covering his body. There are countless and amazing numbers, and each stripe on his body exudes a different Avenue atmosphere. This strength is obviously beyond the divine emperor. And above the divine emperor is the realm of the emperor! The figure on the throne was a strong emperor! And song Qingshu can feel that this person must be more powerful than the Dragon God Emperor in the monster mountain! The Taoist shadow sat on the throne, with white hair scattered all over his head. His snow-white hair was like a Dawson white flame leaping, which looked very strange. The power of the avenue around him was released everywhere. At this moment, everyone knelt down, and the brilliance on the many genius earth treasures in the plain became dim. Even Yan Chaohui and the five of them, the strong ones in the realm of the puppet gods, kept sweating on their foreheads. Finally, they couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt on one knee. But song Qingshu still stood there, tall and slender, with black hair scattered, looking fearlessly at the figure of the great emperor on the throne. The supremacy of the strong in the white haired Empire seemed to have no use for him and was not moved at all. Seeing that song Qingshu was still standing there, everyone was stunned. It was incredible that song Qingshu was safe under the authority of the Empire. Does he pretend to be strong, or can he ignore the authority of the emperor by some means, or can he really ignore the authority of the great emperor? This is what everyone thinks now. Feeling all the stunned eyes, song Qingshu just smiled faintly, and then looked at the figure on the throne. But when song Qingshu''s eyes fell on the throne. On the throne, the white haired emperor''s strong eyes also fell on Song Qingshu, like two sharp swords coming out of their scabbards, extremely fierce and clanging, shaking the world, more like two mountains, falling on Song Qingshu, under terrible pressure. This was deliberately done by the powerful emperor on the throne. Song Qingshu was surprised that a God could resist the authority of the great emperor. It seems that this young man is not simple! Chapter 1029 At this time. Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei and Yang Jun, who knelt on one knee, looked at Song Qingshu standing there with a sneer on their faces. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu dared to provoke the strong emperor like this. In the face of the great emperor''s pressure, he was neither humble nor arrogant, but he was a strong emperor! At the moment, their hearts are eager for the strong emperor on the throne to suppress song Qingshu! "Song Qing calligraphy friend!" At the moment, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun on the other side are all discolored and worried about it. After all, what is in front of us is the real supreme emperor. We can''t provoke but fear. But just then. Song Qingshu''s look sank, but he also deeply understood that the huge gap between himself and the strong man in front of him was as huge as mole ants facing a giant dragon. At present, he couldn''t bear such pressure. Just about to use the power of the golden needle in his Dantian, song Qingshu suddenly felt that the power in his body was formed by the integration of the two main road rules. Sen Bai exploded coldly, turned into a sea of fire, protected himself, and even the pressure around him dissipated. Seeing this, the figure of the emperor''s realm on the throne was surprised, and then looked at Song Qingshu. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that you can do this in a small realm of God. How did you do it?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at the strong emperor on the throne, and then said faintly: "this is my perception from the power of heaven in the red sand desert, and then combined with a kind of Avenue power." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the great emperor on the throne couldn''t help but look at Song Qingshu. These means are absolutely extraordinary. They are not owned by ordinary young people at all, because too many roads that can survive in the desert have passed, and after too long, they can still feel it. How amazing. After all, the power of the Tao of heaven in the red sand desert is left by the powerful emperor on the throne. He knows that for thousands of years, the power of the Tao may have dissipated that day. Even if it still exists, it is estimated that it is only bits and pieces. The young man in front of him can feel it. It can be seen that the young man''s understanding and talent are different. Then the strong emperor on the throne nodded, looked at Song Qingshu, showed a look of appreciation in his eyes, and said, "you are really extraordinary, and I can feel your body is also extraordinary!" Then the Imperial Majesty on the white haired emperor on the throne disappeared like a tide and was no longer imposed on Song Qingshu. Then the strong white haired emperor glanced at the people and looked at the many vibrant young generation. Suddenly, he sighed: "I didn''t expect to wake up for thousands of years. I stayed here for thousands of years and finally waited until your arrival. Although only one person''s qualification is amazing, it''s better than nothing. " Hearing the words of the strong in the white haired Empire, many experimenters felt helpless. Many experimenters are also Wizards of major forces, especially Yan Chaohui and others who are qualified to become the super strong of the young generation. They have unparalleled qualifications. No matter which super force they are, they should pay great attention to it. However, in the eyes of the powerful empire on the throne, they can only be regarded as a little extraordinary. Only song Qingshu was outstanding at the scene. However, it was not this that surprised everyone. The strong white haired emperor on the throne was a figure who had lived for more than ten thousand years. Ten thousand years ago, what era was that? That was the Archaic period. Could it be said that the great emperor was a strong man existing in the Archaic period. But can the strong emperor really survive for ten thousand years? Or is it that the one in front of us has surpassed the imperial realm and achieved a higher realm, but since ancient times, the strong imperial realm is the strongest realm in the world. What is the realm above the imperial realm and how terrible should the strength be? This makes everyone tremble. If so, it''s really a hell of a thing. Looking at the stunned many experimenters, the white haired emperor on the throne smiled, and then a jasper bottle appeared in his palm. It was transparent and glittering, with green mans flowing, and there were mysterious rules and powers on it, complex and mysterious. The jade bottle is actually a divine bottle condensed from the traces of the road. Just this one mouth of the jade bottle is priceless. Even the strong emperor will be crazy about it. However, it was clearly visible in the jade bottle that several drops of five colored liquid were flowing. Each drop was shining with dazzling brilliance and sending out vast Avenue fluctuations, as vast as an ocean of Avenue power. And it can be seen that there are hidden roads in the liquid, and the order God chain condensed by the power of rules is intertwined, containing a strong Tao rhyme. "This is the treasure I left here, the spring of the avenue. This must be your real purpose here. " Then the strong emperor on the throne looked at the stunned people below and said with a faint smile. Hearing the speech, everyone was confused. What is the so-called "spring of the avenue"? He seemed to feel the confusion of the people. The strong emperor on the throne looked at the jade bottle in the palm of his hand, and then said: "The power of the way is formed by the rules of the way of heaven specified by the consciousness of the way of heaven. If the consciousness of the way of heaven allows, the cultivator can arouse the power of the way of heaven and feel the power of the way. The spring of the avenue is the energy source of all the heavenly forces in the world. It can be said that the origin of all the forces of the avenue of time is formed by the spring of the avenue. " Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the spring of the avenue was so mysterious. The spring of the avenue was the source of the power of all the rules of the avenue, that is to say, the avenue they feel now is only a trace of the spring, perhaps only one tenth of it. However, the power of the road rules generated by the original power of this tens of millions of Qi is so powerful. The liquid in the jade bottle is the spring of the spring of the avenue, and the power of the heavenly way contained in it is so surging. If these treasures are given to a strong man on the top of the emperor, perhaps he can feel the spring of the avenue through refining, and he can break through the emperor and achieve the throne. And if these pseudo God kings refine their feelings, although they can''t refine all the feelings of this avenue spring, they can also become the realm of God King in one fell swoop, and they must be the top God King. Chapter 1030 It turned out that the treasure sealed in this space was this. Looking at the jade bottle in the hands of the strong white haired emperor on the throne, everyone looked excited. If they could get the jade bottle, they would certainly get great benefits. It can refine the spring water of the spring of the avenue in the jade bottle. With the improvement of the realm of one word, the perception of the avenue will definitely have a qualitative leap. Even if you can''t refine, you can''t understand the spring water of the spring of the avenue. However, if you hand this thing to your own forces, you can also exchange for something more useful to yourself, such as Taoism, Taoism technology or advanced Taoist soldiers, And even become a core member of the power. In any case, as long as the jade bottle of Tao, it can definitely get great benefits! The figure on the throne is a strong emperor. From the Archaic period to this era, it must be countless readers. At the moment, the strong people in the white haired Empire have already felt the excitement and shock in the hearts of the people tested below, even with a trace of greed. Everyone wants to get the spring of the spring of the avenue. At this time, the strong white haired emperor made the jade bottle in his palm float in front of the people with a trace of divine power, so that the people could more clearly feel the mystery of the spring of the avenue. Seeing the jade bottle floating in front of the road, people gathered together to see it more carefully. Some people had the impulse to seize the jade bottle, but the impulse was pressed down, not to mention that there were so many testers here. How can the majesty of a strong emperor be blasphemed? If you do such a thing under the eyes of a great emperor, it''s not that the old longevity is hanged and your life is too long! The liquid in the Tao trace jade bottle containing the spring water of the spring of the avenue is glittering with bright colorful glow. Every drop is like a magnificent agate, glittering and translucent, with a special aesthetic feeling. However, as like as two peas, the supreme people are aware of the fact that the liquid in the jade bottle is exactly the same as the extraordinary and seemingly ordinary springs, but they are permeating the vast energy of the avenue. Staring at the liquid in the jade bottle, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and the originally calm look in his eyes changed. Obviously, song Qingshu was also a little interested in the spring of the spring of the avenue in the jade bottle. This avenue spring is not to say that ordinary people, even the emperor and even some legendary emperors should be jealous and moved. If they get it, it will have unimaginable wonderful use. At this moment, song Qingshu''s body overflowed with a terrible Qi. The golden thunder capital in his body surged out of his body. Chunjun sword also appeared on his right hand. The blood power of song Qingshu''s whole body was boiling. The terrible God could recover and be ready to fight at any time. Because song Qingshu knew that no matter what he thought about the spring of the avenue spring, many testers present would attack him at the first time. After all, the strength of song Qingshu is there. He is the biggest threat among all present. If others want to compete for the spring of the avenue, they must solve song Qingshu first before there is a possibility. Then, not only song Qingshu, but also other experimenters operated Taoism. Their real Qi was surging. The void was full of all kinds of Avenue powers. All kinds of Taoist soldiers exuded dazzling brilliance and fell in front of each experimenter. Every drop flows in the bottle of Tao trace God. Just the vast road fluctuation is enough to make everyone tremble. The chain of order formed by the power of the rule of the road is intertwined in the spring, which makes people deeply understand the preciousness of these drops of spring water. Yan Chaohui, Gu Yuan and other strong people in the realm of the false god King were also excited, ignited a strong desire and determined to get it. This time. Ye Yanjun, ye Jiadi''s daughter, who had been standing behind song Qingshu at the ninth Shenguan of Dengxian Road, stared closely at the spring of the avenue in the Taoist trace jade bottle, and then slowly opened his mouth, with a cold voice like the sound of nature: "senior, I don''t think we can get such a precious thing for no reason." The Ye family at the ninth Shenguan of Dengxian road was the family that founded Dengxian road together with the ancient family. Although the strength of the Ye family was not as strong as the ancient family, when the two ancestors created Dengxian Road, the Ye family was like a military master. As ye''s family, ye Yanjun is naturally very intelligent and has not been dazzled by the water of the downed spring. Hearing the speech, the white haired emperor on the throne smiled and said, "sure enough, she is a very good girl. She is very smart. I understand it so soon. Although the spring of the spring of the avenue was refined by us, we refined some guards for the spring. If you want to get the spring of the spring of the avenue, you must defeat these guards. After ten thousand years, the strength of these guards should be reduced. " When the words fell, the strong man in the white haired empire on the throne smiled at the many experimenters below, then rose to the sky and sat on the sky. Then I saw a human puppet suddenly appear on the throne, full of strong breath, and the power of profound road rules lingered around him, looking extremely powerful. But fortunately, although this puppet is powerful, it is only the kingdom of God. Then a set of snow-white armor appeared on the puppet''s body surface, which was branded with white strange lines, intertwined with each other The puppet''s hand is holding a snow-white epee. Although the Epee is snow-white and looks pure, there is a terrible smell of blood on it. It seems that there is a sea of blood emerging, and there are all kinds of bones. It is shocking. Obviously, countless lives must have been lost under the snow-white Epee. All this is amazing. I''m afraid this suit of armor and Epee are extraordinary Taoist soldiers, overflowing with snow white light, adding the power of puppets. When the puppet completely entered the combat state, the Taoist trace jade bottle loaded with the spring water of the spring of the avenue was put into his own body by the puppet, that is, if you want to get the spring water of the spring of the avenue, you must completely destroy the puppet. And this made many people''s faces greatly changed. You know, Kui lie was wearing armor. This armor was not an ordinary weapon, but a real Taoist soldier. The energy fluctuation on it seemed to be stronger than the divine king Taoist soldiers in the hands of Yan Chaohui and others. Chapter 1031 The defensive power of this kind of Taoist armor can be imagined. It can be said that it is broken. Moreover, the Epee in the puppet''s hand is also extraordinary. Just by the strong bloody gas emitted from the Epee, people know that the puppet must be more than the God King. At this point. In the center of the broken temple, on the dusty throne, the human puppet sits on it, and his whole body is overflowing with powerful road fluctuations. Looking down at many experimenters, the position of his chest, the trace jade bottle is faintly visible, filled with white brilliance, showing strong energy fluctuations, attracting everyone''s attention. "Rob!" Suddenly, I don''t know who said and shouted. Yan Chaohui, Gu Yuan and others who stood in the front, as well as those top 100 testers rushed up at the first time. Even ordinary testers were unwilling to fall behind and rushed up. Although their strength was poor, the temptation of the spring of the avenue spring. Then, one by one figures flew up quickly, covering the sky and the earth. There were hundreds of figures. Even if the strength was very different, the number of testers was large enough for ants to kill elephants, which could suppress the strength of human puppets. Seeing this, Yan Chaohui, Gu Yuan and others who rushed to the mouth frowned. They didn''t expect that all the testers under the God''s five Heaven wanted to take part in it. "Get out!" At this time, Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei, Gu Yuan, Yang Jun and Huo Ru, the five strong puppet gods, looked at the many undead testers behind them, raised their eyes and drank cold. They overflowed with brilliance, great power and surging divine power. They immediately shocked and vomited blood. They were far from enemies. It is impossible for other people to get these sacred things. They are the fruit of the Tao they have been pursuing for more than two months in this mysterious space. How can they be touched by others. Moreover, even if they get these treasures, they have to be ordered to take them out of the road of trial and return them to their own power. All of a sudden, the super strong of the five fake gods rushed to the front. The divine king Taoist soldiers in their hands immediately made a terrible light and split into the human puppet on the throne. "Boom!" For a moment, the energy light emitted from several Shenwang Taoist soldiers shone on the whole temple, and the terrible Qi fluctuated and rumbled. Several top powers joined hands to snatch the jade bottle inside the human puppet. As the strongest of the five super powers, Yan Chaohui rushed up first, and the right palm urged the Taoist soldiers with divine power. The divine king Taoist soldiers floating in front of him began to recover slowly, shining brightly on it, and instantly condensed into a dazzling energy column, straight to the chest of the human puppet on the throne. And not only that, Yan Chaohui''s other hand made a seal with one hand, real Qi emerged and energy surged. Dozens of one foot long sword shadows appeared around him. Then Yan Chaohui''s handprint changed, and the dozens of sword shadows suddenly formed a sword array, which was just like the legendary immortal killing sword array. However, this sword array is not a real immortal sword array. It was created by the founding fathers of the Meilin Empire to imitate the immortal sword array on the ancient scroll. It is divided into two parts, one is the shenhuang sword array, and the other is the Shenwang sword array. Although it is a textile, it is very difficult to cultivate. There are few elders in the Presbyterian court of Meilin Empire, but Yan Chaohui has cultivated the divine kingdom. However, the energy fluctuation and brilliance on the sword array are obviously that Yan Chaohui has not really cultivated it, but it is also extremely powerful. Then Yan Chaohui waved his big hand, and the immortal killing sword array in the vertical and void was pushed in the past, and the void seemed to be completely blown up. When the immortal killing sword array flew to the human puppet, a blue light suddenly appeared on Yan Chaohui''s tianlinggai, and then the blue light or made a long sword, which flashed with the power of majestic Avenue rules, and then directly stabbed the puppet on the throne. Just for a moment, Yan Chaohui made three extremely fierce attacks. At this time, Yan Chaohui really showed his strength. Before, because song Qingshu was too strong, it was like they could not resist it. Now, when his opponent is changed into a human puppet, Yan Chaohui has almost displayed his strongest attack, which also makes the world white. Yan Chaohui, a super strong person in the realm of the pseudo God King, is still very powerful. "Boom!" When Yan Chaohui''s attack will fall on the throne. The puppet sitting there suddenly shot his hand, as if he felt the terrible danger from Yan Chaohui. The heavy sword in his hand bloomed a strange milky white brilliance, which turned into a vast ocean of energy. The waves beat the waves, as if there were a lot of strong waves, beating the attack from Yan Chaohui. Then the puppet on the throne suddenly rushed to the sky and merged with the energy wave in the sky. The snow-white middle soared across the sky and rowed the sky. With a "clang" sound, the nearly completely recovered Shenwang Taoist soldiers were swept away, and the true Qi and brilliance above were dimmed. The place where Yan Chaohui''s divine king Taoist soldiers collided with the puppet''s epee was even more shocking. Then the mighty energy wave directly impacted the immortal killing sword array. When the two collided, the void was shaking. The aura of heaven and earth in such a small space was almost collapsed by the terrible energy fluctuation. The magnificent energy wave was like destroying a machine, blowing up the shadow of Dao Dao sword in the immortal killing sword array, turning into a little star light and dissipating in the void. The puppet directly ignored the long sword condensed by the power of the rules of the road. He raised his right palm and grabbed the long sword. In an instant, the seemingly terrible long sword disappeared directly, and no power was brought into play. All this is just a millimetre, destroying the withered and decaying. Finally, in the energy wave, the shadow of the snow-white Epee appeared and directly cleaved to Yan Chaohui, which made him cold all over. He felt a bone breaking crisis that he had not had before. Goose bumps all over his body exploded, and the crisis of death was approaching. Yan Chaohui is crazy to display defensive Taoist skills, and even offered a defensive divine king Taoist soldier again to resist the middle of the puppet, but it is still useless. The snow-white heavy sword directly bounced the divine king Taoist soldier and continued to force Yan Chaohui. Yan Chaohui saw this, and he was also a God King Taoist soldier who couldn''t care to be bounced off. He constantly showed his Taoist skills one by one, and then he kept going backwards. The other experimenters in this scene were extremely shocked and frightened. Strong people in the realm of false gods such as Yan Chaohui could not resist the puppet''s attack. Chapter 1032 This time. The cloud flying and others who stood aside to watch the war smelled their hands, sacrificed their God King and Taoist soldiers, and went to Jiuzhu Yan Chaohui. In any case, none of their five strong puppet Kings is indispensable, otherwise they will lose the capital to compete with this puppet and to deal with song Qingshu. For a moment, the nearly fully recovered Shenwang Taoist soldiers were playing a terrible light to brighten the world, bombarding the snow-white heavy sword in the energy wave, blowing up the vast brilliance, and then several people brought Yan Chaohui back like lightning. But even so, Yan Chaohui''s armor was cut by a milky white sword, with blood splashing and shocking attention. When he was rescued by yunzhongfei and others, he immediately sat down on the ground and coughed up blood, and his body was invaded by the power of the avenue rules above the sword. Yan Chaohui quickly took out the pill and took it down, operated the Taoism, and was forced out of the avenue rules and qualifications for a long time. Everyone did not expect that the puppet on the throne would be so terrible. It was really unexpected. However, it is obviously impossible for several people to stop at this step. After Yan Chaohui''s injury was stabilized, several people shot together, and they no longer stopped the shots of other experimenters. On the contrary, they moved them intentionally or unintentionally, with the help of the strength of many experimenters to counter the puppets. Ants kill elephants. This is the idea in the hearts of several people. However, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun on Dengxian Road, plus the top 100 testers, all did not take action, but looked on coldly. Because song Qingshu didn''t do anything, and these people were on the road to immortality, either unintentionally or intentionally. Song Qingshu helped them. At the moment, of course, they follow song Qingshu''s lead. The Jiaolong stands at the end of the crowd to help the scale and silver leopard heal. Although the Jiaolong is a divine king monster, it has a trace of real dragon blood in its body. If the Jiaolong sees that the scale and silver leopard is injured, it will not help it heal, but will swallow it into its stomach and have a full meal. But at the moment, the dragon and the scale and silver leopard are the same monsters accepted by song Qingshu. They are brothers. If the brothers are in trouble, the dragon will naturally help. At this time, many experimenters shot at the throne in the center of the temple one after another, attacking with true Qi and skills, and constantly bombarding the puppets who returned to the throne again, blowing up terrible attacks. It can be said that this is an extremely terrible offensive, which can destroy several mountains in an instant. Even if the real God King is not ready, they should avoid it at the first time and dare not face it, because such a dense attack can definitely seriously hurt the God King. As the saying goes, a large number will lead to qualitative change and achieve terrible results. But the other side. The puppet on the throne was condescending, and his body exuded an amazing breath. His whole body was a collection of milky Avenue power. Soon, it formed a field condensed by the force of Avenue rules, which directly shrouded within a radius of five feet centered on the throne. The milky white Avenue field seemed to be an absolute defense. All the attacks of the experimenter fell on the field. Although the field was constantly shaken by the bombing, it seemed to collapse at any time, it never collapsed. Everyone was surprised at the firmness of the milky white Avenue field. Many experimenters did not expect that they would not completely collapse in the Milky road field after receiving the full blow of so many powerful gods! However, the song Qingshu, who stood aside to watch the war, showed a look of disdain, disdaining the avenue field displayed by the puppet and the attacks made by many testers. At this time, song Qingshu had already seen through that the ivory Avenue field displayed by the puppet clearly turned and dispersed the attack forces with the help of the round advantage, so as to continuously unload them. Moreover, the attacks of many testers are one after another, bombarding the puppets on the throne in all directions, not focusing on one part at a time. In this way, those attacks can be easily removed. Otherwise, if so many God level attacks come from bombardment, even the top God King will step back and dare not block hard. "Several Taoist brothers, we will fight together again. The avenue field will not last long!" Just then, flying in the clouds stood on the void, looked at the many testers below and shouted. Then the cloud flew out, and the super genius from Tengyun Pavilion appeared a big knife in his hand. It was covered with ancient patterns, and his whole body was blooming with a strong breath, pointing at the puppet on the throne from a distance. At this moment, the magic power of the whole body was gathering, and then poured into the big knife. Then the big knife was lifted by the cloud, and the power of the rules of the road was blooming. The body of the knife was constantly absorbing the surging power of heaven and earth. Then the cloud flew a knife, and in an instant, a five incomparable knife Qi exploded at the puppet. The puppet just raised his heavy sword and split a huge sword in an instant, as if to split the whole world in half. Then, Yang Jun made the same move. The Dragon Sword of the divine king level in his hand was completely revived. A dragon chant surprised nine days. The whole sword seemed to be completely transformed into a real dragon. There were several ways of dragon Qi, roaring and chanting, and the dragon power filled the air, constantly bombarding the avenue around the puppet. The other side. Huo Ru also sacrificed the strongest Taoist soldiers he brought and poured the majestic power of true Qi. Then there were amazing invisible energy fluctuations on the Taoist soldiers, which seemed to annihilate everything and bombard the avenue field continuously, making the whole broken Temple shining. Yan Chaohui, who was stable and well injured, was also constantly attacking. The Taoist soldiers in his hands shot a bright and fierce light through the Xiaohan and rushed straight at the puppet. The four strong puppet kings attacked together and bombed the milky white Avenue around the puppet. Their divine power was surging and surging, which was stronger than ever before. In the rear, there are many trials of the Lord''s realm, which are also constantly shaking the avenue field, and the battle has entered a white hot stage. At this time, the ancient yuan did not make a move, but stood side by side with Luo Zhi and others and looked at all this indifferently. After all, I''ve provoked song Qingshu. At the moment, song Qingshu hasn''t moved. If I''m going to fight with Yan Chaohui, how will he deal with song Qingshu in ancient yuan at that time! Chapter 1033 However, Gu Yuan still kept his strength secretly. Once he had the opportunity, he would certainly take the shot and rob the jade bottle. After all, it was an opportunity against the sky. Even if he didn''t hesitate to completely offend song Qingshu, he would have to fight. Now. All the experimenters, including those puppet gods, used their powerful Taoist skills to bomb the sky. It was extremely fierce, and the whole broken temple was collapsing. In the void, the dagger in the hand of flying in the cloud continuously condenses its strength. In the sky, the power of heaven and earth shining with colorful glow is continuously instilled into the dagger, making the whole body of flying in the cloud bloom with strands of glowing glow. There is a terrible energy fluctuation on it, which is constantly blooming. It has reached the point that it can hurt the strong of the God King, and then waved to the puppet on the throne one knife after another. The battle showed an increasingly white hot stage. The void trembled and was torn open by the terrible energy fluctuations. However, at this time, song Qingshu made a move that surprised everyone. Song Qingshu glanced at the scene in the temple from a distance, and the next moment he stepped away, left the broken temple, left the hill and went to the seriously damaged plain and forest. Seeing this scene, no matter Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei, Gu Yuan Luo Zhi, or other experimenters, they all showed doubts. It is reasonable to say that such a strong song Qingshu can''t be moved by the spring of the avenue spring, but why doesn''t he attack the guardian puppet at the moment, but turn around and go to the mountains behind him. However, Yan Chaohui and others no longer pay attention to the trend of song Qingshu. It is a great advantage for them that song Qingshu does not participate. Why did song Qingshu suddenly leave the temple and the hill? Was he really not interested in the spring of the avenue spring? Of course not. After watching the battle for so long, song Qingshu understood that the puppet still didn''t do his best, but in this way, Yan Chaohui and others, as well as those ¡¤ testers in the Lord''s realm, had no way to take the puppet. Obviously, it''s not easy to defeat the guardian puppet, and they can''t do it in an hour and a half. This was originally a small inner heaven and earth. At that time, the small heaven and earth specially opened up by the emperor''s powerful man on the sky was only tens of miles around, not very big, nor a complete world. However, in this small space, it is the avenue atmosphere of the emperor''s territory, which can continuously absorb the heaven and earth aura of the outside world, feed and nourish this space. This is why this small space can grow such heaven and earth elixirs and give birth to many natural materials and treasures. Soul inducing grass, binglingguo, octagonal black ice grass, Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum and other precious miraculous herbs even in the ancient times appear in the mountains and forests, with a faint fluorescence on the surface. Each elixir here is extremely precious. It is enough to auction the sky high price of millions or even tens of millions of gold coins, and there is absolutely no market. However, there are many here, which is the accumulation of thousands of years in this small space. Even some Tiancai and Dibao have a drug age of more than a thousand years. Once the drug age of Tiancai and Dibao reaches a thousand years, the efficacy will surge greatly. Even some miraculous drugs have the function of directly improving the strength of users, which is precious. Although some of them were destroyed during the war against the pseudo God King monster, most of them are still intact. At the moment, many testers are guarded by the attacker''s blood armor. It is rare for no one to pick the Tiancai earth treasures. Song Qingshu appeared in this seriously damaged mountain forest, picked one Tiancai and Dibao, and several Tiancai and Dibao entered the body space in a moment. But what song Qingshu didn''t expect was that on the other side of the mountain forest, ye Yanjun, the daughter of Ye Jiadi at the ninth God pass of Dengxian Road, was also picking elixirs. Although the spring water of the spring of the avenue is the supreme treasure and has great attraction, ye Yanjun knows that he does not have the strength to snatch the spring water of the spring of the avenue with so many testers. However, there are many Tiancai and Dibao in this mountain forest. Since five people picked them, since they had no chance with the spring of the avenue, it was worthwhile to take these Tiancai and Dibao back to Ye''s house. This is Ye Yanjun''s idea. Song Qingshu and ye Yanjun picked one Tiancai treasure in one direction respectively. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone picked at least 12 or 13. But with the passage of time, they both kept getting closer to each other, because the area where they could pick Tiancai and Dibao became more and more. Finally, half an hour later, they were still far away from each other. Because in the middle of each other, there is a special flower, only the size of a palm, with a faint red light flowing through the whole body, and the fragrance on the flower escapes. Looking at this strange and never seen flower, song Qingshu called out a system that had not been used for a long time, and then asked for information about this many flowers. As song Qingshu''s voice dropped, there was an invisible smell from the center of song Qingshu''s eyebrows and disappeared into the little flower. Then the cold voice of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the other side. Ye Yanjun stared at the flower in a daze. Obviously, she had never seen this strange flower, but ye Yanjun could feel that the strange flower in front of her must be extraordinary, and there was no other vegetation around the flower, which showed that the grade of the flower was very high. It does not allow other low-level elixirs to grow next to it. Ye Yanjun wanted to take off the flower, but seeing that song Qingshu opposite her didn''t speak, ye Yanjun also didn''t do it. Just then. "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the test is over!" As the sound of the system disappeared, a piece of information about the little flower poured into song Qingshu''s mind. It turns out that this little flower is called linxuehua, which is a 2000 year old elixir. It is said that in ancient times, an ordinary flower grew in the mausoleum of the auspicious beast Kirin and was soaked in the divine blood of the Kirin all the year round, which changed into a flower of blood. Chapter 1034 Later, a strong man discovered that he took it and named it "Lin Xuehua". Seeing that this remark was very rare, the strong man carefully cultivated it and finally cultivated more than hundreds. Later, after the strong man died, five people could find the time when the seeds of Lin Xuehua fell. This Lin blood flower can not only nourish the flesh, turn into endless vitality and prolong life. If you refine it, you can directly improve your realm. After seeing the news of the system, a faint surprise appeared on the face of song love letter. Unexpectedly, he met a natural material and earth treasure with a history of 2000 years here. If it were the outside world, it would be a treasure of unparalleled value. The natural materials and earth treasures that can prolong life in the world are almost very rare. Only some top forces and super forces can save so many trees. Moreover, this kind of natural material and earth treasure is generally an unparalleled natural material and earth treasure for thousands of years, which will last longer than the divine king and even some powerful divine emperors. Once human beings reach their old age and their longevity will be exhausted, they will become extremely eager for this kind of natural materials and earth treasures to prolong life. Even the elixir that can only increase their life by one year is priceless in the eyes of such people. However, on the other hill beside the hill where the blood Lin flower grows, there is a dark green grass, on which the Yin Qi and evil spirit are dispersed. At a glance, it can be seen that it is the natural material and earth treasure to the end of the cathode. Looking at the grass on the hill emitting the shade of cold, ye Yanjun''s beautiful face showed a color of surprise. Obviously, this dark green grass, she also doesn''t know. You know, the Ye family at the ninth Shenguan on Dengxian road is the family with the most miraculous drugs in the whole human family. Its family was famous for planting miraculous drugs in the ancient times. In the Archaic period, many divine kings, emperors and even powerful emperors went to the Ye family to seek magic medicine, and they would also give the Ye family corresponding remuneration. Therefore, it is conceivable that the Ye family''s wealth in the Archaic period. Although the Ye family''s medicine garden was almost destroyed in the battle of the ancient times, and the Ye family was also badly hit and almost destroyed, nevertheless, the Ye family also preserved many seeds of miraculous medicine, and several powerful gods of the Ye family took the Ye family away from home. In the next hundred years, the Ye family gradually recovered its strength. Although it was not as strong as one tenth of the peak period, it was also a family that could be compared with the top forces. During the period when the Ye family was cultivating and recuperating and gradually regaining their strength, the Ye family joined forces with many families to compete for territory with monsters and Daoling people, and then founded Dengxian road and opened wormholes connected with all small worlds. After thousands of years of development, up to now, Dengxian road is still a super force of the human race, and the Ye family is also a self Library of elixir seeds spread through the family from generation to generation, and still becomes the first family of elixir planting in this era. As the legitimate daughter of the Ye family, ye Yanjun, who is also highly expected by the Ye family, doesn''t know xuelinhua, even the dark green grass elixir. Of course, ye Yanjun is very surprised. At this time, song Qingshu called out the system again and asked. Then the sound of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear: "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the Ye Yanjun looked at the grass and murmured, "why is this miraculous herb so strange? It emits a breath, which makes people feel a trace of uneasiness. It seems that this grass is not a miraculous herb, but more like a evil thing." After that, ye Yanjun looked up at Song Qingshu, as if to see how song Qingshu would react when he saw these two herbs that she didn''t even know. But when she looked up, she found that song Qingshu just stood there motionless, staring at the two herbs growing on different hills. Her face was very plain, and she didn''t seem to feel any novelty about these two strange herbs. Looking at Song Qingshu''s very calm appearance, ye Yanjun is more curious about song Qingshu. But at this time. "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of scanning and analysis. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the test is over!" As the cold prompt sound of the system gradually disappeared in Song Qingshu''s ears, a very clear breath poured into song Qingshu''s mind, and then turned into messages. Then song Qingshu entered his mind and looked at the information. At this time, song Qingshu knew what the dark blue strange grass in front of him was. This strange dark green grass is called Xuanyin grass. It is said that it only grows in the place where Yin Qi is most abundant. If it is eaten and refined, it can make the true Qi or divine power in the cultivator have a very Yin characteristic and make it immortal. And the general Xuanyin grass is only five inches long, but this Xuanyin grass is half a foot long. The dark cyan veins on the grass leaves are flowing with fluorescence, the leaves are crystal clear, and the air of Taiyin is winding. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary natural material and earth treasure, but a ten thousand year medicine treasure. At this time, song Qingshu knew that Xuanyin grass was a rare variety among the natural materials and earth treasures. Now it has appeared, and the drug age is very high. It can be as old as 3000 years. Tiancai Dibao can prolong its life by ten years after a thousand years. Once it exceeds 2500 years, it will advance by leaps and bounds and increase its efficacy several times. Such miraculous medicine can not only cure Taoist wounds, but also prolong life for more than 300 years. It can be called a real priceless treasure. Even the supreme gods should be jealous and crazy. However, 2500 years is a round bottleneck of miraculous medicine. Just like human friars breaking through from God to God King, or God King to God Emperor, they also need to survive the thunder robbery. However, most miraculous drugs can not survive the thunder robbery unharmed. They are either destroyed once, reduced by the same level, or reduced to ordinary products. This Xuanyin grass has a year of 3000 years. Song Qingshu didn''t expect that such a supreme treasure of heaven and earth also exists in this small world, which is amazing. Chapter 1035 But on the opposite side, ye Yanjun, the daughter of the Ye family, stood upright and graceful, and her eyes fell on the Xuanyin grass with a history of 3000 years, which was obviously moved. Just then. "Song Qingshu, Taoist friend, are you interested in these two miraculous drugs?" Ye Yanjun actually opened his mouth. Although his voice was as cold as ever, it was clear that he was asking song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, Song Qing picked his sword eyebrow and said faintly, "then?" "Song Daoyou, although these two little women don''t know each other, as a family of elixirs, these two elixirs are very important to my Ye family." Ye Yanjun looked at Song Qingshu and said faintly, but his tone was surprisingly strong. The lotus step stepped out, and his figure was as light as an immortal, which attracted people''s attention. But at this moment, he rushed to two Tiancai and Dibao like lightning, and wanted to grab it in the first time. Ye Yanjun''s body method is light and nimble. He doesn''t eat human fireworks like a fairy, but his speed is very fast. The next moment he came to the two Tiancai and Dibao, stretched out his catkin and wanted to pick it. Just this moment. A long white palm blocked Ye Yanjun''s picking. It was obvious that song Qingshu was coming. It was a little faster than ye Yanjun, and bent its fingers to reveal a bright power of true Qi and hit Ye Yanjun. Seeing this, ye Yanjun quickly dissipated song Qingshu''s offensive into the invisible, which is really extraordinary. This scene, however, surprised song Qingshu. Unexpectedly, ye Yanjun, who followed the crowd, was a little stronger than Na luozhi. After all, song Qingshu just bent his fingers out of the attack. Even Luo Zhi didn''t dare to take it easily, but ye Yanjun easily blocked the attack. However, song Qingshu smiled and stood on both sides of the hill with Ye Yanjun. Less than a Zhang away, song Qingshu''s powerful Qi machine was constantly emerging, forcing Ye Yanjun to say, "do you want these two miraculous herbs? Then we have to see if you have this ability! " "Boom!" After the words fell, song Qingshu really shot and was patted out by the lingering right palm of the power of golden lightning like an immortal monument made of gold. "Roar" with the golden radiance all over the sky, the whole earth was shaking, the void trembled and almost burst. On the other side, seeing that song Qingshu didn''t say a word, he started. He saw that ye Yanjun''s delicate body trembled. It was obvious that he was also afraid. With a light Zha sound, he also clapped his hands with a Taoist skill comparable to the realm of the divine king, and attacked song Qingshu''s attack. The power of golden lightning in Song Qingshu collided with Ye Yanjun''s Taoist skills, and the sky and earth immediately collapsed. The whole small world seemed to be shaken by it. Flying sand and stones, and the earth burst into huge dark cracks, which was quite terrible. However, with the intention of both sides, the attack power did not affect the two Tiancai and Dibao, otherwise such attacks would inevitably annihilate any Tiancai and Dibao. However, despite this, the terrible energy fluctuation still rippled. Even many testers who were fighting puppets felt it. They turned their heads and found that the place where the energy fluctuation came was the direction of song Qingshu''s departure. For this, many testers, including Yan Chaohui, Gu Yuan and others, were surprised and confused, so they didn''t know why. Then the people looked at it with divine thoughts. Only then did they find that song Qingshu was fighting with a woman, and there were two precious natural materials and earth treasures not far from them. At this time, Yan Chaohui, Gu Yuan and other strong people understood. No wonder song Qingshu and the woman didn''t give a hand to the puppet who guarded the spring of the avenue. It turned out that they were interested in the natural materials and treasures of the land. I saw that song Qingshu and ye Yanjun fought with each other constantly, with fists and feet. In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of hundreds of moves. Seemingly ordinary attacks can often achieve unimaginable terrorist powers, earth shaking, and even move across this area, so as not to cause the destruction of natural materials and earth treasures nearby. At this time, song Qingshu condensed his Qi, and the power of the rules of the road also appeared. Then he saw his right hand haunted by the power of golden lightning, holding his palm as a fist. Suddenly, a Golden Shadow of Kunpeng appeared on Song Qingshu''s right fist. When song Qingshu punched, the Kunpeng virtual shadow immediately had a circle of invisible energy fluctuations spreading like lightning, and then the Kunpeng virtual shadow shook it! This fist is the zikun fist that song Qingshu bestowed with the power of blood and the power of Da Dao rules. Its power is at least five times higher than that of the general zikun fist! Destroy the place where Kunpeng''s virtual shadow passes, everything is destroyed, ashes disappear, and nothing exists anymore. Seeing this, ye Yanjun''s eyes showed a startling color. For zikun boxing, ye Yanjun had seen song Qingshu perform it before, but the boxing technique performed by song Qingshu was very different from that before. Although the self Kun fist played by song Qingshu before has the appearance of Kun Peng virtual shadow, the Kun Peng virtual shadow is blue, and this time the Kun Peng virtual shadow above song Qingshu''s right fist is gold. Obviously, song Qingshu advanced zikun boxing by a means, and ye Yanjun didn''t expect that song Qingshu could enhance the power of a Taoist skill so much by its own means. However, ye Yanjun has seen the means of song Qingshu before, but he still dares to attack song Qingshu. Obviously, ye Yanjun is also unusual, not the strength of God liuchongtian on the surface. Only heard Ye Yanjun''s light Zha, his whole body was illuminated by colorful light, operated Taoism, real Qi and even a divine power gushed out of Ye Yanjun''s body, and then a beautiful lotus appeared in his palm. Each petal was so crystal clear and beautiful. But it was this lotus that suddenly sparkled with terrible energy fluctuations and the power of the road. Then ye Yanjun brushed his hand and sent out the lotus in his palm, which turned into a streamer and rushed to song Qingshu. Looking at the lotus that was flying towards him, song Qingshu''s pupils shrunk and immediately understood the horror of this lotus. Song Qingshu can clearly feel that the lotus has the power of God King level Avenue. With this power of God King level Avenue, this lotus can be called a terrible killing move. Even the real and ordinary God King strong people dare not resist. But the golden Kunpeng virtual shadow, which contains the power of the supreme road rules, directly blocked the progress of the lotus, and then saw that the petals of the lotus were constantly broken, until finally there was only one crystal clear multicolored bead the size of an eye bead. Chapter 1036 However, at the moment when the beads appeared, the sword eyebrows of song Qingshu were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that the beads hidden in the lotus were more terrible, and they were branded with subtle divine king level Avenue veins. Obviously, ye Yanjun continuously displayed two different but non interfering Taoist skills in an instant. It seems that only the strong man of God King can do it. Is Ye Yanjun, who has no special performance, a real strong man of God King? The moment song Qingshu looked at Ye Yanjun and made a guess. The bead was not affected by the virtual shadow of Kunpeng and directly attacked song Qingshu. On the bead, there is the unique brilliance of the power of the divine king''s road, and the road pattern on it is also flowing with light fluorescence. The void where the bead passes is twisted and trembling, which seems to be about to be torn apart, which is extremely terrible. Seeing this, song Qingshu looked the same. He saw a square giant tripod engraved with Tai Chi on his celestial cover. There was a supreme power of the great road rules flowing in the giant tripod. Then song Qingshu used the road turning method, and the power of true Qi poured into the giant tripod. Then, on the Tai Chi diagram on the giant tripod, there are strands of black and white Yin and Yang floating out, which are combined with the power of the avenue in the giant tripod to form an order chain condensed by the power of the rules of the avenue and emitting the smell of yin and Yang. Then the chain of order broke through the void and rushed directly to the bead like a black-and-white dragon. When the chain of order collided with the bead, the bead was twined and bound by the chain of order in an instant, and even the void around the bead was imprisoned. The bead could not move forward at this time. Seeing this scene, ye Yanjun showed his amazing color. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu still had such means. At this time, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, looked at Ye Yanjun and said faintly: "Ye Yanjun, it seems that you are hidden very deeply. You have been on the road of trial for so long. Even Gu Yuan doesn''t know your real strength. I think if you show your real strength, I''m afraid Yan Chaohui, the second prince of Meilin Empire, is not your opponent." Looking at the song Qingshu, ye Yanjun smiled faintly and said, "my Ye family has always been independent of the world, but only on the natural materials and earth treasures, especially those precious Taoist miracles, as long as my Ye family is qualified to compete, it will never give up!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "so, do you think you can take these two elixirs from Song Qingshu today?" After hearing song Qingshu''s words, ye Yanjun turned his head and looked at the two miraculous herbs, then looked at Song Qingshu and said, "song Daoyou can be!" "Boom -" Just as ye Yanjun''s voice fell, the heaven and earth trembled in vain. At this moment, there was an extremely terrible Avenue Qi machine in bloom. This hilly land trembled, and the breath was winding for nine days. Many testers in the distance could also feel this terrible Qi machine, trembling and looking at all this in horror. In Song Qingshu''s hand, there was a long gun condensed from energy. The whole sword was dark red. There were ancient and mysterious tattoos on the gun body, overflowing with terrible Qi, which was not before. Then song Qingshu raised the spear and pointed it at Ye Yanjun. At the moment, there was a great power on the body of the spear. The violent power flowed on the spear, emitting a faint dark red fluorescence. The destructive breath on the body of the sword filled the void, which was terrible. Song Qingshu''s Taoist skill at the moment is inherited from the demon emperor, and it is a kind of Taoist skill that really belongs to the emperor''s strong power - killing God gun! In the ancient times, before the heavenly demon emperor achieved the throne, this killing God gun Taoist skill was his famous Taoist skill. At that time, the God killing gun was one of the unparalleled skills that shocked the world. Once the God killing gun was applied to the extreme, it could accommodate and destroy the heavens. It was infinite and terrifying. With the current state and strength of song Qingshu, although it is impossible to completely and perfectly show the real destruction power of the annihilator gun, it is enough to shock the world and sweep the younger generation. Just then. "Is this... A god killing gun?!" The strong man of the white haired Empire sitting in the sky sensed this Qi opportunity, and his face, which had always been calm and not surprised, suddenly changed, with a trace of incredible shock. The strong emperor is a person who has lived for thousands of years, and the reputation of the Tianmo emperor has spread from the ancient times to the ancient times. Almost every top strong person is the world''s first person who really surpassed the Empire and achieved immortality in the ancient times. The strong white haired emperor naturally knows the famous Taoist skill killing magic gun. Moreover, in the ancient times, some people tried to cultivate this skill according to the ancient books handed down in the ancient times. However, in the ancient times, the cultivation methods of "killing God gun" were modified, and this move was only mastered by a few top imperial strongmen in the ancient times. However, what the strong in the white haired Empire did not expect was that in the world of this era, someone could find the cultivation method of "killing God gun" and successfully cultivate it, and the main road pattern on the gun body seemed to be flawless. This shocked the white haired emperor. The "God killing gun" could not be an unparalleled magic power that ordinary people could master. Most of the things that spread in the world were only incomplete or imitated Taoism. However, in this era of lack of the power of heaven, how could this young man display the "God killing gun" and how did he get the method of cultivating this skill. Now. "This ancient breath... This Taoist skill... This is a Taoist skill beyond the realm of God King!" Ye Yanjun was also shocked. Obviously, ye Yanjun could feel that the Taoist skill displayed by song Qingshu was beyond the realm of God King. Although song Qingshu could not exert its real power, it was also extremely terrible! While ye Yanjun was shocked. "Boom -" Song Qingshu waved the God killing gun in his hand, and then a gun shadow shining with a bright and dazzling light shot out and roared at Ye Yanjun. The void where the gun shadow passed was extremely distorted and even torn open dark cracks. The world seemed to be about to be blasted. The powerful and terrible wave startled everyone and turned people pale. It is hard to imagine that song Qingshu could make such a terrible blow, which could definitely kill the God King. Seeing this, ye Yanjun was shocked on her beautiful face, and her eyes twinkled with surprise. Then he took out a bronze mirror, and ye Yanjun poured it with divine power. He saw that the small bronze mirror changed and magnified rapidly. In an instant, it turned into a huge mirror, like a shield, in front of Ye Yanjun. Chapter 1037 "Boom -" The heaven and earth exploded, and the powerful energy fluctuation shocked the world. This hill was completely exploded, together with several nearby hills, which were completely razed to the ground, leaving a terrible huge pit covered with dust. If the temple on the highest hill were not protected by the power of the strong in the white haired Empire, it would inevitably be affected. At this time, many experimenters in the temple stopped fighting at this moment and looked in this direction one after another to see the result. However, after the dust dispersed, the scene in front of us was amazing. The shield turned into a bronze mirror was broken by the dark red long gun, turned into pieces of different sizes, and scattered in every corner of the hill. The Ye Yanjun covered her chest with both hands, and there was blood flowing out of the corners of her mouth. The breath on her body became disordered, and the power of the road around her also collapsed. But at the moment, the people looked at Ye Yanjun''s divine eyes with an incredible look. Even the ancient yuan Luo Zhi and others showed a shocking color on their faces. Because they clearly felt that such a terrible blow could kill the God King, and ye Yanjun was only injured. Although the injury was not light, ye Yanjun also impressed everyone and was frightening. It is obvious that ye Yanjun''s strength at the moment is stronger than Yan Chaohui and others. However, at this time, people''s eyes fell on Song Qingshu again, because at the moment, the elixir they competed for had already appeared in Song Qingshu''s hands. This is the moment when song Qingshu took the shot. He showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg and quickly grabbed the blood Lin flower and Xuanyin grass, otherwise he would be completely annihilated by the destructive smell of the God killing gun. At this moment, ye Yanjun used Taoism to stabilize the injury in his body. After glancing at the blood Lin flower and Xuanyin grass in Song Qingshu''s hand, he stopped shooting, turned and left, leaving an ethereal words: "Song Qingshu Taoist friend, I lost this time, and I have lost the qualification to fight." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at Ye Yanjun''s figure returning to the temple and raised a radian around his mouth. However, song Qingshu didn''t ask if she wanted to know. That is, ye Yanjun''s strength is obviously better than Yan Chaohui and others. However, since she entered the road of trial, why did she hide her real strength? Even if she was chased and killed by many testers of the Meilin Empire, she was unwilling to expose her real strength. Why did she do so? However, after a while, song Qingshu stopped thinking about it, and then sealed the blood Lin flower and Xuanyin grass to prevent the efficacy and aura of the two miraculous drugs from dissipating. Then song Qingshu put the two miraculous drugs into the heaven and earth bag. meanwhile. An earth shaking vast wave appeared in the temple and completely exploded. "Boom!" After an earth shaking and terrible noise, the avenue field, which was attacked by many testers, completely collapsed. Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and others joined hands to display a powerful Taoist skill one after another, penetrating the armor on the puppet. Suddenly, the energy brilliance on the puppet was dimmed many times, and the power of the avenue was also weakened a lot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the experimenters were jealous and wanted to give the puppet the last blow. At this time, Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei, Yang Jun, Huo Ru and others were the first to bear the brunt. Gu Yuan also shot and came with Taoist soldiers in hand. At this moment, all the experimenters were ready to defeat the guardian puppet and seize the jade bottle in the puppet. In the temple, on the throne, although the guardian puppet was pierced by many experimenters, the power emitted from his body was still the same. The Milky armor clanked. The puppet waved a snow-white heavy sword, and then cut out white swords, sweeping many experimenters. All of a sudden, many testers were split away by the sword, and some of them couldn''t bear the power of the sword and directly kneaded and exploded to protect their lives and know the jade. However, Yan Chaohui and other five strong men in the realm of the false god King stepped on the void one by one and burst out a powerful breath. Each person was in charge of a God King Taoist soldier, constantly infused the Taoist soldiers with divine power, made fierce attacks, and lightning attacked the guardian puppets on the throne. Moreover, there were many testers behind to help. The power of Zhenyuan was split out, overwhelming, and all hit the guardian puppets on the throne. The momentum was unstoppable. "Roar!" The guardian puppet on the throne roared, and then the heavy sword in his hand waved again. This time, the sword was more horizontal than before, so that many testers were blown away and seven holes bled. It was not sad and shocking. But the attack of Yan Chaohui and others also fell on the guardian puppet. The urban Guardian puppet could not hold on. The Milky light all over his body was dark and seemed to be broken at any time. "All Taoist friends, don''t stop! The puppet will not hold on! " Seeing this, Fei in the cloud gave a loud drink, and then many testers behind him showed all kinds of Taoist skills at the fastest speed, and then all rushed to the puppet on the throne. "Boom!" Finally, under the constant attack of many testers, the guardian puppet on the throne was finally defeated by the people. The puppet''s body was completely defeated, and its white armor and snow-white heavy sword fell to the ground with a "bang". The jade bottle containing the spring water of the avenue hidden in the puppet''s body also rolled out and kept spinning on the throne, which made everyone jealous. This time. "You guys, help me ascend the throne and share the spring water of the spring of the avenue with you afterwards. How about it?" Yan Chaohui suddenly sent a message to several other strong people in the realm of the false god king. Hearing the speech, yunzhongfei, Yang Jun, Huo Ru and Gu Yuan looked at each other and nodded. Obviously, in their view, this is definitely a cost-effective deal. At this time. The wounded Ye Yanjun stepped into the air. When she stepped into the temple, she shot her hand. She had a terrible divine power, and the invisible power of the avenue rippled in the void. Then ye Yanjun swept away the people in front of her with one palm, and then rushed directly to the throne. Chapter 1038 "Die!" Yan Chaohui, Gu Yuan and other five strong pseudo gods shouted angrily. Naturally, they didn''t want to be defeated by Ye Yanjun. But ye Yanjun seems a little mysterious at the moment. After all, since she entered the experimenter, she showed her strength for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was able to compete with song Qingshu! Yan Chaohui and others didn''t dare to ask big. They took charge of the divine king Taoist soldiers, immediately began to operate the Taoist Dharma and activate the Taoist soldiers, and then shot at Ye Yanjun. Even Gu Yuan is smelly. Although he and ye Yanjun are on the same path to immortality, it is not impossible to fight with each other in the face of the real treasure. Seeing this, under Ye Yanjun''s sigh, he had the power of majestic Avenue rules to emerge. He saw that several divine king level Taoist skills shot at Ye Yanjun dissipated in an instant. Seeing this scene, Yan Chaohui and others were surprised, and other testers standing aside were also extremely shocked. It was a Taoist skill at the level of several divine kings. Even the real divine kings did not dare to connect it hard, but ye Yanjun used the power of the rules of the avenue, and then gently slapped his right hand, and the Taoist skills dissipated completely. Just then. The song Qingshu on one side moved, and he rushed up, and his whole body was exploding. His blood power was shining, exploding everywhere, and then he shot. When ye Yanjun saw that song Qingshu also rushed over, his eyes were cold and said, "song Daoyou, you have taken away two miraculous drugs. You can''t give me the spring of the avenue?" Hearing the speech, ye Chen sneered: "ridiculous! To you? Why! " Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t want to give up, ye Yanjun frowned and rushed directly to song Qingshu. "Bang!" All of a sudden, song Qingshu and ye Yanjun fought directly. Both of them showed real power. In an instant, the collision, the void would be torn open, and the light would be everywhere. Such a collision was even more terrible than the collision of an ordinary God King. In the aftermath of the collision, the broken Temple seemed to be completely destroyed. The two strong men staggered. In this fight, ye Yanjun fell into the disadvantage again. She was directly slapped by song Qingshu and shocked back and forth. "Shua!" Then ye Chen flew up, his vigorous body came across the sky like a dragon and a leopard, and burst out a heavy invisible force to shake away the young powers around him. Then the figure of song Qingshu suddenly fell on the throne in the temple. The body of the guardian puppet is condensed by the power of God and the power of the road. After it is defeated by many testers, its armor and Epee fall on the throne. Then song Qingshu directly put away the snow-white armor and the snow-white heavy sword. The jade bottle containing the spring of the Avenue on the throne was also held by song Qingshu. At this time. One of the top 100 testers belonging to the royal family of the Merlin Empire suddenly made a move and directly swept a flying leg under the crotch of song Qingshu. There was a faint power of true Qi lingering on the flying leg, emitting a cyan brilliance. The insidious sneak attack of the top 100 tester made song Qingshu angry instantly. Song Qingshu looked gloomy, raised his right palm, and a terrible divine power flowed between his fingers. The power of the rules of the road scattered a suffocating breath on Song Qingshu''s right palm. Then song Qingshu slapped him directly and shook the void with a bang. Song Qingshu simply and directly smashed the flesh and blood of the top 100 experimenter into a flying rain of blood. Even the soul was smashed by song Qingshu''s right palm and dissipated into the void. One of the top 100 trials of God''s bachongtian was directly slapped to death by song Qingshu. It was too late to protect his life and know jade! This scene also made everyone tremble. It was too terrible. It was just a slap, which would crush the flesh and blood of a top 100 tester. Obviously, the power of song Qingshu has gone beyond the category of ordinary God King. It is unmatched. Who can compete. At the moment, song Qingshu sat on the throne, condescending, and then the cold voice sounded: "want to grab the jade bottle in my hand? If you are not afraid of death, just try! " Song Qingshu''s tone was quite strong and noisy, but almost everyone was cold. Because song Qingshu is too strong, a top 100 tester was smashed by a slap in the blink of an eye and turned into a rain of blood. To what extent is this powerful¡® At this time, many experimenters have retreated one after another. Facing the strong strength of song Qingshu, they have no courage to compete for treasures. However, there are still some people who are hostile to song Qingshu, such as Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei, Yang Jun, Huo Ru and other strong people in the realm of false gods. They are all holding the Taoist soldiers of the major gods and facing song Qingshu on the throne. At this time, ye Yanjun, who stood on the other side, frowned slightly, looked at Song Qingshu and said, "Song Qingshu, although you helped the experimenters on Dengxian road before, I advise you to defend, otherwise we will join hands and bear the consequences!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s mouth raised a cold smile, swept in the direction of Ye Yanjun, and said, "threaten me? What qualifications do you have! " After that, song Qingshu looked at Ye Yanjun coldly, and then glanced coldly at Yan Chaohui and others on the other side. The Ye Yanjun looked at the very arrogant song Qingshu and said coldly, "arrogance, I hope you can say this later!" Looking at Ye Yanjun with a cold color on his face, song Qingshu smiled. It was bright, but it was also cold. The magnificent breath on his body was even more terrible. Then song Qingshu looked at Caiyun fairy coldly and said with disdain, "you can have a try!" Song Qingshu''s contemptuous and disdainful attitude made Ye Yanjun''s eyes sink. Although song Qingshu''s strength was indeed very strong, it was too rampant to dare to despise her like this. But right now. "Song Qingshu, you are so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to us testers! I can''t let you go today! " After staring at Song Qingshu and drinking angrily, Yan Chaohui took action with several other strong people in the realm of false gods, such as flying in the clouds, and those who were popular with them also showed their Taoist skills and rushed to song Qingshu. It is obvious that Yan Chaohui wants to attack song Qingshu, which is the most terrible attack. He did not believe that even if song Qingshu was strong, he could defeat dozens of testers at the same time. In an instant, hundreds of true Taoist techniques emerged and all killed song Qingshu. Hundreds of God Lord level and God King level Taoist skills attack together, which is enough to kill ordinary God King strong people. Even those top God King strong people should avoid their edge! Chapter 1039 "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible energy fluctuation in the temple, and a strong breath filled the space. The colorful Taoist skills glittered continuously, the void was torn, and the whole temple trembled. All this made Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others tremble. They wanted to help song Qingshu, but several top 100 testers stared at them. But at this time. The dragon who was helping the scale armor silver leopard heal suddenly rushed to song Qingshu''s body, instantly revived the real dragon''s blood in his body, and then connected to spit out several dragon breath comparable to the divine king''s skill. Moreover, there was a strong divine power around the dragon, forming a protective cover to block the front. However, the hundreds of Taoist attacks directly broke the protective cover composed of divine power, and the dragon breath could not stop these attacks at all. The Jiaolong was also directly bombed by the first round of attack and hit the stone pillars of the temple. If it had not been for the strong emperor with the highest heaven, the broken temple would have collapsed. There were scars on the body of the flying dragon, countless scales were blown to pieces, blood flew everywhere, and even a dragon claw in the abdomen was blown off. The magical power on him is even more disordered, and there are signs of collapse at any time. If Jiaolong hadn''t revived the blood of the real dragon, I''m afraid Jiaolong would have fallen. Seeing that even the dragons and monsters in the divine kingdom were blown away, the faces of many experimenters showed excitement. Soon, the second round of attack was coming. Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and others made several attacks in the realm of God. Even the Taoist soldiers at the level of God King in their hands were shining with dazzling brilliance. Obviously, the Taoist soldiers were brewing an extremely terrible attack. this moment. Song Qingshu, who was on the throne, was angry. There was a terrible smell breaking out. The cold voice of greeting sounded: "very good! Since you want to die, I will do it! " Song Qingshu was obviously really angry. He took some healing pills from the heaven and earth bag, as well as several miraculous pills and a fake God Wang demon pill, and then bounced them into Jiaolong''s mouth. These things are useless for song Qingshu, but they are healing medicine for Jiaolong who is seriously injured at the moment! Then the breath emerging from Song Qingshu became more terrible. His eyes swept the powers, making everyone cold. Then song Qingshu took action. The vast blood force came from the sky and piled up one after another, creating a wave that surged in the sky, pouring down and impacting the powers. His body has the authority to surpass the king of God, and came to many testers, making many testers sweat. In the face of that terrible blood breath, many experimenters showed a look of panic. Even Yan Chaohui and other five strong people in the realm of the pseudo God King changed their faces, because they could feel that this blood breath was beyond the realm of the God King. Surpassing the divine king is the divine emperor! The realm of the divine emperor, in fact, they are not even the test of the divine king, they can compete! At this time, many experimenters showed fear and had the idea of retreat in their hearts, but they had no way to escape. Because the powerful blood force burst out by song Qingshu has surrounded these hands testers. Those who tried their hand could only be forced to use one means at a time to counter the blood power of song Qingshu. However, although many experimenters resist the attack of the blood power of song Qingshu with their strongest means. However, there were still a full 20 experimenters. At this moment, they were swallowed by the power of blood and died directly. They didn''t even have time to know jade. This scene frightened those who didn''t fight. Obviously, song Qingshu was really angry. Otherwise, it was impossible to directly kill 20 testers by thunder. "Song Qingshu, have you considered the consequences?" At this time, Yan Chaohui, who was struggling to resist the attack of song Qingshu''s blood power, drank. He had already formed a deep blood feud with song Qingshu. With the death of his brother, a God King and Taoist soldiers were captured, and everything was doomed to be irreparable. "Roar!" At this time, with a roar, the scale silver leopard flew over and stayed beside song Qingshu, with two huge eyes staring at many testers coldly. Looking at the appearance of scale and silver leopard, many experimenters changed their looks, including Yan Chaohui and others. Because the breath displayed by the scale silver leopard at the moment belongs to the nine heaven of God, which is obviously a blessing in disguise. "Tear him!" At this time, song Qingshu pointed to Yan Chaohui and shouted to the scale silver leopard beside him. Hearing the speech, the scale armor silver leopard roared and rushed to Yan Chaohui. There were strong winds, and Yan Chaohui turned pale on the spot. At the moment, he is resisting the blood power of song Qingshu and has no time to take into account the scale and silver leopard. When the scale silver leopard bit Yan Chaohui. Ye Yanjun on one side shot! Ye Yanjun shot to push the scale silver leopard, and then directly waved it to Ye Chen, so that the void would collapse. Even if the clouds and smoke come out of the dust, it is unparalleled in terror. The mountains will be smashed by one hand. This is the power of Ye Yanjun. Seeing ye Yanjun''s hand to song Qingshu again, Luo Zhi''s face on one side looked very ugly, but there was nothing to do. Although they are the Shaocheng master of the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian Road, the Ye family, like the ancient family, does not belong to their jurisdiction, because the status of these two families is very unique, and even the Lord of reincarnation cannot intervene in the affairs of these two families. Looking at Ye Yanjun who came to work for himself, song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes, and then put the jade bottle into the heaven and earth bag. Then song Qingshu raised his right hand and saw that song Qingshu''s right hand completely turned bright gold. The power of terrible thunder lingered and "Zizi" sounded. There were roads between the fingers and palms of his right hand. Regular forces emerged and twinkled with light brilliance. "Boom!" When the palms of the two collided, the world shook and the mountains collapsed. Many people could not stand stably and fell directly to the ground. Then their palms separated. Song Qingshu stood on the throne as always, motionless. Under this collision, his palm was just numb. However, ye Yanjun was different. Her figure retreated as much as three or four steps. The retreat of each step made the void tremble and shake. We can imagine how terrible the impact she suffered. There were bright blood stains flowing on the palm of her hand, a string of blood flowing and glittering blood light. Moreover, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, under the collision, ye Yanjun was injured again. Chapter 1040 Obviously, ye Yanjun suffered a loss in the case of close confrontation. Although wounded, ye Yanjun can''t stop fighting like this. Her purpose is very clear, just to get the jade vase. Ye Yanjun constantly shot at Song Qingshu on the throne and made a series of Taoist attacks. Ye Yanjun''s every attack is terrible, at least relative to the younger generation. These are the most terrible annihilation properties, sweeping across the past and roaring, as if they wanted to break the whole universe. Seeing this, many experimenters gave in one after another. At this time, the battle between the two people has long been beyond the ordinary people''s ability to intervene. Each move has great power, which is not available before. It can collapse the mountains, which is terrible. Song Qingshu also constantly collides with Ye Yanjun. The majestic force of blood and the force of the rules of the road are intertwined, melting and exploding in the void. The God of destruction can explode, which is a terror that has not been seen before. "Ten thousand arrows belong to the sect!" At this time, ye Yanjun gave a soft drink, and then showed a terrible magic skill. The power of heaven and earth was surging, and his body was quickly covered with arrow feathers condensed by divine power and glittering with cyan fluorescence. Each arrow feather is so crystal clear, but it is so terrible and destructive. Then ye Yanjun waved his big hand, and all the arrow feathers blasted at Song Qingshu, showing the most terrible attack. There is no doubt that ye Yanjun''s "ten thousand swords to the Pope" is at least the Taoist skill of the divine king''s five heavy heaven. Seeing this, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. "Buzz!" The eyebrows of song Qingshu trembled, and the four huge tripods engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi flew out. There are many mountains and rivers in the huge tripod. The tripod wall is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. Black and white Tai Chi rotates in the tripod, and the regular breath falls like a waterfall, cracking and collapsing the void. "Click!" The square giant tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is powerful and has long been different. There is a cosmic Nebula on the tripod and black-and-white gas in the tripod. Then the yin-yang, black-and-white gas in the tripod directly gushed out and met the arrow feather flying towards song Qingshu. "Boom!" All of a sudden, heaven and earth roared, and terrible attacks spread all over the world. Hundreds of energy arrow feathers were blown up, and the destruction power spread all over the world, completely drowning the whole broken temple. Seeing that his divine king Taoist skills were easily transformed by song Qingshu, ye Yanjun was surprised Then ye Yanjun shot again, and the terrible divine king''s Taoist skills were constantly displayed, and his power shocked the world. At the critical moment, if not the strong white haired emperor sitting on the sky, he took the initiative to cover and suppress the terrible energy, otherwise he would really smash the dilapidated temple. At this time, ye Yanjun completely showed the unparalleled power of the young king. The faces of Yan Chaohui and other experimenters who managed to resist the attack of song Qingshu were full of shock. However, song Qingshu''s face remained unchanged and then shot. The blood force containing the power of golden thunder exploded continuously, and the surging blood breath turned into a wave after wave and rushed to Ye Yanjun. And song Qingshu has been showing Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, which is the distance between him and ye Yanjun. After all, song Qingshu''s physical strength is the strongest. Only by close combat can he defeat Ye Yanjun. But at this moment, the attack of Yan Chaohui and others is coming again. This time, the attack of many testers is not only against song Qingshu, including Ye Yanjun, who is fighting with song Qingshu, but also the target of many testers. After all, ye Yanjun''s strength at this time can not compare with that of song Qingshu, but it can crush other experimenters. In the eyes of Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and others, ye Yanjun, like song Qingshu, is also a huge threat. Song Qingshu and ye Yanjun, as long as these two people are here, other testers don''t want to touch the spring of the avenue. The Ye Yanjun felt the Taoist attack of the many experimenters and quickly gave up the fight against song Qingshu. With a flash of body shape, he dodged directly. The golden blood force in Song Qingshu''s body on the throne broke out in an all-round way, and an invisible and terrible wave spread away. A breath beyond the divine king and the divine emperor emerged from the body of song Qingshu. This is not the breath of realm, but the real breath of blood. Later, song Qingshu directly suppressed many experimenters with the blood force of the puppet empire. Under this blood force beyond the divine emperor, more than a dozen people were busy because they couldn''t bear it. The scene surprised everyone. All of them stared at Song Qingshu thoughtlessly. Even Yan Chaohui, Fei in the clouds and ye Yanjun who retreated to one side were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that song Qingshu''s body could burst out such a powerful blood force, which has surpassed the divine king and is likely to reach the realm of the divine emperor. The strong white haired emperor sitting on the sky, looking at the full outbreak of song Qingshu, also showed a slight surprise: "this boy is not simple. The kingdom of God has the combat power of the God King, and his physical strength... Has reached the pseudo emperor realm!" Feeling the real blood power of song Qingshu, even the strong white haired emperor was shocked. Now. Song Qingshu glanced coldly at many experimenters, and his face was full of anger. It was obvious that song Qingshu was going to open and kill. Song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s wind and spirit legs, stepped on the void, went up to the sky, hunted in clothes and clothes, and his black hair fluttered in the wind. He had an invincible temperament and unique style. The endless golden blood force is emerging in an all-round way, which is shocking. How can anyone in the world have such strong and terrible blood gas? It''s like a volcanic eruption. It''s unique in the world. Then song Qingshu held Chunjun sword in his hand and poured the surging blood force. In an instant, the sword body of Chunjun sword overflowed the world-shaking divine power, and there were thick golden lightning flashing, shaking the whole space, making everyone look at this direction with horror. "Shenhuang Daobing!" Everyone was pale. They stared at the pure Jun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand. The breath and coal on the sword body belonged to the emperor''s Taoist soldiers. Many testers didn''t expect that song Qingshu took out the divine emperor Taoist soldiers. Do you really want to kill all the testers present? Chapter 1041 This frightened many people. The song Qingshu was so powerful that people were trembling. Now it has taken out the Heavenly God and Taoist soldiers. Doesn''t it want to let people die? Ye Yanjun, Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and other super strong people are even more appalled. You should know that song Qingshu''s hand is a divine emperor Taoist soldier. Even if these Taoist soldiers only recover part of their power, they are by no means comparable to the divine king Taoist soldiers! Song Qingshu looked at the many testers standing below shouting, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a smile. Emperor Daobing? No, Chunjun sword is not a divine emperor Taoist soldier. At the moment, Chunjun sword has not recovered. It is just because song Qingshu made Chunjun sword explode with the breath of the divine emperor with the blood power of the puppet empire. Otherwise, if Chunjun sword recovers completely, even the strong white haired emperor sitting in the void can''t really resist the power of Chunjun sword. Although the power of Taoist soldiers depends on the strength of users, the strength of song Qingshu has reached the realm of divine emperor. However, song Qingshu in this state can not fight with the enemy for a long time. After all, the power of blood is limited, and what he consumes is his own blood essence. In this regard, ye Yanjun is holding a handle of God, Wang Daobing is confronting song Qingshu, and his body also has endless light cyan brilliance emerging, confronting each other, terrorist fluctuations are rumbling, and mountains and valleys are shaking. Feeling the breath from the body of song Qingshu, ye Yanjun exclaimed and amazed the strength of song Qingshu from the bottom of his heart. Then ye Yanjun paused and said, "Song Qingshu, although the spring of the avenue is precious, I know my strength is not as good as you. I won''t compete with you this time After the voice fell, ye Yanjun took a deep look at Song Qingshu, turned and left without confrontation. "Do you think it''s that easy to go?" However, at this time, a sneer appeared at the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth, and the blood breath approached the past comprehensively. Then song Qingshu held Chunjun sword and pointed to Ye Yanjun in the distance. He would launch a kill at any time. In this regard, ye Yanjun, who was about to leave, looked back and immediately burst out with the same strong momentum. His voice was cold and said, "Song Qingshu, what do you mean? I have quit, why do you insist on fighting me! " "What do you mean? You hit me many times. Will I let you go safely? " Song Qingshu looked at Ye Yanjun and said coldly. "Song Qingshu, you are too arrogant!" Hearing the speech, ye Yanjun showed a gloomy color, and his voice became cold. When the voice fell, ye Yanjun offered the top divine king Taoist soldiers again, and the majestic divine power poured into the Taoist soldiers. Then, a powerful power burst out on the God King Taoist soldiers, and the violent divine power "Zizi" sounded around the God King Taoist soldiers. At this time, song Qingshu''s breath became more and more terrible with the passage of time. It was obvious that he had reached the critical state. He would fight at any time and was not afraid of it. Seeing this, ye Yanjun''s eyes are as cold as snow, but there is some helplessness, because this opponent is too difficult, and she is not necessarily the opponent of song Qingshu. Many testers on one side are nervous. Are these two real super strong really going to break out a big war? "Song Qingshu, this time I''m Ye Yanjun. See you next time. I''ll never lose again!" Finally, ye Yanjun had to give in and took out the Tiancai and Dibao he had picked before and handed them to song Qingshu. It''s the price of fighting song Qingshu for several times. Song Qingshu snorted coldly, put away Chunjun sword and no longer forced Ye Yanjun. "I''ll wait." In this regard, song Qingshu is just a faint tunnel. Hearing the speech, ye Yanjun turned to look at Song Qingshu, and then left here directly. Then, song Qingshu''s eyes swept to many experimenters who had shot before. The eyes were cold and obviously moved to kill. Looking at Song Qingshu''s cold eyes, many experimenters were cold all over. Just as song Qingshu was about to start. The white haired emperor sitting on the sky suddenly moved. The strong white haired emperor turned into a streamer into the body of song Qingshu, and then the jade bottle collected by song Qingshu into the heaven and earth bag flew out independently, and the spring of the avenue in it bloomed dazzling brilliance. When the strong man with white hair got into the body of song Qingshu, he just felt that his consciousness was soon cut off, the flesh was no longer controlled and in the void, while the soul was guided by a mysterious force and separated from the body. Then the soul of song Qingshu entered a mysterious space. After the soul of song Qingshu entered the mysterious space, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the strong man with white hair. At the moment, he is magnificent, his eyes are full of the terrible scene of the disillusionment of the stars, and his white hair is scattered. There is no doubt that he is very powerful. Once he breaks out in an all-round way, he can catch the stars and the moon, which is unparalleled in the world. But at this moment, the strong man in the white haired emperor''s realm restrained his authority, smiled at Song Qingshu, very gentle, like an ordinary elder, and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, little fellow, I won''t hurt you." "Little guy, remember my name is Yu Di! From a world beyond this world! " Then the strong white haired emperor took the initiative to tell his name and origin, as well as his life experience. Outside this world, there is a vast world. It is a vast land with thousands of races and hundreds of millions of creatures. It is really boundless. The vast world, endless creatures and countless races gave birth to an amazing Tianjiao. In this world, there is no shortage of the strong imperialists who are respected. Even there are a lot of the strong fairyland people who surpass the imperialists. Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Yu''s accomplishments were unparalleled. It is said that he was only one foot short of entering the fairyland. In the past years, Emperor Yu was so prosperous and brilliant that even in his own forces, he was a big man with great speech weight. But later, for some reason, this amazing Emperor Yu suddenly disappeared from the world, lost all traces, was surprised by the world, and had been speculating about his whereabouts. However, Emperor Yu did not disappear, but forced to break through the world barriers in order to verify the avenue. It is very easy for the strong in the small world to fly to the big world, but it is very difficult for the strong in the big world to enter the small world. In order to prove the supreme Road, Emperor Yu wanted to forcibly break the world barriers and enter the small world to prove the road. However, it is more difficult to break the world barrier than Emperor Yu. Only a wisp of remnant soul escaped into the small world. Chapter 1042 Emperor Yu opened a gap in the world barrier, but he paid. Only a wisp of remnant soul escaped into the small world through the gap in the world barrier. However, after the remnant soul of Emperor Yu entered the small world, it was still chased and killed by the strong sent by the consciousness of heaven. However, Emperor Yu was so strong that his strength was constantly recovering in the process of avoiding pursuit. The small world where the trial road is located is the place where the Jade Emperor who recovers 80% of his strength will fight with the strong who pursue him. Emperor Yu finally succeeded in killing all the people he pursued, but he was left with only a remnant soul, and his body was destroyed and could not be recovered. The test world where the test road is located is a broken ancient world. It has been brilliant and strong for a period of time. It can be seen from various traces that this world is no worse than the present Tiandu continent. It can be said that the gods and emperors stand side by side, and the great emperor is incomparably powerful. However, it was such a powerful civilization that suddenly disappeared in the long river of history for some reason ten thousand years ago, and the vast world was smashed, damaged and shrunk a lot. Now the truth of why the world in which heaven and earth is broken has finally been solved. It turned out to be the place where Emperor Yu fought with his enemies ten thousand years ago. No wonder a powerful civilization was annihilated. Emperor Yu was so powerful that he was only one step away from surpassing the imperial realm to achieve immortality. That was the existence of Gaidai, who really stood in the vast world. He was more powerful than the so-called imperial realm. I don''t know how many times. The big duel at this level, even the strong in the imperial realm, may not be enough to compete, nor can the small world without perfect laws of heaven be able to bear it. Therefore, after a fierce war, the small world collapsed. Therefore, a once powerful and brilliant civilization disappeared. It can be imagined that the war ten thousand years ago was so terrible that it was almost unimaginable. The emergence of the thousands of miles desert was only caused by the random blow of such existence. "Xiaoyou, what''s your name?" Just then, Emperor Xia Yu suddenly asked. "Song Qingshu." Song Qingshu responded with a smile. Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu smiled and looked very warm. The illusory figure began to float out of the light rain, which was beginning to dissipate. It turned into light rain and dissipated rapidly. It was flying all over the sky like a dream. "The task of this wisp of spirit has been completed and will dissipate. Song Qingshu, little friend, I hope we can see you again!" The voice was still in my ears, but the human shadow had completely dissipated, and the dreamy light and rain fell into the Taoist trace God bottle. "Boom!" The spring of the avenue seems to have been released from its seal. The vast Avenue fluctuates in bloom. Every drop of blood is as crystal and beautiful as a blood diamond, with vast fluctuations like an ocean. The chain of order condensed by the power of the rules of the avenue is intertwined and clattering, like interpreting the power of the rules of the avenue with supreme power. After the ghost of Emperor Yu disappeared, the soul of song Qingshu regained control of the body and felt the surging fluctuation of the spring of the avenue. However, song Qingshu didn''t take the spring of the avenue right now. If he really took the spring of the avenue rashly, the power of the avenue contained in the spring of the avenue would surely explode his body. Song Qingshu can feel that he can''t bear the spring of the avenue at the moment. meanwhile. In the outside world, many testers standing in the temple saw that song Qingshu suddenly froze in the void and couldn''t move, like losing his soul, but it was standing in the air for a long time. "Song Qing calligraphy friend?" At this time, a top 100 tester was calling softly, but song Qingshu didn''t respond. The other top 100 experimenters all showed their flying skills and wanted to fly to song Qingshu. Seeing this, Luo Zhi and others immediately stood in front of song Qingshu, looked at the experimenters who were constantly approaching song Qingshu, and shouted, "what do you want to do?" The scaly silver leopard also flew to song Qingshu, opened his big mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and his big fist eyes were full of ferocity. "Don''t get me wrong. I just saw Song Qing''s calligraphy friend stiff there, as if he had been cursed. I was very worried and wanted to see what happened." At this time, one of the leading top 100 testers explained that his eyes were shining with cold light. Obviously, it was not just that. Hearing the speech, Luo Zhi snorted coldly, and then said coldly, "it won''t bother you to worry about this." But the top 100 tester shook his head with a caring look. "It''s no good. Your strength is not very strong. Now Song Qing''s calligraphy friends don''t know why. How can you protect the safety of Song Qing''s calligraphy friends? Let''s come!" Luo Zhi''s face sank when he heard what the top 100 testers said. He really thought they were idiots. Can''t you see the sinister intentions of these people? Clearly, he just wanted to take the opportunity to deal with song Qingshu. But with their existence, it is naturally impossible for these people to succeed in their conspiracy. "Sorry, song Qingshu will wake up. You don''t have to worry too much. Let''s spread out." But just then. A tester from the Budweiser gate, a rich force in the Meilin Empire, opened his mouth, with a hint of playful abuse in his words: "Luo Zhi, song Qingshu is in an unstable state and may be invaded by evil demons. We are just out of concern." "After all, the state of Song Qing''s calligraphy friends is a little strange. The soul in his body seems to have disappeared. He just stands there rigidly and makes people worry about it." Hearing the speech, many experimenters observed carefully and found that the state of song Qingshu at the moment is the state of soul out of the body. This surprised many experimenters who were afraid of song Qingshu. Because song Qingshu in this state is the easiest to deal with. Moreover, many experimenters have just formed a grudge with song Qingshu. When song Qingshu wakes up, he may attack the rest of the people. Therefore, many experimenters are moved to kill Ye Chen. Take advantage of his illness to kill him. Now is the best time to do it! Even Yan Chaohui sacrificed Taoist soldiers and squinted slightly at Song Qingshu. "Luo Zhi, get out of the way quickly. We need to carefully observe the state of Song Qing''s book Taoist friends, so that we can think of a way to cure Song Qing''s book Taoist friends." At this time, another experimenter opened his mouth and said with a solemn face. However, Luo Zhi and others are people who know this mouth. They are a royal tester of the Merlin emperor. Song Qingshu had already made a tie with the Meilin Empire, and Luo Zhi and others would not believe this man''s words. Chapter 1043 At this time, the royal family members of the Merlin Empire looked at Luo Zhi and others and said, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to hurt you, but if you insist on stopping us, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Hearing the speech, Luo Zhi and others suddenly changed their faces. The fox tail of these people finally showed up, but it was a direct threat. At this time, Wang Yuan looked at many experimenters and said coldly, "if you want to deal with song Qingshu, don''t be hypocritical. The extreme hypocrisy will only be annoying." "And do you think you can deal with song Qingshu? Ridiculous! If you do, I''m afraid you don''t know whether anyone will survive in the end. " Hearing Wang Yuan''s words, many testers suddenly turned pale and remembered the absolute strength of song Qingshu. That''s the Lord who is not afraid of everything. The prince of the super power dares to kill. The man who is not afraid of the super power will suffer if he is really all right and wants to kill. Suddenly, many people began to retreat. Although the spring of the avenue is precious, for them, life is the most precious. However, at this time, someone was secretly fanning the flames: "ladies and gentlemen, it is clear that the state of song Qingshu is that the soul is out of the body and will not have consciousness. Take the opportunity to kill song Qingshu and seize the spring of the avenue. This is the right way." "There''s only one chance. It''s a great treasure. If you send it back to your elders, you''ll get endless rewards. Don''t you think about it? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " At the smell of the speech, Luo Zhi and others turned pale. People in the dark had good intentions and were dangerous. However, at this moment, the strong powers all looked hot. After all, the spring of the avenue is indeed the supreme treasure, and the current state of song Qingshu is indeed suspicious. "Yes, I took the opportunity to kill song Qingshu!" "Song Qingshu just killed us. He even killed dozens of people. He will never give up. It''s better to take this opportunity to kill this son. It''s the right way to kill this son." Secretly, people constantly provoked separatism and fanned the flames, which made all the powers kill song Qingshu. This scene made Luo Zhi and them look more and more deep, and song Qingshu''s current situation has become quite disadvantageous. "Boom -" A powerful wave burst open, and a dark experimenter suddenly burst open without warning. It turned into a blood mist, and there was no time to pinch and explode to protect his life and know the jade. The sudden change made many experimenters turn pale one after another. At this moment, Gu Yuan walked with amazing breath. The strong fluctuation shocked many experimenters and looked at many experimenters coldly. The Taoist soldiers in his hand pointed horizontally and said coldly, "I see who dares to fight, I''ll kill him immediately." The ancient Yuan Dynasty is coming. Although it is not as powerful and invincible as song Qingshu, it is also the most difficult and beautiful. It can be compared with the strong of the God King, which has aroused the fear of everyone. But at this time, some people took the opportunity to break through the air and drank loudly: "you don''t hurry to kill me!" One person took the lead, and the others all shot one after another. Suddenly, they bombarded the past with the power of true Qi. Dozens of times, they bombed the sky, and the whole temple was cracked. There was a lot of noise and smoke. This made the ancient yuan capital look greatly changed, and the whole body''s divine power was surging. The divine king and Taoist soldiers in his hands were completely recovered. The powerful power was roaring and roaring, and played an amazing beam of light, which attracted the power of the vast world to explode and resist. Otherwise, if so many Taoist attacks fall on him, even the real God King will be injured. Nevertheless, Gu Yuan still couldn''t resist completely. There were more than a dozen skills on Gu Yuan. Tianjiao, such as Gu Yuan, was trembling, and a touch of bright blood was revealed at the corners of his mouth, which was worrying. Luo Zhi and others, including scale armor and silver leopard, are moving quickly, but they are weak after all. If Gu Yuan hadn''t taken the initiative to bear most of the power of Taoism, otherwise the power of dozens of hundreds of Taoism would have been bombed, which would definitely destroy the thirteen princes and others. "Boom -" The terrible power fluctuated and exploded, and the light was boundless. Gu Yuan''s upright body could not help but go back more than ten steps. Each step stepped out, with terrible strength unloaded on the earth, leaving terrible footprints, and there were spider web cracks spreading away. Rao was relieved of his strength, but after more than a dozen steps, he still couldn''t help being unstable. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and suffered trauma. The other side''s offensive is too strong. Dozens of testers attack together. Each one is the strong one of God, and even some people are the top 100 testers on God''s seven heavy heaven. They are sandwiched among them. The real God King is afraid that he can''t bear such an attack. Gu Yuan just tried his best to fight at the expense of divine power and played one divine king Taoist skill after another, which offset a lot of attacks. Otherwise, how can Gu Yuan completely resist this state. As for Luo Zhi and others, they have completely lost their resistance. Even the ancient yuan is injured in this series of collisions. If they all play, they are afraid that one face to face will be completely blown to dust. "Boom -" Suddenly, another attack came. This time, the background of Gu Yuan changed, because even he could not resist such attacks, but he thought of song Qingshu here. Although Gu Yuan had dealt with song Qingshu when he robbed the spring of the avenue before. But now it''s different. Now the spring of the avenue is the thing of the Song Qing book, and the ancient yuan naturally had no idea. Both of them are on the road to immortality. Now Gu Yuan has reason to help song Qingshu. At this time, seeing this, Gu Yuan had to sigh helplessly, turned his palm, and suddenly a dark red pill appeared. "Gu Yuan, no!" Seeing that Gu Yuan took out the dark red pill, Luo Zhi quickly shouted. The pill Luo Zhi is naturally clear. This pill is called dark blood pill, which is a taboo method of ancient families. Taking this pill can temporarily break out powerful strength and greatly improve the realm. However, it is at the cost of ten years of life, and after taking this pill, it is likely that the realm will stop from now on. As a last resort, the people of the ancient family will not use it, but at the moment, Gu Yuan took out this pill in order to protect song Qingshu. However, just as Gu Yuan was about to swallow the pill, a white palm patted him on the shoulder, and a majestic breath appeared behind Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan knew who it was and showed a rare wry smile: "you finally wake up." Chapter 1044 It was song Qingshu. He lifted his steps shoulder to shoulder with Gu Yuan, smiled and said, "next, give it to me." Hearing the speech, Gu Yuan nodded, and then saw song Qingshu come forward. The wind was light and the clouds were light. A long gun appeared in front of him, and the sharp tip of the gun was aimed at many testers in front of him. The energy fluctuation that had not been terrible before was exploding. Song Qingshu appeared, no longer in the state of soul out of the body. He came to several people. His figure was so heroic and magnificent, and his whole body overflowed with surging brilliance. The appearance of song Qingshu is like an ancient god mountain, which stretches across the world and cannot be shaken. It makes Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others feel a sense of security that they did not have before. This is a feeling that super strong people in the realm of false gods can''t give. "Song... Song Qingshu!" Seeing song Qingshu step forward, many experimenters exclaimed. Who expected that this unparalleled murderous God finally woke up, which made people shocked and turned pale. Song Qingshu is so frightening that almost everyone in the audience wants to kill song Qingshu, especially Yan Chaohui, who has a deep hatred with song Qingshu! Although song Qingshu woke up, many people sneered. Whether song Qingshu could resist so many Taoist attacks is a problem. In the face of nearly 100 attacks from many experimenters, even the average God King can''t bear it, unless it is the God King with more than five Heaven and even the strong man at the peak of the God King. In this regard, song Qingshu looked as calm as ever. The avenue spear in front of him was crystal clear. There were many Avenue veins on the God of spear. The majestic power haunted the spear. The spear tip was aimed at many experimenters, and the terrible energy fluctuation was thin. "Boom!" Two powerful forces collided. In an instant, the whole broken Temple couldn''t bear it and collapsed. The hills around the temple burst open, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the dust rushed into the sky. It was a scene of doomsday. Even this small space was shaken up, the world shook, rolled and turbulent, the flames were everywhere, the terrible energy fluctuations were exploding, and countless trees were blown up and razed to the ground. At this time, many people are cold hum. Song Qingshu is so arrogant that he wants to fight so many Taoist attacks. In the eyes of many experimenters, song Qingshu thinks too much of himself. This collision will not die, but also take off a layer of skin. But when everything dispersed, they saw that Song Qing''s book clothes were spotless, and the blood path stood there, spotless and extraordinary. This scene deeply shocked everyone present. There was nothing like this. Has song Qingshu reached the God King''s five heaven? If so, it would be terrible! "What, song Qingshu resisted. Is he really human? How could it be so terrible. " "It''s impossible. Ordinary divine kings and strong people dare not compete head-on. How did song Qingshu do it?" "Has song Qingshu reached the level of the divine king of the five heavens? Or stronger? " The strength of song Qingshu deeply restrained the hearts of everyone present. Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and others in the distance were even more shocked when they saw all this. How could this be possible! The divine king''s realm, which is less than the fifth heaven, is absolutely impossible to resist. These young Tianjiao from the super power deeply understand how difficult it is to do this. At least even if they work together, they can''t resist, but song Qingshu did it! Such means have long been beyond the grasp of ordinary God kings. Just then. The light on the long gun in front of song Qingshu was dim, and then the long gun turned into a blue light and disappeared into the heaven and earth bag of song Qingshu. The long gun was given to him by the tiger emperor at the original shooting meeting, which is comparable to the heavenly Dao handle of the emperor''s Taoist soldiers. Song Qingshu was revived by the majestic force of the rules of the road, coupled with the strong force of blood and the Yin-Yang and black-and-white Qi of the Sifang giant tripod, song Qingshu easily resisted the hundreds of attacks. After putting away the handle of the heavenly Dao knife, song Qingshu''s cold eyes glanced at many experimenters. Their eyes contained cold killing intention, which made many experimenters cold at the bottom of their hearts. It was like being stared at by the God of death. They couldn''t help swallowing a handful of saliva and looked at song Qingshu nervously. Song Qingshu smiled, but the smile seemed so cold that everyone was shocked and startled. The look on his face was like eating yellow lotus. It was as bitter as it was. Why bother this great demon king if you have nothing to do. "Song Daoyou, we... We don''t want to fight you!" At this time, a tester hurriedly jumped out to explain. "Yes, Song Qing, you must not misunderstand. How dare we do so." Other experimenters have opened their mouth to explain and try to get rid of the relationship as much as possible. They are joking. Now that song Qingshu has awakened, who dares to be hostile to him? Isn''t this looking for death? "Elder brother song, don''t believe what they said. Just now, it was clear that he was desperately attacking. Now he is desperately trying to get rid of the relationship. It''s really hypocritical." Looking at the experimenters, Luo Zhi went to song Qingshu and glanced at the many experimenters standing there. Wen Yan, a group of testers are anxious. They don''t want to be hostile to song Qingshu. However, some of the testers of the Merlin Empire, under the sign of Yan Chaohui, fanned the flames and said, "do you still want to calm down at this time? Since the root of the evil has been buried, we should cut down the roots. As long as we work together, it''s easy to kill song Qingshu. " "Yes, will song Qingshu let us go?" I have to say that this proposal really makes many people excited, because song Qingshu is too strong, which is a great threat to everyone, and they all shot just now. With song Qingshu''s character, it may not be to calm things down. Just then, song Qingshu showed a sneer, and then the figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it suddenly inserted among many testers. Song Qingshu came to a skinny man, held the experimenter''s neck with his palm and lifted it as easily as carrying a chicken. In the hands of song Qingshu, the other party simply had no way to struggle, and even the real Qi in his body was imprisoned and unable to move in an instant. Song Qingshu looked at the thin man and said coldly, "you talk too much!" The man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu dared to do it directly to the man standing in the crowd. Before the man spoke, song Qingshu''s palm suddenly made a force, and the power of a golden thunder broke out! Chapter 1045 "Poof!" The man''s body suddenly exploded and the blood mist dispersed. He was killed in full view of the public, and it was so abrupt that everyone could hardly react. Song Qingshu''s eyes condensed into essence and looked at others. "Poof poof!" Then, the bodies of three people burst and were all killed in an instant. These three people are also testers who have just said something like "kill song Qingshu". Seeing this, everyone was stunned. A series of massacres without hesitation made the remaining testers tremble. It was like a great demon king. Song Qingshu''s strong killing of the four people made many experimenters tremble. Does song Qingshu really want to kill? Song Qingshu''s terrible killing intention continued to spread, which made many testers jump with fear and know the danger. "Boom!" Just then. Many experimenters shot, and all kinds of Taoist attacks hit the location of song Qingshu. They tried their best to kill song Qingshu. Because they all felt a terrible spread of killing, which originated from Song Qingshu. They really wanted to kill them and wanted to carry out a massacre. Therefore, they all shot unreservedly in order to kill song Qingshu. Otherwise, when song Qingshu kills, they will have to die! However, song Qingshu is not afraid of everything. One attack after another is like rain, but song Qingshu is so fearless that his bright golden brilliance is spreading. Show Lei Ling Fengshen''s leg and move horizontally in an instant. Everything is almost to the extreme, just for a moment, and all attacks are completely empty. At the next moment, song Qingshu''s divine power wrapped Luo Zhi and others and the healing Jiaolong. Then I saw song Qingshu''s body flash, and Luo Zhi and others appeared at the edge of this space, where there was a channel to the outside world. At this moment, song Qingshu turned around and took a step. It was just an instant. He returned to the broken temple and confronted the powers again. But this time, it was obvious that song Qingshu had a real intention to kill. The killing thoughts were overwhelming, and the world trembled. "Boom!" Behind the song Qingshu, there is a huge square tripod with Tai Chi on it. The black-and-white light is flowing, and there is a strange smell on it. Song Qingshu''s body is covered with golden blood power, overflowing with brilliance, and the terrible breath is rushing into the sky. At the next moment, on the Tai Chi diagram in the four huge tripods, there was a strong black-and-white yin-yang Qi, which immediately turned into a sharp sword and shot at many experimenters. "Poof poof!" Before the testers in front of them could fully react, they were completely bombed by this series of Yin-Yang swords, and their flesh and blood exploded, turning into blood fog, and there were no bones and flesh left. It was so shocking. It''s terrible. It''s just a face-to-face meeting. Nearly 27 people were killed in front of so many testers. The blood mist was diffuse, and the scene was so bloody and shocking. Song Qingshu really made a move. He was afraid of everything and slaughtered the experimenters. If this matter came out, it would inevitably cause a huge uproar and shake the world. You should know that these testers are the young pride cultivated by the major forces in the world. Even many people are regarded as the attention of the next generation and are rare talents. If song Qingshu is really killed, I''m afraid it will be an enemy of more than 100 forces in the whole world, but the consequences will be quite serious. But song Qingshu was still fearless and kept shooting. For example, the fierce tiger rushed into the sheep, and his strength was completely wrong. "Boom, boom -" The black-and-white, yin-yang and Qi constantly emerged from the four huge tripods, and then condensed into a sharp sword and shot at many testers. The naked eye can see that the testers were directly bombed into ash and no longer exist. It''s no use even pinching and exploding to protect life and know jade. Although hundreds of testers gathered together, they were defeated and fled everywhere at this moment. In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu slaughtered thirty or forty people. Such cruel means deeply shocked other testers. Where dare they resist and it''s too late to escape. Many people rushed to the channel, but Luo Zhi and others, the scale silver leopard and the Jiaolong who just woke up did not leave, but blocked the channel, so that they could not pass safely. "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for my ruthless action." More than 20 experimenters rushed over and drank at Luo Zhi and others who were blocked horizontally, with red eyes. But Luo Zhi did not move at all. Even the scale golden lion was still roaring. At this time, song Qingshu placed the four huge tripods in front of the entrance of the channel. There were surging black-and-white, yin-yang and Qi in the huge tripods. "Boom -" Then, song Qingshu carried out the horizontal push that had not been done before, and he beheaded one by one. "Poof poop -" One trial after another, the figure of the experimenter constantly fell down, and even his body was blasted. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. This space has completely become a slaughterhouse. The blood flowed into a river, and the corpses lay on the ground one by one. What''s more, even the corpses could not be completely preserved, because they were directly bombed and killed, the flesh and blood became ashes, the bones became slag, and nothing existed anymore. Not to mention others, even Yan Chaohui and others were shocked. Is song Qingshu crazy? Even they dare not slaughter the experimenters like this, which will offend all the experimenters and treat them like grass mustard. "Run away, everybody, run away -" "Help! I don''t want to die! " "Song Qing, calligraphy friend, please let us go!" Many people are crying out and begging song Qingshu to stop. Don''t continue shooting. They are afraid. But song Qingshu looked cold and remained unmoved when he heard the pleading of these testers. As always, just clapping the void with the palm of his hand, several testers were blasted one after another, and the blood mist dispersed. The scene was unspeakable bloody, shocking and trembling. At this time, song Qingshu was like a terrible demon king. It was too terrible. In this way, he regarded human life as a grass mustard, even if it was a super force. "Song Qingshu, do you know the consequences of killing the experimenter like this! Can you defeat the forces behind us? " A top 100 tester was slapped by song Qingshu, and the energy fluctuation directly shook him to spit blood again and again. The top 100 tester held back the pain and stared at Song Qingshu''s anger. Chapter 1046 "When you launched a group attack on me, did you ever think about the consequences?" "Did you ever think about the consequences when you shot Luo Zhi and them?" Looking at the crowd, song Qingshu responded coldly and took a big step. At once, he came to the top 100 tester without any nonsense. There was a golden brilliance on his palm and fell from top to bottom. No matter how hard the top 100 experimenter tried to shake out his strong strength, resist, show what skills and soldiers, but all this was in vain, because song Qingshu was withered and immortal and unmatched. With a clang, the Taoist soldiers in the hands of the top 100 testers were cut off in two. The strong top 100 tester is also a strong one on the road of trial. It is difficult to find many people to match or even surpass it, but at this moment, it is as weak as a mole ant and can''t compete. "Poof!" Then the body of the top 100 tester was split in half by the divine power of song Qingshu, and the two parts of the body were completely exploded, leaving no bones and flesh. It was so bloody. One face to face, without wasting any effort, killed a powerful top 100 tester. This is the strength of song Qingshu, which makes others panic, fear, numbness and awe. The massacre was still going on, and song Qingshu continued to kill. In this space, he had a powerful massacre against the experimenters who had tried his hand. The blood stained the earth and the corpses were everywhere. Many of those who had tried song Qingshu before were running for their lives, constantly howling and crying, with tears and snot flowing together. Many people even scared out yellow and white things such as excrement and urine, and a stench. Some people are threatening song Qingshu and scolding him for his ruthless actions, which will surely lead to death for him in the future. But song Qingshu was not afraid. For those people, he left a sentence of "I''ll wait." How arrogant and domineering this is, he is not afraid of everything at all. Things in the world have causes and consequences. If these people had not taken the initiative, song Qingshu could not have committed a massacre. During this period, even the trials of the Meilin Empire and the Tengyun sect once offered sacrifices to the divine king and Taoist soldiers, leading many trials to compete. But all this is useless. Song Qingshu''s strength was so strong that he shook the God King Daobing in close proximity, and annihilated the glory of Daobing with his fingers, which was suppressed by him with the power of supreme Avenue rules. Then song Qingshu offered Chunjun sword and easily killed these super power testers mercilessly, turning them into a bloody fog and blood. Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and Xuan Bingzi, who had been watching all this, remained silent. Although song Qingshu''s means were bloody and terrible, they all suffered by themselves. If they had not attacked song Qingshu earlier, they would not have done so. If God does evil, he can still live. You can''t live because you''ve done evil! Half a day later, the small space filled with screams, cries, yells and insults finally calmed down and was empty. Corpses are everywhere. This space no longer looks like entering such a paradise. The blood is red in almost every corner, and the corpses are lying on the ground. Hundreds of testers, each of whom is the strong of God, and even some of whom are the top 100 testers on God''s seventh heaven, were tortured and killed. Song Qingshu stood in the void, his clothes were as clean and spotless as ever, and the power of golden thunder lingered. However, at this time, Luo Zhi, who had been guarding the channel, came to song Qingshu and said apologetically: "we didn''t stop song Qingshu''s Taoist friends, Meilin Empire, Yan Chaohui and others!" It turned out that when song Qingshu tortured those who had tried to kill him, Yao Chaohui and others had long fought hard with the Taoist skills of God King Daobing and God King realm, flying the demon Jiao and scale silver leopard, repelling Luo Zhi and others, quickly rushed to the channel and left here. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head slightly and sneered, "they can''t escape!" Song Qingshu''s words are full of great self-confidence. He is not afraid that those people can escape. this moment. Gu Yuan is sitting on a futon in the collapsed temple. His body is full of rhyme, and his body has vast energy. There is also a demon pill in the kingdom of God to show off his wealth and Gu Yuan. There is a faint light shining on the demon pill. From the demon pill, there is a majestic energy flowing into Guyuan''s body. Obviously, Guyuan wants to make a breakthrough with the help of Daotai and this God King demon pill. When the ancient Yuan passes through the customs, it may become a real God King, and its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. However, song Qingshu knew that the current state of the ancient Yuan Dynasty could not break through successfully without a few months. Immediately, song Qingshu took out several Taoist soldiers that were useless to him, including those at the God Lord level and the God King level, and then handed them to Luo Zhi and others: "you all stay here and use the God King Taoist soldiers." "In addition, demon Jiao, you also stay here to protect their safety." Hearing the roar of the demon Jiao, he looked extremely tame. During the period when his soul was out of the body, Luo Zhi and others, even Gu Yuan, took the hand to protect his body. This is why song Qingshu wanted to protect them. Then song Qingshu took away the futon from the ruins of the temple by great means. It is estimated that there are other special features of this Futon. Other things in this space were destroyed by the terrible energy fluctuation erupted in Song Qingshu. Only these futons said hello, which certainly attracted the attention of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu left three futons to Luo Zhi and others, so that they can understand the Tao and improve their cultivation, which will be of great help for them to become God kings in the future. At least each Futon is equivalent to a powerful emperor who constantly teaches the way, which can make several people directly feel the way of the emperor. In the future, even if they bravely break through the realm of the emperor, they will take many fewer bends than others, and it will be easier to reach this realm. "Goodbye, goodbye at the end of the road of trial." Song Qingshu said goodbye and strode away. Yan Chaohui flies in the clouds. Song Qingshu will never let go of those who want to cure him many times! After Song Qingshu entered the passage, he showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs, crossed the long passage in a moment, and immediately brightened his eyes and left the small space. After counting the breath, song Qingshu returned to the red sand desert. At the moment, in the void above the red sand desert, there was a Taoist white cold fire rising and falling, sending out a cold flame, and the fog drifted in bursts. Song Qingshu could sense the fluctuation of senbai''s cold fire and realized that the power of the Avenue on the red sand desert was slowly recovering with the emergence of Emperor Yu. Chapter 1047 The hundreds of testers who had gathered in the red sand desert and entered the mysterious space were almost destroyed, including the Tianjiao of the major super forces. Only a few people survived and completely shook the road of trial. A huge storm swept the road of trial and caused great panic. This is a huge event that has never happened before. There are hundreds of testers. It is a considerable number, and all of them are real elite children. Everyone is at least the cultivation of God''s realm. There are also Tianjiao with super power and the royal family members of the major imperial kingdoms. However, except for a few super strong people in the hypocrisy realm who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation, a few people and a few people on Dengxian Road, all other experimenters are almost destroyed. It is said that in the mysterious space, the blood dyed every corner, the corpses were everywhere, and many of the experimenters'' bones were ashes. Nothing existed anymore, a bloody scene that had not existed before. This is the most serious event since the trial road was opened. Hundreds of elite testers were slaughtered. It can be expected that if the road of trial comes out, it will cause what a huge uproar and affect the whole world. These news were spread according to several super strongmen who fled from the hypocrisy realm. The protagonists of this serious massacre pointed to song Qingshu, who is a man of the moment on the road of trial in recent days! According to the information spread by several people while fleeing, song Qingshu ignored everyone''s begging for mercy and slaughtered hundreds of powerful testers by bloody means that he had not used before. For a while, it caused a great panic among many testers on the road of trial. Even many testers hid in major checkpoints and small cities for the first time, seeking the shelter of various guardians. After the news spread on the road of trial, every guardian was disturbed, even a supreme elder sitting on the road of trial. If such a massacre is really confirmed, it will have a huge impact, and the consequences are unpredictable. But they also suspected that because the massacre was too much involved, they had to doubt its authenticity. They suspected that many testers were slandering song Qingshu. Several experimenters once sought the protection of these guardians and even the supreme elder of Tiandao college, but they all shook their heads and rejected. The road of trial is ultimately a trial for the younger generation, which has nothing to do with them. If they do, it will interfere with fairness. In this regard, those who escaped from the mysterious space shouted abuse, but there was nothing they could do, so they had to rush to the 15th level quickly. As long as they passed the 15th level, the end point was in front of them. At that time, strong people with major forces will come to meet them. At this point. In the 15th city between the 14th pass and the 15th pass, four super strong people passed directly without stopping, but they just left soon. Behind them, there was a strong breath that had not been before, rolling in, which startled all the testers and guardians in the important town and rushed to the sky. Many experimenters saw a surging bright golden radiance coming from a distance, chasing the stars and catching up with the moon. The huge blood gas fluctuation shook the sky and the earth, surging and powerful, making people pale Seeing this scene, all the experimenters in the 15th city were shocked, shocked and terrified The guardian of the divine king''s realm turned pale on the spot. He saw a young figure coming from afar with his feet on the void. The whole void trembled. It seemed to be much stronger than the general divine king. Is this really just a tester? It''s so powerful that why take part in the trial? Even if you join Tiandao college, you can become an elder of Qinglong academy! Song Qingshu stepped into the air and rushed to the city like lightning, appearing over the 15th city. Seeing this, the guardian of the 15th level appeared in the air and said, "no matter who you are, this is the 15th town. As long as you are a tester, you should pass by in good order, and you have to stay for three days, otherwise you can''t pass." Obviously, the purpose of holding the tenth level is to delay time and strive for time for Yan Chaohui and others to escape. After all, the song Qingshu at the moment is too scary. If it is not stopped, those people will inevitably become the souls of song Qingshu''s men. The guardian of the 15th level did so because he was a royal member from the Merlin empire. Because of his unique talent, he was sent by the royal family of the Merlin Empire to Tiandao College for further study, and he also lived up to expectations. In only 70 years, he became a powerful God King. Although he is now the God King and strong man of Tiandao college and the guardian of the road of trial, after all, he comes from the Merlin empire. At the moment, if the successor of the Merlin empire is in trouble, he will naturally help. Dare to attack yourself as the Guan master. It''s just a pity. Maybe he forgot how ye Chen forced several Guan masters to leave some time ago. Unfortunately, there is no if. Seeing the guardian of the 15th level blocking in front of him, song Qingshu stopped. However, instead of being introverted, his breath became more terrible. A mighty force swept through the 15th city. Hundreds of experimenters in the city felt the great pressure and looked at Song Qingshu in horror. Cold sweat came from their foreheads Seeing this, the guardian of the 15th pass was angry. He felt that his majesty had been provoked and shouted fiercely: "Song Qingshu, do you want to provoke the majesty of the guardian? This seat warns you that you''d better stop, or you will be expelled from the road of trial. "Warn me? What are you? " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu frowned, looked at the guardian of the 15th level and said coldly. "Song Qingshu, how dare you challenge the majesty of the gate keeper? If you challenge the majesty of our Tiandao College" "I warn you for the last time, put away the pressure and leave quickly. I can consider letting you go, otherwise I will bear the consequences!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the guardian of the 15th level shouted loudly. There was anger erupting in his eyes. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled, but there was a cold feeling in the smile, and said, "what are the consequences? I, song Qingshu, never consider the consequences! " "Since you won''t let me, don''t blame me!" "Boom -" After that, song Qingshu directly shot without nonsense. He raised his right hand and held his palm as a fist until the Kunpeng virtual shadow emerged. Then song Qingshu punched out, and the Kunpeng virtual shadow with blue light flew towards the guardian of the 15th level. Chapter 1048 The guardian of the 15th level turns pale on the spot. He knew the terrible part of song Qingshu. When he drank it, the Tao and Dharma in his body worked, and the magnificent divine power condensed his whole body. The guardian of the 15th pass kept shooting, trying to smash the Kunpeng virtual shadow. But the next moment. Song Qingshu was already approaching, and the surging power of golden lightning lingered on his right fist, making a sound of "Zizi". Song Qingshu blew out with a fist, which shocked the void. One fist directly broke the attack of the guardian of the 15th pass and bombarded the master of the 15th pass. When song Qingshu''s fist hit the guardian of the 15th pass, it shocked him to cough up blood, and the whole person was knocked away, spilling a lot of blood. It was bright and shocking. In this scene, we can see that the experimenters in the 15th city are all scalp and hair wood. With one punch, song Qingshu defeated the guardian of a divine king''s realm, and this is not an ordinary divine king''s realm. The strength of the guardian of the 15th level is the triple heaven of the God King, but he was defeated by song Qingshu with one punch. The guardian of the 15th level who flew out upside down constantly vomited blood, looked at Song Qingshu with horror on his face. How could song Qingshu be so powerful! Song Qingshu sneered at this, although he had only a vague concept of his real combat power. Because after his flesh reached the realm of the puppet emperor, the strength to be improved was not just the power of the flesh. However, although his realm is still the realm of God, the combat power of song Qingshu is enough to surpass the general God King. After defeating the 15th rolling guardian, song Qingshu strode past him, looking light and light. He didn''t even look at him again. This made the guardian of the 15th level feel a sense of shame, like being humiliated and extremely resentful. "Boy, die!" Although he knew that he was not the enemy of song Qingshu at the moment, the guardian of the 15th pass couldn''t help but drink up and continued to attack. His divine power was surging all over. There was also a long sword shining with majestic brilliance, which stabbed at the key part of the back heart of song Qingshu. "Get out!" Song Qingshu drank coldly, his black hair was exploding, and his fingers and palms were flowing with golden brilliance and gold colored glass, as if a monument had been blown out. It was just a blow. The guardian of the 15th level was shot and flew all at once. Like a kite off the line, the whole person flew upside down and coughed up blood. The body was more like porcelain, with cracks and blood stains. It was very sad. The guardian of the 15th level was defeated and could not stop the pace of song Qingshu. Ye Chen looked at the keeper of the 15th pass coldly and slapped him again. He was crackling all over. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. He was badly hurt and bleeding. Obviously, the guardian of the 15th level is disabled even if he doesn''t die. At this time, at the 15th pass of the road of trial, all the experimenters saw a strange scene. Four super strong people who were qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation, who were originally on the road of famous earthquake trial, are rapidly moving to the end of the 15th level. It''s just surprising that these obviously super strong people not only don''t have the style of being super strong, but on the contrary, they are very embarrassed. They are covered with blood and ragged clothes. They seem to be running away and rush to the last level. This scene surprised many testers along the road. These super strong people were so. What happened to them. The experimenters in the 15th level obviously did not receive the news that song Qingshu tortured and killed many experimenters in the mysterious place. Soon after, other experimenters saw that the storm of song Qingshu swept through the world, chasing the stars and the moon. Everywhere they passed, the world was shaking, and it was amazing. Associating with this scene of the first four masters'' embarrassment, we can''t help guessing that the four masters were chased and killed by song Qingshu, and finally ended up in such a embarrassed field. This speculation has stunned many people. Is song Qingshu really strong enough to this step? Even the super strong who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation will be reduced to the point of being chased and killed by him. ¡­¡­ The 15th pass is much broader and vaster than any of the previous 14 passes. It is no longer just a small town with a considerable area, but much larger. At least it is more than 100000 Li vertically and horizontally, which can be called a vast mess. Here is the last and most important level on the road of real trial. This is not the imagined mountains, rivers and forests, but an endless plain. There are countless sands on the plain, which is obviously a Gobi desert. In the Gobi desert, there are terrible winds from time to time, and many monsters living in the Gobi desert are rampant and entrenched, full of all kinds of dangers. Even the top 100 testers will encounter danger if they are careless, which is the most dangerous level. Only by crossing the whole boundless Gobi desert can we reach the end completely and pass this test. However, this last level is also dangerous. There are all kinds of dangers. It is regarded as the most dangerous level among the 15 levels. If you are not careful, you may fall here accidentally, which is quite dangerous. Soon, song Qingshu felt the Gobi desert at the 15th pass. Following the breath left by Yan Chaohui and other four people, he rushed into the boundless Gobi desert and continued to pursue. Yan Chaohui and the four of them were also cunning. They fled all the way and stopped song Qingshu''s pursuit with the help of the power of the guardian. Unfortunately, it is of little use. After entering the boundless Gobi desert, it is even more endless. It is difficult to find the shelter. Even if they set out first, they will be chased and killed here. "Hiss ~" When song Qingshu entered the depths of the Gobi desert, countless hisses were ringing. They were all kinds of monsters living in the Gobi desert. At the moment, they all sensed the fluctuation of human breath. They all poured out of their habitat and climbed quickly in the direction of song Qingshu, as if they wanted to surround song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu directly used the pure Jun sword to wield a terrible sword spirit containing the power of the supreme road. Those monsters that rushed towards song Qingshu were torn to pieces by the sword Qi. Then the remaining monsters hissed and went back to their habitat. Song Qingshu didn''t kill all of them. After all, the purpose of his trip is to hunt down Yan Chaohui and others. Then song Qingshu rushed to the distance. Under the induction of divine knowledge, the traces of the super strong of Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei, Yang Jun and Huo Ru are difficult to hide, which has become an important means for song Qingshu to track their traces. Chapter 1049 The 15th pass is not only the Gobi desert, but also many hills. It''s more a hill than a hill. There are a few travel and Study on it. It''s suitable for survival and vegetation in the hot and water shortage environment. It''s like a pearl dotted in the boundless Gobi desert. Song Qingshu, who was chasing Yan Chaohui and others in the direction of escape, stopped at the moment. Because not far in front of it, there is a huge tornado raging. Obviously, this is not an ordinary tornado, which contains the violent energy of heaven and earth, just like a sharp sword. Where the tornado passes, many monsters hiding in the Gobi desert are rolled up and then crushed by the violent energy of heaven and earth. If you rush into it, although it can''t cause any harm to song Qingshu, it can''t help but be a trouble. And the most important thing is that because of the tornado, the breath left by Yan Chaohui and others in the Gobi Desert dissipated. Without this breath, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the trace of Yan Chaohui and other four people in the boundless Gobi desert. After the tornado left here, song Qingshu looked not far away and called out the system he had not seen for a long time. He said, "system, pursue the direction of Yan Chaohui and other four people." After the words, a systematic metallic sound sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind: "Ding, receive the host command and start the breath search." "Ding, the system prompts that the breath is being detected through energy analysis. At present, the detection progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the breath is being detected through energy analysis. At present, the detection progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the breath is being detected through energy analysis. At present, the detection progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the system detects the search. Song Qingshu looked at the endless Gobi desert. This 15th pass is not an ordinary Gobi desert, like the red sand desert. There are scattered roads in this Gobi desert. Moreover, song Qingshu found that there were all kinds of monsters living under the Gobi desert. However, at the location of song Qingshu, the monsters under the ground seem to feel the terrible tornado. They all nest in their habitat and dare not come out. Then song Qingshu sat cross legged and operated Taoism. The Qi lingered, and his body was shining with colorful brilliance. The emergence of the power of the rules of the road makes song Qingshu seem very mysterious. While waiting for the results of the system, song Qingshu practiced here. Although this is a boundless Gobi desert, its spiritual power of heaven and earth is very majestic. How could song Qingshu not seize such opportunities and conditions. But half an hour after Song Qingshu entered the state of cultivation. "Ding, the system prompts that the breath is being detected through energy analysis. At present, the detection progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the breath is being detected through energy analysis. At present, the detection progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the breath is being detected through energy analysis. At present, the detection progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis and detection are completed, and the breath can be found." At this time, as the metal sound of the system gradually disappeared, a stream of information poured into song Qingshu''s mind. Then the divine consciousness came into his mind. After counting the interest, song Qingshu showed a cold smile on his face, and then turned to look in a direction. Use Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg to the extreme and fly in that direction. this moment. Yan Chaohui and others are in a hill with a radius of several miles in the boundless Gobi desert, which is neither too big nor too small. However, the four super strong on the road of famous earthquake trial now look quite embarrassed. They are dirty, panting, pale and out of breath. This is an unimaginable scene in ordinary days. How can you think that the four masters who were all powerful on the road of trial earlier have been reduced to this step now. After running around all the way, it took two days and two nights to escape to the 15th pass. But Rao is so far from reaching the end, because the 15th pass is too big and boundless, which is almost as vast as the combined area of several kingdoms. It''s too difficult to cross the past. It can''t be reached in a day or two. What''s more, song Qingshu is hunting in the rear. This is the most worrying thing. Yan Chaohui didn''t expect that song Qingshu was really chasing and killing. In the past two days, they had felt the terrible smell from Song Qingshu in the sky, which frightened them. If they hadn''t fled all the way and met obstacles, they wouldn''t hesitate to use the divine king''s Taoist soldiers to push horizontally, otherwise they would have been caught up. But now the distance between them is getting closer and closer, so that they all feel a sense of threat of death. Song Qingshu is really terrible. "Let''s have a rest first. The loss of escape in the past two days is too great. We need to supplement our physical strength, otherwise we won''t continue, and we may be caught up." Huo Ru sat on a small stone on the hill and looked at them and suggested. Huo Ru''s proposal was unanimously agreed by several others. Although I know that song Qingshu will keep approaching in the rear, I have been running all the way and haven''t had a rest. The physical consumption is serious, and the divine power in the whole body will be exhausted. If they are caught up in this way, in their current state, they really don''t even have a chance to compete, and they will be killed directly. Then several people sat cross legged, took out some panacea, swallowed it directly, and then turned the way to repair the injury quickly, and the divine power was also recovering quickly. In this way, several people used refined pills to restore their divine power. Half an hour later, several people''s physical strength and divine power recovered a lot under the catalysis of the pill effect. Then Yan Chaohui and Huo Ru looked at each other, nodded and rushed to the end of the road of trial again. But the next moment. Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei, Yang Jun and Huo Ru all turned pale and stopped the operation of Taoism. Their breath was completely restrained, and then hid in a mountain crack on the hill. This was only because the four of them felt a strong and familiar breath approaching quickly and descending on this hill. Chapter 1050 Song Qingshu is coming! They were surprised, frightened, bitter and with a trace of despair. They never expected song Qingshu to hunt down so soon. When they just hid their breath, song Qingshu came to this hill. When song Qingshu came to this hill, he found that the breath of Yan Chaohui and others disappeared instantly, but song Qingshu only raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He knew that Yan Chaohui and others sensed their arrival and hid their breath. But even if he was introverted, he could not avoid the sharp and incomparable induction of song Qingshu. When he came to this hill, the breath of song Qingshu was not introverted. On the contrary, it became more and more majestic, threatening and turbulent. Over the hill, his voice sounded like thunder: "it''s ridiculous that he, as a strong hypocrite, hid like a mouse!" Hearing the speech, Yan Chaohui and others who hid showed anger on their faces, but now they can only choose patience. Hiding in the cracks in the hills, I dare not make any noise. If song Qingshu finds out, all waiting for them is death! At this time, song Qingshu smiled faintly and scanned the hill with his eyes, as if he could penetrate all the vanity. Song Qingshu stopped talking and just walked slowly around the hill. The wind was light and the clouds were light. He believed in walking leisurely. It was like walking in his own yard. His eyes were shining and shining, constantly shooting in the hill. "Why do you have to be a shrinking turtle? If you come out to fight, you can die with dignity!" Song Qingshu said as he walked. Then he suddenly aimed at a place and slapped it. It exploded with a bang. The trees collapsed and the dust rushed to the sky. But there was nothing there. Ye Chen looked at it for a while. "Shua!" Then song Qingshu strode away and disappeared. This time. Yan Chaohui, who was hidden in the crack on the back of the hill, waited for a full few hours before he carefully climbed out and breathed a sigh of relief: "finally gone." However, just as they came out of the crack in the mountain. "How many mice don''t hide?!" A voice that seemed to laugh rather than sound suddenly sounded in my ears, which made several people''s hair explode immediately. A familiar voice suddenly sounded, which made Yan Chaohui''s four strong puppet gods explode in an instant. Looking back, I saw a man beside the mountain gap. I didn''t know when he appeared. It was song Qingshu. At the moment, the four masters looked at Song Qingshu and were even more frightened. They flew away and retreated a long distance. They confronted song Qingshu. The four God King Taoist soldiers were taken out, showing the most brilliant glory of Taoist soldiers, and could fight at any time. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled and said, "how dare you?" Hearing the speech, Yang Jun said coldly, "Song Qingshu, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to make a move, you can make a move!" Song Qingshu looked at him, shook his head slightly and said, "don''t overestimate your strength, fight with me? Are you qualified? " "Boom!" When the words fell, song Qingshu suddenly took a big hand to block out the sun. All at once, he covered the whole hill and slapped it directly from top to bottom, with the power of golden thunder flowing. Seeing song Qingshu''s direct action, Yan Chaohui and other Shenwang Taoist soldiers suddenly recovered and sent out terrible energy fluctuations. Then Yan Chaohui showed them the divine king''s Taoist skills, cooperated with the Taoist soldiers in their hands, and shook the golden hand. The terrible energy fluctuation burst the void, and even the hills under the feet of people were blown to pieces. Suddenly, it was filled with smoke and dust. When the dust in the void dissipated, song Qingshu found that Yan Chaohui and other four people had already escaped, and there was a blood stain in the place they had just taken. Obviously, at the time of the fight, Yan Chaohui and others were injured. Knowing that they were not against song Qingshu, they ran away without stopping. But song Qingshu didn''t worry. He smiled and took a step to catch up again. In the vast Gobi desert with hundreds of thousands of miles, the two sides met more than a dozen times in a two-day chase and escape, However, each collision caused the four masters to spit blood, negative wound and add injury to the injury. Obviously, even with four enemies and one, they did not have any advantage at all. On the contrary, they were at a disadvantage in the continuous confrontation. This made the four people surprised and angry, but more helpless. However, they are convinced that all this will end. At the end, all this will be reversed. They will no longer be afraid of song Qingshu. Because at the end, strong people with their own forces wait, so that they can be fearless. Moreover, song Qingshu killed hundreds of testers in that mysterious space if he appeared at the end of the trial road. Many forces waiting there will never easily bypass him. But now, there is still a certain distance from the end of the road of trial. Yan Chaohui and others can only swallow pills crazily and run away crazily. However, three days later, in the deepest part of the Gobi desert, song Qingshu caught up with the four masters again, but this time, several people were approaching the end. From afar, you can see that at the end of the Gobi Desert stands a towering and tall pass between heaven and earth. The dark city wall is dozens of feet high, like a huge hengse mountain range, which is unattainable and unshakable. Yan Chaohui looked at the remote Xiongguan pass, his eyes twinkled, full of expectation. After running around for several days, they finally got rid of song Qingshu, which made the four people very excited. It''s unbelievable that the super strong in the false god realm, which is as strong as the four of them on the road of trial, need to work together, and have been chased and killed for so long. I''m afraid it will cause a commotion when it is spread to this world. However, the journey of suffering is about to end, because the end is close at hand, as if it is within reach. The other three are full of fun. They only need the last tens of miles to get rid of it. How can they not be happy. However, at this time, song Qingshu had quickly approached from the distant horizon and looked at the happy appearance of the four people. At this step, the four people firmly believed that they were sure they could support to the last level, and they were no longer frightened and nervous. On the contrary, they laughed happily, and Yan Chaohui looked up and laughed: "Song Qingshu, the front is the end of the road of trial. As long as we step there, there will be super strong people with our own strength, but it''s time to see how mud will hit us!" "Yes, in the mysterious space, you kill so many experimenters, and the strong forces at the end of the road of trial will not let you go!" The cloud flying beside Yan Chaohui is the same way with a cruel face. Chapter 1051 It can be seen that Yan Chaohui was very relaxed near the end of the trial Road, and there was no sense of being chased. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu glanced at the Xiongguan pass at the end, and then his eyes fell on Yan Chaohui again. He smiled and said, "the end is in front of you, but you can''t get there!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yan Chaohui snorted coldly and said, "Song Qingshu, the road of trial is only a few miles away. Do you think you can stop us?!" Yunzhongfei stared at Song Qingshu and said, "Song Qingshu, as long as we don''t love war, you can''t stop us! At that time, the matter of killing hundreds of testers will spread all over the world. At that time, you''d better think about how to deal with the pursuit of major forces! " Yang Jun and Huo Ru also nodded and agreed with Yan Chaohui and yunzhongfei. "Boom!" Looking at Yan Chaohui and the four of them, song Qingshu shot directly. The surging blood force broke out directly and sprang up everywhere, turning into a wave of blood and gas, surging to hit the sky and sweep the sky. Not only that, song Qingshu still displayed several Taoist skills at the peak of God and even at the level of God King, all of which roared to Yan Chaohui and others. "Escape!" The four masters all know the power of song Qingshu and don''t love war at all. Now they just have to escape to the end of the road of trial. Therefore, in the face of song Qingshu''s attack, Yan Chaohui and others instantly displayed speed Taoist skills, turned around and ran without stopping. "It''s not that easy to go!" Song Qingshu shot at the rear, and the majestic blood force rolled in, rumbled and roared, and had the divine power to rush into the sky and bomb the sky. Yan Chaohui and others saw that song Qingshu''s attack also closed all their ways out, so they were forced to fight. The four super strongmen in the realm of the false god King fought against song Qingshu. All the God King and Taoist soldiers in their hands were revived and gave full play to their extreme power. Then it was bombarded violently, blowing up sand waves and dust, moving sideways all the way. Song Qingshu''s whole body contains the power of golden thunder, and the supreme power of Avenue rules in his body emerges. In this way, song Qingshu shook the four God King Taoist soldiers. When the four God King Taoist soldiers collided with song Qingshu''s flesh, they were directly hit and flew, and there were cracks of different sizes on them. However, song Qingshu''s strength was not limited to this. After the four revived Shenwang Taoist soldiers were shot away, song Qingshu held his palm as a fist and directly punched Yan Chaohui. In an instant, song Qingshu''s domineering and powerful fist force directly made them almost want to explode, all of them were negative wounds and vomiting blood. Then Yan Chaohui fled directly and rushed to the end. In the Xiongguan pass at the end of the distant road of trial, you can clearly feel that there are strong energy fluctuations blooming one after another, like a vigorous dragon soaring into the air, and a shocking pressure permeates the whole Xiongguan pass. These oppressive masters are impressively a really powerful emperor. Obviously, the squadron forces attach great importance to the trial road of the Tiandao college. They sent super strong people from the shenhuang realm to try the world to take over the young Tianjiao under their command. Although this test is the entrance examination of Tiandao college, only those Tianjiao who are first-class or top forces will enter Tiandao college in the end. Think of those super trials and let your popular Tianjiao enter the road of trials just for exercise. "Ha ha, song Qingshu, we are all here. You will die." A few miles away, Yang Yan Chaohui, who fought with song Qingshu, also felt this powerful pressure, coughing up blood and laughing. It seems that I have seen hope in front of me. In a trance, I also saw the scene of song Qingshu being attacked and killed by the powerful emperor. Everything is so close. "Really?!" Just then, song Qingshu''s indifferent voice came from the rear, and then a powerful divine power fluctuated and emerged. Pieces of energy waves with a terrible smell attacked, shocked several people on the run and slowed down. At this moment, song Qingshu had come to Yan Chaohui and slapped Yan Chaohui. After being slapped by song Qingshu, Yan Chaohui''s right shoulder, including the whole right arm, was smashed. The flesh and blood were blurred. Sen Bai''s white bones were clearly visible and quite bloody. Obviously, song Qingshu is the real killer and has no scruples. "Escape!" At this time, the other three ignored Yan Chaohui, fled desperately and rushed to xiongguanzhong. But song Qingshu was unmoved. From his celestial cover, there was a light fluorescent black-and-white yin-yang gas gushing out. This breath was haunted by the power of the avenue, and then turned into a regular chain to bind Yan Chaohui. Song Qingshu pulled Yan Chaohui, who was bound, and saw that the three flying in the clouds were less than a hundred feet away from the end of the test road, but they were unmoved. Then song Qingshu flashed, came directly to the three people, blocked their way, and then directly threw Yan Chaohui to the ground. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the three people flying in the clouds, and his face was full of playful abuse. The three of them looked at Yan Chaohui, who was thrown to the ground by song Qingshu like a chicken, and looked very angry. Now they knew that none of them could escape to the end of the road of trial. So the three people ran the Taoist Dharma, and the majestic Qi emerged. Then they flew in the clouds, and the three people roared up to the sky, obviously asking for help. The Xiongguan pass is less than 100 feet away from the end of the road of trial, and yunzhongfei and others roar with divine power. The strong in the Xiongguan pass can naturally feel the way. "Boom -" The breath of Pang ran appeared rapidly. It was a powerful emperor and powerful man. The prestige and momentum ran through the sky, and there were powerful figures in the void one after another. The whole magnificent terminal level trembled with the power of many powerful gods. When those powerful shenhuang came here and saw this scene, they suddenly looked gloomy, and the shenhuang who came from the four super forces was even more angry. The pressure and momentum of his body are more because of his anger, which shakes the majestic pass and scatters the clouds in the sky. Especially the powerful emperor from the Meilin Empire, when he saw that Yan Chaohui, the successor of the Empire, broke his hand, he was bound by the power of the rules of the road, as if he were still on the ground. This is the heir to the throne of the Merlin empire. At the moment, they are all on the ground like chickens. This is not only beating Yan Chaohui''s face, but also the face of the Merlin empire! Chapter 1052 However, at this time, there was a powerful rule of the road, and a layer of sky appeared, isolating the Xiongguan pass and the desert, as if separated from the two worlds, which was as strong as the God and the emperor. Obviously, this is a move by the emperor of Tiandao college to protect the safety of Xiongguan. Moreover, it is also to prevent people other than the strong of the younger generation from entering the road of trial. All those present are the strong of the emperor. If they enter the road of trial regardless of face, it will be bad news for the whole road of trial. However, the powerful emperor, who was in front of Song Qing''s writing, simply regarded the scene as nothing. After all, his purpose at this time was to save Yan Chaohui, and he had no intention of entering the road of trial at all. Moreover, these strong people know that several shenhuang strong people in Tiandao college are always staring at the road of trial, and these strong people will not pay attention to the heat river in the road of trial. What they have to do is to monitor all the barriers on this trial road in case some of the strong of the older generation forcibly enter the trial road. At this time. The emperor of the Meilin Empire stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "boy, how dare you do this to my royal descendants of the Meilin empire. Now I order you to release my royal descendants and break your limbs. I can consider sparing you!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu always looked calm. Suddenly, he grabbed Yan Chaohui''s collar with one hand, lifted Yan Chaohui up, looked at the emperor and said, "what if I don''t?" The emperor looked gloomy and said coldly, "boy, if you dare not let go, you will be the enemy of the whole Merlin empire." The emperor is already furious, but due to his identity, and there are so many testers and strong people around here. The key is that the emperor can''t ignore the rules specified by Tiandao college, so he doesn''t dare to attack song Qingshu for the time being. If he did that, even the royal family of the Merlin Empire would not be able to protect him, and the royal family of the Merlin Empire would not offend the Tiandao college because he was just an elder who had just entered the realm of the divine emperor for less than two years. After all, there is a gap between the Merlin Empire and Tiandao college. Although they are one of the five super forces of the Terran, if a war happens, the Merlin empire will be defeated! "Do you think I''m afraid?" Having said that, however, song Qingshu''s look looked as if he was confident, and as soon as a hand knife slipped down, it snapped Yan Chaohui''s other arm, and blood splashed. The other arm was directly broken by song Qingshu, and Yan Chaohui immediately howled and shouted. But Yan Chaohui couldn''t struggle. He was imprisoned by song Qingshu with the power of the road. At the moment, he has lost his hands and can''t show any Taoist skills. If song Qingshu threw him from the void at the moment, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. Seeing that song Qingshu unexpectedly broke Yan Chaohui''s other arm in front of the powerful emperor of the Meilin empire. Everyone was stunned. Song Qingshu was really crazy. He dared to shoot in front of a powerful emperor. Was he not afraid of the powerful emperor? "Boy, you have successfully angered me. As long as you dare to reach the end of the trial Road, I promise I will ask you to survive or die!" Looking at Yan Chaohui''s other arm broken by song Qingshu, the emperor was furious and powerful, but they were all taken by the sky curtain above the dome that day. At the moment, the emperor was very angry. Yan Chaohui''s two arms were cut off. Although he could repair them with natural materials and earth treasures, it had a great impact on Yan Chaohui''s cultivation progress. And even if it is repaired, the newborn arm will also affect Yan Chaohui''s strength, and how much this impact depends on the fit between the newborn arm and Yan Chaohui. Listening to the threat of the emperor, song Qingshu sneered. He slowly fell from the void. When he landed on the ground, song Qingshu threw Yan Chaohui, who was imprisoned, on a hill on the Gobi desert, and then strode towards the other three masters, with golden glow all over him. "Song Qingshu, the powerful emperor of our power is here. If you let the ghost pass me, we can ask the elders not to fight you!" Seeing song Qingshu coming towards him, yunzhongfei and others shouted, looking frightened. Where is there a trace of the style of being a super strong man in the false god realm. But before they ran away, song Qingshu bombarded them with blood power one by one, and forced yunzhongfei and others back. All this makes them fly in the clouds. They have nothing to do. They are more frightened than angry, because song Qingshu is approaching and can only be forced to fight. Although yunzhongfei knew that they were not opponents of song Qingshu, at the moment, they had no choice but World War I. So yunzhongfei and some of them offered their strongest means to fight song Qingshu. Flying in the clouds, the Taoist skills and soldiers they use at the moment are their strongest means, which can fight even against the strong in the five heavy heaven of the God King. "Boom -" Although the battle seemed very fierce, there was a large area of wind and sand, wind and dust billowed, and the dust covered the sky and the sun. But the results did not change, because Yan Chaohui and his three men were far from the opponents of song Qingshu. Although they all reached the position of pseudo God King, cultivated divine power, and even took charge of the God King''s Taoist soldiers, they could fight with the God of war, and they also showed the means that even the strong God King feared. But they are still no match for song Qingshu. Several people fought for only half an hour, and the two sides made no more than five moves, so they broke up the strongest means of flying in the clouds. Even God Wang Daobing was almost destroyed. Subsequently, song Qingshu suppressed the three masters with strong means, so that they coughed up blood, and their muscles and bones were broken more than a dozen. They were hurt physically and mentally, and were extremely frightened. I''m afraid this is the first time they have encountered such a terrible figure as song Qingshu. Song Qingshu then shot them directly and lost their combat effectiveness one by one. Then song Qingshu was imprisoned by black, white, yin and Yang. So far, on the road of trial, you are qualified to be the five super strong of the generation of Ning, excluding the ancient yuan. The other four strong hypocrites were awed by song Qingshu alone, and there was no superior style anymore. All this also deeply deterred everyone present, just because song Qingshu''s strong means, strong strength and strong attitude did not even pay attention to the strong emperor. What courage! Chapter 1053 In the Xiongguan pass at the end of the test road, the powerful shenhuang of the four super forces were angry and had nothing to do. Because just when song Qingshu cracked down on yunzhongfei and others, the five powerful shenhuang of Tiandao college had come. The five powerful shenhuang ignored song Qingshu''s actions, but stared at the many testers in the Xiongguan pass. As long as these shenhuang strongmen leave the Xiongguan pass and enter the scope of the road of trial, the five shenhuang strongmen of Tiandao college will use means to stop these shenhuang strongmen of other forces. "The strong hands of the three false gods are unable to deal with one person. They dare to claim that they are qualified to be the strongest of the younger generation. They are just a few wastes." Just then. At the end of the road of trial, a cold hum of disdain sounded. The sound was like thunder, and the whole gate was shaking. Then a terrible figure appeared. He was a very brave and handsome man, wearing silver and green armor. The man was very young and looked only in his early twenties, but he was shaking with world-class authority. Standing in the void, he looked down at Song Qingshu in the distance and said faintly: "although you are strong, that boy is the heir of the royal family of my Meilin empire. Do you really think there is no one in my Meilin Empire?" "Predecessors, because the rules of Tiandao college are there, I can''t fight you. Let me teach you a lesson today!" Above the Xiongguan pass, a young and powerful figure appeared, which shook the Xiongguan pass, was cold and extraordinary, and was full of a sense of oppression. But once the young man in armour appeared, all the powerful forces in Xiongguan turned pale one after another. In particular, except for several super powers of the Merlin Empire, the emperor was strong. When others saw this person, their faces changed slightly. Because the battle armor on the young man belongs to the Presbyterian court of Merlin empire. Merlin Diou has passed the Presbyterian court, and all the Presbyterians are above the seventh heaven of the God King. They will not interfere with the royal family or the operation of the Empire. The role of the Presbyterian is to determine the birth of the Lord of the Merlin Empire and protect the whole Merlin empire. It can be said that the Presbyterian has a supreme position in the Meilin Empire, and Yan Chaohui is the next generation of Meilin Empire Lord appointed by the Presbyterian! Now this young man is a disciple of the president of the Presbyterian College of the Merlin Empire, and he is likely to become the next president of the Presbyterian College. It is said that this man is the reincarnator of the great emperor of the Merlin empire. Every top force is extraordinary and has unimaginable details, especially the Tiandao college, Meilin Empire, Tengyun sect and crape myrtle holy land. These super forces created by the strong imperialists have amazing details. It is said that there are relics of the great emperor among these forces, and the most important among the relics of the great emperor is the blood of the great emperor. Every year, these super forces will choose the best Tianjiao. After they reach the holy land, they will send these Tianjiao to the ruins of the great emperor and inherit the blood of the great emperor. However, although there are many Tianjiao sent in, only one can succeed in inheriting the blood of the great emperor. And this one is also called the reincarnation of the great emperor. Tianjiao, who inherited the blood of the great emperor, is a truly amazing hero. Like this man, after only 30 years of practice, he successfully stepped into the realm of God King, with unparalleled qualification. In two or three years of stepping into this field, we can compete with the older generation of God kings who have stepped into a century. With the blood of the great emperor all his life, these reincarnations of the great emperor have a great possibility to break through the divine emperor and achieve the throne! Looking at the appearance of the reincarnation of the earth, the powerful emperor of the Merlin Empire no longer had the slightest arrogance. On the contrary, he looked quite cheap at this moment and said respectfully: "master mufei, you are coming!" Everyone was surprised to see a strong emperor appear so humble in front of the reincarnation of the great emperor. After all, this is a divine emperor. Looking at the whole world, it is definitely the ancestor of a dynasty, a big country and even a first-class force. He is also a high power in the super power. Now he is so humble around a young man. But they knew from there that this man was the reincarnation of the great emperor of the generation of the Merlin Empire, and he was also a personal disciple of the president of the Presbyterian court of the Merlin Empire, and the next president of the Presbyterian court. Such identities, let alone the emperor and powerful man of the royal family of the Merlin Empire, even if the contemporary monarch of the Merlin Empire thinks of him, he should keep a low profile. "Unexpectedly, the reincarnation of the great emperor of the Merlin Empire came!" The strong men of many forces above the Xiongguan pass looked at the man beside the strong man of the God Emperor of the Merlin Empire, and his eyes were full of amazement. They didn''t expect that people with such status came to the end of the road of trial. According to reason, shouldn''t this reincarnation of the great emperor stay in the ruins of the great emperor and devote themselves to cultivation? Why was it born? Hearing the speech, the young man, known as the "little master of curtain flying", nodded indifferently. Although he is still only a strong God King, he has a great dignity. Like a strong God Emperor, he can make people obey and fear him. Even the real strong God Emperor doesn''t pay attention to him. Then I saw him stride out, step into the majestic pass, and fall on the road of trial. The five shenhuang strongmen of Tiandao college did not stop him, and let him step into the road of trial. Although mufei''s strength is the God King''s quadruple heaven, mufei is also a young generation. Therefore, the shenhuang strongman of Tiandao college did not prevent him from entering the road of trial. "Boom!" Mufei rushed in, and the large number of experimenters under the Xiongguan pass were all the strong and arrogant breath from the concubine Fritillaria. Many people fell on the sand in embarrassment, all of them were pale and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, these testers who only have God''s realm can''t bear the threat of mufei. Many testers left a large area for the first time. They all looked at the young man in horror and felt that he was peerless and terrible. I''m afraid he was no weaker than song Qingshu. "Please kill this son, master mufei, to prove the supremacy of our Meilin empire!" Seeing mufei entering the road of trial, the mighty emperor of the Meilin Empire shouted! In this regard, the scene just nodded indifferently and said nothing. "He''s here!" Yan Chaohui, imprisoned by song Qingshu, looked at the figure and suddenly showed a frightened look on his face. Then Yan Chaohui showed an excited color and looked excitedly at the figure who was passing by. Chapter 1054 However, when he found that there was a faint anger emerging on the handsome face, Yan Chaohui immediately lowered his head and dared not look at him, just like a child doing something wrong facing an angry adult. "Ding, system warning, there is a powerful force, full of the first close to the host, the host, please be careful!" "Ding, system warning, there is a powerful force, full of the first close to the host, the host, please be careful!" "Ding, system warning, there is a powerful force, full of the first close to the host, the host, please be careful!" At this time, the system''s long lost alarm sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Hearing the alarm of the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly. You should know that Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and others failed to cause the alarm of the system. Not only that, even the numerous guardians of the divine Kingdom failed to cause the alarm of the system. However, with the emergence of the young man, the system sent out three warnings. Obviously, the strength of the young man named mufei is so strong that the system reminds song Qingshu not to be careful. At this time, song Qingshu is looking at mufei in the distance, and that mufei is also looking at Song Qingshu in the distance. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes turned into essence. They collided and clicked in the void. It was shocking. How powerful it took to achieve this step. "Well, I have some good strength. As a young generation, I can be counted as one of the few. This time I came here to test how powerful the arrogance of the major forces of this generation is, but everyone else is waste except you! " Screen Fei was surprised with a little admiration, and some recognized the strength of song Qingshu. Although the words are arrogant, many testers feel strange in their hearts that this person really has such strength and can speak so recklessly in addition to being angry. Just as mufei approached song Qingshu. The armor on mufei''s body suddenly clanked and sounded like he was alive. It had a surging brilliance in the sky, turned into an energy wave and swept towards song Qingshu. Seeing this, the powerful gods and emperors above Xiongguan were surprised. Obviously, these means have surpassed the ordinary gods and kings. They really deserve to be the people with the blood of the powerful in the imperial realm. They are really extraordinary. In the Gobi desert, there were countless gravels, which were all stirred up under the surging energy fluctuation. Immediately, a layer of huge sand waves with a height of more than ten hundred feet were blown open, roaring and ringing, and even overwhelming the song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu only slightly raised the corners of his mouth and strode out. The blood power rendered by the power of golden thunder broke out, turned into a vast golden ocean and collided with it. "Boom!" Visible to the naked eye, there are two powerful energy fluctuations in the desert, each of which is amazing, surpassing the ordinary God King, shaking, colliding and exploding. Mufei looked at Song Qingshu with a little surprise. Unexpectedly, he could resist it. He was really surprised, especially the other party''s age. "Being able to reach this step at a young age is enough to show that he is also comparable to the real God King, but the ordinary God King is not enough for me." Mufei was amazed at the performance of song Qingshu, and obviously praised it. However, the figure kept flying, and the whole person flew out, running the real God King power to attack suddenly. The dust rushed into the sky and the curtain flew. The momentum of the whole person was much stronger in an instant. He didn''t use any Taoist skills. He was just a simple divine power and full of oppressive attack power. The void was about to be smashed. This is shocking. To what extent can the so-called reincarnation of the great emperor be so powerful. In that void, the power of the avenue emerged, and colorful magic powers were blown out by the curtain, turned into a substantive attack, and blasted to song Qingshu in an all-round way. Looking at mufei''s attack, a cold color appeared on Song Qingshu''s face. Although this man is the reincarnation of the great emperor, his strength is incomparably strong. But ye Chen was not afraid at all. All the geniuses in front of him had to be completely darkened. At this time, the Gobi desert with a radius of tens of miles near the battlefield was surging. There were layers of sand and stones with a height of more than ten hundred feet hitting the cloud sky, and the earth trembled. There were two figures in the void fighting rapidly. In an instant, there were a series of terrible collisions, turbulent heaven and earth, which attracted people''s attention. The war at this level is not like a duel between the younger generation at all, but more like a battle of life and death between the old strong men who have stood in the kingdom of God for many years. It is very fierce and terrible. The divine power is surging, and the two sides collide with each other, shaking the void every time. This has attracted the attention of countless people, because it will be a duel that has never been played before, but the highest duel among the young generation. Yan Chaohui, whose arms were broken, looked at the earth shaking war with complexity. Yan Chaohui knew mufei''s strength. At the beginning, even the poisoned elder of the Meilin imperial Presbyterian was defeated by him. "Boom, boom!" Just in a face-to-face meeting, song Qingshu and mufei instantly fought with each other for dozens of moves. Although they are the most common moves, they have the great power to turn corruption into magic. The Gobi Desert seems to tremble as if they are about to be crushed. And in the void, there is a violent force of the road rules exploding, emitting a strong and dazzling light. The energy fluctuation caused by the force of the road explodes makes the void earth tremble. About half an hour later, the bodies of the two sides separated, and song Qingshu fell intact in its original position, and even a corner was not broken. But mufei is different. Although it seems that mufei is not injured, if you look carefully, you can find that there is blood spilling on mufei''s fists. Obviously, under this collision, the screen failed. "You are very good. You are the first one to let me bleed, but you must know that my blood will not flow in vain and will cost you more!" Mufei looked at the blood on his fists. He could feel that there were cracks under the blood. It was cracked by song Qingshu''s powerful fist at the time of collision. After that, Mu Fei''s face showed an angry look, which was his first injury since he was born! Looking at Song Qingshu, mufei has an incomparably surging divine power, and the power of the rules of the road erupts from him. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the Tao skills condensed by the power of the God King floated in front of mufei. Chapter 1055 Each kind of Taoist technique contains the powerful power of the rules of the Tao, and the violent energy generated by the Taoist technique is "Zizi". Then the curtain flew with a flick, and the several Taoist skills flew directly to song Qingshu. This makes people change color. They can feel that the Chinese Taoist skills displayed by mufei, once played, will be able to defeat the strong man of the divine king in an instant. "Keng!" With a sound, song Qingshu burst out a strong blood breath, and then a solitary and majestic blood force condensed and contained the power of violent golden thunder. After a few sonorous sounds like thunder in the void, a very strong brilliance erupted. At this time, mufei really began to pay attention to it, with a positive face and said, "the news is that you are very good. You can force me to this share. If you can lend me a move, my Meilin empire will no longer investigate you for killing the Tianjiao of my Meilin empire." The voice fell. Song Qingshu hadn''t spoken yet, but Yan Chaohui hissed and shouted, "the little Lord mufei can''t turn over this boy!" "This boy can''t help but eliminate many testers of the Empire, and doesn''t pay attention to us. Young master mufei, we must make his life worse than death!" Just talk to Yan Chaohui. "Boom!" A strong breath directly blew on Yan Chaohui. In a moment, Yan Chaohui''s divine power was scattered and almost became a useless man. "It''s useless. As the successor of the Lord of the Merlin Empire, you are so humiliated by others. You don''t have the power to defend and resist. How dare you speak?" "If you hadn''t been the son of the Lord, I would have killed you!" At this time, mufei glanced at Yan Chaohui and said ruthlessly. Hearing the speech, Yan Chaohui''s face showed a fierce color, but at this time, he was still imprisoned by the power of song Qingshu''s Avenue, and there was nothing he could do. Just about to speak, mufei stared at him again. Yan Chaohui directly closed his mouth and no longer made any sound. In the back act, you can use the lane changing method to show your Taoist skills. Above his head, a milky way appeared. The Milky way was full of stars, containing terrible divine power fluctuations, and the invisible power of the avenue of terror, emitting dazzling silver brilliance. This skill is the killer galaxy. Song Qingshu is not facing it for the first time, but this round of killing gods by mufei is far from that of Yan Chaohui and the guardian in the past. The Milky way is in the sky, the stars are swirling, and the terrible divine power fluctuates, shaking the Gobi Desert within a hundred miles. The dust is rolling and the desert is like smoke. Immediately, the killing God galaxy that rewards and punishes this terrible power was pushed to song Qingshu by mufei. Not only that, but also the flame condensed by the divine power gushed out, all of which flooded the song Qingshu, boundless and pressing the clouds. Song Qingshu took a deep breath and suddenly burst his black hair. Then I saw his palms closed, and there was a silver light rising slowly at the tianlinggai. In the silver light, a small knife several inches long was faintly visible, and an indescribable sharp gas was emitted, which cut the void around. I can see that on the top of song Qingshu''s head, the knife is completely exposed. Vaguely, the knife is like many broken awns. The whole seems to be only a few inches, but the smell emitted from the knife is extremely terrible! "Huh?" Looking at the knife on the top of song Qingshu''s head, the curtain flew with a surprise, and then the Taoist Dharma operated. It was the murderous galaxy that broke out in an all-round way. The endless starlight directly turned into a sky of energy fluctuations, filled the nine cloud dome and tilted down. The Milky Way starlight rises and falls continuously, as if it was going to drown the whole universe, and shot at Song Qingshu with endless divine power. Facing mufei''s attack, I saw song Qingshu''s handprint knot, the silver light on the knife suddenly appeared, and then erupted majestic energy. The tip of the knife was aimed at the killing God galaxy, and then several silver rays rushed straight into the galaxy from the knife. See this. In the Xiongguan pass at the end of the trial Road, the strong men of the Meilin Empire were sneering. Although song Qingshu was strong, they had to admit that they could fight with the reincarnation of the great emperor, which was enough to make them marvel. However, the reincarnation of the great emperor inherited the blood of the powerful emperor in the ancient times. As a super force, it is the most amazing Tianjiao demon in the history. The strength it just showed is only a small part, which is far from the real strength. The killer Galaxy in front of it is a part of the real strength. Even they are afraid that the God killing galaxy, better than the emperor''s body, will be hurt by the stars in the sky, which is extremely terrible. How can song Qingshu resist the God killing Galaxy displayed by mufei. Just the next moment, several people were shocked, because in the silver light emitted by the knife on Song Qingshu''s head, there was a majestic power of the road rules intertwined with the divine power, forming a terrible energy. Everyone felt that this energy was not irresistible to the top God King. What a terrible means it was. Where the silver light passed, the void was extremely distorted and almost collapsed. "How possible!" Several powerful shenhuang in the Xiongguan pass exclaimed. Even the strong of the Tiandao college in the Xiongguan pass showed shocked eyes and looked at this place from a distance. They can clearly perceive that song Qingshu''s Taoist skills at the moment are close to the level of emperor. The scene also showed a ray of surprise and fear, saying: "God, can you burst out such a powerful force! It seems that you are really not simple! " Hearing the speech, Song Qing said expressionless in writing, "take the move!" "Boom -" In the void, the killer Galaxy collided with the silver light, and broke out instantly. A powerful energy wave broke out, covering the sky and the earth. In the blink of an eye, a large area of Gobi Desert below was destroyed, and all the testers below left quickly. Because a little touch, they, these testers, will be destroyed by the aftermath of the collision. Yan Chaohui and others were saved by the testers swept by many own forces, and then looked at all this in horror in the distance. At this moment, Yan Chaohui and others felt that although they were strong, they were not in the same world as the two people in front of them. Their strength made them only look up and out of reach. After a few breath, the Gobi Desert within a radius of tens of miles was completely destroyed. The two greatest powers opposed each other in the void, and the essence of their eyes was colliding and clanking. At this time, mufei''s divine power and brilliance were completely introverted. At this moment, it was ordinary and no longer to show the fighting state. He looked at Ye Chen deeply and sighed: "I have to admit that you are really strong. I lost this war." "But when the old road opens, I will defeat you!" Chapter 1056 "Poof -" Then the figure of mufei suddenly exploded in the void, turned into a bright light rain under the shocked eyes of countless people, drifted with the wind, annihilated in the void and disappeared. This scene shocked many testers and many strong people above the grand pass. Mufei, a disciple of the president of the Presbyterian Institute of the Merlin Empire, is the next president of the Presbyterian Institute. He is also a reincarnator of the earth. He was defeated. He also said that after admitting his failure, he immediately showed his Taoist skills and left here. Obviously, he was unwilling to stay here. After the end of World War I, song Qingshu stood silently, and the people were stunned. Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and other super strong people in the pseudo God realm all aimed at this opportunity and quickly rushed to Xiongguan to seek shelter. Just at that moment, a golden palm covered the world in an instant and caught the four people in the heart of their hands at once. Jin Xia was overflowing. The violent force of thunder made the bones on the four people crack several and can''t move. "Boy, let go of my son!" "I, the heavenly son of crape myrtle holy land, can''t be blasphemed by others. Let him go!" Several powerful gods roared at the Xiongguan pass, but they had nothing to do in the face of all this. The rules of Tiandao college cannot be violated. Even mufei, the reincarnation of the great emperor, failed. At the end of the road of trial, song Qingshu in the Gobi desert is invincible, unstoppable and covers the whole world. Hearing the voice in the Xiongguan pass, song Qingshu looked at several powerful shenhuang. Although the endless power of shenhuang was shaking the Xiongguan pass, even the heaven and earth changed color and the clouds dispersed, it was resisted by the five powerful shenhuang of Tiandao college, which had no impact on the road of trial. Song Qingshu said faintly: "up to now, you still want to threaten me?!" Wen Yan said that the powerful gods and emperors above the Xiongguan pass were speechless. Let them be a generation of gods and emperors. They can create a great dynasty, survive for thousands of years, and be worshipped and worshipped by countless people in the world. However, there was nothing to do, because there was no one to suppress song Qingshu at the moment. "Song Qingshu, you must know that you are indeed invincible on this trial Road, but once you leave, you are far from invincible. Super forces such as tengyunzong and crape myrtle Holy Land stand on the top of the world." Overlooking the vast continent and dominating the ups and downs of the world, although you are amazing, you can even be an unparalleled adult in a war, but do you think you can compete with super forces as a small God King? " At this time, a God Emperor said coldly. He was a God Emperor of Tengyun sect. He looked extremely cold and threatened song Qingshu. The elder of crape myrtle holy land was also shouting: "you come from Dengxian road. Although Dengxian road is a detached force of the human race, you song Qingshu, as far as we know, just come from the particle world." "It''s good to be able to fly from the particle world to this world, but you must know that even if you are strong, you can''t compete with super forces!" Hearing the speech, the look of song Qingshu was extremely cold. Song Qingshu looked closely at the elder of crape myrtle holy land and said coldly, "old man, you have threatened me several times. Have you considered the consequences?!" "If you dare to speak unkindly, I will bury you here!" The sound is like the spring thunder of heaven robbery. It''s deafening and shocking. Looking at Song Qingshu. Although I deeply know that no matter how powerful the divine king is, it is impossible to kill the divine king, not to mention that song Qingshu may have just set foot in the divine king''s realm for the first time. But somehow, hearing song Qingshu''s words and seeing his cold look, even the four gods felt that song Qingshu was not talking nonsense. How could there be such a strange feeling. The elder of Ziwei Holy Land shivered when he looked at Song Qingshu. The elder of crape myrtle Holy Land stopped talking at this time, but snorted coldly. Many experimenters were shocked. Song Qingshu was so strong that even the God Emperor dared to threaten. "Boy, as long as you dare to fight, once you reach the grand pass, we will fight against you immediately and make you suffer." At this time, the emperor of the Merlin empire was drinking angrily. "I''ll wait." Song Qingshu''s faint response. Then he slapped directly from top to bottom, Yan Chaohui screamed, and a strong light rushed out of the sky. It was a real divine power, which was cut out by song Qingshu with amazing means. At this time, Yan Chaohui was shocked to find that he was no longer the stage of the pseudo God King. The realm cultivation has decreased by more than one weight and four times. Now only the cultivation of God''s six heaven is left, which can only compare with the top 100 testers. Such means are chilling. They are even more ferocious than cutting the other party''s ten knives. Cutting off cultivation is equal to seizing the hard power in the past. "Song Qingshu, return my accomplishments!" Yan Chaohui couldn''t help roaring and rushed frantically to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu slapped it again. "This is... The devil!" Everyone turned pale, and the gods of several super forces were drinking angrily and trying to arouse public anger. The powerful gods of the Merlin Empire roared and repeatedly collided with the prohibitions set by several powerful gods of the Tiandao college and asked the elders of the Tiandao college to let them enter the road of trial. Although the strongmen of Tiandao college were stunned at all this, they obviously didn''t expect that song Qingshu was so cruel and dared to devour Yang Shaoqi''s accomplishments in front of many strongmen, but they didn''t stop it, because that''s the way of trial. "Boom, boom!" Song Qingshu shot one after another to destroy the cultivation achievements of the super strong people in the realm of the false gods on the road of trial, such as yunzhongfei, Yang Jun, Huo Ru and so on. It has to be said that this is definitely an unimaginable terrible blow for them, because it is a great blow. Especially in front of almost all the testers, this kind of blow is unimaginable, like being beaten in the face in front of everyone. What''s more, the several divine emperors above the Xiongguan pass are all angry. If they want to destroy the world, they look at Song Qingshu in shock and cold, full of endless killing intention. Had it not been for the presence of several powerful shenhuang of Tiandao college, they would have come here at the first time to kill song Qingshu and let his blood splash five feet. Song Qingshu didn''t kill the four people, but just threw them on the ground like garbage. After destroying their cultivation, he sat cross legged in the void and closed his eyes to nourish himself. Chapter 1057 This made Yan Chaohui and the four of them suffer great humiliation. Once upon a time, they suffered such treatment and wanted to roar up to the sky, but they felt powerless when they saw song Qingshu, which was as terrible as a demon. Even the reincarnation of the great emperor of the Merlin empire could not defeat the strong. The four of them were just the realm of the puppet God King. Maybe they were the invincible strong of the young generation outside, but in front of song Qingshu, the four of them were just defeated generals. At the moment, all his accomplishments were almost destroyed by song Qingshu. Looking at Song Qingshu sitting in the void and closing his eyes, Yan Chaohui and others are full of anger, but they have nothing to do. Then the four people rushed to the end of the road of trial like crazy. Watching Yan Chaohui escape to the end of the trial Road, song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes, turned and punched. All the time, the golden Kunpeng virtual shadow rushed behind Yan Chaohui and others. Yan Chaohui four people repeatedly want song Qingshu to die. He can''t let them go! But when the shadow of Kunpeng soared into the sky. However, the powerful shenhuang of Tiandao college, located above Xiongguan pass, made a move. With a wave of their big hands, they suddenly emerged with a majestic divine power, and then collided with the Golden Shadow of Kunpeng. There was no wave, no trace of energy afterwave, and the void seemed extremely calm, but the golden Kunpeng shadow played by song Qingshu disappeared out of thin air. "Song Qingshu, please don''t make Tiandao college difficult. These four people can''t be killed today. Tiandao college will give you an explanation someday." When the shadow of the Kunpeng disappeared, above the Xiongguan pass, a powerful emperor of Tiandao college looked at the unhappy song Qingshu and said. "Hum! I will go to Tiandao college someday. If there is no satisfactory answer at that time, you will bear the consequences of Tiandao college! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu hummed coldly. And song Qingshu''s words made many of the experimenters of the test very serious, including the strong ones of other forces above the Xiongguan pass. I didn''t expect that song Qingshu dared to threaten Tiandao college. Is he ignorant of life and death or confident? When the emperor of Tiandao college heard song Qingshu''s words, a trace of anger appeared on his face. If it hadn''t been explained by Lord Xue shenhuang, how could he show such an attitude towards song Qingshu. At this time. Yan Chaohui and others finally came to the Xiongguan pass, and the powerful emperor of their respective forces rushed to meet them. At the end of the trial Road, many of the experimenters on the Xiongguan pass and the strong ones of their forces stared at Song Qingshu fiercely, hoping to break him into pieces. Song Qingshu''s move really angered many powerful people. We must take revenge, especially those super forces. We should warn the world that super forces can''t be provoked by any clown. If the Ministry catches song Qingshu and severely punishes him, it will undermine the majesty of the super power. At this time, after taking the pill given by the powerful emperor of the Meilin Empire, Yan Chaohui immediately recovered part of his vitality. After taking a bitter look at Song Qingshu, he said, "elder, I have something to tell you." Hearing the speech, the emperor looked at Yan Chaohui, shook his head and said, "don''t say anything for the time being. Don''t plan until your injury stabilizes!" "Elder, this is a very important matter, which can enable all major forces in the world to attack song Qingshu." Yan Chaohui looked at Song Qingshu and said. At the moment, although his face was pale, he looked very ferocious, and his eyes glittered with resentment. "Yes, you shenhuang elders must know." On the other side, the son of Tengyun sect, flying in the cloud, nodded. "Oh, what is it? It can make you ignore your injuries. " At this time, the emperor of Meilin Empire, Tengyun sect and crape myrtle holy land were all interested. "Several predecessors, do you know that there is a mysterious space in the middle of the trial." At this time, flying in the clouds looked at several powerful gods and said. Hearing the speech, several strong shenhuang nodded and looked like on the road of trial. As strong shenhuang, Tiandao college naturally told them. But at the moment, these powerful gods are a little puzzled. After all, the mysterious space in the cloud is a world created by the great emperor. However, although it is the space created by the powerful emperor, it is not a complete world at all. It can only be said to be a separate small space, which will not arouse the interest of the powerful emperor at all. Then a strong emperor of crape myrtle Holy Land looked at flying in the clouds and asked faintly, "do you enter that mysterious small space and what do you get?" "There was no harvest, and hundreds of testers were gathered recently to enter the mysterious space." "But in the end, except for the four of us and a few people on Dengxian road and a few spared testers, none of the other testers was spared. They were tortured and killed and their blood stained mountains and rivers." "And the murderer is him!" Yang Jun replied in a cold tone, and finally waved his big hand at Song Qingshu. As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked. Everyone looked at Song Qingshu with a surprised look on their faces. It was incredible that they heard everything. Song Qingshu killed hundreds of experimenters by himself, and they were all real experimenters. There were no lack of real top 100 experimenters, and the arrogance of the major power kingdoms was killed by song Qingshu. Rao Shi has lived for two thousand years, and the strong shenhuang who have experienced countless battlefields now look greatly changed. Because of the great relationship, a shenhuang elder in Tiandao college was shocked out and came to Yang Jun with boundless dignity and said, "Yang Jun, this is true. Never say false." Because this matter is widely involved, you can''t talk about it casually. Hundreds of testers are the young pride of major forces in the world. They have outstanding talents, but they have been slaughtered and spread out, which will shock the whole world and cause an uproar that has not been seen before. "Elder, this is true. We can all swear to God. If there is any falsehood, we will be killed by five thunders immediately!" At this time, Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei and Yang Jun, including Huo Ru, who are the strong gods of Tiandao college, vowed to do so. Hearing the speech, everyone looked gloomy. The four dared to swear that the way of heaven should not swear indiscriminately, otherwise they would be punished by terror, even the strong emperor. That day, the strong man of the Taoist school looked at Song Qingshu not far away, frowned, and then said, "this matter is very important. I must report it to the dean for a decision!" Chapter 1058 After that, the emperor left the other four emperor strongmen of Tiandao college, one of whom disappeared at Xiongguan in an instant. After the emperor strongman of Tiandao college left here, Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and Yang Jun spoke to the emperor strongman of their own forces. After receiving the voice from Yan Chaohui and others, the emperor of Meilin Empire, Tengyun sect and crape myrtle holy land are shining. At this time, the deep eyes of these shenhuang strongmen fell on Song Qingshu. The news transmitted by Yan Chaohui and others was really shocking. Even the shenhuang strongmen would show an uncertain look and look into song Qingshu''s eyes with greedy eyes. Because on this son, there is a spring of the road beyond the realm of the emperor! As the top fighting force in the world, these powerful kings naturally know what the so-called spring of the avenue is. Even the emperor''s strong will be jealous of such treasures. If we can understand the power of heaven contained in the spring of the avenue, perhaps the emperor''s strong will be able to find a breakthrough opportunity. At this time, the powerful emperor of Merlin Empire came to the four powerful emperors of Tiandao college and said: "Taoist friends, please open the prohibition and capture song Qingshu on the way to trial!" "I think you should have heard what we just said. It''s unforgivable to massacre hundreds of testers. Please don''t hesitate. I''m sure the Dean won''t be surprised. " And several other shenhuang strongmen are also persuading. As long as the shenhuang strongmen of Tiandao college open the prohibition at the end of the trial Road, song Qingshu will only have a dead end. Wen Yan, after a little thought, the powerful shenhuang of Tiandao college also felt that this matter was important. It was normal and unstoppable that one or two or even a dozen testers were killed. However, hundreds of experimenters were slaughtered alive. This is a terrible blood case, which must be dealt with, otherwise it will be quite unfavorable to the eternal reputation of the whole Tiandao college. "Good! This matter is very important. We will open the ban and catch this son! " Finally, the emperor of Tiandao college agreed. He made a seal with one hand. There was a magnificent divine power flowing on it, and the divine power was shining. It was consistent with the energy fluctuation emitted by the prohibition at the end of the trial road. He could cross the barrier and come to the trial Road at any time. meanwhile. Song Qingshu also felt the change of prohibition. Obviously, he guessed that the emperor would come here and would definitely do something against him. Later, song Qingshu took out the token given to him by the Dragon God, on which there was a virtual shadow of the Dragon God. Although it is only a virtual shadow, the Dragon God is a strong emperor, and its power can not be countered by the strong emperor! As long as you hold this order to kill God, I believe you can resist all storms. Suddenly. ¡°? Boom! " The prohibition at the end of the road of trial is shining brightly. It is obvious that the prohibition is about to be lifted. At this time, those powerful gods and emperors above Xiongguan were ready, especially the Meilin Empire, crape myrtle holy land and the powerful gods and emperors of tengyunzong, because they aspired to the precious spring of Avenue in Song Qingshu. The prohibition formed by the power of the avenue is shining with brilliant light, with Avenue patterns flashing, resonating with the fingerprints in the hands of the emperor and the strong in Tiandao college. Obviously, he is about to open a channel to allow these powerful kings to enter the road of trial. Everyone was nervous. It was predictable that song Qingshu was about to suffer a great disaster Soon after, a passage appeared in, running through two worlds. "Go in!" Several powerful shenhuang set off without really passing through the channel. The invincible weather and pressure belonging to the shenhuang realm have come overwhelming. The sky and the earth have changed color, the clouds have dispersed, and the red sand is turbulent for thousands of miles, all of which are oppressed to song Qingshu. "Boy, where can you escape once?" The emperor''s strong man drank coldly and had boundless prestige. Yan Chaohui and others looked at Song Qingshu cruelly, as if they were about to see the scene of his suppression, and a sense of pleasure gushed from their hearts. At this time, Bai Mubing and others, who had an intersection with song Qingshu and others, looked at Song Qingshu with great concern. After all, song Qingshu saved them. At this time, song Qingshu was in trouble, but they could do nothing but stand on the Xiongguan pass and pray for song Qingshu. Face all this. Song Qingshu''s face is cold, and the golden needle in his body is constantly reversing. If those powerful gods and emperors do something unfavorable to song Qingshu, he will sacrifice the power of the golden needle for the first time to suppress these powerful gods and emperors with the power of the powerful empire. "Boom -" At this time. The shining channel was suddenly closed, and the prohibition formed by the power of the avenue and the divine power was restored as before. Several powerful shenhuang were isolated in another heaven and earth again and could not cross over, as if the channel had never appeared. All this is so unexpected. "What''s going on?" "Taoist friend, why did you suddenly close the channel?" Seeing this scene, several shenhuang strongmen turned to look at the shenhuang strongmen of Tiandao college and hurriedly asked. The channel, which was not easy to open, was closed so suddenly. If there was a strong emperor in the channel and closed so suddenly, I''m afraid that the strong emperor would be wiped out by this restraining force for the first time. Because the power of the great road in the prohibition is the rule of the great emperor and the strong, which can not be countered by the divine emperor and the strong! Hearing the speech, the emperor strong man of Tiandao college shook his head, revealed a trace of doubt, looked at the prohibition of the avenue and said, "it''s not my intention." "It''s impossible. Don''t you hold the opening method and can enter the road of trial at any time? Who else here has the opening method of prohibition? " Hearing the words of the emperor of Tiandao college, the emperor of Merlin Empire asked with a trace of anger on his face. The emperor strongman of Tiandao college looked at the emperor strongman of Merlin Empire, then looked at the sky high and unable to see clearly, and slowly said, "because this is the dean''s action." "Lord Dean!?" After hearing this, the powerful gods all looked at the nine sky, as if they could see the great figure sitting high and sitting high, full of awe and confusion. Is it really the supreme Dean of Tiandao college? Why did he stop everything? Chapter 1059 Tiandao university is known as one of the strongest people who are closest to the imperial realm in this era, and it is also a reincarnator of the great emperor. Although these strong men present are both powerful men of the divine emperor, if they compete with the dean of Tiandao college, I''m afraid they can''t even make it through. The gap between the two is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross. Then the emperor of Tiandao college said, "it must be the dean who warned that we can''t cross over to deal with the younger generation." "As long as the experimenter is still on the road of trial, the older generation of practitioners can''t deal with it. This is a rule and can''t be broken, otherwise they may be severely punished by the dean." Hearing the speech, it''s better than several divine emperors. The strong people are shocked. If so, can''t they just watch all this and can''t do it? This time. Song Qingshu sat in the empty air and looked up at the sky. He didn''t expect that the dean of Tiandao college would protect him so much. However, although several powerful gods and emperors could not enter the road of trial, it did not mean that they were safe in the past. On the contrary, song Qingshu deeply knew that once he set foot on the grand pass at the end of the road of trial, he would be immediately suppressed by those powerful gods and emperors. Although the powerful gods and emperors were angry, they had nothing to do, but they did not intend to leave. Whether it was other resentments, it was just the spring of the Avenue on Song Qingshu. The spring was a priceless treasure that could make the strong emperors want to move. They could not leave. What they needed to do was wait for the rabbit. They don''t believe that song Qingshu will never leave. As soon as time comes, the road of trial will be closed. Song Qingshu will withdraw from the road of trial whether he wants it or not. And they can''t let song Qingshu live such a simple life. For a person, as a super force inherited through the ages, they have countless ways to make the other party collapse. Next, they let the strong of the major forces go back, and secretly spread the news that song Qingshu turned into the great demon king, slaughtered hundreds of experimenters and stained mountains and rivers with blood. Once the news came out, the whole world was completely boiling. One stone aroused thousands of waves, causing huge waves that had not been seen before. It was widely involved. More than 90% of the people in the whole world were shocked. Hundreds of experimenters are the real elites of each power. Everyone is a strong person in the Lord''s realm. It is almost no problem to achieve the king''s realm in the future. It is only a matter of time. Even some of the top 100 testers have high hopes that they may grow into the divine realm in the future and take over the burden of the next big power. But now it''s gone. It was slaughtered and cleaned by song Qingshu. The whole mysterious space was stained with blood. Even the Tianjiao of the super power could not be spared. At the beginning, people all over the world didn''t believe this rumor. Even if song Qingshu was arrogant, he didn''t dare to be an enemy to the major forces in the world. This is undoubtedly tantamount to suicide. They deeply believe that no one dares to do so, even the most powerful young Tianjiao dare not. Only the strong ones of Meilin Empire, Tengyun sect and crape myrtle holy land came out to confirm, and all major forces used their divine power to search for Tianjiao life information of their own forces at the first time. It was found that the source of life of those who entered the so-called mysterious space disappeared, which made many powerful people have to believe this rumor. Moreover, Tianjiao testers of great super forces were killed, and Yan Chaohui, Yun Zhongfei, Yang Jun, including Huo Ru from Tiandao college, were even more miserable. Song Qingshu''s great pursuit was so embarrassing that even his accomplishments were almost destroyed. All this pointed to song Qingshu. The whole world was shocked! Song Qingshu was so bold that he dared to kill so many experimenters. He really had the courage to go against the sky. Is he really afraid of everything and can''t be defeated by the whole world. "What a song Qingshu. Do you really think you are invincible?" "It is said that there is a supreme emperor standing behind song Qingshu. Does his courage come from the emperor?" "Hum, even if there is a great emperor, it can''t be so. There are more than one great emperor in the world. No one can guarantee that there is no great emperor who has survived from the ancient times." "It''s just a rumor. It''s uncertain whether there is a supreme emperor behind song Qingshu youth. At least it''s just a rumor and has not been confirmed." "Such arrogant behavior must be severely punished all the time, otherwise we won''t be willing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is impossible for all major forces to give up. They are real seed level descendants. They can''t just know that they can still be safe after being killed. It''s just one or two people, but so many people will turn into a torrent and drive more than half of the forces in the world to fight. Even the supreme emperor cannot do so. In a short night, more than 100 forces wanted to attack song Qingshu and severely punish his evil deeds. We must not give up. Moreover, more and more forces have joined, each of which is a first-class force. Many of them are fuelling the flames or several super forces secretly use means to make song Qingshu a target for everyone. Suddenly, the storm about song Qingshu swept the whole world, and many people felt that song Qingshu''s behavior was too cruel. Many forces attacked one after another and jointly wrote a letter to pressure Tiandao college, a holy land of cultivation, to send real strong people to catch song Qingshu and vowed to seek justice for the young leaders who died in vain. Moreover, at the moment, Dengxian road has also been targeted by the public. Many forces have sent strong people to Dengxian road and asked Dengxian road to give an explanation. After all, song Qingshu came from Dengxian road. But there is only one thing that Dengxian road does, that is, send strong people to suppress and even kill those who break into Dengxian road without authorization! Nevertheless, more and more forces began to force Dengxian Road, and more and more strong people came to Dengxian road to crusade! But when all the powerful forces were at the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian Road, suddenly everyone turned pale, because a tall figure appeared over the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian road. It was not a person, but a tiger, covered with golden hair, sitting in the void, facing the powerful forces of these Terrans. Although these strong men are fighting against song Qingshu, it is absolutely not allowed to see monsters in the divine kingdom over Dengxian road. "Tiger emperor, what do you mean? This is my Terran land, not where you should come! " Looking at the tiger emperor in the void, the powerful shenhuang of many forces cheered coldly. Chapter 1060 The meaning is very simple. The road of trial is specially set for the young generation. Except for the young generation, no one can enter the road of trial, otherwise the road prohibition will be stopped. If you break in by force, Dao college will send the strong to kill the intruders that day! This makes people look pale. Is this protecting Ye Chen? However, the law does not completely protect song Qingshu. Only the young generation can enter the road of trial and ignore song Qingshu and even the war of life and death. All the major forces are dumbfounded. Although the song Qingshu is only the realm of God, even the reincarnation of the contemporary great emperor of the Meilin Empire has been defeated. Don''t say it''s the road of trial. Even if you look at the whole world, song Qingshu is invincible. Where can you find the most powerful young generation to check and balance song Qingshu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This world, the central region. This is the stronghold of super forces such as Meilin Empire, tengyunzong and crape myrtle holy land, occupying the most energetic area in the whole world. One of the sparsely populated mountains. In the valley, clouds and smoke filled the air, fog filled the air, waterfalls flew down three thousand feet, water vapor transpiration, like a dream, like a fairyland on earth, it is a blessed place, with heaven and earth aura surging beyond other places. On the top of a very cold mountain, a woman sat cross legged on bluestone, wearing a green dress and three thousand green silk, like a cloud waterfall, fluttering in the wind. The woman''s body has a surging breath emerging. A light shoots out from her celestial cover and disappears into the clouds. It is rare in the world. This is a powerful female God King, even much stronger than ordinary God kings. With the woman''s vomit, there is a surging spirit of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, which is constantly absorbed by her, turned into pure divine power flowing between the meridians, and the body surface is flowing with Yinghui light, which appears holy and dust. The woman meditated on the bluestone day after day, month after month. She had been in meditation and never opened her eyes. However, at this moment, the woman in the retreat opened her eyes, and there was a dazzling divine light shooting out. With a click, she burst into the clouds and looked at an old man who was stepping in the clouds in the distance. The old man stepped on the void, came with the wind, silently fell in front of the girl, looked very respectful, and made a series of words: "I''ve seen Miss." If a disciple of Tengyun sect sees this, he will be very shocked. This old man is not an ordinary old man, but a supreme elder of Tengyun sect, named Yunyuan. He is also a powerful emperor and powerful man. He can be described as a high-ranking figure. At this moment, the powerful emperor appeared particularly flattering and even awe in front of the woman, which was shocking. Obviously, the woman is the reincarnator of the great emperor, just like the previous scene This gorgeous woman, even the leader of Tengyun sect who is now in power, will wait for her. At this time, the woman lifted her bare hand and motioned to the old man to get up: "elder Yunyuan came here. I don''t know why?" Hearing the speech, elder Yunyuan respectfully said: "I''ll report to you, miss. I came here at the order of the patriarch. Please go out of the mountain to the trial road of Tiandao college and catch young song Qingshu." The girl showed her eyebrows and shook her head slightly. Three thousand green silk were flying. Some disdained and arrogant. She said faintly: "this is just a place for ordinary people to try. It''s useless for me. I don''t want to go." "What''s more, it''s just to capture a tester and let a young genius in Zongzhong pass by?" Although the woman''s words were somewhat arrogant and contemptuous, and did not take the road of trial into her eyes, she was indeed qualified to be arrogant. As the most outstanding reincarnator of the great emperor since the founding of Tengyun sect, his power is incomparably strong. In the eyes of this woman and others, the ordinary Tianjiao of those forces is not worth mentioning. The elder Yunyuan seemed to have expected that the woman would say this. He was not surprised at all and said, "Miss, this time is no small matter." "Song Qingshu, even mufei of the Meilin Empire, was defeated by song Qingshu." Hearing the speech, the woman''s face showed a faint color of surprise: "mufei? Even he was defeated by this song Qingshu. Is this song Qingshu also the reincarnator of the great emperor? " The elder Yunyuan said, "this song Qingshu is not the reincarnation of the great emperor, but he has something in his hand. I think Miss will be interested." Hearing the speech, the woman looked at elder Yunyuan and said faintly, "what?" Looking at the woman, elder Yunyuan smiled and said, "it''s the legendary spring of the Avenue!" Hearing the speech, the girl was immediately startled. Her eyes shone a bright light. As if she wanted to penetrate the void, she stared at elder Yunyuan and said, "spring of the avenue? Elder Yunyuan, what''s going on?! " Elder Yunyuan didn''t dare to neglect it and explained the situation on the way of trial word by word. After listening, the woman was silent and her eyes twinkled. She had been in retreat all the time. The world could not be heard. Now I hear it, I also feel that the world has changed a lot. Then he grew up and whispered, "I didn''t expect that there were such amazing talents in this life. It''s really interesting." "But that flying scene is really useless. As a reincarnator of the earth, I was defeated by the practitioners who flew up in the particle world." "But the spring of the avenue, the spring water and other precious treasures actually exist in the world. I really can''t let go. It seems that I have to go!" On this day, the reincarnation of emperor Tengyun Zong, yunyun came out of the mountain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The East is the territory of the Merlin Empire, which is also a super power. The Imperial Palace, the capital in the center of the Empire, has a magnificent and vast Temple stretching for hundreds of miles. It is like an ancient giant beast dormant here. Looking from a distance, it is frightening. Among the numerous halls in the middle of the Imperial Palace, there is an extremely majestic important hall, but compared with other key points, there is a strong man who guards the safety openly and secretly, but there are only some ordinary maids in this important hall. The huge plaque in the hall is engraved with the words "reincarnation hall" in ancient Chinese. It is the palace of mufei, the reincarnator of the great emperor of the Merlin empire. At this moment, mufei stood proudly in the air, and there was a powerful breath overflowing from his body, which filled the whole temple. The void seemed to sink. The maid eunuch who came to serve trembled and didn''t dare to move, so he knelt down. Mufei looked at the direction of Tiandao College from a distance. His eyes were far away, as if he could penetrate the void and see song Qingshu on the road of trial. He said coldly: "Song Qingshu? I didn''t expect you to have the spring of the avenue. " "Although I lost last time, it''s just that I haven''t completely erupted. This time I will get everything back!" On this day, a strong breath broke out in the imperial palace of Merlin Empire, and then dissipated rapidly. Chapter 1061 Looking at the faces of many powerful tiger kings below, he said expressionless: "at the order of master, come to guard the 10th God pass on the human ascendant road!" Hearing the speech, everyone turned pale. Since that incident, the emperor of the monster has been known all over the world. The master of the tiger emperor is a monster at the level of the great emperor. Is it true that even the supreme emperor of the monster family has personally intervened in this matter? But they were unwilling to leave like this and said, "tiger emperor, are you protecting song Qingshu? When did the human race get your monster family to intervene? " "And you should know that song Qingshu slaughtered so many experimenters on the road of trial, which aroused the public anger of people all over the world. We came to fight and make an example." Hearing the speech, the tiger emperor spoke again. His voice was very flat, but it also had threatening power: "do you dare to hurt the people that master Ben Huang likes?" Looking at the tiger emperor with a trace of anger, those powerful people are changing color. Is it true that the supreme emperor in the monster mountain is determined to protect song Qingshu? This is not good news. However, a strong man from the prince of the Merlin Empire said, "the tiger emperor, it''s not that we don''t give that face, but this time the relationship is really great, and we are helpless." "Song Qingshu is so cruel that he slaughtered so many experimenters and aroused the public anger of people all over the world. I hope you can go back and tell the adult." "Hum!" Hearing the speech, the tiger emperor snorted coldly and stared angrily. The power of the God Emperor was dissipating, which made the strong men of these forces fly and spit blood. They were not the real strong men of the God Emperor and were not the opponent of the tiger emperor at all. Even if the emperor came, he couldn''t get any benefits from the tiger emperor. "Tiger emperor, what do you mean?" Several powerful forces are questioning. The silver ape king was very strong. His body dozens of meters high was as huge as a hill. He slapped his huge palm. Immediately, there was a powerful God King. The strong were all split and died on the spot. It is simple and rude, which makes people shudder. The other party is unwilling to reason at all, which makes these strong people tremble. "You, a little God King, are nothing. You also shout and drink to me." The silver ape King sneered, and then continued to say, "and this is the master''s words. If the great emperor''s decree, even if hundreds of people were killed, it''s the same even if the experimenter on the whole trial road was killed by song Qingshu. Can you break the decree of the strong Emperor?" "Shifu didn''t intervene, just hoping that song Qingshu could get through the storm by himself. Otherwise, how can people all over the world chirp." "Go away. If you don''t go away, don''t blame my men for being ruthless and slaughtering them one by one!" The strong men of many forces were scolded bloody, angry and helpless. According to the tiger emperor, I''m afraid the one in the monster mountain is determined to protect song Qingshu and make their hearts cool. It seems that the rumor is true that a strong demon beast emperor is so protective of song Qingshu. There is really a great emperor standing behind song Qingshu. Otherwise, how can song Qingshu protect the great emperor of the demon beast family. This day. In the monster mountain range, there is a supreme majesty of the great emperor in the sky, covering the 10th God pass of Dengxian Road, which makes everyone tremble. A moment later, the great emperor''s power retreated and restored Qingning. However, on this day, the strong forces who came to attack all retreated like a tide. This is an invisible imperial decree, and no one dares not to obey it. After that, the major forces in the world moved one after another, began to denounce the expedition, put pressure on Tiandao college, asked to open the avenue prohibition in the road of trial, let the really strong enter the road of trial, and severely punish song Qingshu. For a while, almost the whole world was crusading against song Qingshu. Led by the three super forces, they secretly added fuel to the flames, led people all over the world to denounce song Qingshu''s evil deeds and asked Tiandao college to open the avenue prohibition. This crusade was obviously unprecedented, beyond everyone''s expectation, and spread too widely. At least more than half of the forces in the whole world participated in this action. Secretly, the power holders of the three super forces saw all this and couldn''t help sneering. In the final analysis, these forces were just used by them. Although many Tianjiao of your forces were killed, and even Tianjiao''s accomplishments in the realm of false gods such as Yan Chaohui were almost destroyed, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the legendary spring of the avenue. At their level, there is no so-called family affection, but more the interests of families and forces. Based on this, feelings are just ridiculous talk. And it''s the spring of the avenue, which contains the fragments and laws of the supreme Avenue. It''s priceless all over the world. It''s conceivable that even the emperor should be moved. Everyone looked at all this nervously and didn''t believe that the supreme Dean of Tiandao college was so indifferent and unmoved. All the major forces are worried. Is the supreme president unwilling to open the avenue ban? meanwhile. As always, song Qingshu sat in the desert void and never moved more than half a minute. He faced off with the powerful forces in Xiongguan, which has a sense of being as firm as a mountain. After a long time, there was still no response from the top of the sky, and the strong men of the major forces who came were disappointed. Is the supreme Dean really unwilling to open the avenue ban? This makes many strong people unwilling and look at Song Qingshu on the other side of the world with resentment. Seeing this situation, one powerful person after another stood up and cried, very sad and sad. He hoped that the dean of Tiandao college, who was high in the sky, could open up the ban on the avenue, severely punish the villains of song Qingshu and preside over justice. The strong of the four super forces are even more so. They keep telling one crime after another of song Qingshu. They make things out of nothing. If they are not punished, it will be the misfortune of the whole Tiandu continent. Looking at what happened, song Qingshu looked on coldly. "Boom!" Half a day later, from the distant and unattainable sky, there was a brilliant group of divine power falling down, and the whole body radiated the threatening majesty of the imperial realm. Feeling this breath, everyone was surprised. Did the supreme president of Tiandao college achieve the throne? It was able to produce the great emperor level authority, which made the strong emperor present tremble. At this time, the brilliance of divine power gradually dispersed, and a volume of Dharma purport appeared impressively. It was the Dharma purport of the great emperor. The atmosphere of the Empire was surging and overflowing, like the supreme emperor coming, which was awesome and submissive. Zhu Qiang was surprised that the great emperor''s Dharma was spread out in the void, with surging light hitting the sky and eight wasteland. Among them, mysterious words jumped out from the Dharma one after another, accompanied by a wave of divine power that anyone can feel. Chapter 1062 "Big news! Tengyun sect has sent people to test heaven and earth against song Qingshu. It is said that this person is the reincarnation of the great emperor of Tengyun sect. He is extremely powerful. " "And mufei, the earth reincarnator of the Meilin Empire, who appeared before. After he was defeated by song Qingshu last time, he seems to have cultivated a powerful Taoist skill. This time, he also came here to be ashamed before the snow." A piece of news spread all over the world at an amazing speed and shocked the world! The reincarnation of the great emperor of all major forces? Really speaking, there are not many people who know that there are magnificent reincarnators of the great emperor in the super power. And many forces have disappeared with the passage of time, even many dynasties and powers in the world have changed a lot. Only these super forces can really survive, so few people know the existence of the earth reincarnator. A piece of news spread all over the world. With the reincarnation of the great emperors of several super forces, all kinds of news about their past really spread all over the world, shocked the mainland and was well known by the world. The mysterious veil of the reincarnation of the great emperor was slowly lifted off, no longer so mysterious. The deeper we understand, the more we understand that the terrible reincarnation of these great emperors is absolutely invincible. Everyone is a young God King, no more than 20 years old, and the youngest is 15 years old, which is quite terrible. They are all the most amazing heroes in the history of super power, who have been given the hope of becoming an emperor. Now the reincarnation of the great emperors of several super forces are moving together. Just for song Qingshu, it can be expected that there will be a collision of the strongest heroes at that time. Just thinking about it is enough to make people excited. It is impossible to say who is strong and who is weak, because everyone can be called a young king, absolutely strong in the world. Now they are all in the trial world, and are destined to have an unpredictable strong collision. The world is amazed at the horror of these earth reincarnations, and sympathizes with the experience of song Qingshu, because these reincarnations of the great emperor are all for song Qingshu. One is extremely terrible. If several come, I''m afraid the peak God King will be killed. It''s no problem. At this time. Song Qingshu is still on the road of trial to cultivate students and recuperate. He naturally knows the news. As the hope of every super power, the reincarnation of the great emperor can imagine the strength of these people. But for song Qingshu, no matter how many people came, he was not afraid as long as he was not a strong emperor, even if these were the so-called reincarnation of the great emperor. What song Qingshu needs to do now is to restore his state to the best to face the coming war. Suddenly. "Song Qingshu, although the little master mufei lost to you once, he didn''t really show his strength that time, and the reincarnation of the great emperor of other super forces is no worse than the little master mufei." "Give you a chance to cultivate at your own expense and hand over the treasure of your life. We can let bygones be bygones! Otherwise, you will die without a burial place! " The emperor of the Merlin Empire stood at the Xiongguan pass, looked at Song Qiang''s book, who was staying in the trial to cultivate health and recuperate, and said. In this regard, song qingshusi ignored it and didn''t even look at the talking emperor. Give me a chance? I''m kidding. He was afraid of song Qingshu. He needed his enemies to give him a chance! Naturally, song Qingshu could not sit and wait to die. He sat in the empty air, closed his eyes, operated Taoism and began to improve his strength to the greatest extent. Then, between turning his hands, song Qingshu''s hands appeared two fake God King demon pills and the hearts of two fake God King demon beasts. These are refined from the pseudo God King demons killed in the mysterious space. He swallowed them directly without unnecessary actions. Seeing this scene, many strong men in Xiongguan were stunned. The pseudo God King monster said that it was not a real God King monster, but it had touched the realm of God King after all. The energy contained in the demon pill is terrible. Even the real God King and strong dare not swallow it rashly. The meridians can''t withstand the terrible impact of God energy and break directly. What''s more, they explode and die. "The boy is crazy. He swallowed the divine king demon pill directly and is looking for death!" "Hey, this boy must understand the terrible and invincible of several reincarnations of the great emperor. He wants to refine the energy limit of the divine king demon pill and improve himself." "It''s just that this behavior is looking for death. The real God King doesn''t dare to do so. The boy is desperate." "Well, it also saves us a lot of effort. We don''t have to let several reincarnators of the great emperor come." The strongmen of several super forces and some top forces are sneering at Song Qingshu''s actions. In everyone''s eyes, song Qingshu''s behavior is not much different from suicide. In the mysterious place, the forces of the major forces slaughtered Tianjiao are naturally happy to see their success. "Song Daoyou''s approach is not necessarily too reckless!" "Yes, from the smell, it should be the demon pill of the demon beast at the God King level. It was swallowed directly." There are several first-class power testers on the Xiongguan pass. Seeing song Qingshu''s actions of directly swallowing the divine king demon pill, Lianhua Mountain is worried. These experimenters are Bai Mubing and others who have just entered the testing place of song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu is also their life-saving benefactor, and they have raised enough identity cards. This is a kindness. Now when they see song Qingshu, they can''t do anything. Naturally, they are a little anxious and can''t help but look at all this. At this time, on the road of trial. "Boom!" The demon pill of the pseudo God King level and the demon beast of the demon beast in the pseudo God King''s realm exploded directly in Song Qingshu''s body. With vast divine power and demon beast blood essence emerging in his body, it was earth shaking and filled every meridian of song Qingshu''s limbs and bones in an instant. If it was like a surging river, it would roar and ring constantly. This surging and violent force is enough to blow up any God King, and the meridians are fragile and unbearable. However, the flesh of song Qingshu has reached the realm of the puppet emperor, and its arrogance is unimaginable. At this moment, song Qingshu erupts the blood power in his body, allowing this huge divine power to collide with the essence of blood in his body. At this time, Song Qing wrote the method of turning the way. The golden thunder power in his body wandered among the meridians, and the divine power was integrated with the blood power. Constantly devouring the magic power and blood essence from the false god King demon pill and the heart to strengthen your body Song Qingshu''s muscles and bones are like thunder, crackling and interlacing, improving and strengthening again and again. Chapter 1063 "Boom!" Song Qing''s calligraphy is full of vast divine power and blood essence, which are constantly washing the meridians and beginning to evolve towards a stronger step. The original bright golden blood slowly faded, became deep and introverted, and showed dark gold with the passage of time, but the power was more terrible. And in the blood, even a distinctive bright blood red appeared, which is the real expression of returning to nature. Song Qingshu used the heart of the demon beast in the realm of the false god king and the energy in the divine king demon pill to continuously refine its own meridians and flesh, thousands of times, and constantly refine and sublimate. As the demon beast''s heart and the energy in the demon pill were refined by song Qingshu bit by bit, his whole breath was soaring rapidly, and there was a golden blood on his head. The energy condensed into a column of light in the sky, standing between heaven and earth, roaring loudly. All this was seen by the powerful forces in Xiongguan, although they did not understand the internal transformation of song Qingshu at the moment. However, the demon pill and heart that swallowed the demon beasts in the realm of the false god king could not burst their bodies alive, which made them pale. What''s more, the energy beam burst out by this son is even more frightening. They vaguely feel that song Qingshu is undergoing some amazing changes at this moment and is beginning to become stronger. "What kind of Dharma did the boy cultivate? He can be promoted so much by virtue of the demon pill!" "You can''t let him practice so steadily. At the moment, he is still in the realm of God, and he is so strong. If you let this boy break through to the God King, I''m afraid even the reincarnation of the great emperor are not his opponents!" "Yes, you guys are now on the road of trial to interfere with song Qingshu''s cultivation. Remember, it''s interference. Don''t love war!" Those strong shenhuang at the Xiongguan pass at the end of the road of trial felt that the breath of song Qingshu was increasing rapidly, and their eyebrows jumped sharply. The breath of song Qingshu at the moment made these powerful gods feel uneasy. They hurriedly asked the young strong men of the major super forces to carry some strong soldiers across the road to interfere with song Qingshu. These young strong people are carefully selected. At least they are all strong people of God, enough for dozens of people. Dozens of experimenters in the Lord''s realm, holding Taoist soldiers, entered the road of trial, and then directly revived the Taoist soldiers in their hands at the first time, and targeted song Qingshu for attack. "Boom!" For a time, flying sand and stones killed song Qingshu with terrible energy. Obviously, these sent testers intend to forcibly interrupt song Qingshu''s cultivation state and trap him in a state of being possessed by evil. Such intentions are really dangerous! One attack after another rushed to song Qingshu, not to kill song Qingshu, but to interfere with his cultivation state and make him crazy. "You are looking for death!" At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes opened angrily, showing a rare anger. The most taboo in the cultivation state is to be interrupted halfway, and then take action to resist those attacks. This has touched his bottom line. "Don''t be afraid. He is in cultivation. You should kill song Qingshu as soon as possible. It would be better if you could kill song Qingshu!" In this regard, the powerful emperors at Xiongguan all spoke and ordered. Where did these young strong men dare not listen to orders, they immediately hit bright beams again and killed song Qingshu. But at this moment, song Qingshu had withdrawn from the cultivation state. The divine power and blood power in his body burst out at the same time, and then his whole body was shining with flawless bright golden light, which could not be shaken. Song Qingshu stood there and let the beams of light come, but those attacks were offset by the divine power around Song Qingshu when they were close to song Qingshu. They didn''t hurt a hair of song Qingshu, and some were just "sonorous". "How is that possible?" Seeing this, the dozens of testers were surprised. With so many attacks, they could not hurt song Qingshu. What kind of strength is this! Even the powerful kings in Xiongguan were shocked. Has song Qingshu stepped into the ranks of the divine king?! "Boom!" All of a sudden, a surge of energy was spreading and impacting on Song Qingshu, which made all the figures of these testers fly out. They were coughing up blood, dyeing the corners of their mouths and even their clothes. What''s more, they were imprisoned, fragile and broken, which was very miserable. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Song Qingshu said with a smile, but his tone was very cold. He took one step and came to them in an instant, directly releasing a field of divine power. Then the powerful blood force poured into the field, surrounded dozens of experimenters in the field, and the golden thunder force came out of the blood and wandered in the void. In this field of divine power, these dozens of experimenters had no choice but to use Taoism to resist the invasion of divine power. They wanted to leave this field, but they could not do it. The golden thunder power emerging from the blood power of song Qingshu broke out terrible energy fluctuations, so that these testers did not dare to approach the thunder power. Then song Qingshu shot! "Poof poof!" Even if they master the Taoist soldiers, these testers still can''t stop the footsteps of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. His fists and feet flowed with brilliant brilliance. It can be said that he punched one by one. His powerful power was to shock back these experimenters, and then the terrible aftershock acted on those experimenters, directly breaking their bodies. In a moment, all those who were sent to interfere with the cultivation of song Qingshu were killed, their bodies were broken, turned into a blood mist and died. Such a bloody scene made everyone thrilled. Song Qingshu was so powerful that he slaughtered so easily. It was completely one-sided. The Taoist soldiers in the hands of these testers were directly erased by song Qingshu and included in the bag. Let several super forces be angry and helpless. "Huh?" Suddenly, Song Qing had a hunch in his heart and looked at the Xiongguan at the end of the trial road. He felt that an unusual breath was appearing. Sure enough. After a loud bang, heaven and earth trembled, and the Xiongguan pass was even more violent. A huge wave came from the sky, the void was torn open, and a space channel came out, from which a young and powerful figure appeared, with a strong breath. The reincarnation of the great emperor has finally come! In the Xiongguan pass, the experimenters of all major forces were surprised, including the strong of all forces above the Xiongguan pass and the powerful of the divine emperor. Chapter 1064 Just this moment. Song Qingshu suddenly moved his hands, and a dark cyan long gun emerged. The tip of the gun was as dark as endless depth, and the whole long gun exuded amazing metallic luster. Then an energy light column was emitted from the gun tip, and the terrible divine power was directly turned into a beam of light and blasted out to the space channel suddenly appeared above the Xiongguan pass. Song Qingshu is very strong, which can be called a mess. As soon as the space channel was opened, he shot before the reincarnation of the great emperor really came. The long gun floating in front of song Qingshu broke out a powerful energy fluctuation at the moment. A fiery destruction light sprayed on the tip of the gun, rowed through the air and twisted the void. It directly penetrated the prohibition of the avenue and bombarded the space channel to prevent the reincarnation of the great emperor from coming and trap him in the broken channel. All this was very fast. Even the emperor and the strong in the Xiongguan pass didn''t expect that song Qingshu would make a move at this moment, and he still made such a sharp move that he couldn''t react at all. The destruction beam bombarded the space channel. "Die!" In the space passage, the reincarnation of the great emperor who has not yet fully appeared is drinking. As the reincarnator of the great emperor, he has never tried such a scene. He was attacked before he came. It''s too mean and shameless. "Boom -" The reincarnation of the great emperor in the space channel is furious, and the whole body has surging divine power. The fluctuation is breaking out and the world is turbulent. Even through the space channel, the terrible power is still clearly felt by many testers and strong people in Xiongguan, which is thrilling. Is this the real power of the reincarnation of the great emperor? Obviously, it is far above the ordinary God King. Many young experimenters who have passed the customs and watched the excitement here tremble and fear. These powers are beyond their imagination. The reincarnation of the great emperor is like an ancient god mountain, which is beyond the reach of their younger generation. As young people, the gap between them is so huge that it is desperate. The reincarnation of the great emperor in the space channel shows peerless power. He is resisting the destructive beam of song Qingshu to prevent it from breaking the space channel. Behind the reincarnation of the great emperor, there is a powerful force that is many times more terrible. It is the fluctuation of the shenhuang realm, and it is the shenhuang strong who comes with the reincarnation of the great emperor. The emperor''s strong man also wants to wipe out the beam of destruction at the moment. All the major forces in Xiongguan have made moves. At this time, the reincarnation of the great emperor in the space channel was shocked, and the dazzling brilliance burst out, as if the gods were attacking, running through the space channel, and the divine power like the abyss and the sea burst out, struggling to resist the beam of destruction. Then the reincarnation of the great emperor in the space channel, his cold and dark eyes fell on Song Qingshu on the Gobi desert, and his voice was calm with a trace of killing intention: "you are song Qingshu. It seems really unusual, but you dare to stop me, Yang Ao. You are really bold." "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you dominate on the road of this small trial. Today I will show you how small your so-called strong man is in front of our reincarnation of the great emperor!" Yang Ao, the reincarnation of the great emperor in crape myrtle Holy Land! Hearing the speech, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, looked at him and said coldly, "I''ll wait!" Then song Qingshu''s arms shook, and the body of the long gun immediately appeared a lot of great road patterns, which were crystal clear and more terrible, and the heaven and earth trembled completely. A much more frightening light of the road hit through the void and bombarded the space channel. "Boom -" There was a terrible loud noise and endless dazzling flash. When everything dissipated, the space channel over Xiongguan had disappeared. Everyone looked at Song Qingshu standing towering over the void in horror. He directly smashed the space channel, making Yang Ao, the great reincarnator of crape myrtle Holy Land unable to come over. You must know that Yang Ao is the reincarnator of the great emperor. He is the most amazing Tianjiao in the history of crape myrtle holy land. He is known as the generation of demons who can reach the imperial realm in this life. He is also a terrorist who achieved the divine king at the age of 16 and killed seven monsters in the divine realm at the age of 19. Among them, the most angry is the strong one of the crape myrtle holy land above the Xiongguan pass. Originally, they were looking forward to the strong debut of the reincarnation of the great emperor of the crape myrtle holy land. Then he directly entered the road of trial, suppressed and even killed song Qingshu with an unstoppable attitude, but he was beaten back before he really appeared. If you slap them in the face, it will be silent but loud, which will make them extremely oppressed and angry. At this time, on the Xiongguan pass, a powerful God King belonging to the lower side of crape myrtle drank and scolded: "Song Qingshu, you little beast, have the seed to climb the pass, and I''ll kill you with one hand -" Just then. Before the voice of the God King''s strong man fell, a terrible divine power instantly penetrated the prohibition of the avenue and blew on the God King''s strong man who spoke. In an instant, the God King of crape myrtle holy land was extinguished, and there was nothing left. At this time, song Qingshu coldly held the long gun, showed that the other party was vulnerable with practical actions, and severely restrained everyone. This is another slap in the face. The emperor of crape myrtle holy land is very embarrassed. As a super force, it has dominated the ups and downs of the world since ancient times, and the top 100 surrender. Who can compete. Now they have been beaten in the face one after another. What a shame. However, no God King dared to speak hard for fear of being beaten in the face again, and the gods were angry and silent, and the atmosphere was so dull that people couldn''t breathe. However, in addition to their anger, those powerful gods and emperors found one thing, that is, the road prohibition at the end of the road of trial. Although it can stop them, it can not stop everything in the road of trial, including attacks. This shocked many powerful gods. In this case, if they provoked song Qingshu, they wrote about the emperor and some powerful gods in the five Heaven. Other strong people may be killed by song Qingshu by thunder! At this time. Song Qingshu looked at all this coldly and killed an ordinary God King. It''s easy for him now. "Boom -" Suddenly, the void trembled again, and a violent drink ran through the sky: "Song Qingshu, do you really think that attack can stop me in this space channel? It''s a joke!" Chapter 1065 The light was shining and the void was broken. A shining channel was opened again, and Yang Ao, the great reincarnator of crape myrtle holy land, came again. The divine power is surging. This time, I made full preparations. Unlike the last time when I was suddenly attacked, I penetrated the space channel again, and successfully emerged from it. It really came. This is a very powerful young man with sword eyebrows and stars. He is dignified and powerful without anger. With long hair tied behind his head, he is dressed in blue. There is a golden dragon inscription with five claws on it. He opens his teeth and dances his claws vividly. It seems that he wants to come out of his body and become a real dragon to roam the world. I saw the young man holding a Zhangba snake spear with one hand and pointing to heaven. His body was filled with the dignity of thousands of people. In this way, the king walked all over the world, making people kowtow and kneel. This young man is Yang Ao, the reincarnator of the great emperor in crape myrtle Holy Land! The first reincarnator of the super power finally appeared, and entered the test world with an unstoppable momentum, which became the focus of everyone''s attention. As the reincarnation of the great emperor, Yang Ao is one of the really young and strong. His cultivation is unfathomable. He is one of the youngest God kings. His natural talents and Demons startle the world. At this time, Yang Ao stepped on the void and was entangled with golden dragon Qi one after another. It was like the birth of a real dragon. His momentum was powerful and powerful. His absolute strong cultivation made everyone dare not ignore his existence. At this moment, he stood on the void, and his whole body was full of surging divine power light. Even the great gods and emperors were covered by him. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to become his home. The moment Yang Ao appeared. On the Xiongguan pass at the end of the trial Road, the powers of crape myrtle holy land are boiling. The reincarnation of the great emperor finally came on stage. They firmly believe that he can kill song Qingshu. At this time, Yang Ao''s slender body rose slowly and stood high in the sky. The powerful atmosphere was sweeping, and the wind and sand swept, pressing against song Qingshu. It seemed that the monarch looked at him and said, "Song Qingshu, you are very good. You are still the first person who dares to treat me like this in the world." "Now I give you a chance. As long as you hand over the whole body treasure, including that thing, I can keep you a whole body." Yang Ao''s cold voice fell, as if death was sentencing song Qingshu to death. Yang Ao''s tone was arrogant, but no one thought he was self righteous, because the aura he showed was enough to prove that he had such ability. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu frowned slightly, and then snorted coldly. There was divine power emerging on his hands, and Chunjun sword emerged. On his sky spirit cover, black-and-white yin-yang Qi emerged and lingered around him. The invisible power of the road was intertwined with the power of golden thunder blood. The void around Song Qingshu was shaking, and the Gobi desert under his feet was shaking continuously within a radius of 50 miles. It can be imagined that the breath and power of song Qingshu at the moment are so terrible! "Yang Ao, do you think we don''t exist? It''s impossible to swallow that thing alone! " But at the next moment, there are one powerful wave after another in the Xiongguan pass, which is constantly exploding and shaking the end Xiongguan pass, which is shocking. Another peerless strong man is on the stage! I saw that the void connection was broken, two space channels appeared, and two young figures appeared. They were all majestic and startling, which made the void coagulate and made the world tremble. The whole world was shocked. The reincarnation of the great emperor among the world''s major super forces was almost here. The Merlin Empire soared. However, Luo Jiang, the reincarnator of the great emperor of Tiandao college, did not show up. Obviously, the president of Tiandao college did not let him participate in this matter. In the rear of Yang Ao, there was a way out of Tiandao college and there was no so-called reincarnation of the great emperor. The reincarnation of the great emperor of the other two super forces came on stage. The reincarnation of the three great emperors came into this void and attracted people''s attention. Mufei of the Merlin Empire appeared earlier. Although the world doesn''t know that it is only an embodiment of mufei, the world is still not very surprised. However, Yunyan, the reincarnation of the great emperor of Tengyun sect, is different. She is a young and strong person worthy of everyone''s fear, not only because of her amazing identity, but also because it is said that the power of the rules of the road she mastered is the way of time and space. Space is king and time is respect. These two kinds of Avenue rules are one of the most powerful avenues in ancient times, both in this world and in the vast and endless world. A young king who specializes in the way of time and space is definitely an extremely difficult enemy. Although Yunyan is better at the way of space, the more this character grows, the more terrible it is. Even when the cultivation reaches a very terrible state, it can open up a vast world after another. That is the real means to connect the sky. And what''s more amazing is that obviously no one wants that the reincarnation of the great emperor of Tengyun sect, which is famous for its force, is actually a girl. But there is no doubt that Yunyan is surprisingly heroic. Wearing a decent women''s armor, she thoroughly shows the beautiful women''s posture, and sets off the girl as awe inspiring as a female god of war. Everyone believes that once this unique reincarnator of the great emperor shows his real posture, he will be in a terrible situation. The reincarnation of the three great emperors came to the stage, with powerful pressure all over them. They were in turmoil, the void was distorted, and the strong emperor became their followers. They are separated from each other for a certain distance, because they are incompatible with each other. The power of the avenue is mutually exclusive, distorting the void, exploding the mountains, and the majestic pass is trembling, which is unimaginably terrible. It''s hard to imagine how powerful these young and strong people are. The crowd marveled and looked at these gathered Tianjiao and fell in trance. Everyone is known as a super power, the most amazing talent in the world, and the predicted one has the hope of becoming a great emperor in this world. It''s hard to imagine that all these things make people excited. I want to see who is strong and who is weak. I hope to see their collision will be so fierce. Yang Ao''s eyes swept over the other two reincarnations of the great emperor, licked his lips, and had a trace of coldness: "everyone, today, the three of us don''t want to have a competition. As long as who wins the spring of the avenue, who is the strongest of the reincarnations of the great emperor, what do you think?" Yang Ao''s words were undisguised, which shocked the emperor of the great forces at Xiongguan and the spring of the avenue. Chapter 1066 Song Qingshu is still pregnant with such a supreme deity, which is a priceless deity that even the great emperor people want to move. No wonder these super forces are so close to song Qingshu. I see. All of a sudden, the major forces understood a lot, and many people had bitterness. They thought they shared a common hatred with the super forces, but they didn''t expect to be used by these super forces all the time. Everything was to get the spring of the road on Song Qingshu. "Agree!" As the only woman in the reincarnation of the great emperor, Yunyan''s words were very concise and directly agreed. Mufei looked ruthless, but he nodded in agreement. Then mufei looked at Song Qingshu, smiled and said, "boy, although you defeated me before, did you ever think that it was not the real body? If my great emperor reincarnation was defeated by you so easily, wouldn''t it be ashamed of the great emperor''s blood in my body!" The three reincarnations of the great emperors all looked at Song Qingshu, as if they were looking at prey, full of greed. At this time, song Qingshu stretched his muscles and bones a little, and suddenly he was covered with thunderous crackling. The sound of muscles and bones crisscrossed constantly sounded, and responded: "whether it''s real or separate, the result is the same!" At the moment, Fei sighed, looked regretful, shook his head slightly and said, "although Luojiang of Tiandao college is not here, although there is less of a competitor." "But whose house does the spring of this avenue fall in the end? It depends on your efforts. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s go to war!" "Good!" "Boom!" The words of the reincarnation of the three great emperors fell and lightning shot at the same time. There was a loud noise, the void trembled, and almost wanted to be torn apart. There were misty brilliance blooming, and the destructive power fluctuated and dispersed. The Gobi desert under the feet of the three people was turned into powder. They all rushed to song Qingshu at the first time, and the goal was naturally the spring of the Avenue on him! "Shua!" A figure came later and came first. It was Yang Ao. His divine power turned into a dragon. He roared and roared. The Zhangba snake spear in his hand came and came forward to kill song Qingshu. His killing intention was diffuse and merciless. This spear is like the wrath of the divine emperor. It can cross the sky. A bright cyan light flashes. The whole heaven and earth seems to be cut off by this halberd. In this regard, song Qingshu snorted coldly and shook his left hand. The avenue soldiers appeared, and the majestic force of the avenue emerged, and then disappeared into the avenue soldiers. In an instant, the Taoist soldiers, who were comparable to the Taoist soldiers of the divine emperor, recovered directly, and the thunder light shone for nine days and hit them. "Sonorous!" "Boom!" The world is turbulent, and the surging glory is exploding. The terror is boundless, hitting the clouds in the sky and sweeping the smoke and clouds in all directions. A figure was flying backwards. It was Yang Ao''s figure. It was blown away. It was as powerful as the blood coughed up at the corners of his mouth. It was very eye-catching. Yang Ao, who flew out upside down, stared at Song Qingshu in great surprise. He didn''t expect that under the full blow, it was himself who fell into the disadvantage. Suddenly, song Qingshu frowned slightly, and the power of divine consciousness increased comprehensively at this moment, and at this time, a fist exploded back. This fist was like the fist of the God of war and swept across. At this time, song Qingshu was suddenly patted with a white and slender palm behind him. It seemed flat and without waves, but it made his sword eyebrows coagulate. He deeply knew the horror of this palm. Even the void was knocked down invisibly, which was boundless terror. Fist palm collision, void distortion, divine light explosion. This is the cloud smoke of the reincarnation of emperor Tengyun Zong. But at the moment, under the blow of song Qingshu, Yunyan''s jade finger was torn open, with a little blood splashing, and a touch of surprise appeared on her unparalleled cold and beautiful face. She was surprised that the other party could hurt her. "You are strong and can hurt me. You are the first person in the younger generation." Yunyan''s voice is ethereal. Song Qingshu can hurt her, which is enough to illustrate the strength of song Qingshu. Yunyan retreated with one blow. They didn''t continue to attack. They all had a tacit understanding with each other and hit each other to see who could take it down the fastest. The next moment, mufei shot. He came in gold armor, and his whole body was blooming with surging golden light, which was more powerful than his previous incarnation. "Song Qingshu, you are very strong, but this time for the spring of the avenue, I will kill you!" After saying that, mufei''s hands flicked, and his divine power filled the air. Then he turned into a strange bird with three heads and six wings, spreading its wings and killing song Qingshu. The three headed six winged monster bird is the mount of the founding father of the Meilin empire. According to ancient records, this kind of bird milk is a monster in the ancient period, named Shura blood bird. This kind of bird is ferocious in nature and feeds on the demon pill and brain of monsters. As long as this bird can reach adulthood safely, it is the kingdom of God. However, this kind of bird was very rare in ancient times. At this moment, this Taoist skill is a Taoist skill created by mufei according to ancient books. Seeing this, song Qingshu''s body exploded the surging blood force and turned into a layer of blood wave, impacting these strange birds. Then song Qingshu attacked angrily, and his body burst into a strong golden light. The color of terrible golden thunder completely burst out, and the whole body turned into bright gold. Although Chunjun sword in his right hand did not recover, it also swept away thousands of troops under his sword, easily wiped out a strange bird and easily annihilated in the void. But just then. Mufei was already in front of him. He rowed with his hands and turned into a powerful Taoist technique. A brilliant galaxy emerged, which was intertwined with traces of roads and pressed against song Qingshu. Seeing the mark of the avenue in the Milky way, many powerful gods and emperors above the Xiongguan pass are shocked. You should know that the mark of the avenue is the embodiment of the substantiation of the power of the rules of the avenue. And only the strong ones of the divine emperor can condense out. They have unpredictable power and can easily kill any divine king. There is no limit to terror. Even the emperor of the Merlin Empire did not expect that mufei still had the trace of the road, although the trace of the road was not complete. In this regard, song Qingshu revived the Chunjun sword in his hands with supreme power. The power of the road and divine power are intertwined. The "barren Qi" is integrated with the gas of black, white, yin and Yang. The trace of the road looms on the body of the Chunjun sword. Then song Qingshu shook the stone evolution version of the God killing galaxy with a pure Jun sword and blew up. Just then. The void behind song Qingshu is twisted, and a slender figure appears. It is Yun Yan who shows the way of time and space. She has never broken the void, but she makes more clever use of the power of the void. Chapter 1067 Yunyan blessed song Qingshu with the power of time and space. Seeing this, song Qingshu waved his left hand. That day, the Taoist soldiers collided with Yunyan''s palm, which made a loud noise and aroused strong smoke. For a moment, the dust was flying all over the sky, the void was torn, the earth was trembling, the brilliance of the divine power all over the sky and the brilliance of the power of the rules of the road made many strong men above the Xiongguan unable to see the situation of the battlefield. The Tiandao soldiers in Song Qingshu''s hand directly beat Yunyan back. The majestic power of the soldiers almost broke Yunyan''s fingers and coughed up blood. Then I saw song Qingshu''s hands quickly tied with mysterious and mysterious marks. "Boom!" Heaven and earth trembled. I saw a terrible beam suddenly shot from the spirit cover of song Qingshu, running through heaven and earth, standing between heaven and earth, as if it had become the only one in the world. At this moment, his breath soared rapidly. At this moment, the realm of song Qingshu suddenly broke into the realm of God King, and climbed steadily, reaching a terrible situation. His whole body is blooming with the magnificent brilliance of divine power. His strong breath is incomparable. Heaven and earth are rumbling and roaring, and everyone must surrender. Song Qingshu''s eyes glanced at the reincarnation of the three great emperors and clanked as if it were the essence, which made people dare not look directly. He said faintly: "now, do you choose to go together or come one by one?" Song Qingshu''s voice rang in this world, rumbling and ringing, like spring thunder, deafening. Everyone was stunned. Arrogance! This is the evaluation of song Qingshu by most people at this time, although the reincarnation of the three great emperors fell behind when they were with Professor Song Qingshu. However, the three reincarnations of the great emperors shot one by one, not besieging song Qingshu together, and in the eyes of the public, the attack of the three reincarnations of the great emperors was obviously a tentative attack. The most powerful and good people all think that song Qingshu did his best to resist the attack of the reincarnation of the three great emperors. But at the moment, song Qingshu threatened to let the reincarnation of the three great emperors go together. It''s a little arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? But at this moment, the frontal bone of song Qingshu is sprayed with bright rays, colorful and shining, and a majestic column of light is rushed up on the celestial cover. It is not the majestic blood breath in his body, but it is more powerful and surging. The terrible breath covers the clouds, as if a nine day God is coming, which is frightening. What happened? Why was the breath of song Qingshu so much stronger all of a sudden. Located above Xiongguan pass, I feel the sudden changes of song Qingshu, and many strong people are confused. And at this moment. As strong as the reincarnation of the three great emperors, they all feel a threat. They feel that the song Qingshu in front of them is not weaker than themselves, or even stronger. "Hum, pretending to be mysterious!" At this time, Yang Ao snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t believe that song Qingshu would suddenly step from the realm of God into the realm of God King. Then Yang Ao''s body flashed, and suddenly penetrated the void. He came to song Qingshu. The Zhangba snake spear in his hand was directly split out, accompanied by an attack intertwined with the power of divine power and the power of the road. This is an extremely terrible blow. Even the strong on the five heavy heaven of the God King should avoid its edge here. But in this regard, song Qingshu did not even use Chunjun sword, nor did he display any Taoist skills. He just waved his fist up, up to the sky, and directly shook it up. Seeing this, many people sneered. Song Qingshu was too arrogant. He really thought he was invincible, You should know that the Taoist soldiers in Yang Ao''s hands are real Heavenly God Taoist soldiers. No one can really shake them without hurting them, unless they are strong in the imperial territory. "Boom!" As soon as the world shook, the divine power burst out, so that everyone couldn''t open their eyes. The position seemed to be groundbreaking, with powerful fluctuations breaking out. But what is amazing is that this time, song Qingshu still stands in place, like an ancient god mountain, standing between heaven and earth, as firm as a mountain. On the contrary, Yang Ao, who came to attack, took three steps backward. Each step made a clear foot mark in the void under his feet, which was shocking. Moreover, the palm of song Qingshu was not damaged, and a drop of blood didn''t flow down, which was incredible. Seeing this scene, not only the many testers on the Xiongguan pass, but also the strong ones of the major forces, even Yunyan and mufei, showed an extremely shocked color on their faces. Everyone stared at Ye Chen in amazement. Yang Ao, who was stronger than the reincarnation of the great emperor, was at a disadvantage. How could this be possible? At this time, song Qingshu stood on the void, with black hair like a waterfall, divine power and awe inspiring brilliance. There were more roads and breath, which set off so detached and extraordinary. He was looking at the reincarnation of the three great emperors, condescending and invincible. Such a gesture made the three reincarnations of the great emperors hum coldly, especially Yang Ao, whose eyes were full of anger. The attack with the divine emperor''s Taoist soldiers was defeated by song Qingshu''s fist, and if he hadn''t operated the defensive Taoist method in time, I''m afraid that under the power of song Qingshu''s fist, he Yang Ao would be injured. At this time, Mu Fei looked at Song Qingshu thoughtfully, then his eyes soared and said, "the breath is very strong, more than a large part stronger than before. Well, is it a secret method? " "Secret method!?" Hearing the speech, everyone looked closely at Song Qingshu, and this is the only answer to explain the current state of song Qingshu. It can make you so powerful at once. Only that special secret method can do it. This kind of secret method can improve one''s own strength in a short time. Although it is rare in this world, it is not rare. Basically, as long as it is a first-class force, they basically master this kind of secret method. But many people frown, and even some people who think song Qingshu has great talent are shaking their heads, because although the secret method can get strong strength in a short time, the cost is often amazing. Either the loss of longevity yuan or the sharp drop in cultivation is not worth the loss. Song Qingshu''s powerful combat power, which has been improved so much, makes people shake their heads and sigh. The more power, the greater the price. I''m afraid the price song Qingshu needs to pay is not generally small. In the eyes of those strong men above Xiongguan, song Qingshu paid a heavy price to rival these reincarnations of the great emperor. After understanding this, a trace of disdain appeared on Yang Ao''s face. In the eyes of the real arrogant, this means of pulling up seedlings and encouraging them is the most obscene practice. Chapter 1068 At this time, Yang Ao looked at Song Qingshu and sneered, "you are really strong now. You are stronger than before." "I''m afraid your price is quite high, but I don''t know how many longevity yuan or accomplishments have been lost as the price? I don''t believe it without hundreds of years or 50 years of cultivation. " Wen Yan, the other two reincarnators shook their heads and looked at Song Qingshu with a trace of pity. Anyway, song Qingshu can be regarded as a young arrogant who can barely compete with them. It''s a pity to pay such a price. But song Qingshu also looked at the four people in this way, which made them quite stunned and angry. Why should he look at them in this way. Song Qingshu''s aloof attitude made them very unhappy, like an emperor with endless wealth looking at beggars. "Song Qingshu, no matter what means you use to improve your realm, you should understand that this external realm force is not your own!" Mufei looked at Song Qingshu and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was ethereal and came on foot with a kind of coolness. Wearing a decent armor, he had a heroic spirit that can not be ignored. "In any case, isn''t it easy to solve you?" Song Qingshu said indifferently. "Boom!" When the words fell, song Qingshu suddenly attacked. Now his breath is stronger than before. His defects in Taoism are completely completed. The whole person is like a god of war attacking, giving people an unparalleled sense of oppression. Song Qingshu stepped on the void, Lei Ling''s Wind God''s legs were running, showing the world''s extreme speed. He came to mufei''s body at once. A strong breath came to his face, and a powerful Taoist skill was running. His whole body exuded bright golden brilliance and attacked through the cloud space. At this time, mufei felt like facing the great enemy. As the reincarnator of the great emperor, his perception was terrible. Mufei could fully feel the extreme horror of the song Qingshu in front of him. He was no longer careless. With a light Zha, he also exuded a radiance of divine power. He used his Taoist skills to attack and collided with the song Qingshu in front of him. "Boom, boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided dozens or hundreds of times, all of which were terrible attack tactics. The void was torn and opened a small dark crack. Such a terrible collision really surprised people. It was terrible to such an extent. You must know that you can do it only when you reach the realm of the divine emperor! But mufei was more frightened, because he felt that he could not press song Qingshu at this moment. On the contrary, he felt invincible. Song Qingshu has become too strong at the moment, but now the collision makes mufei''s palms and fingers ache again, and even a trace of blood flows out. This is a scene that has never been encountered before. At the moment, song Qingshu is not only powerful and boundless, but also stronger in flesh. He is invincible in form and spirit. When song Qingshu fought with mufei. On the grand pass at the end of the road of trial, the void was suddenly distorted, and a space channel appeared. Half a quarter of an hour later, a figure came out of the space channel. Seeing the appearance of this figure, several emperor strongmen of Tiandao college above Xiongguan came to the figure who came out of the space channel and respectfully said, "see your highness Xiaoyao!" The figure just nodded slightly at the powerful gods and emperors, and then his eyes fell on the road of trial. Song Qingshu, who was fighting with mufei, saw a faint smile on his face. "Your Highness? Is it Li Xiaoyao? " "Li Xiaoyao? Is it the reincarnation of the great emperor of Tiandao college? " "Unexpectedly, even he came!" Hearing the words of these powerful shenhuang of Tiandao college, many powerful people above Xiongguan seemed very shocked. The reason why Tiandao college is the first of the five super forces in the world is that it is stronger than other super forces in terms of quantity and cultivation resources. The most important thing is that there are two relics of strong emperors owned by Tiandao college, and through these two relics of great emperors, Tiandao college can cultivate two reincarnations of great emperors. However, Tiandao college did not do so, but used the relics of the two powerful emperors to train a reincarnator of the great emperor. The reincarnation of the great emperor of Tiandao college is Li Xiaoyao. This Li Xiaoyao is the most mysterious of the reincarnation of the four great emperors. Li Xiaoyao, who has the relic resources of two powerful emperors, is extremely powerful. Li Xiaoyao, who is above the Xiongguan pass, looks at Song Qingshu, and then his body flashes, and the whole person enters the road of trial. ¡­¡­ "Shua" Behind song Qingshu, a figure came quietly. It was the mysterious Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao raised his palm, on which the power of the rules of the void Avenue was emerging, and then took a palm at Song Qingshu. Although Yunyan mastered the way of time and space, Li Xiaoyao also mastered the way of time and space, and Li Xiaoyao''s understanding and mastery of the way of time and space is more profound and familiar than Yunyan. Looking at the figure suddenly appearing behind him, song Qingshu frowned slightly, but he was not surprised. Because just above the Xiongguan pass, song Qingshu knew the conversation of those powerful gods and emperors. "Will the reincarnation of the great emperor only sneak attacks? That''s ridiculous! " Looking at the figure suddenly appeared behind him, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and sneered. Then Song Qing wrote the method of turning the way. There was a strong spatial fluctuation in the turbulence. Ye Chen''s palms and fingers glittered with golden brilliance, and a fist retreated from the curtain. Then he turned around like lightning, directly cracked Li Xiaoyao''s space method, and then sent it with a palm, which has a majestic and profound force of time and space. It''s amazing to feel the power of space-time Avenue rules on the palm of song Qingshu. Is song Qingshu the king who has mastered the way of space? The two space fingerprints collided, and the void was distorted and burst, but ye Chen did not lose a penny, and showed a more amazing way of space to attack Li Taixu actively. Li Xiaoyao hurried to run the way of space to resist, but the fluctuation was quickly cracked by song Qingshu. In front of him, the golden body was immortal and blew out with one palm. This punch can crush the void. Li Xiaoyao wants to tear the void and shuttle to escape. But he suddenly found that the way of space was out of control, and under this palm was accompanied by terrible pressure, so that the void surrounded by Li Xiaoyao was surging. What''s going on. Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly. For the first time, he felt that the familiar way of space was out of control and took the initiative to attack himself. Chapter 1069 "I''ll show you what is the real way of time and space!" Song Qingshu sneered. This slap directly hit Li Xiaoyao, knocked him out and coughed up blood. Song Qingshu hit with his palm. Li Xiaoyao, the reincarnator of the great emperor of Tiandao college, was hit and flew. He coughed up blood and made a negative record. It''s incredible that he was defeated in the way of time and space, which he is best at. You must know how powerful Li Xiaoyao is. As a reincarnator of the great emperor, he has long respected the young generation and swept the whole world. The young generation is invincible. He asked that no one in the world can fight against him for ten rounds. In particular, he is good at the way of time and space, which has stepped into the realm of God King, and has grown to this point. He is unimaginably powerful and is an extremely powerful expert. Even other reincarnations of the great emperor are difficult to press him. After all, the way of time and space is not comparable to other avenue forces! But I didn''t expect to be defeated by others in this way, and the other party is also a young generation. Even if he defeated him largely by relying on the secret method of promotion, it''s still unbelievable. The reincarnation of several great emperors turned pale. Why did song Qingshu also master the power of the rules of space-time Avenue, and it seems to be more profound than Li Xiaoyao''s. At this time, Li Xiaoyao looked gloomy. He was the strongest among the young generation, but he didn''t expect to be defeated soon after he shot, or on the way of time and space, which he was best at. This blow is not big. Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were dim, and he said to himself, "I thought my way in space was unmatched by the younger generation. I didn''t expect that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people. I really lost." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu swept his eyes and said with rare appreciation: "your talent for the way of space is not bad, but for the wrong person, because I know heaven and earth better than you." I know more about heaven and earth than you. These seven big words are like thunder, deafening, and make Li Xiaoyao full of bitterness. I didn''t expect to meet a space Tianjiao who is more evil than him. The strong men of several super forces above the Xiongguan pass are full of deep fear. The more they understand this young man, the more dignified they are. Even as a hostile force, they have to marvel at this son''s peerless demon talent. At this time, song Qingshu looked at Li Xiaoyao with a bitter face and said, "Tiandao college has helped me many times. Please let me ask Secretary Song Qing for this." "And you are from Tiandao college. If you like, you can become my registered disciple. I can guide you on the way of time and space and let you grow in this way." "In the future, as long as you have enough talent, you can go further in the way of space. What do you think?" Song Qingshu rarely throws out an olive branch, and the divine Kingdom has mastered such a profound way of space. It is really extraordinary. Li Xiaoyao is a plastic talent worthy of cultivation. Hearing the speech, the people were stunned. Is song Qingshu going to take Li Xiaoyao as his disciple? If it does, it will have a great impact on the world, even those who are still alive, the great emperors of the Archaic period will be disturbed. Looking at Song Qingshu, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were bright and bright, with a trace of doubt: "give me a reason to promise you." Li Xiaoyao can feel that song Qingshu really understands and is fully capable of being his master in time and space, but Li Xiaoyao doesn''t want to promise. After all, as a reincarnator of the great emperor, he still has pride in his heart. In this regard, song Qingshu smiled and just touched the void with his fingers. Suddenly, there were circles of space ripples spreading and twisting wantonly, and then there were channels opening and closing everywhere. The power of space-time Avenue rules is in the hands of song Qingshu. This scene is thrilling, and then create a space channel. It is clear that the way of time and space has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach. There can be such performance above. Song Qingshu... What a monster! The world was shocked and found that this song Qingshu was like the reincarnation of a ten thousand year old monster. He knew more and more. The more shocked he was, the secret he seemed to never know. Looking at the action of song Qingshu''s hand, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. Through the exhibition of song Qingshu, Li Xiaoyao seemed to see another brand-new door about the way of space opened in front of him, which gave him new insight and understanding. The original way of space and time could be displayed in this way. Not only Li Xiaoyao, but also the other three reincarnators of the great emperor were amazed. At the same time, they were even more afraid of song Qingshu. This young man was too terrible, more terrible than expected, and it was difficult to understand how he controlled such a difficult way of time and space. Li Xiaoyao''s control of space is terrible enough, but now it seems that song Qingshu is much more terrible. After meeting each other, Yunyan, mufei and Yang Ao took big steps and rushed to song Qingshu at the same time. Unexpectedly, they wanted to attack together. Although it is incredible, these reincarnations of the great emperor are extremely cold and arrogant, disdaining to work together? But it is also a kind of helplessness. The strength of song Qingshu really makes them can only compete together. Mufei was the first to kill, and he was afraid to say, "Song Qingshu, your strength is beyond our imagination. You are very strong. We all have to admit that the real world war I may be difficult for you. Now you are worth the three of us to deal with you." "Boom --!" The killing God galaxy was displayed in an instant, and the power trace of the rule of the Avenue on it was clearly visible. It also had an incomparably surging divine power, which was surging and collapsing, overwhelming the past. The Taoist soldiers in mufei''s hands quickly enlarged, and there was also a trace of the road spreading, blocking out the sky and the sun, capping the clouds, and crashing down. This is the most powerful blow of mufei, the reincarnator of the great emperor. meanwhile. Clouds and smoke are coming. The figure is floating and illusory, but the Taoist power is endless, shaking time and space, and the body is caged with a hazy divine power brilliance. Her jade hand has a Taoist soldier emerging. The whole body is crystal clear, and the precious light is shining. It reflects the immortal power brilliance, and faces the traces of the avenue. The power presses the sky and shoots over. On the other side. Yang Ao also made a move. The eight God spears of the emperor''s Taoist soldiers recovered in an all-round way, and the blue light streamed across the sky. He strode into the air with his palm, shaking the jiuzhong cloud dome in the roar. Several dragon Qi surges lingered on the Zhangba snake spear, making it the most powerful. The sky seemed to be about to be blown to pieces. Chapter 1070 "What about the three attacks? The result is the same as before! " Seeing this, the breath of song Qingshu suddenly surged up, and the power of his road rules and divine power surged together. Song Qingshu was promoted to an unimaginable height, which was much more terrible. Song Qingshu began to sell. "Boom -" A long gun flew out of the air autonomously, and the mark of the road appeared on the gun body. The grid blocked the Zhangba snake spear, and the majestic power emitted from the gun body resisted Yang Ao. Song Qingshu offered Chunjun sword, and a golden sword breath swept out, making a roaring sound. "Bang!" The Taoist soldiers in Yunyan''s hand were swept away by the sword Qi of Chunjun sword in an instant. Yunyan was forced to retreat repeatedly by the sword Qi, and quickly displayed the defense Taoist skills of God Emperor level to resist the sword Qi attack of song Qingshu. Then the right fist blew out, Kunpeng''s virtual shadow was gathering, and his divine fist was unparalleled. There was a real collision with Yang Ao''s Shizhang eight snake spear, with great damage. Many powerful people above the Xiongguan pass, including those who are the emperor of God, are amazed. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu fought against the reincarnation of the three great emperors alone. His supreme combat power was showing and shocked people''s hearts. Not before, I never thought that there was a young generation who could fight one against three, and it was the reincarnation of the three great emperors, and all the reincarnation of the three great emperors were at a disadvantage! You must know that every reincarnation of the great emperor is the most amazing natural pride in the history of their own super power, with unparalleled strength, which can rival the top God King. But at the moment, it is incredible that the three reincarnations of the great emperors have joined hands against a young generation who has just set foot in the kingdom of God. The power and divine power of the great road rules of song Qingshu are surging, the heavens are trembling, the heaven and earth are broken, and the terror is to the extreme. Several super forces were shocked. Is song Qingshu really strong enough? "Boom -" Song Qingshu''s fist sparkled with endless golden blood, like a sea of immeasurable blood surging up and exploding the heaven and earth, so that the Zhangba snake spear in Yang Ao''s hand was blasted away, and then the Kunpeng virtual shadow directly blasted on Yang Ao''s body, making him cough up blood again and again. Song Qingshu was only one person, and he attacked the reincarnation of the three great emperors. That posture was invincible and immortal. "Li Xiaoyao, watch it. This is the real way of time and space. Use it accurately!" Suddenly, song Qingshu suddenly drank, and then saw him play the power of space-time Avenue rules, and suddenly shrouded within a radius of ten feet centered on himself. "Boom -" Suddenly, the light was shining, and the void was instantly imprisoned, like a time and space prison, trapping the reincarnation of the three great emperors. Imprisoning time and space is a means only possessed by the powerful emperor, but now it has been shown by song Qingshu. These means are amazing. "Do you think this will imprison me?" In this regard, Yang AO and the three reincarnations of the great emperor Leng hum. Then all three of them burst out with divine power, which caused a sensation in the void. The void prison was shaking and would break up at any time and be beaten out by them. However, Song Qing''s book was cold and his hands were sealed. The prison of time and space was suddenly very distorted. Then Yang AO and others suddenly felt a shock, and the surrounding void collapsed. "Song Qingshu, you... How dare you do such a thing!" "Aren''t you afraid of the retaliation of our forces?" Looking at the collapse of the void around him, a void crack appeared. The chaotic smell from the void crack made Yang AO and the three of them tremble. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu dared to tear the void and create space-time turbulence, and planned to throw them into the space-time turbulence. Although they are the reincarnation of the great emperor, they still can''t resist the turbulence of time and space. You know, even the emperor''s strong are helpless in the face of the turbulence of time and space, let alone the God King''s strong. Seeing this first act, everyone above the Xiongguan pass was surprised. Song Qingshu was so brave that he dared to throw these super powerful reincarnators into the turbulence of time and space. Li Xiaoyao looked at all this nervously. His eyes were bright and bright. Although he studied space and time together, he was still in the preliminary exploratory stage and was not familiar with it. The world has not mastered the way of time and space since ancient times. Although his road is very plastic, it is also very difficult. There are no sages to guide the road ahead. Now, song Qingshu exerts his supreme power of space-time Avenue rules, which makes him broaden his horizons and have more insight. "Boom!" At this time, the light shines, and the chaotic void force is spreading. The void has collapsed, which is better than the reincarnation of the three great emperors. "Song Qingshu, dare you!" Seeing this, several powerful shenhuang at Xiongguan drank and stopped song Qingshu. "Noisy!" Song Qingshu turned his head and drank coldly at the powerful emperor, but his hands were still moving, the force of emptiness was spreading, a bright light was scattered, and the chaotic atmosphere filled the space. The reincarnation of the three great emperors looked at the collapse and collapse of the void and struggled hard, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break free, like falling into a swamp. This is also a subtle use of the way of time and space. It turns the void into a mire, full of obstacles and difficulties, and can''t easily get rid of it. But Yang Ao, after all, they are all reincarnators of the great emperor. Even if they can''t break free, they still don''t give up. Secondly, they are all powerful, and the power of the rules of the road is constantly emerging. They continue to struggle and play one powerful Taoist skill after another. Their divine power is brilliant, can tear the cloud and sky, and constantly make breakthroughs, trying to break free from the collapsed void. In this regard, the look of song Qingshu remained unchanged. When his arms shook, the power of the rules of the avenue of time and space was more surging, rumbling and ringing, and the power of emptiness was surging and squeezed in the past. Then, behind Yang Ao, a disordered space-time channel was opened. The cave was dark and deep. On both sides of the channel, space-time turbulence was rampant, and the disordered space-time channel did not know where to go, which was frightening. "Your Highness Li Xiaoyao, please help me! I must thank you very much! " At this time, the strong contenders for the emperor on the Xiongguan pass shouted to Li Xiaoyao standing aside. These powerful shenhuang could not watch the reincarnation of the great emperor of their own forces thrown into the disordered space-time channel by song Qingshu, but they could not enter the road of trial, so they had to turn to Li Xiaoyao, who also knew the way of space-time. Although Li Xiaoyao is not as good as song Qingshu in the way of time and space, Yang Ao''s hopes are all on Li Xiaoyao at this time. Chapter 1071 However, Li Xiaoyao was motionless and towering like a mountain. He just looked at everything in front of him. Song Qingshu''s means was like opening a new door to the way of space in front of him, so that he could release more, understand more and understand more. At this moment, he felt that he knew more and deeper about the way of emptiness, and there was light on the dark road ahead. He did not worry about the life and death of the other three reincarnations of the great emperor. It had nothing to do with him. He was only eager to master more power of the rules of time and space. The curtain flies in the void swamp. At this time, the armor on his body is exploding, with endless light bursting out like a tide, overwhelming the void swamp. The Taoist soldiers in his hands are even more extraordinary. They are not only a divine emperor Taoist soldier, but also an extraordinary divine emperor Taoist soldier. They are the divine emperor Taoist soldiers born in the ruins of the powerful in the imperial territory of the Meilin empire. They contain a trace of the power of the supreme Emperor. Although they have not been recovered, the void and mud are about to collapse under the attack. The Dragon Qi on Yang Ao''s body was exploding, and the Zhangba snake spear in his hand had the same extraordinary origin. It roared and roared with its dragon Qi, roaring into the sky. On the top of Zhangba snake spear, a divine light rushed out, and the void was trembling. It was almost broken. There were traces of roads intertwined, and it was terrible many times in an instant. Yunyan is naturally extraordinary. Although she is a woman, her combat power can be called unparalleled terror. She wears armor like a female god of war. On her left hand, there was a divine power intertwined with the power of the rules of the road, shining with boundless brilliance, brilliant but gorgeous and dangerous, but turbulent heaven and earth. The right hand is holding a revived shenhuang Taoist soldier, whose divine power is surging and annihilates everything. At this moment, the three reincarnations of the great emperor bombarded the space bog together, and suddenly rioted thousands of times. The space bog trembled and would be broken at any time, and they would be killed. "Want to go? Is it possible? " Seeing this, song Qingshu drank too much, his black hair danced and flew, and his breath was unparalleled. He operated the way of time and space and exerted a stronger force of time and space. The other hand clenched his fist with five fingers. In an instant, the world rioted and rushed across. Moreover, Chunjun sword recovered autonomously, and the golden radiance was surging. One after another, the infinite power of golden thunder came out with "waste gas", all of which were blown over. Suddenly, the void exploded and completely collapsed. Obviously, it was not only the use of the rules of the space-time Avenue, but also the direct explosion of the void by song Qingshu. No one thought that the collision of these people was terrible. To this extent, we must know how strong the void is. Generally, only the strong emperor can break the void. It is difficult for the strong emperor to tear the void. But the competition between the four young and strong broke out and became dark. It''s incredible. "That''s it!" At this moment, song Qingshu suddenly rioted, and his breath was clearly strong. The bright golden blood force exploded under the lingering of divine power, sweeping the void. The whole person attacked like a real dragon, and the void trembled. "Song Qingshu, dare you!" On the Xiongguan pass at the end of the trial Road, many powerful shenhuang noticed song Qingshu''s move and couldn''t help drinking angrily. However, song Qingshu looked very cold. He hit three punches in succession. Each punch was a full blow. The majestic divine power and surging blood power were shining and crashing into the sky. "Go in!" The reincarnation of the three great emperors could not react at all. At the next moment, the whole person was blown away and spilled blood. Unexpectedly, it was really sent into the disordered space-time channel by song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu''s arms shook, and the disordered space-time channel collapsed, and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared. When the disordered space-time channel disappeared, there was silence between heaven and earth, and everyone stared at Song Qingshu in amazement. However, just when the disordered space-time channel was about to close, Li Xiaoyao rushed directly into the disordered space-time channel. Li Xiaoyao''s move shocked everyone, including the powerful shenhuang of Tiandao college. They didn''t know why Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to rush into the disordered space-time channel. What surprised many strong people was that song Qingshu really threw several reincarnators into the disordered space-time channel. If it came out, it would disturb the world. Thanks to several super forces, they specially invited the ancient heroes. Unexpectedly, the final result was like this. They were thrown into the disordered space-time channel one by one. It made no difference to kill them. "Ah, song Qingshu, you little beast, we''re going to kill you!" On the Xiongguan pass at the end of the road of trial, the powerful shenhuang of the three super forces are in a rage, and the shenhuang intimidates the turbulent Xiongguan pass. "Boom!" Suddenly, half an hour later, the Gobi desert where song Qingshu was located was broken, A space crack appeared, and Li Xiaoyao walked out of it, followed by the reincarnation of the three great emperors. Obviously, Li Xiaoyao''s rush into the disordered space-time channel was not a reckless move, but the power of understanding the rules of the space-time Avenue, and then rescued the reincarnation of the three emperors. But Rao is so, and he has gone through layers of hardships. The reincarnation of the four great emperors, including Li Xiaoyao, are in a state of embarrassment, no longer in the previous state of light wind and cloud. I never thought that a Song Qing book would make them so embarrassed. This is an incredible scene. Seeing that Li Xiaoyao rescued Yang AO and several of them, song Qingshu was not angry, but looked at Li Xiaoyao and nodded: "yes, you can set the standard of time and space and bring back some of their waste. It seems that your talent in the way of time and space is indeed OK." Hearing the speech, many strong people above the Xiongguan pass were stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Xiaoyao could come out of the chaotic space-time channel to bring out several reincarnations of the great emperors. However, after hearing the second half of song Qingshu''s words, many strong men above the Xiongguan pass, as well as Yang Ao, the reincarnation of the three great emperors, showed an extremely angry look, and their eyes were full of cannibal eyes. waste material?! This is what song Qingshu gave them after they were rescued by Li Xiaoyao. You should know that they are the reincarnation of the great emperor, which is the hope of every super force. Their identity and status, even the powerful emperor of their own forces, should lower their attitude when they see them. Their strength is unmatched by the younger generation, but now they are called waste by song Qingshu, which makes them very angry but helpless. Chapter 1072 "Boom!" At this time. On the Xiongguan pass at the end of the road of trial, and on the endless sky, suddenly there was a vast and boundless breath blooming, and the turbulence opened the whole road of trial. In Gobi, the endless sand and dust are trembling, and there is a layer of plague of hundred plague high dust storms being stirred up into the sky. This sudden breath is not human, but it is so powerful, comparable to the supreme emperor. This moment. Many strong men above the Xiongguan pass change color. Because they can feel that your breath is the breath of the Tao spirit family, a race outside the chaos of the universe. The world was shocked that at least a supreme God was blooming an endless breath of terror, stirring the world. This is amazing. Even if it is only the released power, it is terrible to this step. If it is really done, what step should this existence be terrible to this step. "Boom!" At this time, another endless power erupted from the sky. The one in the core energy source of the small world where the road of trial is located released a strong imperial breath to compete with the imperial power at the edge of the sky. "This is the breath of the great emperor!" "Is there a strong emperor in the road of trial?" "Or is it that the president of our Tiandao college has broken through the emperor and achieved the throne; It''s over! " Feeling this breath, the powers at Xiongguan exclaimed one after another. Obviously, the breath that competes with the imperial power on the dome of that day is the imperial power belonging to the human race. At this moment, everyone at Xiongguan is full of awe. The strong in the imperial realm are people who have lived from the ancient times to the present through secret methods. They stand high above the nine heaven on weekdays. It is difficult for even the strong emperor to see. Now there are two statues in a row, which can be called miracles. But there was a cold voice in the sky, which was deafening: "the Taoist spirit from chaos wants to step into the land of the Terran. Is this challenging the power of our Terran?!" Smell speech, on the Xiongguan pass, in addition to the few strong shenhuang, the other strong people are surprised. That day, the powerful emperor who released his power on the dome was the supreme emperor of the Taoist spirit family in the chaotic space of the universe?! "Now, do you still want to struggle? It''s just futile. Why. This time, I just want to take back the strong man of our Daoling family. " "If you know the truth, bring it out. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless and coming to this world to destroy the world." The voice of the supreme emperor from the chaotic space of the universe is very cold and ruthless, appears very strong, and demands to hand over one of their partners, otherwise it will destroy this world, which makes many strong people panic. Hearing the speech, my mind moved. I thought of some unknown things. I thought of the suppressed demon on the ancient planet and under the abyss in the forbidden area of life. Is it the Taoist friend in each other''s mouth? However, the great emperor of the Terran responded indifferently: "it''s up to you? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a mouse who hasn''t even really come down dares to threaten to destroy our world? " "In ancient times, you Taoist spirits judged the world, colluded with the demons, and were driven out of the world by us. Now you still want to recapture the world, but do you have that strength?!" Hearing the speech, the great emperor and strong man of the Taoist spirit family was humming coldly: "if it were not for the world barriers in this world, this seat would have come long ago. Why do you provoke and suppress you immediately." Looking at the avatar of the great emperor of the Taoist spirit family in the void and the crack of time and space, the strong man of the human Empire pierced the world and said coldly: "in that case, you''d better go back!" "Boom!" After all, the endless Empire State Avenue was breaking out, the 15th level of the whole trial world was shaking, and the endless Gobi desert was hit by dust. Obviously, the mysterious strong man of the Terran empire was making a move. At the beginning, he was unparalleled in terror, playing one divine light law after another, beyond the understanding of the world. It was the real light of annihilation. Each light could easily wipe out the area thousands of miles around. There were more than one or two, which were blasted out one after another. All of them were blown out. In the space channel, the most terrible atmosphere was exploding, which seemed to blow up the channel, so that the strong emperor could not come. "When you judged this world, you were no longer the creatures of this world. Of course, the origin of the world will not recognize your identity as a Taoist spirit. Now you should be called a demon." "Go back, the world doesn''t welcome you!" Then all the projections were broken. Under the influence of the powerful man''s road rules, the powerful man of the demon Empire indirectly coughed up blood and looked shocked. In the ancient times, the means of the great emperors and powerful people who lived to this era were so powerful that they could not describe. All the powers could only see the endless divine light breaking out on the distant horizon, and the energy of the powerful people in the imperial realm was turbulent for nine days and ten places. "Although you are very strong, you are still a little short of blocking our past!" At this time, the powerful emperor of the demon family in the space channel hummed coldly, and then many powerful people above the Xiongguan pass, including the mysterious strong man, felt that there was not only a strong breath in the space channel, but also several equally terrible and unparalleled breath breaking out. It can be expected that there is more than one great emperor on the other side of the space channel, as well as several other powerful demons, who stand side by side and feel the offensive of the powerful Terran empire. Although because of the world''s heavenly power and world barriers, these powerful demonic emperors can''t pass smoothly. However, the divine mind is unparalleled. It carries endless emperor''s pressure to attack the past and compete with the strong ones in the Terran empire. Although the real body did not come and could not really compete with the strong emperor of the human race, together with several great emperors, the divine mind could also fight across the space channel, so that the space channel that was hard built would not be destroyed immediately. "Demon emperor, I''ll send you there and let you come completely." At this time, in the space-time channel above the sky, several powerful emperors of demons are drinking, and the terrible divine power of the imperial realm continues to emerge in the past. Among them, a powerful person of the supreme imperial realm will really come to the world through the space channel. Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled. Heaven and earth felt that there would be supreme characters coming, and they would tremble. On the way to the trial, all the fifteen passes were disturbed, and the major Guardian cities had ancient array patterns, which were revived independently to resist the emperor''s pressure on the dome that day. Chapter 1073 At this time, it can be vaguely seen that a vague figure is emerging in the space channel above the sky. From the other side of the channel, it is crossing the border step by step to the world, and the authority of the powerful empire is becoming more and more terrible. In the chaotic space of the universe, the strong man in the imperial realm called the demon emperor set off. "You demons want to enter this world, delusion!" Looking at the faintly visible figure above the sky, the strong emperor of the human race drank, the supreme emperor level Taoist skills were being displayed, and the divine power surged and bombarded the space channel to prevent the demon emperor of the demon family from coming. For a moment, the heaven and earth riot, and the whole aura between heaven and earth seemed to be evacuated. The strong emperor of the Terran race controlled the power of the endless heaven and earth into the channel with the great emperor''s mind and continued to block. But at the other end of the space channel, the supreme emperor of the demon family was also fighting to resist these murders and robberies, constantly sending out the great emperor''s magic power and attacking. It can be seen that the demon emperor of the demon spirit family who is coming across the world barrier is fighting hard to play a rule of the most powerful emperor territory Avenue. While resisting the blockade of the world barrier, he is surrounded by a series of emperor territory principles played by the great emperors of other demon spirit families, which are helping the demon emperor against the attack of the human Empire territory strongman. "Is this the only emperor? The powerful emperor of the demon family has a number. I''m afraid this adult can''t stop it alone. " All this makes people nervous. Obviously, since the other party was prepared, more than one great emperor came from the powerful emperor of the demon family. "There''s no need to worry. There''s such a powerful empire here. I think other great emperors of the Terran will feel it and come here." Several powerful gods above the Xiongguan pass watched the battle of the great emperor over the void, and the divine power in their bodies gushed out, enveloping the whole Xiongguan pass to avoid being affected by the energy of the great emperor. Moreover, this matter matters too much. It is an important event for the powerful emperor of the demon family in the chaotic space to come to this world. "It needs to come quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for other powerful emperors in the world to appear." In the space channel, an evil spirit emperor said, and the evil emperor is wrapped in the blazing brilliance of divine power, and is constantly crossing the cross-border space channel. There are chains of order intertwined with the power of rules of heaven and earth, which penetrate out and block the cross-border of the evil emperor. The demon emperor, the demon emperor, operates the unparalleled Taoist technology, and the endless earth pressure erupts in the space channel to counter the order God chain. It is the endless power of the rules of the road, and the divine power is like the sea, sweeping the sky. There are other demons and great emperors sending out powerful divine power to protect the cross-border arrival of the demon emperor. At this time, the world of trial rumbled and roared, and the world was peaceful. Even though it was hundreds of thousands of miles away, the vast fluctuation was endless. If the whole world of trial was to be completely disintegrated. Everyone was shocked. The emperor''s combat power was so amazing that he was so far away that he was unique in the world. "No! According to the news, all the great hermits in the world are dragged by other great emperors of the demon family and can''t go here. Only the Dragon God of the demon family is coming here! " A piece of bad news came that it was not only the place of trial, but also other regions in the world. The powerful people of the demon family wanted to cross the border. Those who did not come out of the world and secretly planned a peerless plan were forced to stop the demon emperor from coming to the world. They were powerless to take care of the trial world. This is a sad news. The demons in the chaotic space of the universe are too powerful. There are more than two or three strong people in the imperial realm. They are more than one chip higher than the world, and they are all powerful and boundless. If it were not for the world barriers of this world and the power of the road rules of the origin of the world, it would be difficult for them to cross the border smoothly, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the powerful imperialists of this world to stop their arrival. "Boom!" The breath of terror was breaking out. The demon emperor in the distant sky came to the front of the channel and almost had to lean out and completely step into the place of trial. And the strong emperor in the origin of the small world where the place of trial is located is struggling to block, together with the power of the rules of the origin avenue of the world, making it difficult for the demon emperor of demons to successfully enter. The world is falling apart. The demon empire of the space channel is incredibly strong. It bumps into the sky and is about to cross the border successfully. The great emperor of the Terran has already brought the world origin of testing heaven and earth in the past, and fought with it and tried to stop it. "Boom!" "No! The world barrier is slowly breaking down. The powerful emperor of the demon family is about to enter the road of trial! " Feel the breath change above the sky. There are strong people shouting at the majestic pass. It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that there is a strong breath breaking out. It is a demon emperor who came with the demon emperor. Moreover, the number of demons and gods coming is not large. At least tens of them can go up and emerge from the space channel one after another and come here. This makes everyone in heaven and earth turn pale. So many ah, Lingsen Huang came at once, and the number of powerful shenhuang at the end is only ten fingers. How can we resist it. "Help Lord devil, so that he can successfully come to the world!" At this time, a powerful demon emperor looked at the figure of the demon emperor in the space channel and shouted. The supreme old master was a man who resisted the arrival of foreign gods and fought with several foreign gods. Now more foreign gods continue to fight, which will inevitably make his situation more difficult and worry people. "Everyone of Tiandao college, please open the road of trial. We will try our best to resist the strong of the demon family!" On the Xiongguan pass at the end of the trial Road, those shenhuang strongmen belonging to several super forces and other top forces all looked at the shenhuang strongmen of Tiandao college and hurried to speak. At this time, they are also worried and deeply understand how serious things will be in this world once the powerful demons in the chaotic space of the universe come. The most serious situation may lead to the destruction of this world, which is not just a simple lie. After all, in the remote ancient times, the Taoist spirit living in the chaotic space of the universe betrayed the world, joined the demons from nowhere, incarnated the demons and invaded the world. Chapter 1074 From the remote ancient times to the present, the strong in this world know that because of the reason of heaven, the demons in the chaotic space of the universe and the covet of the demons for this world. After a small number of battles, the strong in this world deeply understand the power of demons and demons. At least the number of unparalleled existence at the level of the great empire will surpass this world. The only good thing is that the world origin of this world does not allow foreign imperial figures to come easily. This world is protected by the power of the rules of the origin of the heavenly way, and the demons and demons have never seen terrorist figures who really surpass the great emperor, otherwise this world is in danger. Although many powerful imperialists in the world have prepared plans to destroy the sky for so many years, the powers feel a strong sense of oppression when they really need World War I. "Boom!" At this time, the road of trial and the forbidden brilliance of the avenue at Xiongguan flashed. The shenhuang master of Tiandao college said, "please go over. The Dean has changed the forbidden Avenue rule power by using the source of the imperial realm. All creatures in our world can come and go, but the demons can''t." "In addition, several Taoist friends are invited to bring back many proud people on the road of trial, so as not to ruin their lives." "Yes." At this moment, all the powerful gods and emperors above ZhuXiong pass have great righteousness. Even after passing song Qingshu, they don''t take action against him. At this time, the whole world is endangered, even the spring of the avenue is no longer so important. Although there were not as many gods as the powerful ones of the demon family, more than a dozen gods appeared on the road of trial, and then flew to the sky to fight fiercely with the powerful ones of the demon family. Moreover, the strong emperor stationed in Tiandao college also came, and the strong forces of all forces close to Tiandao college also came here. One by one, they collided with the powerful emperor of the demon family. They were helping the powerful man in the mysterious Terran empire. The heaven and earth were about to be knocked into chaos, the void collapsed, and countless void cracks appeared. As the main force, the strong Terran empire is standing on the space channel with divine power like the sea, constantly playing a powerful great empire Avenue, the power of rules and Empire territory skills, impacting the demon Empire who is coming across the border. At this time, the demon emperor is also roaring, and his whole body is surging with the most powerful dark cyan light. His divine power fluctuation can destroy the sky and the earth, but now it can only be used to resist the mysterious Terran emperor and the power of rules in the original avenue of the world. Had it not been for the powerful imperialists of the digital demons in the other section of the space channel to protect and stabilize the space channel, otherwise the powerful emperors like him would not have succeeded in truly crossing the world barriers. Similarly, the mysterious Terran imperial strongman''s whole body strength was used to resist the imperial strongman of the demon family, and he was unable to take care of other situations. At the same time, the powerful shenhuang of the demon family who has come is fighting with the powerful shenhuang on the road of trial. It is very fierce. The clouds are broken, the void is annihilated, and the eight wastes of turbulence are endless. "As a Dalit in prison, dare to resist. Aren''t you afraid that our family will destroy your world?" In this section, the God Emperor of the demon family is indifferent and doesn''t pay attention to many strong human God emperors in the road of trial. The ability of the demon family is unparalleled and fights with many strong God emperors in the road of trial. They are very powerful. They come from the chaotic space of the universe. Brother has obtained the power of mysterious demons and treats all the creatures in this world like mole ants. At this time, the powerful emperor of Tengyun sect was angry and fought: "you traitors, even combined with foreign creatures to invade the world in which you once lived, and treated others like mole ants, but you are also mole ants. What do you really think of yourself as, not being the devil''s dog!?" Hearing the speech, the powerful emperor of the demon family laughed and was full of ridicule: "demon? That''s ridiculous. The real devil is supreme. When the devil really comes, your world can''t resist! " At this time, another powerful emperor of the demon family was sneering: "emperor Ke, don''t say useless words to these mole ants in the prison world. They don''t know what a real demon is and what a real empire is!" "In their eyes, the strong emperor at the moment is just a figure above the emperor. How did the mole ants in this world ever face the real demons!" "The devil is the real emperor!" Hearing the speech, many powerful gods and emperors on the road of trial were shocked. Could it be that the demons in the mouth of the demon family were stronger than the strong ones in the imperial realm? Beyond the realm of the emperor, what kind of realm is that?! Unfortunately, none of this allows them to think more, because now it is a war between the two worlds, and they are fighting against foreign invaders. The war continued, and the people at the end of Xiongguan could only watch it. Even song Qingshu and the reincarnation of the great emperors came to Xiongguan. At this moment, there is no one else to attack song Qingshu, because internal strife is the most stupid at this time. This time. Song Qingshu stood on the void and looked at the void in the distance. His eyes were shining with bright Jinhua, but he could penetrate the vanity and see everything in the distance. But song Qingshu''s eyes didn''t look at the war of the divine emperor, but the war of the great emperor on the space channel. It can be said that this small world, the strong emperor in the origin of the world, is an extraordinary great emperor. He can penetrate this small world, and can also use the core origin of the small world to survive to this era from the Archaic period. Obviously, the strong emperor must be a very strong Emperor in the Archaic period! However, the powerful demon emperor of the demon family who competed with him was the same. Song Qingshu''s eyes looked farther away. It seems that we can see the scene in the chaotic space of the universe across the space channel, where a large number of powerful demons are gathering and the army is surging. "Boom!" At this time, the emperor''s war on the test heaven and earth sky was more intense. There were powerful giant pillars of divine power standing between heaven and earth. That was the surging divine power erupted from a strong emperor. Each giant pillar of divine power represented a divine emperor. But soon, several giant pillars of divine power dissipated, representing that those who were as strong as the emperor began to be injured and even fall. Chapter 1075 Not only on this side of the world, but also on the side of the demon family, the emperor''s powerful were killed, and the number of falls was more than that of the emperor''s powerful in this world. Soon after, there were several powerful gods and emperors in the world who were killed one after another and stained the world with blood. The demons came to a number of extremely powerful shenhuang strongmen, and even came into contact with the realm of the emperor, so they had the power of the great emperor strongmen. Just then. An extremely powerful emperor is coming. His breath is towering. He is much stronger than the ordinary emperor. He has even touched the field of the imperial realm, which can be called the level of the pseudo imperial realm. This is a fake empire. The strong are old, but very strong. Holding a great emperor Taoist soldier, he came to this place. The strong puppet emperor was the president of Tiandao college. His appearance greatly inspired the morale of many strong people in the world on the road of trial. He came with an imperial Taoist soldier from the ruins of the great emperor, recovered and hit the most terrible blow. Although it was not as good as the real imperial strongman, it was also extremely terrible. It swept and killed five shenhuang strongmen of the demon family at once, and resisted the shenhuang strongman of the same extremely powerful demon family. The two sides are facing each other, soldier to soldier, general to general, king to King. At this time, another vast Tao wave came from the space channel above the sky, with a loud voice: "we are crossing the border, can you resist US?" The owner of this voice is also a strong emperor. At this time, he came from the other end of the space channel and shot with the demon emperor. He was not ready to tear the world barrier of this world and come here. Obviously, the current mysterious Terran strongman is in a difficult situation and can''t take care of him. In the long run, the imperial realm of the demon family in the space channel must come across the world barriers and come to this world, causing endless destruction of life. At this moment. Song Qingshu suddenly strode out, and then a token flew out of his hand, which surprised everyone: "order to destroy heaven This is the strongest of the major forces of the human race. Naturally, it is the suitcase of the strong in the imperial territory. I know a little about the plan to destroy the sky. They also know that taking charge of the order is qualified to participate in the grand plan to destroy the sky in the future. However, this order to destroy the heaven is not only very close to the imperial realm and the real imperial realm. The strong can have it. Song Qingshu is only the realm of God. Where did he come from. The surprise did not stop. The Tianling that flew out of song Qingshu''s hand suddenly had a vast breath in bloom. The supreme power of emperor''s realm Avenue came and rushed to the sky. Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and a supreme force of the rules of the road burst from the order to destroy the sky. Like the arrival of the real supreme emperor, it was full of endless terror. The cicadas chirp in the void, shining with dark lights, reflecting an illusory light door, standing between heaven and earth, engraved with all kinds of complicated and mysterious traces of the road. Then the light door opened, and the divine power was endless. A tall figure of Wei Ran and Wei''an came out of it. The divine power was endless. He couldn''t see his true face, but the supreme power made everyone at the end of the grand pass surrender in an instant. The great, the strong! "Finally, a strong man from the supreme Empire came to the dust!" Looking at that figure, everyone was surprised and cried, because the arrival of a supreme emperor will make great changes in the war results. "No, it''s not the real emperor''s realm, but the separation of a divine consciousness stored by the supreme emperor in the order to destroy heaven. The emperor''s original Buddha has not yet come." At this time, the dean of Tiandao college seemed to see a trace of Ni Duan, and then shook his head slightly. Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart is cold. This is not a real imperial strongman. Then how should this war go on? When the great emperor''s virtual shadow came, even if it was just a separation of divine knowledge, it was still an endless empire. Looking back, I took a deep look at Song Qingshu, nodded to him, and then took one step. The great emperor''s Taoist skills to heaven were completely displayed, and rushed to the distance in an instant. Distance is not a problem at all. Such means are thrilling. It can span such a long distance in one step, which is often tens of thousands of miles. It takes almost half a day for a strong emperor to cross the sky. However, the strong emperor can reach it in one step, but there is only a big difference, and there is so much difference in strength. "Whatever I want!" Looking at this scene, song Qingshu spit out word by word and his eyes twinkle. He understands that this is definitely not the magic power of the powerful in the imperial realm, but the special ability given by the power of the world''s original Avenue at the moment! This is a mysterious and strange ability that everyone dreams of. Naturally, the power of the rules of the road given by heaven and earth is not omnipotent. It has corresponding limitations. It is impossible for anything to be desired and have corresponding limitations. When it exceeds this limit, it will dissipate and cannot succeed. Just like prolonging life for yourself, it is against the rules of heaven and cannot succeed. But even so, words are still strange and powerful with my desire. It can be called the invincible capital of every earthly strong, and it is also the real inside information of a super power. All the strong men of super power understand it and exclaim that it is the real embodiment of my desire. No wonder they are so fast. "Boom!" On the sky above the test heaven and earth, a fierce war broke out, surging and surging. There was an empty shadow of the strong in the imperial realm, and the influence was many times more terrible. "Dragon God, you finally came." Looking at the separation of the great emperor, the mysterious powerful emperor sighed, and his mind ran through the world. "Old man Xuehu, it''s a pity that my real body needs to rush to the battlefield on the other side. Sorry, I can''t really come here." The God consciousness of the strong emperor in the void apologized. There is another battlefield in the world. It is more intense there than here. Almost all the powerful imperialists in the hidden world have mobilized and used terrible details to fight. It is very difficult. No one thought that the powerful of the demon family in the chaotic space of the universe suddenly came, unexpectedly. Wen Yan, all the strong Terrans on the battlefield here are shocked. Xuehu?! Isn''t this the name of the snow emperor of Tiandao college? At the moment, the divine sense of the emperor''s powerful state even calls the mysterious human emperor''s powerful state as the old man "Xuehu". Is the snow God Emperor a strong God who has lived since the ancient times. Chapter 1076 He has long been hidden from the world, but has been hiding his identity, hiding his strength, and staying in Tiandao college. But what is the relationship between Xuehu great emperor and Tiandao college, and why Xuehu great emperor will stay in Tiandao college all the time. Could it be that the great Xuehu emperor was the founder of Tiandao college in the ancient times? Thinking of this, many strong people above Xiongguan, especially those in Tiandao college, are extremely shocked. A strong emperor will be around them. Until now, many strong people in Tiandao university know that the snow emperor of Tiandao university is a strong emperor. "Hum, do you think you can resist with one more divine sense of a strong emperor?" At this time, Leng, the great demon emperor of the demon family in the space channel, hummed that Sen Leng''s breath could come to the world through the space channel, making many strong people tremble! In the space channel, several imperial demons, especially two people, are still crossing barriers in the space channel. They are getting closer and closer to the road of trial. That terrible breath covers the sky and can tear the sky. The endless power of the great emperor shines through the void. If this area had not been blessed by the snow and Shanghai emperor to test the origin of the small world where heaven and earth are located, it would have been blown up and nothing would have existed. Rao is so. There are still four collapses and five cracks here, but it does not spread to a wider area, because most of the original forces are protecting other areas. "Even if it is the separation of God''s consciousness, it can destroy you." At this time, the Dragon God hummed coldly. Then I saw a Taoist soldier in the wall of the emperor''s boundary in the hands of the Dragon God. It was a hammer, simple and plain, but it was completely revived by the divine power of the Dragon God. With a "bang", the traces of the avenue are endless, with endless imperial territory in bloom. It has been turbulent for nine days and ten places, unparalleled in ancient and modern times. The world was shocked. It is not empty to say that the real emperor Daobing can completely recover the due power of the emperor only in the hands of the strong emperor. Holding the Taoist soldiers of the great emperor, the spirit of the Dragon God''s divine sense was strengthened many times at once, just as the real body came here, and hit the space channel with a peerless blow. For a moment, the space channel above the sky on the road of trial was trembling. It was almost broken by this blow, which was extremely terrible. With the advent of the Dragon God consciousness, the dangerous situation in this world began to tilt, and gradually shifted to the Terrans on the road of trial. "Hum!" At this time, there was a terrible cold hum from the space channel. Then there was a more terrible Avenue, and the fluctuation of rule power was sent out, running through the space channel, and bombarded in an instant, which was stronger than the two supreme imperial realms. The strong people were shocked and stopped urgently. Obviously, there is an extremely terrible presence of the demon family, which is much stronger than the demon emperor who is trying to cross the world barrier. Just a light wave makes them have to deal with it carefully. However, the war continued, but because the Dragon God''s divine sense came, it gradually gained the upper hand. Even the two demon emperors who were attacking the world barrier were difficult to break through the world barrier. Moreover, the world''s original power is rioting and is led by the snow and Shanghai emperor. The magnificent world''s original power is frantically pouring into the space channel and roaring towards the demon emperor and another great emperor who are attacking the world barrier. This makes the demon Emperor they can only reluctantly return to the chaotic space of the universe. "Damn mole ants, I''m unwilling!" The demon emperor roared when he returned. His power can run through the space channel, but his real body can''t break through the blockade of the world barrier. The chain of order condensed by the rule power of the world''s source Avenue is emptied and stopped constantly. Another demon emperor was also roaring and had a final impact with the demon emperor. His whole body was shining with endless light and Xia, running through the space channel. And the two powerful emperors on the road of trial are shaking hard. The terrible waves destroy the sky and the earth. That area will turn into a chaotic light and nothing will exist anymore. "Ah¡° All of a sudden, there was a terrible cry from the powerful emperor. It was obviously killed directly by the divine power fluctuation caused by the collision of the powerful emperor! Seeing this, many of the emperor''s strong men on the battlefield fled here madly. In this regard, the divine sense of the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God are all hands to protect the strong emperor of the human race, but the strong emperor of the demon family is not protected by any strong emperor, and they are instantly killed by this terrible power. In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible imperial energy engulfed more than a dozen powerful shenhuang of the demon family one after another. The form and spirit disappeared. Like here, nothing existed anymore. Although the powerful gods of the demon family were killed and injured countless times, the great emperors in the space channel regarded them as nothing and didn''t want to save them at all. Seeing this scene, many strong men above Xiongguan were trembling. Unexpectedly, the Taoist spirit who took refuge in the demon turned cold-blooded and ruthless. That one is the strong one of the divine emperor and the cutting-edge combat power of a race, but the demon emperor in the space channel doesn''t care whether they live or die. You know, the Daoling family in this world is an incomparably United race, which is even more united than the monster family! However, the practice of these demon emperors has another possibility in the eyes of those powerful gods of the human race. That is, the number of powerful shenhuang among the demon family is very large. Even if dozens of powerful shenhuang are killed or injured, these demon emperors will not blink! At this time. Under the separation of Xuehu emperor and Dragon God consciousness, and with the original power of the world, the space channel above the sky on the road of trial is annihilating. Finally, after the demon emperor issued a unwilling roar and rescued the gods and demons that were very close to the Empire, all the remaining gods and emperors were allowed to be destroyed. Then, half an hour later. Those abandoned gods of the demon family were all killed by the help of many gods of the human family and the two emperors! Chapter 1077 "It''s over!" At this time, I don''t know who said a word on the road of trial, and then everyone breathed a sigh of relief. All this was finally over, and other powerful gods came back at this time, bringing all the remaining testers back to the grand pass at the end of the trial road. "Is it really over?!" But at this time, song Qingshu looked at the way of trial, the disappearing space channel above the sky, and muttered to himself. "Song Qingshu, this boy won''t be scared silly!" Hearing the speech, someone was mocking at the Xiongguan pass. Those people are super powerful, sneering at Song Qingshu. After the powerful of the demon family in the chaotic space withdrew, these people also began to target song Qingshu. And several powerful shenhuang appeared, came to song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu unkindly, and seemed to want to continue to seize the spring of the Avenue on Song Qingshu. Even if song Qingshu has reached the realm of the divine king, there is a big gap between Song Qingshu and the realm of the divine emperor. The gap between them is like a natural moat and is difficult to cross. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu just looked at these people indifferently and was not frightened at all. "Boom!" Just when these powerful gods were going to do it. Heaven and earth trembled rapidly. At this moment, the space channel that had gradually collapsed and collapsed was opened again, and the most terrible emperor came. All the time, time and space collapsed, and heaven and earth were destroyed. In the space channel above the sky on the road of trial, there is a most terrible figure coming. It is like a god like a devil. Its powerful breath is much stronger than the previous strong demon Empire, and a majestic imperial atmosphere spreads everywhere. The sudden change made everyone above Xiongguan tremble. Did the demon family retreat, but summoned the first two who thought they were stronger in the imperial realm? At this time, everyone was palpitating. Is this world really going to be destroyed? The breath of the figure in the space channel is overwhelming. Compared with those who had planned to break through the world barrier and cross even the world, the two demon emperors are much stronger and can be called unparalleled terror. Only the power released by him broke the heaven and earth in this area, and the earth was torn apart. The world trembles. What kind of person is that? Just power has caused such a terrible scene. If you really do it, how terrible should it be. The world trembled. The breath was hopeless and unmatched. It even covered the separation of Xuehu emperor and Dragon God consciousness. The breath of these two supreme emperors was strong. However, soon everyone on the Xiongguan pass found that the figure in the space channel didn''t really come here. It seemed that the figure was just a wisp of God. In the space channel, that figure does not really emerge, but appears very vague. Moreover, the chain of order transformed by the original power of the world is intertwined, and there are endless terrible forces of heaven and earth flying in. This energy condensed by the original power of the world can break the void and prevent the most terrible demon from coming. "Boom!" Suddenly, in the space passage, the vague body was shocked, with the most terrible divine power brilliance, which flooded the world. The power of the invincible imperial realm Avenue was playing, and a dark black long sword with light luster appeared on it. At the moment when this sword appeared, many strong men above Xiongguan felt a tremor in their hearts. Obviously, there was a terrible smell on the sword. Moreover, many strong people above the Xiongguan pass can perceive that the sword above the sky is neither a Taoist soldier nor a substance, but is condensed from the supreme power and divine power of the emperor''s realm and Avenue rules. It can cross the heavens like a real dragon. Looking at the sword above the sky, the great Xuehu emperor and the Dragon God on the Xiongguan pass changed their faces greatly. The power of the road rules on the sword is stronger than everything and stronger than them. What a terrible character this is. He can exert his terrible power only by separating himself from God. Then, the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God split all shook out boundless divine power, and the waves rolled and flooded the empty area where the space channel sat, covering a wide range of tens of thousands of miles. Then the whole sky burst, and everything would return to chaos and no longer exist. The two great emperors of this world collided with the demon great in the chaotic space of the universe. Three incomparably powerful energies are colliding. The Gobi desert at the 15th pass of the test road is destroyed by the energy afterwave and becomes devastated. Even the void of the test road is collapsing. Finally, the divine sense of the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God were regressing. The corners of the snow Shanghai emperor''s mouth coughed up a series of blood, emitting a faint radiance and breath of the imperial realm. Obviously, under this collision, the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God were defeated. Therefore, the snow Shanghai emperor shed enough blood to make the emperor and the strong crazy, and the divine sense of the Dragon God is extremely weak, which may be broken and dissipated at any time. This division is the division of the Dragon God''s divine sense, which can exert some of the power of the Dragon God''s original Da Dao rules, and can also use the Taoist soldiers at the level of the great emperor. Now, this division of the divine sense is about to dissipate under the attack of the demon Emperor''s divine sense division. Divine sense separation is different from divine mind separation. Divine sense is the most effective embodiment of a person''s soul power, and a person''s road rule power is the soul cultivated with the help of divine sense. A divine sense separation is equivalent to a part of a person''s soul leaving the body to form a new "person"! Song Qingshu''s ancient animal command is the divine sense separation formed by song Qingshu''s Taoist technique of "transforming the three Ching dynasties together", and it is very close to the perfect divine sense separation. Although the divine mind separation can also exert the power of the Buddha, it is only an idea. When the idea comes into being, it is endowed with a trace of divine power by the Buddha. The powerful demon in the space channel defeated the divine consciousness of the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God by just relying on a divine separation! The scene of the defeat of the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God knowledge makes people cool at the bottom of their hearts. Is the other party even strong enough to this step? However, it is fortunate that many strong people above the Xiongguan pass have found that in the space channel of the sky on the road of trial, the standing figure seems to collapse at any time, which is very weak. It is no better than the divine consciousness of the Dragon God, but the breath still covers the sky. Chapter 1078 "I didn''t think you two had such an imperial mission in this sealed world." He looked at himself and was blocked by the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God consciousness. But the shocking scene is that the space channel above the test road sky almost collapses and disappears under the influence of the energy afterwave of the shadow''s attack. But at this time, a more amazing wave comes from the space channel, and the chains of order condensed by the original forces of the world will be torn and broken. In this regard, the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God consciousness looked at each other separately, and their faces changed greatly. Feeling the terrible smell from the space channel, the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God realized this. It turns out that the strong of the demon family has been attracting their attention with this divine idea, and their real body has been attacking the world barrier and planning to enter the world. And it seems that the world barrier at the end of the space channel is about to be crossed by at least half of the distance. The most terrible wave is coming, which can''t be concealed. "Huh? I didn''t expect you to find out. " At this time, the figure in the space channel smiled. This is his plan to attract the attention of the great emperor Xuehu and the Dragon God consciousness with the separation of God and mind, and then his real body is to attack the world barrier. "Ladies and gentlemen, we will also help Lord Luo to attack the barriers of the world together. When Lord Luo enters the world, our demons will recapture the world!" "The strength of Lord Luo Di is very clear. It is invincible in emperor Tibet. It is estimated that the strongest combat power in the world is only five times that of emperor Tibet. It can''t be Lord Luo''s opponent at all!" At this time, the voice of the demon emperor came from the space channel. According to the demon emperor, although the people above the Xiongguan pass did not understand what the "emperor Tibet" realm was. But they understand that when the emperor enters this world, there will be no enemy. At this time, even if the strength is not as good as that figure, the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God divine sense are still trying their best. The snow Shanghai emperor even pulled away all the original forces, completely scattered the divine mind in the space channel, and then directly shot at the landing that is attacking the world barrier. However, he Qiqiang, Luo Di, faced with the attack of the snow and Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God, gave a cold hum on the ground, and then made a thorough move. The energy attack between his hands seems to be able to really break the big world and compete with the power of the source. Luo Di''s powerful means broke the chains of order condensed by the world''s original forces, and his whole person was terrified to the extreme. The invincible breath of the warfighter could almost make many strong people above the grand pass at the end of the trial road feel desperate. "Although the original power of the world is powerful, how much can you use as a human race with two Heaven and two heaven?" "In your hands, it''s good that the world''s original power can play half of its power. How can you stop the arrival of this Buddha?" Luo Di was indifferent to the tunnel. He saw him holding a long dark black sword. When he met God, he killed God and Buddha. His combat power was invincible and broke all obstacles. In the rear of the emperor Luo, there are other demons and great emperors to protect his coming. It can be said that the world barrier of Luodi industrial brand has come to the world, which is simply unstoppable. "What should I do? Do I really want him to come? Who can resist it? Is there really no way to stop everything? " Everyone above Xiongguan was filled with despair. The other side is too strong and unstoppable. How can we resist it? People can only despair. Just at this time, song Qingshu, who was above the Xiongguan pass, strode out and shouted, "Dragon God, Xuehu emperor, I have a way!" Hearing the speech, all the people above the Xiongguan pass were stunned. Did song Qingshu want to die in the past? Even the real strong emperor had no way. No matter how powerful he was, song Qingshu was just the divine king''s realm. What did he do? "Good!" However, the Dragon God''s divine sense is nodded in response, and then a surging divine power is surging, sweeping the sky, bringing song Qingshu to the void and appearing in the void that is about to collapse. "Dragon God, what are you? Song Qingshu is just a God King. How can he get involved in this battle? " Looking at the Dragon God''s divine knowledge, he picked up song Qingshu, while the Xuehu emperor frowned. At this time, the Dragon God''s divine knowledge shook his head. The whole figure was very empty. Maybe it would be completely destroyed in the next moment. But now, looking at Song Qingshu, I thought of song Qingshu''s mysterious master. There was a look of expectation on his face and said, "maybe he has a way." At this time, song Qingshu was shrouded by the divine power of the Dragon God consciousness. The landing crimson that was attacking the world barrier could not cause any harm to song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the landing of the world barrier being attacked, and revived his soul and said, "Luo Di, you can''t capture the world. Retreat quickly!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the snow Shanghai emperor and the separation of Dragon God and divine knowledge were all stunned. And the Luo Di of the demon family was even colder. The great emperor''s level of coercion was paved in the past, ignoring the separation of Xuehu great emperor and Dragon God consciousness, and planned to kill this arrogant human boy with practical actions. Just at this time, song Qingshu''s eyebrow suddenly exuded an eye-catching brilliance in his heart. The breath of Taoism belonging to the heavenly demon emperor was fully released, and even rushed into the space channel. In his right hand, Chunjun sword emerged. Then song Qingshu looked at Luo Di and said, "do you understand now?" Sensing this breath, Luo Di''s eyes suddenly flourished many times. It was like two rounds of sun shining between his eyes. The endless chain of order was crumbling and changed color for the first time. There was a surging breath across the two worlds. He stared at Song Qingshu tightly and said: "Who are you, why do you know how to use this dharma, and why does this sword appear in your hand?" At this time, Luo Di was completely shocked. His eyes were shining with endless divine brilliance. He looked at the strange and beautiful young man in front of him. The brilliance in his eyebrows made him understand what this breath was. In ancient times, the Daoling clan already existed, but at that time, the Daoling clan was still very weak and bullied by the major races in this world. Later, the Daoling clan was almost exterminated under the attack of other races. Chapter 1079 Later, when the Daoling clan was exterminated, a strong man of the human race appeared. He saw that the strong man of the human race shot and immediately killed all the races besieging the Daoling clan. Since then, all the people of the Daoling clan have followed the strong man of the human race to survive in this world. The strength of the Terran strongman is extremely powerful. Five people dare to provoke him. Under the protection of the Terran strongman, the development of the Daoling family is getting better and better. It gradually became the third largest race after the Terran and the monster. Later, the strong man of the Terran became an immortal, broke through the imperial realm and became the God demon emperor. But later, for some reason, the heavenly demon emperor disappeared in the square world. There was also a news that the heavenly demon emperor fell for some reason. At first, the people of the Daoling family didn''t believe that the Tianmo emperor really disappeared or fell, but nearly a hundred years later, the Tianmo emperor never appeared, and the Daoling family slowly accepted it. However, as the third largest race in the world, the Daoling people will naturally form parties like other races. The two largest parties are the expansion party and the peace party. When the heavenly demon emperor was still there, he asked the Daoling people not to participate in any struggle in this world, as long as peaceful development became possible. However, at this time, the demon emperor was no longer in this world, and no one could restrain the Taoist spirit family. And greed, no matter what kind of people and races, will appear, as will the Daoling family. Some of the Taoist spirits are dissatisfied with the status quo, support the expansion of territory, fight the world, and want to dominate the world in this way. Among the Daoling people, this party soon won the support of the vast majority of Daoling people. The other part is to adhere to the words of the heavenly demon emperor and peaceful development. However, the peace party had too few ethnic groups, and was soon suppressed by the expansion party. It was even driven out of the Daoling family. It was forced to go to this corner of the world to survive peacefully. Fortunately, the spirit of the expansionist party did not kill all the spirit of the peace party. However, the practice of expanding the party has aroused the hatred of the peace party Daoling. At the end of the Archaic period and the advent of the Archaic period, when demons invaded again, the Taoist spirit of the peace party joined the demons and became demons with hatred for the Taoist spirit of the expansion party and the world. Although the demons hate the world very much, the Taoist spirits of each peace party are still full of awe of the demon emperor. Tens of thousands of years later, the pure Jun sword and Taoist Dharma of the original Tianmo emperor reappeared as the Taoist spirit of the peace party, although they have become demons at the moment. But facing the relics of the demon emperor, they will naturally be very shocked. Song Qingshu knew the secret of the Taoist spirit family when he accepted the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor. Hearing Luo Di''s words, song Qingshu smiled and did not face the indifference and ruthlessness of the enemy. Some were just rare and gentle, like a spring breeze and brilliant: "Luo Di, did you really forget that one?" "Is it..." Looking at the smile on Song Qingshu''s face, Luo Di trembled and looked at him for a moment, as if to see through everything about him. At the same time, Luo Di''s breath suddenly increased countless times. The whole person was like an invincible Demon Lord. The great emperor''s breath surged, stirred the eight wastelands, and cut off the two worlds, so that all the strong people in the Xiongguan pass, including Xuehu great emperor and Dragon God''s divine sense, could not find out their divine thoughts and rush into the space channel. Obviously, Luo Di wanted to isolate all this. He had a hunch that the song Qingshu in front of him was inextricably related to the heavenly demon emperor in the ancient times. This is the secret of their Daoling family. Luo Di doesn''t want people in this world to know. Is this young man the reincarnation of the demon emperor? "Lord Roddy, what''s the matter? Is there an opponent in that world that can compete with you?" At this time, many demon people at the other end of the space channel were shocked. The strongest Luodi suddenly had so much breath, which surprised them and worried that he was in danger. However, Luo Di did not answer, nor did he continue to attack the world barrier. He stood in the middle of the space channel and looked at the song Qingshu in front of the channel. The snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God''s divine sense were separated. The two supreme emperors looked at all this nervously and were also full of surprise. Which demon emperor was the most terrible seemed to be very interested in Song Qingshu. It seemed that there was a general relationship between the two. What was the matter? At this time, song Qingshu smiled, flashed his right hand, and then strode out. A breath of supreme Avenue was spreading. "Tianyan sword technique!" Suddenly, between Song Qingshu and Luo Di, there was a sea of fire, in which the waves were rolling and surging, and there were several powerful sword Qi intertwined in the sea of fire. Song Qingshu stood in the space channel with Chunjun sword in his hand. A bright blood force gushed from the celestial cover and disappeared into the depths of the space channel. Looking at Song Qingshu''s sword technique, Luo Di''s eyes shine continuously. At this moment, he really confirmed song Qingshu''s identity. It seems that the Terran youth in front of us is not the reincarnation of Lord Tianmo, that is the inheritor of Lord Tianmo. Because this move "Tianyan sword technique" is the sword technique used by the former Tianmo emperor to save their Daoling family. "Hahaha..." At this moment, he smiled. For the first time, he smiled so heartily, so brightly and so joyfully. "Boom!" At this time, the landing suddenly took a hand. A big hand crossed the space channel and suffered the attack of endless Avenue rules. The whole body shone with invincible brilliance. Then he grabbed song Qingshu at the edge of the channel and came to the middle of the channel. "How dare you!" "Quickly put song Qingshu''s little friend back!" Seeing this, the two powerful emperors in the road of trial reacted and immediately attacked and landed. For a moment, endless Avenue rules and divine power attacks fell down and ran through the space channel. However, I was shocked when I landed, which directly opened a hazy and terrible field, turned into an invincible battle field, shrouded this area, for absolute defense, all attacks were blocked, all exploration was isolated, and a vacuum area was opened up in the space channel. This is the means of landing. Even if the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God shot at the same time, it is impossible to break through this battle field for a while. Then he landed and loosened song Qingshu. He was even bright and restrained, regained his authority, grabbed at the void, turned into two futons, and sat cross legged with song Qingshu. Chapter 1080 Then the demon emperor landed and began to ask about the relationship between Song Qingshu and the heavenly demon emperor. While song Qingshu was talking with the landing, there was a huge shock at the exit of the space channel. It was obvious that the divine knowledge of the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God were all fighting to bombard the battle area. In order to save song Qingshu, it was more necessary to strike the landing away and leave the world. "Boom!" The war domain was shaken, and many powerful demons at the other end of the space channel were also disturbed. "By the way, Rorty, why do you want to take action against this world, even block it as a prison world and monitor it. Is it just for revenge? " At this time, song Qingshu asked a key question. He always wanted to know about it. He had already passed through the monster mountain range. When he turned into the "thousand" emperor and confronted the Dragon God, he once understood that the plane of heaven and earth is a special world isolated from the world. Moreover, the world is monitored by the consciousness of heaven and has become a prison world. You can''t go out, otherwise you can only be killed. At the beginning, many great emperors in this world wanted to break through the cage, but they were killed and suppressed by the strong sent by the consciousness of heaven. But in this regard, the landing shook his head and said he didn''t know. Since joining the demon and being forced into a mysterious force by the demon, the strength of their family has improved very fast, but there is one thing, that is, they can''t resist the demon. Luo Di only knew that the invasion was the order of the devil. As for what reason, he didn''t know. "Boom!" The most terrible attack is on the war field that has been spread on the ground. The great emperor of snow and Shanghai and the Dragon God are constantly shooting, and even attracting the world''s original forces to break this war field and save song Qingshu. "Cough!" It''s better than coughing up blood on the ground. It''s not only the attack of the two supreme emperors, but also the main road of the world. The power is transformed into a chain of order. It''s hard for Luo Di to bear the attack for a long time. "Boom!" Without the support of Rorty''s power, the battle field was finally broken and turned into a sky of divine power starlight, stirring this space channel. In this regard, Luo Di photographed a surging force, pushed song Qingshu out and sent it back to the edge of the space channel of the world. When song Qingshu returned to the road of trial, the Dragon God''s divine consciousness collapsed and couldn''t hold on any longer. Then Xuehu emperor mobilized the original power of testing heaven and earth, integrated his own power, and hit the most terrible blow. A devastating attack hit Luodi, and even the strong in the imperial realm had a fatal life and death crisis. However, Rorty was fearless and collided with the powerful power of the road. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the sky and earth collapsed, and there was a big collapse in the space channel, which began to really annihilate and collapse, until it finally dissipated, and everything would become invisible. Finally, all this is really over, because the space channel has completely collapsed and can not run through. Song Qingshu stood there silently, watching the collapse of the space channel. At this time, Emperor Xuehu appeared beside song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, are you okay?" Emperor Xuehu looked at Song Qingshu and asked. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "So good." Xuehu emperor nodded and flashed a trace of comfort, but the next moment his eyes were bright and bright, he looked at Song Qingshu tightly and said, "Song Qingshu little friend, do you know the great emperor of the demon family?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled, but he didn''t expect the snow Shanghai emperor to ask so directly, but he naturally couldn''t answer, "I don''t know." Hearing song Qingshu''s answer, the snow Shanghai emperor seemed not to believe it. His eyes twinkled, but he didn''t ask. Now the war is over. The most difficult time has passed, and the great emperor of the demon family in the chaotic space of the universe is no longer coming, which makes him breathe a long sigh of relief. Because this war is too difficult, not only the great emperor of the demon family is powerful, but also because the strength of that Luodi is terrible, which is much more terrible than other powerful emperors. The great Xuehu emperor could feel the powerful fighting power and murderous spirit of the Luo emperor, as if stepping on the bones of the sea of blood, and countless creatures were buried behind him. He even thought that the emperor had killed the real gods, otherwise he would not be so terrible and murderous. The great army of the demons not only tried the world, but also spread to the world. Then emperor Xuehu said a few words to song Qingshu, left a divine idea to guard, and immediately rushed to other battlefields in the world. Because the great emperor Xuehu learned that the battlefield there was more difficult. All the powerful emperors in the whole world came out together, with four space channels opened. The powerful demons chose four directions and came to the world at the same time. Fortunately, there are also several great emperors who have lived since the ancient times. This disaster shook the whole world, and the great spirit of the demon family released from the four space channels ran through it, shaking the time and making countless creatures panic and tremble. After all, paper can''t contain fire. For the first time, they know that the heaven and earth they are in is the heaven and earth monitored and blocked by the heaven, and this demon spirit is the army sent by the heaven, so that the heaven consciousness can better rule the world. The news was unacceptable and shocking to many races in the world. It has to be said that the strong demon is too powerful. It is not only as simple as a Roman emperor, but also has other equally terrible demon emperors. If the powerful emperors were not sheltered by the original power of the world, they could communicate the original power of heaven and earth and borrow more powerful power, otherwise it would be difficult to compete. However, the appearance of Xuehu Emperor gave them a turning point and received strong support. Like the Dragon God itself, they went to two space channels with the hand of the most powerful demon emperor to check and balance and prevent them from breaking through the world barrier. Everyone was ready for a difficult and lasting war. However, soon after, the two most powerful demon emperors left one after another. Vaguely, there was the figure of Luo Di who appeared on the road of trial in a trance. Looking at the figure of Luo Di, the snow Shanghai emperor and the Dragon God are all frightened. If Luo Di also makes a move, I''m afraid that the demons will really come to this world, and there will be the most difficult battle of the strong in the imperial realm. Chapter 1081 However, to their relief, the strongest spirits retreated and did not choose to take action, which made them relax and confused. Soon after, all the space channels in this world collapsed, and the original power of the world repaired the void and completely made up for it. So far, a terrible war was finally over, which made all the creatures in the world breathe a sigh of relief. They really thought that there would be a war of annihilation. But it also made countless people understand that this world is not a free continent. It is monitored and blocked by the demons sent by the consciousness of heaven. It cannot leave and is reduced to a prison world. Naturally, this is only known by practitioners in the cultivation world, but only a small part of the common people are spreading, and most of them are still unclear. Although it repelled the invasion of the powerful demons, the world was not at all happy because it learned a cruel reality¡ª¡ª This world is just a world blocked and monitored. This makes it difficult for the world to accept. It is said that the world that has survived from generation to generation has long regarded it as its hometown and has too many feelings, but now we know the cruel fact that they are just creatures living in this huge "prison". Countless practitioners were angry and unwilling to accept this fact, but there was nothing to do. Even the supreme emperors were silent, hiding in nothingness and watching all this. "Since ancient times, those supreme emperors left this world not to break through the sky and rise successfully, but to be killed by aliens sent by the consciousness of heaven?" Some people shouted and thought of the great emperors who left the world one after another in the ancient times and went to explore the wider world. They thought that their disappearance was not a fall, but a rise and left the world. But now it''s ridiculous. I''m afraid those great emperors have been killed one by one! At this time, many powerful emperors who finally appeared felt the sad state of mind of the world, just as they had been forced to leave. Several powerful emperors announced an important news to the world. In the near future, the life of being blocked and imprisoned will come to an end, because they have planned for thousands of years and prepared a huge war to destroy the sky. At that time, they will fight to the death with the alien races in the chaotic space of the universe and liberate the whole world. The road of trial ended ahead of time, and all the experimenters returned to the final Xiongguan pass, but song Qingshu disappeared. He came to the mysterious space, where the power of the rules of the road left by Emperor Yu has dissipated. At the moment when song Qingshu just stepped out, a strong breath was reviving. Feeling the breath, song Qingshu smiled and entered it. At this moment, Gu Yuan, the eldest son of the ancient family of Dengxian road Guardian family, was growing up on the futon, and his whole body was emitting a strong breath. Obviously, the ancient Yuan Dynasty officially entered the realm of God King and became a young God King, which is rare in the world. Of course, there is still a gap compared with those reincarnation of the great emperor, but they are much more powerful than Yan Chaohui and flying in the clouds. Gu Yuan woke up and saw song Qingshu''s opponent. His eyes looked hot and his war intention was boiling. He looked like he wanted to fight with song Qingshu, but he also took action. The ancient Yuan Dynasty directly displayed the power of the divine Kingdom, impacted the past, fought, and a series of huge collisions shook the space. Song Qingshu smiled at this. His palms and fingers were all flowing with golden light. The power of golden thunder emerged, making a sound of "Zizi", directly colliding, and playing a series of blood power, which attracted much attention. The two were fighting quickly, with lightning and flint. They fought dozens of moves in the blink of an eye. The ancient yuan''s moves are open and close, calling the power of heaven and earth to carry out auxiliary attacks, showing the real divine power of being qualified to become the strongest of the young generation. It is really powerful. Compared with some divine kings who have stepped into the realm of the divine king for decades, their breath is surging and piercing the Xiaohan. Song Qingshu is simple and unadorned. It has the charm of returning to nature without any Taoist skills. This kind of battle makes Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and Xuan Bingzi can only see from a distance and not participate in the war, which is beyond their strength. Finally, dozens of rounds passed, and the two stood on one side after the wrong collision. However, Gu Yuan understood that song Qingshu was actually stronger than him. It seemed that the wind was light and the clouds were light when dealing with his attack. And the ancient yuan also felt that song Qingshu didn''t use half of its strength at all, which put a lot of pressure on the ancient yuan. After a lot of hard work, he finally reached the realm of the divine king. One can fight with song Qingshu, but now it seems that there is still a big gap between himself and song Qingshu, even if he reaches the divine king. He has been making progress, and song Qingshu is also making progress, and the extent of this progress is amazing and terrible. Now Song Qingshu stands in front of him like an endless abyss, giving people an unfathomable feeling, as if it can''t really explore the depth. "Song Qingshu, you''re here. What happened to the outside world just now?" At this time, Wang Yuan went to song Qingshu and asked. Although they were in this mysterious space, they could also feel the earth shaking terrible fluctuations in the outside world, so they asked. "The alien in the chaotic space of the universe has come..." Song Qingshu glanced at them faintly and then said. After listening to the speech, several people changed their faces and looked at each other. They didn''t react for a moment. I never thought that the world they live in is just the prison world monitored and blocked by the consciousness of heaven and earth, which has been monitored since ancient times. In ancient times, some powerful emperors who left this world to explore the outer world were actually killed by the powerful sent by the consciousness of heaven and earth, and did not soar in the air as the world imagined. This surprised several people how powerful the races sent by these heavenly consciousness can be. There is no answer to this. Soon after. Song Qingshu and Gu Yuan left this mysterious space and rode Jiaolong to the grand pass at the end of the trial Road, because the experience of the trial road has long been less important. The war is breaking out, and the sky destruction plan planned by the powerful emperors also needs to be implemented in advance. It is believed that the sky destruction war may break out in the near future. Chapter 1082 When song Qingshu and his party returned to the grand pass at the end of the road of trial, the prohibition of the avenue between heaven and earth had long disappeared. However, the vast majority of people are still there, just waiting for the evacuation. Several reincarnations of the great emperor stand in the Xiongguan pass, each side of each other, and are arched by their own super power. Several super powerful kings and some top gods are responsible for guarding the trial world here. Although I understand that the demons and even demons in the chaotic space of the universe will not come again for the time being. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we have to be prepared for the means of that race. The emergence of song Qingshu and his party naturally attracted great attention, especially song Qingshu, which is the focus, is not only the target of several super forces for song Qingshu and the crusade of major forces in the world. It was this time that song Qingshu took the initiative to request and was taken to the space channel by the Dragon God Emperor, which also became a focus. Many people are very confused and curious about why song Qingshu used to be and what happened at that time. All this is a mystery! Seeing the departure of the great Xuehu emperor but not song Qingshu, they thought that he had overstepped his strength and forced the past, but now he appeared safely, which naturally caused many people''s shock and speculation. What happened when song Qingshu went to that place and why he came back safely is thought-provoking. But even so, at this time, the spring of the Avenue on Song Qingshu is still the focus of everyone. The spring water of the avenue is very important. Carelessness is not allowed. It may be the hope and key for the reincarnation of the great emperor of various Super forces to reach the Empire. "Song Qingshu, hand over the spring of the avenue to you. We won''t embarrass you." "As long as we hand over the spring of the avenue, we can decide everything before." "Yes, after all, you are also a peerless arrogant generation in this world. Your potential is endless. The road in the future is still long. You don''t need to fight against us for the spring of the avenue. It will only cause unnecessary trouble." When song Qingshu and his party set foot on the grand pass, several powerful emperors released their pressure. Once the foreign war stopped, they immediately threatened and lured song Qingshu to hand it over with the idea of spring water of the avenue. At the same time, the four reincarnations of the great emperors were eyeing covetously and were determined to get the spring of the avenue. This may be the key for them to reach the imperial territory in the future, so they have to pay great attention to it. "Hum, what if I say no?" Seeing this, song Qingshu was fearless in the face of several powerful emperors, which made many people frown. Where did he get such confidence. At this time, a powerful emperor of Tengyun sect was surrounded by dragon Qi. His majesty rumbled through the sky. He approached and looked coldly at Song Qing''s book and said, "if you don''t want to, don''t blame my men for being ruthless and will capture you alive. Why do you have to suffer some unnecessary pain!" "You also understand that it is difficult for us to control our power. Once we do it, if we accidentally make you lack arms and legs, or hurt your soul and leave a Taoist wound, it may destroy your Taoist foundation and leave a Taoist wound that is difficult to cure for a lifetime." At this time, a powerful emperor of the Merlin empire on the other side also sneered, and then raised the arc at the corners of his mouth, but it was so cruel and cold. The Meilin Empire and song Qingshu have long forged an irreconcilable hatred. Although each other has great potential, they must be a unique existence in the future. But it also worried the Merlin Empire and felt it necessary to fight. Even if he could not fight, he would leave a life-long wound, so that he could not grow completely and become the great enemy of the Merlin empire. Crape myrtle holy land and the two top forces of the emperor are also approaching. Vaguely, they are surrounded by the other two emperor strongmen, blocking song Qingshu''s escape space and leaving him nowhere to escape. Song Qingshu looked at all this indifferently and didn''t change color, but a token appeared in his hand and appeared in the world. He said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of shooting at me? Can you resist the power of the great emperor?" "Order to destroy heaven!" Looking at the token in Song Qingshu''s hand, the faces of the powerful shenhuang changed in horror and could no longer keep calm! Everyone turned pale, especially the emperor of several super forces, forgot that song Qingshu still had such a token in his hand, which was the supreme order that the supreme emperor could have. And it was with this token that song Qingshu summoned the great emperor of the demon and beast family and the divine sense of the Dragon God. Since emperor Xuehu and several powerful emperors informed the world of the plan to destroy the sky, many powerful people understand the significance of this order to destroy the sky. That represents a supreme emperor! Although I don''t know how song Qingshu got this heaven destroying order, there is no doubt that as long as he holds this alliance leader order, he will wait for the strong emperor to come in person. Rao is a powerful emperor of several super forces. His face suddenly becomes very ugly. If song Qingshu summons the divine sense of the Dragon God again, they will be buried here. These powerful gods stared at Song Qingshu and the token in his hand. They froze and dared not move, even if they knew that song Qingshu had a spring of Avenue. In the distance, mufei, Li Xiaoyao, Yunyan and Yang Ao all appeared surprised. At this time, looking at the many strong men in front of him, song Qingshu sneered, and then drove the Jiaolong. The experimenters with the road to immortality calmly came to the Xiongguan pass. For this, the shenhuang of several super forces did not dare to take action. At this time, more and more people are more and more in awe of song Qingshu. It has long been said that there is a great emperor standing behind him. Now I think it must be true without any falsehood. It seems more and more unpredictable and invincible. Moreover, song Qingshu defeated the reincarnation of the four great emperors with an invincible attitude, and vaguely respected the leader style of the first person of the young generation, which made all the testers full of awe and submit to it. Only a few reincarnations of the great emperor snorted coldly one after another, unaffected, but did not speak. They were indeed defeated in that war and had nothing to say. Just as the hope of super forces, these reincarnators of the great emperor did not feel discouraged because they were defeated by song Qingshu whose realm was weaker than theirs. In their view, the previous World War I was not a real life and death war. They did not use the ultimate combat power. Otherwise, under the real ultimate combat power, song Qingshu could cover them. Chapter 1083 However, such achievements and combat power can not be used as a last resort, otherwise even they will have to pay a heavy price like bleeding, and the gains outweigh the losses. Finally, several reincarnators of the great emperor put down their cruel words and left respectively. Only Li Xiaoyao of Tiandao college finally looked at Song Qingshu with a little complexity, and then said, "Song Qingshu, thank you for your performance today, which has opened a new door for me. When we meet again in the future, I will not be defeated by you in the way of time and space! " The words fell, Li Xiaoyao took a step, a space channel in front of him was opening, and then the whole person disappeared, which was shocking. Obviously, today''s Li Xiaoyao''s application of the way of time and space has risen more than a ladder, becoming more and more unpredictable. However, song Qingshu''s face was expressionless. When she glanced at all the experimenters, her eyes looked like the essence, like two mountains falling down, so that they couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at them and submit to them. Today''s song Qingshu really has the invincible power as a young king. It is said that the young generation of Zuntian in the world, even the reincarnation of the great emperor of super power, should avoid it, and the young generation should surrender, which amazed many of the strong of the older generation. In a trance, they seem to see a peerless supreme rising, overlooking the world of mortals, so that people all over the world should look up to it. At this time, song Qingshu sat on the dragon in the middle of the final Xiongguan pass, silently adjusted his breath, opened his mouth and sucked in. All the spirits of heaven and earth came together and were swallowed and absorbed by him. Although the massacre in the mysterious space killed hundreds of experimenters at once, offended less than half of the forces in the world, and made more than half of the forces in the world want to attack, at this moment, no one dares to move song Qingshu, or even go far around. Soon after, a shenhuang elder from Tiandao college came from Tiandu mainland and called himself Xianhu elder. He invited song Qingshu into an important hospitality Palace on Xiongguan pass, which made many young people envy and hate. I''m afraid that only song Qingshu and several reincarnations of the great emperors in the whole young generation are qualified to be valued and invited by these powerful gods and emperors. After seeing this, the shenhuang strongmen of several super forces understood the meaning of elder Xianhu. They all snorted coldly one after another, and their faces were very gloomy. Song Qingshu knew that the Xianhu elder of Tiandao college must have something to do when he entertained him. But he was not polite. He tasted some mellow wine and immediately turned into a surging spirit of heaven and earth, surging between the meridians and flowing into a pure and abundant divine power. It''s really good wine. Song Qingshu glanced at elder Xianhu more. The old man spent a lot of time on him. In ancient times, elder Xianhu said with a smile, "Song Qingshu, this wine is good." "This wine has been brewed by our Tiandao College for more than 100 years. It is brewed with various miraculous medicines and pill treasures, combined with the divine power of the strong in the shenhuang realm. It doesn''t exist much in the world. I don''t have much. You should taste it carefully. " "Very good. It''s really called a treasure." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded, but his look was very dull and did not have the expected intoxication. Elder Xianhu smelled the smile on Yan''s face, and asked song Qingshu to taste more delicious food. After three rounds of wine, but seeing that song Qingshu was full of wine and food, the elder Xianhu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I have something to ask for this time when I invite song Qingshu''s little friend." Hearing the speech, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. He had guessed for a long time. He looked at the elder Xianhu and said with a smile: "is the elder Xianhu paying attention to the spring of the main road?" Looking at the look on Song Qing''s written face, elder Xianhu was surprised. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu guessed it long ago. He felt more and more extraordinary, but he also had the cheek to say: "Song Qingshu is really talented. However, I don''t want the spring of your avenue for nothing. I''m willing to exchange my treasures. "The spring water of the avenue is of great use to me. What do you need, little friend? As long as I have the ability, I will get it for you." Looking at the elder Xianhu''s worried look, song Qingshu sneered at how many things in the world can be as precious as the spring of the avenue, but even those divine treasures that the supreme emperor wants to move. However, song Qingshu didn''t immediately refuse elder Xianhu and said with a smile: "elder Xianhu, I believe you also understand the real importance of the spring of the avenue. It''s unparalleled in the world and priceless in the world. I''m afraid those who are strong in the imperial realm, such as the snow Shanghai emperor and the monster Dragon God, can definitely sell them for a big price if I want." Hearing that elder Mogu''s face changed slightly on the spot, he hurriedly said: "Song Qingshu, you are joking. The strong in the imperial realm are high above them. Although the spring of the avenue is precious, it can make them excited." "But when they reach that level, they don''t necessarily want to get it, because their level is high enough, these things are dispensable, but as long as they are given to me, I have the hope of becoming an emperor." "As long as you are willing to promise, I will be very grateful and try my best to satisfy you." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said, "since elder Xianhu is so sincere, the younger generation is naturally willing to make a good deal for you and me." "Really? Then thank song Qingshu first. " The elder fox was surprised. But song Qingshu shook his head and said, "I just need elder Xianhu. You can exchange a Taoist soldier at the imperial level. I must promise to give elder Xianhu the spring of your Avenue. What do you think, elder?" Just smelling the speech, elder Xianhu immediately changed his face. What kind of Taoist soldiers are the imperial realm Taoist soldiers? They are the supreme Taoist soldiers that can only be refined by the supreme emperor. Their power is endless and fully recovered. If the strong imperial realm soldiers make a move, they can become the treasure of super forces and have real value. Although he is a senior elder of Tiandao college, the Taoist soldiers in the imperial territory are too important. The college will never allow him to exchange such Taoist soldiers! At this time, elder Xianhu was a little embarrassed and said, "you''re kidding, little friend of song Qingshu. The imperial Taoist soldiers are the treasure of the super power. No one will use them without the permission of the college, let alone exchange them." "I''m a Taoist soldier. What do you think, little friend? Although I''m not a Taoist soldier in the imperial realm, I give it to you. At least I can be invincible in the divine kingdom!" After that, in the hands of elder Xianhu, there appeared a magic sword with a whole cold flash, which was extremely sharp and engraved with traces of Avenue, which was very extraordinary. Chapter 1084 Obviously, the Taoist soldier in Xianhu elder''s hand is a Taoist soldier of the divine emperor level, and feeling the breath emitted from it, song Qingshu knows that the level of the divine emperor Taoist soldier is very high. However, song Qingshu only slightly raised the corners of his mouth. It''s too silly to trade the spring of the avenue just for a piece of emperor Daobing. Song Qingshu shook his head and said, "in that case, I have to apologize. I only look forward to the Taoist soldiers in the imperial territory. As for other treasures, I don''t have much interest. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. " After that, song Qingshu got up and was about to leave the hospitality palace. Seeing this, the elder Xianhu suddenly changed his face and hurriedly got up and said, "little friend, don''t refuse like this. As long as you are willing to hand over the spring of the avenue, I can promise that once you reach the imperial realm in the future, I will never forget your great kindness. I can specially refine an imperial realm Taoist soldier for you. What do you think?" However, how could the throne of the great emperor be achieved so easily? Song Qingshu never believed this ethereal promise. He said faintly: "That''s still waiting for elder Xianhu to come back to the younger generation when you become the emperor. For the so-called commitment, the younger generation never expects." After all, song Qingshu took one step and the whole person had to rush out of the palace, but at this moment, a strong threat of the emperor and the powerful rushed to his face, and the void was imprisoned, so that song Qingshu could not leave. "Song Qingshu, do you want to leave like this? Do you agree? I tell you you''d better hand over the spring water of the avenue, but don''t toast without penalty! " Elder Xianhu got up and looked at Song Qingshu and hummed coldly. In this regard, song Qingshu turned to face the elder Xianhu. When the Tiandao Taoist soldier gun was taken out, it also burst out a trace of the power of the emperor to resist. With a cold face, he shouted: "elder Xianhu, why are you threatening me to hand over the spring of the avenue?" "Song Qingshu, I still say that. As long as you hand over the spring of the avenue, it''s easy to say. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthless action! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu suddenly said, "elder Xianhu, I don''t know what happened on the road of the previous trial. Do you know?" "What''s up?" Looking at Song Qingshu, elder Xianhu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "On the road of trial, I killed all those who had tried me, especially those who pursued the Meilin empire. All major forces know that I have the spring of the road, but why do I sit here and talk to you unharmed? Elder Xianhu once thought why!" Looking at the elder Xianhu opposite, song Qingshu said with a smile. Hearing the speech, elder Xianhu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know about it. After all, he had been closed in Tiandao college before. Only when he heard about the spring of the avenue later, he rushed to the Xiongguan at the end of the road of trial. But now it sounds that elder Xianhu suddenly has a bad hunch. At this time, song Qingshu smiled and flashed in his hand. The heaven destroying order given to him by the Dragon God appeared again and glittered. The breath of the great emperor and the strong circulated on it, which made the elder Xianhu''s face completely shocked and pale. Then song Qingshu walked over step by step, smiling and chanting. It looked very bright, but it looked evil. He smiled and said: "Elder Xianhu, are you still going to threaten Zi to hand over the spring of the avenue?" "If you still want to get the spring of this avenue, don''t blame me for changing out of the strong emperor!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, elder Xianhu was paralyzed with fear on the spot, and his face was pale and bloodless. What is the sanctity of the song Qingshu? How can it have a token with the breath of the powerful in the imperial realm. "Song Qingshu, little friend, this... Was all a misunderstanding just now. I blame my clumsy eyes. I hope you don''t care." Looking at the token in Song Qingshu''s hand, elder Xianhu resumed his amiable smile and said. "Hehe, elder Xianhu, do you really think you can pass in a word?" "As long as elder Xianhu agrees to the next thing, the matter that the elder just threatened the boy can be over." Song Qingshu said with a smile. Looking at the appearance of song Qingshu, elder Xianhu suddenly jumped in his heart and slowly said, "what''s the matter?" "Elder Xianhu just needs to hand over all his treasures. This will pass, otherwise I will let the elder feel the real authority of the great emperor!" Song Qingshu looked at elder Hu first and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, elder Xianhu gnashed his teeth. He is also a high-power and important supreme elder of Tiandao college. He needs the respect of others. How has he encountered such blackmail, but he is helpless in the face of song Qingshu. Although it was only a slap in the face, it was so heavy that elder Xianhu turned pale and couldn''t breathe. If song Qingshu really wants to take off his skin even if he doesn''t die, it''s never easy. "Boy, you are cruel!" Finally, forced by helplessness, elder Xianhu had to agree to his conditions. "Sonorous!" After that, the elder Xianhu took out the shenhuang Taoist soldier. It was cold and shining. Even if he didn''t recover, it was an absolutely good sword. Blowing hair and cutting iron like mud was just a matter of leisure. As long as a wisp of power is sent, it is enough to cut off the mountains. This is the real horror. Song Qingshu lifted the sword, stroked the sword body and said, "it''s a very good sword. It''s very sharp. It''s good for hunting and cutting meat." "You!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, elder Xianhu stared. This is the emperor Taoist soldier he refined himself. He was treated like this. It is clear that he was just buried. Then I saw song Qingshu''s palm shining with divine power into the sword. In this regard, the elder Xianhu couldn''t help sneering. Just a God King wanted to erase his soul mark. It''s really nice. But the next moment, the elder Xianhu turned pale, because he felt that a trace of soul imprinted in the Taoist soldiers had been erased. Suddenly, the elder Xianhu looked at Song Qingshu tremblingly. He was only a God King at most. How could he erase the soul mark of his God Emperor level. Looking at the surprised look on the face of the elder Xianhu, song Qingshu smiled and said, "elder Xianhu, where are the other treasures? Don''t hide it! " Hearing the speech, elder Xuan Hu''s face was very ugly. "Boy, do you know that I''m the supreme elder of Tiandao college? If you want to enter Tiandu University in the future, you will inevitably be supervised by me. Wouldn''t it be better for you and me to step back now?" At the moment, elder Xianhu couldn''t help threatening. Chapter 1085 "Elder, don''t move out of Tiandao college to oppress me. I think the elder should know that my master is a strong emperor. Do you think I have to enter Tiandao college?" At this time, song Qingshu gave a cold hum, and the divine power emerged. It lingered on the heaven destroying order in his hand. It can inspire the heaven destroying order at any time and summon the Dragon God Emperor again! In desperation, elder Xianhu had to open the heaven and earth bag on his body. He saw that it was shining inside. There were many treasures piled up like a hill with surging aura. They were all treasures such as natural materials and earth treasures, refining tools and divine materials, and miraculous medicines. It was hard to imagine. He is so rich that he is worthy of being the supreme elder of Tiandao college. Just the value of all the treasures in this heaven and earth bag absolutely exceeds the value of several shenhuang Taoist soldiers. Looking at the treasures all over the room, song Qingshu waved his big hand and collected all the treasures of elder Xianhu. After taking away all the treasures in elder Xianhu''s heaven and earth bag, song Qingshu still looked at elder Xianhu with a smile. Song Qingshu''s smile made elder Xianhu''s scalp numb and subconsciously retreated a few steps. "Elder Xianhu, I''m talking about all the treasures!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at elder Xianhu, narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. Hearing the speech, elder Xianhu was completely cool. He also wanted to cry and opened the last two Heaven and earth bags without tears. It was still shining and countless treasures, but they were looted by song Qingshu. After taking all the treasures from elder Xianhu, Song Qing left without looking back. Looking at the back of song Qingshu''s departure, elder Xianhu sat there gnashing his teeth. After a long time, elder Xianhu gave a roar, which shook the whole palace. Everyone was surprised. What happened, elder Xianhu roared angrily. At this time, elder Xianhu regretted. If he knew that song Qingshu was so difficult, and there was a great emperor level figure behind it, elder Xianhu would not dare to threaten song Qingshu even if he killed him. It''s better now. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Soon after, the space channel connecting the road of trial with this world will be opened, and everyone left in the world of trial can leave and return to this world. Since then, the road of trial after many twists and turns has come to an end. The strong led by several super forces took the lead in leaving. Yan Chaohui, yunzhongfei and others looked at Song Qingshu bitterly and powerlessly, and finally left, but they all know that it is difficult to catch up with song Qingshu in this life. In the space passage, song Qingshu drove the dragon with a group of people on the way to immortality. Although the testing center of this world is nearly 100000 li away from here, due to the existence of space channels and the flying speed of Jiaolong, it is very fast. Therefore, half an hour after Song Qingshu and his party entered the space channel, their eyes were open. Song Qingshu and others finally crossed the space channel and returned to this world. This is a direct channel to the central region of the world. Song Qingshu and many experimenters stepped into this magnificent and energetic region for the first time, which is far better than other regions of the world. It is really an important field divided by several super forces. It is indeed extraordinary. This is an open plain in the central region. There are too few people, but there is a huge stone platform, several palace buildings stand here, and there have long been receiving messengers of Tiandao college and strong forces waiting here to lead the return of the experimenters. "Luo zhishao, ancient Yuan Shao, xuanbingzi, Holy Son!" When song Qingshu and others had just stepped out of the space channel, a strong God King of the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian road wearing war armor appeared. Then the strong man of the divine king seemed to be surprised after sensing the strong breath of Gu Yuan and said, "Your Highness, you have broken through the divine king?" The God King who came to meet him on Dengxian road looked very surprised. Gu Yuan was only a few years old, but only in his twenties. He became a God King so young. He can be called one of the youngest God kings in the world, and his future is unlimited. Looking at the surprised face of the God King strong man, he looked light. Although he reached the God King realm, he still had a big gap from his opponent, so he didn''t deserve much pride. "General Mao! Thank you for coming to meet us. " Looking at the powerful God King in front of everyone, Luo Zhi walked forward and nodded to him. As one of the guarding generals of the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian Road, General Mao smiled when he heard Luo Zhi''s words. He can also feel the breath of several people, which is obviously stronger than that before entering the test road. This test road is indeed very good. The young testers of Dengxian road who have not been eliminated have improved their strength. At this time. "Roar -" A dragon in the kingdom of God crossed the sky. Its huge winding demon body attracted the attention of many people and cast a large shadow. "It''s a dragon, and there''s a trace of real dragon blood on this dragon. It can at least evolve into a generation of shenhuang demon in the future!" Looking at the Dragon above the void, many powerful people were amazed. General Mao was also exclaiming. He felt the smell of monsters coming to his face. It was obvious that the strength of this dragon was definitely stronger than his old God King. At this time, the Dragon roared and fell behind the ancient yuan. General Mao saw a young figure standing on the dragon''s head, graceful and independent, with black hair dancing. The figure on the top of Jiaolong''s head was clearly just a young man about the size of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, but he had an invincible charm, which was subdued, and also aroused the exclamation of many strong men of the older generation. "Song Qingshu, he is the song Qingshu who tortured and killed many experimenters on the road of trial!" "No mistake. It is said that he tamed a dragon. It must be him!" "I didn''t expect that song Qingshu was so young. He was younger than other experimenters. Is it true that he was really a disciple of the supreme emperor?" Song Qingshu''s name is so popular that his existence has attracted the attention of many people present. And the mysterious space event on the road of trial made him even more famous, even the older generation should be afraid. "Is he the song Qingshu who flew from the particle world to Dengxian road?" Rao is the thin tiger General of the 10th God pass on Dengxian road. General Mao is a real God King. He has stood in this field for many years and has a certain voice in the whole 10th God pass. But at the moment, facing song Qingshu, he seems awed and restrained, without any superiority. Chapter 1086 Because all kinds of news presented in Song Qingshu these days are too shocking. It is obvious that it has reached the level of divine king. Several guardians of shenwangjing who killed the prince of Meilin Empire, chased and subdued Jiaolong, and defeated the road of trial. In the mysterious world of the road of trial, they tortured and killed those who had tried him. They chased and killed several super strong people who are qualified to become the strongest of the younger generation Rumors kept going around the world, and one was more appalling than the other. General Mao deeply understood that the young man who seemed to be in his early twenties was not the young man who first set foot on the road to immortality. Now he has a real invincible posture and asks the young generation all over the world who will compete. If he knew that song Qingshu had lost in a row, and the super forces had placed their hopes on the reincarnation of the four great emperors, I''m afraid he would be too stunned to close his mouth. "I''ve seen ye Daoyou." Then General Mao looked at Song Qingshu respectfully and respected him in awe. Although song Qingshu was not as old as him and a fraction worse than his years, he was already qualified to let him call him a vocal friend. If he really had a war with song Qingshu, he would only be able to bow down. "General Mao, you''re welcome." Looking at the guard General of the 10th Shenguan in front of him, song Qingshu didn''t have any shelf. He smiled and hugged his fist to compile the way. "Dengxian road has really taken a shit luck this year. There is not only an ancient Yuan Dynasty, but also the most terrible song Qingshu, and even a disciple of the supreme emperor." "Yes, song Qingshu is really invincible in the younger generation. Who can fight song Qingshu?" "Even the reincarnation of the great emperor of the super power is not its opponent. I''m afraid only the powerful emperor can really suppress song Qingshu." These are some powerful people nearby. Looking at the song Qingshu on Jiaolong''s head, they all exclaimed. All forces have to show envy for the luck of Dengxian road. Although it is known as the super power of Terran, the young generation of local forces of Dengxian road has always been mediocre. Now there are such peerless demons. With the potential shown by song Qingshu, it can only fall unexpectedly. It is almost an iron fact to achieve the great emperor in the future. But his peerless arrogance was not born in their power. And the strong men of other major forces look at Song Qingshu with fear and awe, even the former, who was killed by song Qingshu in the massacre. But not everyone has put song Qingshu in their eyes. At the moment, someone can''t help humming coldly: "what young talent is just a bloody and cruel person." "He was so cruel and bloody at a young age. He tortured and killed so many testers without blinking an eye. If he grew up, wouldn''t he kill everyone in the whole world?" "Hum, even the great emperor will not tolerate such people. This son is definitely a scourge to our world." This remark immediately attracted the attention of many people. Looking at the past, it was a tall and burly middle-aged man with a strong breath. He was a strong God King with six heaven. He disdained and lenghum in the face of song Qingshu. "It''s Xueyu, the mountain master of the snow God gate. It''s said that his favorite daughter was killed by song Qingshu on the road of stone refining." The crowd looked at the middle-aged man talking, but no one else came forward. Nowadays, song Qingshu''s reputation is flourishing. It''s just asking for trouble to provoke him. At that time, many people looked at Xue Yu and their eyes were full of sympathy. "I also think the snow mountain master is right. Song Qingshu should be killed!" At the same time, another gorgeous woman came out of the dust. She was still charming. She was a beautiful young woman. "Xu Yuhuan, I didn''t expect even this one to come!" Xu Yuhuan comes from the leader of Tianxiang Pavilion, a top force in the central region. He is naturally coquettish. It is said that he has a close relationship with the owners of many major forces. He is a figure with a very complex background. Looking at the central region, few people dare to provoke him. And they were not surprised that Xu Yuhuan stood up, because Xu Yuhuan also came out to avenge his son. At this time, Xueyu looked at Song Qingshu and asked, "Song Qingshu, you should be killed. You should die for killing so many testers." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu sneered: "people only know that I kill many testers, but have you ever thought that if I don''t do it, I will die!" Song Qingshu said, his divine power emerged, incomparably majestic, and the strong pressure made many strong people retreat. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, everyone was in an uproar and understood that there must be a secret. After all, song Qingshu dare not kill so many testers so fiercely. Now, it''s true. It seems that those testers joined forces to attack song Qingshu, but they didn''t expect that song Qingshu''s strength was too terrible. Even if hundreds of testers joined forces, they were not song Qingshu''s opponent. Hearing the speech, Xueyu also knew something, but now he still stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "what do you mean? Are you excusing yourself? " Song Qingshu shook his head and said faintly, "why should I excuse myself. At that time, except for a few people, all the other testers had shot me again and again. " "You know, my tolerance is limited. People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. I''ve given them more than one chance. I still don''t repent. It''s good to keep shooting at me. In that case, I can only shoot and kill directly." "Hum,, you can run away, but you shouldn''t kill so many testers." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Xu Yuhuan on one side also hummed coldly. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Even if you want to kill me, you can''t let me kill back. Do you really think I''m good to bully? It''s easy and easy to kill them. " At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes were full of cold color. Looking at Xueyu and Xu Yuhuan, the cold way broke out an incomparably strong breath, which made Xueyu and Xu Yuhuan, the two old gods and powerful men, sweat in cold sweat. In an instant, everyone was cold. Song Qingshu was a completely unscrupulous person. He killed hundreds of testers not only for revenge, but also to save trouble. He must not be provoked. "Anyway - Song Qingshu, what are you doing?" At this time, before Xueyu finished speaking, he suddenly roared in horror. Because he saw that song Qingshu was in a flash and came directly to him, and he felt a strong sense of killing from Song Qingshu! Chapter 1087 "Kill you!" Staring at Xueyu coldly, song Qingshu said. After that, the spirit cover of song Qingshu bloomed majestic magic light, and the breath belonging to the divine Kingdom burst out in an instant. Then, with a wave of song Qingshu''s big hand, Xue Yu was slapped away in an instant! Then Xueyu was blasted by song Qingshu in the blink of an eye, and the flesh and bones were directly smashed into slag. This scene was so bloody and eye-catching. Song Qingshu bathed in the rain of blood and stood tall and straight in the void. His slender figure was like a devil, emitting an immortal demonic nature. He said faintly: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Talk like this, only allow their own reason, don''t allow others to reason, and be punished!" Looking at Song Qingshu''s figure like a demon God, everyone is frightened. This song Qingshu is rampant. It is so strong and domineering that it dares to kill a leader in front of so many powerful people. But it is also shocking. Song Qingshu is too powerful. The mountain master of the snow God gate, a strong man who has stepped into the realm of the God King for decades, does not know how many times stronger than the God King who first set foot in this field, but he is still inferior to song Qingshu. He is blasted and directly crushed. How powerful song Qingshu is in the end is by no means the first person to set foot in this field. It is easy to kill the strong men of the divine king liuchongtian such as Xueyu. "Mountain master!" Other strongmen of snow God gate cried and were very sad. The contemporary mountain owner was killed in this way, which was a heavy blow to the whole Taixue mountain. They wanted revenge, but they looked at the void. Song Qingshu''s unshakable figure was full of terror. No one had a heart of resistance. This son is too strong to compete. "And you?" Then song Qingshu''s eyes fell on Xu Yuhuan, and the substantive eyes seemed to penetrate everything and her soul. Looking at Song Qingshu''s cold eyes, Xu Yuhuan was obviously frightened by song Qingshu''s strength. Unexpectedly, he suddenly shot and killed the mountain master of snow God gate. But Xu Yuhuan took a deep breath, and after retreating a few steps, she said coldly, "Song Qingshu, you dare to kill the snow mountain master. This is a blatant murder. No one in the world will spare you." "Poof!" As soon as Xu Yuhuan''s voice fell, a blood light burst out. Immediately, Xu Yuhuan shouted miserably and saw her right arm torn off. Then song Qingshu''s figure on the void swayed and did not move. It can be seen that a beautiful lotus root arm appeared in his hand, which is Xu Yuhuan''s arm. Seeing this, many people were trembling. What an enchanting woman in the world of mortals. She was gorgeous and charming. She was born and loved by all men. But song Qingshu had no pity on Xiang Zhiyu and tore off one of his arms. It was too rough and tough. But the people were even more frightened, because song Qingshu was too fast to do it at any time. He only saw his figure shaking falsely and tore off a lotus root arm of Xu Yuhuan, which was shocking to others. One arm was torn off. Xu yunhuan quickly used the transit method to stabilize the listing. Then he looked at Song Qingshu in horror and said, "you... You dare to take action against me, but I have a certain relationship with Tengyun sect. If you take action like this, there will be countless forces to retaliate." "I''m not afraid of several super forces. Are you afraid that you can only charm others?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s face was expressionless and authentic. For the first time, he stepped away, stepped on the void, and his black hair danced disorderly. The arm was held by his palm and directly pinched into a blood mist. Xu Yuhuan below witnessed the invincible power of song Qingshu. He dared to fight and directly turned into a streamer. "In front of me, running away is also a very luxurious thing!" Seeing this, Xu Yuhuan ran away without saying a word. Song Qingshu smiled coldly and took a step, and the whole person disappeared. At the next moment, there was a short wave and a shrill scream on the distant sky. Soon everything was quiet and song Qingshu came back. Needless to say, nine times out of ten Xu Yuhuan was killed, which shocked many people. Song Qingshu really shouldn''t be provoked. After World War I, even if many people had wanted to follow Xueyu and Xu Yuhuan to hold song Qingshu accountable, they all restrained their mind unless they were really afraid of death. Soon after, a super God King came. He was the messenger of Tiandao college. He looked at some people who were wrapped by the light and said in a loud voice: "congratulations to all the testers who have passed the road of trial. From now on, they will be able to enter Tiandao College for further study." Although the trial road ended ahead of time, the end Xiongguan has a special feeling. Those who have reached more than 30 identity cards, that is, the score has reached 150 points, will be shrouded by Xiongguan. It is a sign of passing the trial and are qualified to enter Tiandao college. Moreover, it is not from the lowest basaltic college, at least above the rosefinch college, even the Protection College and even the highest level Qinglong college. After all, those who can pass the test this year are extraordinary people. Song Qingshu and his party naturally met the requirements. When killing hundreds of testers, he obtained thousands of identity cards and left hundreds of identity tokens for each of them. Therefore, all five of them received the highest standard of 500 points. According to the regulations, there will be rich rewards, but Tiandao college promised to give rewards only after entering the college. This makes people look forward to what this rich reward is. "I don''t know your excellency, when can I leave for Tiandao college?" At this time, a passing tester asked. Hearing the speech, the messenger from the void looked at the open tester and said coldly, "right away." After that, the divine king of Tiandao College received the messenger and looked at Song Qingshu. He changed his plain face, smiled and said, "Song Qingshu''s little friend, it''s true that heroes come out of youth. It''s just like reaching this achievement at such a young age, not to mention the only one in the world." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said, "I''m flattered!" "Huh? There is a smell of blood. Was there a battle just now? " At this time, the messenger seemed to feel the blood in the void and frowned slightly. "I killed two really ignorant leaders of power." In this regard, song Qingshu said with light wind and light cloud. Song Qingshu''s words made the messenger tremble. It really deserves to be the protagonist who tortured and killed hundreds of experimenters on the road of trial. As expected, it ran rampant. Chapter 1088 After a conversation, the elder of the divine kingdom of Tiandao college went straight to the theme and said, "I don''t know if Xiaoyou plans to go to Tiandao college right away. The college has long been ready to welcome song Xiaoyou." Hearing the words of the recipient, many testers around envied him for a while. Before, the recipient was so proud and cold faced, but he smiled like this in the face of song Qingshu, full of politeness, and was not of the same level at all. However, they also understand the horror of song Qingshu. One person is respected alone, and even the reincarnation of the great emperor of the major super forces is not their opponent. This is what a peerless style. A person''s invincibility and who competes with each other are eligible for such treatment. But they are all secretly sighing that they are the same young generation, and each other is just 20 years old. They are so elegant and eye-catching that they seem to be facing a high mountain. They are unattainable and can only look up. Hearing the words of the recipient of Tiandao college, song Qingshu shook his head, declined the invitation and gave the reason: "I have something to do for the time being." Hearing the speech, the messenger of Tiandao college didn''t stop him, as if he had expected for a long time, and said, "good! However, I still hope Xiaoyou can join the University. My Tiandao college will always welcome you. " "OK." After Song Qingshu answered, he immediately looked at a crowd on Dengxian road and said, "guys, I''ll leave first. Can you all go back?" Looking at the song Qingshu with high emptiness, Gu Yuan''s eyes were hot, but he collected and said, "I''m waiting for you in Tiandao college!" Gu Yuan is a Madman of cultivation. He was able to fight with song Qingshu six months ago, but six months later, there was a big distance between them, which made him feel a great pressure. He hopes to enter Tiandao College as soon as possible, accept better cultivation and catch up with song Qingshu as soon as possible. At this time, Luo Zhi also smiled brightly and said, "I can''t. I''ve been looking forward to Tiandao college, so I''ll wait for you at Tiandao college with Gu Yuan." "Well, in that case, I''ll see you again at Tiandu University someday!" See, everyone on Dengxian road plans to enter Tiandao college at this moment. After Song Qingshu said something, he sat on Jiaolong''s head step by step. After an earth shaking roar, Jiaolong rushed up with song Qingshu on his back and rushed to the road of Dengxian road. The world is vast. I don''t know how many people can go far in their whole life. The mainland is vast and boundless. There are countless kingdoms, large and small, and countless forces, large and small, dividing this vast world. Dengxian road from the central region to the southwest region is hundreds of thousands of miles away, passing through more than a dozen kingdoms, which is quite far away. At this moment, song Qingshu was driving the dragon to Dengxian Road, and the scenery on both sides quickly regressed. Generally speaking, the dragon in the divine kingdom can travel tens of thousands of miles a day. Of course, it''s another matter if you don''t hesitate to lose your divine power and try your best to catch up. But song Qingshu is not in a hurry, because he has no big deal. While on his way, song Qingshu also took out the jade bottle in the heaven and earth bag. The power of the avenue emerged and the power of divine knowledge emerged. Song Qingshu began to study the spring of the avenue. I saw that song Qingshu''s eyes turned into bright gold, with strands of golden divine knowledge shining, penetrating and observing the spring of the avenue inside, and analyzing the various Avenue rules contained in the spring of the avenue. The spring water of the avenue in the jade bottle is only a few dozen drops, but it is like a vast ocean, with surging and vast Avenue rules, and the breath of power is filled with dense air and glittering brilliance. Among them, there are more chains of order condensed by countless Avenue rule forces, interwoven in the jade bottle, mysterious and infinite, which seems to record the profound meaning of a strong Avenue. As long as you study carefully, even the great emperor and the strong will gain a lot, and even break through their own realm. It is a supreme treasure that can not be underestimated. However, song Qingshu understands that every drop of Avenue spring in the jade bottle contains endless Avenue energy like an ocean, which is more terrible than ordinary Avenue blood. Although song Qingshu has achieved the flesh body of the puppet Empire, which can be compared with the divine emperor''s Taoist soldiers, or even harder, it can not directly bear the spring of the avenue that even the great emperor wants to move. If it is forced to refine, there will be only one way to explode and die in the end. Along the way, song Qingshu sat on the top of Jiaolong''s head and had been studying the spring of the avenue. After studying the spring water of the avenue for three days, song Qingshu looked a little tired, but the harvest was not shallow. When he arrived, his perception of the realm of the Avenue had already surpassed the divine king, and only the divine emperor and even the treasures beyond the realm of the divine emperor could make him feel something. Unfortunately, song Qingshu''s realm is not strong enough and his soul power is not strong enough, so he can''t fully absorb the avenue rules of the spring of the avenue. However, by analyzing the blood of these roads, song Qingshu has a further understanding of the way of time and space, the way of ice and fire, and the way of lightning. Then song Qingshu put away the spring water of the avenue, closed his eyes and made a seal with his hands. The force of the rules of the avenue emerged, haunted him and emitted a faint fluorescence. I can see that there are traces of Avenue in Song Qingshu''s fingers, leaping and emitting an amazing atmosphere. During the following period, song Qingshu had been practicing on Jiaolong''s head. The time of cultivation is fast. Three days have passed since Song Qingshu opened his eyes. Although Jiaolong''s speed has been fast, it is less than half the way. Song Qingshu frowned. After all, he felt that it took too long and sighed: "If there is a stone of divine power, you can build a space channel and directly shuttle back through the void." The space channel mentioned by song Qingshu at this time is not the space channel built by throwing the four reincarnations of the great emperors into the disordered space and time. At first, on the road of trial, the space channel built by song Qingshu was only a short-distance channel at most, but now Song Qingshu wants to use the stone of divine power to build a space channel capable of long-distance transmission, which can reach tens of millions of miles at once, which can be called the speed of light transmission. To achieve this step, we need the stone of divine power that condenses the spirit of heaven and earth into real objects as the foundation, and we need people who are proficient in array and have an understanding of the way of time and space. Chapter 1089 But for song Qingshu, as long as there is a stone of divine power, it can be constructed. However, there are few divine power stones in this world, and most of them are occupied by those top forces. However, at this time, song Qingshu looked at the void in front of him and smiled. Maybe not before, but after these days, through the perception of the spring of the avenue, the power of each Avenue rule mastered by song Qingshu has made a qualitative leap. At the moment, it is no difficulty for song qingshulai to build an ultra long-distance transmission space channel. Then song Qingshu jumped in front of Jiaolong and raised his hands. There was a terrible space-time Avenue between his fingers and palms, and the rule forces were emerging. Then Song Qing''s book made a stroke with one hand, and suddenly there was a crash. The void in front of him was directly broken, and a space channel appeared. "Shua!" When the space channel appeared, song Qingshu drove the Dragon into the space channel and disappeared completely. ¡­¡­ The 10th God pass of Dengxian road still stands on the edge of the monster mountain range. The 10th God pass on Dengxian Road, which was originally very calm, has suddenly become prosperous and lively many times recently. All this is because of song Qingshu, who has shocked the whole Dengxian road and the world. Song Qingshu''s original deeds are constantly circulating wildly in the tenth hanging year of Dengxian road. Kill the God Lord in the monster battlefield. The God King monster is like grass mustard, which prevents the invasion of the monster. Behind him is a master at the imperial level. This news still amazes many people. However, at this time, Dengxian road was in trouble. A large part of the world could not compete with Dengxian Road, a detached force. However, those top forces are qualified, although Dengxian road is one of the five super forces of the Terran in the world. However, because of its particularity, all the strong people in Shenguan city hall on Dengxian road can not intervene in the affairs of the outside world, and the strongest combat power in Dengxian road is in Shenguan city hall. Today, there are many top forces in the world in the 10th God pass of Dengxian road. Once again, they are only for revenge, not for anything else! Because these top forces did not interfere with the order in the God pass of the immortality road. They just blocked all the immortalists in the God pass in the city. If anyone took a step, they would kill them until their hatred disappeared. However, before these top forces started, they were killed one by one by song Qingshu! Half a day later, song Qingshu used thunder to kill all those who wanted to avenge him on the road to immortality and the 10th God pass, saying that song Qingshu would be executed late. After all this, song Qingshu stopped at the major commander of the city master''s residence at the 10th Shenguan on Dengxian road and rushed to the monster mountain. Although this is not the first time song Qingshu has entered the monster mountain, he feels the extraordinary nature of the monster mountain every time. In the dark night, if you stare, you can see that there is a strong blood gas in the mountains, and there are many terrible demons, and the shenwangjing demons exist as a Lord. In the deepest part of the mountain, there are more terrible monsters in the shenhuang realm, far more than the lion emperor and the tiger emperor, but the lion emperor and the tiger emperor are the strongest shenhuang monsters. At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes turned into bright gold, and the majestic divine power poured into his eyes. Then he saw the deepest mountains. At night, there were glowing blood and light columns in the sky, but they were isolated by the deepest array, so they were invisible to the outside world. This time, song Qingshu no longer entered as carefully as before, but walked slowly, and each step could be tens of hundreds of feet away, extremely fast. During this period, there were no monsters to stop them. They were all awed by the coercion emitted by song Qingshu. Soon after, song Qingshu came to the deepest part of the monster mountain, the lacquer Black Mountain Group covered by endless fog. This time, without his cracking, song Qingshu directly took out the token given to him by the Dragon God. There was a hazy glow on the token, which shrouded song Qingshu, then led him into the fog, and soon came to the core. As soon as he entered, song Qingshu saw a tall figure, shining all over. It was the tiger emperor. At this time, the flower yellow converged its majestic Demon power and narrowed to a foot tall. It was like a housekeeper standing in front of song Qingshu and said, "Song Qingshu little friend, master has been waiting for a long time. Please enter." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded to the tiger emperor and smiled back. Then, a Golden Avenue spread out from the foot of the tiger emperor and extended to a deeper place. The tiger emperor led song Qingshu through the heavy dark mountains and came to the unattainable dragon god mountain. A familiar ancient temple stood in front of him. When the ancient hall appeared in front of song Qingshu and the tiger emperor, the tiger emperor stopped at the gate of the ancient hall and said, "Song Qingshu, please come in." In this regard, song Qingshu nodded and stepped into the ancient palace. This ancient temple is not his first time to enter. The last time he entered as Mr. Qian, but this time he entered as a real person. When song Qingshu stepped into the ancient hall, he saw a bright hall, with a huge light ball shining on everything in the hall. It is no longer empty and empty. On the contrary, it is planted with many flowers and plants, with fluorescence circulation, fragrance, medicine fragrance, and some precious natural materials and earth treasures. All these are like coming to a paradise, which is relaxing and pleasant. In the ancient hall, there is an ancient and simple stone table, and Chen has several stone benches. In the eyes of the world, the Dragon God of the supreme emperor, who should be high, is wearing simple clothes and sitting on a stone bench. After hearing the footsteps, he turned around. On the Dragon God, there was no threat of the great emperor. Like an ordinary old man, he smiled gently at him: "Song Qingshu, you are finally here." Song Qingshu came forward to hug his fist and slightly bowed: "Dragon God, haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?" The Dragon God smiled: "Mr. Qian''s blessing, this seat is very good." "However, song Qingshu''s little friend is indeed a hero. Those super power reincarnators of the Terran are not your enemies." As a strong emperor and a disciple such as the tiger emperor, he naturally understood what had happened on the road of trial. Chapter 1090 The young man''s potential is far more powerful than he imagined. He even defeated the reincarnation of the four super powers in a row, which is incredible to the Dragon God. Had it not been for the mysterious Mr. Qian, who had long been accepted as a disciple, the Dragon God was moved. In his opinion, song Qingshu is definitely a piece of good material and jade, which is rare in the world. The Dragon God feels that song Qingshu is not a problem at least, and it is no worse than the reincarnation of the great emperor who inherited the blood of the great emperor among the super forces. However, the two dragon gods are more concerned about what means song Qingshu used when he confronted the demon God in the space channel above the sky on the road of trial. He actually let the most terrible demon God Emperor Luo retreat. So far, it is still a mystery for many powerful imperialists in the world, but these powerful imperialists did not find song Qingshu and forced him to tell the reason. They know that behind song Qingshu is a very mysterious emperor. The strength of the great emperor seems to be still above the Dragon God. Then the Dragon God invited song Qingshu to take his seat and poured a glass of wine. The sweet aroma of the wine came to his nostrils. It was a first-class wine. He said, "please taste it, young friend. This is the latest wine made by me. It is brewed by blending some herbs with various natural materials and earth treasures. How about you try it?" Song Qingshu picked up the wine glass and didn''t taste it immediately. He just picked it up, put it on his nose and sniffed it. He immediately smiled and said: "Elder Dragon God, if you guessed right, the medicinal wine you brewed is mainly made of Tianling grass, snake rattan flower, passion fruit and Qirong chrysanthemum, plus some ordinary herbs, such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng." Hearing the speech, the Dragon God''s face showed a look of surprise. Looking at Song Qingshu, he exclaimed, "Xiaoyou is really a proud disciple of Mr. Qian. If it''s really extraordinary, I can guess that there are those materials in the wine. I have to say I admire it." In this regard, song Qingshu just smiled gently, then took a sip, showed a look of surprise, and said with a smile: "the good wine brewed by the Elder Dragon God is really sweet and delicious, with fragrant lips and teeth, which makes people have endless aftertaste." After tasting each other for a moment, the Dragon God smiled and looked at Song Qingshu and said, "everything goes to the three treasures hall. Is this time for medicinal materials?" "Elder Dragon God is worthy of a generation of gods. He guessed the purpose of coming this time." Song Qingshu didn''t hide it. "The medicinal materials have already been prepared." Hearing the speech, the Dragon God smiled, then waved his sleeves, and a light group flew out from all over the hall, suspended between Song Qingshu and him, and each medicinal material was full of dense brilliance. Looking at the many herbs in front of him, song Qingshu''s eyes lingered and recognized that these herbs were not all natural materials and earth treasures, but only a few. Suddenly, song Qingshu frowned slightly and said, "Elder Dragon God, is there a main medicine?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Dragon God nodded and waved. Another light regiment flew in. It was a grass with only one branch and leaf, flowing with a rosy glow as red as snow. "It''s a 2000 year old fire spirit grass." Song Qingshu also knows that this elixir is a treasure of natural materials and land, which has reached a millennium. This treasure of natural materials and land is different. Only one branch and leaf will grow every thousand years, but the color of each branch and leaf is different. At first, it is red, then orange, and then yellow. It grows according to the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. When the medicine reaches 7000 years old and seven leaves are born, it flows with colorful colors. It is said that it can relieve all poisons in the world and Tao injuries. It is a universal magic medicine. At this time, the Dragon God sighed and said, "other medicinal materials have long been prepared, but huolingcao is really rare in the world. I try my best to let many strong men of the monster family go to look for it. It''s just that I found this one. It''s only a thousand years old." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s eyes are slightly coagulated. This fire spirit grass is extremely important. It is one of the main drugs for refining and dissolving the Tao injury in the Dragon God. It is indispensable. If the drug age of this Huoling herb is slightly worse, the efficacy of the whole "Wanxue Di Dan" will be greatly worse, which can not be compared with the same day. However, the medicinal materials prepared by Dragon God are at least 2000 years old, which not only ensures the high quality of efficacy, but also ensures the success rate of alchemy. If a fire spirit herb with only a few thousand years, it will greatly reduce the quality of the final refined pill. And more importantly, it may lead to the failure of alchemy. At this time, song Qingshu frowned slightly and said: "Elder Dragon God, the teacher once said that the temperament of refining pills should not be uneven. It''s better to be short than excessive. Otherwise, this Huoling herb with only a thousand years of drug age will melt other herbs and reduce the quality. More importantly, the pill has high requirements. In this way, it''s even easy to fail to refine." Although the Dragon God is a monster, he has also known the pill and understood the strictness of this ancient profession. It has always been better to lack than abuse. But he also frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know where to find the fire spirit grass for more than 3000 years. Is it waiting for this fire spirit grass to grow to 3000 years? Even if he sits and turns, he can''t wait. Besides, he has only a few years. As soon as the time comes, the road injury will attack again. Whether he can hold on at that time is a problem. At this time, the Dragon God was also frowning, and then said, "maybe we should go to the central region in person and ask those ancient hermits. Maybe they do not necessarily have them, but we really don''t want to owe them a favor when we have to." The human relationship between the strong in the imperial realm is extraordinary. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said, "Elder Dragon God, it''s bad. Although human relations are important, life is more important." "And it may not be human. They must be willing to fight. The war to destroy heaven is imminent. Every strong emperor is very important and indispensable." "I think it''s just a little. Those hidden imperial strongmen won''t help you." After that, song Qingshu''s eyes fell on the thousand year old fire spirit grass again. In fact, the year of this fire spirit grass, whether it is a thousand or thousands of years, has no impact on Song Qingshu. As long as there are enough herbs, song Qingshu can refine the most perfect "blood emperor pill", which just needs to consume a little blood power. More importantly, song Qingshu''s divine sense power at this time is extremely strong. When refining pills, he can judge the changes of pills through divine sense, so as to ensure the refining success rate of pills to the greatest extent. Chapter 1091 Although song Qingshu can use these miraculous drugs to refine the "blood emperor pill", song Qingshu doesn''t want to waste blood and soul power on it. At this time, the Dragon God sighed and said, "you''re right, little friend. If it wasn''t for the war to destroy the sky, I might as well hide in the fragments of the heart of the world." In his words, there was a trace of weariness in the eyes of the Dragon God. Suddenly, song Qingshu suddenly said, "Elder Dragon God, have you ever thought of leaving this world and going to a broader world outside the chaotic space of the universe?" Hearing the speech, the Dragon God was stunned, and then said with a smile: "little friend, the chaotic space of the universe is the place where those demons and Demons live. I can''t leave this world. Even if I can leave, where can the chaotic space of the universe be the place where I live? I will be killed by demons." However, song Qingshu shook his head and rejected, "Elder Dragon God, do you know that there is still a vast world outside the chaotic space of the universe "What?! Are the rumors of the Archaic period true? " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Dragon God immediately became very excited. "My younger generation has heard my master mention that outside the chaotic space of the universe, it is known as the vast world, infinitely vast and boundless. One of the regions is broader and huge than this world." "Among them, there are thousands of races and hundreds of millions of creatures. There are far more creatures than this world. In some world worlds, there is a saying of heaven." Song Qingshu looked at the Dragon God and said. After listening to the speech, the Dragon God widened his eyes, with a series of amazing rays of light emitted, which was very dazzling. It was the first time that he knew that the place outside the chaotic space of the universe was called the vast world. One domain was broader than this world, and ten thousand domains gathered into a really vast world. There are thousands of races and hundreds of millions of creatures. It is an ancient land with countless races. It''s just what others say, but when I think of the mysterious Mr. Qian, it is likely to come from the mysterious world. The Dragon God was curious about the vast universe. Unable to help it, the Dragon God asked song Qingshu this question: "dare you ask if Mr. Qian, a little friend, can come from that vast world." Song Qingshu didn''t answer, then nodded and smiled faintly. Although he had guessed for a long time, seeing song Qingshu nodding, the Dragon God still couldn''t help but show his surprised face. Going out of this world and pursuing a broader world is the place that all the creatures in this world pursue all their lives. After the Dragon God was shocked, he calmed down. Of course, this mysterious Mr. Qian has never been seen in the world. The birth of each great emperor is a sensation on the mainland. With huge fluctuations and catastrophes, no one can be promoted to the imperial realm silently. No wonder he has never found any information about Mr. Qian. He comes from outside the chaotic space of the universe. How can he find any information in this world. After staying for half an hour, song Qingshu took away all the herbs, stood up and hugged the Dragon God and said, "senior, if you have something to do, please go first." "Take your time, tiger, and send you away." He got up and nodded song Qingshu. The Dragon God asked the tiger emperor to send song Qingshu out, while he stared at Song Qingshu''s back and thought deeply. A moment later, the dragon god suddenly cut through the void, and the whole man rushed into it and crossed the sky on the throne. Soon after, the Dragon God broke the barrier and appeared in the central area hundreds of thousands of miles away. He released his mind and called other great emperors and said, "gentlemen, Mr. Qian comes from the world outside the chaotic space of the universe!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the monster mountain range, song Qingshu sensed that the Dragon God also left the monster mountain range and should go to the central region. I''m afraid the Dragon God will tell other emperors about it. Looking at the direction of the central region of the world, song Qingshu smiled. After a few moments, song Qingshu appeared in the 10th God pass on Dengxian road. Then, song Qingshu found a quiet place after all. During the day, he set a ban to practice, and then began to refine the elixir to prepare for alchemy. One day later, all the magic medicines prepared by the Dragon God were refined, and song Qingshu also began to refine pills. "Boom!" When he put all the refined elixir liquid into the medicine tripod condensed by divine power, a strong wave covered the barren forest within a radius of ten miles, and kept these elixir liquid with divine power. Then song Qingshu sat cross legged in the morning, and the jade bottle appeared. Looking at the dense spring of the avenue inside, song Qingshu didn''t hesitate too much and just opened the cork. "Boom!" Once the cork is opened, there is an endless avenue of power in the sky, exploding the world. If song Qingshu had not been on guard and blocked the world, otherwise it would have disturbed everyone thousands of miles around. The naked eye can see the spring of the avenue in the jade bottle. The spring water has a chain of red and gold order. It is clattering, interspersed with the void, intertwined with the long sky, clanking and chirping. There is also an endless surging radiance of the avenue, which is like a vast ocean of fluctuation and turbulence, which makes people pale. If the void had not been protected by the divine power of song Qingshu, it would have blown up completely, because this was the spring of the avenue contained in the heavenly way in the ancient times. The power and flavor of the avenue were comparable to those of the emperor. "It''s too powerful. Once unsealed, the hidden traces of the road are completely releasing their power." Song Qingshu was so close that he felt as if his body was about to be blown apart. As strong as the flesh of the puppet Empire, it is unbearable. This is the spring of the avenue. Even the strong in the real empire can''t really refine it. If the spring of the avenue falls into a state of rage, even the strong of the divine Emperor may be killed! However, at this time, song Qingshu used the power of the golden needle in his body, and a magnificent divine power containing the power of the great emperor was emerging. This force immediately wrapped the jade bottle containing the spring of the avenue, but poured out less than half a drop of the spring of the avenue. Then song Qingshu quickly wiped his palm and sealed the mouth of the jade bottle again. Suddenly, the dazzling brilliance of the avenue disappeared. Chapter 1092 A small half of the spring of the avenue is rolling in the void. There is only a wisp, but it seems to contain a vast ocean. There are endless Avenue powers overflowing, and the void collapses and tears. In ancient times, the spring of the avenue produced by the consciousness of heaven was unparalleled. Looking at the little half of the spring of the avenue in the void in front of him, a trace of seriousness appeared on Song Qingshu''s face. He knew that although his body was very strong and stronger than some Taoist soldiers at the level of emperor, the spring of the avenue was extraordinary and needed dilution to absorb refining. Then song Qingshu''s palm shook, with earth shaking power, directly scattered a small half of the spring of the avenue into a dense thin mist. It can be clearly seen that even the traces of the avenue in the spring of the avenue are broken, and the chain of order condensed by the force of rules cannot be condensed. Then song Qingshu continued to fight, and the divine power made the void tremble around. He saw that there were a large number of heaven and earth auras condensing on the sky where song Qingshu closed, and then swarmed into it. Substantial auras poured over the head of song Qingshu. Finally, a lake composed of auras was formed above the head of song Qingshu, which was full of pure heaven and earth auras. Song Qingshu looked serious and buried the water mist dissipated by the spring of the avenue into the Lingquan. I saw those water mist in the spirit spring, sending out towering energy fluctuations. Seeing this, song Qingshu didn''t hesitate to jump into the middle of the Lingquan and sit down. The power of Taoism and the rules of the avenue was running wildly, and his muscles and bones were crackling and ringing, like thunder barking wrong, deafening. Song Qingshu''s body is like a bottomless hole. 36000 pores in his body turn into 36000 small black holes. There is a aura mixed with water mist, which constantly integrates into song Qingshu''s body and constantly strengthens his flesh body. "Boom!" Song Qingshu turned himself into a cauldron furnace and constantly urged the refining of Reiki into the body with the supreme Taoist method. Song Qingshu''s whole body was constantly strengthened, his muscles and bones were sublimated, his blood was boiling, a trace of blood essence was metabolizing, and his meridians were emitting light fluorescence. Strands of blood essence are continuously refined. They are different, but they have more powerful power than golden blood. They are like a dormant real dragon. Once they wake up, they have endless divine power to destroy the sky, destroy the earth and turn the world upside down. The blood gas in Song Qingshu''s body was surging and rolling, such as the roar of the flood, constantly scouring the meridians, deafening. I can''t help it. Under the power of the spring of the avenue, the realm of song Qingshu is also slowly improving. At the moment, song Qingshu is constantly stabilizing its own realm, and the divine power in the Dantian is slowly becoming liquid. When all the divine power in the Dantian is transformed into liquid, it shows that song Qingshu has really stepped into the realm of the divine king. Not only that, the gold needle that has been staying in the elixir field of Song Qing''s calligraphy is also absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of the rules of the avenue contained in the spring of the avenue. Three days and three nights later. Song Qingshu opened his eyes. There were two bright lights in his eyes, which twisted the void and almost wanted to be torn apart. Then song Qingshu grew up, and suddenly there was a layer of black blood scab broken and fell off, which was expelled by him. His slender and strong body appeared, and every inch of his body was full of infinite power. "Poof!" At this time, song Qingshu scratched a hole in his fingertips with divine power, with a string of blood splashing down, but strangely, this string of blood condensed into a chain, clattering, and you can see a trail of roads. The trace of the avenue in the blood is the regular power of the avenue contained in the small half of the spring of the avenue. The little half of the spring of the avenue was shattered by the divine power of song Qingshu. This is to facilitate song Qingshu to better absorb, and to prevent the spring of the avenue from being too majestic to bear. However, when song Qingshu practiced and absorbed in isolation, he condensed these broken rules again. After being absorbed by song Qingshu, these traces of the avenue are condensed in his meridians, which makes song Qingshu''s blood contain not only the terrible golden thunder power, but also the majestic spring of the avenue. At this time, song Qingshu can feel that his strength has been greatly improved again, and his strength seems to be comparable to the strong one above the God King. If at this moment, he is going to fight the reincarnation of the four super forces, song Qingshu is confident that he can defeat them all with one move. After finishing everything, song Qingshu came to the Dan Pavilion in the 10th God pass on Dengxian road and met Dan Yun. He gave Danyun some medicinal materials he couldn''t use. After all, if he hadn''t taken song Qingshu to the auction, song Qingshu wouldn''t have received Tiandao soldiers and several other things that were very helpful to him. Looking at these miraculous drugs given to him by song Qingshu, Danyun waited for his big eyes to be shocked. You should know that these miraculous drugs have never been owned by the Dan Pavilion. Even the Dan family, an alchemy family, has some miraculous drugs. Song Qingshu, such a precious elixir, was given to him, but where did these elixirs come from. But I was relieved to think of the mysterious Mr. Qian behind song Qingshu. Sorry, after receiving these elixirs, Danyun also informed song Qingshu of the upcoming alchemy meeting. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He almost forgot that there was this stubble. At the beginning, he promised to take good care of Wang Yu at the danyunfeng alchemy meeting. No wonder, when song Qingshu entered the Dan Pavilion, he didn''t see the original little girl, Wang Yu. It turned out that under the escort of the Wang family, he went to the central region of the world to participate in the alchemy event. After staying for half a day, song Qingshu left Dengxian road directly. Outside Dengxian Road, he rode a dragon into the sky and rushed to the central region to Tiandao college. During the journey, song Qingshu still sat on Jiaolong''s back and began to realize himself. The whole body of song Qingshu was floating with light clusters emitting light fluorescence one after another. The light clusters were all precious medicinal materials, which were the miraculous medicine given to him by the Dragon God. Chapter 1093 However, song Qingshu did not immediately refine the "blood emperor pill". At the moment, the realm and strength of song Qingshu have been greatly improved. However, he is still unable to refine the most perfect "blood emperor pill". If forced refining, it will lead to defects in the "blood emperor pill". Even if it is only a trace, it is fatal to the efficacy of the whole ammunition. Song Qingshu needs to raise his cultivation to at least the level of the divine king''s five Heaven, and the power of the soul has been greatly improved in order to refine the best "blood emperor pill". Then, song Qingshu put away all the materials and began to think about his own Taoism. With the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor and even the demon Taoist, in fact, the cultivation method of song Qingshu is very simple and follows the road of predecessors. But now Song Qingshu has a different view. Since his own physical strength is the strongest, why not practice with physical strength as the main force and Taoist power as the supplement? However, if you want Taoism to assist your own physical strength, song Qingshu understands that your own realm cannot be too low. Maybe there is no problem at present, but once you meet a real expert, such as the emperor and the strong, it will be in trouble. His own realm and his own power of Taoism and Dharma may become his defect, and will also become an invisible imprisonment shackled on him, which will be limited to the invincible road in the future. At the moment, song Qingshu sat on Jiaolong''s back, closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. He wanted to know how to go on his road. After a day and a night of meditation. Song Qingshu needs to start to improve the cultivation of Taoism and make the realm of Taoism; Strength and physical strength are cultivated side by side. The real terrain God is invincible. No matter how you refine your body or Taoism, you are invincible when you practice to the extreme. You lead to the same goal, but the road is blocked. It''s better to work together. Maybe you can achieve unexpected and amazing results. The world is vast, with tens of millions of miles in vertical and horizontal directions. Song Qingshu rides a dragon and flies high in the sky. On the way, he passes through kingdoms and forces one after another. He also passes through mountains, deserts, inland seas, ancient cities and many other places, flying tens of thousands of miles a day. After the tenth day. Song Qingshu entered a mountain forest, stretching thousands of miles, full of strong mountain forest flavor, like an undisturbed ancient forest. Song Qingshu can feel that there are many monsters in it, including the great monsters in Shenwang realm and even shenhuang realm. However, in this continuous mountain forest, the aura of heaven and earth is very abundant and rich. You can feel the abundant aura filling the world from a distance. Song Qingshu knew that he had come to the central region of the world, a land divided by the four super forces and some top forces. With the passage of time, song Qingshu kept moving forward, and there were more and more towns on the earth, and the scale was larger and larger. The smallest one could be the size of the 10th Shenguan after expansion. Then song Qingshu took out the map given to him by Danyun a few days ago and found that he had stepped into the territory of the Meilin empire. He couldn''t help laughing. Yan Chaojie, the eighth prince, was the first to be killed in the trial. Later, he even killed other princes and princesses, Yan Chaohui, the royal heir of the Meilin empire. He abolished nearly half of his accomplishments, his strength decreased sharply, and his arms were cut off. Even mufei, the reincarnator of the Meilin Empire, was almost thrown into the scattered space-time channels by song Qingshu. It can be said that the young generation of this super empire that reigns in the world was completely offended by song Qingshu. "Boom -" At this time, song Qingshu suddenly felt a strong wave breaking out in front of him, shaking the clouds. Obviously, it was the divine power fluctuation of the strong in the divine king''s realm. There was a confrontation and collision between the strong in the divine king''s realm in front. ¡­¡­ "Yan Guo, you are despicable! This is the natural treasure I found. Return it to me quickly! " "Hum, whoever gets the hand first is his. Whoever finds out is his." Song Qingshu saw from a distance that two figures were constantly colliding in the void. The power of heaven and earth was called to collide, which completely scattered the clouds in that area. Two powerful gods were competing. One of them, a tall and strong man, holding a huge mace like a water tank, directly magnified it and pressed it down like a hill, and drank loudly: "Yan Guo, as a great eighth Lord, you are so mean, which is the dignity of the meilinqi royal family." Another middle-aged man who looked luxurious and dignified in Chinese clothes was Yan Guo, the eighth Prince of the Meilin empire. At this time, Yan Guo held a divine fruit with colorful light in his hand, and the dense and surging aura was overflowing. This is an extraordinary treasure of heaven and earth. Facing the hammer of the burly man, Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, directly avoided the blow and retreated from a distance. He sneered: "I said Liang Liushi, saying you are a stone. You are really a stone. Those who get the treasure first get it first. Obviously, this king gets the hand first. What does it matter to you?" "Despicable. I got it first. You stole it from behind!" After listening to Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, Liu Shi was very angry. The burly man looked quite simple and honest, just as he looked. At this time, he was being bullied by Yan Guo. Then, Yan Guo kept waving the huge mace in his hand, rumbling down, and the whole void would collapse. "Hum, even so, the king wants this divine fruit. If you want to take it back, speak with your true ability!" Looking at the angry look on Liu Shi''s face, Yan Guoshen, the eighth Lord, sneered, stepped on the void and rushed out into a streamer. Seeing this, Liu Shi roared and caught up, obviously unwilling to give up. "I really dare to catch up with this pit stone." Perceiving that Liu Shi is catching up with you, Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, looks back and looks unhappy in his eyes. But obviously, Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, didn''t want to entangle with each other. He deeply understood the power of this smelly stone and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. Subsequently, Yan Guo worked with divine power and accelerated again. The whole person rushed out like lightning to get rid of Liu Shi''s entanglement. But just then. Yan Guo only felt the darkness in front of him, and a huge shadow flashed. He directly waved a three foot green front and cut out a sharp sword light to sweep the past: "roll, don''t block the king''s way." The huge figure was suddenly shocked and broke the sword light. It was a huge dragon in the sky. Jiaolong then stabilized his body, and his cold eyes looked at Yan Guo, the eighth prince who attacked him. Jiaolong roared with a terrible Demon power. Chapter 1094 "This is... Jiaolong!?" Staring at the monster in front of him, Yan Guo was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to encounter a dragon, and it was still a dragon in the kingdom of God. You know, this is a monster with a trace of real dragon blood. It''s extremely powerful and invincible. Unexpectedly, he met it. But when Yan Guo was shocked, he seemed to think of something. He quickly looked up and found a young figure standing on the top of the dragon in the divine Kingdom, with black hair flying in disorder and a sharp breath in his beautiful face. "Song... Song Qingshu!?" The moment he saw the figure above Jiaolong''s head, Yan Guo was completely shocked. Unexpectedly, he met the brilliant young generation of peerless strong men on the road of trial here. But how could he appear in the land of the Merlin Empire. But the next moment, Yan Guo looked wide and pregnant, because he knew that the other party had the highest treasures such as the spring of the avenue. He immediately felt greedy and licked his lips. "Boom -" At this time, Liu Shi in the rear pursued him, but Yan Guo obviously didn''t want to entangle with him. He threw the fruit at Liu Shi and said, "Liu Shi, the king doesn''t want it. Take it and go quickly! Don''t bother me again! " As a result, Yan Guo threw the divine fruit, and then looked at Yan Guo in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to let go suddenly. Before, Yan Guo fought with him for hundreds of rounds for this divine fruit. Suddenly, Liu Shi looked up and found that a dragon in the realm of God was circling in front of him. The magnificent Demon power on its demon body made Liu Shi tremble. What surprised him more was that a young figure was standing on the top of the dragon''s head. Who is this son? He even has a dragon in the realm of God as a mount. Moreover, Yan Guo seemed to be confronting the young God King above Jiaolong''s head. Liu Shi didn''t want to participate in other things, so he left quickly with the divine fruit. At this time, the eighth Lord looked at the young god above the Jiaolong''s head and said, "are you song Qingshu?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu glanced at Yan and said nothing. From his service and the conversation between the two just now, song Qingshu knew that he was a prince in the royal family of the Meilin empire. At this time, Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, was angry when he saw song Qingshu and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, you really have the courage to kill so many princes and princes of my Meilin Empire and dare to appear in the land of my Meilin empire. You really ate the bear heart and leopard courage!" "Now I give you a chance to hand over the spring of the avenue. The king can be lenient to you on behalf of the royal family!" Hearing what the eighth Lord said, song Qingshu sneered. The king of the Meilin empire was so ignorant of life and death that he dared to make up his mind. Song Qingshu looked coldly at the eighth Lord in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his face was full of contempt. Looking at the strange expression on Song Qing''s writing, Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, suddenly felt a strong bad hunch, and the whole person regressed like lightning in an instant. But it''s too late. At the next moment, a figure appeared in front of Yan Guo, the eighth Lord. Then a huge golden palm haunted by the power of golden thunder patted it. There was a bright golden glow on the palm, and even the void would collapse. "Poof!" All of a sudden, the eighth prince was beaten away, his chest collapsed, several sternum were broken, coughed up blood and dyed his chest red. Covering his chest, the eighth Lord''s face was full of horror. I didn''t expect song Qingshu to be so bold. This is the territory of the Meilin empire. I am the eighth Lord of the Meilin Empire, but song Qingshu dares to come here again and give him a big hand! But song Qingshu said expressionless, "Merlin Empire, do you think I will be afraid?" "Besides, you are just a God King. What if you kill the royal family of the Merlin Empire?" Having said that, song Qingshu strode towards the eighth Lord, stepped on the void, shrouded in a hazy light, and exuded the threat of terror, and rushed towards the eighth Lord Yan. Feeling the terror of song Qingshu, there was a cold sweat on Yan''s forehead. At the moment, he looked very frightened. At this time, the eighth Lord realized that he was far from the opponent of song Qingshu, but it was too late. At the next moment, the eighth prince was photographed by song Qingshu again, and his bones were almost completely broken. Then, before the eighth Lord Yan had a reaction, song Qingshu shot again. He raised his right palm, on which there was a majestic power flowing. Song Qingshu''s right palm fell from the sky, "poof" cut off the right arm of the eighth Lord Yan, and then the palm shook. The right arm was completely crushed into a blood mist, drifting and diffuse, and the bones high on the right shoulder were turned into powder. Although one arm was cut off by song Qingshu, the eighth Lord could not feel the pain at all, because he felt the bone chilling fear and his heart was filled with fear. Yan Guo felt the crisis of death enveloping his soul. Then Yan Guo said in a very frightened and trembling voice: "song... Song Qingshu, you can''t kill me. I''m the prince of the Meilin empire. You let me go and I''ll give you whatever you want! Don''t worry, I won''t order people to chase you! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed falsely, flashing a dangerous light. "Ah!" The eighth Lord suddenly issued a tragic voice. He saw that Yan Guo''s body suddenly exploded. His left arm and two legs were smashed by song Qingshu. Now he has only a trunk and a head. His face is frightened and ferocious. "Song Qingshu, you will die! Wait for the Revenge of my Merlin empire! " The voice suddenly stopped, and song Qingshu pointed out that a majestic force of Avenue rules completely penetrated the eyebrows of the eighth Lord. The super power of the Meilin Empire, Yan Guo, the great eighth prince, fell. As a powerful God King, he couldn''t even resist in the face of song Qingshu. After killing Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, Jiaolong swallowed his body directly into his stomach, then rose to the sky with song Qingshu and continued to move forward. ¡­¡­ At this time, far away from the imperial capital of the Merlin Empire, the center of the huge and boundless ancient city is a continuous and vast palace complex, which is the important place of the Royal Palace of the Merlin empire. There is an ancient sacrificial hall deep in the palace, and there are also the souls of many important members of the royal family. The jade is placed here to check the life and death of royal members. Chapter 1095 On this day, a palace maid entered the ancient hall to wipe the dust. Suddenly, she saw a soul recognition jade that was broken. The maid immediately became frightened and quickly left the pass. Then the news quickly spread all over the Merlin palace. Yan Guo, the eighth Lord of the Meilin Empire, died today! "The eighth brother is dead. Who dares to kill the fifth brother in my apocalyptic Empire?" On this day, the voice of the contemporary Lord of the Merlin Empire shocked Zhengge palace. His dignified figure came to the sacrificial temple, followed by a group of important figures of the royal family of the Meilin Empire, obviously to investigate who dared to kill Yan. Yan Guo, as the blood of the royal family, is not really valued, and his cultivation talent is not outstanding. He is just the God King''s double heaven. However, it is a great event for the royal family to be killed in the Empire. We should not neglect it. We need to catch the murderer and severely punish him. Otherwise, what is the face of the imperial family! In order to investigate this matter, the Merlin Empire specially invited an elder from the Presbyterian court. The elder''s thin body trembled and was almost cut into dust by the years. It was obvious that he was an old immortal who stepped into the coffin. But the old ancestor was good at deduction, so he was specially invited out. "Elder, you''re good at deduction. Please give a performance of the murderer who killed the eighth younger brother." The Lord of the Merlin Empire looked at the elder and said respectfully. His voice was full of respect and did not dare to shout. "OK, give it a try." The old ancestor nodded and agreed, making people feel that maybe the old ancestor should die the next moment. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a powerful wave on the old ancestor, which was palpitating. Although the old ancestor was really old, there was a thrilling wave when he practiced Taoism. Sure enough, everyone who is immortal should not be underestimated, even if he is old enough to step into the coffin. Later, the old man used the method of deduction and began to trace back to the Yuan Dynasty. He used the soul of the eighth Lord to know jade as the medium to carry out the deduction. And with a big hand, there was a light curtain in front of the people. There was a vague picture in the light curtain, which was the last scene Yan Guo saw in front of him. Vaguely, a picture was displayed in front of the Lord of the Merlin Empire and other royal members. Vaguely, I saw a young man standing proudly, with black hair like a waterfall shawl and extraordinary handsome. "Is this the murderer? So young! " Looking at the figure in the light curtain, the people were surprised. They didn''t expect that it was only a young man who killed the eighth Lord. When they saw who it was, almost everyone turned pale: "this... He is song Qingshu!?" It was song Qingshu who killed the eighth prince, which shocked many royal family members of the Meilin Empire and was also angry. This son was too arrogant. First, he killed several princes and princesses on the road of trial, and even the most outstanding of this generation. Yan Chaohui, as the heir of the royal family, was defeated by him. He cut off four heavy accomplishments, cut off two arms and formed a great revenge. The reincarnation of the great emperor of the Merlin empire was almost thrown into the disordered space-time channel by song Qingshu. It can be said that the royal family of the Merlin Empire has formed an inextricable feud with song Qingshu! Now Song Qingshu is so arrogant to break into the territory of the Meilin Empire and kill Yan Guo, the eighth Prince of the Empire, which makes the royal family of the Meilin Empire really angry. Before that, it was still the road of trial. The younger generation had a quarrel. They were unjustifiable, but now they were killed in front of their own house. An important clansman had to be angry! "Your Majesty, please also order that you must capture this son, severely punish him, and give justice to the eighth prince, otherwise others will think that my Meilin empire is timid, and it doesn''t matter if the prince is killed!" At this time, a prince came forward to petition and hoped that his Majesty the LORD would issue an order to arrest song Qingshu. "I beg your majesty to issue an order to severely punish the villains!" Other important members of the royal family came forward one after another to petition for his Majesty the Lord''s order to capture song Qingshu. Among them, the most powerful is the Yanfei faction. Yanfei, as the biological mother of Yan Chaohui and Yan Chaojie, has two sons, one abandoned and the other killed. She has the deepest complaints about song Qingshu, so she strongly urges the Lord of the Meilin Empire to make an order. Hearing the people''s request for help, his Majesty the LORD was expressionless and silent, which made other royal members very anxious and said, "Your Majesty the Lord!" "Don''t talk about it. It''s all over!" After the leader of the Merlin Empire said something coldly, he brushed his sleeve and left. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know why. But an old man suddenly came, another supreme elder of the Presbyterian house of the Merlin empire. After the supreme elder came in, he nodded to the inferred supreme elder, then looked at the figure of the Lord leaving, and said to many royal members who had not left: "This son''s relationship is too big. If you rashly attack him, it may cause unnecessary influence. The Lord of the country can''t speak for the sake of the Merlin empire." "But, old man, on behalf of your majesty, the acting Lord of the Presbyterian court of the Merlin Empire, I will try my best to capture this son. If necessary, I can kill him, but I must seize the spring of the avenue in his hands!" "Lao Zu, but this son has the order to destroy heaven, which..." At this time, another Prince suddenly thought of something. This is the most frightening place. Because of the invasion of the demons, all the powerful emperors are in the world, and many secrets are made public by the emperor. These royal family members also know that if a great emperor is strong, who dares to offend the majesty, even the five super forces can''t. Hearing the speech, the supreme elder shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. As a strong emperor, he is wise and righteous. He is so noisy. I don''t think even the great emperor will protect him. Just wait. I will bear all the consequences." "The elder knows the great righteousness!" In this regard, many royal family members in the ancient hall bow and shout! On that day, the strong breath in the imperial palace of Merlin disappeared. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu knew that although killing a prince in the Merlin Empire might cause a lot of trouble. However, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend." since the other party wants to kill song Qingshu and seize the spring of the avenue. Then why should he be soft hearted and keep his hand in Song Qingshu? Moreover, he had already offended the Meilin Empire and killed a prince. He song Qingshu is not afraid of the Revenge of the Meilin empire! Chapter 1096 Song Qingshu rode a dragon across thousands of miles. Suddenly, in the distant sky, song Qingshu felt that there was a strong breath emerging. Judging from the breath, it was the breath of the strong man of the God King. Then he saw that there were seven figures blocking his way, and the seven strong men of the God King were not ordinary God kings, at least they were the strong men of the God King''s six heavy heaven. Moreover, among the seven figures, the first one is the top God King of jiuchongtian. The first one wearing armor and holding a God King level long gun led the six God kings in the sky, blocking the way of song Qingshu. Looking at the seven figures, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that the Meilin empire was determined to catch him. Unexpectedly, it sent seven strong divine kings to kill him. Even the Jiaolong at the foot of song Qingshu, with two bowls of big animal eyes staring at the seven figures in front of him, kept panting in his mouth. Obviously, Jiaolong, as the divine king wuchongtian, who has a trace of real dragon blood in his body, also feels threatened. "Song Qingshu, stop quickly and surrender. It''s a capital crime to dare to kill royal members in our Meilin empire. Don''t hurry and catch them!" At this time, the leading top God King looked at Song Qingshu coldly and shouted. His voice shook the sky, startled a huge city below, and attracted the attention of countless people. When I looked up, I saw several figures in the air, facing off with a Yulong youth. "Is song Qingshu the one who killed many imperial princes in the trial road of Tiandao college?" "Look! The seven figures in the sky are dressed. Isn''t that the Royal God King''s forbidden army? " "Yes, aren''t they usually guarding the imperial palace for many years? At the moment, they were sent to catch song Qingshu? It seems that the royal family is really angry! " "What the hell happened? Why did your Majesty the Lord send the divine king to capture song Qingshu? According to the adult, it seems that song Qingshu killed royal members and was besieged by a team of divine king''s forbidden army led by the commander of the Royal forbidden army. " Looking at the people above the sky, the people in the big city below are guessing and mourning the fate of song Qingshu. Because these people are the strongest forbidden army specially stationed in the imperial palace. They are all formed by real divine kings and strong men. They are powerful and unparalleled. A few people in a team are enough to sweep thousands of troops and horses. They are one of the details of Meilin''s royal family and are invincible. The imperial forbidden army of the Merlin Empire only obeys the Royal orders, and even the orders of the Presbyterian court can be ignored. Moreover, these people are all on the battlefield, stepping on countless corpses, and their hands are full of blood god kings. They have always been extremely difficult roles to deal with. Unexpectedly, today, he was sent by the royal family to deal with the most powerful song Qingshu of the recent young generation. Looking at the seven strong divine kings in front of him, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t expect that in order to deal with himself, so many strong men were sent out. The royal family of the Merlin Empire really looked up to him and didn''t hesitate to spend money. "Jiaolong, go!" Looking at the seven figures ahead, song Qingshu looked at Jiaolong and said coldly. "I see!" Hearing the speech, the Dragon roared, and a faint dark golden light twinkled in the big bowl''s pupil, staring at several of the strong gods. Seeing that song Qingshu was facing their seven top divine kings, song Qingshu took the initiative to attack, and the commander of the forbidden army was angry. Does song Qingshu think he can really fight against the seven of them? Then the commander of the forbidden army couldn''t help humming coldly: "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I took this boy. If you resist, you can kill him if necessary." "Yes!" The other six strong gods should say. Then the powerful breath of God King rushed to the sky, making them all rush forward, surging with divine power and showing terrible combat power. At this time, the Dragon at the foot of song Qingshu roared, the huge demon body shook and blew a strong wind, which directly swept away the three strong gods and kings, dragged them to the other side, so that they could not attack song Qingshu. Although when song Qingshu subdued Jiaolong, Jiaolong was just a monster of the divine king and the double heaven, with many resources, Jiaolong''s strength has been greatly improved. Today''s Jiaolong is a monster of God and God. In addition, in the same realm, generally speaking, monster is far more powerful than human beings. Moreover, Jiaolong is not an ordinary monster. It has real dragon blood in its body. It can drag three strong imperial kings of the Meilin Empire and forbidden troops. Jiaolong can still do it. But the other three five heavenly kings were unstoppable, rushed directly to song Qingshu and began to fight. The commander of the forbidden army of the ninth God King is on the side. He is greedy and will kill a fatal blow at any time. However, in his opinion, the three five God kings are strong enough to deal with song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu did not hesitate. His breath was surging. A divine power light rushed up from the sky. He took the initiative to meet the three martial gods. But when it was about to fight, a bright light flashed. Song Qingshu disappeared from his place, which stunned everyone. What about people? "No, I was fooled!" After observing the battlefield, the commander of the forbidden army changed his face because he saw that song Qingshu rushed to the battlefield of fighting the three divine kings with Jiaolong. At this time, the commander of the forbidden army of the ninth Heavenly God King understood song Qingshu''s attempt, which was clearly a diversion. "Hum!" Then, with a cold hum, he immediately rushed to the sky, rushed to the battlefield, and fired a gun from a distance, which turned into a beam of light across the sky and blew up the sky. Seeing this, song Qingshu sidestepped away, and then rushed into the battlefield of Jiaolong. At this moment, his whole body was flowing with golden brilliance. His blood burst out at this moment, like the immortal god of war, and began to strike. The majestic golden blood breath is soaring, the endless golden light is exploding, the boundless blood gas in Song Qingshu is emerging, shaking the sky, and a pair of fists with bright golden Kunpeng virtual shadow are popping out. After being punched by song Qingshu, the three gods were vomiting blood and flying upside down. The war is going on. This was originally a siege of song Qingshu by the strongest divine king forbidden army of the Meilin Empire, but at the moment, song Qingshu perfectly separated the two halves, and together with the demon Jiao, they are attacking and killing the three great and six powerful divine kings. Chapter 1097 Song Qingshu showed Kunpeng fist, showing an invincible posture, and his whole body was stained with a glowing golden glow. A strong God King who was shaking in front of him was shaken upside down and coughed up blood. The God King and Taoist soldiers who resisted seemed to cry, cracks appeared, and the brilliance of divine power was gradually losing. The martial god was shocked. How could ye Chen be so strong that he was as hard as a martial god. He was almost completely shattered. Too strong. Then song Qingshu came again, and Kunpeng fist blew out again. At this moment, the God King Taoist soldiers were completely blasted, turned into stars in the sky, dissipated, and then melted into nothingness, and nothing existed anymore. Seeing this, several powerful divine kings were shocked and just hit twice. A divine king and Taoist soldier was blasted in this way. This scene was very thrilling. Even the strong man of the God King who was in charge of the God King Taoist army was coughing up blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt. Even if the other two strong gods came to rescue, it was too late. The commander of the forbidden army, who is the God King jiuchongtian, is far away. At this moment, even if he rushes forward quickly, he can''t be faster than song Qingshu. At this moment, the God King who was seriously injured was completely weak, and many strong people could feel that the breath of life in his body was passing quickly. Facing song Qingshu who rushed forward and punched again, he had no resistance, and there was only endless panic on his face. "Song Qingshu, dare you!" Seeing this, the commander of the forbidden army was drinking loudly, which shocked the sky, but song Qingshu showed a cruel smile: "why don''t you dare?" Then, he waved his magic fist and bombarded the sky. The heavily wounded martial god was completely blasted to ashes, deeply startling everyone present. It''s only been a long time. It''s just three fists. A powerful God King with five heavens was killed so quickly, including the God King Taoist soldiers in his hands. Song Qingshu''s strength is really strong! But the people were even more frightened by song Qingshu''s courage. This son was reckless. The princes of the Meilin Empire dared to kill, and the royal members of the Empire dared to kill. Now even the divine king and forbidden army of the Meilin Empire dare to kill. This is really against the Meilin empire. At this time, the strong God King of jiuchongtian roared and came to the other two strong God kings to protect them. His momentum was overwhelming and he was drinking: "Song Qingshu, you kill the God King and strong man of my Merlin Empire like this. My Merlin empire will never die with you. You are ready to meet the anger of my Merlin empire!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu said coldly, "when will the Meilin Empire be better than me? I seem to be afraid of your Meilin empire. I dare to kill all the eight princes, not to mention just a small forbidden army." "What, Yan Guo, the eighth Lord, was killed by song Qingshu?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the ancient city below completely exploded. Those people didn''t expect that song Qingshu killed Yan Guo, the eighth Lord. Is it really necessary to go to war with the Meilin Empire alone? Looking at Song Qingshu, the leader of the forbidden army was speechless. The young man in front of him could not be measured by common sense. He was running amok. "Let''s fight together and trap him so that he can''t get rid of it." Then, the commander was drinking, and the remaining five strong gods flew out, each in a position, with a divine power light twining around each other. Seeing this, song Qingshu shot directly and bombarded the sky. The void seemed to be about to explode, and the sky was shaking. Seeing song Qingshu''s hand, the God King of jiuchongtian immediately resisted song Qingshu''s attack. Then there was a terrible war. I saw that the commander of the forbidden army was as powerful as the sea. His power surged when he raised his hands and feet, and the sky was shaking. When he made a move, it was earth shaking and frightening. Song Qingshu also has a majestic divine power emerging, and the blood force in his body is exploding. A powerful force of the rule of the road comes out of his body with the breath of blood. His whole body was full of bright light to resist the attack of the forbidden army commander, and then his whole body was shining with the brilliance emitted by the bright blood power to fight with the forbidden army commander of the divine king jiuchongtian. "Boom, boom!" The two sides are constantly fighting and colliding. Each collision is shaking the void. The divine power is brilliant and earth shaking. There is a terrible sound exploding in the thunder, deafening. Just sending out the wave of Daowei is enough to crush the mountains and forests. The more the two sides fought, the more shocked they were, because the commander of the forbidden army was shocked to find that song Qingshu''s combat power was too strong. He was shocked that he couldn''t completely suppress the other side when he acted as a nine Heavenly God King. Over the years, apart from the reincarnation of the great emperor who gave up the major super forces, he met such an evil generation for the first time. What a monster. "I don''t believe you are really so strong, but you can rival the God King of the Ninth Heaven!" The commander of the forbidden army was crazy. The divine king and Taoist soldiers in his hands were shining with divine power. They stabbed one shot after another, which was brilliant. They stabbed the void and tore a trace of cracks. Each blow stabbed the key part of song Qingshu. "Hum!" Seeing this, song Qingshu was cold and cold. He punched again and again. A Kunpeng virtual shadow with only golden light flew out and collided directly with each other''s shining Taoist soldiers. It sounded sonorous and burst with sparks. "Boom!" Kunpeng''s fist smashed, dashed, trembled in the void, and directly collided with the long gun Taoist soldier. But at this moment, the magic gun buzzed, the forbidden army commander''s arms numbed, the tiger''s mouth hurt, and the Taoist soldiers in his hands were blown out. The commander of the forbidden army was surprised. However, at this moment, song Qingshu had come to him. The golden fist directly exploded in front of his chest and exploded the blood light in the sky. Then the commander of the forbidden army was blown away, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his chest collapsed. His sternum was broken, his internal organs were cracked and bleeding. He was defeated by song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu stimulated the power of the rules of the road among the blood forces, and the chains of order condensed by the power of the road drilled out of his body and coquetted towards the other five God kings. "What is this? It''s so terrible." Feel the terror from the chain of order, and the five powerful gods all showed a look of panic. "Poof!" The order God chain shot out, but it easily penetrated the divine power barrier on the strong of the five God kings. All of a sudden, the five strong gods were also wounded, and the divine power in their bodies was disordered. Seeing this scene, everyone in the big city below was shocked. It was worthy of song Qingshu. The seven divine kings not only couldn''t stop him, but also were killed. Even the forbidden army communication, which was the Ninth Heaven of the divine king, was injured. Chapter 1098 At this time. In the distance, strong breath appeared again. There were more than dozens of God kings and strong people standing here. Among these dozens of God kings and strong people, there were five top God kings of jiuchongtian. "Song Qingshu, this is your death date!" "Gao Tongling, you should leave first to recover from the injury and see how I can kill this son!" One of the commander of the forbidden army came to the commander who was wounded by song Qingshu and said coldly. The commander of the forbidden army, named Luolin, is the fifth strongest of the nine God kings of the forbidden army of the God King belonging to the royal family of the Merlin empire. Luo Lin broke out and slapped song Qingshu on the sky cover. But just as his attack was approaching song Qingshu, he was shocked because the palm he waved was smashed, and a fist containing the power of magnificent golden thunder penetrated his chest. "You!" Luo Lin coughed up blood and looked at Song Qingshu in horror. He didn''t expect that he was the strong man of the divine king jiuchongtian. He was defeated by song Qingshu with just one move. "Song Qingshu, you bastard!" Several other powerful gods stared at Song Qingshu angrily and said gnashing their teeth. You know, these divine kings and imperial guards are in the palace, but even some royal family members should respect them. Moreover, they are the main fighting force of the royal family of the Merlin Empire, but at the moment, they have lost several powerful gods in succession in the hands of song Qingshu. Even if the resources of super forces are rich, it is not easy to cultivate a strong God King. It made many God kings and powerful people so angry. However, song Qingshu just smiled coldly. "Boom!" Then he struggled to shake, his arm sparkled with endless golden thunder, and directly tore Lorraine into pieces in the void. When the body was destroyed, Luo Lin''s soul wanted to rise into the sky, but was directly entangled by the golden thunder displayed by song Qingshu, and then lived into a pile of stars and dissipated in the void. A powerful God King, the nine heavenly strongman, the Merlin Empire, the leader of the Royal God King''s forbidden guard, fell in this way. Seeing this scene, both the other gods and the strong and the people in the city were stunned. But a leader of the forbidden army died so quickly. He was the strong man of the divine king jiuchongtian. All this made people unable to react. The strong men of the divine king who came with Luo Lin were even more frightened. They had a premonition of palpitation and ran away quickly. "Now that you''re here, stay!" Looking at the escaped gods and kings, song Qingshu''s voice was like death talking, which made the escaped gods and kings tremble. Then, a magnificent power gushed from Song Qingshu, which completely covered the powerful gods and kings, and it was difficult to get rid of them for a moment. "My Lord, please help!" In this regard, these powerful divine kings looked at several forbidden army commanders on the other side of the void and shouted for help anxiously. "Song Qingshu, let them go quickly!" In this regard, several commanders of the forbidden army were angry and rushed forward quickly to kill song Qingshu. But it was too late. Song Qingshu''s fist glittered with bright energy and swept directly across the past. "Poof poof!" In an instant, the heads of several powerful gods imprisoned by divine power seemed like watermelons, and their souls were directly exploded. Then the three headless bodies fell on the spot and did not move. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed the three God kings! "Kill this son!" At this time, all can''t despise song Qingshu. In their opinion, song Qingshu''s threat is too great, and there is a divine king bachongtian next to it. There is a dragon monster with a trace of real dragon blood in his body. So these God King strongmen quickly shot, and everyone came to a position to block the world, so that song Qingshu could not escape. The imperial commander of the remaining four God kings jiuchongtian led several other God King strongmen to shoot song Qingshu. "Boom!" In the face of this situation, song Qingshu directly broke out his whole body combat power. The four huge tripods engraved with Tai Chi figure emerged from his celestial cover, with Taoism and Oubai Yin and Yang lingering around Song Qingshu. Chunjun sword was also sacrificed by song Qingshu. The words on the body of the sword can''t help but have a "wasteful spirit" circulating, as well as the power of terrible road rules, emitting a faint fluorescence. Then song Qingshu took charge of the heavenly way with his left hand, like a Taoist soldier, and suddenly shot. "Shua!" He stepped on Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg, step by step, almost to the extreme. "This son controls the world''s speed. It''s too fast. At least no one in Shenwang territory can reach him. You block his way and can''t let him attack alone." At this time, a commander of the forbidden army was drinking. He deeply understood that if song Qingshu caught him alone, he would never survive. Even their commander was the same. Now, only many divine kings and powerful people work together to resist song Qingshu''s attack. It''s hard to imagine that it''s just a young generation that has plunged super forces such as the Meilin empire into such a difficult situation. The four commanders and dozens of divine kings dare not separate at all. They formed a team to carry out encirclement and suppression, and constantly attacked song Qingshu at the level of God King. It''s just a pity that all this is just futile, because the speed of song Qingshu is too fast. It condenses into a bright streamer, crisscross between heaven and earth, flash quickly, and can''t hit at all. The powers are far from keeping up with each other''s speed, so they can only meet passively. "Attack!" A commander drank loudly. Since Song Qingshu''s speed was too fast to capture his figure, he attacked the void. In an instant, all the attacks attacked the whole void area, and the void was torn open. There was a broken place the size of a fist, which was the void shattered by Shengsheng. You can imagine how strong this blow was. It''s just a pity that even if we completely block this void, we still can''t hurt song Qingshu. "Boom, boom!" Following closely, song Qingshu kept making moves and bombarding many powerful gods, and some people were badly hit by song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, what''s the use of your speed? You still can''t escape our blockade. As long as you hand over the spring of the avenue and the soldiers break their arms, we can consider letting you go! " Seeing song Qingshu playing with them like mice, many strong men were very angry, and one of the leaders shouted angrily. "Idiot!" Smelling the speech, there was only one sentence left in the void, which was the contempt and disdain of song Qingshu. Chapter 1099 "Boom!" The void trembled, and song Qingshu suddenly appeared. He came to the rear of many divine kings and powerful people. His whole body was covered with magnificent blood power, and the power of golden thunder lingered around him. It was as if the God of war was attacking, and the heaven and earth trembled. Song Qingshu shot out directly from Kun fist. The God King in front of the strong man did not react at all. He was blown to pieces by the virtual shadow of Kunpeng. His flesh and blood were crushed to ashes, and nothing existed anymore. "Here!" Seeing this, the other gods and kings were surprised and immediately shot, and the golden light flashed. Song Qingshu had moved out, making all the attacks of these gods and kings empty in an instant. This made Zhu Qiang feel helpless. Song Qingshu mastered the speed of the world. At least there was no balance in the martial god realm, so it was difficult to react. Then song Qingshu killed several divine kings by such terrible means, and all of them were directly bombed. Such a sudden attack and killing, although many God kings and strong people had been prepared for it, they were still killed by several two martial gods, which made other strong people scared. They can only defend passively, otherwise there is no other way. Then, a terrible power of the great road filled the air. It was song Qingshu who revived the heavenly Taoist soldiers comparable to the divine emperor Taoist soldiers, showed a trace of the divine emperor''s power and rolled over. In this regard, the four forbidden army commanders of the Merlin Empire looked cold and offered a Taoist soldier of the divine emperor level, which collided with the heavenly Taoist soldiers in the hands of song Qingshu. The four commanders recovered with four shenhuang Taoist soldiers, completely imprisoned this void and released a huge field. The four shenhuang Taoist soldiers were revived, with surging shenhuang''s authority twisting the void, blocking and imprisoning, which slowed down the speed of song Qingshu. "Boom!" Suddenly, the void exploded and a huge black hole appeared, which was the result of the collision of several shenhuang Taoist soldiers. "Song Qingshu, do you still want to make some unnecessary struggles at this time?" A commander of the forbidden army came near and collided with the heavenly Taoist soldiers of song Qingshu with the shenhuang Taoist soldiers in his hand. His divine power rushed to the sky and the void was tearing and twisting. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu did not speak, but looked coldly at the commander of the forbidden army. Then he waved the heavenly soldiers in his hand and split one attack after another containing the power of God and the emperor. At the moment, the soldiers of heaven and Taoism directly pressed the other party and shook the other party coughing up blood. Song Qingshu shook his head coldly: "you can''t." "You!" Hearing song Qingshu''s contemptuous words, the commander of the forbidden army was angry and was despised by such a young man. It''s intolerable. However, song Qingshu is arrogant. Even the strong ones of the divine king jiuchongtian are not in his eyes. Only the four imperial commanders of the divine king jiuchongtian work together can they not be killed by song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, your tone is not small, but the four of us work together. You are doomed to die today!" At this time, another commander of the forbidden army said. "Really? You can be! " Wen Yan. Song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a contemptuous color and a faint way. "Today, you can''t be spared. You people are all going to die!" Song Qingshu said with ruthless eyes. He fought a big fight. The Tiandao soldiers in his hand split a brilliant attack, emitting a strong divine power brilliance. "Boom!" A large amount of light of destruction fell. It was song Qingshu''s "God killing gun", which meant that under the state of song Qingshu at the moment, this Taoist skill that glowed in the mysterious space on the road of trial finally showed its real terrible power. Just the terrible energy emitted from the "annihilation gun" made the divine power shield of many divine kings and powerful people tremble, and even seem to be about to be cracked. There were two powerful gods with low strength on the spot. They couldn''t bear the energy fluctuation emitted by the "God killing gun" and annihilated and died. The power fluctuation of the "God killing gun" erupted in this void, and even the forbidden Army leaders of the divine king jiuchongtian were struggling to resist. One of them was hit by the terrible energy fluctuation. Although he had resisted it with the shenhuang Taoist soldiers in his hand, under the blessing of the Tiandao Taoist soldiers, the "God killing gun" displayed by song Qingshu also contains the shenhuang power, which directly makes the other party fly and cough up blood. Whether it is the siege of many God King strongmen or the world watching the war from afar, now we all understand that these strongmen may no longer be able to kill song Qingshu. Because song Qingshu is too strong, his strength has long exceeded everyone''s expectations. "Kill!" In the face of this scene, the four forbidden military unification leaders did their best to fight song Qingshu! At this time. "Boom!" Suddenly, a more powerful breath on the distant sky was blooming, surpassing all the strong ones. And there is a trace of the power of the emperor, needless to say, we all know. Obviously, the owner of this breath suddenly appeared on the far sky, which still belongs to the peak of the Ninth Heaven, the breath of the God King =. The super strong who genuine goods at a fair price and arrived at the new world is now here. This strong man is a genuine and powerful God of false gods. It was a powerful middle-aged man, who looked very dignified. Wearing a golden robe, he strode forward with a noble breath. He was a strong blood in the royal family. In a few breaths, the powerful puppet emperor came from a distance and suddenly entered the battlefield. The powerful pressure came on his face, making the void tremble and crack. His substantive eyes stared at Ye Chen and said indifferently: "Song Qingshu, you have been against our Meilin Empire many times, and you have killed countless strong men in our Meilin empire. Today, our king Jianya will kill you here and give me an account of the dead Prince of the Meilin Empire, the eighth Prince and other strong men!" King Jianya, a powerful king of the Merlin Empire, has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in nearly 60 years. He is only one step away from becoming the super strong of the emperor. Now he appears. In the Merlin Empire, King Jianya was a terrible figure under the divine emperor. Many strong men came to watch the war in the distance. Their faces changed slightly when they saw King Jianya. Unexpectedly, such a terrorist was sent from the Merlin empire. In the eyes of these people, even if song Qingshu has the record of killing the commander of the forbidden army, the peak of the divine king belongs to the realm of the pseudo divine king, and has a trace of the power of the divine emperor. It is more than twice as powerful, and is absolutely capable of crushing song Qingshu. Chapter 1100 Looking at the king of sword Asia above the void, song Qingshu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the Meilin Empire sent the first two strong men to deal with him so soon. At this time. "Boom!" The king of Jianya took out his hand and saw that he offered a broad heavy sword and directly split it. The power of the rule power of the avenue broke out and split it to song Qingshu. In this regard, song Qingshu snorted coldly, showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen leg to the extreme, and directly moved it across. The standing void was twisted and torn directly by the sword, and was almost broken. Breaking the void is a terrible means that the real emperor has, but the king of sword Asia has almost stepped into this field and has a trace of emperor Daowei. Song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s wind god legs and took dozens of steps one after another. He had golden blood power exploding on his body. His body image was like a golden lightning, which was vertical and horizontal between heaven and earth, avoiding all the attacks of the king of sword Asia. "Shua!" Then song Qingshu took the initiative to attack, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The Tiandao soldiers in his hands were waving and stabbed, aiming at the eyebrows of Jianya king. There was a golden thunder flashing and alternating, and a ray of the power of the emperor''s road burst out, tearing the void. This is a fatal blow. Even if the top God King is hit, he is doomed to die. However, the realm of the puppet God Emperor is also terrible. It refers to hearing the cold hum of the sword King ya, and the heavy sword in his hand is also the God Emperor Taoist soldier. He directly crossed out, collided with a clang, hurriedly Zhan Zhan, and the void burst. Although King Jianya has vast divine power like the sea, he blesses the revived shenhuang Daobing. However, the power of song Qingshu''s complete outbreak was still unbearable to him. The tiger''s mouth cracked and shed bright blood. King Jianya was surprised when he looked at his cracked tiger mouth, but what surprised him more was. After Song Qingshu took his hard blow, he didn''t even have any injuries, even skin injuries. Obviously, the song Qingshu that completely broke out is almost the same as the realm of the puppet God Emperor. Seeing this scene, many people were shocked. Is it possible that the song Qingshu has become stronger and can fight against the strong God King in the peak realm? At this time, song Qingshu, holding the heavenly Taoist soldiers, stabbed one shot after another. The spear was like a galaxy across the sky, pressing against King Jianya close, and the voice was even louder in the sky: "What about the realm of the false God Emperor? Why have I ever been afraid of song Qingshu! Today, even if your king Jianya is the territory of the puppet God Emperor, I want you to stay here! " This was a close fight. Song Qingshu was not afraid at all. Under the blessing of the majestic blood force, the Tiandao soldiers in his hands collided with the heavy sword in King Jianya''s hand, banging and wiping out brilliant fireworks, and the void was tearing and twisting. On the other hand, the king of Jianya became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. This son is too amazing. Is he even stronger than this? Whatever it is, you can almost draw with yourself. You know, even if mufei, the reincarnation of the great emperor of the Merlin Empire, breaks out in an all-round way, he can''t draw with himself. This son is ridiculously strong! But Bi, king of Jianya, was a real hypocrite emperor. He immediately struck out his heavy sword to defeat song Qingshu. One hit, and then the king of sword Asia quickly retreated and opened the distance, and then there was a sea of divine power surging up in the sky. Then a brilliant power light flew out, and the stars were shining. The power burst out of King Jianya''s whole body was like flying stars outside the sky, all of which roared at Song Qingshu. In this regard, song Qingshu gave a long roar, and a brilliant light rushed up from the sky cover, with a thin glow, like a divine light and a dragon circling. At this moment, song Qingshu showed all his skills. There are four great tripods, Chunjun sword, Tiandao Taoist soldiers, anti God gun, zikun boxing and other powerful Taoist soldiers and skills. It is obvious that song Qingshu intends to end this battle as soon as possible. Want to use terrorist means to solve all the left and right enemies present. But as the king of sword Asia in the realm of the false God Emperor, how could he achieve his wish. Then king Jianya used his divine power to control the stars in the sky and collided with all the Taoist skills and soldiers displayed by song Qingshu. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible big explosion in that area. If it hadn''t been for the dozens of other powerful gods to block the void here with all their divine power. Otherwise, the terrible energy fluctuation caused by the explosion will destroy the city and be razed to the ground. Although the strong gods of the Merlin Empire sacrificed various means to resist this terrible energy fluctuation, they were still affected by the magnificent energy afterwave. Everyone was shocked and retreated. Some strong gods with low strength spilled blood from the corners of their mouths. "Ding, the system warns that a terrible energy has been detected in the void around the host. Please leave the host immediately!" "Ding, system warning, a terrible energy is detected in the void around the host." Ding, system warning, a terrible energy is detected in the void around the host, please leave the current position immediately! " Please leave the current location immediately! " At this time, the system warning sound that has not been seen for a long time appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, and we can feel that the sound of the system is very urgent and sharp. Obviously, there is a very terrible crisis that will appear around Song Qingshu. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu didn''t want to think about it. He quickly showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs to the extreme, and his body flashed away from his current position. When song Qingshu left that position for the first time, the sword king of Merlin Empire had stood there in the position where he was originally standing. The heavy sword in his hand cut the void and wantonly radiated the power of destruction. It''s too dangerous. Unless there is a systematic and timely warning, otherwise you will lose a layer of skin if you are hit by this sword. Just at this moment, song Qingshu''s whole body had a piece of divine king level divine power attack. It was all the four forbidden army commanders who led other divine kings to attack song Qingshu. In the distance, many strong men were alerted by the fluctuation of the battle and knew the warring sides. When seeing this scene, many practitioners shook their heads and sighed. Song Qingshu was strong. After all, he was a person, but the other party had a fake God Emperor and dozens of God kings. After all, he was outnumbered. Looking at the endless attack, people watching the war can imagine the moment when song Qingshu fell. Chapter 1101 Thinking of this, many people feel a kind of regret. Almost everyone can feel the great potential of song Qingshu. It may even be more terrible than the reincarnation of the super power. But now it''s going to be fallen. It''s a pity. Otherwise, it may not be another supreme emperor in the future, who can contribute to the war to destroy the sky. However, at this time, song Qingshu showed a sneer on his face. The gold needle in the Dantian was shaking, and then the fundamental gold needle turned into endless aura and poured into song Qingshu''s meridians. Then song Qingshu''s body was surging with terrible power, and his palm and fingers were intertwined with golden blood power. The power of terrible thunder haunted him and made a noise. With the power of a golden needle, song Qingshu used the kunquan fist, which blew out directly, shaking several powerful gods and kings in front of him, breaking more than half of his muscles and bones. Then song Qingshu was wrapped in the glory of the sky, and suddenly turned into a streamer. "Poof -" The commander of the forbidden army of the divine king jiuchongtian in the rear was instantly blasted to ashes. Even the king Jianya on the side had no time to rescue here. He could only watch everything happen because it was too fast to react. A top power of the God King jiuchongtian was killed by the second. "Don''t be afraid. You go together. Song Qingshu is probably fighting to the death!" Seeing a powerful God King retreating slowly, including the faces of the remaining three forbidden army commanders, there was a faint color of timidity. The king Jianya looked cold and ordered. Wen Yan, these God kings and strong men are you looking at me. I looked at your hesitation for a while. Finally, I nodded helplessly and rushed to song Qingshu again. After all, the king of Jianya is the meaning of the Meilin empire. The king of Qin has an academic relationship with the contemporary Lord of Meilin. As a member of the royal family, the king of Jianya also has the power to command the forbidden army of the divine king of the imperial palace. Then a group of powerful divine kings rushed up to kill, and all kinds of Taoist skills and divine power brilliance at the divine king level were flying and shaking the void. Even if the super God King on the seventh heaven is hit by so many attacks, he will be instantly destroyed and no longer exist. Even the top God King, such as the king of sword Asia, should avoid his edge. But this time. Just when the ten strong kings of God and the imperial commander of the Ninth Heaven of God came near, song Qingshu suddenly burst out a powerful power of the road rules of the way of time and space. The powerful force of time and space swept this area in an instant, directly drowning all the strong who rushed up. "Time and space disorder!" Song Qingshu waved his hand, and the void collapsed, forming a dark and disordered space-time channel, leading to the unknown place, and directly threw in the ten strong gods and the two forbidden army commanders. This scene shocked other strong gods, King Jianya and many people watching the war from afar! "Song Qingshu, you did such a thing!" Seeing this, the sword king yawang on one side drank loudly, and then waved his heavy sword. His whole body has a majestic force emerging. With a sword, he wanted to split the void and rescue many strong people who were thrown into the disordered space-time channel by song Qingshu. But at this moment, song Qingshu revived the ¡¤ Chunjun sword in his hand with surging divine power. Under the infusion of the avenue rule power of the way of time and space, the majestic threat of the emperor bloomed on the Chunjun sword, blocking the Epee of the king of sword Asia. The strong men of the divine kings and the other two imperial commanders of the divine king jiuchongtian bombarded together. The divine power hit the sky, which could tear the sky and almost collapse the disordered space channel. Just at the critical moment. I saw song Qingshu''s hands tied and printed, and there was a strange smell of Avenue rules emerging. Then, on his hands, there was a piece of ice burning. It was a flame formed by the fusion of three regular forces of flame Avenue, Ocean Avenue and ice Avenue. Each flame emitted red light, but there was a cold chill on it. "What flame is this?" Looking at the flame in Song Qingshu''s hand and feeling the breath emitted from it, many strong people were very surprised. "You''ll know what fire it is right away!" After that, song Qingshu released a piece of ice in his hand, and then used the way of time and space again to stabilize the space channels near the collapse. And song Qingshu waved Chunjun sword and flew to the disordered space-time channel with the sword spirit containing the power of the emperor. In an instant, the power of the divine emperor was sent out, which shocked the strong gods who were thrown into the channel, and their blood gas briefly floated, and even their divine power was scattered. Then these strong gods were completely thrown into the depths of the disordered space-time channel by song Qingshu, where there was a terrible time-space turbulence, and those strong men obviously couldn''t get out of the same channel of space-time. "No -" The other divine kings roared, but it didn''t help. The light flashed slightly, and the imperial commander of the two divine kings and the several divine kings completely disappeared at the other end of the space channel. This scene really shocked many people. The Meilin Empire really had bad luck for eight generations. In order to pursue and kill song Qingshu, it lost four forbidden Army leaders of the divine king jiuchongtian and dozens of powerful divine kings, which can be described as heavy losses. At this moment, the rest of the strong were afraid and didn''t dare to make a move. Looking at the song Qingshu in front of us, everyone felt a cold wind coming out of his back and trembling. It''s terrible. This young man can''t take it for granted. Including King Jianya, a strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor, they all felt a sense of fear and dared not take action for a moment. After a few breath, King Jianya looked gloomy and rushed forward. He didn''t believe that song Qingshu could fight with him, the strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor. In this regard, song Qingshu dodged Jianya''s sword and punched him in the left chest. However, King Jianya let song Qingshu''s attack fall, and his armor emerged independently to resist the attack, with only a slight sound. King Jianya looked at Song Qingshu and sneered: "this king is a fake God Emperor''s territory. He has a strong body and is protected by a God Emperor''s armor. Do you think your fist can hurt me? It''s fantastic! " "Poof!" As soon as king Jianya''s voice fell, he completely froze. He saw a lot of blood splashing on his chest, which dyed his whole body red. Moreover, at the wound of his chest, there was a chain of order formed by the regular power of one or more roads. Chapter 1102 The prince of the Merlin Empire, the magnificent sword king of the realm of the hypocrisy emperor, was pierced. This scene was unpredictable from beginning to end. No one expected this scene to happen. Whether it was the other Shenwang strongmen who surrounded and suppressed song Qingshu or the strongmen who watched the war from afar, their hearts suddenly trembled at the sight of this scene. The chain of order that pierced the chest of King Yajian was shining with light colorful brilliance and clanking, and there was a majestic force of the rules of the road flowing. "Oh, no!" King Jianya roared, his divine power surged and resisted vigorously, but all this was useless, because it was a chain of order condensed by the spring of the avenue, with supreme and unpredictable power, and had become extremely violent under the stimulation of the rule power of the avenue of song Qingshu. Under the attack of the manic spring of the avenue, the meridians in King Jianya''s body were all broken, and the divine power collapsed. The sea of divine power in the Dantian was slowly drying up, and the whole body was gradually disintegrating. Finally, King Jianya''s flesh was broken and his bones were brittle and weakened. As soon as the wind blew, it turned into powder and flew away. Only knowing that there is this light in the sea, it breaks through the sky and separates from the spirit cover. It was the soul of King Jianya. It was just a light mass the size of a fist. It was glittering and shining, and flew to the commander of the forbidden army to seek shelter. But right now. Song Qingshu points out the heavenly way and soldiers, directly breaking and tearing the soul of King Jianya, and the peak of a generation of God King. One foot is already a strong man who has stepped into the emperor, and all of them have completely fallen, which makes people tremble. "No, my Lord!" The commander of the forbidden army and even the other strong men of the divine king were shouting, but all this was in vain. The king of Jianya, who can only watch a generation of pseudo God Emperor fall, will undoubtedly have a great impact. It is only a matter of time that the false god emperor can almost become a strong God Emperor. Such a strong false god emperor with the potential of God Emperor is also a member of the royal family. Even if you are a super power, even if you are a strong man of the divine emperor, you are also a person at the super elder level. There is no doubt that the king of Jianya, a hypocrite emperor, was killed like this, which had a great impact. The royal family of the Merlin empire will never give up. But no one thought that song Qingshu could kill Jianya king. All this happened so suddenly. "Next it''s your turn!" It''s killing! Next, there was another fierce war, but the results were predetermined and difficult to change. Although the imperial commander of the divine king jiuchongtian led the remaining several strong divine kings to fight, they could not really stop song Qingshu. Because the strongest king of sword Asia was killed, so many strong people still survived. Song Qingshu''s invincibility has already planted corresponding seeds in their minds. After a few breaths, there is only one imperial commander who is the God King jiuchongtian and dozens of God kings. At the moment, song Qingshu is in control of the heaven and the soldiers, and shows Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs. Even many powerful gods are unable to capture song Qingshu''s figure. He also showed the power of all kinds of powerful Taoist skills and rules, bombarding the sky and carrying out the supreme war. Finally, song Qingshu connected to use Chunjun sword and four huge tripods to kill several God kings and powerful people again, and blood stained the world. The battle lasted for half a day, and its divine power shone on the whole city. It also had terrible energy fluctuations, shaking the vast land thousands of miles around. I don''t know how many people were shocked. The world only saw that war. Song Qingshu''s strength really shocked the world and had unparalleled combat power. The mountains and valleys around these five cities will crumble, the earth will tear apart, and one lake will be blown open and evaporated. Everything in the city area within 50 miles of the battlefield has been completely destroyed. It is a mess, a piece of smoke and dust, and a piece of scorched black. After unimaginable damage, many people have already fled here under the shelter of the strong people watching the war. The imperial imperial forbidden army of the Merlin Empire led dozens of strong divine kings. Later, all the sword kings in the territory of the puppet divine emperor who came to support died. All the strong men sent by the Merlin Empire were killed. Their blood stained the earth for hundreds of miles, and smashed the mountains and rivers for unknown miles. The earth turned to ashes. They have the power of the God King and the most powerful power of the God Emperor''s Taoist soldiers. Soon night fell. Under the night sky, the onlookers saw only a slender and tall heroic posture standing on the bones of many strong people. Although the blood of many powerful people dyed the earth red, there was no blood on the very white figure. Song Qingshu stood there, surrounded by several blood stained Taoist soldiers on the ground. They were all Taoist soldiers of the divine emperor level, brought by the powers of the Meilin empire. So many strong people were killed by song Qingshu. There is no doubt that after today, song Qingshu is completely young and king. "You also want to come and do it!" Suddenly, song Qingshu looked back at the many strong men watching the war in the distance, with a dark look in the past, which made everyone tremble, panic, panic, and dare not look directly. Song Qingshu''s pressure on them is too terrible. It is like an abyss like the sea. There is a surge of pressure on them. Who can stop it? At the same time, they are also frightened, lest song Qingshu really treat them as prey, which is the biggest terror. "Don''t get me wrong, Song Qing. We''re just watching the war. Now we''re leaving." Many strong men who watched the war from a distance began to explain, and their voices were extremely polite. It can be seen how frightened they were about song Qingshu. Even the king Jianya of the pseudo shenhuang realm was killed. Who among them will be the opponent of song Qingshu? Who else can be the opponent of song Qingshu in this world, unless it is the real shenhuang strongman. However, the Meilin Empire did not send such strong people, because even if song Qingshu was strong, he was only a young generation, and the strong people in the realm of the puppet God Emperor appeared. In order to deal with song Qingshu, if we send a great and powerful man, I''m afraid that the Meilin empire will be laughed at by all the people in the world, and will think that there is no one in the Meilin Empire, one of the five super forces of the Terran. This time. Hearing the speech, Song Qing was expressionless in writing. She just looked at these practitioners watching the war quietly, which made them feel cold and flustered at the bottom of their hearts. They were afraid to move. Song Qingshu didn''t really open his mouth until after the good film was carved. He said, "since you have a panoramic view of this war, you can help me convey a word to the Merlin empire." Chapter 1103 "OK, Song Qing, please say, I will do it later!" Hearing the speech, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As long as song Qingshu didn''t do it right, they were willing to do anything. Song Qingshu nodded indifferently, then turned his eyes and looked into the distance, which was the direction of the royal family of the Merlin empire. His eyes shone brightly and substantively for a long distance, saying: "tell them that song Qingshu is in the Meilin Empire, and will not leave the central area. If they want to continue to kill me, don''t blame me for letting the strong people they sent come back." "Also, if they send a strong emperor, I don''t mind letting the royal family of the Merlin Empire disappear!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, many strong people watching the war were stunned! Let the Merlin royal family disappear? If someone said this sentence, the world would think he was stupid, but the person who said this sentence was song Qingshu. Not to mention song Qingshu''s own strength, only the mysterious master of the great emperor behind him and the Dragon God of the monster family can''t compete with the royal family of the Merlin empire. "And you, since you''re here, don''t go." Suddenly, his eyes glowed many times, looked at a void space, and said so. Then the heavenly soldiers in their hands projected out and turned into a bright light across the sky and interspersed in the void. "Poof!" Only one figure was shot through by the heavenly soldiers, and hit a mountain in the distance, half collapsed, and the whole person was nailed to the mountain cliff, and half of the cliff was stained with blood. It was a six heaven God King. Looking at the world, it was also a super strong man. But he was unstoppable under the Tiandao soldier gun of song Qingshu. He was pierced by a gun and nailed to the mountains and cliffs in the distance. There is a majestic force of the rules of the great road above the heavenly way and the Taoist soldiers. Shengsheng destroys all the vitality of this person, and the form and spirit are silent. He dies suddenly, and the soul can''t escape. Before he died, the powerful king of the six heavens couldn''t close his eyes, widened his eyes and stared at Song Qingshu. It seemed that he was still wondering how song Qingshu knew that he was invisible in the void. With the help of a unique shenhuang Taoist soldier, he waited for the opportunity to hide in the void and wait for the fatal blow. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that song Qingshu''s achievements in the way of time and space were higher than Li Xiaoyao, the reincarnation of the great emperor of Tiandao college. "Just a God King with six heavens wants to assassinate me. It''s too whimsical!" Song Qingshu looked at the distance and took back the heavenly way soldiers, cold hum. At this time, a dragon chanted for a long time in the nine heavy sky. The Dragon flew and song Qingshu climbed up. Then the Dragon flashed and disappeared in front of everyone with song Qingshu. Only a strong man in the distance looked at his back in awe. "The name of song Qingshu is not falsely known. The Meilin empire may have provoked someone who can''t be provoked!" Looking at the direction of song Qingshu''s departure, some people lament that even if the other party is the Meilin Empire, a super force that respects the world for thousands of years, the world shakes its head, because everyone can see the terrible strength and potential displayed by song Qingshu. Now they can kill the puppet emperor. As long as enough time is given, I''m afraid even the strong emperor is not their opponent. Maybe they have the power to fight against the strong puppet emperor. What is certain is that with the strength and potential displayed by song Qingshu at present, he will become a great emperor who will dominate the world in the future! As long as you think about it, people will be shocked. Song Qingshu is too terrible. The world was shocked by the first World War! The war soon spread throughout the Merlin Empire and even the whole world. There is no doubt that it caused the boiling of the whole world overnight, startled countless people, and even many older generation strongmen who have been closed for many years have to leave the Customs after hearing this news. Because of this war, song Qingshu''s achievements are more brilliant than the road of trial, which is almost indescribable. Song Qingshu''s strength is too strong! The Meilin Empire, one of the five super forces of the great Terran, sent out a strong and terrible hunting lineup. Nearly 40 divine kings, six divine kings, nine heavenly strongmen, and even the strongmen of the pseudo divine realm appeared. Such a lineup, in addition to not having a strong emperor, is stronger than some first-class forces and even the top forces at the end! In this world, only super forces can send such a terrible lineup. No one in the world thinks that a young generation can resist such a terrible pursuit lineup, not even the reincarnation of the great emperor of the major super forces. The gap is too big. It''s enough for a strong man in the realm of the false god emperor to come and kill all the enemies However, song Qingshu did what the world thought could not be done. Instead of being chased and killed, he killed all the great enemies and spread it, causing the shock of the whole world. What evils are these. For the first time, all forces were afraid of it. Song Qingshu alone was enough to threaten the first-class forces. The whole world was completely shocked. Everyone was shocked by the strength of song Qingshu, especially the high-level officials of the Merlin empire. So many strong men were sent out, but they were all killed by one person. Roughly speaking, more than 50 strong people in the Merlin Empire were sent back to love letters to kill, while more than a few people were killed by the Royal forbidden army commander of the divine king jiuchongtian. Even the king of Jianya, who was a hypocrite emperor, was killed, and his soul could not escape. Although the strength of song Qingshu shocked people all over the world, it also made everyone feel that the super power is strong. So many strong people surpass the number of strong people of any first-class force. But then, the royal family of Merlin empire was more angry. Needless to say, other divine kings were just Jianya king. He is not an ordinary God King strong man, but a peak God King. He belongs to the realm of false God Emperor. One foot has stepped into the realm of God Emperor. Over time, he will be a powerful God Emperor strong man. Moreover, King Jianya is an important member of the royal family. He is the second leader of the contemporary state and the foundation of the Empire. But such a person was killed by song Qingshu town! Moreover, song Qingshu''s words that those people passed on to the royal family of the Merlin Empire at that time were also passed on. The royal family of the Merlin empire was extremely angry, which was too arrogant. It was with them Chapter 1104 Song Qingshu''s words were spread to the imperial palace of the Merlin empire. While the royal family was angry, it was more of a fear. Because song Qingshu has become a climate, which is different from the past. Even the strong in the realm of the puppet emperor can be killed. Unless it is the strong of the emperor, there is no check and balance in the world. As long as you think about it, you will make the top management of the Merlin Empire scared. If such a person does not succeed, once he grows up, he will definitely be the most frightening person, and maybe he may really become a great emperor. If so, the Merlin Empire really provoked the most terrible future enemy. Immediately, the royal family of the Merlin Empire wanted to go to the Presbyterian court and begged the Presbyterian court to send a real emperor to attack. Obviously, they didn''t want song Qingshu to really grow up, for fear that they would come back and take terrible revenge on the Meilin empire. But his majesty, the Lord of the Merlin Empire, came forward to stop this behavior. He had told the royal family not to attack song Qingshu. At the moment, knowing that these people sent troops to pursue song Qingshu behind his back, he sternly asked those Royal senior officials who sent troops why they pursued song Qingshu. From the current performance, the potential of song Qingshu must be higher than the reincarnation of the great emperor, and it will be a great emperor in the future. Moreover, the characters behind song Qingshu are not provoked by the Meilin Empire, not to mention the mysterious master of song Qingshu. Just the Dragon God, the great emperor of monsters, can''t be provoked by the Merlin empire. If this gives an order and sends an army of monsters to attack the Merlin Empire, how can they resist it. Besides, if song Qingshu really had an accident in the Meilin Empire, would Dengxian road not investigate the matter? Although Dengxian road does not participate in anything in this world, it has never demonstrated its strength. However, as a super force that has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years, the leader of the Merlin empire is very clear that although Dengxian road is composed of many family forces and cities, when these forces unite to form the Dengxian road army, no force in the world is its opponent! For various reasons, his majesty, the Lord of the Merlin Empire, stopped the emperor''s strong attack on the spot. All the people were punished, and even some people were stripped of their power and sent to the frontier for punishment. If it had not been for the appearance of the supreme elder of the Presbyterian court who issued the order instead of the Lord at the last minute, dissuading the Lord and putting all the responsibility on himself, otherwise the consequences might have been more serious. This incident naturally caused an uproar all over the world. Unexpectedly, after learning the situation, the leader of the Meilin Empire not only did not pursue song Qingshu, but also made other people stop fighting, which is puzzling. This incident also sounded an alarm for other super forces. Song Qingshu should not be provoked unless he really wants to tear his face to fight. When song Qingshu''s name resounded through the world, but no one found his shadow. It seemed to disappear. Even if someone looked for him, they didn''t really find him. Five days later, song Qingshu rode the demon Jiao across the sky, walked out of the border of the Meilin Empire and came to a vast area. This area is an important place under the jurisdiction of Tiandao college, the holy land of cultivation in the world. At this time, song Qingshu stood high in the sky, separated by a long distance, and vaguely saw the magnificent city standing at the end of this area. From a distance, it looks like an ancient real dragon hovering and dormant there, with a huge potential to frighten all foreign enemies. That huge city is Tiandao city. As its name suggests, it is the city built by Tiandao college. It is also the largest city in the world. Tiandao city is located in the middle of the central region of the world, and it is also the center of the whole world. Tiandao college stands in this ancient and huge city, which is one of the most prosperous capitals in the whole Tiandu continent. Even the imperial capital of the Merlin Empire, one of the five super forces of the human race, and the imperial capital of the other three empires are slightly inferior. The first capital city with thousands of years seems to stand on the ancestral vein of the central region, in which there is an incomparably abundant heaven and earth aura. From a distance, there is an extraordinary weather emerging and born. Standing on the head of the demon Jiao, song Qingshu saw this huge pangran ancient city from a distance. The silver black city wall was as high as 100 feet. If it towered above the clouds, there were countless mottled traces. Today, this ancient city with a history of tens of thousands of years still stands in the center of the central region, filled with a huge and thick atmosphere. It''s like a legendary mythical real dragon dormant here. The invisible smell can make many practitioners feel depressed. It is said that this ancient city is a super giant city established by the first president of Tiandao college, and then the presidents of Tiandao college stationed in this city for many years. Because in the past ten thousand years, several strong emperors have practiced again and realized the way of heaven. The city of stolen Zhi has its special imperial charm, which leads to immortality and an amazing atmosphere. Song Qingshu has bright eyes and amazing eyesight. He overlooks the huge city of the heavenly way from a distance. There are countless Avenue arrays and Avenue marks branded in the void. There are all kinds of marks on it. Obviously, it is the action of one great emperor after another, which is branded on the void of the Tiandao giant city, constantly strengthening the stability of the most legendary giant city. For thousands of years, there are dense Avenue arrays and traces of Avenue in the void of the huge city of heaven. It is mysterious and infinite, connecting heaven and earth. "It deserves to be the first holy city in the world. It''s really different." Song Qingshu looked at Tiandao city and exclaimed. The holy land of cultivation in this world is extremely powerful when it comes to the college in advance. As the power location of a great super power, there are countless marks of the great emperor level realm, which are guarded in the brand and emptiness. At this time, if the tall and heavy gate of Tiandao city is opened, nearly three-thirds of the practitioners in the world will be included in the city master one after another. On the void, there are countless Taoist breath emerging. They are super strong people belonging to various forces, including God King and God Emperor. Behind the strong people are many God disciples and even holy land disciples. These are from greater forces. Some powerful people fly in the air, some ride monsters, and some come here with the help of Taoist soldiers. However, when these powerful forces enter the Tiandao City, they all put away their breath, no longer in the void, and their prestige is like walking in the city like ordinary people. Song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed slightly and let the Jiaolong turn into a snake and drill into his sleeves. With a flash of his body, he came to the gate of Tiandao city. Chapter 1105 Then song Qingshu walked slowly into the city. He saw that the streets were full of prosperity, practitioners came and went with each other, and mortals lingered. Luxury restaurants have been built in the streets to entertain practitioners from all over the world. Although tiandaocheng is a city for practitioners, there are everything in it, such as gambling houses, auction houses and even brothels, showing a vibrant vitality and showing the aggregation of practitioners and mortals. When song Qingshu walked in the Tiandao City, he could vaguely detect the darkness, and there were many strong and arrogant breath hidden in it, which could be called crouching tiger, hidden dragon. After wandering for a long time, song Qingshu had a certain understanding of Tiandu city. Then he asked passers-by. Under the surprised eyes of passers-by, he learned the direction of Tiandu University. As one of the five super forces of the human race in the world and recognized as a holy place for cultivation by people all over the world, Tiandao college also occupies a huge area in the huge Tiandao City, which can be two fifths of the total. We should know that after ten thousand years of development, tiandaocheng covers an area of thousands of miles, close to mountains and rivers. However, the area of Tiandao college is two fifths of that of Tiandao city. It can be imagined that this holy land of cultivation has great financial power. Soon after, song Qingshu came to the location of Tiandao college. When he first came here, he was a little surprised when he saw the magnificent Tiandao college. It is worthy of being a holy land for cultivation. He has a trace of divine power in his eyes. He can see a magnificent and strong breath rising each other in the Tiandao college. At least they are the strong ones in the divine king''s realm. There is also a strong breath of shenhuang realm, which shows the strong inside information of Tiandu University. The gate of Tiandao college is ancient, and the rhyme of Taoism is flowing. It has a flavor of years. Many young people stop here and back. Looking at this majestic holy land of cultivation is full of incomparable desire. Because this is the concentration place of almost all talents in the whole world, and it is a recognized holy land for cultivation. All practitioners who return from the Tiandao college are the elites of the world and will become the people sought by all forces. In the Tiandao college, countless divine kings and strong people have been born, even the divine emperor and strong people are more than ten fingers. Unfortunately, over the years, the strict enrollment and trial system of Tiandao college has prevented more than 95% of the young generation from joining the college. However, every student who can become a student of Tiandao college is an elite among the elites of the same generation, and non ordinary people can enter. This also makes many young people can only stop at the door but can''t enter. Looking at the strong young people who can freely enter and leave Tiandao college, they are envious. At this time, song Qingshu strode forward, regardless of Yo, when he was close to the gate of Tiandao college. Several powerful breath appeared immediately, and then several powerful guards stopped song Qingshu. Unexpectedly, these guards were all in the realm of God, and the leader was the strong one of God King. "Non college people, please stop!" The leader looked at Song Qing''s expressionless cold voice. However, when he took out the keepsake given by the powerful God King of Tiandao college when he first walked out of the road of trial, these guards immediately gave way. The God King guard with many god Lord guards hurriedly stepped aside with a look of awe on his face. Many people were stunned by this scene. Because ordinary people don''t deserve to be treated so politely by the strong God King of Tiandao college. Only those top disciples of Tiandao college and other super forces or first-class forces in the world are qualified to let the strong God King of Tiandao College show awe. What is the identity of this very young man that makes the guards of Tiandao college treat him like this. "Well, how can I feel that he is very much like a person? But I just can''t remember who that person is. " "Who is this boy?" At this time, someone frowned and said to himself. He always felt like he had seen it before. Many people in front of the gate of Tiandao college looked surprised, but they didn''t recognize him as song Qingshu, who is famous in the world these days. The people looked at the keepsake in Song Qingshu''s hand with divine power. They saw that it was just a letter, on which was a bright golden green dragon, surrounded by a green dragon, flowing with noble and dignified charm. As people of Tiandao college, they all understand that this is the identity certificate of Qinglong College of Tiandao college. Only elite disciples of Qinglong college belonging to Tiandao college are qualified to have this identity certificate. There is no doubt that song Qingshu is the elite disciple of Tianji college, even without the clothes of Qinglong College of Tiandao college. However, this proof of identity alone is enough to prove that no one in the world dares to pretend to be a disciple of Qinglong Academy of Tiandao Academy. Because once you find it, you will be pursued by Tiandao college. No matter what talent you have and what background you have, it is the same. After Song Qingshu entered Tiandao college with this certificate, he saw that magnificent and huge temples were located in groups, manors were in pieces, and there were also many mountains and forests. The world was full of vitality and surging, far better than other places. I also saw many spirit beasts or monsters running, and many spirit beasts and monsters of God King level were flying in the sky. Song Qingshu strode to the depths of the university to find the location of qinglongyuan. But after half a ring, song Qingshu was embarrassed to find that he was lost. Tiandao college was too big. He couldn''t find the location of Qinglong college. Moreover, Tiandao college is an unusual University, hiding dragons and crouching tigers, hiding many immortal old people. If he covers them with his divine ideas, he will certainly disturb many strong people. I''m afraid it may lead to the strong people of the divine emperor in the future, which will bring him some unnecessary trouble. Half a day has passed, and song Qingshu still has nothing. Along the way, song Qingshu has not met many people from Tiandao college. Although I met several people, they left as if they had not seen song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu didn''t panic. Finally, he looked for a restaurant in the University and sat down. In this world, except for those intelligence organizations, restaurants are always the most well-informed place for information dissemination wherever they are. Even in Tiandao college, all the disciples entering the restaurant will talk about all kinds of things, large and small. Then song Qingshu sat alone at a table in the middle of the restaurant, listening to what many disciples of Tiandao college were talking about. Chapter 1106 At this time, a message spread very quickly in the restaurant, It turned out that someone was going to challenge the holy beast tower in Tiandao college. Although the holy beast tower is challenged every day, this time is different. It is said that the reincarnation of the great emperor of other super forces came. Xingyao entered the holy beast tower and passed the last level. After hearing the news, everyone in the restaurant was shocked and got up and left. Suddenly, the restaurant was empty and everyone rushed to the direction of the holy beast tower. Seeing this, song Qingshu also grew up and strode over. According to these people, the sacred animal tower seems to have a very special place to know jade in Tiandao college, which makes him a little interested. Tiandao college covers a vast area and even looks bigger than the outside world, because there are a large array of guardians laid by the emperor and the strong, and the mark of the great emperor''s level Avenue is branded in the void. The location of the holy beast tower among the population is located in the deep of Tiandao college, where is an open square. Behind the square, there is a towering mountain. The mountain is magnificent and towering, which can be thousands of feet high. The peak is towering into the clouds, ethereal and invisible, covered by clouds and smoke. From a distance, you can see an eight storey stone tower standing on the mountain from bottom to top. It can be hundreds of feet tall, and the tower body is magnificent, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Holy beast Tower! This is the legendary sacred beast tower, and the gate of each stone tower is twice as high and twice as wide as the previous stone tower. The stone gate of the first stone tower can be two feet high, the second weight is four feet, the third layer is eight feet, the fourth layer is sixteen feet, the fifth layer is thirty-two feet, the sixth layer is sixty-four feet, the seventh layer is 128 feet, and the eighth layer is 246 feet. It is even higher than the dark wall of Tiandao city. The width is that the stone gates on both sides of the first floor are half a Zhang long. Similarly, the eighth floor can be 64 Zhang wide. It can be said that this is a test tower dedicated to testing the strength of disciples in Tiandao college. It needs real power to push it open. But this so-called power must also be the most terrible power. If you just push open the first floor door, you need a thousand kilograms of strength. It''s not much. Even the lowest Xuanwu Academy of Tiandao college, a person with the highest rank in the strength row can do it. However, starting from the stone gate on the second floor, it is not only twice the weight of the first floor, but four times, because it is twice the length and width of the first floor, so it is four times the weight, reaching 4000 kg. The third floor door is 16000 kg, and so on. The sixth floor door weighs nearly one million kg, and the eighth floor door is ridiculously heavy, already more than ten million kg. It is said that this is far more than that, because the eighth floor of the holy beast tower is the most mysterious. It is said that only pushing eighth layers of Shimen into the eighth layer of the holy beast tower can get incomparable reward. And once the eighth level of Shimen is opened, it will open a mysterious passage to the mysterious new world. Of course, all this is just a legend. After all, no disciple in the history of Tiandao college can do this. Because it''s too difficult to do. This sacred animal tower was refined by the first generation Dean of Tiandao college with supreme power. In ten thousand years, has it been a piece of Tianjiao. Moreover, Tiandao college has regulations that only the Tianjiao of the younger generation can enter the holy beast tower to try. this moment. In front of the mountain, there can be a rather spacious square surrounded by many college seniors. At this moment, more than 300 energetic young men and women are standing in it. These people are the proud young men and women who have passed the road of trial. Basically, everyone who can pass the road of trial is at least a strong man in God''s realm, with a rich breath, far better than any freshmen in the past. Not far away, there are several dignified college elders here, who are impressively figures in the kingdom of God. Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed, and soon saw Gu Yuan, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and Xuan Bingzi here, even ye Yanjun. Then song Qingshu''s eyes swept to a place not far away. There were several driving cars pulled by demons and beasts in God''s realm parked aside. Although there was no breath, song Qingshu felt that the people sitting in them were terrible and powerful, and they were familiar with them. Moreover, song Qingshu also found the reincarnation of the great emperor to which the super forces belong. I''m afraid it''s really the same as what the restaurant said. These reincarnation of the great emperor all deliberately want to try the holy beast tower. In addition, there is a strong breath hidden in the dark. Although some people have not reached the divine king''s realm, they are also the peak level of God. You don''t have to think about it. This must be the strongest demons of Tiandao college. Unexpectedly, the trial of the holy beast tower of Tiandao college attracted so many people''s attention. Similarly, song Qingshu was also a little curious about the holy beast tower, especially the mysterious channel on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower. At present, song Qingshu has been thinking. If necessary, he will also try the holy beast tower to see where the mysterious channel on the eighth floor leads. At this moment, the meaning of the college, the elder God King strode forward and came to the front of the holy beast tower. Facing hundreds of freshmen who participated in the holy beast tower test, he nodded majestically, and then told many disciples the rules of the holy beast tower test. After hearing this, many disciples were surprised, because the holy beast tower is not only a place for trial, but also a holy land for cultivation! The holy beast tower contains the majestic heaven and earth aura. Every layer up, the heaven and earth Aura will be rich. The heaven and earth aura in the holy beast tower is not only the most pure heaven and earth aura, but also the fog visible to the naked eye. There is even a precious aura turned into a spirit pool for cultivation. The cultivation speed can be thousands of miles a day. But if the next door is not opened, everyone can only stay in the holy beast tower for an hour. Moreover, if you open the door on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower, you can get an additional opportunity to enter the holy land of Tiandao College for cultivation. This holy land is the remains of the great emperor of Tiandao college. You can stay for seven days by pushing the fourth floor. The fifth floor is half a month, the sixth floor is January, and the seventh floor is a year! You know, it''s a relic of the great emperor. Even if it''s only one day, it''s enough to greatly improve your accomplishments, which can be thousands of miles a day. It can be said that this is the holy land of cultivation that any disciple of Tiandao college dreams of. No one can but peep at it, but it is only provided to the real outstanding elite. Chapter 1107 There is competition everywhere and whenever in this world, including Tiandao college, the holy land of cultivation. There is a terrible competition. It is not a good enough genius and does not deserve to have rich cultivation resources. Suddenly, someone couldn''t help asking, "dare to ask the elder, what reward will you get if you open the gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower?" As soon as this remark came out, it attracted everyone''s attention. Not only that person wanted to ask, but even others were curious. Pushing aside the seventh floor of the holy beast tower, there would be a year of holy land cultivation. So it''s more rebellious to open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower and get a reward? At this time, all eyes fell on the elder and wanted to get the answer. The elder looked at the people and was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t think of this problem. Because it is too incredible and difficult to open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower. Since ancient times, almost no strong young generation can open the stone gate. But at this time, a fairy like old man suddenly fell from the sky, with an extraordinary Taoist rhyme flowing. He was full of Fairy Spirit, white hair and beard, like a fairy. However, the appearance of the old man made all the God King Zhang Lai and the old students of Tiandao college present respectfully salute: "I''ve seen Duanmu elder." There is no doubt that this is a powerful shenhuangjing strongman. He is the supreme elder with high power in Tiandao college. He has a unique breath. When they came here, everyone bowed and saluted. No one dared not salute, including the top and strongest elites of Qinglong Academy. Only the reincarnation of the great emperor in the four chariots and the accompanying strong emperor did not come out to worship. The reincarnation of the great emperor is the hope of a power. The super forces in the world, even the emperor and the strong, have to shout out their adults. It is conceivable that their noble status can''t be a salute. The supreme elder named Duanmu nodded and looked approachable. There was no power of the divine emperor. He nodded and smiled gently, indicating that everyone should not be nervous, and then said: "That''s a good question. Although no one has ever pushed open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower, I can say here that as long as anyone can push open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower, he will be the next generation of reincarnation of the great emperor of our Tiandao college!" As soon as this remark came out, it was like spring thunder exploding, and everyone was shocked one after another! Push open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower, and if you are qualified to become the reincarnator of the great emperor of Tiandao college, what kind of identity is this? The reincarnation of the great emperor is the great hope of one power, and is the most qualified person to be called the strong emperor. As long as he can pass the test and succeed in inheriting the great emperor''s blood, he can soar to the sky. In the future, as long as you grow up, even if you want to be called the dean of Tiandao college, it is not impossible. This temptation is so great that no one can resist it, and no one wants to get it. As long as you open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower, you can get the qualification of being called the next reincarnation of the great emperor of Tiandao college. In an instant, countless people in the square looked blazing, especially the freshmen of this year. When they looked at the ancient and magnificent stone tower at the top of the mountain, they showed an indisputable sense of fire. Who can ignore the reincarnation of the future emperor? But some of the old students who watched were shaking their heads and sneering. Although the temptation was huge, they all knew that the city of Tiandao college has a history of nearly 10000 years. However, the younger generation who have returned their cards for ten thousand years and passed the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower is only five fingers. The sacred beast tower is a product of the ancient times. It was refined by Zhang, the first choice of the Tiandao college, and several powerful emperors, using the precious treasures left over from the ancient times. It can even be said that even those who boarded the seventh floor searched him. In the countless years of the world, only a few people have done this. It can be said that it is impossible to open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower. At this time, the supreme elder in the void glanced at these freshmen, Gu Jing was without waves, and nodded faintly to an elder in the divine king''s realm nearby. The latter immediately understood, and then shouted loudly: "since everyone knows, then the holy beast tower test officially begins!" With the voice of the elder God King falling, hundreds of young freshmen couldn''t help being nervous, but they were more looking forward to it. Even if it is not to open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower, it is not as simple as opening the stone gate on the first and second floors. If so, in full view of the public, it can only be said to be a disgrace. In the future, it will not get too much attention in Tiandao college! Next to the stone gate on the first floor of the holy beast tower, the former God king elder took out the list book, recorded the list of all freshmen, and began to let people come forward to test. "Lin Tong!" With the voice of God King Zhang Lai falling, among the freshmen, a burly, muscular young man with a scar on his right arm strode forward. Looking at Lin Tong, the divine king elder blessing said: "if you can''t open the stone gate, don''t force it, otherwise the stone gate will close automatically. If you don''t leave in time, even the divine emperor elder can''t save you. Do you understand?!" "I understand!" Hearing the speech, Lintong nodded, then took a big step and went straight to the stone gate on the first floor of the holy beast tower. Lift up two big hands and press them on the left and right stone doors one foot high and more than half a foot wide. After a dull sound, you don''t need much effort to push them away. Everything seemed so relaxed and natural. The stone gate on the first floor of the 1000 kilogram sacred animal tower is easy for almost all freshmen. After pushing open the stone gate on the first floor of the holy beast tower, when he stepped into the tower, he felt a majestic spirit of heaven and earth coming to his face. It made his whole body rise and relax, and the autonomous and greedy surrender were the auras of heaven and earth, but Linton didn''t stop here and went straight to the ladder leading to the stone gate on the second floor of the holy beast tower. It is a stone ladder that leads to the stone gate on the second floor higher. Lin Tong steps up the ladder and appears in front of the stone gate on the second floor a moment later. He raised his hand and pushed open the 4000 Jin entrance stone gate on the second floor with ease, and then ascended the tens of feet long ladder. This time, it seemed a little laborious to push open the stone gate. Chapter 1108 The stone gate on the third floor of the holy beast tower is four times the weight of the second floor. It can weigh 16000 kilograms, which is stronger than Lin Tong and other strong gods, which can not be completely ignored. However, Ling Tong is the first name of God''s seventh heaven. Although the ¡¤ 1 weight of the stone gate on the third floor of the holy beast tower is 10000 kilograms, it is only a little laborious for him. He can still push open the stone gate on the third floor of the holy beast tower. All this is remarkable. But when Ling Tong came to the stone gate tens of feet high on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower, everyone couldn''t help paying attention to it. Because according to the previous meaning of the God king elder, once the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower is pushed, it means that you are qualified to go to the holy land to practice for a day. This is a great benefit, and no one can ignore it. Looking at the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower in front of him, Lintong didn''t dare to be careless. He drank lightly. Suddenly, his whole body radiated a strong power of true Qi, circulated on his watch and began to push the door. But the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower is like a mountain, which can''t be shaken. Even if Lin Tong bursts out his powerful real Qi to improve his strength. His veins bulged all over his body, and he had a strong power of real Qi. He pushed the door hard and slowly opened it bit by bit. But when the stone gate on the fourth floor was pushed half way, Lintong was exhausted and could not push it any more, because the stone gate on the fourth floor was too heavy to really push it. Outside the holy beast tower, people can clearly see the situation in the holy beast tower through the mirror formed by the divine power of Duanmu elder. "Go!" When the God king elder saw that Lin Tong was standing in front of the stone gate on the fourth floor, although he couldn''t push it open, he never left. The Ming elder was a little flustered and shouted loudly. Hearing the voice of the elder of the divine king, Lintong reacted and remembered the elder''s warning before. I was about to withdraw, but it was too late. I saw the double stone doors on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower close quickly. With a roar, Lingtong was fiercely hit by the heavy stone gate and fell behind the stone gate on the third floor. At the moment of landing, Lintong lay on the ground coughing up blood. There was a sound of bone fracture, and then he was completely unconscious. It is conceivable that Linton was seriously injured. Seeing this, the supreme elder Duanmu in the void took Lin Tong out of the holy beast tower with great power. Then the divine king elder began to help Lin Tong heal and take a healing pill for him. After stabilizing Lin Tong''s injury, the Duanmu elder in the void glanced at many new students and said, "you can see Lin Tong''s appearance. I remind you again to remember not to be brave. If you can''t continue to push open the stone gate, retreat immediately!" "Otherwise, the stone gate of the holy beast tower will be closed automatically immediately. It''s just that it''s bumped and flew. If it''s clamped, it''s completely clamped!" After that, elder Duanmu looked down at the God king elder in charge of the test. With a wave of his hand, the stone gate of the holy beast tower appeared in front of many new students. Then these freshmen found that all the stone doors on the third floor of the holy beast tower were stained with blood. After a long time, they had become dark red, which could not be seen without careful observation. This is shocking. It seems that the holy beast tower is not safe. Then, the God king elder began to call freshmen to come forward for the test according to the names on the test list and push open the stone gate. The first, second and even the stone gate on the third floor of the holy beast tower are very simple, and the highest one is only tens of thousands of kilograms. After all, everyone who can pass the road of trial is at least a strong man in God''s five fold heaven. All those who reach the God''s five heavy heaven have the power of nearly ten thousand kilograms. With the increase of true Qi, it is not impossible to push open the stone gate of ten thousand kilograms. The test that can finally pass from so many testers is the best among them. Naturally, for them, the weight of ten thousand kilograms is not too outrageous, and only a few people can''t push it away. But when these freshmen face the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower, almost all their voices change color. Because the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower is like a sky ridge, lying in front of all freshmen. Even if they work hard, generally speaking, there are 100 freshmen, but no two or three can really push it open. Because the stone gate on each floor of the holy beast tower is four times the growth of the previous floor. With a weight of more than 100000 kg, not many people can reach this power. Only the top 100 testers on the road of trial have this power. They are at least the strong ones on the sixth heaven of God. The Qi of the God level in the whole body is abundant and thick, rolling among the meridians, but Rao is so. They really spent a lot of effort to really push open the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower. The weight of more than 100000 kg is too heavy for the top 100 testers. It takes a lot of effort to push it away. However, the good news is that in the end, almost every top 100 experimenter successfully pushed open the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower. However, for the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower, which weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms, each of them came forward, exhausted all their strength, never really pushed away a bit, and their faces were full of bitterness. It''s not that they don''t want to push it, it''s just that it''s too heavy and impossible. Even if they are not the top 100 testers on the road of trial, it is normal for them not to open the stone gate on the fifth floor. After all, the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower is a key gate in the holy beast tower. As long as you can push the fifth stone gate of the holy beast tower unharmed, you will be able to enter the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao University. This is also an enrollment rule of Qinglong College of Tiandao University. You should know that among the Tiandao academy, Qinglong academy is the best branch. Among the real Tiandao academy, a series of training resources, guiding elders and so on are the best. This also leads to the difficulty of entering Qinglong hospital! Although it sounds very simple to open the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower, how difficult it is to really practice. How many people in the young generation are qualified to really open the stone gate weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms. At this time, a Tianjiao of Baihua gate came forward. At the beginning, he was also a top 100 experimenter on the road of trial. He was a strong one belonging to the Ninth Heaven of God. Chapter 1109 His strength is so strong. At the moment, he has pushed open the three-story stone gate of the holy beast tower one after another. Even the stone gate on the fourth floor is just laborious, but it is more relaxed than other top 100 testers. Such strength makes everyone''s eyes twinkle. Can he push open the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower? Many people were full of expectations and looked at him closely, but it was a pity that although the Tianjiao of the Baihua gate was very strong, he only reluctantly pushed open less than half of the fifth floor stone gate, and it was difficult to push it any more. However, he did not try to be brave. Seeing that he had no hope, he did not drag the mud and water backward at all. Despite this, he has also attracted the attention of many people. After all, he is the first person who can push open the stone gate on the fifth floor of the divine beast tower. Even if it is only a small half, he is absolutely proud. Then there were new students coming forward to test. Even Luo Zhiwang yuan successfully pushed open the stone gate on the fourth floor of the divine beast. "Next, Dengxian Road, gujia, Guyuan!" When the God king elder shouted this name, countless eyes suddenly fell on the cold looking young man in the forces of Dengxian road. Hearing this, Gu Yuan strode out. When Gu Yuan came to the holy beast tower, everyone paid attention to the past. Even the demons in the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao University and several reincarnators of the great emperor in the chariot looked away at this moment. Because in the road of trial before, the strength displayed by the ancient Yuan Dynasty was also very strong. Although it was not as strong as song Qingshu, it could still dominate the road of trial. He became the king of God when he was only in his twenties. How young and powerful a king of God. He can definitely be regarded as one of the youngest kings of God, not to mention in the world, even in the past and present. I don''t know how many strong people of the older generation have sighed. If it weren''t for the bright attention of song Qingshu, otherwise, the road of this trial is likely to be that Gu Yuan should be the first talent. It''s a pity that Gu Yuan can''t be more amazing. Even if he is a young strong man of God King, there are absolutely few people who have achieved the strong man of God King at this age in the world, and the brilliance is very eye-catching. However, compared with song Qingshu, it is many times bleak. It is like a spark facing the bright moon. It can''t compete for brilliance. Because song Qingshu attracted too much attention, even those great emperors who were born should pay attention to it. Especially recently, a series of events happened one after another. Not only the strong man of the God King, but also the strong man of the false god empire fell into his hands. At the beginning, even the reincarnation of the four great emperors were not their opponents, let alone the ancient Yuan Dynasty. However, there is no doubt that everyone should marvel at the strength of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Without song Qingshu here, it would be brilliant and eye-catching thousands of times. Unfortunately, he just met song Qingshu. At the moment, Gu Yuan''s face was expressionless, and his whole body was shining with a brilliant divine power. He strode forward with great grace and attention, and easily pushed open the stone gate on the first floor of the sacred beast tower, and then the stone gates on the second, third and even fourth floors were pushed open. The stone doors on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower were pushed open one after another. All this seemed effortless and even relaxed. All this not only makes many new students, but also many old students look out of reach. God King, this is the top God King''s power, which is far better than God''s realm. I don''t know how many times. The weight of tens of thousands of kilograms doesn''t need much effort. It can be easily pushed away with one hand. Otherwise, how can we master the supreme power to shake the mountain. After opening the fourth floor stone gate, Gu Yuan kept on walking. The next moment, his figure flashed and came to the fifth floor stone gate, which was tens of feet high. Compared with this huge stone gate, the ancient Yuan Dynasty is like a mole ant. But no one dared to look down on him, even full of expectations. Gu Yuan, this powerful and arrogant Tianjiao, can he successfully push open the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower? Looking at the stone gate in front of him, Gu Yuan showed a dignified look. It was obvious that he was going to start to be serious. At this moment, there was a faint fluorescence flowing on him, and a strong Avenue breath was slowly spreading and spreading. The stone gate with hundreds of thousands of kilograms is a test even for the God King. After a few moments, Gu Yuan started to push the door. He saw that the whole mountain trembled and swayed, which had not been seen before. There is no doubt that the ancient yuan, as the king of God, began to make real efforts. The stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms, and both doors can be tens of feet high. But at this moment, the stone gate on the fifth floor was really pushed away by the ancient yuan and rumbled. Outside the holy beast tower, the scene was silent, and everyone looked at Gu Yuan nervously. Only some demons of Qinglong courtyard and those reincarnation of the great emperor can calmly look at all this, and song Qingshu also his looks at Gu Yuan. If Gu Yuan can''t push open the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower, even if he is the God King, he is definitely the weakest God King in history. But obviously, all this is not a problem for Gu Yuan. As a king of God, he is much stronger than every top 100 tester! I saw the ancient yuan''s palms with powerful divine power, and then slowly pushed the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower forward step by step, and the stone gate was gradually pushed open. Finally, the stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower, which weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms, was pushed open, and the two ancient stone gates were completely opened, making the world full of vitality. Finally opened. Everyone was empty of heart and had a lot of emotion. The stone gate on the fifth floor of the holy beast tower made many freshmen powerless. After all, they could not stop the footsteps of Gu Yuan and successfully opened it. However, as long as you think about it carefully, you take it for granted that as a strong God King, you can shake hills, let alone hundreds of thousands of kilograms. A bright light and rain were floating out and falling on Gu Yuan, which made his breath stronger. "Pa Pa Pa!" A gentle sound of footsteps came, and everyone''s eyes were frozen, because Gu Yuan didn''t stop walking and stepped to a higher position, which was the stone gate on the sixth floor. Gu Yuan even had to challenge the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast Tower! You know, the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower weighs nearly a million kilograms. Even the strong king of God is afraid it is difficult to push it. However, once pushed away, you can get a month''s holy land cultivation time. Chapter 1110 "Drink!" Hearing Gu Yuan''s drink, he was shining all over his body at this moment, with endless surging brilliance of divine power. He was already using the real power of the divine king. The spirit of heaven and earth in the sixth floor of the holy beast tower is rolling, and most of them are swallowed by him. Greetings are attacking, directly pushing the stone gate on the sixth floor. "Boom!" For a moment, the heaven and earth trembled because of the blow. Everyone was absorbed, including the divine king elders, and even the Duanmu elder of the divine realm in the empty air. At the moment, his eyes were shining, flashing a special light, watching all this with a little appreciation. The reincarnation of the four great emperors all shot out substantive eyes and looked at all this attentively. Gu Yuan tried his best to roar and push the stone gate. He frowned and changed color rarely. Because the weight of the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower is far beyond his imagination, it is not generally heavy at all. You should know that when his strength reaches the divine king''s realm, he can shake the mountains, not just hundreds of thousands of kilograms, but he feels like he is driving a real mountain, he can shake it, but it is difficult to really push it away. Sure enough, this sacred animal tower left by prehistory is extraordinary. "Open it for me!" The ancient Yuan Dynasty drank heavily, and the divine power rolled around. The rumbling sound shook the void. Many people felt a strong sense of oppression. The power shocked the people, shook the void and hit the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower. The divine power was boiling and tried to push open the stone gate on the sixth floor. The gap between the two stone gates became more and more huge. Half an hour later, with the efforts of Gu Yuan, the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower was pushed open after all, and everything was empty, which shocked everyone. It''s unbelievable that the holy beast weighing nearly one million kilograms was really pushed away. Because it''s too heavy, it''s not what ordinary people can do. So many outstanding freshmen and the strongest have never really pushed the fifth heavy stone gate, let alone the sixth heavy stone gate. Even in the whole history of Tiandao college, there are not many people who can really push open the sixth floor stone gate. They can count. There are only less than a thousand people. Those who can push open the sixth floor stone gate of the holy beast tower grow up to be real arrogant people. But I didn''t expect to be really pushed away by the ancient yuan in the end, which is unbelievable. Outside, the elders were all admiring and nodding. Even Duanmu elder, the supreme elder in shenhuangjing, nodded secretly. He was able to open the sixth stone gate, which proved that he was fully qualified to enter the Qinglong courtyard of Tiandao college, and could be ranked among the top people. Under the attention of thousands of people, Gu Yuan kept on walking. He stepped forward again. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to wait for the destination of the stone gate on the seventh floor. This scene made many people look slightly changed. Didn''t Gu Yuan really want to open the seventh stone gate? Everyone is looking forward to this scene Gu Yuan strode up, and at this moment, his eyes have fallen on him, and even a strong breath is emerging, as well as college elders. They all want to see what step the ancient yuan can achieve. Can we really open the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower? Although many people think it is unlikely, the sixth floor stone gate has been pushed open. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope. Gu Yuan picked up the steps and went up. In the twinkling of an eye, he brought the front of the seventh floor stone gate. Facing this stone gate which is tens of feet tall, his figure is even smaller. But Gu Yuan was fearless. At this moment, his whole body''s breath soared in an instant, and God and Wang Wei were emerging, which made many people pale. But at this moment, there was a similar sigh in the chariot in the void. Even the elders of the divine Kingdom sighed gently, as if the end had been doomed. The ancient Yuan Dynasty pushed the stone gate on the seventh floor, and the whole body''s breath was soaring, all impacting the tall stone gate on this floor. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried to push the door, he only pushed it open a little, and he couldn''t push it open any more. It''s too heavy. It can weigh millions of kilograms, and everyone can. The seventh floor stone gate is not an ordinary stone gate. There is a force flowing on it. Gu Yuan, a young God King, was finally blocked in front of the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower. He couldn''t go further and ended sadly, which made many people sigh. Is it true that no one among the younger generation can push the seventh floor? They thought of the reincarnation of the great emperor, song Qingshu, and the most evil man in the Qinglong courtyard. Maybe they were all qualified to do it, but no one appeared. "Even the seventh heavy stone gate can''t be pushed open. I dare to claim to be the owner of divine qualification. This so-called qualification is nothing more than that." Suddenly, the voice of disdain sounded in everyone''s ears. In the distance, there was an incomparable strong breath in a parked chariot, and a powerful figure rose into the sky and fell in front of the stone gate. He was full of ancient dragon Qi, roaring and chanting. The whole person had a strong breath, like a mountain, across the stone gate. People were surprised. Finally, the reincarnation of the great emperor moved, and Yang Ao from Tengyun sect appeared. He came down in front of the stone gate and directly expressed contempt and disdain for the stone gate on the seventh floor of the trial tower that could not be pushed by the ancient Yuan Dynasty. This surprised many people. We must know that there were only a few people in the presence, even if it was only the fifth floor stone gate, not to mention the sixth floor stone gate, which was only pushed open by Gu Yuan alone. This is definitely a brilliant achievement. At least they believe that more than half of the people in Qinglong hospital can''t do it. After all, it is impossible that all the elites of Qinglong academy are in the divine Kingdom, and only half of them are less than. But now they are despised, despised and disdained by others, which makes many people frown and feel too rampant. But after knowing each other''s identity, they were all silent, even several elders of Shenwang realm and even Duanmu elders of shenhuang realm were silent. Because the other party has such qualifications. Every reincarnation of the great emperor is the most amazing, otherwise it will not be praised as the young generation who is most promising to achieve the throne. Facing this disdain, Gu Yuan looked a little unhappy when he looked at Yang Ao frowning. Because he also knows the real horror of these reincarnations of the great emperor. Whether in the world or looking at the past and present, I''m afraid there is only song Qingshu, a peerless demon. Chapter 1111 After Gu Yuan snorted coldly, he looked at Yang AO and said, "can you push open the seventh stone gate?" The faint words made Yang Ao most unhappy. He snorted coldly, "don''t you think I''m really a waste like you? Funny, today I''ll show you the real strength of the reincarnation of the great emperor. " "Shua!" After that, Yang Ao came directly in front of the stone gate on the first floor of the holy beast, looked at the ancient stone gate and said, "in ancient times, he couldn''t really push open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower. Today he just had a try." As everyone expected, Yang Ao easily pushed open the stone doors of the holy beast tower. After counting the rest time, the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower was also cancelled. Yang Ao only spent a little time. Even if the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms, it could only slightly block his steps. Gu Yuan can do it, so can he, and he can do it better. Because Yang Ao is too powerful and beyond all expectations, this is the real horror of the reincarnation of the great emperor. Every reincarnation of the great emperor is a generation of Tianjiao Juyan. There is no stopping them in the realm of the divine king or the divine emperor. Every reincarnation of the great emperor among the super forces has the cultivation of all kinds of priceless resources, which is based on the position of the great emperor. The reincarnation of the great emperor has a brilliant talent and outstanding strength. Their strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. A moment later, Yang Ao came to the front of the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower. Even if he was as strong as him, he restrained his relaxed face and looked dignified. You know, the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower weighs millions of kilograms, and there is a special power of the rules of the road on the stone gate, which lingers and flows, emitting the breath of the power of the way of heaven. With the blessing of the rule of the road, the weight of the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower is far more than that. Otherwise, it will not be so difficult and laborious for Gu Yuan, who is the God King''s double heaven, to open a gap without being able to play the whole skill. Although Yang Ao didn''t see the strength of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, it was just a feeling that the high realm was superior to the low realm. However, Yang Ao recognized the performance of ancient yuan in the road of trial, and also recognized that the strength of ancient yuan was not weak. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Ao through the divine power light screen. They wanted to see whether the so-called reincarnation of the great emperor could push away the seventh floor of the holy beast tower. Looking at the stone gate with millions of kilograms in front of him, Yang Ao shot. There was dragon spirit after Dragon Spirit on his body, just like a real dragon. Facing the stone gate weighing millions of kilograms, the reincarnation of the great emperor such as Yang Ao should be dignified at this moment. His hands roared and roared with dragon Qi, fell on the stone gate and began to push the door. "Boom!" It was like pushing two gates leading to the outside world. It was extremely heavy. The sound of rumbling and thunder shook the whole Tiandao college. Even the huge tiandaocheng could feel a vibration, which attracted the attention of many people in the city. Even many of the supreme elders in Tiandao college were shocked at this moment and explored the past side of divine consciousness. These freshmen on the top of the mountain felt the divine thoughts of the divine emperor with ten fingers bouncing here, and their hearts were full of shock. This is the inside story of the five super forces of the Terran as the world''s first holy land of cultivation. There are tens of powerful shenhuang! At this time, the two stone doors with a height of 100 feet were pushed open slowly by Yang Ao. "Pushed away, pushed away!" Outside the holy beast tower, those who saw Yang Ao slowly pushing open the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower through the divine power screen made by Duanmu elder, were surprised and attracted more people to pay close attention to this scene. From the ancient times to the present, Tiandao college has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years, but there are only a few people who are quiet enough to push open the stone gate on the seventh floor of the sacred beast tower. Now, when it has not been pushed open for nearly a thousand years, will the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower be pushed open again? There is no doubt that as the best reincarnator of emperor Tengyun Zong for thousands of years, Yang Ao can do it. "Boom!" Finally, after Yang Ao burst out an extremely powerful breath, the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower was finally opened. When the stone door on the seventh floor was completely opened, there was a large area of divine power brilliance to completely submerge Yang Ao who pushed the door. That kind of divine power is brilliant and dense. It even has a general feeling of rising clouds, which has aroused the hot eyes of many people. Unexpectedly, the seventh floor of the holy beast tower is really magical. There is such a special divine power in it. When he stepped forward, Yang Ao came to the stone gate on the last floor. The stone gate standing in front of Yang Ao was 200 feet high. Compared with the final stone gate, Yang Ao is just like a mole ant, small and incomparable. Standing in front of the stone gate, after taking a deep breath, Yang Ao began to push the door and burst out all his forces. At this moment, Yang Ao''s breath is already the strong man of the God King jiuchongtian, and his body has a majestic power of the rules of the road. Although standing outside the holy beast tower, the holy beast tower can''t isolate the breath, and feel the breath that erupts from Yang Ao at the moment. Not only many new and old students, but also the Shenwang elder of Tiandao college showed a shocked look. Even the elder Du Mu on the void showed a faint smile on his old face, which was obviously surprised by Yang Ao''s strength. This is the fear of the reincarnation of the great emperor, who inherited the blood of the strong in the imperial realm. These people''s own flesh bodies are influenced by the blood of the great emperor all the time, making them very strong. "Boom!" Under the shocked eyes of countless people, the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower was really pushed away by Yang Ao, with brilliant and majestic divine power. "Will the stone gate on the last floor of the holy beast tower be pushed open? Where does the mysterious passage behind the stone gate lead? " "Thousands of years have passed. Is the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower finally going to be pushed open?" "The reincarnation of the great emperor is worthy of being the proud son of heaven who inherited the blood of the great emperor. He can even take care of the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower." Everyone was watching all this nervously. Chapter 1112 In the deepest part of Tiandao college, some terrible divine senses have explored, covering the place where the holy beast tower is located, and then want to explore into the eighth stone gate and see everything inside. "Ding, a mysterious force has been detected. This force does not belong to this world. Please be very careful!" At this time, the long lost reminder sound of the system appeared again in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu''s micro projection wrinkled slightly, felt a little stunned and strange, and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "It seems that the direction of the mysterious passage on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower is really not simple." At this time. "You can''t let Yang Ao specialize in beauty. I have a feeling that there may be great fortune after the stone gate on the eighth floor of the sacred animal tower of Tiandao college." "Yes, I feel the same way. It is said that the eighth layer of ancient Shimen is the gateway to a new world and a secret world. It may be true." "The holy beast tower refined and made by several great emperors from the ancient times is really not simple. I don''t know that Yang Ao won the fortune alone!" The three reincarnations of the great emperor in the void all rose directly from the chariot. The curtain flew, Yunyan and Li Xiaoyao all appeared and came down in front of the stone gate of the holy beast tower. Everyone had a magic light column on the spirit cover. The weather was amazing. The power of the avenue shook the mountains and even began to push open the stone gate. "Boom, boom!" Three loud noises, as like as two peas, and a brilliant Shimen, there is another three rows of Shimen in the twilight. Just the top eighth layers of Shimen are all together, and they are emitting a hazy light. There are four rows as like as two peas in the world, arranged in one another, each on the side of the mountain, and the last eighth tests are located above the top, emitting a hazy and mysterious light of chaos. "What is this?" Contrary to expectation, be startled at all as like as two peas in the holy beast tower, why can four of them appear in the same tower? While the people were wondering, the Duanmu elder on the void opened his mouth and said, "this is the unique power of the holy beast tower." "Once someone as like as two peas and others challenge Shimen, it will turn Shimen into another. "But there is only one stone gate on the eighth floor. No matter which row of stone gates, the channel behind them is finally connected to the eighth stone gate." Hearing the speech, everyone nodded and understood that the holy beast tower had such magical power that it could turn into other stone gates. The three reincarnations of the great emperor are all figures with extraordinary means. They all burst into the brilliance of divine power, and their blood gas hit the sky like wolf smoke. They fell in front of the first stone gate in front of each other, looked at each other, nodded, and began to push the door in. Almost without any obstacles, the three reincarnations of the great emperor quickly ran through the stone gate on the fifth floor. Obviously, the stone gates on the first few floors were unstoppable, and they were the most amazing people. At this moment, song Qingshu started. When everyone was paying attention to several reincarnations of the great emperor, he came to the other side of the mountain. There was also a stone gate manifesting and appearing in front of him. The moment the stone gate on the first floor of the sacred beast tower was pushed open, the stone gate was cold and thick. This texture was very real, which made people wonder whether it was another stone gate entrance that came out of illusion or really existed. Song Qingshu set off. People like real dragons attack in the air. The stone doors on the five floors in front of the sacred beast tower are not difficult, and they are directly pushed through. Then he came to the stone gate on the sixth floor of the holy beast tower. With a shock of his arms, the stone gate weighing nearly one million kilograms was still easily pushed open by him. Then song Qingshu pushed the seventh stone gate. At the same time, the three reincarnators who also entered the test of the holy beast tower pushed open the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower almost at the same time. "It''s too fast. It''s overwhelming. Is this the real strength of the reincarnation of the great emperor? The ancient Yuan Dynasty is a very laborious holy beast tower. The stone gate on the sixth floor can''t stop them at all. " "Yes, it deserves to be the Tianjiao who inherited the blood of the great emperor. It is not comparable to the strong of the general God King." When they looked at the reincarnation of the great emperors in the holy beast tower, they all exclaimed. The breakthrough speed was so amazing that it was worthy of being regarded by the major super forces as the most promising achievement of the younger generation. After only staying for a moment, the three reincarnators went to the stone gate on the seventh floor of the holy beast tower and were ready to start pushing the door. They couldn''t let Yang Ao go ahead of them and fight hard one by one. "Boom, boom!" Several loud noises exploded at almost the same time, and the three reincarnators successfully pushed open the stone gate on the seventh floor. However, at this time, Yang Ao began to try to promote the stone gate on the eighth floor. They didn''t want Yang Ao to really push it open, because the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower may be connected with a land of creation, and several reincarnations of the great emperors didn''t want others to get ahead of them. At this time. Yang Ao of tengyunzong was already pushing the door, but his face changed greatly when he just pushed it. Because the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower is too heavy, just like the ancient god mountain. It is much heavier than the mountains and cannot be shaken. Rao is such a powerful reincarnator of the great emperor. He just reluctantly pushed aside a trace when passing the customs. At this time, he turned pale, and at this moment, the other three reincarnations of the great emperor came and attacked him at the same time. "Die!" Seeing this, Yang Ao gave up pushing the door and shouted loudly. There were several bright dragon Qi blowing out on his body, like several shining real dragons sweeping across, and there was a big collision with several other reincarnations of the great emperor. All of a sudden, heaven and earth exploded, and the void in front of the stone gate on the eighth floor at the top of the holy beast tower was shaking. The divine power was surging, drowning all the void in front of the stone gate, and a shocking fight occurred. Under the impact of such powerful divine power, if it were not for the stone gate of the holy beast tower, the ordinary mountains would have been smashed. Under the collision, Yang Ao was finally flying sideways and coughed up blood. There were wisps of blood at the corners of his mouth and injuries on his body. Because they are the reincarnation of the great emperor, which of the three reincarnations of the great emperor, Li Xiaoyao, Yunyan and mufei, is really weaker than him. They are invincible and unmatched. Chapter 1113 All this was seen by song Qingshu, but song Qingshu didn''t compete. On the contrary, he sat around the stone gate on the seventh floor and quietly looked at the reincarnation of the four emperors competing with each other. He understood that the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower must not be really pushed open in a short time, because none of these reincarnations of the great emperor would like others to push it away, so there must be more obstacles. At the entrance of the eighth floor of the holy beast tower, there is a final stone gate hundreds of feet high in front. The four reincarnations of the great emperor stand on one side of the void and confront each other. Although there is no real action between them, their strength can be reflected by the burst of breath. A lot of invisible energy waves are spreading and colliding, and the void is shaking and twisted, showing the power of shocking the world. This is the realization of their real strength. Like an invincible strong man in confrontation, their divine power is shining into the sky, incomparably surging, shocking, and others feel the huge gap between them and the reincarnation of the great emperor. They are the same young generation, but the reincarnation of these great emperors is powerful, which can be compared with and even surpass the older generation. "Well, each other is the strongest and most amazing reincarnation of the great emperor. In fact, we have long wanted to see which is stronger or weaker. We can also take this opportunity to have a good competition. If anyone wins and pushes the final Shimen, we can''t interfere." At this time, mufei looked at the other three reincarnations of the great emperor and said slowly that he had a strong sense of war, boiling, rolling and surging. The reincarnation of the four great emperors is the most amazing person in their respective super forces. At the same age, they also have the intention to compete with each other, and no one will give in to anyone. "Yes, they are all reincarnators of the great emperor. I''ve long wanted to fight with you to see who is stronger. This is a good opportunity." Yunyan also opened her mouth. Although she was the only woman, she was strong and inherited the strength of Tengyun sect, fearless of everything. "It''s a pity that brother Luo Yun can''t come because he''s closed. Otherwise, the fight will be like the original, which will inevitably lead to a bloody storm." Li Xiaoyao''s shadow is vague, as if the whole person is completely integrated with the void, ethereal and invisible, and slowly opens his mouth. After a period of time, he has a deeper control over the way of time and space. If song Qingshu opened a new door to him in the past, his perception on this way will be deeper and stronger. "Li Xiaoyao, who is brother Luo Yun in your mouth?! You should think so highly of him! " At this time, mufei looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked puzzled. "Brother Luo Yun is another reincarnator of the great emperor in our Tiandao college, and he has studied with the reincarnation Lord on Dengxian road. He has practiced the method of language, which is very mysterious and mysterious. He is praised by the reincarnation Lord as the most likely prophet of the next reincarnation!" What he said surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, there were two reincarnators in Tiandao college. Moreover, Luo Yun in Li Xiaoyao''s mouth seems to be more powerful. He has such an amazing origin, which shocked everyone. Reincarnation language is the most mysterious inheritance, which can accurately predict some major events that will happen in the future. The reason why the reincarnation of the great emperor of the major super forces is cultivated by the major forces as the hope of achieving the throne is because of the words of the reincarnation prophet. Otherwise, only by inheriting the blood of the great emperor, it can not get so much attention from the super forces. The prophet of reincarnation in this era is the Lord of reincarnation on the road to immortality. His strength is unknown even to the city Lord of the 10th Shenguan and the masters of major forces. The reincarnation prophet has only one inheritance, which has always been only passed on to the predestined person. Unexpectedly, Luo Yun, another reincarnation of the great emperor of Tiandao college, is this predestined person. Song Qingshu also heard that Luo Yun, the reincarnation of the great emperor of Tiandao college, was still a disciple of the Lord of reincarnation. All this kind of inheritance is not simple, because prophecy can involve the mysterious long river of years. Even if you just want to peep into a corner of the future along the direction of the long river of years, it is difficult. It is the field of heaven, inviolable, and it is easy to encounter the most terrible counterattack. It is normal to die. Of course, the prediction may not be accurate, the secret of heaven cannot be peeped, and a corner of the future may not come true! But at this time, Yang Ao suddenly said, "don''t forget, there is also a Song Qing book!" Hearing this, suddenly the four reincarnations of the great emperor were silent. They thought of the war to test heaven and earth. It was stronger than them. All these reincarnations of the great emperor were almost killed by this man! "Hum, what about song Qingshu? Did you all use the ultimate combat power in that war?" The cloud smoke was cold hum, and his eyes glanced at these reincarnations of the great emperor. At this time, mufei stood up and looked at the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower in front of him. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see who is the real first!" "Good!" The reincarnation of the four emperors took place at the same time. "Boom -" Shivering in the void, there are terrible divine powers exploding. Each one is about to explode a mountain. The destructive divine power is constantly exploding, and the whole space is submerged by the towering brilliance of divine power. Feel the breath and divine power wave from the holy beast tower. Many students on the hills outside are trembling, frightened and hot. Because this is the embodiment of the real strength of the young generation of the strongest, not weaker than the older generation, surpassing the ordinary God King and comparable to the top God King and strong, everyone has attracted the attention of the world. The four reincarnations of the great emperor are beginning to compete for the push fist on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower. They also need to prove the invincible name of their generation. No one will let others fight the strongest battle. The war is terrible. Although they are only a young generation, they are only about twenty-three or four years old. In the hundreds of years of cultivation, they can be called too young, but there is no doubt that they are too powerful and terrible, and they are no worse than any God King. The four did not attack and kill one of them for a long time, but fought in chaos. All of them are enemies and must attack. Although they can join hands, as the reincarnator of the super power, everyone has the pride in his heart. He doesn''t want to force them together and wants to stand out from the rest with his own strength. Mufei, the reincarnation of the great emperor of the Merlin Empire, now appears a set of golden armor with a divine sword in his hand. He is a Taoist soldier of the divine emperor level. His whole body was shrouded in golden light, and his hair was full of golden brilliance, which was very outstanding. Chapter 1114 Soon, the four reincarnations of the great emperor began a scuffle. The power of the avenue and the divine power fluctuated in the terrible sky. There were many destruction lights blooming in the void. Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed. It is worthy of being the reincarnation of the great emperor of the major super forces, and its strength is amazing. Only in his early twenties, he has such terrible combat power. If he really grows up, the world believes that even the legendary throne of the great emperor may not be their boundary. But at this moment, many strong people outside the holy beast tower suddenly thought of song Qingshu and felt the incomparable power of song Qingshu. Because before the end of the trial Road, song Qingshu defeated the reincarnation of the four super forces alone, and even almost was thrown into the disordered space-time channel. It''s just a pity that song Qingshu has not been found in Tiandao college. In view of the many strong people, song Qingshu seems to have arrived. If song Qingshu comes, this war will be many times more wonderful. But they didn''t know that the song Qingshu they thought had already come to the Tiandao college, but also to the sacred animal tower, and even pushed open the stone gate on the seventh floor of the sacred animal tower. From the stone gate on the first floor to the stone gate on the seventh floor, the song Qingshu took only half an hour. At this time, song Qingshu, who was on the seventh floor of the sacred beast tower, rested and collected his light in his eyebrows, and walked up to the stone gate on the eighth floor. There, the four reincarnations of the great emperor are at war, fighting in deep water, and no one has really found the emergence of song Qingshu. The stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower is more difficult than the first floor. Who can think that in addition to the four super power reincarnators, someone can smoothly push open the stone gate on the seventh floor. Who could have imagined that song Qingshu, who had incomparably terrible strength and brilliant achievements, came to Tiandao college and even to the holy beast tower. Everything is obviously unknown to everyone, and at this moment, no one is paying attention to other things, because they are attracted by the scuffle of the reincarnation of the four great emperors. This area was also shrouded in the light of destruction. None of the four reincarnations of the great emperor thought that someone came here quietly and could resist the light of evil destruction. Although it was only the aftereffect of their battle, it was by no means affordable to the powerful gods. At this moment, song Qingshu''s body has a faint flash of divine power, and the power of golden thunder lingers around him, making a sound of "Zizi". The aftermath of the battle of the four reincarnators could not get close to song Qingshu, and they were all destroyed by the golden thunder force. The stone gate on the eighth floor of the sacred animal tower is hundreds of feet high. It is tall and unattainable. It completely towers into the sacred animal tower. It is simple and plain, but it also has an ancient vicissitudes from thousands of years, as if it would last forever. At this moment, song Qingshu looked slightly dignified. He had a feeling that this stone gate was many times more difficult to push than any stone gate in front, not just four times as simple as the seventh stone gate. There is a special Avenue pattern shining on the door, which seems to be able to suppress the power of many great Taoism methods, making it difficult for the door pusher to play too much, lest the physical power can be immortal. Song Qingshu could feel that if he wanted to open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower, he had to use his real strength. "Boom -" For a moment, song Qingshu''s body exuded dazzling golden brilliance, and the terrible thunder breath accompanied by blood power was exploding. Divine power also emerged slowly. At this time, song Qingshu promoted his own power to the extreme through the power of Avenue and divine power. "Click!" The stone gate on the eighth floor of the sacred beast tower is slowly opening under the push of the completely explosive song Qingshu. The stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower was rumbling and thundering, and was pushed away slowly bit by bit. However, when he opened the eighth stone gate, there was a bright light and rain pouring out on Song Qingshu, which made him spray a ray of Ruixia all over his body. The holy light of his body, even the strength of his soul, was greatly moistened. Suddenly, song Qingshu had a guess. He had a vague guess about the world behind the Shimen. He suspected that it was the way to that place. The stone gate hundreds of feet high is constantly pushed open slowly. If it is opened, there is more and more bright light and rain, which is constantly absorbed by song Qingshu. The square giant tripod engraved with the diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi appeared. The tripod was deep and dark, turned into a heavy black hole, and absorbed a lot of light and rain aura. Finally, he saw a corner of the picture, which was a vast and endless ancient land, boundless, beyond the world. The light of song Qingshu''s eyes is behind the stone gate on the eighth floor. Looking through that channel, you can see the endless ancient and wasteland in the distance. The vicissitudes of years are precipitated here, with a unique flavor. Song Qingshu looked at everything in the other section of the passage, with a surprised color emerging, and the soul power in the center of his eyebrows should be detached, because there was a strange suction in this wild land, which made the soul rush into it involuntarily. If song Qingshu had not been strong enough, the soul in his body would have rushed into it. "I see!" He saw all the pictures at the other end of the passage in the eighth floor stone gate. After feeling the ancient and mysterious atmosphere, he seemed to understand where this was leading. "Boom!" Song Qingshu made every effort at the moment, and the physical power of the puppet Empire broke out in an all-round way. There was an infinite golden thunder, and the blood was exploding, overwhelming, and infinite blood gas flooded the area. Song Qingshu even soared into the sky with a majestic brilliance, towering into the top of the holy beast tower. Obviously, song Qingshu intends to really push open the eighth stone gate of the holy beast tower. "Who is it!" But at this time, song Qingshu''s powerful and amazing fluctuation undoubtedly shocked others. Not only the four reincarnations of the great emperors who were fighting, but also many new and old students watching outside the holy beast tower, as well as those elders of the God King. No one has ever found anyone climbing on the top of the mountain and pushing the eighth stone gate without everyone''s knowledge. "Who is this man? He entered the holy beast tower while we were fighting. We didn''t even notice his arrival." Mufei stopped the action in his hand. "Being able to come here means that this man has pushed open the stone gate on the seventh floor. It''s not simple!" Everyone was surprised, but when they saw the bright golden blood and the young and tall figure, they were all stunned, "Song Qingshu?!" Chapter 1115 Whether it was the four reincarnations of the great emperor who were fighting in the holy beast tower or the many elders and disciples watching the war outside the holy beast tower, they didn''t expect song Qingshu to come here, and no one found him. Seeing song Qingshu appear in the sacred beast tower, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun all smiled. Song Qingshu finally arrived! "It''s him, song Qingshu! Some time ago, in the territory of the Merlin Empire, he tortured and killed so many powerful gods and a strong hypocrite emperor in the Merlin empire. Unexpectedly, he also came to the Tiandao college. " "Moreover, he was in the holy beast tower and pushed open the stone gate on the first seven floors. When did he come here?" The crowd exclaimed. They didn''t expect song Qingshu to come, and it was so quiet that they pushed open the stone gate on the seventh floor in front of the holy beast tower one after another. Song Qingshu just glanced at the reincarnation of the four great emperors. At this time, song Qingshu continued to burst out powerful blood power and planned to completely push open the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower. The four reincarnations of the great emperor on one side looked on coldly. Although song Qingshu''s strength was incomparably strong, he was still just the realm of God King. In their view, it is impossible for song Qingshu to completely open the stone gate on the eighth floor. But the result was incredible. The stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower is slowly being pushed open. The endless spirit of heaven and earth is pouring out and absorbed by several reincarnators of the great emperors. The divine power in their bodies is stronger, but what they absorb is only a little bit of overflow. The most rich spirit of heaven and earth behind the eighth floor stone gate is still swallowed by song Qingshu. The overflowing heaven and earth aura is just something abandoned by song Qingshu. Otherwise, song Qingshu would be so generous to share such pure and rich heaven and earth aura with these people. However, in the eyes of these reincarnators of the great emperor, although these heaven and earth auras were abandoned by song Qingshu, they are still great tonics. While absorbing these overflowing heaven and earth auras, the eyes of the four reincarnators fell into the eighth floor along the crack of the opened door. "That''s..." When they saw the scene at the other end of the inner passage, they all showed their surprise. In a trance, they saw a vast and boundless world with a wild and ancient atmosphere. It was definitely an incomparably ancient world, heaven and earth, and even longer than this world. They could also feel a terrible and mysterious force, which almost sucked their souls into them, and their faces changed slightly. Nevertheless, they were still very curious. They opened their hands and blessed with divine power to see more clearly, but at this time, the void shook. "Boom!" Song Qingshu''s body emerged a majestic spirit of giving white Yin and Yang, forming a piece, covering everything. The sight of the reincarnation of the four emperors was blocked, and their eyes could not be seen through and penetrated. Seeing this, Yang Ao said angrily, "Song Qingshu, you''re looking for death!" After that, he took the lead. The Zhangba snake spear in his hand directly split the song Qingshu, like splitting the great void. If you want to stop it, unless song Qingshu gives up pushing the stone gate, you can only really bear the blow. "Get out!" In this regard, Song Qing Shutou didn''t look back. Chunjun sword was taken out from his right arm and turned into a huge sword. On it, there was a majestic power of the rules of the road, and there was a very special smell of desolation. It collided with Yang Ao''s Zhangba snake spear. "Boom!" The void exploded, and Yang Ao holding Zhang Ba snake spear was instantly repulsed. In this regard, Song Qing did not turn back and continued to push the stone on the eighth floor after the sound. "You can''t let him continue to push the stone gate. Otherwise, take her to push the stone gate completely, and we won''t have any chance!" After stabilizing his body, Yang Ao looked at the other three reincarnators and said. "Good!" For a moment, the four reincarnations of the great emperor all shot and bombarded song Qingshu together. Song Qingshu''s expression remained unchanged, and he began to bloom majestic light. Suddenly, he felt a bone breaking crisis. He no longer pushed the door, but directly displayed Lei Lingfeng''s divine leg and moved laterally for the first time. And the void he had just stood quietly burst, with a small black hole emerging and pierced. Obviously, the other party has some taboo magic weapon. The black hole was displayed by Yang Ao. At the moment, the Zhangba snake spear in his hand had already disappeared and was replaced by a brush. The breath of incomparable terror flowed through the surface. Obviously, this brush belongs to the top level of the shenhuang Taoist soldiers, and it is also a Taoist soldier of time and space. Song Qingshu looked at Yang Ao with cold eyes. "Boom!" Because of avoiding the attack, song Qingshu no longer pushed the stone gate on the eighth floor. After all, the stone gate was slowly closed. It was closed before it was completely pushed open. One of the inside was cut out of song Qingshu, and no one else could see what it was. "Say, what''s in it?" Yang Ao held the brush in his hand and shouted coldly at Song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu glanced at him lightly, silent and completely fearless. Seeing this, Yang Ao snorted coldly: "Hum! Song Qingshu, although you are very strong, I don''t believe you can defeat the Taoist soldiers at the peak level of the divine emperor. I might as well tell you that as a reincarnator of the super power, each of us has a very terrible taboo weapon. " "Tell us the scene behind the stone gate. We can spare you from dying!" These words make people tremble. Sure enough, every reincarnation of the great emperor is extraordinary. They all hide the corresponding cards. It is impossible to use all the cards, unless there is a real battle of life and death. Song Qingshu just said, "only the weak can say so much nonsense!" Crazy! The crowd was even more surprised. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu was still so arrogant in the face of several reincarnators who played their cards. But thinking of song Qingshu''s terrible strength and everything he has shown in recent times, it''s over. During this period, a man picked out all the strong gods of the Merlin Empire, and several forbidden commanders of the divine king jiuchongtian died. Even King Jianya, who was a hypocrite emperor, was killed, all of which proved the terrible means of song Qingshu. The reincarnation of the great emperor has a backhand, but how can song Qingshu not be, and more and more powerful. "In that case, don''t blame me for suppressing you, and then forcibly searching your soul to know the sea!" Yang Ao said, the first shot, the most powerful divine power is breaking out, sweeping and attacking. Chapter 1116 Yang Ao is wearing a dragon shaped war armor of the divine emperor level. There are several dragon Qi emerging on his body, which is a phenomenon caused by the extreme cultivation of Tengyun sect''s unique Taoist method "dragon Yin Jue". Holding a Zhangba snake spear, he strode over, all of his dragon Qi roaring and surging divine power emerging. "Boom!" Yang Ao made a move. As the reincarnator of the great emperor of Tengyun sect, there is no doubt that he is incomparably powerful. The young generation is king and invincible, and there are few rivals to compete with. There is no doubt that although the hostility towards song Qingshu is very deep, he knows that the strength of song Qingshu is extremely strong and can not be underestimated. Moreover, Yang Ao was not really careless at all. Holding Zhang Ba snake spear in the air, he came to meet song Qingshu. There was a great road power of emperor level on the Zhang Ba snake spear in his hand. Song Qingshu also waved Chunjun sword to meet and collide constantly, and there was a strong Taoist skill between rowers. Several sword Qi flew directly to Yang Ao. After the sword Qi, several Taoist energy attacks rushed to Yang Ao. The Zhangba snake spear in Yang Ao''s hand swept directly to block these sword attacks, and then directly waved his big hand. These ball picking attacks rushed to the other three reincarnations of the great emperor. This attack obviously wanted to pull all three of them to join the battlefield. They can''t stand on the sidelines. Seeing this, the three reincarnations of the great emperor Leng hum on one side. Obviously, they were very angry with Yang Ao''s provocation. They hit each other to resist the sword, and then joined the battle to launch the strongest group war of the younger generation. This is also to compete for the throne of the first person of the younger generation. No one is satisfied with anyone. Attacking song Qingshu is just an excuse, and now it is just a continuation of the recent war. Only one more person was added in the battle, that is song Qingshu. Because his strength seems more terrible than the reincarnation of the great emperor. Seeing the reincarnation of the four great emperors besieging it together, song Qingshu snorted coldly. He was never afraid of anything. One hand collided with Yang Ao''s Zhangba snake spear with a pure Jun sword, and the other hand was haunted by the power of golden thunder, prompting the supreme blood power in his body. However, it is obvious that as the reincarnator of emperor Tengyun Zong, he disdains to attack with others to deal with song Qingshu. When attacking song Qingshu, they also attacked Li Xiaoyao. Li Taixu also fought back, and the three launched a scuffle. Soon after, mufei and Yunyan also rushed into the battle, and the five masters launched a big duel that they had never had before. In the area where the five masters fight, there are pieces of light exploding in cancan, which is the real light of destruction. Even if the God King and the strong rush up, they will be broken to pieces in an instant, and nothing will exist. Only five people can fight a war safely, and the light of destruction can''t hurt them at all. Everyone was shocked. At the level of these experts, they were really too powerful. Every move contained extremely powerful power. Even if the general God King and strong were on the way, they had to be killed. In the scuffle, the clouds and smoke flashed across the sky and suddenly appeared in front of song Qingshu. The Taoist soldiers in their hands shone brightly and continuously bombarded the sky and shot at Song Qingshu. In this regard, song Qingshu is just a simple punch. In the roar, the void was almost torn and smashed. The Taoist soldiers in Yunyan''s hands were trembling, while song Qingshu simply blew away the magic power by relying on the flesh of the puppet empire. People watching the war outside are in a state of mind. There are such strong flesh bodies in the world. "Shua!" Then song Qingshu took the initiative to attack. He fought clouds and smoke in close combat, and even Chunjun sword was not used. He waved the most terrible zikun fist to attack, shaking the sky, and shaking the whole world. Under this fist, unless it is a revived emperor Taoist, all Taoist soldiers will be smashed and blown up, invincible and unmatched. On one side, mufei smashed song Qingshu with a magic hammer. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled, his eyebrows trembled, and the four huge tripods engraved with black and white Tai Chi flew out. There are many mountains and rivers in the huge tripod. The tripod wall is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. Black and white Tai Chi rotates in the tripod, and the regular breath falls like a waterfall, cracking and collapsing the void. Click! From the sky, it was like a divine hammer suppressed by the divine peak towards song Qingshu. It was swept by the regular gas on the four huge tripods, suddenly cracked and then burned quickly. Mufei knew that his divine hammer was invincible, so he simply manipulated it to smash and explode directly to inflict heavy damage on Song Qingshu. The square giant tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is powerful and has long been different. There is a cosmic Nebula on the tripod and black-and-white gas in the tripod. The whole four huge tripod was like a magnificent world. In an instant, it swallowed the whole God hammer. "Poof!" The divine hammer exploded in the tripod, but it burst out a very subtle flame light. All the people present were surprised. You know, the hammer is an artifact of God King level. Such a terrible forbidden device burns in the tripod, but it seems so small. Just like a firework blooming quietly, it can''t set off a ripple. The Sifang giant tripod doesn''t even tremble a little. "Pour." Song Qingshu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and turned the four huge tripods over, making the tripod mouth face down, and a piece of looting ash rustled out. Yunyan is worthy of the reincarnation of the great emperor, who is the holy land of crape myrtle. Although she is only a woman, she is not as powerful as men. She saw the divine power light blooming on her body and drew Taoist soldiers in front of her with both hands. She shot a brilliant divine power light, shook with song Qingshu''s divine fist and completely resisted song Qingshu''s attack. The brilliant divine power light is dancing everywhere, and there are divine lights bombarding the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower. However, the stone gate exists forever and is immortal, which can not be destroyed at all. Even flowing out of the eternal vicissitudes of the road power, in circulation, protected the stone gate from destruction. At this moment, when mufei fought against song Qingshu, it was the first reincarnation of the great emperor to the song Qingshu in the past, and his body exuded divine power and brilliance. Mufei is very powerful. He shows several unique Taoist skills belonging to the Meilin Empire, and the Taoist soldiers in his hands also rush into the sky. However, the blood power of song Qingshu completely broke out at the moment, and the powerful power light that had worked towards him collapsed. He was not frightened at all. He allowed mufei to attack in all kinds. He couldn''t really hurt him at all. In an instant, he killed mufei in front of him. Then song Qingshu directly used the golden thunder power as the medium to show his Kunpeng fist. A Kunpeng virtual shadow entangled by the bright golden thunder power directly bombarded mufei. Chapter 1117 The war continued, dragged into the scuffle stage, and the tactics of the four reincarnators and song Qingshu became more and more fierce. On the hill outside the holy beast tower, all the disciples and elders were looking at all this excitedly, and the talented disciples of Qinglong Academy were silent. Tiandao academy is the largest super force of Terrans, and Qinglong academy is the most outstanding branch of Tiandao Academy. There are countless resources inside. There are dozens of top teaching elders. It is very difficult to enter the Qinglong Academy. At ordinary times, the Tianjiao of these Qinglong courtyard looks high, but now in the holy beast tower, whether it is the reincarnation of the four great emperors, the ancient Yuan Dynasty or song Qingshu. The strength shown by these people is stronger than those talented disciples of Qinglong Academy. However, people watching the war outside were even more amazed at the real strength of song Qingshu. Which of the four reincarnations of the great emperor is not the strongest and most surprised person in the history of their respective super forces, but the hope of the great emperor. And they are so powerful that every reincarnation of the great emperor achieved the realm of the king of God before the age of 20. In the past few years, it has been enough to compare with those top divine kings. Moreover, the treatment of the reincarnation of the great emperor in their respective strength is unimaginable. However, there is one person in the world who can be compared with the reincarnation of the great emperor, who is the most amazing demon in history. Let alone the ancient yuan of Dengxian road. If it were not for the particularity of Dengxian Road, although it is a super yes, this strength is constructed by the strength of many families. Therefore, the cultivation resources and cultivation system cannot be unified. Otherwise, with the talent of ancient yuan, it will be able to compare with these reincarnations of the great emperor. However, what is more surprising is song Qingshu. He can not only fight several reincarnations of the great emperor, but also not lose in the scuffle of so many heroes. Most importantly, in the road of trial before, many reincarnations of the great emperor wanted to suppress song Qingshu, but song Qingshu defeated all four reincarnations of the great emperor with his own strength! Now the holy beast tower, in front of the stone gate on the eighth floor. The five masters are in a fierce battle, regardless of each other or attacking one person. They will attack others in an undifferentiated group, regardless of their opponents, just to press each other and show their invincible posture. "Boom!" A towering sword is shining across the void. It almost wants to tear open the void and kill everything under the sword. It was mufei''s hand. The Taoist soldiers at the peak level of the emperor completely coincided with his own body, and burst out a brilliant golden sword spirit. They attacked all opponents without difference, but focused more on attacking song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu''s blood power roared, and the majestic breath continued to emerge. The golden thunder power lingered around him and made a "Zizi" sound. Song Qingshu is like a god of war, holding a pure Jun sword. There are four huge tripods floating above his head, and several Qi of white Yin and Yang gush out. At this moment, he faced mufei. Chunjun sword was suspended behind him and kept blocking the attacks behind him. Then song Qingshu showed his kunquan fist, and a Kunpeng virtual shadow haunted only by the power of golden thunder rose into the sky and flew to mufei. Subsequently, song Qingshu condensed a series of extraordinary Taoist skills with majestic divine power. These Taoist skills belong to the top of the divine king and even the level of the divine emperor. They turned into several bright streamers and flew to Li Xiaoyao. Not only that, the heavenly Dao soldier in the heaven and earth bag was also sacrificed by song Qingshu. There is a majestic force of the rules of the road, including the way of time and space, the way of fire, the way of ice and the way of deep water. The breath emitted by several kinds of Avenue forces made the holy beast feel the powerful breath of heaven in front of Chen Dou on the eighth floor of the stone gate. On his celestial cover, there is a shining divine power gathering, and then a "God killing gun" is formed. There is a terrible divine power shining on the gun body, and then it directly blows to the clouds and smoke on the side. All this is not out of date. In just one breath, song Qingshu showed four means at the same time to fight against the reincarnation of the four great emperors. All this shocked everyone outside the holy beast tower. They didn''t expect that the battlefield originally belonged to scuffle. Now, under the guidance of song Qingshu, it has become an enemy of four, and seems to be in the upper hand! This was a scuffle that had never been fought before. It was so fierce that even the stone gate on the eighth floor of the holy beast tower was slightly shaken. Song Qingshu kept punching out one punch after another, bombarding the sky and shaking the world. All kinds of Taoist skills were intertwined, which dazzled everyone. Although song Qingshu fought against the reincarnation of the four great emperors with the power of one person, song Qingshu seemed very relaxed. In contrast to the reincarnation of the four great emperors, no one is the strong one of the divine king''s four heaven, and he has countless means. The details of super forces are not comparable to other forces. However, even if they had extraordinary means, terrible Taoist soldiers and terrible Taoist skills, they were still traumatized under the attack of song Qingshu. "Boom!" Of course, in the void, there was a terrible fluctuation of the power of the road. Mufei and Yunyan, two reincarnators of the great emperor, joined hands to attack song Qingshu. This shocked all the old disciples watching the war outside the holy beast tower. They never thought that they were better than the reincarnation of the great emperor. At this moment, they should join hands to attack song Qingshu. Obviously, they have felt the real horror of song Qingshu. Seeing that, song Qingshu only slightly raised the corners of his mouth. Although these reincarnations of the great emperor are very strong, they are stronger than those in the last trial. He is song Qingshu who is not afraid! Black hair dances disorderly, and song Qingshu''s eyes are as bright as stars, which makes people palpitation. Even those who face the reincarnation of the four great emperors at the same time are not afraid, let alone just two. The golden blood in Song Qingshu''s body is boiling, and the blood power is constantly bursting out. Under the interweaving of divine power, song Qingshu''s body flashes a mysterious breath. The Chunjun sword behind him returned to his right hand. There was a faint divine power shining on it, the majestic atmosphere of the rule of the road was exploding, and the golden force of thunder detonated the void and made a sound of "Zizi", which made the surrounding void tremble. Then there was a majestic Avenue power in his body, which emerged and disappeared into the heaven and Taoism soldiers in his left hand. Holding two supreme Taoist soldiers, song Qingshu attacked mufei and Yunyan directly. Chapter 1118 Just saw song Qingshu display together to turn Sanqing, a separation immediately appeared, and then the Taoist soldiers were directly held in their hands that day. Although it is only a separate body, but what kind of Tao skill it is to transform Sanqing together. The transformed separate body is actually comparable to the general incarnation. You should know that the strength of this separation is equivalent to 80% of the Buddha. It is incomparably strong. Even if it is a separation, it can still kill ordinary divine kings by thunder. At the moment, the Taoist priest was holding the heavenly Taoist soldiers, who had a magnificent divine power in circulation, and a powerful blood force broke out in his body. There were several kinds of regular power of the heavenly Taoist soldiers. At this time, he fully recovered, just like a divine emperor Taoist soldier, flying towards the curtain of war. The original statue of song Qingshu waved his double fists and exerted the self Kun fist to the extreme. There was also a magnificent divine power on his double fists, which then turned into a familiar and colorful shadow of Kun Peng and rushed to the clouds and smoke holding the emperor''s Taoist soldiers. With a "Shua" sound, song Qingshu suddenly came close to Yunyan. Terrible blood and qualifications erupted at this moment, and there was a terrible golden thunder lingering on his fists. On the double fists, the connotation of terrorist power broke out, and dozens of fists were hit one after another. The power of each fist seemed to be about to collapse. Although Yunyan was surprised by song Qingshu''s extreme speed, she didn''t expect that song Qingshu could break out such terrible power by fighting with their four reincarnations at the same time, and it seemed that song Qingshu seemed very relaxed. However, Yunyan is the reincarnator of the great emperor after all. Although he marveled at the strength of song Qingshu, he soon stabilized and continued to fight. Yu''s hand is haunted by divine power and glittering, and collided with song Qingshu''s zikun fist again and again. In the fight, the void was extremely twisted and torn open small cracks, shocking and surprising. You must know that tearing the void is the only means of the real emperor. Even if the strong in the realm of the false emperor can do it, they need to use terrorist forces to do it, but it''s incredible that they can do it now. However, despite this, Yunyan''s strength is not common, but he is not song Qingshu''s opponent. He soon couldn''t hold on and changed from active attack to passive defense. Song Qingshu''s Avatar and mufei are constantly fighting. Mufei didn''t expect that the avatar transformed by song Qingshu also has such terrible combat effectiveness. Both sides have a recovery. The God Emperor emitting a terrible smell reaches the glacier, but mufei is half a meeting, but he can''t beat song Qingshu''s Avatar. Even mufei is at a disadvantage! Yang AO and Li Xiaoyao did not choose to watch the war, but also entered the battlefield and launched terrorist attacks one after another. Then, the five masters began to scuffle again. Everyone burst out with magnificent divine power, and all kinds of Taoist skills glittered with colorful brilliance. All kinds of revived Taoist soldiers are constantly colliding in the void. Outside the holy beast tower, everyone shouted brilliantly, that is, those old immortals who watched secretly were shocked and excited. Mufei''s sword Taoist soldiers soared into the air, and then suddenly performed several Taoist skills. The other hand sacrificed another Taoist skill. He had a majestic divine power and the power of the road. Then he disappeared into the Taoist soldiers and wanted to recover. On the other hand, Yang Ao is a unique Taoist method of Tengyun sect, which transforms several dragon Qi with his own divine power. These dragon Qi condensed by divine power, like a real dragon, makes a sound in the void, like a real dragon roaring and roaring. Then he waved his big hand, and the Zhangba snake spear in his hand was dazzling, piercing the Xiaohan and threatening. Yunyan, the reincarnator of the great emperor in crape myrtle holy land, holds a Taoist soldier of the emperor level. The immortal divine power shines on the heaven and earth and can destroy everything. Li Xiaoyao exerted the power of the avenue of time and space, and the art of time and space kept popping out, which almost broke the void. Song Qingshu seems to be bathed in the golden blood breath. The breath that erupts on his body is very terrible. I''m afraid that ordinary God King and strong people can''t take advantage of this breath. Then he continuously displayed several kinds of Taoist skills, including pure Jun sword, Tiandao soldiers and Sifang giant tripod. He hit again and again, and his divine power can surpass the world, destroy the sky and sweep the eight wastelands. At this moment, the five young and strong show an absolutely powerful side, just like the presence of five gods. Five substantive eyes collide with each other, and suddenly crackle for a while, giving birth to one world destroying thunder light. "Shua Shua!" At the same time, the five people launched a fierce scuffle again. A wave of power to destroy the world escaped through the field. Even the holy beast tower was shaken and shaking in the green and yellow. Can you imagine how terrible the power erupted by the five people! "Boom!" Finally, the reincarnation of the four great emperors constantly sacrificed the shenhuang Taoist soldiers, and their divine power and the power of the road rules did not enter them. The land tiger wanted to fully recover the shenhuang Taoist soldiers and burst out terrible shenhuang power. When everything dissipated, the five masters each stood in a void and looked at each other. The four reincarnations of the great emperor all had injuries. Their blood dyed their clothes red and reflected the song Qingshu, but they were not hurt at all. Even their green shirts had not broken. Obviously, even if the real combat power broke out and the hidden means were used, the four reincarnations of the great emperors were not the opponents of song Qingshu. At the moment, their divine power in their bodies is exhausted, but master song Qingshu is just fine, and even doesn''t feel involved. This makes them the reincarnation of the great emperor very helpless. They have inherited the great emperor''s blood in the ruins of the powerful in the imperial territory, so they have today''s achievements. However, it is said that song Qingshu came from an example world, and then entered the immortal road for less than 25 years. However, there have been such terrorist forces. Everything in Song Qingshu made the reincarnation of the four great emperors unacceptable and hard hit, but it also aroused their desire to become stronger. Song Qingshu can achieve this step with their own efforts, and as the reincarnation of the great emperor of super power, they have supreme cultivation resources and the cry of many predecessors. Why can''t they reach the point of song Qingshu. Chapter 1119 "Song Qingshu, you''re here at last!" Elder Duanmu took the lead in leading other shenwangjing elders to come up and greet song Qingshu with a smile. "I''ve seen the supreme elder." Song Qingshu made a series of salutes. After all, the other party is not only a heavenly elder of Tiandao college, but also a powerful emperor and strong man. There should be some rites. "You''re welcome." After a simple polite greeting, elder Duanmu welcomed song Qingshu''s arrival. The person in front of us, but the world, the real strongest of the younger generation in this era, even the reincarnation of the great emperors of the major superpowers, are not their opponents. As long as the soil in Song Qingshu doesn''t fall and grow smoothly, it will be a great emperor and strong person in the world. Moreover, with the qualification of song Qingshu, it is not impossible to surpass the imperial realm even if it can''t be achieved by predecessors! Song Qingshu and Duanmu elders exchanged greetings and talked with each other, which made the freshmen and the seniors envy There were only a few people on the scene who were qualified to have such an equal conversation with the supreme elder. "According to the rules, all freshmen who have passed the different layers of the holy beast tower are eligible for the corresponding holy land cultivation time. These rewards will be sent to you by the cultivation resource pavilion after a period of time." Elder Duanmu looked at the freshmen who had passed the first four floors of the holy beast tower and promised. These words made those freshmen happy, while the old students on one side were full of envy and jealousy. Then Duanmu elder looked at several reincarnations of the great emperor and song Qingshu and said, "Song Qingshu, little friend, your holy land cultivation qualification reward and the original trial road reward were sent to you." "As for you little friends, except Li Xiaoyao, you are not from Tiandao college. Sorry, I can''t give you this." Wen Yan, Yang Ao, mufei and others had no accidents or regrets. They all understand the practice of Tiandao college, and they are the young generation focused on training by their respective super forces. Even those returning emperors began to spend great efforts to cultivate. Naturally, there is no lack of a cultivation treasure land similar to the holy land of Tiandao college. "Elder Duanmu is polite. We all understand that this time is just to verify our respective strength." Looking at the Duanmu elder on one side, mufei smiled and said that he didn''t care much. This is true of other reincarnations of the great emperor. The last reincarnation of the great emperor left in a flutter. "Song Qing, I''m in the college. You can come to me whenever you have time. I also need to ask you about the way of time and space." "And when brother Luo Yun leaves the customs, I think he will be very interested in you." Li Xiaoyao also left a word and left. Song Qingshu didn''t say anything about this. After all, he planned to stay in Tiandao college. Then he and Li Xiaoyao were his own people, and he didn''t fight for life and death with these reincarnations of the great emperor. Before, they had collected all the shenhuang Taoist soldiers in their hands, so there was no need to waste time. After the Duanmu elder arranged everything, song Qingshu got together with Luo Zhi and others, and then separated. In the evening, Tiandao college arranged a manor for song Qingshu, which is located in the deepest part of the college and adjacent to the most spiritual cave, called xueyuexuan. There are also elders of the college who are eligible to stay. Only a few disciples of the whole Tiandao college can be treated like this. None of these Ren is the most evil figure in the Qinglong courtyard, but with song Qingshu, these so-called most evil geniuses are not enough to see. However, it also highlights the importance of Tiandao college to song Qingshu. Xueyuexuan is very large and covers a vast area. On the walls of the attic, there are lines of various Avenue forces engraved. Obviously, this is not an ordinary attic. When night falls, the bright moon hangs high and the blue sky is clean. A bright star river crosses the sky and the stars shine. In the snow moon Pavilion, song Qingshu sat on the blue lake in the yard, sitting in the void, kneeling quietly, with black hair naturally scattered on his shoulders and behind his back. The whole person had a mysterious rhyme that resonated with heaven and earth. It can be seen by the naked eye that there are abundant heaven and earth auras coming in all directions, turning into a long river of aura, dense and surging, illuminating the whole snow moon Pavilion, like a dream, illusory and fascinating. He floated and sank in it, and his 36000 pores were dilated to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The next morning. A powerful shenwangjing elder came, but did not directly enter song Qingshu''s manor, but stood politely in front of the manor gate, showing a kind of politeness. Only such peerless talents as song Qingshu are qualified to make the college elders so polite, otherwise ordinary students will come directly to talk. Then song Qingshu appeared. The elder didn''t talk nonsense. He directly explained his intention and handed over two different knowledge jades. Two jade pieces, black and gold. Informed by the elder, song Qingshu learned that the black jade is a reward for the road of trial. With this knowledge, you can go to the Presbyterian altar of Tiandao college to listen to the sermon, which is at least explained by the Presbyterians above the five Heaven of the God King. Even the supreme elders of shenhuangjing, who usually see the dragon head but not the tail, will appear to explain some heaven and earth roads from shallow to deep and provide valuable monastic experience, which is extremely precious. However, this knowledge jade can not be used permanently. It can only be used for one year. If you want to renew it, you must make sufficient contributions or exchange it for some special precious treasures in the treasure Pavilion of the college. However, song Qingshu has no interest in this old altar. And the elder didn''t introduce too much, because they already knew that there was a strong emperor behind song Qingshu. A great emperor''s perception of the way of heaven is comparable to those of these divine kings! The second jade is the Golden Jade. It is the key to the holy land of Tiandao college. This is the reward for breaking through the holy beast tower. As long as you hold the Golden Jade, you can practice in the holy land for half a year. It is a place where countless talents in the whole college are jealous. One day of practice can reach the outside world for ten days and a half months, or even higher. And there is no limit to the number of times! After his two jade pieces were recognized, the elder of the God King didn''t bother any more and turned and left directly. Naturally, he didn''t care much about the explanation of the so-called elder altar, but it is said that there is not only heaven and earth aura condensed into a spirit pool, but also other heaven and earth energy. God has abundant energy, which is of great help to cultivation. However, he did not immediately go to the holy land to practice, but according to the map of Tiandao college provided by the elder, he went to Qinglong college, the best branch of Tiandao college. Chapter 1120 Qinglong academy, located in the deepest part of Tiandao academy, is a gathering place for all the most demons and top talents in almost the whole Tiandu continent. However, these so-called top talents do not include the super strong of other forces, such as the reincarnation of the great emperor and song Qingshu. Although the whole Tiandao college is located in Tiandao City, there are many mountains containing the spirit of heaven and earth in Tiandao college. Qinglongyuan is located in this mountain range, which is a continuous mountain range with towering ancient halls. It has an extremely rich heaven and earth aura, which is much richer than other places in the University. Even ordinary people can feel how rich the aura of heaven and earth flowing in the air is. In an ancient hall on the hillside, there is a huge pulpit on which an old white haired old man sits. Under the pulpit, there is a futon woven with green silk, which is woven by green clouds and grass. Sitting on it has the divine effect of calming the mind. There are more than 50 young people sitting on it, listening carefully to the elders explaining their feelings about the Tao. These young people are only in their early twenties, and the largest is no more than 25 years old, but almost everyone is very strong. At least they are the young generation super strong people above God''s five heavy days, and even have great masters at the peak of God. But there is no strong one above God among these people. Those who listen to the old preach are the leaders of the younger generation in Tiandao college and Qinglong college. Everyone has a thousand miles to become a God King, and even some people can become a God Emperor in the future. Over the years, the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao university has been known as the cradle of the birth of the emperor, which is not empty. Because as long as you can enter the Qinglong academy, you have certain talents and qualifications. If you train well, you can naturally become a strong person. However, entering Qinglong hospital is not a once and for all. There will be an assessment in Qinglong hospital every year. If you can''t pass the assessment, I''m sorry. You can only be famous by Qinglong hospital. No matter how much you have achieved in the future, Qinglong of Tiandao college will not admit that you are a disciple from Qinglong college. Song Qingshu came to the bottom of the mountain and saw the people on Dengxian road from a distance. Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan, Xuan Bingzi and ye Yanjun, who had fought against song Qingshu, were also there. They, the strong men on the way to immortality, listened to the explanation under the pulpit. At the beginning, on the road of trial, they also completed the reward task and obtained enough identity cards because of the existence of song Qingshu. Therefore, special stuffy can also enter the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao college, and can also come to the pulpit to listen to the solution of the strong. This has also attracted the envy of many freshmen. You know, not everyone can enter the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao college. There is also the elder pulpit of Qinglong Academy. The elders Preaching on it are at least the strong ones above the divine king''s five heavy heaven. Even the elders of shenhuangjing in Tiandao academy will preach in the first two. However, Luo Zhi and others on Dengxian road are more skeptical, skeptical and disdainful. Because the book tells the truth, their strength is not particularly strong, and 1 their qualifications and talents are not particularly outstanding in Tiandao college. Therefore, many people think they have no mouth to stay in Qinglong college. Everything they have now is given to them by song Qingshu. In fact, Luo Zhi and others also understand that it is true. Without the help of song Qingshu, they may be able to complete the test and enter Tiandao college, but they are definitely not qualified to enter qinglongyuan. What''s more, we can''t get the huge resources of qinglongyuan. The explanations are basically the special explanations of the elders above the divine king''s five heavy heaven, and even the supreme elders of shenhuangjing occasionally appear. Although Luo Zhi, Wang Yuanyou and others are the peerless arrogants of their own family forces on the road to immortality, there are also some powerful shenhuang in the family. But how can a family compete with a college that has been inherited for thousands of years! You should know that all the resources in Tiandao college have been accumulated from generation to generation since the establishment of Tiandao college. Only Luo Zhi, the God of the four heavy heaven, and others are not very popular in the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao college. Many disciples of the Qinglong academy see that they are white eyed. A simple reason is that they are too weak and despised by other disciples of Qinglong Academy. Perhaps only the ancient Yuan Dynasty and the song Qingshu, they are the real admiration, although they are not satisfied that Luo Zhi and others can enter qinglongyuan. But after all, this is the decision of the college, and there is song Qingshu, who is a frightening peerless strong man. The old students in Qinglong college dare not do anything to Luo Zhi and others. ¡­¡­ "This is the end of today''s explanation of the way of fire. Disciples, I will come again at this time tomorrow." The God king elder who explained saw that as soon as the time came, he left a word and flew away. Although the God king elder who explained left, these Qinglong academy disciples who listened to the lecture did not leave. After all, they need to turn these jokes into their own use. Luo Zhi and others are the same, but among these people, only Ye Yanjun is better, while Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and Xuan Bingzi look at each other and smile bitterly. After all, their level is still a little too low. The preaching of an elder on the fifth heaven of the God King, they can''t fully understand the meaning, but more are self exploration. At this time, after ye Yanjun and Luo Zhi looked at each other, they grew up and faced Wang Yuan and xuanbingzi: "The power of the avenue can only come slowly. Now it''s better to improve the realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have more understanding of the avenue. We also have the qualification to practice in the Holy Land in the college. It''s better to go now!" They all pushed open the stone gate on the fourth floor of the holy beast tower and obtained nearly half a month of holy land cultivation time. For them, this is a great benefit and should not be underestimated. However, as soon as Luo Zhi said this, he immediately attracted the envy of the elders of the surrounding Qinglong Academy. You know, men have been practicing in the holy land for less than half a year since they entered the Qinglong Academy in recent years. Luo Zhi and they have just arrived with half a month of cultivation time. How can they not make people jealous. Before they had completely stepped out of the temple, several figures stood in front of them. Luo Zhi and others suddenly turned pale, because the youth in front of them joined the Tiandao college a few years ago. They are the experts at the peak of the Lord''s realm and one of the few experts in the Qinglong college. Chapter 1121 "Liu Qing, what do you mean?" Looking at these people in front of him, Luo Zhi''s face was not very good-looking. When they came to Tiandao college, Qinglong really wrote about heaven. Luo Zhi and others also knew a lot about Qinglong. They knew that the man in front of them did not have a good reputation in Tiandao college and was more like a bully. However, because he was the top disciple of Qinglong college, few people were his opponents in Tiandao college before The senior elders of the college will not interfere in the affairs between the disciples. After all, even if a young generation with strong strength, no competition and no pressure can never grow up. Therefore, the senior management of the Taoist school would not pay attention to the fighting between disciples that day, as long as there was no need to cause human life. The young man in front of Luo Zhi and others is Liu Qing. At the moment, he just blocked the way of Luo Zhi and others. Hei hei sneered: "It''s said that you were able to enter the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao college because of song Qingshu, and you were also qualified to attend lectures in the Taoist altar. It''s very good!" Hearing the speech, Luo Zhi frowned and said, "what do you want to say? If there''s nothing else, get out of the way!" Looking at Luo Zhi who was slightly angry, Liu Qing sneered and said, "but I heard that your group of testers on the immortal road are very powerful. Everyone pushed open the stone gate on the fourth floor of the sacred beast tower and obtained the holy land cultivation qualification for half a month. I''m so envious." Looking at the obscene expression on Liu Qing''s face, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan and others frowned. Xuan Bingzi shouted coldly, "what do you mean? We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way! " "It''s not interesting, but we also want to enter the holy land for cultivation. Unfortunately, we can''t enter without knowing the jade key." "Why don''t you resell it to us? We''re willing to buy 500000 gold coins each. I don''t know how?" Liu Qing looked at Luo Zhi and others with a smile, but what he said made people change color. 500000 gold coins to buy the key to the holy land? It''s impossible. The holy land cultivation is so precious and priceless. It''s not worth 500000 gold coins. Even if it''s doubled, several people don''t want to. Hearing this, Luo Zhi said coldly, "if you want to buy our holy land cultivation qualification for only 500000 gold coins, don''t dream." "Say so, you are toasting, do not drink penalty bar." When Luo Zhi''s voice just fell, Liu Qing''s whole voice became cold. Other disciples of the Qinglong academy around him quietly gathered around him, and they had the meaning of starting when they didn''t agree. Seeing this, Luo Zhi and others changed their faces and shouted, "Liu Qing, what do you mean, do you want to fight us?" "As long as you are obedient and hand over the jade key to enter the holy land, won''t you be safe?, So you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh. " Liu Qing''s face was full of obscene looks. Although Liu Qing said with a smile, everyone knows that he is hiding a knife in a smile at the moment. Prince 13 and others suddenly changed their faces. These words were clearly to force them to hand over the keys to the holy land of Tiandao college, which was a threat. However, at this time, the strong man who means the God qichongtian beside Liu Qing showed a worried look on his face, "they are people on the way to immortality, and song Qingshu is also in the college. If they find out or these people tell song Qingshu about us, we will be finished!" For song Qingshu, these people are deeply afraid or even frightened. They are the real first person of the young generation. Even the reincarnation of the great emperor of the major super forces are not their opponents. Wen Wen Yan, Liu Qing shook his head¡° Don''t worry, they can''t tell song Qingshu what they know. If they tell song Qingshu, it can only show that these people are incompetent. " "And even if song Qingshu knows, how can he make it? This is Tiandao college. There are countless powerful gods and emperors. Does he dare to kill in the college?" After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Luo Zhi and others were gnashing their teeth. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing dared to do so and even paid attention to them. Although they may not be the opponents of Liu Qing and others, they can''t just hand over the cultivation opportunities in the holy land of Tiandao college. It''s a very rare opportunity. Therefore, at the moment, the three were both angry and helpless to look at him, so they had to flow their real Qi and want to resist. In this regard, the leaders of Qinglong hospital in front of Luo Zhi and others are shaking their heads. These people can''t be the opponents of Liu Qing and others, and they are on the side. At this time, Liu Qing sneered, holding his hands together, crackling and sneering, "can''t you resist up to now? Or do you want me to beat you up and rob you? " "Boom!" However, just after Liu Qing''s voice fell, the whole temple was shocked and a divine power fell like lightning, which directly shocked Liu Qing and several leading figures of Qinglong hospital around him. He coughed up blood and was shocked: "who is it?" At this time, a tall and straight young figure came, exuded towering authority, looked coldly at several people and drank coldly: "my friends of song Qingshu are also what you cats and dogs can hurt!" Song Qingshu, the strong man of the younger generation, appeared! In the Qinglong academy, the ancient Hall of the Taoist altar, song Qingshu suddenly appeared. He raised his hand and directly hit several people of Liu Qing, making them all shake and cough up blood. In this scene, many young leaders of Qinglong Academy in the temple were suppressed. Unexpectedly, this frightening song Qingshu appeared! Looking at the angry song Qingshu, Liu Qing and others were frightened. Although they were all elite disciples in the Qinglong Academy of Tiandao University and were bound to become the God King, in the face of song Qingshu, who could kill the puppet God Emperor, nothing was worth mentioning. But they didn''t expect song Qingshu to appear, and it was still at this time. "Song Qingshu!" Seeing the appearance of song Qingshu, Luo Zhi, Wang Yuan showed joy. The light of song Qingshu''s eyes fell on Liu Qing, leaving them all horribly far away, like two mountains pressing on their shoulders. "Well, hand over all the valuable things you have. It''s an apology." At this time, song Qingshu opened his mouth. Hearing the speech, Liu Qing turned pale. Isn''t it to make them all poor? Moreover, how can their things have ordinary things? They are all very precious treasures. How can they be handed over. Chapter 1122 "Song Qingshu, you can''t do this, or you will fight against all the elites of the whole Qinglong academy!" Up to now, Liu Qing can''t help but carry out the threat of Qinglong hospital. He wants song Qingshu to retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s just a pity that he forgot who song Qingshu was. He was not even afraid of super forces. If he could do the right thing with the royal family of the whole Merlin Empire, how could he be afraid of the green dragon of a Tiandao college? Moreover, with song Qingshu''s qualifications, strength and everything behind it, even if song Qingshu killed Liu Qing here, the senior management of Tiandao college would not make any response. But song Qingshu''s face remained unchanged: "qinglongyuan? It''s ridiculous. What is Qinglong courtyard? When was song Qingshu afraid? " These words changed the color of Liu Qing and others, and also changed the faces of other young leaders in the temple. Is this a provocation to all the elites of Qinglong academy? But they dare not say anything. Although qinglongyuan has gathered the strongest talents of all the young generation in almost the whole world. But it does not include song Qingshu and those reincarnations of the great emperor, who have long gone beyond the category of genius. Song Qingshu, in particular, killed so many powerful gods and even powerful people in the realm of false gods and emperors a few days ago. It''s a god of killing. Even if the students of Qinglong 0 academy are strong, no one dares to admit that they can match the real God King, let alone the fake God Emperor. Therefore, basically no one will be the general of song Qingshu, let alone the opponent. Even if they go together, they may not be able to hurt song Qingshu. Don''t you see that the siege of so many divine kings and powerful men in the Meilin empire can only end up in a massacre. Song Qingshu wants to kill all the disciples of Qinglong Academy. I''m afraid one person can kill all the disciples of Qinglong academy without effort. But when we think of this, everyone should be frightened. This is a truly invincible man who can push all the enemies of his generation. Finally, they had to hand over all the valuable treasures. Even because of the substantive eyes of song Qingshu, they dared not hide them. They felt that the light of song Qingshu''s eyes seemed to really penetrate everything and make it all invisible. Naturally, it was impossible for song Qingshu to see these treasures. He transferred them to several people. Several people did not hesitate to take it. "Get out!" Then song Qingshu gave a big drink. Several people were terrified and hurried out of the temple. Then song Qingshu''s eyes condensed into substance. He glanced at all the people present, and his indifferent and dignified voice sounded like thunder: "from today on, if anyone dares to disadvantage my song Qingshu''s friends again, he will be like an enemy with me." These words made every young leader in Qinglong courtyard change his face, which was the threat and protection of chiguoguo. But no one dares to object. Everyone knows who song Qingshu is. For a reckless and powerful young and strong man, the super forces can''t help them, let alone them. After a pause, song Qingshu restrained himself and stopped a leading figure. The other party was frightened and hurried to say, "Song Qingshu, Taoist friend, what are you... What are you doing? I... I''ve never done anything against them! " Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled and shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. I don''t want to fight you. I just want to ask something." Hearing the speech, the man immediately breathed a sigh of relief. There was no way. The shadow of people''s famous trees. Even if song Qingshu did not release the pressure, it gave people a strong sense of oppression. ¡­¡­ Here comes the blue smoke emperor. He is majestic and awe inspiring. His blue hair is scattered and he wears a blue robe. As his name suggests, he has a lot to do with blue. He is the most powerful monster of the demon family in the world and the central region. It is said that his body is an ordinary blue golden grass. He was greatly cultivated in his childhood. Later, he became a man, and made great progress all the way. Finally, he became an unparalleled demon among the demon family, which shocked the ancient emperor''s mainland and was famous. But the look of the green bird king on Tanabata sank, and his eyebrows wrinkled, because he had a grudge with the blue Yan Emperor, and their relationship was not harmonious. At the moment, he said coldly, "blue smoke, why don''t you stay in your blue Yan domain and come to our demon emperor hall?" As a top power of the great emperor, Emperor Lanyan opened up a demon kingdom in the demon kingdom of the spirit abyss, which is the blue sky territory. It is also the largest country in the demon kingdom of the spirit abyss. It is extremely powerful and powerful. At this time, he was carrying his hands, wearing a blue robe, looking noble and indifferent. He said, "emperor Xiqing, you must know that the demon emperor hall is not your own. You are just guarding and guarding on behalf of you. As one of the strongest demons and beasts, I am also qualified to enter and leave the demon emperor hall." As the blue smoke emperor said, the ¡¤ 1 monster family in the spirit domain of the world has a number of strong people. No matter who is qualified to enter and leave the demon emperor hall. However, the real guardian of the demon temple is the Xiqing emperor of the Tanabata green bird family. Even the strongest of other demon and animal groups can''t come to the demon emperor''s palace silently. At least he should know his arrival and trace. But what really made Xiqing emperor frown was that he would not think that the arrival of the blue smoke emperor was for no reason, because the blue smoke emperor wanted to compete for the guarding power of the demon emperor hall and had a war with him. Because the demon emperor''s palace not only has far more cultivation than other demon families, but also leaves the remains of the demon beast emperor in the spirit domain and the will of the road. It is also the most detached place for the demon beast family in the spirit domain, and is qualified to understand many ancient secrets of the demon beast family. It''s a pity that emperor Xiqing came out in the sky and took the guard of the demon emperor''s hall at one fell swoop, which made emperor Lanyan hate and have a quarrel. On weekdays, the late Qing emperor naturally doesn''t care about the blue smoke emperor at all, but now is the critical moment when song Qingshu is about to leave the customs, and it is likely to be successful. At this time, we can''t interfere anyway. At this time, Xiqing emperor stared at the blue smoke emperor coldly and said nothing. In this regard, the blue smoke emperor smiled coldly and said: "Xiqing emperor, in fact, this time we came here, not for no reason, but got some secret information, claiming that you harbored human criminals!" "It''s hiding in the spirit realm of the world. In the demon emperor''s palace, the important place of our demon beast family, the purpose of our arrival today is to find him out and publicize him to the world!" Hearing the speech, Xiqing emperor looked slightly changed, but soon calmed down and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Blue smoke emperor Leng Sun: "I don''t know what I''m talking about? As one of the most powerful demons in the spirit realm, you not only did not protect the safety of the demons, but also wantonly led the human race into the demon emperor''s Hall in the land of our demons, which is a great sin. Even the most powerful can''t be at will! " Chapter 1123 "And I know that you have brought the Terran into our important place where ancient books and secrets are stored for the Terran to read." "Even took the human race into the place where the ancient emperor sat down. There is an absolutely important place with the remains of the great emperor of our demon family. You can''t deny it anyway, but the elders of the demon emperor hall can testify." These words immediately changed the color of many powerful monsters in the demon emperor''s palace and looked at Xiqing emperor. Didn''t Xiqing emperor really do things that damage the interests of the monsters? In this regard, the elders of the demon emperor hall were silent and did not speak. At this time, Xiqing emperor glanced at the blue smoke emperor and said, "so what." At this stage, Xiqing emperor no longer denied it, which made many powerful monsters change color one after another. It is incredible that Xiqing emperor is the strongest of the monsters in the spirit domain of the world. Not only does it not protect the safety of the demon emperor''s palace, but also leads the human race to read the important codes and secrets of the demon beast family at will. It is a great crime of treason! Intolerable, unforgivable! Many powerful monsters are angry! "Well, now that you have admitted it, we hereby announce that Xiqing emperor has committed a great crime of treason. From today on, we will deprive him of his identity as the guardian of the demon emperor hall, and he will no longer be a member of the demon beast family in the spirit realm of the world." "In the demon emperor''s hall, all the powerful demons and beasts are ready to capture Xiqing emperor and imprison him." Hearing Xiqing emperor Qingkou admit that the corner of blue smoke emperor''s mouth was slightly skimmed, and then he drank coldly. The whole person was full of dignity, and his eyes were full of a cold smile. He and Xiqing emperor have never seen each other, because each other was too young and became the strongest early. Although I heard that the impact on the emperor level failed, it may not be limited to this. The spirit domain of the world is too large! His future has great prospects. Even if he breaks through and becomes a saint emperor, it is not impossible. Moreover, it was only a few decades since he appeared in the sky. He was paid attention by the high level of the monster family and mastered the power of the demon emperor hall. That is the temple of the first demon emperor in ancient times. If you can master the power of the whole demon emperor hall and understand the ancient scriptures of the demon emperor, you can have the opportunity to inherit the great road of the ancient demon emperor. Even the blue smoke emperor has red eyes. I''ve been jealous for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance. Moreover, Xiqing emperor has shot several times, showing a world-class powerful means to frighten the world. Even the blue smoke emperor is afraid. Because the means used by Xiqing emperor is the rule power of the void Avenue. This power is too extraordinary and difficult to deal with. It is the place that all the great emperors are most afraid of. It is for this reason that the blue smoke emperor has always been only secretly jealous. However, recently, he learned that Xiqing emperor recently led two mysterious Terrans to return through the strong ones loyal to him in the demon emperor''s palace, and through some traces, he learned that Xiqing emperor not only did that, but also took two Terrans into the important land of the demon beast family, committed a great crime and was caught by him. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. It is the time for Xiqing emperor to lose his reputation, and allow him to re-enter the main demon emperor hall, master the land of the first temple in the spirit domain, and have a glimpse of the inheritance of the first demon emperor in ancient times. At this time, the order of the blue smoke emperor fell. Suddenly, the scene was empty, but not many people responded. On the contrary, in the spirit realm of the world, the strong men of the monster family in the Tanabata realm hesitated. After all, in any case, Xiqing emperor is one of the strongest of the monster family in the spirit domain of the world, and has made great contributions in recent years. He led the monster family to win the holy emperor level treasure born in the spirit domain of the world. These deeds are seen by the strong of the monster family in all the spiritual domains and cannot be deprived. The Xiqing emperor, who is to be captured now, is one of the few strongest among the demon and beast families in the whole spirit domain, which makes them hesitate. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry. He''s a traitor of the monster family." Seeing the demon emperor''s hall, many strong people were motionless. The blue smoke emperor drank with dignity, and the most powerful divine power broke out. It spread wantonly, breaking the heaven and earth, and also deterred the whole Lingyu island where the demon emperor''s hall is located, making the strong people of countless demon and beast families rustle and tremble. "Boom -" At this moment, in the deepest part of the demon emperor''s hall, there was a strong fluctuation of the main road from the place where the demon beast emperor sat down for the first time in the ancient times, which made the real Lingyu Island shake violently. "It''s song Qingshu!" Xiqing emperor was surprised that the other party was about to rush out of the pass. The blue smoke emperor noticed the fluctuation of the avenue and immediately lowered his face: "what a Xiqing emperor, he even hid the human race in that important place and was still in chongguan." "Well, he is at the most critical time to cross the border. In that case, we will let him fail to cross the border and become possessed." After that, the blue smoke emperor made a move, and without thinking about it, he directly hit a powerful blow. With the mighty power of the avenue, he flooded the past and photographed the deepest part of the demon emperor hall to interrupt the breakthrough of song Qingshu. It has to be said that this work is vicious. The current song Qingshu is just out of the most critical moment of crossing the border. It can''t be disturbed. Denying the consequences will be very serious, and even leave serious defects on the road to success. "Stop!" Seeing this, Emperor Xiqing drank heavily, showed his empty means and immediately cut it off. Even if the deepest part of the demon emperor hall is a safe place, it can be transmitted in an instant, but it is precisely because of the critical moment of crossing the border. Once disturbed, the consequences are extremely serious and may lead to the failure of crossing the border. However, the blue smoke emperor sneered and changed. There was a vast blue light and shadow behind him, which turned into thick vines and swept into the deepest part of the demon emperor hall. "Die!" At this time, Xiqing emperor was angry and disturbed his friends to rush through the pass. It was even more angry than disturbing himself to rush through the pass. All over his body, he released powerful spatial fluctuations, made strong moves, performed different dimensional cuts, cut off the sky, and bombarded the blue smoke emperor. "Xiqing emperor, you''ve had enough. Betraying my demon = monster family, do you still have to protect the people of other races now?" In the demon emperor''s hall, powerful figures soared into the sky. They were the elders of the demon emperor''s hall. They were respected figures of all races of demon beasts. They were very old and powerful, and together stopped the attack of Xiqing emperor. Chapter 1124 "Boom -" Suddenly, in the deepest part of the demon emperor''s hall, countless Avenue patterns emerged, intertwined in the sky, and a chain of order God burst out, clattering, resisting the terrible attack of the blue smoke emperor. "What a great Xiqing emperor, he has reached this step in mastering the avenue of emptiness." Seeing this, the blue smoke emperor couldn''t help frowning. The avenue power of such a void road was intertwined, as if he could form another small world to resist the attack of the blue smoke emperor. However, when the blue smoke emperor shot again, the avenue power in the void suddenly became much stronger. Then a blue gold sword appeared in the hands of the blue smoke emperor, engraved with the oldest lines. Blue mang zhanran said coldly, "it depends on how long you can stop this seat." "Boom -" The blue light rushed into the sky, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. There were tens of thousands of blue sword Qi surging. It cut straight and hit the sky. The lines of the void Avenue were disillusioned in bursts. In this regard, Xiqing emperor was extremely angry. For the first time, he looked so ferocious and terrible, his black hair danced wildly, and shouted, "women without hanging, etc. leave quickly. If they don''t leave and are killed by me, they will bear the consequences!" Xiqing emperor''s voice was full of cold killing intention, which made all the elders in the demon emperor''s palace look greatly changed one by one, and their backs were full of cold sweat. Then Xiqing emperor looked at the blue smoke emperor again. He was extremely angry and his voice was full of endless killing intention: "blue smoke emperor, this time song Qingshu rushes through the customs. If there is a difficult problem, I will make your blue smoke domain no longer exist. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Threat, red fruit threat! In the face of such a threat, Rao is the blue smoke emperor. His face has changed greatly, because at the moment, it has confirmed the treason of Xiqing emperor. Then he is not the great emperor of the demon beast family. Even if he no longer controls the demon emperor hall, he is more free and unrestrained. In the face of such a powerful person without concern or restraint, it is the most terrible threat to any force, even to a big family. The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, not to mention the great emperor of Shenjing, such as Xiqing emperor, is the most difficult. However, even if the blue smoke emperor was no longer afraid, he could not lose face in front of so many powerful demons and beasts. He said coldly: "Xiqing emperor, you''d better take good care of yourself. Do you think we have no other means to deal with you now?" "Very good!" Smelling the speech, Xiqing emperor''s voice calmed down on the contrary and looked at the blue smoke emperor mercilessly, but the power of the strongest man was rising and running through the Xiaohan, saying: "in that case, I would not hesitate to kill, even if I slaughtered all the spirits of the world, and the whole monster family would do anything!" Such an oath has greatly changed the look of all the elders of the monster family in all the demon emperor''s halls. Never thought that Xiqing emperor would do such a thing as slaughtering for the sake of only one people. After hearing Xiqing emperor''s words, the blue smoke emperor changed his look and immediately drank: "elders, if you don''t do it now, when will it be? Xiqing emperor has been crazy and must do it." The elders in the demon emperor''s Hall dare not neglect it, especially after hearing the murderous voice of Xiqing emperor. One by one, they quickly tied their fingerprints to make a move. Boom¡ª¡ª Xiqing emperor spared no effort. The power of the void Avenue was earth shaking. He directly tore the heaven and earth, smashed the sky and bombarded all the powerful monsters in front of him. He strode forward and made a strong attack. "Xiqing emperor, stop right away. The temple of the monster family is not a place where you can be presumptuous." At this time, a supreme elder of the demon emperor hall began to drink, full of dignity, but the next moment, the figure of Xiqing emperor suddenly appeared in front of him, his face was full of ruthless indifference, and said: "I don''t want to fight, you forced me to do all this." "Poof -" The supreme elder at the peak of emperor Ba flew upside down and vomited blood. He lost his due combat effectiveness. It was the mercy of emperor Xiqing. Then, Emperor Xiqing instantly killed the four Supreme elders in the demon emperor hall again. This scene made other supreme elders and the blue smoke emperor tremble. It seems that today''s Xiqing emperor must be stronger than before. Together with the blue smoke emperor who was the holy emperor, he felt a trace of panic. However, at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came out: "it''s you. Do you want to interfere with my crossing?" "Boom -" All of a sudden, the world exploded! A terrible loud noise burst open, and the blue gold sword rushed back. The whole world seemed to be destroyed. A fist shining with Jinxia appeared, crushing the sky and sweeping the world. "Who is it?" Seeing this, the blue smoke emperor drank, and all the powerful monsters stared at the past one by one, watching closely for a moment. "It''s him!" Xiqing emperor''s always cold face looked surprised and heard the familiar voice. There, in the broken void and the scattered light of divine power, there is a slender figure standing up slowly and standing in the nothingness, looking heroic and vigorous, with black hair like a waterfall. "Boom -" He suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as two rounds of sky and sun. Where his eyes were going, they turned into essence. They were splitting out like a divine sword, and the void collapsed. Many powerful monsters were screaming, and the blood in his eyes flowed long. Song Qingshu, exit! In the depths of the demon emperor''s hall, song Qingshu stood there for a moment. The breeze blew, and only one black hair danced and flew. He just stood there and didn''t take any action, but the whole body had sent out a powerful and invincible Avenue Qi, which made all heavenly creatures tremble and panic from the heart. On his body, there was a strong will breath of the supreme avenue that had not been before. It was invincible and far-reaching, covering the demon emperor hall and the whole Lingyu island. Song Qingshu''s eyes are sharp and sharp. They are like a magic weapon. They are coming out of the scabbard, clanking and singing. They are sharp and extremely brilliant. They draw lightning in the heaven and earth, rush to all parties, and frighten everyone living in the field. Chapter 1125 The blue smoke emperor was shocked by the horror of song Qingshu''s eyes. But after all, he was a famous emperor for a long time. How could he be intimidated by the power generated by a younger generation? Immediately, he was relieved, his eyebrows stretched and laughed: "ha ha, he looks very strong, but it''s clear that he is strong outside but weak in the middle. He''s just a paper tiger. I''m afraid the old immortal at the top of the empire is qualified to take off his head." Listening to the words of the blue smoke emperor, many people were relieved to understand that song Qingshu was mostly strong outside but weak in the middle. That''s what I said, but no one came forward in the demon emperor hall, even the blue smoke emperor. After all, song Qingshu had great prestige and was quite intimidating. At this time, song Qingshu, who stood aside, did not take action. On the contrary, he closed his eyes. He had just broken through the Holy Land and succeeded, as he said, so he had not completely stabilized, and the divine power fluctuated strongly. However, because it exudes the terrible power of the rules of the road, it forms the fate of the God chain of the heavenly order, which locks all the violent divine powers in Song Qingshujiang''s body. All energy fluctuations are not completely shielded. Otherwise, if the divine power of these violent holy emperor realm on Song Qingshu explodes, even this spiritual island will be completely destroyed. However, after many hardships, song Qingshu finally broke through to the realm of the holy emperor, and the strength of song Qingshu was once again strong. Moreover, song Qingshu''s breakthrough this time is not only a breakthrough in the realm of time. When he closed the door, he used the inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor and the supreme Avenue rules in the inheritance of the demon Taoist people to experience high perception methods, but also improved his own power of heavenly consciousness. At this time, even if song Qingshu did not use the power of divine power or physical power, he could kill all the strong people in the imperial realm simply by relying on the power of the rules of the road, or completely! In this way, half a day passed, although in the demon emperor hall, except Xiqing emperor, the strong men of other demon and beast families all subdued song Qingshu. However, at the moment, song Qingshu has just broken through to the holy emperor, and his divine power has not been completely stabilized. If he rashly attacks song Qingshu at this time. If song Qingshu jumped over the wall and detonated his divine power, not only the demon emperor hall, but also the spirit domain Island, and even part of the spirit domain of the world would be destroyed. If so, it will be a little more than worth the loss. Therefore, no matter who it is, they have no choice to disturb the stable state of song Qingshu. However, one day later, song Qingshu still woke up with his eyes closed. At this time, the blue smoke emperor couldn''t bear it after all. Leng hum: "hum, pretenders, do you really think this seat is afraid of you?" "Boom -" He directly attacked song Qingshu and used his magic power to bombard song Qingshu directly. With a wave of his big hand, the majestic power of the rules of the avenue emerged, and a Avenue pattern formed purely from the trace of the avenue was created. It revealed an extremely terrible atmosphere. It was rumbling and thundering, suppressed and attacked song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, be careful!" Seeing this, Xiqing emperor hurried to remind him that he wanted to do it. But there were dozens of elders at the top level of the tyrant staring at him. If it is not the last moment, Emperor Xiqing doesn''t want to use the strongest means to kill all these elders. After all, these elders at the peak of emperor Ba are the mainstay of the demon and beast family in the spirit domain. However, in fact, song Qingshu has already opened his eyes. His eyes are no longer sharp. On the contrary, they are introverted, and appear deep and infinite, such as an endless abyss. However, at this moment, he became more terrible and frightening. "Boom -" At this moment, song Qingshu made a move and showed an invincible attitude of attack. As soon as the two fists were shocked, hundreds of colorful Kunpeng virtual shadows flew out, directly tearing the avenue pattern formed by the terrible Avenue rule force into two halves, and everything seemed so easy. Then song Qingshu locked in emperor LAN Yan and said coldly, "if you dare to fight me, you must pay the price!" "Boom -" Since the kunquan fist blew out again, the huge but colorful shadow of Kunpeng fell from the sky, shook his wings, cut through the sky, and rumbled down on the blue smoke emperor. Seeing that the blue smoke emperor''s look changed, he hurriedly resisted and threw out three Saint emperor level Taoist soldiers, otherwise he felt that he would suffer serious trauma. With a bang, the blue smoke emperor flew away alive. Even the Taoist soldiers in the holy emperor''s realm can''t stop it at all. They can''t stop the terrible shadow of Kunpeng, Under the attack of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, the Taoist soldiers of the three holy scriptures burst into living places and turned into flying fragments. Nothing exists anymore. One blow smashed three Taoist soldiers in the holy emperor''s territory. The scene was so frightening that many people took a cold breath. Moreover, those Kunpeng virtual shadows were still extremely violent and rolled into the sky. The blue smoke emperor was hit by the terrible energy wave emitted from the Kunpeng virtual shadow, which beat him wildly and coughed up blood. The injury would have been more serious had it not been for the three Taoist soldiers in the holy emperor''s realm to block it a little. The blue smoke emperor looked a little pale. He finally realized that he was kicking the iron plate. The mysterious Terran strongman was so powerful that he couldn''t help but say, "you... Who are you?" Not only did he want to ask, but also the doubts of the strong in other demon emperor halls. The Terran strongman is at least one of the strongest, but according to what they know, there is no such person in the Terran strongman. Who is he? As for what you really know, such as the Ferris emperor and the Roland emperor, who participated in the ceremony of the spirit domain in the world, the elders of many monster families in the demon emperor hall were silent. At this time, in the demon emperor hall, a strong man who belongs to the peak of the tyrant realm of Xiqing emperor said, "blue smoke emperor, he is -" Song Qingshu! " When the name song Qingshu fell, it was like a violent storm. It swept the whole demon emperor hall and the whole Lingyu island in an instant, leaving everyone stunned and stunned. Song Qingshu, who killed the two most powerful people of the human race and the monster race, was the most powerful person who could compete with the tianlingzi in the spirit domain of the world. In recent months, no one knew the grandeur of his reputation, and spread it to almost every corner of the world. Chapter 1126 But I never thought that the strong man of the human race who is closed in the important land of the demon and beast family in the vast world and the spiritual domain of the world is the invincible song Qingshu. However, it is also very suitable to think about it carefully now, because in those years, the mysterious song Qingshu was very young and extremely powerful. It was also invincible and incomparable in flesh, just like the mysterious young strong man of the Terran in front of us. Moreover, the relationship between Song Qingshu and Xiqing emperor was extraordinary, and it was suspected that he followed Xiqing emperor to the territory of the monster family in the spirit domain of the world. But they never associate the young strong man of the Terran with the mysterious song Qingshu. Because in his first impression, he did not show the strong and domineering side of song Qingshu, which belongs to the grand ceremony of that year. Now, it is as like as two peas, but it is also shocking. Because the mysterious song Qingshu appeared in the demon family, the blue smoke emperor was disturbing his retreat, and the tyrant elders of many demon beast families in the demon emperor''s hall were all means to block the Xiqing emperor who had a good relationship with song Qingshu from helping song Qingshu. However, the blue smoke emperor and the strong of many monster families in the demon emperor''s hall have forgotten one thing, that is, no matter who, no matter when, disturbing them to shut up is the most taboo thing in monasticism, no less than killing their parents, but a deep hatred of blood. This hatred, if you remove the Xiqing emperor, the elders of many monster families present in the demon emperor hall have formed a great hatred with song Qingshu! With the posture and invincible momentum shown by song Qingshu in those years, and the strength and domineering spirit shown by song Qingshu due to the success of closing customs, as well as the strength that makes many powerful monsters tremble. I''m afraid song Qingshu won''t let them go. According to their understanding of song Qingshu at that time, song Qingshu will certainly make them pay a heavy price. Even in the face of Xiqing emperor, spare their lives, but the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape! The Revenge of such an invincible and powerful person is definitely a great difficulty for the whole monster family in the spirit domain of the world. The blue smoke emperor on one side is even more so. He has long heard that Xiqing emperor and the mysterious song Qingshu jointly killed the two strongest. He has also heard of the royal family of the demon beast family and the heavenly spirit emperor of the fire lion family in the first World War. You should know that the heavenly spirit emperor is not an ordinary Saint emperor. As a royal family in the spirit domain of demons and beasts in the vast world and one of the strongest in the chain of fire and lions, his strength is the strength of the six heaven in the realm of Saint emperor. But even in the face of such a strong enemy, song Qingshu''s is not only not an opponent, but also a few fists have been blown up, and his strongest Taoist soldier. At that time, song Qingshu seemed to be only the strength of the holy emperor''s one and two Heaven, but it was already trembling. Let alone now after the closure, I''m afraid it was stronger and more terrible. It''s as strong as the blue smoke emperor. The strong people in the four heaven of the holy emperor''s territory are shocked and pale. They can''t mention the meaning of fighting. They tremble. They choose to fly away at the first time and fly as far as they can. Seeing this scene, all the elders at the peak of the tyrant realm in the demon emperor hall were stunned and deeply shocked. The overlord elders of the demon beast family in the demon emperor hall did not expect that the strongest person in the blue smoke domain of the demon beast family in the spirit domain and the blue smoke emperor of the holy emperor. In the face of song Qingshu, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. The scene of the blue smoke emperor''s escape shocked the strong of many monster families. Xiqing emperor, who faced off with the elders of the tyrant realm of many monster families, was stunned. He never thought that the blue smoke emperor would do such a demeaning thing. Is song Qingshu really strong enough to avoid fighting or even running for his life?! Just at this time, song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s time. Do you think you can still escape?" Then, song Qingshu showed Lei Ling''s Fengshen legs and took one step. In an instant, the stars changed. Song Qingshu''s figure crossed the sky and came to the fugitive blue smoke emperor. He did not use the power of the rules of the road, nor did he display any divine power and Taoist skills. He completely controlled the void with the most ordinary physical force and appeared directly in the air, which was almost to the extreme. Needless to say, it was just a slap at random, surging out, tearing open the sky in ten directions, shaking the blue smoke emperor away, cracks appeared all over his body, and blood flowed everywhere. The whole world is appalled at how powerful this is to achieve this, and easily beat a strong man in the holy empire. What kind of power is this? It''s just a simple slap. A strong man in the holy emperor''s realm who can look up to the world is directly photographed and flew, all of whom are seriously injured! The blue smoke emperor, who was seriously injured, knew that he had no way to escape. He stared at Song Qingshu''s smiling face, and then roared. The whole body would bloom with endless blue light, and changed into a huge blue tobacco. This is a blue god grass. To be exact, it is a blue vine. It is incomparably huge. From a distance, it is like a giant tree. The top of the real vine is towering above the clouds, with thick and huge vine branches hanging down, with branches and leaves shining brilliant blue light. This is the essence of the blue tobacco emperor. It is said that it is a blue tobacco vine. It is true. It is indeed extraordinary to be able to cultivate to this step, beyond imagination. After the emergence of the noumenon, the breath of the blue smoke emperor, who is the fourth heaven of the holy emperor, suddenly became much stronger. There is a strong blue light on its vast body, which directly rushes into the sky. With branches bigger than mountains, it is rooted in the earth and can be called indomitable. "Song Qingshu, you forced me! Since you don''t want to give me a way to live, don''t blame me for being cruel! " Looking at the song Qingshu in front of him, the blue smoke emperor roared wildly, and there were thick blue vines on his body. Each one can be tens of feet thick, too strong, and hundreds of thousands of roots, dancing to smash the heaven and earth, but also has a strong road rule power contained in the vines, and then swept to song Qingshu. Looking at the blue vines sweeping towards him, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a look of disdain. Chapter 1127 Song Qingshu''s body radiated a faint golden light, and there was a terrible thunder lingering on his palms, making a noise of "Zizi", which made the void around Song Qingshu tremble. Then he raised his palms and turned them into huge palms. There was a terrible fluctuation of divine power on them, and the power of the majestic road sent out a thrilling breath. Then the big hand shook it gently, and the huge blue vines sweeping towards song Qingshu were held in his hand and couldn''t move. No matter how the blue smoke emperor struggled, he just didn''t move. Only a few clicks were heard. Several huge blue vines were torn off one after another. A large amount of blue juice splashed out and turned into blue rain. Moreover, song Qingshu launched an attack, and the Sifang giant tripod, which has been upgraded to the Taoist soldiers in the holy emperor''s territory, reappeared again. The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in the tripod thins out the black-and-white yin-yang Qi of Taoism. Then it turned into countless bright black-and-white light groups like meteor showers, bombarded out in an all-round way, smashed the heaven and earth, and directly broke all the adjacent blue vines. Then song Qingshu appeared in front of the blue smoke emperor with a "Shua" sound. His five fingers combined into a palm knife and shook the sky with a sharp chop. With a "click", the body of the blue smoke emperor, who looked stronger than the mountains, was cut in half by song Qingshu with a knife, and a large amount of blue vine liquid splashed wantonly into the sky. Destroy the withered and decay! Not far away, the elders of the demon beast family at the peak level of the tyrant in the demon emperor hall trembled. The blue smoke emperor, who was as powerful as the holy emperor, was so fragile in front of song Qingshu that he was so vulnerable and defeated. His combat power is unparalleled. Some people even doubt whether song Qingshu really achieved the level of God and emperor, otherwise it would be so powerful that it was so terrible. "Ah!!!" After being kicked and hurt, the blue smoke emperor roared and roared in an instant, full of anger and sadness. How could he encounter such an invincible song Qingshu? He is far from an enemy at all. "Song Qingshu, I didn''t want to use it, but you forced me to die with you!" The blue smoke emperor stared at Song Qingshu with a ferocious face, and then showed a very ferocious look, gnashing his teeth. "Boom -" As soon as the voice fell, the most terrible force of the road rules broke out, sweeping the space, and the demon emperor hall not far away began to vibrate. Even the whole Lingyu Island trembled slightly. The atmosphere of this majestic Avenue was terrible, and the void was distorted. "The majesty of the divine empire!" "What, has the blue smoke emperor successfully stepped out of the realm of God?" Everyone was shocked by the blue smoke emperor. However, in the demon emperor hall, more powerful demons and beasts were both happy and worried. Joy is that there is another great God Emperor in the spiritual realm of the world. But the worry is that once the blue smoke emperor''s real Avenue Shendi territory breaks out, the prestige and breath of Shendi territory will definitely be sensed by the heaven rules of the world. If it is sensed, the blue smoke emperor will be transmitted to the upper world, which is a huge loss and lack of a huge threat to the monster family in the spirit domain of the lower world. "You think too much. The blue smoke guy is just a Taoist soldier borrowed from the holy emperor''s territory. Break through the divine Empire? How can he do it with his qualifications? It''s ridiculous! " But in this regard, Xiqing emperor in the demon emperor''s Hall disdained and attacked many elders in the demon emperor''s hall without scruples, but also let them breathe a sigh of relief. As Xiqing emperor said, the reason why the blue smoke emperor was able to break out the momentum that could only be possessed by the realm of God Emperor was that the blue smoke emperor forcibly revived a Taoist soldier in the realm of God Emperor at the cost of his own blood essence. The Taoist soldier in the realm of God and emperor is a pot. Its whole body looks like dark gold, shining with surging dark gold light. Above it, the avenue power of the divine empire was released, threatening the world. Under the hands of the blue smoke emperor, it recovered almost comprehensively, and really had the absolute divine power in that taboo level. "Song Qingshu, today is your time to die, kill!" "Boom -" The vast heaven and earth are shrouded in endless dark golden light. Nine days and ten places are trembling, and the void is about to collapse. If it weren''t for the spirit island of the demon temple, with the means left by Yao ancient demon emperor, everything on the island would be blown down by Shengsheng, which is no exception. Under the boundless power, it drowns the heaven and earth, which makes everyone scared and tremble. This is the real power of the Taoist soldiers in the realm of the God Emperor. After recovery, it will be like the God Emperor to fight. With this single blow, the world will explode, the vacuum will be shattered, and nothing will exist anymore! "Hahaha, song Qingshu, this is your arrogant generation -" However, the blue smoke emperor was so excited that he was shocked to find it the next moment. In that blasted vacuum, song Qingshu''s figure exists impressively, even undamaged. Standing there, only a head of black hair is flying. He stood up with one hand against the dark golden God pot, and stood there with Xuanyu Guanghua in his palm. Turning to the blue smoke emperor, he smiled contemptuously: "is this your must kill blow?" The whole world was shocked! Not only the blue smoke emperor, but also the strong men of other monster families were stunned and couldn''t believe it. It''s terrible. The most powerful people in the holy emperor''s realm hold the Taoist soldiers in the holy emperor''s realm. If the real God Emperor''s powerful people are fighting in the world, they can definitely sweep the most powerful people and smash the heavens. But song Qingshu was so shocked that he couldn''t hurt himself at all. What strength is this?! Only Xiqing emperor deeply understood that the physical power of song Qingshu was incomparably powerful and could absolutely shake such divine power and Taoist soldiers. Seeing this, the blue smoke emperor roared: "I don''t believe you can really shake the Taoist soldiers in the divine empire. You must shake them with other Taoist soldiers in the divine empire." Then the blue smoke emperor tried his best to summon the dark gold God pot to return and bloom the fiery dark gold light that destroys heaven and earth, which can absolutely crush everything. But a frightening scene happened. Song Qingshu opened his five fingers and grabbed the dark golden pot, allowing it to radiate the power of the divine empire. How terrible is it to destroy the world. Song Qingshu himself stood still, and the wisps of power hit him with a clanging sound, but it was always intact. Chapter 1128 The dark golden God pot was hard to struggle. Song Qingshu caught it and couldn''t get rid of it. It made people change color. Everyone finally realized that the strength of song Qingshu had long exceeded the category of the strongest. However, it is said that song Qingshu is a strong person in the realm of God Emperor, but it is not. Otherwise, it would have been forcibly transmitted to the upper world by the power of heaven''s rules of the universe. But if not, what''s the matter with his combat power far beyond the realm of the holy emperor to the level of the strong. At this time, song Qingshu shot again, and his eyebrows burst out with the light of the power of the rules. When he raised his hand, he directly showed his invincible Taoist skills, and then his body erupted into supreme divine power. The power and divine power of the rule of the road formed a majestic sealing force under the blessing of black-and-white, yin-yang and Qi in the four great tripods. Directly seal the Taoist soldiers in the Shendi territory of the blue smoke emperor, and they can''t send out a trace of Shendi level power. In fact, even the strongest can not completely revive the Taoist soldiers in the divine empire. At most, it only recovers more than half, and cuts off the infusion and recovery of the other party''s divine power. Song Qingshu sealed it with incomparably strong ability, which is enough to suppress the Taoist soldiers in the divine Empire. However, this also reflects the profound nature of song Qingshu. It is simple, but what can be really done is that apart from Song Qingshu, I''m afraid only the children of the world can do it at this level. "What, the Taoist soldiers in the realm of God Emperor have been sealed. This song Qing book is too terrible!" Seeing this scene, all the powerful monsters in the demon emperor''s Hall took a cold breath. The means of song Qingshu are really unparalleled, ancient and modern. Who can surpass? The blue smoke emperor was so frightened that regardless of the dignity of the strongest, he quickly fled as before, but it was impossible to escape in the hands of song Qingshu. The terrible war took place in. The blue smoke emperor forgot his life and death and knew that he could not escape from the hands of song Qingshu without the strongest means. He has done everything, even burning the avenue power and divine power in his body, and the whole person has raised the limit and erupted at any cost. He even used his own noumenon blood essence to lead it. The breath on the blue smoke emperor was suddenly strong, and half of his body was squeezed into the realm of God Emperor. In this state, the blue smoke emperor has vaguely become a peerless powerful, and can really compete with song Qingshu. But the blue smoke emperor is the power to burn potential and longevity, and paid a terrible price for it, while song Qingshu really has such unparalleled combat power. But all this could not change the result. The strength of song Qingshu was so strong that it was unpredictable. Only a roar came from outside the domain: "Song Qingshu, what is your realm?" "Boom -" There was no answer, only endless golden light broke out in an instant, and the extraterritorial war lasted for only a moment and soon ended. I saw a blue smoke God grass crashing down from the outer sky, collapsing a large mountain range in Lingyu Island, and the roaring sound could not be heard. There are also large tracts of blue juice, blood splashing manghuang mountains, dyed blue. So far, the most powerful of the holy emperor''s realm of the generation of demons and beasts in the boundless world and the boundless spiritual realm has fallen and been killed! This is definitely a big event that can shock the whole spiritual realm of the world to three earthquakes. Song Qingshu once again showed the world his invincible talent. It is stronger than the strongest, and young and vigorous. It stands on the top of the earth and is invincible in the world. In a trance, everyone seems to see a great emperor rising on the road of monasticism, shaking the ancient and modern future! Song Qingshu, when he left the pass, his first move was to kill the blue smoke emperor, one of the strongest monsters in the world. He looked at the heroes and stood like the reincarnation of the great emperor, with an invincible power emerging. On the Lingyu island where the demon emperor''s hall is located, all the powerful monsters are silent, dare not resist, and are unable to resist. There is only trembling and awe in their hearts. At this stage, they are unwilling to fall out with song Qingshu before they finally destroy the family. Otherwise, the blue smoke emperor is the best example. Then song Qingshu strode out, turned his palm and put away the huge blue smoke god vine of the blue smoke emperor. This is not only a divine vine, but also a divine body of the most powerful. It contains a lot of divine power, the power of the rules of the road, but also the blood essence of the powerful in the holy Empire, which can be of great use. It can be seen that song Qingshu collected the remains of the Bluetooth emperor in a dignified manner. Seeing this scene, many strong people in the demon emperor hall couldn''t help opening their mouth: "Song Qingshu, wait a minute, this is the remains of the strongest people of our family, which can''t be collected." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked back at the past, and his eyes were as bright as a Heavenly Sword, which made many powerful monsters tremble. Some people with weak cultivation are even more backward, coughing up blood, full of horror. It''s terrible. The eyes look at each other like this. How powerful it should be if you really want to make a move. "Why, do you demons and beasts in the spirit realm want to fight with me?!" His words are very concise, but as always, he is strong and domineering, which is directly carried to the war. There is no doubt at all. Those demon family powers wanted to oppose, but after feeling the unparalleled power of song Qingshu, they were all terrified. Where dare they oppose. The powers of the monster family feel oppressed and oppressed. They are one of the three families in the spiritual realm of the world, and they have several great powers. Here is the absolutely important demon emperor hall. Once upon a time, even the most powerful foreigners were extremely afraid. How could they ever be looked down on like this. But no matter how much you hold back today, you can''t, because you''re facing the most terrible peerless strong man in the world. Just now you brazenly killed a supreme strong man. What else can you dare not do. resistance? Even if all the strong men in the spiritual realm of the ten thousand worlds add up, they don''t think they can kill this song Qingshu. On the contrary, it is likely to sweep the whole monster family in anger and fall into a situation of immortality. Once you think of that situation, every monster in the field and the strong man at the peak of the tyrant tremble. Chapter 1129 "Wow!" In the empty ancient city, the sound of the chain dragging the floor was particularly loud, startling many people. Even the strong of such a series are dignified, because they feel several terrible Qi machines approaching quickly. "Be careful, there are really terrible creatures. I''m afraid they are not weaker than the holy emperor''s five Heaven!" At this time, feeling the breath closer and closer, the son of Duanmu family next to song Qingshu began to remind, and his eyes were full of vigilance. At this time. "Roar!" Suddenly, a terrible roar sounded, and the thick clouds were dispersed, restoring a clear day. Only a giant beast came in front, and the wind roared, and the whole ancient city was rumbling. It was a terrible dragon winged lion with thick hard scales all over its body, but its eyes were red and shining, wrapped with dark evil Qi, and its huge limbs gave off a magical smell, which made people change color. There is no doubt that this is a very powerful dragon winged lion with strong breath. But to everyone''s surprise, because the Dragon winged lion was clearly controlled, and then degenerated into a magic lion, which was obviously controlled by demon creatures. People looked, behind the Dragon winged lion, there was a figure of demons outside the world. These demons belong to the magic bat family. Those figures flash black bat wings and stare at Song Qingshu and others. They are full of killing and evil spirit. "Be careful, everyone. This dragon winged lion is very powerful and not suitable for dealing with." Next to them, several Jiezi and the holy sons in the spirit realm of the ten thousand worlds all look calm and dignified, and dare not be careless. Suddenly, the controlled dragon winged lion radiated ferocious light in the big bowl of animal eyes. "Roar!" The Dragon winged lion roared and rushed towards song Qingshu and others. "I''ll deal with it!" This is, a Jiezi beside song Qingshu took the initiative to come forward. His divine power was brilliant. When he raised his hands and feet, there was a glittering treasure light flashing and competing for glory, containing the power of the king who shocked the world, and stepped up in the air. "Boom!" The Jiezi''s first move was the operation of the most powerful Taoist technique, which originated from the powerful Taoist technique of the holy realm Hall of the spiritual realm of the world. The breath of the peak of Ba Di territory was rippling, and there was more surging brilliance. He strode forward and collided with the Dragon winged lion. It has to be said that the Jiezi at the peak of emperor BA''s realm is really powerful. As the Jiezi of the spirit realm of the ten thousand realms, in the holy realm hall in the spirit realm of the ten thousand realms, his strength is the person at the top of the peak of emperor Ba, and he can be called the king of the younger generation. Now, in his hands, there is a Taoist soldier in the holy emperor''s realm, on which there is the rule of the road, and the power of water and fire on the Taoist soldier is slowly emerging and slowly condensing into two flames. A dark water condensed by the regular power of the road of water and a Yang fire condensed by the regular power of the road of fire. The two flames are like two extremes, one Yin and one Yang. Yang fire burns, mist evaporates, and the temperature between heaven and earth is much higher. The dark water splashes and condenses the frost, which makes people cold. Yin and Yang alternate with fire and water, which was mastered by the Jiezi. Then he strode forward. The dark water corrodes all vitality, and the Yang fire burns all vitality. Yin and Yang complement each other, which is so powerful that he flew the Dragon winged lion head-on, with dark evil blood splashing and falling. But even if the Dragon winged lion is controlled and degenerated into a Warcraft, it is a real monster in the holy empire after all. The Dragon winged lion is covered with dragon scale armor. It is as powerful as the Jiezi who can surpass the level and challenge the peak of tyrant territory. It is difficult to really kill it for a while. Moreover, after receiving the attack of Jiezi, the Dragon winged lion roared angrily. The black magic Lin on his body was flashing magic light, emitting a dark light, containing terrible corrosive evil force, and attacked Jiezi who was holding the Taoist soldiers. On the other hand, the branch demon behind the Dragon winged lion was not only a controlled Warcraft as powerful as the Dragon winged lion, but also several other terrible fallen Warcraft in the holy emperor''s realm were released. These Warcraft are very powerful. They are all monsters in the holy emperor''s realm. Although they have just stepped into the holy emperor''s realm for a short time, they are only two monsters in the holy emperor''s realm. However, many of the saints and sons present are just from the peak of the tyrant realm. Although these saints and sons have the strength to challenge beyond the level, everyone knows that under the same realm, monsters are far more powerful than humans! "Everybody, let''s do it. It''s solved as soon as possible. I have a feeling that I''m going to be in big trouble." At this time, the ethereal saint of Duanmu family also spoke, like a silver bell with crisp ears, but also dignified. "Boom!" Wen Yan, several other saints and saints, as well as those children in the world, had to fight. The son of Duanmu aristocratic family, the son of the holy world hall, the son of Ling Yuge and the son of the world of heaven met four terrible evil beasts that were no weaker than the Dragon winged lion. Fierce battles were launched in the four battlefields, and the divine power was surging. It was often shocking. Everything nearby, whether it was the mountains or the temple in the distance, was still crazy. The majestic power seems to tear the surrounding void. There are terrible energy fluctuations between heaven and earth. Then, a monster controlled by the demon rushed up to block and interfere. The demon gas swept through, and the black light of death shot past. We should take the opportunity to attack and kill the powers. One of them, Jiezi named Zhao Ritian, roared and danced with black hair. Although he was not as powerful as a few people, he was also a powerful young leader and ranked as the strong one in the nine heaven of the overlord territory. Mastering many Taoist skills in the world of never setting sun, the Taoist soldiers are flying in the sky, and the strong Taoist magic power on it emits a faint brilliance. The Taoist soldiers clank. Zhao Ritian holds the Taoist soldiers and kills a Warcraft that wants to rush up to interfere. Everyone was engaged in a fierce battle, which made many young strong men in the rear change color one after another, and realized that the terrible and powerful demonic beasts they were fighting were far from their enemy. "Roar!" At this time, a terrible roar sounded, and everyone looked up in the direction of the sound. There was a dark snake demon hundreds of feet long on the sky. It was like a mountain pulse. A large area of fog in the ancient city was scattered by the impact. It can be said that this snake demon is terrible and more powerful than other demonized monsters Chapter 1130 People can feel that although the monster high in the sky mountain is still a snake demon, it already has a faint dragon Qi in its body. Although it is thin, it is huge. At least it is a terrible snake demon in the holy emperor''s realm of more than four days. The appearance of it made everyone present change color, even if they were the holy sons of the major forces in the spirit realm of the world. Although they were the strong men at the peak of the Empire, they had the strength to challenge the strong men who had just entered the Empire. Moreover, there is no lack of strong men in the holy emperor realm among these saints and sons, but they are also so, because this snake demon, which also degenerates into the devil, is more terrible and powerful than several other demonized monsters such as dragon winged lion. At this time, he heard the snake demon roar on the sky, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a dark light, which turned into a surging magic fog, which was immediately covered with the corrosiveness of demons. People looked at the magic fog all over the sky. They were numb. They deeply knew that once it was sprayed, even the experts in the holy emperor realm would be completely melted and corroded, and their body would die. In this regard, all the powers present have changed color. Even if they are attacked, they will suffer heavy losses "Although the snake demon in the fourth heaven of the holy emperor has fallen into the devil''s way, it feels more powerful, so it''s you!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at the snake demon on the sky, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of war Obviously, the snake demon that suddenly appeared has raised song Qingshu''s interest. Before, there were those monsters in the holy emperor''s realm, such as dragons and lions. Song Qingshu was too lazy to do it, because these monsters may be very difficult to deal with for Jiezi Shengzi present. But for song Qingshu, the Dragon winged lion is not enough! Facing the terrible snake demon attack, although it did not show the real power of the strong in the holy Empire, song Qingshu was a supreme Taoist skill. His body twinkled with the majestic brilliance of divine power, and his whole body was full of the breath of high road rules and experience. Two different energy fluctuations were intertwined around Song Qingshu, which made song Qingshu extremely terrible! The divine power was shining like a flood, which flooded the sky. In an instant, more than a dozen Warcraft animals that would be controlled by demons were drowned and swallowed up by the divine power, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and completely disappeared. Then the divine power surged and collided with the breath attack of the snake demon. The luster of the divine power collided with the evil black fog and hissed. There was a large amount of air fog steaming and rolling, offsetting each other. "Shua!" Then song Qingshu took a step, and the whole person condensed into a bright golden light, rising into the sky. There was a surging golden thunder in the sky between the fingers and palms, which condensed one hundred feet of huge lightning lightsaber after another, scattered heavy mist and smashed on the snake demon. This lightning lightsaber is a Taoist skill created by song Qingshu with the help of the holy emperor''s inheritance of the heavenly demon emperor, combined with the sword meaning of Chunjun sword and the power of golden thunder in the body. This Taoist technique is called "thunder emperor sword". If you really give full play to the power of the thunder emperor sword, I''m afraid even the strong people in the six heaven of the holy emperor''s realm will have to avoid its edge and dare not take it hard! Then, "Cha!" With a sound, the black magic blood splashed, and the scales on the snake demon were easily broken by the "thunder emperor sword" displayed by song Qingshu. The huge body of the snake demon was almost cut off. It was so painful that it roared. It was even more like a snake tail swaying around, and the void seemed to be collapsing. "Boom!" Seeing this, song Qingshu raised his hand to attack the sky without using any divine power. He directly fought with the flesh. The fingers and palms were shining and contained boundless blood power. With a roar, the palm power was infinite. Even the void was shaken and the snake tail was shaken. "Boom!" The blood burst out, but it was black. The snake demon''s thick tail was broken by a palm, with white bones and magic blood flowing. The snake demon of the sky mountain is roaring in pain, his eyes are red, and he has long lost his mind. But at this moment, the huge mountain like demon body quickly shrunk down. Finally, it was less than five feet long, and the water tank was strong, but it became much stronger, and the breath was more violent and terrible. The black scale of the demon body glittered with magic light. After shrinking and metamorphosis, when the snake demon controlled by the demon moves, the earth is cracking, and there are vigorous winds all around, and even the void will be torn apart. Under this terrible breath, even the powerful man at the peak of Ba Di territory will be torn into meat and mud. But the snake demon unfortunately met song Qingshu. "Sonorous!" Song Qingshu raised his fist to meet him and gave a hard blow with zikun fist. In his hand, there appeared a huge bright gold sword, which was a pure Jun sword. The whole body of Chunjun sword was infused by the blood force of song Qingshu, and then an energy wave that made the whole person tremble. Song Qingshu, holding Chunjun sword, swept across the sky and crushed the sky, with terrible Taoist power. Between the fingers and palms, there is a piece of Jinhua flowing out. It rises against the sky, turns into bright lightning, and then condenses into huge Kunpeng virtual shadows, which directly impact down and smash the void. "Boom!" With the power of one person, song Qingshu regretted a snake demon in the four heaven of the holy emperor controlled by foreign demons. He and this head have evolved a powerful war of shooting with the breath of a real dragon. There are a series of flying divine powers in the battlefield. They explode and fluctuate, swell the void, and mountains and temples continue to collapse. This surprised many young ZhuXiong who saw all this from afar, and felt that song Qingshu was too strong. Everyone knows that the flesh of the demon Jiao is strong. As a family of monsters, it is a snake demon that gradually turns into a dragon. It is absolutely the existence that the king should avoid. However, under the attack of song Qingshu, it was shocking that the scales were broken and the dark blood was splashing. To what extent is this song Qingshu powerful. On the other hand, a demon tiger rushed up. It could be three feet tall, with thick muscles, lush hair and black light. It was also extremely terrible. It even joined the snake demon to attack song Qingshu. One tiger and one snake, two evil beasts jointly attack song Qingshu, and even other holy sons will turn pale when they see it. In this regard, song Qingshu''s face showed a trace of sneer, and his breath was extremely strong. Terrible energy fluctuations were emerging, shaking the eight wastelands. The buildings and palaces in the ancient city were rumbling down, and the dust was rising all over the sky. Chapter 1131 Song Qingshu is really terrible. It is much more terrible than those strong men above the holy emperor''s five Heaven. Not only they, but also the holy sons of the major forces in the spiritual realm of the ten thousand worlds, who followed song Qingshu, were extremely shocked, because the combat power displayed at this moment was too shocking to the world. At this time, people only saw song Qingshu jump forward, and a majestic breath broke out on him, although song Qingshu has not really reached the realm of Saint emperor. However, in the current state of song Qingshu, it''s nothing to fight the demonized monsters in the two holy emperors alone. At this moment, song Qingshu strode forward and waved his fist with great divine power. He had never exercised any Taoist skills or the power of the rules of the road. It was just an ordinary fist, but it seemed that the road was simple, returned to nature, and contained his intention of the road. "This punch is very powerful!" The young and strong men in other battles all looked surprised at this moment, and felt the incomparable horror of this punch, which made them all lose their countenance. "Boom -" This area was razed to the ground. All demons were crushed and annihilated by the afterwave. The snake demons as powerful as demons were flying upside down. The black magic fog wrapped around them was completely crushed and roared with pain. This large area of scales and scales were broken in its abdomen, blurred in flesh and blood, and broken bones. Even the huge body of the snake demon was about to crack, and the scales were breaking, and the blood splashed, which was unbearable. Just because that fist was so terrible, it came from smashing the void, invincible and unmatched. "Boom -" Both heaven and earth trembled, and song Qingshu was overwhelmed. Song Qingshu and magic tiger directly shook him. However, song Qingshu, whose whole body radiated golden light, was intact, but the tiger monster controlled by demons in the double heaven of the holy emperor territory retreated violently, crashed into three halls one after another, and the front right arm was broken, flesh and blood blurred, and white bones appeared, Everyone didn''t expect that the monster that had been the holy emperor''s two Heaven didn''t have the upper hand in the flesh, which made all the leaders of all sides who watched the war from afar numb. This is how powerful the flesh can reach this step. It can break the dragon and snake demon in the four heaven of the holy emperor, or smash the magic tiger arm. It is absolutely boundless terror. However, all this is not the complete embodiment of song Qingshu''s real combat power, but only a part. If he shows the real means, he will not only gain the upper hand, but also run over it comprehensively. He can kill two snake demons and tiger demons controlled by demons in a few rounds. But even so, song Qingshu still has the absolute upper hand. There are countless blood and divine power in his body. He is surging, boiling and roaring. He is constantly colliding with the Warcraft in the two holy emperors, attacking each other and suppressing each other. Both Warcraft are about to lose their temper. He is not song Qingshu''s enemy at all. At the next moment, song Qingshu suddenly came to the snake demon in the four heaven of the holy emperor''s territory and swept away from the kunquan with the majestic power of the rules of the road. And he offered Chunjun sword, which was infused with divine power. A sharp sword split across the earth and divided the heaven and earth. He divided the snake demon in the holy emperor territory controlled by foreign demons into two. Blood was splashing and stained the ten temples. Then song Qingshu jumped and rushed to the controlled Laohu monster and its predecessor. The Tianyan method was used. The golden thunder power lingered on the right palm and made a sound of "Zizi". Then the governor of song Qingshu suppressed it, and the surrounding void was shattered, which disturbed the whole ancient city and the nearby mountains. He was invincible, the more brave and invincible the Vietnam War was, and even the surging breath of divine power rushed out from the back and even from the sky cover. Nen felt that on Song Qingshu''s body, there was a majestic sense of war boiling, the divine power was surging, and the divine power of the holy emperor almost broke out. The world-class terrorist fighting power was thoroughly displayed, pushed horizontally, smashed everything, and many monster beasts that would be controlled by foreign demons who wanted to sneak attack were swept away. There were one skeleton after another on the ground. After an hour, finally, song Qingshu solved the two terrible Warcraft one after another. The blood stained ancient city was bloody, which surprised many people in this area. I saw song Qingshu standing in the void, his hair flying, and his body has a terrible Avenue, which is awesome. A sad roar of pain came. On the other side, the Dragon winged lion, which could be as huge as a hill, was directly dissolved by the Jiezi with Yang fire and Yin water. It was killed in this town, and black blood splashed everywhere. And several saints and sons of the world have killed their respective demons controlled by foreign demons. Although their strength is not as strong as song Qingshu, they are, after all, the top talents in the spirit realm of the world, and their strength is stronger than some of the top strongmen of the older generation! However, when they saw that song Qingshu had the power of one person, they strongly suppressed the monsters in the holy emperor''s territory, and even killed two monsters by fierce means. This made them all shocked. They were surprised at the incomparable power of song Qingshu, which seemed to be stronger than many boundary saints in the ten thousand boundary spiritual realm. Soon, all foreign demons and controlled monsters in this area were cleared, leaving only corpses and broken and messy battle areas. They had a general understanding of the current situation and felt strange during this period, because they suddenly encountered several powerful monsters controlled by demons, which made them confused. Even if only a small number of attacks were encountered in other areas, they suddenly increased so much here. They all have a suspicion that there may be some important secrets nearby, so that foreign demons do not hesitate to bring controlled holy Empire demons to travel and kill the enemy This made everyone''s heart dignified. The crape myrtle Holy Land in the spirit domain of the world was destroyed overnight, and everyone disappeared without a trace. No matter how you think about it, you will feel terrible if you can destroy all the creatures in a supreme Holy Land in the spiritual realm. The forces that can be called holy places in the spiritual realm of the world are not generally strong. At least the strong ones in the holy empire may exceed ten fingers. And these super forces were destroyed overnight. We can imagine how powerful the unknown enemy is. Chapter 1132 After soliciting the consent of song Qingshu, the latter people unanimously decided to go deeper. They all suspected that there was a great opportunity ahead, otherwise they would not have gathered so many foreign demons, and even controlled the demons in the holy Empire at great cost to attack them. Sure enough, their guess was verified. It took less than a moment to travel, and dozens of hundreds of foreign demons rushed up with the controlled demons. Mainly the demons and controlled monsters in the holy emperor''s territory, they constantly attack, roar and roar, and constantly attack. Seeing this, the first few Jiezi and Shengzi in the spirit realm of Wanjie all made moves one after another, and they sacrificed the Taoist soldiers at the level of emperor Ba, operated the Taoist Dharma, infused with divine power, and revived these Taoist soldiers. Several holy sons of the world offered nearly ten Taoist soldiers. When they recovered, a dazzling light burst out on them, making the void covered by the towering magic gas much brighter. Then, a supreme divine power broke out on the sons of the world. Even the power of the rules of the avenue broke out completely, completely showing the peerless momentum that Gaidai young looked forward to. Then these Jiezi Shengzi directly pushed across and swept with an invincible posture of destroying the withered and decadent, and a large number of demons and controlled demons were killed. "Boom -" At this time, song Qingshu operated the magic heaven method, and the whole person hung in the void, with colorful divine power shining on his body. Then a magnificent energy wave burst out, and some demons and controlled demons nearby evaporated The controlled monsters who fought with those holy sons in the world roared with pain. Under the shining light of the divine power of song Qingshu, black magic fog sprang up on their dark bodies. Finally, dozens and hundreds of foreign demons that suddenly appeared were forced back, and most of them were killed. In spite of this, there are still more and more demons appearing as they get older, which makes many strong people look dignified. They found that the deeper they went, the more they found the hidden crisis in the ancient city. There were many foreign demons lurking in the fog, which was consistent with this. Although there is the existence of the son of God and the son of the world, there are many powerful people who dominate the Empire, and even the existence of song Qingshu, many people are still swallowed by demons, and some are killed by demonized demons. Soon after Song Qingshu, they encountered an extremely terrible demon. It was three feet tall, with a black spear in hand. It was so powerful that it was stronger than all previous foreign demons and even controlled demons. At this time, duanmurong, the Holy Son of Duanmu family, is undoubtedly a powerful young and strong man in the late yichongtian kingdom. His accomplishments have capped the Tianjiao of the young generation. At this moment, all kinds of Taoism and skills come out together, and a vast ocean of divine power is emerging, drowning the void. The divine power is boundless and overwhelming! "Boom -" Duanmurong turned his wings with both hands, like a sky knife, and cut at the terrible foreign demon. He broke a lot of black scales on his body. The black blood with bloody gas was splashing out, and the sonorous sound was heard all the time. After duanmurong''s blow, the demon roared and struck with a spear. He burst out a terrible black light and rushed in all directions. But duanmurong''s speed is too fast. If it is the world''s top speed, it can''t touch a corner of clothes. During the war, duanmurong ran all over the world, and it was the most powerful Taoist Dharma. It really showed the peerless cultivation of the virtual king to the strong. In an instant, it shuttled through the void and killed in front of the foreign demons and Demons emitting a terrible smell. All kinds of powerful magic skills were endless, and they were attacked and attacked by him. The divine light was overwhelming, and the divine power swept across the ocean, trapping this demon. Finally, after a terrible fierce battle, foreign demons were powerful, but after all, duanmurong was a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory, and he mastered the Taoist soldiers in the holy emperor''s territory, under duanmurong''s attack. The monster roared, which also hurt duanmurong. A blood hole was torn in his chest. The flesh and blood rotted, and even the blood turned black, which was very serious. At this time, hongduanmurong could only ask song Qingshu for help. Song Qingshu just smiled, and then burst into a majestic force, tearing the incomparably powerful foreign demons in half. The dark blood was splashing with a strong fishy smell, corroding the buildings. Unfortunately, under the powerful means of song Qingshu, even the original power of this foreign demon was destroyed and there was no hope of resurrection. Although the closer the ancient city is to the deep, the more dangerous it is, it is undeniable that there are more natural materials and earth treasures here than the periphery, and some of them have reached more than 5000 years of age, which are divided equally by several young strongmen. Finally, they crossed the whole ruins of the ancient city and were almost about to resist the deepest part of the ancient city. Suddenly, they met countless extraterritorial demons and hundreds of demons who fell into the devil''s way because they were controlled. The total number was more than hundreds and thousands, covering the world. They were shocked. Then they wrapped song Qingshu and others and fought hard. Chapter 1133 Facing the devil gas all over the sky and countless demons in the devil gas. "Boom -" All the strong players present are fighting again, and the war broke out again! Everyone present is a real young king in the spiritual realm of thousands of worlds, and the divine power of overlord and even holy emperor erupted. Every strong man is the strongest means to display himself. The sky is submerged by the colorful power and brilliance of Taoist soldiers and skills. Many strong people pushed directly across the road. All the way was full of the corpses of foreign demons and filled the urban area. At the same time, on the other side of the lonely city in the spirit domain of the world. Not only them, but also other imperialist forces and even heirs of emperor level forces who have penetrated into the ancient city have encountered great obstacles. There are countless foreign demons who have rushed to kill. Thousands of troops and horses are enough to make people tremble. If they were not terrible, otherwise ordinary young strong people would only have a dead end. Finally, after the bloody battle along the way, after Song Qingshu broke out extremely powerful combat power, wiped out hundreds of foreign demons and left corpses all over the ground, Jiezi Shengzi of the major forces in the spirit domain of Wanjie successfully broke through and advanced into the deepest part of the ancient city, but there was only a desolate ruins and historic sites in front of him. Although there is also mist around here, it is relatively clear, and many areas can be clearly seen. In the center of the dilapidated ruins, it is not a grand and majestic temple, but a pyramid. Standing in the center, it is incomparably huge. Compared with the mountains, it looks huge and magnificent. It is built piece by piece of bronze boulders. Many powerful heirs in the spiritual realm of the world are standing on the periphery. Every young and strong man stands on the periphery of this ancient palace relic and looks at the ancient bronze pyramid in the center. Somehow, everyone felt a gloomy and terrible feeling, and there was a terrible air machine floating in the air. Even the song Qingshu on one side could feel that the special breath possessed by the demons in this area was suddenly strong many times. This monstrous and monstrous smell made many of the saints around feel uneasy, not only those who were strong in the imperial realm, but also the saints in the several imperial realms present. However, when they turned to look at Song Qingshu, they found that song Qingshu looked at the bronze pyramid in front of him calmly, which was not affected by the smell emitted from the pyramid. At this time. "Look, what''s on the top of the pyramid?" Suddenly, a strong man standing next to song Qingshu was exclaiming, and one hand pointed to the top of the pyramid. Smelling the speech, many strong people here looked into the distance one after another and looked in the direction indicated by this Jiezi. When they saw everything clearly, everyone couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Because there is a huge bronze coffin at the top of the pyramid with the height of the ancient city''s loyal advice, which can be five or three feet long and horizontally on it without moving. The whole mountain like bronze pyramid looks like a huge bronze altar from a distance, offering bronze ancient coffins. In an instant, everyone felt a sense of yin and cold floating in their hearts. Looking at the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid, song Qingshu sounded the bronze ancient coffin in the restricted area of life on an ancient planet belonging to Dengxian road in the small world. The two are very similar, and it seems that the breath from them is very similar. Looking again, it is clear that there are more than ten hundred foot huge pools under the bronze pyramid. In each pool, there are countless dried corpses stacked in the huge pool. The blood has been drained long ago. Dark red blood can be seen in the ancient huge pool. This makes people pale, because these dozens of huge pools seem to be sacrificing with the blood of countless people and offering bronze ancient coffins on the pyramid altar. At this time, song Qingshu found that the difference between the two was that there was a fountain of life beside the bronze coffin in the small world. Beside the bronze ancient coffins here, there are blood pools with countless bones, emitting disgusting blood gas. Although thousands of years have passed, the blood gas and bones in the blood pool are still clearly visible. How can you imagine what a tragic sacrifice took place here in those years, such as killing everyone in this huge isolated city and releasing blood for this bronze ancient coffin. Feeling the breath from the top of the pyramid, many strong people seem to be able to imagine that the terrible picture flashed in everyone''s mind at the moment when things happened, just like the terrible picture of hell on earth! At the thought of this, many strong people, no matter who they are, feel cold and angry, but they are also shocked. What is in the bronze ancient coffin that even makes demons sacrifice with the lives and blood of countless people. Now the bronze coffin is quietly displayed on the pyramid altar, as if it had been dusty and had never been opened. Many people can also see that there are many young and strong figures on the bronze pyramid, but it is not a living life, it is already a corpse, and it falls on the pyramid coldly and motionless. It can be seen by the naked eye that the blood on these corpses has been drained. It can be seen that blood flows out of the blood pool. Unexpectedly, it rushes upstream to the top of the pyramid and flows to the bronze ancient coffin at the top. Everything seems so strange. But all this is not the key point. The key point is that people can see that there is a light group on the bronze ancient coffin. The breath emitted on the light group is the spirit of heaven and earth belonging to the world. What really shocked many strong people was that there was a dragon in the light mass condensed by the majestic spirit of heaven and earth! Dragon, the supreme, is one of the most noble creatures in the world. Although this dragon belongs to the lizard dragon in Western mythology, it still belongs to the real dragon! However, whether it is a Western dragon or a Oriental dragon, each dragon is a real Johnson and Johnson spirit, with unlimited potential. When it grows to the extreme, it may be the supreme creature comparable to the emperor and the emperor. Naturally, the number of this family has always been rare to the extreme. Through the ages, it can be said that it is no more than the number of hands. Whether in the small world or in various regions of the world, the real dragon is the most mysterious creature. Chapter 1134 Most of the common offspring in the world are mixed descendants with a trace of real dragon blood. In the world, even the creatures with thin real dragon blood are born strange animals and extremely powerful. Although the snake demon controlled by demons has fallen into evil, its strength makes many holy sons change color. Now a Western real dragon is blocked in a huge light mass condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the Western real dragon is only two feet long, if it is spread, it is definitely a world-class event, which can easily cause a big shock in the world. If you can get a hand, even if it''s just a dragon corpse, there will definitely be countless strong people who will break their heads and compete for it. But looking at the Western dragon in the light group, song Qingshu frowned slightly. He had seen the real dragon. Although it was only a dragon corpse, the breath on the Dragon corpse is immortal for thousands of years. At the moment, although the dragon in the light group seems to belong to the Western real dragon, song Qingshu can clearly feel that the breath above does not belong to the real dragon. "Can the system identify what is in the light mass?" Looking at the creatures in the light group, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, and then asked towards the system that had not been used for a long time. "Ding, the system prompts that it is analyzing through energy scanning." "Ding, the system prompts that it is passing the energy scanning analysis. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that it is passing the energy scanning analysis. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that it is passing the energy scanning analysis. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the voice fell, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, and there was a very unique energy source on his forehead, shooting into the light mass above the ancient coffin at the top of the pyramid in front. "Ding, the system prompts that it is passing the energy scanning analysis. At present, the progress is 70%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that it is passing the energy scanning analysis. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that it is passing the energy scanning analysis. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, system prompt, analysis completed!" After being familiar with the time, the sound of the system gradually disappeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, accompanied by a huge influx of information into song Qingshu''s mind. As song Qingshu thought, the creature in the light group is not a real dragon, but a dragon Xun! Longxun, a kind of dragon blood god recognized as the real dragon by the world. In ancient times, there was a dragon Xun, which looked like a real dragon and flowed dragon blood. It was the blood of the mythical real dragon. Once you get the chance, you will jump into the dragon''s gate and turn it into a real dragon. This is a legendary creature. It is rare in the world. Since the ancient times, it may not appear for thousands of generations. It looks like a real dragon. There is no difference. But it grows very slowly. It only grows one foot in a thousand years, and does not have real dragon power. You can''t cultivate it. Otherwise, if you cultivate it for more than a thousand years, it will be an anti heaven creature, at least in the holy emperor''s realm. Although Longxun cannot be cultivated, it is one of the most precious divine medicines in heaven and earth. It is even more valuable than the ten thousand year medicine treasure, because it drips priceless dragon blood. Once taken, it can increase one thousand life yuan, which is priceless and rare. If it is refined into the supreme divine pill, it can completely activate the medicine of Longxun. It is not a problem to prolong life for a thousand or hundreds of years. However, this kind of dragon Xun is too rare and priceless in the world. It''s not to say that it''s searching all over the world. Even in the ages, this kind of dragon Xun doesn''t exceed the number of hands. Each one can arouse the madness of many strong people in the world and ignore the realm. Once practitioners in any realm take it, they can definitely get supreme benefits! "This is Longxun! Not a real dragon! " Looking at the Dragon Xun in the light group, song Qingshu said faintly. When others heard song Qingshu''s words, incredible expressions appeared on their faces. As descendants of the top forces in the spiritual realm of the world, they naturally know what Longxun is! And the real treasure of Longxun is the power of the dragon source in his body. "Do it!" Almost at the same time, all the young and strong people standing in the ruins of the ancient city set off and rushed to the top of the bronze pyramid altar to seize Longxun. There are more than 20 people and 20 powerful young and strong people. At least more than half of them are the peak of the real imperial realm. Even if they are not as good as others, they are almost the same. They can reach this position by other means. They are also strong competitors. A young and strong man rushed to the pyramid altar at a high speed. Everyone rushed a light beam from the celestial cover. The divine power was surging and terrible. No one was willing to be weak. However, song Qingshu didn''t do it for the first time, because he knew that it was futile to do it now. After all, it was Longxun and could not be discovered by the real powerful people in the world. And you should know that all the creatures of the demon family hate the creatures in the world. Demons are rampant here. Why is the Dragon Xun safe? There must be something behind it. But song Qingshu was not afraid. He was more militant and boiling. This time. When those young strong men were about to rush onto the pyramids, all of a sudden, only the mist wrapped around the ground dispersed, and there were hills, at least tens or hundreds, densely surrounding the pyramids in the center. But what makes people change is that the hills are not simple. There are countless caves all over the body. They are actually occupied by countless foreign demons, and the magic gas is intertwined on the hills. "Is this the nest of foreign demons who occupy here?!" Seeing this scene, the young powers who killed here turned pale one by one, because they could easily feel that the demon mountain ahead was simply the nest of foreign demons. The nest is like a mole ant''s nest. There are countless terrible smells. It is a foreign demon. The number is not clear. They are all entrenched in those demon mountains. The ancient bronze pyramid seems to be a sacred place for foreign demons, which is inviolable. There are countless foreign demons here, but there are no foreign demons in the pyramid. Moreover, the demon nest did not appear before, but they appeared when they were about to approach the pyramid. Chapter 1135 Suddenly. With a sharp and terrible sound, monsters sprang up in the magnificent magic mountains around the pyramid in an instant. Each head has black bat wings on its back. It has black scales, sharp teeth, ferocious face and long sharp horns. It''s terrible. Among them, there are dozens of tyrant demons with four wings, with dark long forks in their hands, killing many Jiezi and Shengzi, and even several demons with the strength of Shengdi. Regardless of March, July and 21, they rush to many strong ones. Even song Qingshu, who has not started, is the target of these demons. And these demons are different in size, and the demon smell they emit is also different. The small ones are not much different from the human beings present, but the big ones, such as some terrible demons who dominate the Empire, are as huge as a hill. Countless terrible demons swarmed out, overwhelming, and all rushed to the young and strong who were chasing the stars and the moon and rushed to the pyramid altar. Seeing this, all the young and strong will change color, because there are too many foreign demons in front of us. It''s like an endless rush. The number of foreign demons that only appeared before Song Qing''s writing is as many as thousands, and each one is at least dominating the imperial territory. Although demons are an extraterritorial race, this race is extremely smart. They can feel the ambition and strength of the enemy. Obviously, these demons knew that song Qingshu was the strongest among all the people present. Therefore, these demons planned to send an army to encircle and suppress song Qingshu. As long as song Qingshu Jiejun will be, the overall strength of all Terrans present will be lost by half, which is the most effective way for demons to exterminate all Terran young strongmen present. "Boom!" Looking at the demons all over the world, the spiritual realm of thousands of worlds, and the Holy Son Wuji Zun of Wuji gate was the first to make a move, I saw that he directly operated the supreme Tao Dharma, and his body twinkled with divine power brilliance, and the whole person showed a mysterious atmosphere. Then wujizi offered a Taoist soldier at the level of Saint emperor''s realm. On the Taoist soldiers, there was a terrible power of Avenue rules emerging, which made the void tremble. The Taoist soldiers were floating and sinking above the head of wujizi, with a wisp of divine power brilliance coming down, and a blazing and dazzling beam of light rushed forward. As the beam of light passed along, all foreign demons were burned into the air. Even those demons who dominate the imperial territory are no exception and irresistible. This is the real strength of the successors of the top forces in the spirit realm of the ten thousand realms. With the strength at the top of the Empire realm, you can give full play to the power of the Taoist soldiers at the saint Empire realm level. The saints of the limitless gate all shot, and the supporting saints, Duanmu saints and Xuanyuan Jiezi on the side all shot one after another. Each has its own powerful means, equally fearless of the extraterritorial demons, rushed straight past, and everything was shattered into the air. Following, other young leaders from the rear came. They couldn''t help but breathe cold when they saw this scene, because there were too many demons outside the territory, which was endless. Who could stop them when they rushed forward. At this time, song Qingshu also shot and showed his self Kun fist. A huge Kun Peng with bright golden brilliance was in the air. On the shadow of Kunpeng, there is not only the emergence of majestic divine power, but also the power of terrible road rules, but also the sound of golden thunder. Then song Qingshu punched out, and the Kunpeng virtual shadow on the sky rushed out in an instant. Everywhere we passed, the void was about to collapse, tearing up foreign demons one after another. Whether they were demons of the divine emperor level or demons of the imperial realm, they were all smashed! The others, one by one, are living in the power of heaven, each using powerful means to chase the stars and the moon. Even the demons at the top of the empire state can directly push them across, and even the demons in the holy empire state can block them! This scene looked at the young leaders coming from the rear. Their hearts trembled, shook their heads and sighed, full of bitterness. At this time, more and more foreign demons rose into the sky in nests, and the demons on the four heavy heaven in the terrible holy Empire appeared, trembling their four wings, filled with evil Qi, rushed to the sky, and led many foreign demons against many holy sons. Seeing this scene, everyone was very surprised. Unexpectedly, even the four double heaven in the holy emperor''s realm appeared, with a full number of 30 heads. Each end can be at least several feet tall, with a ferocious face and four wings on its back, which is particularly powerful. All of a sudden, many holy sons who had made a rapid breakthrough were greatly hindered, fell into a hard struggle, and it was difficult to break through in the dry and decadent land. "Boom -" Suddenly, a powerful and prosperous blood burst out, and song Qingshu broke out to open the real blood power in his body. "Crackling -" On his body, there were thunderous bones, and the sound was ringing, shaking the void. Song Qingshu directly guided the power of the avenue between heaven and earth with blood power, which turned into a sea of fire. A head of foreign demons were burned and killed into ashes in an instant. Even those demons at the saint emperor level were no exception. They were unstoppable and pushed across. This makes many young and strong people tremble. Is this the supreme means of song Qingshu? The other sons of the holy world were trembling, because the blood power erupted in Song Qingshu was so terrible that they didn''t know how many times stronger than their physical power. What they did not expect was that song Qingshu could use the blood power of the flesh to communicate the power of the road rules between heaven and earth for himself! "Sonorous -" Song Qingshu was as still as a mountain standing in the void, allowing himself to be attacked and impacted by the demons in the four heaven of the holy emperor''s realm, and the clanging sound was heard all the time. But almost everyone had to take a breath. When the attack of the demons in the holy emperor''s realm hit song Qingshu, it seemed to collide with an extremely hard object, with sparks splashing, but song Qingshu did no damage at all. Haosheng''s powerful physical body is beyond the imagination of many saints and sons. "The devil in the holy Empire? Is that the only way to do it? " Looking at the demons attacking the four heavy heaven in the holy emperor''s realm, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and said faintly. Then he was shocked, and an invisible wave of divine power broke out, shaking the void. Unexpectedly, all the attacks were shattered. Chapter 1136 "Shua -" Song Qingshu directly displayed the thunder devil''s leg, which was unparalleled in the world. It surpassed Chang and Li. The whole person condensed into a bright beam in the air, and fell in front of the demon in the holy emperor''s realm with a Shua. Thunder magic leg is a brand-new Taoist technique created by song Qingshu by combining the Taoist technique of Tianmo emperor and leiling Fengshen leg. Casting thunder magic leg can increase the speed to the world. It is as fast as lightning. It also has strong lightning attack attribute. It is not only a Taoist method with both attack and defense, but also a Taoist method at the level of Saint emperor''s realm. Watching song Qingshu rush to his face, the demon at the level of Saint emperor''s realm showed an extremely frightened look on his ferocious face. He kept roaring at Song Qingshu and spitting out words in his mouth full of ferocious fangs. His body is the emergence of a unique rule force belonging to the extraterritorial demon family, and he is attacking with a spear in his claws. On the sharp spear, there was a trembling black magic gas, the black light flickered, and the void was about to be torn apart. In this regard, Song Qing''s book eyes burst with cold electricity. There was no fancy means, but he just used his self Kun fist and fell with one punch. With a bang, it seemed that the heaven and earth were pressed down, and the spear in the hand of the demon in the holy emperor''s realm was directly crushed. Since Kun fist fell, it directly hit the demon''s body with majestic divine power. "Boom -" The devil in the holy emperor''s realm roared in pain, his black scales were broken, and the blood emitting evil gas was constantly splashing out. An extraterritorial demon in the holy emperor''s territory was directly smashed into the depths of the earth from the void by song Qingshu. Seeing this scene, those holy sons who were fighting with other demons showed an extremely shocked look. They didn''t expect that with just one punch, they would smash a demon in the holy emperor''s territory into the depths of the earth. Their life and death are uncertain. Song Qingshu is too powerful! However, the devil in the holy emperor''s realm soon rose into the sky and was covered with magic light. I saw a big mouth. In a moment, dozens of demons were swallowed and absorbed, and then their injuries were rapidly recovering. Looking at this demon devouring his own kind and recovering his injury once, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. He kept throwing his hands, punching again and again. He didn''t even use the power of the rules of the road. It was just pure physical power. Under the fist power of song Qingshu, the whole void trembled, as if it would break at any time. However, the devil in the holy emperor''s realm, who was hard to recover from his injury, was beaten and kept flying backwards. Rao can quickly repair his injury by swallowing his companions. Under such a punch after punch, it can''t really be repaired. The demon body under the black scale is rapidly smashing. All the strong men in the far boundless spiritual realm were stunned. Those young kings are struggling with foreign demons, and the delicious Saint son of the spirit realm of Wanjie shows all his means to resist the attacks of other demons in the holy empire. However, under the attack of song Qingshu, the demons in the holy emperor''s territory who fought with him had no power to fight back, and were completely pressed by song Qingshu. It''s hard for others to imagine. You know, song Qingshu is facing the strongest demon here! "Boom -" Song Qingshu''s body was unparalleled. In an instant, his blood was restrained, completely contained in his right fist, and attacked the demons in the holy empire. The two fists contained vast divine power and pressure, and there was a majestic energy fluctuation breaking out. Under one fist, the body of the devil in the holy emperor''s realm was pierced in an instant, and even more, the body of the devil was condensed, and the meteor flashed past, tearing apart two halves. Seeing that song Qingshu killed a demon in the holy emperor''s realm with fierce means, many strong people in the spirit realm were shocked. Even other foreign demons were trembling and did not dare to approach this terrible human strongman. After solving the most powerful demon in the holy emperor''s realm, song Qingshu once again showed his thunder demon legs, flashed his body and came directly to the top of the bronze pyramid in the center of the ancient city. meanwhile. The holy sons of the holy empire in the other ten thousand realms are unwilling to fall behind. They all use real invincible means to sweep away demons and stand here. Although the demons here have the level of Saint emperor''s realm, they can be left here by the demon family to guard the bronze pyramid, which will show that these demons are not powerful among the whole demon family. Except that the demon killed by song Qingshu belongs to the real saint emperor''s realm demon. It is the strength of other demons, and there is no real saint emperor''s realm. The holy sons here are the descendants of all the super forces in the spirit domain of the world. Their strength is extraordinary. Although demons are difficult to deal with, they can''t stop them under their strong attack. At this time, songqingsu''s speed was fast to the extreme when he cast the thunder demon leg. With a Shua, the whole person condensed a light into the sky and rushed to the ancient coffin at the top of the pyramid. Looking at the Dragon Xun suspended in the light above the ancient coffin, he reached out and grabbed it. "Get out!" At this time, the boundary son of a holy emperor was killed in the air, his eyes were wide open, and he directly used the most powerful means to drown the glory of the power of the rules of the road. In another direction, there were several holy sons in the holy emperor''s realm. When they arrived, they all attacked song Qingshu near Longxun. Seeing this, song Qingshu''s eyes burst into cold light. When he was about to make a move, the harsh alarm of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ding, system alarm. It is detected that an unknown energy source is approaching. Please leave the current location!" "Ding, system alarm. It is detected that an unknown energy source is approaching. Please leave the current location!" "Ding, system alarm. It is detected that an unknown energy source is approaching. Please leave the current location!" Hearing the alarm of the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly, retreated for the first time and quickly retreated from the pyramid altar. Just as song Qingshu had just retreated, the three foot old coffin on the pyramid altar had a vast and magnificent divine power, fluctuating and blooming, and the terrible pressure was overwhelming. The terror was unparalleled, and the whole pyramid altar was shaking. For a moment, many strong people who were still at the top of the pyramid were hit by this majestic power and landed not far away, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. "What happened?" Many of the strong changed color. Staring at the bronze coffin of the pyramid altar, they found that there was a faint light flashing on it, constantly overflowing with surging divine power brilliance. Chapter 1137 Around the pyramids, the demons in the demon mountain nests trembled. They knelt on the ground and worshipped towards the pyramid altar. There was a strange Taoist language chanting, like offering sacrifices. Seeing this, song Qingshu frowned slightly, and many saints and sons next to him looked dignified. This situation has never been met. At this time, a Jiezi who seemed to know something about buying outside the territory, looked at the changing pyramid and said in a slightly trembling voice: "be careful, this is the ritual of sacrificing and avoiding foreign demons. They will only sacrifice and avoid if they have a strong enough terrible existence. Generally speaking, they are inviting a strong existence through sacrificing and avoiding." Hearing the speech, many strong people change color. Obviously, the bronze ancient coffin at the top of the pyramid is not something else, but the real strong person of the demon family outside the country. Otherwise, the demons in these demon mountains would not bow down to the ground in such obedience, and the magnificent magic gas emitted from the bronze ancient coffin is enough to represent everything. At this time, not only many strong men, but also many saints and sons in the front looked uncertain, but they were very dignified and had great fear. What was in the bronze ancient coffin was afraid of going out of the existence of terror. However, in the bronze coffin at the top of the pyramid, there are no other changes in the bronze coffin except the ancient language of the foreign demon family. Only the powerful evil spirit is overflowing, as if the mysterious existence in the ancient coffin is just subconsciously releasing the breath to suppress many strong people here. Everyone waited patiently for half an hour, and even the supreme Taoist soldiers given by their elders were ready to recover. If the existence in the bronze ancient coffin was their incomparable strength, they would use various means to escape here for the first time. But more than half an hour has passed, but there is still no movement in the bronze ancient coffin. At this time, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and he seemed to notice something. The demons in the bronze ancient coffin may be extremely powerful, but according to the current situation, the demons in the bronze ancient coffin must not really wake up! "Shua -" Thinking of this, song Qingshu smiled and rushed to the pyramid altar again. This action of song Qingshu naturally attracted the attention of other saints and sons, and then these saints and sons looked at each other, operated the Tao and Dharma, and appeared with divine power. Although they were afraid of the existence of bronze ancient coffins, Longxun was so priceless that no one could really keep their heart like water. They rushed up one by one and robbed Longxun. By this time, song Qingshu had rushed to the top of the pyramid. "Huh?" As soon as he reached the top of the pyramid, song Qingshu suddenly frowned, because he clearly felt that there was a constant stream of pressure passing down from the top of the pyramid altar. The threat of terror is pressing on me, like mountains pressing on me, making it difficult to move. Not only he, but also other holy sons have encountered this situation. "What a terrible threat!" Every saint and son is changing color, but they are strong enough. If they were other people, they might not be able to persist under this huge pressure. However, these holy sons are extremely powerful. As the heirs of various Super forces in the 10000 spiritual realm of a large domain in the vast world, they naturally have extraordinary means. At the moment, each of them exudes a faint radiance. The power of the road rules at the peak of Ba Di territory and even at the level of Saint Di territory is winding around their body, and there is a terrible divine power breaking out in their body. With their own strength, these saints and sons unexpectedly resisted the terrible pressure and rushed to the top of the pyramid altar. The goal is still Longxun. The altar at the top of the pyramid is extremely mysterious. The ancient coffin overflows with infinite magic gas, and has a strong and powerful atmosphere. It is passed down from the top and collapses the sky. However, this did not stop the footsteps of many saints and sons in the spiritual realm of the ten thousand realms. However, after decades of rest, a tyrant''s Sutra reached the peak, and several saints and sons in the holy realm appeared next to the pyramid altar one after another. At this time, each of them was shining with divine power, with a terrible breath. The divine power in the body is boiling, and the surrounding power is surging around. Protect yourself and rush to the highest place. Even though the magic power of the pyramid altar is terrible, these holy sons are strong enough to resist one by one. Even if they can''t fly to the top of the pyramid, they can climb quickly, and each step is very stable. The surging magic pressure is like a rough sea, and they are like rocks that have stood for thousands of years and can''t be shaken. Many powerful people in the spirit realm under the pyramid rushed over while many demons and Demons outside were kneeling down and worshipping. They fell on the edge of the pyramid and didn''t even climb it. The terrible magic pressure made them hard to move one by one. Even if they burned the divine power in their bodies and tried their best, they were only able to climb reluctantly, which seemed very laborious. At this moment, they also saw a huge gap between themselves and the son of the Holy Son. They are the same young generation, but the gap between them is unimaginable. Looking up at the back of those who climbed around the divine light, it was amazing that they were still able to climb quickly under the pressure of this evil spirit. The pyramid shaped altar towered into the clouds, which was bigger and grander than ordinary mountains, and the ancient coffin at the top was very extraordinary. Among them, there is a surge of heavy magic Qi, and the more upward, the more terrible and amazing the pressure. Only after climbing less than half the distance, the sons of Rao''s holy Empire changed color. Even their powerful practitioners were almost unable to adhere to the terrible magic pressure. Every time they climb up a layer, the divine power in their body will burn a minute. The more they go up, the majestic magic power will become heavier. They are forced to burst out their whole body strength to resist the magic power and climb up constantly. Song Qingshu was also a constant climber. He found that he could not fly under the pressure of this majestic magic gas. It seemed that there was a great road power to completely confine the space here. However, fortunately, the Taoist skills and methods can also be used. Because of the existence of thunder demon legs, the speed of Song Qing''s book is a little faster than that of the Saint zijiezi in other Saint emperor''s realm, and it is far behind those Saint zijiezi who dominate the peak of the emperor''s realm! Chapter 1138 "Boom -" Just as everyone was climbing, a holy son suddenly shot. It was a cold white haired Holy Son with white power shining on his body. At this time, he killed another holy Son nearby with a spear in his hand, which shocked all the powers. The white haired son shot, his divine power surging, but also contains a lot of power of the rules of the road. On the spear emitting tricolor brilliance, there are white forest cold flames wrapped around it and hit it. "Die!" The attacked son was duanmurong of Duanmu family. At the moment, he looked as cold as snow. He drank loudly, shook the whole pyramid altar, and showed his powerful Taoist skills. A piece of withered vine is emerging all over the sky, blocking the sky, blocking the forest white flame, colliding with it, and there is an infinite light of destruction exploding and rumbling. Not only there, but also other holy sons, Jiezi and others are fighting each other, because there is only one Longxun. No matter who wants to occupy it for himself, it is impossible to let others compete for it. All of a sudden, terrible battles were launched on the pyramid altar, with surging divine power. It can be seen that the other strong people in the 10000 spiritual realm below must sigh sadly, marvel and despair. At this time, the wujizi on the right hand side of song Qingshu was roaring. He was attacked by a descendant of the holy emperor level in the spirit domain, and then wujizi broke out in an all-round way. Their own strength broke out in an all-round way, and the two sides were strong at the saint emperor level. Every collision was earth shaking. At this time, song Qingshu swept through several battlefields of the Saint zijiezi. There were no other strong players to fight against him, because basically the Saint zijiezi nearby had a fierce battle and had no time to take care of him. Moreover, the strength of song Qingshu is seen in the eyes of these holy sons. They think they can''t be the opponent of song Qingshu. Unless it''s a real time of life and death or an unnecessary time, no one is willing to compete with song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu''s climbing speed was even faster. His whole body was filled with divine power and brilliance, offsetting a steady stream of terrible magic pressure on him. "Boom -" Suddenly, a terrible holy emperor level divine power attacked him. Looking back, it was the Holy Son of Tianyuan Pavilion in the spirit domain of the world. Tang Yuan and Luo Wen, the son of the s world who guarded the door of Yi, rushed over and took the initiative to attack him. The cooperation between the two strong men in the holy emperor''s territory can definitely be called terrible. They came from an air raid. "Hum!" Seeing this, song Qingshu suddenly gave a cold hum, his eyes burst with cold electricity, and there was a pure Jun sword in his hand, which was combined with the way of time and space. "Today, this is your burial place. No wonder we work together to bully more and less. Longxun is rare and everyone has a share. It''s just that we accidentally killed you when we were fighting. I believe the Lord of the beginning can''t blame us." At this time, Tang Yuan opened his mouth, operated Taoism and revived another Taoist soldier at the saint emperor level. There was a terrible and blazing brilliance in front of him. "Shua -" Although the thunder demon leg is greatly limited on the pyramid shaped altar, it can still quickly move a distance of more than ten feet, and take the initiative to attack forward, waving its right fist, while its left hand is waving its pure Jun sword. He fought with the two holy sons of the ten thousand spiritual realm, and launched a series of terrible collisions, with a piece of divine power light flashing and bursting into the sky. When he arrived in front of him, song Qingshu suddenly burst into a rage, roared and shook his right arm. Unexpectedly, there was a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow roaring in the air, filled with towering golden light, and hit Tang Yuan''s face in front of him, showing a kill blow! Seeing this, Tang Yuan suddenly changed color, and his body was blown open with magnificent divine power. He hung in front of him with pure Jun sword, with surging Avenue rule power, and the sword Qi came out in the air. Just at this time, Yi Shoumen''s Jiezi Luowen was killed, and the terrible holy land level Taoist skills were collapsing. Behind him, there was a dark Taoist soldier, dark and dark, in the shape of a big knife. It was the famous Taoist skill of Yi Shoumen Luowen - Youming knife! "Boom, boom -" Luo Wen, the gate keeper of the spirit realm of ten thousand worlds, controls the Youming Dao. There are countless Dao mangs on it. All of them condense into one faint light and rush out. Ten thousand knives come out together and cut into song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu just raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t put Luo Wen''s Youming knife in his eyes at all. Dao Ji and Dao Bing are right. Why was song Qingshu afraid?! "Boom -" With a wave of song Qingshu''s big hand, a golden hole was opened behind him, in which there was infinite bright light, and powerful Taoist soldiers flew out. This hole is the hole in the inner space of song Qingshu. There are countless Taoist skills and soldiers that song Qingshu has obtained so far! At this time, one after another strong Avenue soldiers were flying out, all shining brilliantly. If there are colorful meteors flying out, these Taoist soldiers are haunted by the power of song Qingshu''s road rules, and there is also the power of terrible golden thunder. Seeing this scene, whether it is many strong people under the pyramid or the sons of the Holy Son world who are fighting, it is undoubtedly not shocking to see that song Qingshu has sacrificed so many Taoist soldiers. You know, the number of Taoist soldiers sacrificed by song Qingshu can completely catch up with the inside information of a super force in the spiritual realm of the world. How terrible it is! Countless Taoist soldiers collided with the blade of Youming Dao. The rumbling sound was heard. Countless Taoist soldiers were breaking up, and the fragments were splashing and exploding. The countless blades of Youming Dao were quickly destroyed, turned into little stars and gradually disappeared. Seeing this, Luo Wen changed color. The strength of song Qingshu was unexpected. It was so powerful that it could compete with the blade of Youming Dao. You should know that although Youming Dao is only a Taoist skill, its blade is no less than the Taoist soldiers of Ba Di level! At this time, Tang Yuan came in the air, and immediately his arms shook. There were a lot of Avenue patterns formed by the regular power of the avenue. Chapter 1139 Tang Yuan was also very powerful. In his hand, there was a divine sword Taoist soldier at the level of emperor''s realm. With a big hand, he cut out a sky penetrating sword Qi and cut into song Qingshu from heaven to earth. Luo Wen is a Taoist soldier. A light condensed by divine power and the regular power of the road shines through everything. Everywhere he passes, the void is trembling. In the spiritual realm of Wanjie, the two strong saints now show their true style as strong saints. The attack of the two of them locked song Qingshu at the same time and wanted to kill song Qingshu by real supreme means. "Hum, do you think you can be my opponent? What an overstatement! " Seeing this, song Qingshu gave a cold hum. Suddenly, the whole body burst out an unprecedented blood force, and the bright golden light shone on the whole world. Under this powerful blood force, the high heaven and earth aura in the sky seemed to run away like facing the great enemy. The breath of song Qingshu at the moment made many strong men sweat on their foreheads, including those who were fighting against the son of God. They stopped, and their eyes fell on Song Qingshu, full of shock. They couldn''t believe that song Qingshu could burst out such a powerful force, and the prestige generated by this force has surpassed the general strong emperor. It can be compared with the super strong in the holy emperor''s five Heaven! At this time, song Qingshu raised his fist and the huge sword was broken. Then with a big hand, a blood force containing the terrible thunder force emerged and collided with the light that made the void tremble. "How is it possible? Why can he break out the power beyond the four heaven of the holy emperor?" Watching song Qingshu easily attack his Taoist soldiers into the world, Luo Wen changed color in an instant. Tang Yuan also changed his color, "this is... Blood power! I didn''t expect that song Qingshu''s body should have such terrible flesh and blood power. " "Even if you don''t need Taoist skills and the power of the rules of the road, with this majestic blood force, song Qingshu can sweep everyone!" Everyone can feel that ye Chen''s physical strength is not as powerful as before. The blood power in his body is surging, far better than that of ordinary people. "Now I''ll show you what real power is." After that, song Qingshu jumped up, and it was clear that there was no fluctuation of divine power. However, under the constant threat of terror and evil spirit of the pyramid altar, he was still able to cross the air, and the whole void suddenly trembled, which looked very terrible. He rushed straight to the Holy Son of the two holy emperors. His blood power was unparalleled, and his blood gas was boiling. Like the roaring of a flood, he made a deafening sound like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, and even waved his fists to bombard them. "Boom -" The terrible sound exploded, the Shinto soldiers were broken, and there were cracks on the divine sword. The two powerful holy emperors were hit by Shengsheng and fell down, bleeding at the corners of their mouths and suffering from trauma. "Ding, the system prompts that a mysterious strong person has been detected near the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a mysterious strong person has been detected near the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a mysterious strong person has been detected near the host. Please be careful!" At this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded again. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu also felt that there were several front interlaced breath flashing in it. He chased the stars and the moon from afar, and even climbed the pyramid altar in an instant, and rushed straight up. The terrible magic gas threatened the West Lake, which could not affect the actions of the two people at all, and the speed was very fast. "Get out!" At this time, a holy Son at the peak of the Empire was killed in the air, and the power of the rules of the avenue was collapsing, sweeping towards the two people who suddenly appeared. "Get out!" Hearing the speech, one of them said the same word, but brushed his sleeve angrily, the strong man at the top of the Empire was bounced off, and the whole person flew out upside down and shed blood. Seeing this scene, whether it is the strong below or the holy sons who are fighting, they are all with their mouths wide open and have an incredible shock. It''s too powerful. It''s just a flick of the sleeve. A powerful son of the peak Tao in the imperial realm was blown out, spilling blood into the sky. It''s unbelievable. "What kind of holiness is this? It blew the Holy Son of the nine netherworld face to face. Is it really a strong man in the five Heaven of the holy Empire?" Even the sons of other holy emperors are discolored, with deep fear and speculation. But the mysterious strong man who took the shot was surrounded by the mist of divine power and covered himself. His shadow was not visible and could not be penetrated. He looked quite mysterious, and climbed rapidly on the pyramid altar. He was faster than everyone else And another mysterious strong man is also surrounded by the magic power of the Tao. He is also quite mysterious. He doesn''t know what is sacred. Two mysterious super strong men quickly rushed to the top of the pyramid altar and changed the color of other saints and sons. Longxun is priceless and rare in the world and can''t be succeeded by others. They are all middle-aged super strong people who lightly claim to be the king in the spiritual realm of the world. They are the same generation of the son of God. They are incomparably powerful. Even if they have heard of the power of the five heavy heaven in the holy emperor realm, they have heard it after all. If they don''t really face it, they will never believe their invincible posture. "Hum, I was just caught off guard." The son of the nine Youming emperor who was blown away soon stabilized his figure in the void. Although his face was pale and his mouth was stained with blood, the injuries were just trauma and could not hurt at all. His look was very cold. Compared with the injury on his body, his heart was more hurt, because he was blown away at will in front of so many people, which made his face hot and lost a lot of face. The next moment, he rushed to the pyramid altar again, and rushed to the mysterious strong man who flew him like lightning. When he used his magic powers, there was a lot of yin and evil spirit behind him, which turned into a cold sea. The waves were surging, sweeping the sky. The temperature in the void dropped rapidly. There were dark snowflakes falling. Each one contained terrible dark Qi and rushed to the mysterious strong man surrounded by the mist of divine power. Chapter 1140 For a moment, the world was full of terrible power fluctuations, the earth was shaking and the void was trembling. The trembling breath pervaded the whole heaven and earth, and the strong people in the 10000 spiritual realm under the pyramid altar felt a trace of panic. The breath of the wars of many powerful people on the pyramid is not what they can bear. "Boom -" The battle of many saints and sons on the pyramid altar continues, and no one can be spared. The same is true of song Qingshu. A holy son came straight towards song Qingshu. The fluctuation of the rule power and divine power of the avenue flooded the past, and there is a terrible impact on the Taoist skills of dominating the imperial realm, which is frightening. However, after a cold hum, song Qingshu ran the supreme Taoist Dharma, performed the Taoist skills with a terrible breath, and collapsed and collided forward. "Boom -" The endless radiance of divine power was exploding, and the terrible energy fluctuations were overwhelming. Even the ancient pyramid altar was shaken, and a thick crack was cracking. It can be imagined how terrible the war broke out by the holy sons standing at the top of these ten thousand spiritual domains. Even the bronze pyramid shaped altar, which has endured the erosion of many years, is destroyed by the breath of many powerful people. The two staggered, each other can not really do anything, only a blow. Because at the next moment, they all need to face the scuffle of other Saint zijiezi. The enemy is not only one person, but also other strongmen at the top of the imperial realm and those Saint zijiezi in the imperial realm. Sure enough, song Qingshu fought with the son. As for another Jiezi, he was killed. Hehe was the boundary of the nine netherworld. He saw that there was a terrible and trembling dark air on his mountain, and the black fog was rolling. At this moment, the Holy Son is incarnated as the God of death in the underworld. Behind him, there is a huge illusory figure of the God of death. On his right hand, there is a sickle of the God of death emitting dark Qi, The sickle is waving, bringing death. The nine nether places in the vast world and the spiritual realm of all worlds are the most special forces, just like their names. The position of this force is Jiuyou underworld! Jiuyou netherworld is not the region of the universe, but the circle of reincarnation. It can be said that Jiuyou netherworld deals with the legendary high hell! Therefore, the Taoism practiced by any strong person in the nine netherworld is about the underworld! This time. Looking at the scythe of death waved to him, song Qingshu has divine power to gather and mobilize more powerful power. Then he waved his left hand and the endless white light surged. It was a terrible dragon that appeared, roared and collided with it. This Taoist technique was the real imperial realm Taoist technique given to him by the Dragon God at the beginning. Now, under the urging of song Qingshu, the power of this Taoist technique has long been different from that in the past. After a loud bang, the Holy Son of the nine netherworld was blown away, with an unbelievable surprise on his face, because he was defeated by song Qingshu in the case of a collision. It is impossible for both of them to have a big gap. "Boom -" At the same time, wujizi killed again. After using the forbidden weapon and secret treasure, his whole person was more than twice as strong. The breath of wujizi soared, and the immeasurable divine power was boiling, which urged the supreme Taoist soldiers in their hands. There were a series of divine power rays that could tear the sky, which were condensing, and comprehensively suppressed the song Qingshu. His field strength at the moment was much stronger, and the region expanded a lot, which immediately acted on Song Qingshu. There seems to be a strong force of imprisonment in the field of the nonpolar, which can imprison the power of the road rules on the enemies in the field. "Do you think you can really trap me?" Song Qingshu is cold and dry. Although the confinement field is added, the power in this area has dissipated. At this moment, song Qingshu once again showed his incomparably powerful physical strength. He was shocked, his body was rosy, and the powerful power of the rule of the road was exploding. Strands of the power of the road were condensed into a chain of order. They rushed into the sky, surging to the sky, and directly burst into the confinement field exerted by the limitless son. At the moment when the confinement field collapsed, the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth between heaven and earth poured into song Qingshu. Even there was an invisible Avenue power on the way of heaven, which disappeared into song Qingshu''s body, so that his whole body was covered with a layer of mystery. "How is that possible?!" Seeing this, wujizi suddenly turned pale. With the help of the supreme taboo Taoist soldiers of wujimen, his field strength should become extremely terrible under the blessing of the Taoist soldiers'' power. It can definitely make the strong above the five Heaven of the holy emperor lose the power to communicate with the heaven temporarily and can only resist in flesh. Although song Qingshu''s body is really strong, he is confident that he can suppress it at this time. But now, his power in the field of confinement has been shaken away by song Qingshu''s powerful means ten years ago, which has to make him look greatly changed and look shocked. "What is impossible in this world?" After that, song Qingshu hit the sky, and the four huge tripods printed with Tai Chi diagrams that had evolved several times emerged. There were several black-and-white, yin-yang and Qi that exuded supreme breath. Then the Yin and Yang Qi turned into a circle of dark and deep black holes, and directly swallowed the energy beam emitted by the Taoist soldiers in the hands of the Wuji Zi. Then the four great tripods glittered with light fluorescence, and the tripod body suddenly became incomparably crystal clear, with the avenue veins condensed by the regular power of the avenue shining on it. Then I saw that in the mouth of the four huge tripods, there was a more terrible beam of light gushing out to treat him in his own way. Looking at the attack that made the spirit of heaven and earth Dodge, wujizi changed color and quickly carried out low-level, but the Taoist soldiers in his hands were beaten to pieces. At this time, song Qingshu took the initiative to attack again. Holding a fist was to show his self Kun fist. A Kun Peng empty shadow flew into the air, bombarded wujizi, and shocked him out. Soon after Song Qingshu arrived, his legs flew into the air, almost split him, spilled blood, kicked him down from the height of the pyramid altar, and many saints and sons trembled. This song Qing book is more powerful than the general Saint emperor realm and Saint son realm. Soon, song Qingshu no longer paid attention to the unknown wujizi, because he had almost rushed to the top of the pyramid altar. Along the way, many saints and sons were constantly fighting and approaching. Chapter 1141 At this time, the closer it was to the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid altar, the more terrible the magic pressure it was subjected to. The frightening magic power was continuously passed down from the tens of feet old coffin, and even the divine power of many holy sons fighting above the pyramid was suppressed and weakened many times. It was no longer earth shaking, but it was still very powerful. However, under the pressure of this evil spirit, the holy sons of the spirit realm of the ten thousand worlds are still moving forward. Soon, everyone was really close to the top of the pyramid, less than ten feet away from the tens of feet old bronze coffin. However, the magic power here is extremely terrible. The divine power of many saints and children in the spiritual realm is so powerful that it is difficult to show clearly. Even with the power of the rules of the road, they even use the power of powerful Taoist soldiers. But here, even the top taboo Taoist soldiers in the hands of the Holy Son of various forces began to weaken the increased divine power. Even disappeared, they began to struggle, and each step of climbing needed dozens of times more divine power as support than usual. Not only that, because Longxun is precious, although it is extremely difficult to climb the pyramid altar at this time, these saints and sons still fight each other, and no one wants this real treasure to be taken away by others. Although no one is forced by the evil spirit and can''t use the real powerful means, they are the most powerful people in the spiritual realm of the world after all. Even in this case, they all showed world-class terrible fighting power. They fought hard and collided constantly. There were terrible divine power fluctuations between their fingers and palms, which seemed to tear the void. Each move seems ordinary, but it is actually extremely difficult and dangerous. Many holy sons have thoroughly internalized their own strength. Once it breaks out, it will destroy the dry and decadent. The Holy Son and Jiezi climbed while shooting. About half an hour later, they were less than eight feet away from the top of the pyramid altar. However, this seemingly short distance in weekdays really makes the real strong in these 10000 spiritual domains very laborious. Because of the terrible evil spirit, they can''t jump several miles as usual, which is greatly limited. Here, even a distance of one foot feels a little difficult. "It''s time!" But at this time, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and suddenly jumped to the highest place. "Song Qingshu, even if your strength is incomparably strong, you are just a holy emperor. It is impossible to jump to the top of the avenue pyramid from here!" Seeing that song Qingshu planned to jump directly to the top of the pyramid, many saints and sons looked on coldly and were ready to take action. But the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded, because they all saw that song Qingshu really jumped to the top of the pyramid altar, landed on the bronze ancient coffin, grabbed the light mass suspended on the ancient coffin and condensed by the spirit of countless heaven and earth, and got the priceless dragon Xun. Standing at the top of the altar, song Qingshu is condescending, with black hair scattered and dignified eyebrows, looking down on the kings like a supreme. "I''ll take the Dragon Xun." The faint voice resounded through the heaven and earth and echoed in the ears of many holy sons. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu could really jump onto the top of the highest altar under the pressure of such terrible evil spirit! Under the pressure of such a terrible evil spirit, the power of the avenue rules has been suppressed to the extreme, which is difficult to break out. However, song Qingshu did something that all saints and sons could not do with the power of the flesh. Song Qingshu was independent on the pyramid altar. His eyes were indifferent and scanned all the saints and sons. Only when he saw duanmurong and other former friends, he nodded slightly. However, such a lofty attitude is like the king of kings, standing on it, which is looked up to by many powerful people, which makes many holy sons cold hum. At this time, song Qingshu no longer paid attention to many holy sons, but looked at the three foot long dragon Xun in the light group. Song Qingshu found that the three foot long dragon Xun in the guangtuan had not died yet, and there was still vitality dormant, which was even more rare. Because if Longxun dies, the efficacy will be reduced many times. However, in the final analysis, what song Qingshu wants most is the dragon source in Longxun''s body, which can derive dragon blood and harden into strong flesh. Then song Qingshu nodded and operated his divine power to open the space in his body and put the dragon in. But immediately he looked slightly changed, because under the pressure of the terrible evil spirit, the space in his body could not open smoothly. Obviously, here, the magic Qi and pressure emitted from the ancient coffin have been terrible to the extreme. If Longxun had not had a light mass condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth to offset the tacit understanding and pressure all over the sky, I''m afraid it would also collapse. Then song Qingshu put Longxun into the bag of heaven and earth together with the light group wrapped around Longxun. At this time. "You can''t let him get Longxun smoothly." When song Qingshu just put Longxun into the heaven and earth bag, there was the son of God and the son of the world at the bottom. Longxun is priceless. Everyone wants to get it. No one is willing to let go and miss it. Only Youdao duanmurong and several other holy sons who had fought side by side with song Qingshu stepped back and rushed down below the pyramid altar, but they also made a fighting posture and showed a meaning. After all, Longxun is one of the most precious treasures in the world. They don''t want to give up, but they won''t rob with other holy sons. However, the other sons of the holy world would not be like this. Each of them ran the divine power in their body and all rushed to song Qingshu. However, the more upward, the more terrible the evil spirit is. Their physical strength is not as strong as song Qingshu, resulting in the gradual suppression of their divine power. However, for the sake of the supreme treasure Longxun, every son of the Holy Son''s world exerts his most powerful means. In this regard, song Qingshu sneered, and then jumped to jump from the top of the altar, so as to rush to the sky. Chapter 1142 "Boom!" Suddenly, a breath of terror is blooming, all the way. The void of this space was trembling, and the sudden change made everyone look at the mysterious strong man surrounded by fog. At this moment, the mysterious strong man had a powerful divine power in his body. Even the surging magic pressure from the ancient coffin at the top of the pyramid could not be suppressed. Feeling this breath, many saints and sons changed color. Under the pressure of this magic gas, all the strong can feel the magnificent fluctuation of divine power. At this time, only the strong ones who have reached the quintuple heaven of the holy emperor can achieve this step. Thinking of this, at this moment, everyone completely changed color, and finally realized that this mysterious strong man surrounded by the fog of divine power was not an ordinary Saint son from the beginning. The mysterious strong man is a real strong man who has reached the five Heaven of the holy emperor. He just endured deeply enough to show his peerless power when song Qingshu got Longxun. At this time, song Qingshu looked at another mysterious strong man surrounded by the light of divine power. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t make the next move. "What, isn''t this... Isn''t this the saint Zixuan of Guijian Pavilion in the spirit realm of the world?!" At this time, some holy sons finally recognized the real identity of the mysterious strong man holding the Taoist sword. Hearing the speech, everyone turned pale immediately. In today''s world, everyone knows what power Guijian Pavilion is in the spirit realm of the world. Guijian Pavilion is one of the largest forces in the spiritual realm of the world. Even in the whole world, it can be ranked among the top names. It is said that the inheritance of Guijian Pavilion is an era with profound background, and there are countless strong ones, but this is not the key. What really makes Guijian Pavilion powerful is its leading family Ye family. This family is extremely powerful. Only the strength of one family can resist many top forces in the spirit domain of the world. Because the Ye family, who belongs to the sword Pavilion, is a branch of the Ye family in the world! The real Ye family belongs to the real great power in the upper world! Ye Xuan belongs to the Ye family in Jiange. This era really inherited the complete blood of the Ye family in the upper world. Now ye Xuan has thoroughly demonstrated his strength, which is the real strength of the strongest. The holy emperor''s territory, the wuchongtian is a natural moat. Even the old immortal among many forces are closed all year round. They want to break through the wuchongtian in the holy emperor''s territory and enter the ranks of the strongest in the world. But how can this natural moat cross the past so easily. However, ye Xuan, who inherited the complete blood of the upper Ye family, has now done it! At the moment, ye Xuan''s body has a terrible sense of sword. This sense of sword can''t be suppressed even the magic Qi and gravity emitted from the ancient coffin. Ye Xuan waved the Taoist sword in his hand. It seemed that there were thousands of Taoist swords in the void. The virtual shadow was in the sky, trying to tear the sky. "Boom!" The void buzzed, and the leaves whirled and jumped high, like a peerless sword out of its scabbard, and jumped to the top of the pyramid altar seven or eight feet high. His body has an endless magnificent sword, which is intended to explode, sweep the sky and match the song Qingshu. His black hair was scattered, and his face was cold and cool. He looked very free and easy, but the sword intention was threatening. His body was distorted by the void and even the void. It seemed that he would be torn open at any time. It looked terrible and amazing. "Hand it in!" Staring at Song Qingshu coldly, ye Xuan''s words are very concise, but his divine power is compelling. At this time, all the other saints and sons stood aside with the same hand and looked at all this calmly. The strong ones in the five Heaven of the holy empire can''t compete with those holy sons who haven''t even reached the four heaven of the holy empire. Now they have completely given up competing for Longxun. At this time, they just want to see a good play. Even under the pyramid, those who made friends with song Qingshu looked at Song Qingshu with worried faces. Wen Yan looked at Ye Xuan indifferently. Song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, shook his head and said, "hand it in? Why?! " He refused! Everyone was stunned. In the face of an invincible strong man in the five Heaven of the holy emperor, he can still be so tough. I don''t know whether song Qingshu is commendable in courage or hopeless in stupidity. "The courage is commendable, but the strength is worse." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, ye Xuan was not angry, but spoke indifferently and ruthlessly, but no longer persuasion. Then I saw Ye Xuan step forward and step out. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand stood side by side, and a sword light rushed into the sky. Even under the pressure of such evil spirit, he was still unable to resist the burst of the sword light. It can be seen that the invincible and terrible of the strong man in the five Heaven of the holy empire. The towering sword cut to song Qingshu from top to bottom. "Boom!" The sword rushed into the sky and flooded the top of the pyramid, so that all the sons of the holy world couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. But after the light of the sky, they all suddenly saw Ye Xuan''s look. First, they were stunned, and then they became dignified. This is Then everyone looked at the location of song Qingshu. When they looked at the top, they found that song Qingshu still stood at the top of the pyramid, motionless as a mountain, clothes intact, directly facing Ye Xuan. Seeing this scene, all the strong changed color. They simply can''t imagine how song Qingshu can be safe in the face of such a terrible blow. Even ye Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly, showing a trace of surprise in her eyes. "Boom!" However, ye Xuan didn''t give up, but shot again. This time, there were countless swords in the air, wantonly spraying the sword, almost tearing the void, and all attacked song Qingshu. "One of the swords? I will too! " Seeing this, song Qingshu said slightly, then offered Chunjun sword and waved it gently towards Ye Xuan''s position. All of a sudden, thousands of swords were blowing out. They were colliding with Ye Xuan''s sword. They were pounding. There was a clanging sound, and the void was almost broken between the collisions. "What, ye Xuan of the fifth heaven in the holy emperor''s realm has shot, but he can''t help the Song Qing book. What is the sanctity of the Song Qing book?" The battle between Song Qingshu and ye Xuan surprised all the holy sons. Chapter 1143 Originally, they thought song Qingshu was just a slightly stronger son of God or a son of the world, but now it seems that he can even defeat Ye Xuan! Who is Ye Xuan? He is the strong one in the five Heaven of the holy empire. Is song Qingshu the same? Although this is just a guess of many saints and sons present, they are also moved and changed. The holy emperor''s realm has five heavens, which are above the many holy sons present! But more people don''t believe that song Qingshu is the real strength of the five Heaven of the holy emperor. Wujizi also snorted coldly: "it''s impossible. This boy can''t be the holy emperor''s five Heaven. He just reached this level with the help of some Taoist soldiers or secret methods. It must be so!" Not only the limitless son, but also many holy sons continue to comfort themselves. Because they are afraid that the conjecture will become a fact. Once the other party is really the strong one in the five Heaven of the holy emperor, if he provokes an incomparable enemy. In front of such strong people, even the master of the holy emperor''s realm sichongtian can''t be his opponent. Although the cultivation gap between the two is only one chongtian, it''s as difficult for the strong person of the holy emperor''s realm to break through to the fifth chongtian! A great enemy of wuchongtian in the holy emperor''s realm will tremble when you think about it. Not to mention facing it, it definitely makes the Holy Son, Jiezi and even the strong men of the older generation despair and collapse. Soon, the conjecture of many saints and sons was destined to become a reality, because song Qingshu completely showed his breath at this moment. The terrible divine power was incomparably surging, and the body was full of Xia. The terrible breath made the whole pyramid altar tremble. It seems that as long as song Qingshu moves his muscles and bones, there is a roar like the roar of the flood, rumbling and roaring, and the supreme power of the rules of the road is boiling completely. "Boom!" Song Qingshu and ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest hesitation. They immediately took action, but this time it was terrible many times, and the empty sky trembled. Song Qingshu''s fist was wielded, and there was a bright divine power jumping on his fist, and the power of the rules of the road was collapsing. Even the magic power emitted from the ancient coffin could not be fully suppressed. Seeing this scene, many Saint zijiezi were frightened. They could clearly feel the terrible and unparalleled of that fist. They could definitely kill Saint zijiezi easily. Those holy sons who were hostile to song Qingshu looked pale. They didn''t think that song Qingshu was really a strong man in the five Heaven of the holy emperor. They had targeted them in various ways before, and they were looking for death. In the face of song Qingshu''s fist, ye Xuan didn''t neglect it. In the face of the most powerful person who is also the five Heaven of the holy emperor, he, the Tianjiao who came from the spirit realm of the world and belongs to the sword Pavilion, was boiling with war. He once again displayed the sword awn, which was thrust out to meet Ye Chen. "Boom!" The whole pyramid altar is constantly turbulent and crumbling. Under the supreme collision of the five Heaven of the two holy emperors, it can hardly bear it and will collapse. The power and brilliance of the sky are spreading, and song Qingshu and ye Xuan stand separately. Ye Xuan''s cold face showed a cold look. He didn''t expect that he was at a disadvantage under the bombardment with song Qingshu. Ye Xuan stared at Song Qingshu coldly and said, "well, you are the first person to let me fall into the disadvantage in this spiritual realm!" Hearing the speech, many saints and sons became more restless. I thought that although song Qingshu was the strong one in the five Heaven realm of the holy emperor, ye Xuan has become famous for a long time, and it has been several years since he stepped into the five Heaven realm of the holy emperor. In their view, even if song Qingshu can block Ye Xuan''s attack, he will be injured. However, ye Xuan''s words shocked them. Song Qingshu had the upper hand. Doesn''t it mean that song Qingshu is more powerful than ye Xuan! At this time, the war spirit of song Qingshu and ye Xuan was more boiling, and the majestic power flooded the whole space. Immediately, ye Xuan had stepped up, and his muddy body was full of sharp swords. The virtual shadow of a magic sword appeared around him. The boundless sword intention tore everything and wanted to pierce the void. In this regard, song Qingshu is also waving the pure Jun sword in his hand. On the sword body, there is a majestic force emerging. Nothing else, just one of the swords. Since Song Qingshu entered the five Heaven of the holy emperor, all the power of the avenue he mastered has become more perfect, as if he was born. At the moment when Chunjun sword was wielded, countless sword Qi also shot out, tearing the sky and rushing to the leaves. Looking at Song Qingshu''s sword Qi, ye Xuan frowned. He could feel that song Qingshu''s sword Qi was stronger than his sword. Then ye Xuan waved the magic sword again, and the magic sword flew across the sky. In a moment, there were terrible swords flying across the sky again. Sword cultivation has always been terrible, especially for a holy emperor. Just at this time, song Qingshu immediately appeared one after another. With a big hand, thousands of swords were waved, not at Ye Xuan, but at the Holy Son Jiezi who shot at him before. "No! Run! " Seeing this, many holy sons can clearly feel the terror of the sword, which they can''t resist at all. Then these saints and sons did not care about their faces. They turned and ran in an instant. In front of life, nothing is important. "Hum, can you escape?" Looking at the escape of many saints and sons, song Qingshu snorted coldly, and then the foundation Sifang giant tripod once again shrouded those saints and sons who had fled. All of a sudden, they had nowhere to escape and were forced to face the sword attack. At this time, ye Xuan''s sword attack also arrived. It collided with the sword Qi of song Qingshu. For a moment, the light was shining, the sword meaning was splashing, and even the void was trembling. The bronze pyramid altars at the bottom of song Qingshu and ye Xuan''s feet are constantly shaking, and there are huge cracks on them, which seems to collapse at any time. When everything disappears. Ye Xuan''s sword has completely disappeared, but song Qingshu''s sword attack is still going on, shooting directly at Ye Xuan. Seeing this, ye Xuan frowned and hurriedly urged the divine sword Taoist soldiers in his hands. He had a majestic divine power, and the surging power of the rules of the road lingered around him. Ye Xuan hurriedly waved hundreds of swords, which barely resisted the remaining sword attack of song Qingshu. Chapter 1144 After resisting song Qingshu''s attack, ye Xuan didn''t fight again. His majestic divine power and surging power of the rules of the road gradually dissipated, and the magic sword Taoist soldiers in his hands also returned to his body. Seeing this, song Qingshu raised her mouth and frowned. Originally, she thought Ye Xuan wanted to continue fighting, but she only heard Ye Xuan speak to him and say, "Song Qingshu, you are very strong. Today, I lost Ye Xuan!" After that, ye Xuan smiled. Many saints and sons who saw this scene were stunned. You know, this cold and arrogant man rarely smiles, and rarely makes him laugh. However, in the face of song Qingshu, he still smiled, because the other party was a worthy opponent and a strong man in the five Heaven of the holy emperor. After this fight, he was defeated by song Qingshu. Then, ye Xuan no longer said anything and directly withdrew from the bronze pyramid altar. He no longer shot song Qingshu or anyone. Obviously, he withdrew from the competition for Longxun. "So, do you still want to compete for Lingyuan and dragon sturgeon?" After looking at the back of Ye Xuan leaving, song Qingshu''s eyes swept to the many holy sons of the supreme goodness of the pyramid. Their eyes were cold as cold electricity. All the holy sons of the upper eyes were struck by lightning and avoided those eyes with a strong sense of aggression. Even ye Xuandi, the most powerful of Ye''s family, who belongs to the sword Pavilion in the spirit realm of the ten thousand realms, retreated. How dare they, the most powerful Saint Zijie, who only has the triple heaven of the holy emperor realm, dare to speak, and dare not fight against the strongest of the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, song Qingshu. Hearing the voice of song Qingshu, many saints and sons on the bronze pyramid retreated 2, left the pyramid and no longer shot song Qingshu and the surrounding saints and sons. Seeing this, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth, then stepped out and came to wujizi suppressed on the ground by the Sifang giant tripod, as well as Tang yuan, Luo Wen and other holy sons. Now, several holy sons in the double heaven of the holy emperor are suppressed by song Qingshu and can''t move. Looking at Song Qingshu looking down at them from a commanding position, those eyes are full of killing intention, and they are immediately alarmed. At this time, there was a sense of fear in Wuji Zi''s heart, and he shouted: "Song Qingshu, you can''t kill me. I''m the son of Wuji gate and the next generation of emperor level forces. If you kill me, you will be pursued by Wuji gate." At this time, Tang Yuan also shouted: "Song Qingshu, if you want to figure out the consequences of killing us, do you have to face the pursuit of several top forces at the same time?!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled. Then he stretched out his hands and turned them into two giant hands to put away the four huge tripods suppressed on them, which immediately made them loose and crackle all over their muscles and bones. Seeing this scene, other saints were stunned. Originally, they thought song Qingshu would kill these suppressed saints by strong means, but they didn''t expect song Qingshu to put away the Sifang giant tripod. It seems that no matter how powerful song Qingshu is, he can''t compete with the top forces in the spiritual realm of the world. At this time, wujizi slowly stood up and looked at Song Qingshu and hummed coldly: "boy, you know --" "Boom -" However, wujizi''s words were not finished yet. They were directly smashed down by the Sifang giant tripod again. The whole person was pressed down the mountain again and coughed up blood. "Song Qingshu, dare you!" Seeing this, wujizi roared with pain. "You don''t think I dare? Threaten me? Then you have to pay a price! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu sneered, grabbed the enlarged Sifang giant tripod with both hands, then held it high in the sky and pressed it down heavily. Once again, he pressed several holy sons on the earth, coughed up blood and couldn''t move at all. "Boom, boom -" On the four sides of the huge tripod, there was a majestic divine power emerging, but also a surging power of the road rules, tengrao, who was constantly caught by song Qingshu and smashed down again and again. Seeing this scene, other saints and sons of the realm of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the. The same generation is the king with unparalleled combat power, which makes the people of the same generation fear, but now they are extremely embarrassed and are constantly smashed by song Qingshu. Every time the giant tripod fell, several holy sons coughed up blood. Even if they tried their best to do everything, they had great power and brilliance, but even so, they still couldn''t resist the giant tripod. Song Qingshu is too powerful and powerful. He is a strong man standing in the five Heaven of the holy emperor. These so-called holy sons are not his opponents at all. Even though ye Xuan, the descendant of Guijian Pavilion in the spirit realm of the world, is the strongest of the five Heaven in the holy Empire, he is still not the opponent of song Qingshu. If all the people present at the moment want to have a talk with song Qingshu, I''m afraid they can reach at least six talents in the holy emperor realm. Wujizi and others were constantly hit by the Sifang giant tripod held up by song Qingshu. In this scene, other shengzijiezi saw that wujizi was in pain. The shengzijiezi of Wanjie spiritual realm has always been a man of the moment. Why had he encountered such an embarrassing side? He was completely abused. At the same time, I also feel the invincibility of the five heavenly strongmen in the holy emperor realm. They are in the same realm, but they are like the gap between ordinary young strongmen and kings, which can not be crossed. "Poof poof -" Finally, song Qingshu directly smashed wujizi into flesh and blood, and there was almost no human shape. Even the soul was bombarded by the power of the road rules on the Sifang giant tripod and almost disappeared. Then, song Qingshu''s eyes swept to other saints and sons, and couldn''t help paying attention. Song Qingshu''s cold eyes once again changed the color of many saints and sons in the field, and constantly regressed to distance from Song Qingshu. But at this time, with a bang, the huge ancient coffin on the pyramid altar changed! "Dang Dang -" Another loud noise shook the sky and surprised everyone. Because the ancient coffin on the pyramid altar suddenly changed, the bronze ancient coffin was shaking, buzzing constantly, and the lid of the coffin trembled, as if something terrible was about to break out of it. Everyone should pay attention to the past, pay attention to it, and stare at it closely. In those unspoiled demon mountain nests, there are countless foreign demons flying up, and then kneeling down and worshipping towards the pyramid altar. Seeing this scene, everyone felt something was wrong and suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness in their hearts. Chapter 1145 At this time, many saints and sons always felt something wrong. The demons worshipped below seemed to be calling the sleeping existence in the ancient coffin. Not only all the strong men in the holy Empire realm, but also the strong men at the top of the Empire realm and even the other powers in the spirit realm can feel a sense of uneasiness. "Boom -" At this time, ye Xuan, who was on one side, suddenly shot. The strong man from the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, who came from the spirit realm of Wanjie and returned to the Ye family of Jiange, now gushed out endless swords all over his body. Thousands of people, like endless sword rain, broke through the air, interspersed with nine days and ten places, directly penetrated the foreign demons worshiping around the pyramid, killing and injuring countless people. In the face of a large number of foreign demons, song Qingshu also shot. With the combination of blood power and the power of the rules of the road, the whole body has a majestic divine power. The brilliance is emerging, which makes the void tremble. With a wave of his big hand, he flooded the space with surging power and killed an extraterritorial demon. See here, the two most powerful people have shot, and other holy sons, Jiezi and other strong people have also chosen to shoot. Because they all felt a palpitation, which originated from the ancient coffin several feet above the bronze pyramid. Many of the strong men present did not want to destroy the ancient coffin, which exuded a terrible evil spirit. But they found it impossible to destroy the ancient coffin, and even worried about provoking a more terrible existence. Now the only way to prevent the recovery of the strong in the ancient coffin is to kill all these foreign demons who worship and sacrifice. Without the slightest neglect, all the strong people present began to kill the four sides. The most powerful Taoist skills collapsed the sky and the earth, tore the sky, and rushed to kill an extraterritorial demon in this area. In a moment, a large number of extraterritorial demons were killed to ashes. Naturally, other young leaders may not be as good as song Qingshu and others, but they are also helping to attack and kill demons. Facing the attack of these strong Terrans, these demons will not stand there and be killed by them. For a moment, all the demons were worshipped by comrades, and they all rushed up to fight back. Because the number of foreign demons is too much, and they have an overwhelming advantage in number. There are more demons and black lights in the sky. Just as the people were scuffling with a large number of demons, an extraterritorial demon with the strength of the holy empire was killed. This demon is holding a black spear in the air, leading a large number of badijing demons to fight. Looking at these demons, song Qingshu directly urged the majestic blood force in his body. A breath of just Yang swept through the sky, making many demons unbearable and sending out bursts of harsh screams. The devil in the holy emperor''s realm only came and roared. His whole body was immediately rustled with black scales by the blood breath of song Qingshu. Finally, it was burned into a pile of coke by the blood force emitting a hot breath. This scene surprised many young powers one by one. How long has it taken? I raised my hand and killed a demon at the level of Saint emperor''s realm. Can I not be so strong! Not only song Qingshu, but also ye Xuanjiu''s divine sword burst out. In a moment, the sword was in full bloom, and a terrible demon in the holy empire was crushed to ashes by him two or three times. Although the speed is not as fast as song Qingshu, ye Xuan can easily kill the demons in the holy emperor''s realm. Although there are thousands of foreign demons here, they are not very powerful. The strongest are just foreign demons under the four heaven of the holy emperor''s territory, which is comparable to the Holy Son''s world. Whether it is song Qingshu, ye Xuan, the strong man of the five Heaven of the two holy emperors, or other holy sons, all have an invincible posture of sweeping thousands of troops, and can easily kill many foreign demons. At this time. "Boom -" Suddenly, the ancient coffin above the pyramid altar vibrated again, and many foreign demons below were sacrificing again. At that moment, the ancient coffin on the altar of the bronze pyramid suddenly glowed, with terrible fluctuations in bloom. A terrible gas engine that had not existed before appeared, which was much stronger than that of song Qingshu and ye Xuan, which greatly changed the faces of the powers. Feeling this sudden change, all the young strong retreated at the first time. Because the magic power in the ancient coffin above the bronze pyramid is too frightening, like some peerless demon recovering. "Dang Dang -" Half a quarter of an hour later, there was a loud noise, and the bronze coffin cover ten feet high suddenly rose into the sky. It was blown open, rowed empty and fell into a demon mountain nest. It was smashed to pieces, and many demons in it were smashed at the first time. This scene made everyone tremble. What kind of power is this. "Puff --" Then, a terrible sound suddenly rang through. It was not a sound, like the sound of new peaches. It was so powerful that it changed color and shook the void. It even produced a circle of invisible ripples, which quickly spread away. Seeing this, all the strong people present were using Taoism to urge the divine power to resist, but a lot of foreign demons in the void were blasted to the ground. Some young strong people were shocked to cough up blood and looked shocked. Haosheng''s terrible heartbeat makes those strong people who dominate the Empire vomit blood with the heartbeat. How terrible the real body should be. "Dong Dong -" At this time, a more terrible heartbeat came from the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid. From the ancient coffin, which was several feet large, came one terrible heartbeat after another, shaking the void, shaking the earth, shaking mountains and rivers. Every beat is like beating the sky drum, shaking nine days and ten places, and even making everyone''s heartbeat pulse with the passage of time. "Hum!" Song Qingshu and the two young and powerful people who are also the five Heaven of the holy Empire naturally reacted at the first time. They are all contemporary peerless Tianjiao. Naturally, they have extraordinary means to resist. Their heartbeat is different from the ancient coffin. They drink and wake up others. They are all in a cold sweat. They all use their own means to resist this means. Those holy sons are not as powerful as song Qingshu and ye Xuan, but as the heirs of the major super forces in the spirit realm of the world, they naturally have extraordinary means to resist the heartbeat full of evil Qi. Chapter 1146 However, it is difficult for other strong people in the spirit realm to do so. They are all disturbed by the pulse formed by the heartbeat. Even a considerable number of people suddenly burst and died with blood with the heartbeat of strange rhythm. This scene made many people pale. "Look, there is blood seeping out of the ancient coffin." Suddenly, a son at the top of the Empire was suddenly exclaiming, pointing to the bronze ancient coffin, with an unspeakable look of surprise on his face. Many of the strong people present looked at the past from a distance. When they saw it clearly, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The bronze ancient coffin, which was originally simple and several feet large, now has red blood. It slowly overflows from the ancient coffin, flows over the coffin body, dyes the bronze ancient coffin red, and drops on the top of the pyramid altar. It''s very penetrating and terrible! We must know that the blood of foreign demons is different from them. It is painted black and has strong corrosivity, but the blood in front of us is clearly bright red, like human blood, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable horror emerging and makes people tremble. Bright red blood flowed continuously from the ancient coffin, dyed the ancient coffin and the top of the pyramid altar. The bronze ancient coffin, which was only a few feet in size, contained a sea of blood like a world, and the blood flowed continuously. Finally, the whole huge pyramid altar was dyed red, which was strange. This makes everyone more palpitating and always feel uneasy. At this time, in the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid, there was a dark magic fog spreading all over the pyramid altar. Vaguely, it can be seen that in the ancient coffin, a terrible figure gradually emerged. At the moment when the figure emerged, the terrible atmosphere in the sky suddenly became many times stronger. Suddenly, a very strange appearance resounded through the world, derived from the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid altar. At the same time, countless extraterritorial demons in this area also made extremely strange sounds and resonated with them. What happened suddenly became more and more strange. "What should I do?" Even if it was as powerful as the son of God, the son of the world felt uneasy, because the scene in front of him was too scary and strange. They all wanted to make a move, but song Qingshu and ye Xuan didn''t make a move, so these holy sons didn''t make a move. Now everything is waiting to see it change. Song Qingshu looked at the ancient coffin constantly changing, and did not take the next step. "Ding, the system warns that an unknown race appears, which uses a huge energy source. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system warns that an unknown race appears, which uses a huge energy source. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system warns that an unknown race appears, which uses a huge energy source. Please be very careful!" At this time, the cold prompt sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Is it possible that the things in the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid are not foreign demons, but another more terrible existence? Then song qingshubing asked the system, "is the unknown race of the system terrible?" "Ding, there are countless races in this world, and those who do not live in the world are called alien races." "Ding, the power of the alien race is far beyond imagination. It is not just a single race, otherwise it will never pose a threat to the ancient times." Just then, another strange sound came from the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid. Suddenly, the world became dark, shrouded in dark clouds, and with the smell of blood, it suddenly became terrible many times. After a few breath, I saw a big hand in the ancient coffin and the blood rain magic fog, covered with red hair and purple black skin. "Hoo Hoo -" When the big hand stretched out, the wind roared and the blood rain fell, and the evil Qi machine between heaven and earth was even worse. It can be seen to the naked eye that a huge figure appeared in the rolling magic fog in the ancient coffin, and the terrible Qi machine was diffuse, which made many strong people feel palpitation. Suddenly, there were bleak red lightning flashes on the sky. Under the thunder, people were surprised to see a ferocious humanoid alien covered with red hair! The creature in the ancient coffin is here! Everyone can see that in the ancient coffin, a figure about three feet tall appeared, covered with red hair and ferocious face, which looked quite terrible. The alien stood on the ancient coffin. Although it was only about three feet tall, and even looked small compared with those demons in the holy emperor''s realm, the Qi machine emitted by him was more than twice as terrible at the moment. The appearance of the alien race made the world seem cold many times. Many strong people have changed color, which has never been seen for this alien creature, and the breath emitted by this alien creature seems to be stronger than that of song Qingshu and ye Xuan. Is the alien creature in the ancient coffin a terrible strong man on the five Heaven of the holy emperor? Thinking of this, suddenly, many of the strong people present felt their hearts tremble, and their faces showed a look of panic. No matter how powerful they are, they are just the two strongest ones, song Qingshu and ye Xuan. Although they are the strongest of the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, they are above the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, and their strength does not increase one by one. In the face of the strong of the six heaven of the holy emperor realm, even the five strong of the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm may not be their opponents. What''s more, in the face of such terrible creatures that may surpass the six heaven of the holy emperor, even with all the strong people present, there is absolutely no life or death. When I miss this, there is almost no hesitation. Most of the strong people present are flying away for the first time. They have to save their lives before they say anything. Song Qingshu, ye Xuan and others, as well as those holy sons, Jiezi, are holding Taoist soldiers to adjust their own state to the Tao best. In the face of the alien emperor, they, the holy sons of the ten thousand spiritual realm, must not escape, otherwise it will prove that the great realm of the world is afraid of foreign aliens. Suddenly, under the pyramid altar, there are countless foreign demons, who bow down one by one, and constantly make a heart shaking and strange sound, like the alien creature enshrined on the ancient coffin at the top of the pyramid. Chapter 1147 "This alien creature is really terrible. If it goes on like this, all of us will die here. We must find a way!" "The speed of alien creatures is too fast. It''s impossible to escape. We can only fight with everyone!" Looking at the Holy Son in the nine nether places of the spirit realm of the ten thousand worlds, he was slapped and flew, and was seriously injured. Among the many strong men present, the kings changed color for a while, and their pupils tightened, but they were also a little relieved. "Everybody, let''s go together and kill the alien!" Several saints in the holy emperor''s realm took the lead in getting a consensus, rushed up, and without hesitation, broke out their powerful Taoist skills at the first time. The whole body erupted an unprecedented fluctuation of divine power, and attracted a strong force of the rules of the road to disturb the world and take the initiative to attack alien creatures. In the face of real death, all the people present show unprecedented potential. At this time, although these saints and sons are only the strong ones in the triple heaven of the holy empire. However, with the outbreak of this potential, the combat power of these people has been comparable to the strength of the five Heaven of the holy empire. Although in the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid altar, the strength of alien creatures revived is likely to surpass the six heaven of the holy empire. However, in the current situation, they have no choice but to fight with this alien creature. Instead of waiting for death here, they might as well fight to death. "Boom -" Suddenly, there was a terrible battle, the void trembled, the earth was cracking, and the divine power was shining into the sky. A moment later, several holy sons, who even did not hesitate to burn their divine power, flew back by Xiang Jizhen, coughing up blood at the corners of their mouths and were injured. "Boom -" Just as many saints and sons of the world were going to come forward again, suddenly a cold light flashed in an instant, rowed the sky, and bombarded the alien creatures without covering their ears. At this time, the people saw that the alien creature, who was not necessarily terrible, was suddenly blown away, and its right arm was torn open and scratched a deep bone wound. The purple black blood that exudes a penetrating smell is splashing out, full of the corrosive power of magic gas, turning the ground stones into smoke. When the crowd looked, it was Ye Xuan''s hand. He was magnificent, with black hair and shawl, strode forward, his sword fingers rose together, and his sword was clanking. This descendant of the holy emperor''s five Heaven, who comes from the spiritual realm of the world and belongs to the Jiange Ye family, makes people feel strong and at the same time feel at ease. At least, for now, only Ye Xuan can cause substantial damage to alien creatures! "Doraimi complains about laxity..." Looking at the wound on his right arm, the alien suddenly roared. On his ferocious face, there was a cold look in his two blood red eyes, staring at Ye Xuan coldly. Obviously, he was hurt and angry by such a blow, and suddenly rushed to Ye Xuan. In the sound, root red hair stood upside down and turned into red needles flying and shooting at Ye Xuan. It''s like a shower of blood flying out like lightning. Each root contains terrible magic gas toxicity. In the sky, there were more miserable blood thunder boiling up, rumbling like thunder, accompanied by the attack of alien creatures. Facing the terrorist attack, ye Xuan also broke out his divine power in an all-round way. He was like a divine sword, with a sharp sword in the sky. For a moment, he had ten thousand sword Qi whistling. Then he used ten thousand sword Qi to split it, collided with alien creatures, and exploded the wave of destruction. At the same time, ye Xuan shot again, and the whole person''s speed was fast to the extreme. His sword fingers rose together, and there were one terrible sword light after another. He rushed into the sky, split the clouds, fought hard, attacked the alien creatures, and launched a fierce battle. The void around the battlefield was torn by the sword, and there were terrible bloody thunder clouds floating on the sky, as if they could not destroy the world at any time. In the battle between the two, many strong people present were trembling. The alien creatures who could only slap the holy emperor and the Holy Son could not gain the upper hand in Ye Xuan''s hands. When fighting with Ye Xuan, they seemed to be restrained and balanced by Ye Xuan. They saw Ye Xuan wielding terrible swords, tearing the world, blooming wantonly and stirring the world. They didn''t know how many people were trembling. As a descendant of the Ye family, the top family in the world, although he was a branch of the Ye family at that time. However, ye Xuan perfectly inherited the blood of the Ye family in the upper world. Even if many lineages in the upper world could not achieve the degree of fit of such blood. Because of the talent and qualifications given to him by the blood of the Ye family, ye Xuan became extremely powerful. Ye Xuan''s fighting power at the moment is not comparable to that of other holy sons in the world. Ye Xuan is worthy of being one of the strongest sons of the holy world in contemporary times. As a strong man in the five Heaven of the holy Empire, he is simply unparalleled in terror. However, many of the strong people present understand that ye Xuan is not the strongest among all the people present. Song Qingshu, who is more terrible than ye Xuan, did not make a move at this time. Each of them is looking forward to what kind of terrorist battle picture song Qingshu can produce when he is against this alien creature. Ye Xuan took his hand at this moment, and a sword shone on the heavens and the world. However, the alien creature was also too terrible. His hair was hard and sharp. Ye Xuan''s sword Qi that could tear the void was too powerful to hurt it. Only sparks were splashing. Seeing the enraged alien creatures, even ye Xuan can no longer cause damage to them. Many strong people present are trembling for fear that ye Xuan will lose. If ye Xuan fails, the only thing waiting for everyone is death! "Song Qingshu, we invite you to join hands with Ye Xuan''s son, which will surely kill alien creatures quickly." At this time, a Jiezi of the double heaven of the holy emperor opened his mouth to song Qingshu, and his tone was anxious. "Yes, Song Qing''s calligraphy friend, as long as you do it, you will be able to kill this alien creature!" "Yes, if ye Xuan''s son is defeated, everyone present will die!" Hearing this Jiezi''s words, all the other saints nodded. A strong man in the five Heaven of the holy emperor''s realm who has completely erupted can already check and balance the red haired monster. If he comes again, he will be able to kill quickly. Just hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head and refused, saying, "I think ye Xuan should be able to deal with it. Moreover, what does your life and death have to do with me?!" Chapter 1148 "This alien creature is really terrible. If it goes on like this, all of us will die here. We must find a way!" "The speed of alien creatures is too fast. It''s impossible to escape. We can only fight with everyone!" Looking at the Holy Son in the nine nether places of the spirit realm of the ten thousand worlds, he was slapped and flew, and was seriously injured. Among the many strong men present, the kings changed color for a while, and their pupils tightened, but they were also a little relieved. "Everybody, let''s go together and kill the alien!" Several saints in the holy emperor''s realm took the lead in getting a consensus, rushed up, and without hesitation, broke out their powerful Taoist skills at the first time. The whole body erupted an unprecedented fluctuation of divine power, and attracted a strong force of the rules of the road to disturb the world and take the initiative to attack alien creatures. In the face of real death, all the people present show unprecedented potential. At this time, although these saints and sons are only the strong ones in the triple heaven of the holy empire. However, with the outbreak of this potential, the combat power of these people has been comparable to the strength of the five Heaven of the holy empire. Although in the ancient coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid altar, the strength of alien creatures revived is likely to surpass the six heaven of the holy empire. However, in the current situation, they have no choice but to fight with this alien creature. Instead of waiting for death here, they might as well fight to death. "Boom -" Suddenly, there was a terrible battle, the void trembled, the earth was cracking, and the divine power was shining into the sky. A moment later, several holy sons, who even did not hesitate to burn their divine power, flew back by Xiang Jizhen, coughing up blood at the corners of their mouths and were injured. "Boom -" Just as many saints and sons of the world were going to come forward again, suddenly a cold light flashed in an instant, rowed the sky, and bombarded the alien creatures without covering their ears. At this time, the people saw that the alien creature, who was not necessarily terrible, was suddenly blown away, and its right arm was torn open and scratched a deep bone wound. The purple black blood that exudes a penetrating smell is splashing out, full of the corrosive power of magic gas, turning the ground stones into smoke. When the crowd looked, it was Ye Xuan''s hand. He was magnificent, with black hair and shawl, strode forward, his sword fingers rose together, and his sword was clanking. This descendant of the holy emperor''s five Heaven, who comes from the spiritual realm of the world and belongs to the Jiange Ye family, makes people feel strong and at the same time feel at ease. At least, for now, only Ye Xuan can cause substantial damage to alien creatures! "Doraimi complains about laxity..." Looking at the wound on his right arm, the alien suddenly roared. On his ferocious face, there was a cold look in his two blood red eyes, staring at Ye Xuan coldly. Obviously, he was hurt and angry by such a blow, and suddenly rushed to Ye Xuan. In the sound, root red hair stood upside down and turned into red needles flying and shooting at Ye Xuan. It''s like a shower of blood flying out like lightning. Each root contains terrible magic gas toxicity. In the sky, there were more miserable blood thunder boiling up, rumbling like thunder, accompanied by the attack of alien creatures. Facing the terrorist attack, ye Xuan also broke out his divine power in an all-round way. He was like a divine sword, with a sharp sword in the sky. For a moment, he had ten thousand sword Qi whistling. Then he used ten thousand sword Qi to split it, collided with alien creatures, and exploded the wave of destruction. At the same time, ye Xuan shot again, and the whole person''s speed was fast to the extreme. His sword fingers rose together, and there were one terrible sword light after another. He rushed into the sky, split the clouds, fought hard, attacked the alien creatures, and launched a fierce battle. The void around the battlefield was torn by the sword, and there were terrible bloody thunder clouds floating on the sky, as if they could not destroy the world at any time. In the battle between the two, many strong people present were trembling. The alien creatures who could only slap the holy emperor and the Holy Son could not gain the upper hand in Ye Xuan''s hands. When fighting with Ye Xuan, they seemed to be restrained and balanced by Ye Xuan. They saw Ye Xuan wielding terrible swords, tearing the world, blooming wantonly and stirring the world. They didn''t know how many people were trembling. As a descendant of the Ye family, the top family in the world, although he was a branch of the Ye family at that time. However, ye Xuan perfectly inherited the blood of the Ye family in the upper world. Even if many lineages in the upper world could not achieve the degree of fit of such blood. Because of the talent and qualifications given to him by the blood of the Ye family, ye Xuan became extremely powerful. Ye Xuan''s fighting power at the moment is not comparable to that of other holy sons in the world. Ye Xuan is worthy of being one of the strongest sons of the holy world in contemporary times. As a strong man in the five Heaven of the holy Empire, he is simply unparalleled in terror. However, many of the strong people present understand that ye Xuan is not the strongest among all the people present. Song Qingshu, who is more terrible than ye Xuan, did not make a move at this time. Each of them is looking forward to what kind of terrorist battle picture song Qingshu can produce when he is against this alien creature. Ye Xuan took his hand at this moment, and a sword shone on the heavens and the world. However, the alien creature was also too terrible. His hair was hard and sharp. Ye Xuan''s sword Qi that could tear the void was too powerful to hurt it. Only sparks were splashing. Seeing the enraged alien creatures, even ye Xuan can no longer cause damage to them. Many strong people present are trembling for fear that ye Xuan will lose. If ye Xuan fails, the only thing waiting for everyone is death! "Song Qingshu, we invite you to join hands with Ye Xuan''s son, which will surely kill alien creatures quickly." At this time, a Jiezi of the double heaven of the holy emperor opened his mouth to song Qingshu, and his tone was anxious. "Yes, Song Qing''s calligraphy friend, as long as you do it, you will be able to kill this alien creature!" "Yes, if ye Xuan''s son is defeated, everyone present will die!" Hearing this Jiezi''s words, all the other saints nodded. A strong man in the five Heaven of the holy emperor''s realm who has completely erupted can already check and balance the red haired monster. If he comes again, he will be able to kill quickly. Just hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head and refused, saying, "I think ye Xuan should be able to deal with it. Moreover, what does your life and death have to do with me?!" Chapter 1149 "Song Qingshu, do you really want to? If you beat this alien with Ye Xuan''s son now, we can stop investigating the previous events, otherwise our forces will pursue you endlessly when this event passes , you''ve figured it out! " At this time, a son of the holy emperor immediately opened his mouth and shouted at Song Qingshu. His voice shook the world. It was Wuji. Wujizi, who had been defeated by song Qingshu by extremely powerful means, lost face in front of many strong men. At this time, song Qingshu had already put him in his eyes, and now the divine power in wujizi was empty and extremely weak, which could not arouse the power of the rule of the road. Because of all this, wujizi has long hated song Qingshu. At this time, he took the opportunity to bury a bad seed in everyone''s heart, so as to prepare for the joint attack of song Qingshu by many holy sons in the future. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and glanced at wujizi faintly: "shut up if you don''t want to die. You can''t talk here!" "You!" Looking at Song Qingshu''s look of contempt, wujizi made me very angry. As the Holy Son of the super power limitless sect in the spiritual realm of the world, when someone dares to talk to him like this, even the elders in the sect can''t do so, let alone the peers. Looking at the figure of song Qingshu, wujizi just wanted to say something, but the next moment, he suddenly felt cold to the bone, and could feel a terrible threat. For a moment, wujizi''s look changed greatly. When he was about to go back quickly, a slender and tall figure appeared in front of him like lightning. It was not until he wanted to fight, because a hand had firmly grasped his neck, held it tightly, and raised it high, like a chicken at will. The cold eyes on the figure''s face made him cold and have no resistance. Song Qingshu said coldly, "if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll throw you over and feed the alien creatures. Do you really think song Qingshu will be afraid of the pursuit of your forces?" Listen to words of the song Qingshu and feel cold breath of the emperor of the song Qingshu. Wujizi, who was kicked by song Qingshu, looked terrified. He had no doubt that song Qingshu dared to kill him, because he had learned from the past. Before, so many peaks of emperor hegemony and even the Saint zijiezi of Saint emperor died in Song Qing On the hand of the book. Then song Qingshu gave a cold hum, shook his hand and threw wujizi on the ground. Seeing this, other saints in the world were trembling and dared not speak nonsense. "Roar -" At this time, the ancient coffin at the top of the altar of the bronze pyramid trembled again, and then everyone saw that the seeping blood appeared again in the ancient coffin, but the blood exuded a disgusting smell of terror. All of a sudden, the evil spirit appeared again, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly became like hell again. Suddenly, I saw a claw stretched out from the ancient coffin, which was almost the same as the alien creature fighting with Ye Xuan. Seeing this scene, many strong people were trembling. They couldn''t imagine that another terrible extraterritorial demon appeared in the ancient coffin. Moreover, according to the evil spirit and pressure emanating from the foreign demons, everyone can feel that the strength of the two alien creatures is almost the same. At the moment, the foreign demon from the ancient coffin has four wings on his back, which is also only a few feet tall. However, this foreign demon is not pure lacquer black. There is a deep dark gold in the black scale, and it is branded with a subtle, terrible and ferocious brand. Its appearance is even more than the appearance of red alien creatures. It is like the supreme emperor of foreign races coming. Countless demons in this area kneel to the ground and worship from the heart. Looking at this foreign demon who shows off his wealth on the ancient coffin, all the saints and sons present are pale. Originally, a red alien creature is difficult enough. Now, how can we have another foreign demon who is not weaker than it ¡£ This suddenly appeared foreign demon, now standing on the ancient coffin, did not roar, nor did it look as ferocious as an ordinary alien demon. Its dark golden scale represented nobility and majesty. This foreign demon is obviously different from other demons, that is, its eyes are dark gold. At the moment, it glances at many strong people present, and a touch of greed flashed in its dark gold eyes. Then the demon emperor looked at Ye Xuan and song Qingshu. He was even more greedy, and his eyes were full of heat. Obviously, this demon, like the red alien, treats everyone present as food, and the stronger the strength, the deeper the color of greed in their eyes. For them, the powerful Terran is definitely a great tonic. Once swallowed, it must go further and become more powerful. Although the other holy sons are not as good as the two, they are just lack of rank. If swallowed, they can also become stronger. At this time, many strong people present were extremely flustered and didn''t know what to do. Only now can we rely on Song Qingshu and ye Xuan, the two strong people in the five Heaven of the holy emperor, to defeat the demon emperor and the red alien creatures! Ye Xuan looked cold at this time. Obviously, he was regarded as food by two foreign creatures, which made him angry. He looked at Song Qingshu and said, "Song Qingshu and Taoist friends, let''s fight together and solve these two monsters as soon as possible. What do you think?" Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, song Qingshu glanced at him and didn''t make any response. When the demon emperor looked at him with greedy eyes, song Qingshu was already very angry. Although song Qingshu didn''t answer him, he could feel that song Qingshu''s body was sending out trembling anger and killing intention at the moment. Then ye Xuan turned his head and looked at the red alien. He looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. He came forward and pointed out that he had split a sword into the sky. From top to bottom, he split into the emperor of demons outside the territory. Seeing ye Xuan''s initiative to attack, a sneer appeared on the ferocious face of the emperor of foreign demons. Then I saw that the bat wings on the four limbs behind him were dark gold, flashing dark gold light. For a moment, the four wings trembled and split out four bright dark gold beams. The four dark golden beams were intertwined with immeasurable magic Qi power to resist Ye Xuan''s sword attack. Chapter 1150 "Shua -" suddenly, the figure of song Qingshu appeared, stepped on the thunder demon God, and the whole person condensed into a golden light. In an instant, he came to the emperor of demons outside the territory. After a cold smile, he raised his Chunjun sword and stabbed it directly Go. Chunjun sword suddenly burst and opened a piece of light, with boundless power of the road rules. With a roar, it seemed that even the cangyu was about to be crushed, distorted and stabbed down. This blow surprised the emperor of foreign demons. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu came to him like lightning. Looking at Song Qingshu''s figure, the emperor of demons outside the territory roared. Behind him, four bat wings with dark golden veins resisted in the air, like four sharp weapon Taoist soldiers. The demons were shining and bombarded the sky against Chunjun sword. "Boom -" The next moment, the emperor of foreign demons was blown away, directly into the depths of the earth, splashing dust all over the sky. Many of the strong people present were very happy to see this scene. The extremely terrible emperor of foreign demons was directly beaten away by song Qingshu. "Daodou Anu has tens of thousands of good places..." The emperor of foreign demons who was blown away roared, and soon it rose from the ground. Since Su was blown away by song Qingshu, the emperor of foreign demons is a strong man in the six heaven of the holy emperor. After being hit by song Qingshu, it was not really hurt, but several dark golden hard scales were broken at the hit part, with a trace of black and gold blood floating. Looking at the emperor of foreign demons, he rose from the ground and flew into the air again, which made song Qingshu frown slightly. He didn''t expect that the body of the foreign demon emperor was so strong. The blow only hurt it a little. He was disappointed that it didn''t achieve the expected effect. Sure enough, these demons with royal flavor are much stronger than those before. However, at this time, the emperor of foreign demons was angry! Compared with physical damage, it is more angry at being hurt by a mere Terran. Then there was a terrible smell exploding on his body, and the dark magic gas filled the sky, emitting a bloody smell. Obviously, the emperor of foreign demons is really angry. At the moment, it plans to use terrible alien means to kill song Qingshu in an instant! However, just before the means of the foreign demon emperor were fully formed, the figure of song Qingshu came down in front of it with a bang, and the whole body was overflowing with majestic divine Xia, which interfered with the display of the terrible magic power of the foreign demon emperor. The pure Jun sword in your hand is even more powerful! "Boom -" The emperor of foreign demons was blown away again. In a moment, the scales were broken, the blood was exposed, and he was injured again. At this time, song Qingshu pursued the victory. Facing the attack of song Qingshu, the emperor of foreign demons wanted to resist, but it was haunted by the divine power of song Qingshu and the power of Avenue rules. The Chun Jun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand became extremely heavy. It was many times heavier than the mountains and giant mountains. It was not something that the emperor of foreign demons could bear. But after all, the emperor of foreign demons is a powerful demon on the six heaven of the holy emperor. At the moment, the four wings behind it resonate and have strange power. I want to cut off the terrible power on Chunjun sword. However, the emperor of foreign demons did not expect that song Qingshu seemed to have seen this for a long time. Facing the defense of the demon emperor outside the territory, song Qingshu easily cracked it, and the pure Jun sword in his hand fell heavily again. The next moment, the emperor of foreign demons was blasted into the ground again, and his dark golden scales broke a large area again. The whole appearance seemed a little sad and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Then song Qingshu took another shot and waved Chunjun sword. "Boom -" Song Qingshu holds Chunjun sword in his palm and pursues the victory. He has surging divine power on him. He runs through the body of Chunjun sword. All of a sudden, the whole Chunjun sword burst into a dazzling brilliance of divine power. Then song Qingshu suddenly split one sword and another = sword. Each sword can crush the world and strike across. "Boom -" the emperor of foreign demons wanted to resist, but he couldn''t do it at all, because song Qingshu was too fast, and the whole person condensed into a bright golden light, which spread all over the world. Under his feet, there were a lot of tunnel patterns transformed by the power of rules , intertwined with the emperor of foreign demons, blocking its actions. Then Chunjun sword split out in the air, showing a thick sword Qi one after another, which ran through the sky and fell on the emperor of foreign demons. Suddenly, it broke pieces of dark golden scales on his body, and his blood splashed everywhere. The battle between Song Qingshu and the emperor of foreign demons stunned many strong people present. Song Qingshu is so powerful that it can attack the emperor of extraterritorial demons in the way of rolling. On the other side, the red alien creatures saw that the emperor of foreign demons was strongly crushed by song Qingshu. When they were going to help, a terrible sword ran across the sky. It was Ye Xuan''s hand. The divine sword soldiers in his hand directly blocked its action. It was cold Cold tunnel: "your opponent is me." "Boom -" the red alien creatures roared and roared, and then launched a fierce battle with Ye Xuan. The blood light and the sword were colliding, shining into the sky, affecting a wide range. The whole area was razed to the ground. There were many foreign demons and even the strong people under the strength The energy afterwave destroyed it directly! There is no doubt that the red alien creatures are really powerful. A little wave of hands is a shower of blood floating in the world. Every drop of blood is bright and dripping. It''s like drinking the blood of countless creatures. It can penetrate the sky and spin through the leaves. This is a terrible killing skill. If other saints go to the world, they must be pierced into a hedgehog nest and killed directly. It''s just a pity that it is facing the strong of the younger generation of the holy Empire and the five Heaven, which is more powerful than all the holy sons present. Although it is still the holy emperor''s realm, as a member of the Ye family in the world, his strength at the moment can compete with the strong ones of the six heaven of the holy emperor''s realm. Moreover, ye Xuan holds the terrible power of the rules of the road, mainly sword, and other powerful Taoist skills are emerging, all of which are attacking the red alien creatures. Within a time, the terrible red alien creatures were restrained and could not get out to help the emperor of foreign demons crushed by song Qingshu. Chapter 1151 The foreign demons in the demon mountain around the bronze pyramid rushed to help, but they were stopped by many holy sons. This time. "Roar!" The emperor of foreign demons was completely angry, roaring and earth shaking. The scales and armor destroyed by song Qingshu were slowly recovering. Obviously, the emperor of foreign demons used his original strength. I saw that its body was full of monstrous magic gas, and it was also full of penetrating and bloody energy. It turned into a Taoist attack and all shot at Song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu snorted coldly. His whole body was bursting with terrible divine power, and there was a majestic force emerging. Then, on his celestial cover, four huge tripods slowly emerged. Between the lightning and flint, the four huge tripods floating on the head of song Qingshu became more and more grand. "Buzz!!" For a moment, the huge four-way tripod engraved with black-and-white Tai Chi trembled, and the next dark yellow breath hung from the tripod, and the fog of the avenue overflowed. There were tens of thousands of chaotic sword Qi in the fog of the avenue. The sword light surging from the ground was destroyed. The regular chain pouring out of the tripod is invincible and suppresses the power of evil Qi. At the same time. Song Qingshu starts to fight with the thunder storm and shows the retreat of the thunder demon God. It''s like entering an uninhabited land in the magic gas and blood gas all over the sky! Since kunquan was danced naturally, the virtual shadow of Kunpeng appeared from time to time, spread its wings and rushed to the emperor of demons outside the territory. In this regard, the emperor of foreign demons is gathering the power of burning the source, and once again erupted into a terrible atmosphere. Then with a big hand, in a moment, countless demons on the demon mountain were caught and thrown at Song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu was still cold faced. He condensed a bow with divine power, slightly adjusted his breathing with the power of the road rules, and then shot arrows one after another. Poof poof! Song Qingshu''s fast archery speed has turned his right hand into a shadow. Those present can only see the left hand holding the bow as stable as Mount Tai, but can''t see the right palm plucking the string at high speed. He took the intention of killing as an arrow and the intention of war as a string. All foreign demons standing in front of him were shot in an instant. One after another, a black blood mist broke out on the Dharma arrow, like sad flowers blooming on the flat ground. Moreover, in Song Qingshu''s mouth, he also bit an arrow feather formed by the power of the rule of the road. Seeing the emperor of foreign demons killing himself, song Qingshu shot an arrow without hesitation Pluck the string and draw the bow, pull it like a full moon, and then shoot it sharply at one go! "Wuwu..." A strange howl rumbled between heaven and earth. The black arrow made from the decision of the soldier was more amazing than a round of black sun. It can be said to be unparalleled. Around this arrow, the corpses of gods and Demons appeared one by one, the nine gods wailed, the Phoenix soared into the fire, the green dragon roared, and it was terrible! This is an arrow of the peerless level. It is an arrow inspired by song Qingshu''s feeling between the heaven robbery and the magic heaven robbery. Now, song Qingshu shot black arrow feathers like lightning, which is naturally a masterpiece of wind and thunder, with myriad meteorology and boundless terror. "Poof!" In an instant, a bloody hole appeared in the chest of the emperor of foreign demons. This arrow directly injured the emperor of foreign demons who was comparable to the six heaven of the holy emperor, and the evil Qi on his body was extremely disordered. The emperor of foreign demons used the monstrous devil Qi to stabilize his injury, and then took a big bite. Suddenly, thousands of demons in the imperial realm and even the holy realm were swallowed up. "You... I didn''t expect you to be so young and have the strength above the five Heaven of the holy empire!" Then he looked at Song Qingshu and said slowly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head and said indifferently, "sorry, now I haven''t really stepped into the five Heaven of the holy emperor." Never really stepped into the five Heaven of the holy emperor! This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, which directly stunned the emperor of foreign demons. There were also red alien creatures, as well as all the strong human beings present, with incredible: "it''s impossible, you''re still only the fifth kingdom of the holy emperor Under the heavy sky? How could it be so powerful. " Song Qingshu looked at the emperor of foreign demons and sneered: "who says that people under the five Heaven of the holy emperor can''t be so powerful?" Hearing the speech, the eyes of the emperor of foreign demons flashed a cold killing intention. "Want to kill me? It''s a pity you don''t have that chance. " "Boom -" After that, the golden light suddenly appeared, and the magnificent figure of song Qingshu fell in front of the emperor of foreign demons. His black hair is flying, his eyes are cold and cold, and his boundless power is collapsing. The surrounding void must be distorted and unbearable. He directly exerts his Kunpeng fist. There is a terrible golden thunder on his right fist. It also has a majestic power. The brilliance lingers around the powerful power of the rules of the road, turning into a huge shadow of Kunpeng, penetrating into the sky. Seeing this, the emperor of foreign demons wanted to shake his four wings to avoid, but at this moment, it could not successfully avoid. Because it felt that when the fist came over, the void was squeezed at the same time, which slowed it down. It couldn''t avoid it. With a roar, it waved its dark golden spear past times. "Sonorous -" The sound of metal roaring sounded, the fist wiped the spear, and brought a lot of sparks, which was irresistible. At this time, the emperor of foreign demons only had time to resist with four huge bat wings, and the scales were wrapped with black light magic patterns. "Boom -" However, song Qingshu''s fist instantly destroyed the decaying cave, pierced two bat wings, broke the defense of the black light magic pattern, and finally fell heavily on the emperor of demons outside the territory. All of a sudden, the emperor of foreign demons was blown away. He didn''t know how many scales were broken, and was beaten by song Qingshu. This punch was terrible. It was as powerful as the emperor of foreign demons. It was unbearable. It was almost broken into the devil''s body, and there were pieces of magic blood floating. The emperor of the foreign demons who was blasted off coughed up blood and suffered a heavy blow that had not been done before. The bat wings behind him completely cracked, and the dark evil blood was flying away, and the origin was seriously damaged. Is this the unparalleled power of Terran Tianjiao? Why is it so terrible when it is lower than a big realm? It feels like it has to face the top strongmen of foreign races, and it can''t resist at all "Shua -" after one punch, song Qingshu pursued the victory and stepped on the thunder demon God. The whole person showed the speed of the world, surpassed Chang and Li, and condensed into a bright golden light across the world. Chapter 1152 When song Qingshu crushed the emperor of foreign demons without fighting back, there were foreign demons rushing through the magic mountain around the altar of the bronze pyramid, trying to rescue his own emperor. In this regard, many strong men, many saints and sons of the world are intercepting. The red alien creatures and the emperor of foreign demons are involved by song Qingshu and ye Xuan. These demons under the five Heaven of the holy emperor''s territory and even the overlord''s territory, of course, the strong present are not afraid, and they sacrifice Taoist soldiers to fight them one after another. However, although there are many saints and sons, the world and even other strong ones can''t resist, because there are too many demons in the demon mountain, and some of them break through the barrier after all. However, song Qingshu just gave a cold hum, then his eyes were cold, his big hand waved, and a huge sword appeared to cover the sky. The terrible sword idea made many strong people and those demons afraid. For a moment, without the huge sword Qi, the foreign demons who rushed over were screaming, and were directly destroyed by the sword Qi. All this is because song Qingshu is too powerful. If it were only a little stronger, it would never destroy the withered and decadent. Many foreign demons were burned into soot within ten feet of song Qingshu''s body, and their form and spirit were destroyed. At the same time, song Qingshu didn''t forget to release his hand. The pure Jun sword in Qi''s hand was bursting with majestic magic power, and had a towering sword intention to tear the void. With a sword, the emperor of foreign demons was injured again in an instant, and pieces of black scales on his body were rapidly disintegrating. At this time, the emperor of foreign demons was extremely angry. As a dignified emperor, he killed all sides and swallowed countless lives in this vast world. Although he was sealed and his strength decreased, he was still the emperor of demons after all In fact, other foreign demons are comparable? "Boy, I''ll die with you!" The emperor of demons outside the territory is roaring. It has been forced to a dead end by song Qingshu. In this case, the power that burns in the body is not far away. The originally depressed breath suddenly soared, even more terrible than at the peak Big. I saw the boundless magic fog boiling on his body, turning into dark and emitting bloody gas. The magic gas was jumping and covering his body. Behind him, behind the emperor of foreign demons, a terrible demon statue emerged. That is obviously the appearance of countless demon kings, and when they burn together to buy the original power, this foreign demon emperor is more terrible and powerful. After hearing another roar, he waved the spear in his claws and killed song Qingshu. But it''s a pity that when the emperor of foreign demons had no damage, he fell slightly against song Qingshu, let alone now. I saw that the sky cover of song Qingshu was shining with divine power, and its body broke out an incomparably strong blood breath. "Boom -" For a moment, there was terrible energy colliding in the sky. Song Qingshu passed through the sky like a human shaped real dragon. The sky trembled and brought a lot of blood. In his hand, he grabbed a large piece of blood and scales. "Bang -" a canopy of dark blood splashed. The emperor of foreign demons was almost cut off by song Qingshu. Only a layer of blood skin was left. He was almost killed. A large piece of flesh and blood was caught on his left chest, scarred and a large amount of magic blood Splashing out, startling attention. After the fatal blow of song Qingshu, the breath of the emperor of foreign demons suddenly faded down. Obviously, it has suffered the most terrible blow since its birth. Even if the original power of burning demons is useless, it is not only holy Song Qingshu''s opponent of the four heavenly realms of the emperor. At the moment, the dark golden eyes of the emperor of foreign demons are full of horror. Why do you feel that song Qingshu''s strength is more terrible than that at the beginning of the battle. Moreover, the Terran in front of him only has the realm of the holy emperor''s territory and the four heavy days, but why is he so strong? Even its magnificent king of the foreign demons of the holy emperor''s territory and the six heavy days is not his opponent! "Boom -" Song Qingshu, who hit the emperor of foreign demons hard, didn''t stop, but in a moment, he showed his self Kun fist again. When the virtual shadow of Kunpeng fell, the other arm of the emperor of foreign demons was instantly smashed, and two bat wings were torn off, bringing up pieces of dark flesh with bloody smell, and there was a faint dark gold in the flesh And ferocious veins. At the same time, the red alien creatures on the other side of the battlefield were trembling. It had the intention to rescue the emperor of foreign demons, because it deeply understood that once the emperor of foreign demons was killed, it would never get a good end Where are we going? But the Terran strongman he faced was also very strong. He stopped him directly and showed enough powerful Taoist skills and methods to check and balance himself. He was powerless at all. "Boom -" At this time, song Qingshu''s body had a terrible force breaking out. A series of attacks passed, and the amazing divine power continued to explode. The sound of banging continued, and the heavens trembled. Finally, song Qingshu rushed across the sky, and between heaven and earth, a demon body covered with terrible bloody cave wounds fell into the dust and did not move. The demon blood flowed all over the ground and corroded all the earth. In his hands, he impressively held the head of the emperor of foreign demons who had lost his body. The palm of song Qingshu''s hand tightly grasped the head of the emperor of foreign demons, and his five fingers were tightly clasped. The strength of his fingers was so strong that the black scales covered on his head collapsed inch by inch. "The emperor of foreign demons? But so! " Looking at the head of the undead foreign demon emperor in his hand, song Qingshu shook his head and said with disdain. Song Qingshu''s faint words were full of regret and disdain, but the emperor of foreign demons sounded shocked and angry. As the emperor of a foreign demon family, the blood of the royal family can not be insulted. Now he is despised by the young strong men of the Terran, which makes him very angry. He looks angry than he is about to be killed. At this time, the foreign demon emperor said coldly in human language: "Terran boy, although you are very strong and defeated me, you should remember that there are more powerful demon emperors in front of me. Once they come, you The world will be enslaved by our demons. " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was moved, his face was calm, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m waiting!" "Click -" after saying that, song Qingshu''s palm and five fingers worked harder. So far, the emperor of a generation of foreign demons fell! Chapter 1153 At this scene, everyone shook his head and sighed. Song Qingshu was too powerful. Even the emperor of the foreign demon family was not his opponent and was killed! "Damn it!" On the other hand, the red alien was angry and worried when he saw the killing of the demon emperor outside the territory. Even the demon emperor who couldn''t see the six heaven of the holy emperor was killed. If that person did it, it couldn''t resist at all. Soon, song Qingshu looked at the red alien creatures who were dueling with Ye Xuancheng. "Boom -" For a moment, the sword and magic Qi were surging into the sky, and the earth broke into pieces. God could surge, which was not terrible before. Ye Xuan and the red alien creatures crisscross each other, with blood splashing on each other. It''s just that song Qingshu doesn''t move and has no intention to intervene. Moreover, ye Xuan, as a strong man in the five Heaven of the holy emperor, is a member of the Ye family in the world. His pride won''t allow song Qingshu to intervene. At this time, ye Xuan looked slightly cold and roared. There was a sky of divine power emerging. This magnificent divine power shocked the world and turned into a galaxy sky, expanding within a hundred feet in an instant. In the middle of the Milky Way starry sky in the sky, there is a huge divine sword towering into the sky. "Whew, whew, whew -" With the sword in Ye Xuan''s hand, the Taoist soldiers waved, and saw the sword clanking in the Milky Way starry sky above the sky that day. In an instant, thousands of sword shadows appeared. At this moment, they all rose from the ground and rushed into the sky. They were wrapped with sharp sword Qi. Thousands of swords were added to the body and bombarded the red alien creatures in an instant. "Roar!" Seeing this, the red alien creature was roaring, and its strength was not weaker than that of the foreign demon emperor. But at the moment, I also felt the terrible threat. After a roar, the whole body was wrapped with terrible blood light, and also had a huge red color. The figure emitting monstrous magic gas was emerging and wrapped in the hazy blood fog, The shadow is blurred. I can''t see the real state at all, but it is absolutely powerful. Just for a moment, ten thousand heavy and fierce swords bombarded the past, sweeping the world, splitting the cloud sky, smashing the sky and annihilating the past. The figure on the red alien creatures squeezed the cloud space, and the blood magic gas rushed out continuously, clanking and roaring. It was accompanied by the miserable blood thunder exploding, colliding with the ten thousand swords, and the clanging sound was heard continuously The sparks of the film are splashing. Just in this regard, ye Xuan snorted coldly, and the magic sword Taoist soldier in his hand instantly turned into a huge and incomparable heavy sword. On the sword body, there was magnificent magic power, flashing light fluorescence, and surging power, moving towards the red color Of alien creatures. ¡°? Roar -- " Feeling the terrible sword attack, the red alien creatures roared. Vaguely, you can see two bloody eyes rising into the sky, which are entangled with the terrible magic Qi power. A huge bloody palm broke through the fog from the rolling blood fog. It can have a sharp arrow condensed by the towering blood gas wrapped around the giant hand and attack the giant sword against the sky. "Boom -" When the two collide, the whole leaf emperor will shake, the earth will crack, and there are one sword shadow after another in the void. "Hum!" Seeing this, ye Xuan looked cold, his black hair was floating, his bright divine power light was around his body, and his sword intention rushed into the sky. Obviously, ye Xuan is brewing a big killing move. The peerless sword move is being used. There is a brilliant light in the world. "Roar! Roar! Roar! " The red alien creatures were roaring and felt a terrible sense of threat. The emerging bloody figures were soaring. It was vaguely visible that behind it, there were a pair of huge hanging cloud wings, and there were miserable bloody thunder and lightning The terrible blood light is boiling and showing. Obviously, in the face of Ye Xuan''s killing move, the red alien creatures are also exerting terrible alien magic powers. In general, this magical power can only be displayed when it is threatened by life. Now, it has felt the danger of life. If it is not displayed, it is suspected that it may be killed under this sword. "Boom -" Endless energy is exploding and shaking. If it were not for the fact that it is basically a plain, it would be absolutely possible to raze the vast mountains and forests with a radius of tens of miles to the ground. Facing the terrible energy fluctuation, even if those saints and sons have to avoid it, they don''t dare to move forward at all, otherwise they will suffer if they are powerful. "Roar -" After the collision, there was only a painful roar. The huge blood color shadow behind the red alien was split in two and scattered. The left arm of the red alien and the whole left shoulder were cut off, and there was a canopy with black blood splashing. And ye Xuan couldn''t go anywhere. He looked pale and bloodless. He was about to vomit blood. The divine armor in his chest was torn, and there were five deep bone wounds with black blood flowing. If it were not for the protection of this divine armor, I''m afraid a large piece of flesh and blood would be directly caught on my chest. But on the whole, ye Xuan had the upper hand, because the red alien creatures were cut off their shoulders and arms, bearing terrible injuries, and there was a terrible sword wind around the wound, constantly destroying the regeneration function and unable to enter OK, repair the injury. Nevertheless, ye Xuan shot again. There were drops of bright blood flowing on the magic sword Taoist soldiers in his hands, just like a bloody world, bleeding, floating slaughter, corpses, mountains and blood, which was shocking. What a terrible killing move. The red alien creatures felt the threat of death. They didn''t dare to be careless at all, or even couldn''t lift up the will to fight, and rushed to the sky with a Shua. "Can you escape?" Leaf? Holding the magic sword in his hand, the Taoist soldiers flew into the air and stabbed out with a sword. It was earth shaking and the sword Qi was surging, directly drowning the past. The red alien creatures are roaring, smashing the heaven and earth, tearing the sky, with surging magic Qi in the sky and resistance. But the red hairs are annihilating and the blood is splashing. Finally, everything dissipated completely. Although the red alien creatures were strong enough, they ended up no different from the emperor of foreign demons. They were killed by Ye Xuan, and their huge body was split in half by the sword. Dead! Another powerful alien voice comparable to the holy emperor''s five Heaven was killed, which made all the holy sons in the presence sigh secretly. The most powerful people in the five Heaven of the holy emperor''s territory are really terrible. When there is a big difference, they can kill the alien creatures in the six heaven of the holy emperor''s territory, which is beyond their reach. Chapter 1154 Just at this moment, waving, I could see that there was a dense fog emerging in the tens of feet old coffin at the top of the bronze pyramid altar, covering everything inside. However, song Qingshu and ye Xuan are extremely powerful, and there are patterns and collaterals condensed by the power of the avenue in their eyes. Can''t help it. There was a divine power jump in their eyes, interwoven the heavenly eyes, pierced the fog in an instant, saw everything inside, couldn''t help but stare, and their look changed greatly. "That''s --" When they looked at the ancient coffin with heavenly eyes, they saw that it was a space of its own. It was not very big, but it was not small. It could be 100 feet long and wide. Unexpectedly, there was a huge human skeleton lying in the ancient coffin, which was very huge. The corpse in the ancient coffin can be hundreds of feet tall, and even if it dies, it still has a terrible wave of prestige. It can be imagined how powerful it can exist in the end. "This is the skeleton of the giant family''s strong man, and the body is so huge that it can be hundreds of feet. I''m afraid it''s at least a giant family''s strong man at the level of God empire." As a spiritual realm of thousands of worlds, the people belonging to the Ye family in Jiange and the Ye family in the upper world have some knowledge of the ancient secret Xin and the whole world. When ye Xuan saw the body hanging and rolling, he recognized the identity of the body in the ancient coffin. But ye Xuan didn''t look very good at the moment, because although the skeleton of the giant family at the level of God Emperor was tall, it was very thin, and even looked like only a layer of skin wrapped around the whole skeleton. What is the essence of the flesh beneath the epidermis is dissipated, as if it were completely swallowed up, which is a tremor. Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, it can be seen that this divine giant was not seated naturally, but was killed by people. Because there is a huge blood hole in the middle of the body''s eyebrows, which pierces the frontal bone. So far, there has been no blood flowing out. The blood has dried up completely. Only the almost black blood is printed on the epidermis. It looks terrible and makes people angry People shudder. It''s hard to imagine that the mysterious strong man who killed several male masters one after another and made them suffer all the more. He was such a beautiful and handsome young man. It seemed that some people and animals were harmless, but he did so The ground is fierce. Everyone was shocked, especially the powers of the younger generation. Although they knew for a long time that the strength of song Qingshu was the strongest person above the five Heaven levels of the holy emperor''s realm, they stood tall and could not compete among the younger generation. "Did song Qingshu retain power before?" Thinking of this, many strong people present turned pale one after another. With such speculation, such strength is only among the younger generation. Even among the young strongest of the past generation, I''m afraid they can be called invincible except those who have stepped into the holy empire in the way of life and death. Just at this time, ye Xuan shook his head, his eyes were deep and penetrating: "no, he is really just the peak of the four heaven of the holy emperor! At this time, he did not break through to the five Heaven of the holy emperor. " "Perhaps the Taoist friends of Song Qing just used some secret methods or treasures to make their realm reach the five Heaven of the holy emperor at this time." Ye Xuan is worthy of being the descendant of Guijian Pavilion, one of the most powerful forces in the spiritual realm of the world. As the son of the Ye family, the blood of the Ye family flows in the world. At the moment, it can be seen through at a glance The state of song Qingshu. Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, many strong people present were surprised, but they soon understood. Then some strong people stared at Song Qingshu coldly and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, it''s you. It''s really strong. I heard you got Longxun!" At this time, the leader of Qingguo, the most powerful force in the spirit domain of the world, stepped forward, his eyes were full of killing intention, and filled the void: "boy, I don''t know how brave you are to hurt the crown prince of Qingguo!" Another extremely strong person also stood up. Like the king of Qingguo, he is a strong person who is infinitely close to the realm of God and Emperor. This is the leader of Wuji gate, Wuji Zun! When they looked at the two strongest men in the spirit realm of the world, they all sighed. This is the strength of the masters of the most powerful forces in the spirit realm of the world. They had not participated in the fight before, and they appeared step by step at this moment. At this time, Wuji Zun, the leader of Wuji gate, looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "I, the son of Wuji gate, have the same experience. Do you really think that if I reach the strength of the five Heaven of the holy emperor''s realm, I will be invincible in the world? Today is the day when song Qingshu died! " "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu sneered and strode forward with a powerful momentum, sweeping the sky. Looking at Song Qingshu''s fearless look, the leader of Qingguo said coldly again: "no matter how powerful your power is, do you think you can defeat the leaders of our forces Song Qingshu smiled and said, "you can have a try, but I can''t guarantee how many of these people present can survive?" Hearing song Qingshu''s threatening words, all the young strong men present turned pale. They have seen the means of song Qingshu. Although they may not be the opponents of these forces, if song Qingshu ignores these forces and targets them, the consequences are unimaginable. The speed of song Qingshu is the highest in the world. I''m afraid even those masters of power at the peak of the holy empire are not as good as him. If song Qingshu only avoided the war, and then shuttled between all the young strong men present and showed terrorist means, I''m afraid that among all the young strong men present, except ye Xuan and other strong men can resist one or two, others may even There is no chance to resist. It is likely to be killed by song Qingshu in an instant. Even if the older generation of strong people of a power is strong, they can''t inherit a power. Only by relying on these favored children of heaven can the forces be inherited. If song Qingshu kills all these people, the inheritance of the forces belonging to these young strong men will be ruined. The only thing waiting for this force is to perish, unless we can find Tianjiao with the same talent in a short time. However, the vast world is so big that there are thousands of forces in a single Wanjie spiritual domain, and all the heaven''s favored children known in the Wanjie spiritual domain have long been taken away by many top forces. Moreover, the time and resources required to cultivate a genius are enormous. The most important thing is that if song Qingshu has a sense of revenge and kills all the talented disciples of these forces, then this force will really be over and there will be no chance to make a comeback! Chapter 1155 At this time, all the elders and leaders of the top forces present were turning pale. In their opinion, song Qingshu must have hired some help. Otherwise, how could he blow the Holy Son of the triple heaven in the holy emperor''s territory with one finger. They didn''t believe that song Qingshu, the only four heaven in the holy emperor''s territory, had such strength and ability. Not only the strongmen of these top forces, but also other irrelevant people present were stunned. Did song Qingshu really invite a higher strongman in the holy emperor realm as a helper? "Please help, it''s really ridiculous!" Just then, a few young voices came from there. "Boom -" the voice fell, and a bright golden Avenue was spreading. It was intertwined with terrible thunder power, surging Avenue rule power and majestic divine power, forming an extraordinary vision, extraordinary and incomparable, from inside the gate The deepest part of the. On the avenue, there is a heroic and tall figure coming slowly. It seems slow, but each step spans a distance of tens of miles. In a few steps, it appears from the deepest part of the Tianmen gate, falls in front of the world and sweeps towards the world The older generation of strong men of all the top forces in Gaoshan. At this moment, everyone opened their eyes and mouths and looked at the great young man in front of them in disbelief. Because the visitor is not who, it is the young and strong man who has been closed for more than ten years, song Qingshu! Song Qingshu is out of the customs! This news will shock the world. After more than ten years of seclusion, everyone thought he had an accident in seclusion, but now he is out of the pass. It is even more important to shoot the strong in the holy emperor''s realm and show his invincible posture. Song Qingshu stands on the bright golden Avenue, with black hair dancing and heroic appearance, as if he were a young emperor in the dust, invincible and arrogant. At this moment, every inch of the body of song Qingshu is emitting a fiery glow, such as a round of God day, shining an immortal light, and the divine power in the body is surging and exploding. In his body, there was a terrible Qi machine spreading slowly, which made the world seem unbearable and want to collapse. It was extremely terrible. He is song Qingshu. He has a peerless divine posture. Just standing here, he has an endless Avenue. The power generated by the power is slowly spreading, and the whole world is shocked. A little movement of muscles and bones, suddenly there is a morning bell and evening drum like sound blowing through the world. This is song Qingshu, a supreme arrogant who is known as having a fairy appearance, and now he has finally been born. In this world, everyone is turning pale, especially those top forces. At this moment, their faces are extremely ugly! I thought that song Qingshu had been closed for a long time and failed to break through. If he didn''t come out for more than ten years, he was likely to fall. However, it never occurred to me that song Qingshu was still alive and passed the customs smoothly. "Song... Song Qingshu!" Everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Seeing song Qingshu at this moment, they couldn''t help thinking of all the deeds of song Qingshu at the beginning. This is a god of war!. The invincible posture of only one person is still shaking all over the sky. Everyone can clearly feel the power of song Qingshu''s great road. It''s so majestic and vast that the strongest of the top forces should be frightened. Song Qingshu is still alive and has passed the customs, which makes all the strong men of the younger generation tremble. A few decades ago, song Qingshu swept through this spiritual realm with an invincible posture, not to mention the song Qingshu, which has been closed for more than ten years. I''m afraid the power of the older generation of top forces is no stronger than song Qingshu. Don''t say it''s the young strongman of all the top forces present =, even if the young Tianjiao in the world comes together, it''s useless. With song Qingshu''s current strength and current state, he should sweep all the enemies in the world. Soon song Qingshu stood on the void again and looked at the many top forces present. His eyes suddenly flourished many times, like two rounds of divine sun irradiation, which was extremely threatening, so that everyone who looked at him couldn''t help avoiding his eyes Dare not face it. Although song Qingshu''s voice was very flat, his words were amazing: "are you the so-called pride of the young generation of the top forces in the spiritual realm? I don''t want to be in trouble. If I want to challenge, let''s go together! " Everyone was shocked. Songqingshu1, who had just left the customs, was too domineering. It even threatened to challenge all the young strongmen of all the top forces at one time. "Arrogance!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, all the strong men of the top forces are angry. "Boom -" Almost in an instant, four majestic breath broke out in an all-round way, and the surging brilliance of divine power rushed into the sky. Obviously, the masters of these four breath are all terrible figures in the holy emperor''s realm. Feeling these four strong breath, many people were shocked and said, "have they all --" Before the words were finished, at this moment, the breath of the four strong men broke through the nine shackles and broke into the realm of = false God Emperor, and the prestige of the realm of God Emperor was emerging. The realm of the false God Emperor! This surprised everyone. Especially the strong and powerful forces who had a good relationship with song Qingshu. Originally, they thought that the holy emperor''s territory jiuchongtian was the strength of the successors of these top forces, but unexpectedly, these successors also hid more powerful accomplishments, which was an achievement The realm of the false God Emperor! Although the realm of the false god emperor is only one layer different from the realm of the holy emperor, even the false god emperor is not the real strong God Emperor. But once you step into the realm of the false God Emperor, you really touch the realm of the God Emperor, and thus have the supreme power of the God Emperor. Whether it is divine power, Taoism, Taoism and even the power of the rule of the road, so that the flesh and blood power in the body will increase exponentially. The strong ones of the four false gods and emperors appeared, and there was a trace of terror on them. The threat of the gods and emperors was breaking out. At this time, in the eyes of the public, although song Qingshu is very powerful, it is really unpredictable to win or lose in the face of the strong hands of the four puppet gods. Maybe song Qingshu will really lose! Chapter 1156 At this time, the elders of the super power and the master of the power standing in the 10000 spiritual realm not far away showed a smile on their faces. The four most powerful people in front of them, but their forces unite, spend countless resources and make use of all available resources. The strength of the four strong people in the realm of the false god emperor is not that of the ordinary strong people of the false God Emperor Enough love. It is very likely that what he said is not the opponent of the real strong people in the divine Empire realm, but in the lower world, in the spiritual realm of the ten thousand worlds, out of the powerful masters of various Super forces and some old strong people in the divine Empire realm, what is in front of me The four strong men are invincible! At this moment, the strong men of the four false gods stood in the void, with the majestic power and the majestic power of the road rules emerging, which seemed to attract the power of the heaven and make the sky here Are making a sound of Zizi. Looking at the song Qingshu without any performance, a strong puppet emperor named Zhao Guang showed disdain on his face, with fierce eyes in his eyes. He stared at Song Qingshu coldly and said: "Song Qingshu, you are really a strong man. Even if you have this anti heaven fighting power, do you still think you have a chance to win when the four strong men of the false god Empire join hands?" "However, even if you are buried here today, you can only be proud. After all, in order to kill you, the world and the spiritual realm can send four strong people as the kingdom of God! Ha ha ha! " Hearing Zhao Guang''s, everyone was trembling. It seemed that the four strong men in the realm of God and Emperor planned to kill song Qingshu together without giving him a chance! It''s too powerful. The strong ones in the realm of false gods and emperors are different. Although they have an almost blind worship and belief in Song Qingshu, they can feel the breath of song Qingshu... It seems that it''s just the realm of Saint emperor. In the eyes of everyone present, Song Qing''s written face to this scene is almost a losing situation. To everyone''s surprise, song Qingshu smiled at the four top puppet emperors and said slowly: "I have to say that all four of you are very good. You have reached the level of the realm of the false God Emperor. It''s really extraordinary." "But in the past, you were not my opponent. After decades, are you making progress? Where did you get your confidence! Today, my song Qingshu can still press you on the ground and rub you as before! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words and remembering the past, Zhao Guang looked colder and colder. "Song Qingshu, in order to defeat you over the past decades, I have gone through many hardships to reach this step. In the past, I was not as good as you, but today, Strong as you, you will be killed by our town. Today, Zhao Guangding will recover the shame of the past! " While talking, Zhao Guang''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his majestic power radiated strong brilliance, illuminating the world! "Ridiculous! It seems that the lessons given to you in those years are not enough. Today I will let you understand that song Qingshu is an enemy you can''t defeat anyway! What I did then, what I will do today! " With the utterance of the words, at this moment, the momentum of song Qingshu suddenly broke out in an all-round way. A powerful breath completely traversed the sky and flooded the vast space between heaven and earth. Feeling the powerful breath and pressure, all the strong people present in this heaven and earth should tremble, surrender and be shocked from the bottom of their hearts, including the power masters of the divine empire. At this time, they all feel a trace of heart trembling! What a power it is. Even the strong people in the divine Empire at the top of the world feel a trace of fear! "The realm of the false God Emperor!!!" When the breath of song Qingshu completely broke out, the majestic divine power and the surging power of the road made the world tremble. At this time, everyone was shocked. I thought that song Qingshu had been closed for decades, but he was always alone. Without huge resources, he could prove song Qingshu''s talent by being able to the strength of jiuchongtian in the holy empire How powerful it is! However, they did not expect that song Qingshu had become a strong puppet emperor, and through the breath of song Qingshu, everyone could feel that song Qingshu''s strength was a descendant of the four super forces And strong! The real strength completely broke out at this moment. Song Qingshu stood in the sky and glanced coldly at himself. The four descendants of the pseudo God empire of the super power not far away slowly raised a cold smile at the corners of their mouths and smiled faintly say: "I said that today''s ending will still be the same as that in those years. You will never defeat me. Decades ago, I was able to suppress all of you with my own strength, and I can still do so today! " These words were clearly contemptuous of the four strong men in the holy emperor realm. They listened to song Qingshu''s words. Although everyone looked cold, no one could refute them. Even some strong men in the holy emperor realm broke out because of song Qingshu''s fight Momentum, the thought of running away, all felt a trembling from the heart. In the old Dongtian war, they were not as good as song Qingshu and were ruthlessly swept away by song Qingshu with strong means. Now Song Qingshu stands in the realm of the false god emperor as they do. According to the performance of song Qingshu, they are both strong in the realm of the false God Emperor, song Qing Books can defeat many with one! Feeling the momentum and coercion of song Qingshu, Zhao Guang and other four strong men in the realm of God Emperor were very frightened. But at this time, they all calm down. As the descendants of the super power, they have the resources of the whole spiritual realm. The false god empire is not comparable to the original Saint Empire, so they don''t believe that the defeat of the past will reappear¡° Song Qingshu, today is different from the past. Decades ago, you could use one person to suppress US competing for the strong, but today, as the strong in the realm of the puppet emperor, do you still think you can fight one against four as usual? " this At that time, a descendant of the false god emperor named Wang yuanduo looked at Song Qingshu and said in a cold tone. "It seems that you have confidence in yourself now." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled faintly, showing that the wind is light and the clouds are light, calm and calm. But the more so, the more people feel angry, which takes them for what. "Boom -" but at the next moment, song Qingshu, shot! Chapter 1157 "Boom!" At the moment when song Qingshu shot, the majestic power and the surging power of the rules of the road made the world tremble, as if he couldn''t bear his peerless power. In the face of the four strong puppet gods, song Qingshu took the initiative to attack. He stretched his legs to the extreme, crossed the sky in one step, surpassed Chang and Li, and was close to the extreme of the world. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhao In front of the four strong people in the realm of the false God Emperor. When song Qingshu came to the four strong puppet gods, there was a breath of the most terrible Avenue power on him, which spread everywhere. Feel song Qingshu''s strong road and high experience at this time. He is not only the strong men in front of him. Even if others turn pale one after another, they feel that the whole heaven and earth tremble involuntarily, and the void trembles. The four strong people in the realm of the puppet God Emperor led by Zhao Guang bear the brunt. Looking at the song Qingshu in front of them and the extremely powerful breath, the four of them suddenly looked shocked. There was a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. At that moment, there was an idea of escape in their hearts. What a terrible thing! Just the next moment, Zhao Guang, standing in front of him, looked cold, with a fierce and angry look in his eyes, stared at Song Qingshu and shouted, "hum! Song Qingshu, you''d better not play tricks. Do you think we are still those people for decades £¿ Over the past decades, in order to defeat you, we have experienced inhuman hard training for today! " After all, Zhao Guang completely broke out, and the most powerful breath of the false god Empire came out at this moment. His whole body had strong divine power, and the terrible power of the road rules was breaking out, all rushed to song Qingshu and submerged the void ¡£ A strong man in the realm of the puppet God Emperor, under the outbreak of all his strength, the void collapsed, and he has the supreme divine power and momentum that is really comparable to the saint! Only looking at Zhao Guang, who was completely burst out, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth. The look on his face remained unchanged, calm and calm. The wind was light and the clouds were light: "is this the confidence you want to defeat me? Then I''ll tell you, these are not enough! " After all, song Qingshu just blew out with one punch. In a moment, the heaven and earth were completely broken, and even the void was blown out of a huge space black hole. Zhao Guang''s divine power attack and Avenue rule attack were swallowed up by the space black hole that appeared in front of him. What''s this??? One scene made all the strong people on the scene scream, and everyone looked unbelievable! "What, one punch smashed the void! This is too strong! " "It''s terrible! Is this the strength of song Qingshu? " "Closed for decades, I didn''t expect the strength of song Qingshu to be so terrible!" "Now, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses in the battle of several false gods and emperors!" One punch will blow away the void. This means alone is enough to shock the world. How many people can do this in today''s world. "Hum! A small skill! " "As we all know, what song Qingshu is good at is the power of space-time Avenue rules. The reason why he can smash the void with one punch may be that he used the power of space-time Avenue rules!" "Yes, it''s impossible to defeat the joint efforts of Zhao Guang and other four people and take song Qingshu as the strength of the puppet emperor''s realm!" Seeing song Qingshu''s group smashing the void, the other strong ones were extremely shocked, but the leaders of all the super forces present didn''t think so. In their view, song Qingshu will be a corpse soon! Listening to the words of the leaders of many forces, the strong people present nodded. Although one punch would smash the void, it was still too difficult to defeat the four strong people in the realm of the puppet gods! This time. "Hum!" Seeing song Qingshu''s powerful means, Zhao Guang was a little surprised, but after all, he was also a strong man in the realm of the puppet God Emperor. He soon reacted and gave a cold hum to song Qingshu and shot again. This time, not only Zhao Guang, but also the other three strong men in the realm of the puppet God empire. The other three people, each of whom is comparable to Zhao Guang''s puppet Empire, have the same strength. At this time, their strength and combat power broke out in an all-round way like Zhao Guang before, facing song Qingshu Go all out. The four of them are very clear, and their hearts are very clear. Song Qingshu, who is also a puppet emperor, is very powerful. As powerful as the leaders of the major super forces present, they all feel a trace of fear, all in Song Dynasty Qingshu feels threatened, let alone others. They know very well that if they fight alone, they will be strongly suppressed by song Qingshu with fierce means and have no power to fight back in the hands of song Qingshu. Only when the four people work together can they have a chance to defeat song Qingshu! "Eternal world, shining all over the sky!" At this time, Zhao Guang''s divine power broke out again. With a loud drink, a divine power halo formed on the heavenly spirit cover, and then turned into a small world. This is Zhao Guang''s unique means - Wanjie heaven and earth. This is a powerful Taoist technique comparable to the realm of God and Emperor. It is a powerful Taoist technique created by Zhao Guang in his closed door day and night for decades! After the emergence of the boundless small world transformed by the majestic divine power, there was a bright beam of light shining to the extreme in the world, which killed song Qingshu. Along the way, the void was completely broken. "The sea swallows the sky!" Wang yuanduo''s divine power turned into a deep ocean, sweeping the heavens and drowning the nine heavens. This Taoist technique is also a supreme and powerful Taoist technique created by Wang yuanduo when he realized the power of the supreme Avenue when he was closed, which is comparable to the realm of God and Emperor. "Magic sun corpse mountain!" On the right hand side of Zhao Guang, the descendant of the blood devil hall in the spiritual realm of the world, a round of demon blood sun emitting a terrible smell appeared behind the blood devil son. The magic blood sun is not the sun we usually see. On the whole big day, it emits endless blood light. In the sun, there are more corpses floating, including Terrans, huge demons and huge demons An alien. Wang yuanduo and the blood devil son shot at the same time. Canghai and the devil day alternate and attack song Qingshu together. Chapter 1158 The last strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor, located on the left hand side of Wang yuanduo, is the only force created by monsters in the spiritual realm of the world, the beast emperor Pavilion. The descendant of the beast king''s pavilion was a scale Eagle named YingYuan. At this time, like the other three people, his divine power exploded in an all-round way. In front of him, there were countless Eagle claws condensed by divine power, It shows a terrible luster and is extremely sharp, as if it can tear the sky at any time. The Taoist skill that YingYuan exerts at this time is the most powerful Taoist skill of the scale Eagle family - ten thousand claws breaking the air. This Taoist skill is a real Taoist skill at the level of the divine empire. Although YingYuan is only a false divine Empire, he also has the strength of the divine empire , it can also exert 34 / 10 of the real power of the Taoist technique at the level of God and Emperor. At this moment, the four most powerful people in the realm of the false god emperor were all trying their best to fight, and played the most terrible Taoist skills with the real power of the realm of the God Emperor. The brilliance of the divine power flooded the sky and all rushed to song Qingshu. "What a terrible Taoist skill. Is this the strength of the puppet emperor?" "No, it''s not just the attack of the false god empire. Such an attack is estimated to have the power of the God empire!" "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being the descendant of our super power in the spiritual realm. Under the knowledge of the real strong people in the divine Empire, they can reach this level!" "It''s terrible. How can this song Qingshu resist the attacks of these four terrible God Emperor realms?!" Look? With the four most powerful people in the false god Empire realm playing four extremely terrible Taoist soldiers in the God Empire realm level, everyone can feel the most terrible destructive power, which is overwhelming, and the whole world is shaking. "Song Qingshu, we want to see how you resist!" "Even if his strength is strong, it is impossible to block the Taoist skills with the power of the God empire by one person!" "This time, I want to see how song Qingshu died! Killed so many disciples of our faction! " All the strong people present, including the leaders of the super forces in the spiritual realm, watched all this nervously. At this time, all the strong people present thought that even if song Qingshu was strong, it could not withstand the supreme attack of the four false gods, and even if he didn''t die, he would suffer a terrible blow. When the four terrible Taoist techniques with the power of the divine emperor rushed to song Qingshu, he seemed to have no voice. The performance of song Qingshu makes many people wonder, can the powerful and domineering song Qingshu really not bear the four Taoist skills with the power of the divine Empire played by the four strong puppet gods? Just the next moment, everyone was stunned! "Boom!" For a moment, in the area submerged by infinite divine power, there was endless golden light shining at this moment, exploding all attacks, and everything was broken. There is endless golden light shining, which is the most powerful blood gas, showing gold. The blood gas makes everyone here tremble. It is incomparable. Even the strong people in the divine empire are not as strong as they are. Then, they saw a slender, tall and magnificent figure standing in the majestic blood, with black hair dancing in disorder. Each hair was stained with flawless golden light, which seemed extremely sacred. Song Qingshu then calmly walked out of the blood wave. His body was intact. There was terrible blood power around him, divine power and majestic road rule power emerging. He was haunted by the endless power of golden thunder, and was surrounded by Yin-Yang and black-and-white with a unique smell. "Is that what you want to do to defeat me? But so! " At this time, song Qingshu was on the void and looked down at the front of the four false gods or the words fell, which immediately made the four of them, the elders of several super forces behind them and the leader of forces look extremely ugly. At this time, song Qingshu saw several leaders of super forces in the distance, shaking their heads slightly, looking so disdainful and contemptuous. "What! Unexpectedly... Unharmed! How could it be! " "Can''t the four puppet gods win song Qingshu with their full strength?" "Who else in the world can defeat song Qingshu!" "Maybe only those who are really strong in the divine empire can do it!" Seeing this scene, everyone present was very shocked. Since he was surprised by the contempt in Song Qingshu''s words, he was even more shocked by his invincibility. As powerful as the four false gods, the strong ones in the realm shot, and the four strongest ones in the lower world fought with all their strength, but they couldn''t hurt song Qingshu at all. "Since you can only do this, it''s my next step!" Looking at the four strong puppet gods, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said coldly. After saying that, song Qingshu shot directly. He slowly raised his right palm and photographed Zhao Guang. There was no magic power on the palm box, nor was there any power of the road rules. Everything seemed so primitive. Although song Qingshu''s blow seems very ordinary, Zhao Guang and his four people can feel that the palm has a terrible power. At the same time, they also felt the real horror of song Qingshu. At this time, the four of them looked quite dignified. When they met each other, they were all trying their best to roar. They each showed their most terrible magic power and made every effort to resist. "Eternal world, shining all over the sky!" "The sea swallows the sky!" "Magic sun corpse mountain!" "Ten thousand claws break the air!" At this point, they are close to fighting with all their strength. They are resisting with all their strength. This is, the big hand of song Qingshu is approaching, the big hand is vast, covering the sky, covering the cloud sky, and falling down rumbling. Finally, under the huge crash and the surging divine light, the four strong men in the realm of the puppet God Emperor were all retreating, coughing up blood one by one, looking pale and shaking, and almost fell out of the void. In contrast, song Qingshu stood in the sky, motionless and unshakable. "Yes, I survived under this record!" Song Qingshu looked at the four people coughing up blood and said faintly. However, these words fell on the ears of the four kings, but they were so harsh, because the four puppet gods, the powerful ones in the realm, could not hurt song Qingshu at all, and what a shame that the four of them were slapped by song Qingshu! Chapter 1159 "Am I right! One... One move! " "Song Qingshu defeated the four strong puppet gods with one move!" "This is... It''s too unthinkable!" "How strong is this song Qing book?" Seeing this scene, for a moment, all the people watching the war were amazed. Especially the younger generation present, who thought that the descendants of the four super powers of the puppet God Empire had been strong enough for them to look up to. But now after seeing the strength of song Qingshu, they realized that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people. Similarly, looking at the song Qingshu standing on the sky, bathed in the majestic blood with golden light, it is so extraordinary that many people regard song Qingshu as a divine worship. Obviously, the power of song Qingshu has long been beyond the imagination of the world. "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that the strong of the undead are hiding in the void with unknown intention. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that the strong of the undead are hiding in the void with unknown intention. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that the strong of the undead are hiding in the void with unknown intention. Please be very careful!" Just as song Qingshu was about to do it again, a systematic prompt sound suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, which made song Qingshu frown slightly. Then I saw song Qingshu covering the world with his majestic soul power. The next moment, I saw the corner of his mouth rise slightly. "What do the mice of the undead family want to do in hiding? Is it shameful?" Then song Qingshu slapped it out. In a moment, the world turned upside down. The golden light collapsed into a nine heavy Xiaohan. It was boundless and terrible. It could crush dozens of peaks and raze them to the ground. In the void covered by the majestic divine power, a voice of Yin measurement came out: "it is worthy of song Qingshu, who can defeat even the four strong puppet gods. It seems that the rumors are right. You have made great achievements in the way of time and space, I can even detect my presence! " The voice dropped, and then I saw a cold and dark death. It rolled up and swept the sky. It was photographed with Bai Sen''s dry palm, which collided with the divine attack of song Qingshu. Suddenly, the golden light collided with the black fog and turned into a white fog to cover the world. Seeing this scene, many strong people present turned pale, because they could feel that it was the master of the undead family among the thousands of reconciliation. And the old man is very strong. The cold breath affects the world and makes the world drop many times. Then, from the white fog all over the sky, a thin old man appeared. He was really old. His hair was withered and yellow. He came out on crutches and trembled. However, everyone knew the real horror of the old man, absolutely Yes, he is an old immortal. Looking at the old man, song Qingshu said faintly, "since you have come, you''d better stay. The scenery of this mountain and river is good. A living dead man can''t stand it. You''d better die happily." "Boom -" after saying that, song Qingshu directly shot, with endless divine power, brilliance emerging, blood like prison, golden thunder, and vast Avenue rules, which overwhelmed the undead one The elder of the tribe. Everyone was stunned. Although he knew that the fighting Saint King was very strong, he was too strong. He was only a semi saint. He dared to challenge the old Britannia of Saint Tibet. Looking at Song Qingshu''s direct attack, the elder of the undead family completely turned pale. Perhaps his realm was higher than that of fighting song Qingshu, but as we all know, the power of the undead family belongs to Yin, and the blood power of song Qingshu is the most Yang power in the world The amount is enough to restrain the strength of the undead elders. Even if the realm of the undead is stronger than that of song Qingshu, it is the restraint of the Zhiyang blood power of song Qingshu, and the strength has fallen by at least half. "Boom -" Just for a moment, the two attacks collided. Suddenly, the heaven and earth directly annihilated and smashed, the earth cracked, and dozens of sacred peaks were pulled out, blown away and razed to the ground. After the collision, the figure of the old man of the undead family was retreating again and again. The withered hand collided with it and was directly eroded by the blood force of Zhiyang with the power of golden thunder. The whole hand was eroded by more than half, but for the old man Your strength is incomparably strong, otherwise half of your body will be destroyed! Looking at the eroded half of his arm, the old man''s breath was much withered. He tore the void and turned away, leaving a Yin measured word: "Song Qingshu, this old age is carried, but remember that this world is my immortal The family is in control. We will never allow people who can''t control to appear! " "Wait, my undead family will send a real strong man to kill you! Or if you choose to surrender to me, I can consider letting you go! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was unmoved and said faintly, "threaten me? I''m afraid of song Qingshu, but since you threaten me, you don''t have to go when you come! " "Boom -" at this time, in the torn void, there was a sudden wave of terror spreading, with an old and immortal cry: "it''s the God Emperor. Unexpectedly, the powerful God Emperor broke the rules of the world... Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± After a scream, there was nothing left, and everyone was shocked. It was obvious that there were real strong people in Shendi territory, who directly killed the old people in the undead family. They looked at all this in horror and suddenly thought of something. In the vast world, the only strong God Emperor who can ignore the rules specified by the upper world and fight in the lower world is Tianji gate! Then, all the people present couldn''t help looking at the direction of the Tianji gate, with horror in their hearts. It seems that the Tianji gate is really powerful and worthy of being the sworn enemy of the undead in the world! Seeing that the old man was killed directly, song Qingshu naturally knew who did it. He glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, then looked at several super forces present and said, "I didn''t expect you to unite the undead people and want to do it to me again, but now you still expect the strong ones of the undead to help you?" Chapter 1160 "What''s going on? Why did the people of Tianji gate rush? " "Yes, even if they are mortal enemies with the undead, in the past 100000 years, the two sides have never used the strongest to kill each other in front of such people!" "Yes, the fight between Tianji gate and the undead is always in the dark. Why today..." "Is it because of him? Song Qingshu? " "This... How is it possible!" There are also undead people in Tianji gate. They are the two most mysterious forces in the world. Both sides have been sworn enemies for hundreds of thousands of years, but the people of both sides have never done so brazenly in the world. However, today, the strong man of the divine emperor realm of Tianji gate killed a strong man of the immortal pseudo divine emperor realm in front of so many forces in the spirit realm of the world. Moreover, it was when the strong immortal false god emperor wanted to attack song Qingshu that the strong God Emperor of Tianji gate killed the strong immortal false God Emperor. Is it possible that song Qingshu still has a inextricable relationship with this mysterious secret door? Thinking of this, all the super forces present, including the elders and the power masters of the divine Empire, looked very ugly. What kind of power is Tianji gate? Even if all the top forces add up, they may not be able to defeat Tianji gate. If song Qingshu really has something to do with the Tianji gate that day, if song Qingshu takes the strong ones of Tianji gate to find their trouble, the result of meeting these forces at that time is likely to be the destruction of the pope! At this time, the strong in the Shendi realm of Tianji gate have already shot, so their super forces naturally don''t expect the undead to send to the strong again. Then the leaders of these super forces clenched their teeth and said, "Song Qingshu, what do you want!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled, looked at the leaders of the super forces and said faintly, "it''s very simple. As long as you make compensation, I can consider letting go of the past." "Compensation?" "When did song Qingshu become so talkative?" "Yes, when did song Qingshu lose money in the past? Even if it did, it would be returned ten times and a hundred times!" Listening to song Qingshu''s words, many onlookers present were puzzled that this was not song Qingshu in their impression. "Just compensation? What kind of compensation do you want, song Qingshu? " Hearing that song Qingshu said that they only needed compensation, the leaders of many forces present were secretly relieved. Compensation is acceptable to them. After all, as a super power that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years in the spiritual realm of the world, the inside information is extremely terrible. Even if the song Qingshu lion opens his mouth, they won''t worry too much. "As a super power in the world, there are 25 million jin of divine stone, five positive elixirs, five negative elixirs, 1500 Jin of signature stone and five imperial elixirs..." Song Qingshu looked at the leaders of many super forces not far ahead and said with a smile. However, whenever he made a request, the look of the leaders of the super forces in the spiritual realm of the world was ugly. At last, song Qingshu said that the faces of several leaders of forces had been completely gloomy. If they were not afraid that the strong of Tianji gate would fight again, it is estimated that they would have given up their identity and wanted to fight song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu only asked them to make compensation for these super forces, these super forces can really take out the requirements put forward by song Qingshu, but it is also traumatic for them. Not only they, but also other strong onlookers present were stunned and cold from the bottom of their hearts. Song Qingshu''s strength is not terrible, even blackmail is extremely terrible. Finally, the leaders of the super forces couldn''t help but say coldly to song Qingshu: "Song Qingshu, your request is too much!" Looking at the faces of several super power leaders, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "is it too much? It''s not impossible not to give, but it''s time for a mysterious strong man to attack your forces Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " This remark made everyone, including the leader of the super power, look greatly changed. They can guess who the mysterious strong man in Song Qing''s book is. If so, no matter what, they dare not offend the mysterious force of heaven. Without the support of the undead, how dare they challenge that force! Unless you want to die. Finally, under the coercion of song Qingshu, several leaders of the kingdom of God made a poisonous oath of heaven and promised to hand over everything mentioned in Song Qingshu within two days. Finally, song Qingshu killed all the elders who threatened his super forces before, and then let those forces go. Finally, everyone looked at Song Qingshu with great surprise. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu''s strength was more than strong, and the force behind him was the legendary force! However, at this time, song Qingshu looked at the onlookers who had nothing to do with him and suddenly said, "everyone leave here!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, people looked up and saw that song Qingshu''s face had a trace of dignified color. This scene stunned everyone. What will happen again. Several of the leaders of the super forces who have made friends with song Qingshu just want to ask what''s the matter. At this time, suddenly, in the originally clear sky, there were endless dark clouds emerging, layer upon layer, covering the space between heaven and earth. And faintly, it sent out a towering threat of terror, which filled the world. Above the sky, there were terrible lightning that could tear the sky. The terrible smell of destruction from the void made everyone present tremble. Watching the change in the sky, everyone was shocked. What was going to happen. At the same time, at this moment, song Qingshu had a breath of terror that had not been before, the brilliance of divine power was blooming, the power of Avenue was lingering, and the power of blood in his body completely broke out at this moment without reservation. A majestic breath filled the sky, the earth shook and the void trembled. At this moment, everyone present understood. Chapter 1161 At this time, everyone understood that song Qingshu was going to break through, and this was his disaster coming! Then it can be seen by the naked eye that in the starry sky above the sky, there are endless robbery clouds gathering in the lightning like cloud in a short period of time. It can be as magnificent as thousands of miles. It''s amazing. An unimaginable vast sky of terror was slowly spreading, covering the terror that had not existed before in this piece of heaven and earth. Above the sky, the terrible breath, everyone felt the tremor in their hearts, like facing the tremor of heaven. All the people present have never experienced such natural disasters, even those super power masters of the divine empire. Just when the cloud was condensed, song Qingshu, standing in the void, looked up at the huge cloud from the sky, and then slowly breathed out to deal with this rare vast disaster. Not far away, the super forces blackmailed by song Qingshu who had not completely left quickly retreated at least hundreds of miles away, because they all felt that if not, the terror would be robbed. "Ding, system warning, system warning, system warning, it is detected that a terrible thunder force appears around the host. This force level is beyond the range that the host can bear. The system recommends that the host leave here as soon as possible!" "Ding, system warning, system warning, system warning, it is detected that a terrible thunder force appears around the host. This force level is beyond the range that the host can bear. The system recommends that the host leave here as soon as possible!" "Ding, system warning, system warning, system warning, it is detected that a terrible thunder force appears around the host. This force level is beyond the range that the host can bear. The system recommends that the host leave here as soon as possible!" At this time, the extremely harsh alarm sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind, and it was still three times in a row, more and more harsh over and over again. This level of system alarm was the first time song Qingshu encountered it. Obviously, even the system thought that song Qingshu could not resist the robbery above the sky. But song Qingshu just smiled at the alarm of the system. "Boom -" Suddenly, a thunder burst into the Jiuchong sky. In an instant, there were thick thunder on the sky, which directly cleaved down from the thick robbery cloud and blocked the all-round space. Although there are many gods and emperors, the strong in the realm exert their best to protect the strong in the presence with supreme divine power and the power of the road. But even so, everyone can feel the horror of this song Qingshu robbery, even the strong people in the divine empire are shocked and pale. You should know that every robbery thunder is stained with gold. Ordinary strong people in the holy emperor''s territory will suffer heavy losses, not to mention the endless robbery thunder. Even the strong people in the divine emperor''s territory may disappear in an instant No longer exists. It can be said that this is the most terrible catastrophe. Compared with song Qingshu, who did not know how many times it was more terrible when he crossed the holy Empire, it was like destroying the world. It was too terrible. Under this terrible lightning strike, the whole heaven and earth trembled completely, as if it was about to collapse. It was a great terror that had not been before. Sure enough, the more evil people in this world, the more terrible the disaster they want to cross, no one is exception. Facing the terrible disaster that had never happened before, song Qingshu took a deep breath. Among the four directions and eight places, there was a surging heaven and earth aura, which was wildly emerging and turned into a vortex, which was continuously swallowed by song Qingshu and disappeared into his body. Above the sky, there was a majestic power of heaven, which was guided by song Qingshu and came into his body. A brilliant golden divine light column burst into the sky on his celestial cover, and collided with the thunder all over the sky. "Boom -" The golden blood force, the majestic divine power, and the surging light column condensed by the regular power of the road suddenly collided with thousands of thunder, and exploded with a terrible wave, annihilating all directions and places. Rao Shi knew song Qingshu''s strength and hegemony for a long time, but he never imagined that song Qingshu dared to take the initiative to rob thunder when he was so strong, which was unprecedented before. Generally speaking, even the most powerful cultivators will passively bear the thunder robbery, and take the initiative to attack like song Qingshu. It is rare for all ages. Naturally, only the peerless Tianjiao who has absolute confidence in himself dares to do so. At this time, in the eyes of many strong people, robbing thunder is terrible, but song Qingshu is even more terrible. At this moment, song Qingshu rose into the sky, and the whole figure disappeared into the heavy robbery cloud. The unparalleled blood force emitting a terrible smell completely exploded on the robbery cloud. It also has the power of terrible golden thunder, which is competing with the golden thunder in the robbery cloud. All of a sudden, a great force overwhelmed the past, which directly annihilated and smashed a lot of coming thunder among the clouds. All the people who saw this scene showed an extremely shocked look on their faces. In the face of such a terrible robbery cloud, song Qingshu took the initiative to enter the robbery cloud and compete with the thunder robbery. It can only be said that song Qingshu is too powerful to describe. Just at this time, the robbery cloud on the sky suddenly changed again. I saw a brief moment of Qingming on the sky, and the next moment there were many times more terrible thunder appeared. On the nine days, there is a brilliant ray of thunder directly. The endless thunder gathers in the clouds and turns into a vast lake of thunder. It directly pours down from the nine days, as if it were killing the world, which is terrible. Everyone can feel the great horror through the divine power barrier exerted by the strong in the divine empire. It''s creepy! If they didn''t know that song Qingshu was robbing on the sky at this time, otherwise it would directly annihilate the vast land hundreds of miles around on the ground. It may seem exaggerated, but in fact it is. It can be seen to the naked eye that on the nine days, thunder lights with a length of ten thousand feet are pouring down, converging into a vast thunder lake. If it is hung in the silver waterfall of the nine days, it is spectacular and magnificent, unparalleled in the world. This kind of natural disaster is simply a great disaster to destroy the world. It is terrible and immeasurable. Chapter 1162 When the magnificent thunder lake, which was condensed by the extremely terrible thunder robbery, appeared, one after another ten thousand long golden thunder also appeared. With the slow falling of the Tianjie thunder lake, the whole heaven and earth were blasted in an instant, and the void became empty. Everything was annihilated. Even the heaven and earth aura in the void and the trace of heaven power were destroyed by this terrible thunder The lake is rolled. In the face of such terrible thunder Dharma, don''t say that you are an ordinary practitioner. At this moment, you are the real God Emperor. The strong and even some old and undead strong people in the world should be frightened. "Boom!" It was at that moment that the terrible disaster came. This piece of lightning was very huge, like a lake. The lightning was shining and full of destructive lightning. The mountains and forests on the ground were smashed and annihilated. They were still directly affected by the long sky. In the endless sky punishment and thunder robbery, the blood power of fighting song Qingshu has become extremely pure under the high growth of experience in the rules of the road. This belongs to his own blood, which is not lost to anyone. His blood is completely different It can be said that it is a brand-new blood created by itself and a unique blood force in the world. In the past decades of seclusion, song Qingshu has not only simply improved his realm, but also fully controlled his own Avenue rules, especially the way of time and space To the point of. It is no exaggeration to say that in the way of time and space and the way of ice and fire, song Qingshu is like the founder of the rules of these three roads. More importantly, song Qingshu is purifying his own blood power. In these decades, song Qingshu has discharged all the impurities in his own blood. Then, when cultivating the power of blood, he used other people''s cultivation methods, resulting in this foreign breath in his own blood. After decades of isolation, song Qingshu discharged all those breath, and even branded his own soul power. Under the transformation of high experience in divine power and Avenue rules, the power of look and blood in Song Qingshu''s body has completely belonged to him. Feeling this terrible heaven punishment and thunder robbery, song Qingshu directly burst out a strong force, shaking the world up and down, powerful to the extreme. The bright golden light was around the body, and then he waved his fists, hit God, and blew out one fist after another, which shocked the world. Tianjie thunder lake is so strong and violent that even the strong with the combat power of God Emperor level should avoid its edge. However, song Qingshu has been closed for decades, and his attack power has long been unparalleled. It is the only one in ancient and modern times. It is so terrible that it is directly crushed and annihilated by him with his majestic fist power. It dissipates on the sky without anything No longer exists. At this scene, everyone below was deeply shocked and took a breath. Is this the real strength of song Qingshu? The power of one punch smashed the terrible Tianjie thunder lake, as if it had never appeared. But the next moment, they were not allowed to breathe a sigh of relief. The next moment, everyone''s heart was tightened again. Because at this time, after Song Qingshu smashed the thunder lake, a more magnificent thunder Lake emerged. If the previous was just a lake, then the present can definitely be called a vast sea. The really terrible disaster, this really appears! Seeing this, song Qingshu no longer hesitated and directly rushed into the sea of thunder, allowing it to be rough and rough. Song Qingshu''s blood power has long been detached from the outside. Let the terrible thunder rob bombard him, but he can''t hurt song Qingshu at all. To cross the robbery, only after you have carried the sky robbery and thunder punishment can you be regarded as the real cross robbery. Otherwise, it is only the punishment of heaven''s consciousness for you, not a test for you. As long as we can rely on our own strength to completely resist the thunder and robbery bombarded on ourselves, our own realm and strength will really get a qualitative leap. In the face of the extremely terrible Tiandao thunder robbery, song Qingshu rushed into it, the invincible fighter''s will was blowing out, and the invincible divine power was emerging. It''s not like crossing a robbery, it''s more like killing a robbery and killing all the disasters. And at this moment, song Qingshu''s body also has infinite terrible golden thunder power emerging, impacting the thunder robbery and annihilating both. ¡­¡­ The divine ship set out with many strong men of Zhengtian pavilion to the fire spirit region in the northeast of the world. On the divine ship, there are many strong people and experts. There are many strong people. Among the elders, there are many strong people in the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, the supreme elder of the false god Empire realm and several old immortals who don''t know what the realm is Like a lineup, shock the world. Moreover, there is a strong man in the divine Empire, which can be described as an extremely powerful battle lineup. If it is spread, it will inevitably cause a sensation in many large areas of the world. However, this strong lineup is not to invade other regions in the world, but to invade Tiange and open up territory. This Zhengtian Pavilion is a force created by song Qingshu. Although it has been established for only a few decades, it has more powerful forces and resources than many super forces in the world. In particular, the number of strong people in the holy emperor''s realm is even larger, which is due to song Qingshu. He once used the supreme means to collect countless strong people chased and killed by the undead family, and took out the compensation he had received, so as to create the Zhengtian Pavilion. And recruit talents in the vast world. Many lonely people in the vast world are attracted by the fact that Zhengtian pavilion was created by song Qingshu and want to become a member of Zhengtian Pavilion. Of course, for these people, song Qingshu does not refuse to come. After all, song Qingshu has supreme means to verify all the details of these people. Now, the purpose of this powerful lineup is to point to the fire spirit domain of the world, which is the domain where the world is located. Number?? Ten years ago, with the help of several great emperors in this world, song Qingshu broke through the world barriers, broke through the blockade of heaven consciousness and appeared in the world. At the beginning, under the oppression of the consciousness of heaven, the world was covetously watched by many forces in the world. At that time, it was not the terrible extraterritorial demons that greeted them, but the armies of the world. In the face of the army of the vast world, the strongest one is only the world at the peak of badijing. There is no resistance at all, and the front is completely crushed. Several of the most powerful figures in the imperial territory have died, and some of them are still alive and dead. They are far from enemies at all. Now, everything is ready. The powers of Zhengtian pavilion are about to control the divine ship, shuttle through the great domain and go to the fire spirit domain. Chapter 1163 At this time, song Qingshu on the divine ship of Zhengtian Pavilion stood on the bow and could be seen from a distance. On the distant horizon, there was a huge space channel standing between heaven and earth, with a powerful space force overflowing and affecting heaven and earth. That is the world channel opened by powerful people in the world with supreme means, and the world channel shuttling through this world and the world. Before the world passage, the garrison of powerful people with many forces in the world is the guard of the world passage. And if you want to enter the world channel, you must pay a certain amount of divine stones. Suddenly, the divine ship of Zhengtian Pavilion appeared, and the huge ship body rumbled out. With the surging divine power, it suppressed heaven and earth, which shocked the guards of many world channels. When the divine ship approached the world channel, a supreme elder of Zhengtian Pavilion appeared, emitting a strong breath of the peak of the holy emperor''s realm. This terrible breath made many guards tremble. When they saw the divine ship of Zhengtian Pavilion, their faces showed a look of panic. Susu didn''t dare to move. In this way, they watched the divine ship of Zhengtian Pavilion slowly drive into the world channel, and their roots Ben didn''t dare to stop. Because this is the divine ship of Zhengtian Pavilion, and who is the owner of Zhengtian pavilion? That''s song Qingshu! Although song Qingshu''s current state has not reached the realm of God Emperor, since the terrible heaven punishment and thunder robbery, song Qingshu, as a strong man in the realm of false God Emperor, his combat power can be compared with the real strong man in the realm of God Emperor. The heaven rules of the universe are there. It''s not a special case. In the lower boundary of the universe, the strong God Emperor can''t do it! Therefore, it can be said that song Qingshu is already in the lower boundary of the world and is an invincible existence. Then, Qianzhang divine ship quickly rushed into the world channel. After a long time, these guards breathed a sigh of relief and showed unspeakable horror. Although the world channel is very long, without the obstruction of the power of heaven''s consciousness of the origin of heaven and earth, the divine ship came to this world in only half an hour. In front of us is a familiar vast land, and the mountains and rivers are still beautiful. Although the aura of heaven and earth is not as good as that of all heaven and earth, there is another scenery. This is the world. Looking at the scene in front of him, song Qingshu slowly breathed out a sigh and whispered to himself, "this world, I''m back. How are you now?" Thinking of the past, all kinds of experiences in this world, song Qingshu''s face showed a smile. Today''s world is many times more prosperous than when song Qingshu was still there. On this side of the world, one powerful force after another constantly came to this heaven and earth and established corresponding strongholds. Emerging towns have sprung up all over the small world. After the major forces came to this world, they just destroyed the power of the former strong man who destroyed heaven. For ordinary people and even the practitioners at the bottom, they did not kill. And in the earliest days, like the Tanabata emperor, it was to prevent the powerful forces in the world from chasing and killing the local strong in this world. Unfortunately, most of the former five super forces and some top-notch and first-class forces were destroyed in the first World War. However, a few forces have survived, and naturally they are much worse than before. They have no resistance at all. In the past, the strong people who destroyed the sky were hidden and disappeared. Even if the major forces searched comprehensively, it was difficult to find them. In particular, some of the revived tyrants in the past also disappeared after the first World War. Even under the leadership of the Lord of reincarnation, many powerful people on Dengxian road fled one after another and hid themselves from being discovered by many powerful people in the world. However, five years ago, some of the remnant parties of the alliance were found in a fragmented world not far from the world. All major forces appeared and a terrible war took place. In this war, the strongman of Bati territory fell, and the remnant Party of mietian alliance also fell. Other remnant parties suffered heavy casualties, but in the end, the incomplete world suppressed the strong forces and escaped by the remnant parties of the tianmie League, but also paid a heavy price. However, the good news is that, at the request of many neutral forces in the vast world, the strong in the imperial realm cannot come to this world. Even if they do, they will never move, otherwise they will be jointly pursued and killed by many forces. This is the information that song Qingshu ordered the strong of Zhengtian pavilion to inquire about in this world. After seeing these information, song Qingshu frowned slightly and realized that after the disastrous defeat of the two world wars ten years ago, it was very difficult for the strong of the tianmeng led by Tiandao college to avoid the pursuit of the strong of major forces. There is no doubt that the incomplete heaven and earth is the former testing heaven and earth. The young generation who once dominated the world there is the incomplete heaven and earth refined by the tyrants of Tiandao college. At this time, an intelligence officer of Zhengtian Pavilion brought another message, saying that the remnant Party of the anti heaven alliance in the past world was found by some forces in the northern region today, and those forces are deploying their manpower to destroy it ¡£ In the northern region, there were dozens of top forces based here in the past. It is the most prosperous region in the central region, with endless mountains and forests and abundant resources. Now, the major forces have emerged, and many strong people rushed over, including some saints, because they found the news of the destruction of the remnant Party of tianmeng. Powerful figures came to this area quickly, and huge divine ships came. It was a great force from one side, and there was no lack of super forces in the world. The flags of the major forces were waving. The majestic and violent breath is spreading, threatening the world and the past. Hundreds of thousands of monsters are trembling, full of fear and dare not make a sound. In the depths of the northern region, there are many figures standing in the void, and there can be more than 20 people. The leader is a powerful bully in the imperial realm, and the rest are the worst of the strong in the divine king realm, but at this time, these people all figure wolves one by one Embarrassed, with blood stains, it seems a little disgraceful. Impressively, they are the remnant of the former tianmie League. Facing the pressure of major forces, they clenched their fists one by one, with endless despair in their hearts. Chapter 1164 Led by the middle-aged man, he was impressively the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, one of the world''s major superpowers in those years. He was a strong man in contemporary imperial territory. At this time, the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land sighed slightly and said softly, "unless you break through the holy emperor, how can you resist? It''s just a mantis." Hearing the speech, everyone was silent, because just as the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land said, there is no holy emperor in this world alliance to destroy heaven. It is just a mantis to resist the major forces from the world. "Boom -" At this time, powerful breath rushed forward quickly, and it was a strong man from all major forces in the world who came and. At least no less than ten powerful forces came, and there were many tyrants. The breath swept across the sky, and the sound of drinking resounded through the sky: "this world destroys the remnant Party of tianmeng, gives you a chance to tie your hands and say all the remnant parties Where you are, I can spare you from dying. " Hearing this sound, the ancestor of the crape myrtle Holy Land suddenly glowed, holding a dark war gun in the air, pointing at the powers of the major forces in the world, and his powerful power to dominate the imperial territory suddenly broke out and resisted it. And he shouted coldly, "I will destroy the heavenly alliance and swear not to obey!" The ancestor of crape myrtle holy land was holding a dark magic gun. The power of dominating the imperial territory was extremely majestic, pointing to the major forces in the world. Knowing that today''s World War I would die, he chose World War I. In the void not far away, several divine ships are flying in the air, representing several major forces in the world. There are many strong people standing on the divine ship. At this time, several strong people who dominate the imperial territory come out and hold on to the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land. "Boom -" in an instant, the war broke out directly. Although the tyrants in the imperial territory among the major forces did not really fight, many powerful shenhuang on the divine ship stood side by side, drove the divine ship to the sky, played a divine light and killed the world Destroy the remnant of tianmeng in the world. In this regard, the ancestors of crape myrtle Holy Land broke out with all their strength. The most powerful imperial territory was majestic, swept across the sky and scattered layers of clouds. The magic gun Taoist soldiers stabbed one gun into the sky, crossed the sky and split into the armies of major forces. A strongman at the peak of the tyrannical realm is fighting. Although the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land has been avoiding for decades, he has also been fully trained in the rules of the avenue in the long-term bloody battle. He Qiqiang is by no means an ordinary tyrannical realm strong person. "Boom -" The spear awn shocked the world, smashed layers of emptiness, killed most of the powerful shenhuang in the vast world, turned into a blood mist and dispersed between heaven and earth. Moreover, two divine ships were broken and smashed between heaven and earth. Seeing this, the strong of the major forces in the world have changed color one after another. The ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land in this world is too strong to be expected. "What a crape myrtle ancestor. I''ve heard of your reputation. Your strength is so strong that you can reach this step in this world. You''re an extraordinary generation. Unfortunately, you have to die today!" At this time, the strong men who dominated the imperial territory on the divine ship naturally did not dare to neglect and chose to fight. Similarly, the imperial territory was powerful and powerful. They directly swept over and killed the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land. The war between the powerful in the imperial realm broke out directly, which was terrible in the vast world. Moreover, in this world belonging to the small world, it seemed earth shaking, and tens of thousands of miles were shaking violently. During the war, I don''t know how many mountains and forests were razed to the ground, the vast land was in a mess, and countless monsters living in it were disturbed. It is not only the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, but also dozens of strong people in shenhuangjing behind them. They are unwilling to leave one by one. They are holding Taoist soldiers. They are all under the authority of the emperor and rush into the strong people in the world. Unfortunately, there are too many strong people from all over the world, and they are also very strong, which is far from being countered by dozens of powerful gods in this world. The strength of both sides has never been proportional at all, and they are completely inclined to one side. At this time, after looking back at crape myrtle holy land, the whole person was crazy and powerful, and his divine power was surging. One shot pierced the chest of a strong man in the imperial realm. The sharp spear awn broke out, directly crushed the flesh and blood and tore it apart Half open. However, another powerful person in the world took the opportunity to kill him, waved his Taoist soldiers and split the head of the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land. The four tyrants entered the battle of death entanglement. Death entanglement became a regiment, and no one was separated. However, during the battle, the three tyrants in the world were quite frightened. The ancestors of the crape myrtle Holy Land in this world were like crazy. They didn''t want to fight. Even if they knew they would be injured, they fought with injuries, Let the three tyrants in the world have terrible injuries. At this time, a powerful divine ship came in the distance, and along with it, there was a strong breath released in an all-round way. The emperor is strong!! Feeling the majesty of the Empire, all the strong people of the Alliance for the eradication of heaven were completely desperate, because the strong people of the great world forces came one after another, which was so much that people were desperate. "What should I do?" Everyone was in despair, even the crape myrtle holy land. They couldn''t help but close their eyes and fell into despair. "My Lord!" All the remnant of the anti heaven alliance were crying sadly, because at this time, the ancestor of the crape myrtle holy land was broken by the joint efforts of the three powerful emperors in the world, and the whole person was hit and flew, and the blood continued to spill and fall from the sky Come, fall in front of the remnant. After that, the three tyrants of the world pushed forward step by step, and led many shenhuang strongmen to completely surround this world. Looking at the many strong people in the world, the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land endured the pain and forcibly rose to heaven. Facing the strong people in the world, he felt sad and sighed: "is it really heaven that wants to destroy our world?" Chapter 1165 When the people on one side of the world closed their eyes and were in despair, a loud voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Today, whoever dares to hurt them, I will ask all of you to bury them, including your forces. I don''t mind uprooting them!" This voice resounded through the northern region of the world and shocked everyone. Even the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and others are extremely shocked. Who is the owner of this voice? It is so rampant, but why does this voice sound a little familiar? It''s like deja vu. "Who is it?! You know who we are? " Hearing this voice, everyone in the world was angry except the people in this side of the world, including the powerful people who dominate the imperial territory. They showed extremely fierce eyes in their eyes, and wanted to break the person who spoke into pieces. However, as soon as their voice fell, there was a bright construction brilliance between heaven and earth. This scene shocked everyone, because the speed of this golden light was so fast that it rushed here like chasing the stars and the moon at a shocking speed. It was almost a few minutes'' time. It appeared in this area from the distant horizon, and fell in front of the ancestors of the world''s tianmie League crape myrtle holy land. Whether it is the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land or the strong figures of several tyrants in the world, there is a shocking look on his face. Not to mention the identity of this person, it is said that this speed is definitely beyond the reach of all the strong people in the presence, including the strong people who dominate the Empire. But when the golden light dissipated, everyone was stunned. Because the strong man with extreme speed in front of him is actually a young man in his early twenties. He is handsome, young, heroic and towering. The remnant of the tianmeng, such as the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, looked at the young man in a daze. They felt like deja vu, but there was no young generation in this world like this. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, are you..." The young man was naturally song Qingshu. He came almost the moment he learned the news. It''s just that song Qingshu has left this world for decades, and his cultivation in the world has changed the appearance of song Qingshu. Moreover, at the beginning of this world, only the Dragon God and the great Xuehu emperor had seen the song Qingshu among the strong regained emperors. Now Song Qingshu returns to this world again. It''s normal that the people in this world don''t know him. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land and smiled. Then the soul power in the center of his eyebrows was released, and there was a force of other road rules emerging. At the beginning, song Qingshu had a complete breath in this world The ground is exposed. In an instant, the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and all the strong men of the tianmeng alliance felt the very familiar breath emitted by song Qingshu. They all stood in situ and were stunned. After a moment, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "Song Qingshu!" Although the blood power of song Qingshu has changed, the original breath in the soul cannot be changed any more. Decades ago, in this world, song Qingshu was not only the leader of a generation of Tianjiao, but also the mice of this world. " Then, a strong breath broke out on the strong ones of the imperial realm, and the majestic divine power and the road face each other, and the power instantly blocked the world. Seeing this, the old ancestor of crape myrtle holy land turned pale when he stood up and burst out in an all-round way. He stood in front of song Qingshu with a magic gun and drank loudly: "Song Qingshu, you go quickly!" Chapter 1166 The other strong members of the alliance also rushed forward to protect song Qingshu, because song Qingshu''s talent is terrible. As long as he lives, there will be hope in the world. "Want to go? No way! " One side of the world rushed forward, killing the world! Just at this time, song Qingshu took a step forward. He had a great power that he didn''t have before, swept across the sky, covered all the people, and whispered: "did I say I wanted to go? I said all of you are happy today Die! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, all the strong people present turned pale, especially the strong people in the world. Even if your strength is incomparably strong, so many strong tyrants in the imperial realm don''t pay attention to it. Are you really young and ignorant or powerful. Moreover, all the strong men in the world present did not think that song Qingshu had reached the imperial realm at such a young age. In their view, song Qingshu only used some special Taoism. "Boy, you are too arrogant!" "When you are young, you should practice well. If you have some talent, don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "Today I''ll let you taste the consequences of being arrogant without ability!" Looking at Song Qingshu, several powerful imperialists in the world looked disdainful and said coldly. However, just at the moment when their voice fell, the majestic momentum swept through the sky, covered the sky and the earth, and the whole heaven and earth trembled. The void could not bear it, and it collapsed inch by inch. It was simply too terrible to describe. Seeing this scene, no matter the strong in the world or the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land, everyone changed color. In particular, several powerful imperialists in the world are even more frightened. They can feel that this momentum is far above them and is terrible. How is that possible? Even the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land were stunned at the song Qingshu in front of them, and other shenhuang strongmen were stunned. They just felt that the song Qingshu in front of them was like an invincible God of war. Feeling the majestic breath of song Qingshu, several powerful imperialists in the world looked at each other, and there was a dignified color in their eyes. Then, the killing intention of several powerful people in the world appeared suddenly. They were deeply afraid of the demons of song Qingshu, their amazing speed and powerful momentum. It was impossible to allow him to survive, otherwise it would be a great disaster and need to be solved It should be eradicated as soon as possible. "Ignorance." In this regard, song Qingshu just smiled and walked slowly forward. It seemed that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but at this moment, the terrible attack suddenly appeared. The heaven and earth were blasted, the void collapsed, and the terrible power went all the way to directly bombard the digital tyrants On the strong. Despite the suppression of the original power of the consciousness of heaven in this world, song Qingshu could not burst out its real strength. However, at the moment, the strength shown by song Qingshu is still close to the level of Saint emperor''s territory. It''s not easy to deal with only a few strong imperialists. "Poof poop -" Almost in the blink of an eye, there was no response. The powerful imperialists coughed up blood and flew upside down one by one, like off-line kites. Song Qingshu shot too fast and too overbearing, so that they were blown away without reacting. It''s too powerful. The song Qingshu in front of us is so powerful that even the strong ones who dominate the imperial territory should not be so strong. How could he blow up and spit blood from several powerful imperialists with one blow. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, including the ancestors of crape myrtle Holy Land in the rear and those powerful gods and emperors. "This..." "How is this possible?!" The ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land looked at the figure of song Qingshu and didn''t know what to say. He stood there and said to himself. "Boom -" At the next moment, song Qingshu moved again. He had the most powerful Taoist skills, and the speed was even faster to the extreme. He came directly in front of a strong person who dominated the imperial realm. Looking at the bully in front of him, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "have you ever thought about the consequences of hurting people in our world?" After all, song Qingshu didn''t give the strong man who dominated the emperor''s territory the opportunity to speak. He punched directly. With the attack of his fist, the world was shaken and trembled, as if he couldn''t bear the power of a fist. "Arrogance, boy, although your strength is very strong, you are also a strong bully in the imperial realm. We have entered this realm for nearly a hundred years. At most, you just entered this realm. You were caught off guard 1 earlier." "Do you really think you will be our opponent? Today I will kill you here! " Feeling the fist power of song Qingshu, the strong man who dominated the Empire stared at Song Qingshu coldly and said fiercely. After saying that, the tyrant directly sacrificed a supreme sword Taoist soldier and waved it to song Qingshu. "Boom -" The fist collided with the divine sword, which immediately exploded into a piece of brilliance and collapsed the surrounding void. All of a sudden, the strong man in the imperial realm was shocked, and the whole person stepped back for several steps. The tiger''s mouth burst and shed a wisp of blood. Looking at Song Qingshu''s undamaged fist, his face was shocked. "It''s nice to be able to resist me. But you will still die here today! " Song Qingshu looked at the injured bully and said faintly with a sneer. After hearing song Qingshu''s words, the strong emperor was angry, which obviously didn''t pay attention to him. Then, the strongman of the tyrannical realm attacked again, and between raising his hand, he cut out bright swords across the sky, and he came across the sky with the power of the road rules around the powerful tyrannical realm. At the same time, several other tyrants also rushed forward with the same goal of killing song Qingshu. However, at this time, song Qingshu really showed the strength of the imperial realm, directly broke out the most powerful blood force, and the endless blood gas with the power of golden thunder instantly flooded the world, including all the world Area, block the world. Seeing this scene, many powerful people in the world turned pale one after another. In particular, the powerful people who dominated the imperial territory who fought against song Qingshu were immediately shocked and couldn''t help but say: "this magnificent blood force, don''t you Yes... " "How do you know who I am now? But it''s late! " Looking at several powerful tyrants who were very surprised, song Qingshu sneered that his blood power had become stronger! Chapter 1167 When the voice of song Qingshu blew up in this heaven and earth, the strong from all over the world, at this moment, his face was full of endless horror and panic. Song Qingshu, it''s this murderer! It''s not good to provoke anyone, but it provoked the most terrible murderer. On the sky, the endless breath of blood power is pouring down like the ocean, drowning the heaven and earth. The strength of that blood gas is incomparably overbearing, which dissipates the power of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. Song Qingshu stands in the majestic breath of blood power, and there is more terrible golden thunder around him. Then song Qingshu smiled indifferently, his eyes were full of killing intention, and he even showed his self Kun fist. The fighter''s will was invincible and broke the world.?? Follow? Later, he used the thunder to show the speed of the world. He came forward and directly slapped a strong person who dominated the imperial territory. The whole person flew upside down, and then fell apart in the sky. The whole body was destroyed, leaving only the power of the soul to flee in a hurry ¡£ Seeing this scene, many strong people present were shocked. Song Qingshu was so strong that he broke the God body of a strong man who dominated the imperial territory with one punch. "Shua -" at the next moment, song Qingshu shot again and rushed in front of other powerful imperialists. In his right hand, a Taoist soldier with dark golden radiance appeared in an instant, with surging divine power rippling on it, and even more majestic rule power The quantity lingers, which makes the whole Shenjian Taoist army seem very mysterious. The Taoist soldier was a pure Jun sword, and then song Qingshu waved his hand. For a moment, the sword was full of meaning, the endless sword Qi was formed, the void was directly annihilated into the void, and nothing existed anymore. It spread to a strong tyrant holding a broadsword. In this regard, the tyrant tried his best to roar, and the avenue soldiers in his hands shone brightly. He emerged with terrible pressure and collided with the sword Qi in the sky. "Boom -" The strong man in the imperial realm was flying upside down. Although he barely blocked the Qi of Chunjun sword, the big Dao soldiers in his hand were covered with countless small cracks and were about to break up. At the same time, the former tyrant joined forces with several other tyrants, and the three tyrants jointly attacked song Qingshu. The terrifying tyrannical realm is overburdened with authority, and the powerful road rules belonging to the imperial realm are condensed to directly split the void. It is accompanied by a variety of powerful supreme Tao skills to smash the heavens and cover it. The power of terror makes tens of thousands of miles around rumble and roar, and the void is shattered and annihilated, which is very terrible. But song Qingshu was too powerful. His breath surged, and the terrible blood force in his body was boiling. The endless divine power surged in the meridians and roared constantly, which could easily tear the sky. He was haunted by the majestic divine power, but also the terrible power of the rule of the road. He exerted the self Kun fist to the extreme, and a huge and incomparable virtual shadow of the Kun Peng appeared in a moment. Around the Kunpeng virtual shadow, there is a terrible golden thunder force. The whole void is constantly collapsing. Zikun fist is spreading its power and pushing three strong imperialists. In the face of the attack of song Qingshu, the strong man in the imperial realm who waved the magic sword Taoist soldiers with his fingers also emerged with majestic divine power and poured into the Taoist soldiers. Then he cut out a sword, and the divine sword hung in the air and directly cut it down. However, when it collided with the Kunpeng virtual shadow, it only produced sparks. It never really broke the golden thunder and destroyed the Kunpeng virtual shadow. At this time, the other two strongmen in the imperial realm also shot. Although one of the strongmen was smashed by song Qingshu, his soul was still there, and he was able to display some magical powers. The sound wave of terrible soul attack was transmitted. Song Qingshu''s blood power is incomparably strong, and his soul power is also incomparably strong. There is a faint fluorescence flashing on the center of his eyebrows, and the soul power attack of the strong man who dominates the imperial realm is easily blocked by song Qingshu He came down. The strength displayed by song Qingshu at this time made many strong people present tremble. You know, song Qingshu shot at several strong people who dominate the Empire at the same time with one person''s strength, and it seems that song Qingshu is still in the upper hand. What a terrible strength! The people in this world were even more shocked. One of them was a former city Lord of Dengxian road. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "is this the boy in those years? Decades later, it has become that It''s so strong that we can''t catch up with it. " Other people used to be the masters of a big country, a dynasty or a force. Who had never dominated the world and looked down on the world? The invincible young men still regarded them as ordinary teenagers. Although they had outstanding talents, they never really paid attention to them. Decades have passed, how can you imagine that the original youth has become a giant dragon flying over the nine days, and they need to look up to them. And hearing the dialogue, = song Qingshu seems to have created a great reputation in the world. "Song Qingshu, if you kill us, you will be the enemy of the super forces behind us." At this time, a strong tyrant coughed up blood under the attack of his enemy song Qingshu and drank heavily. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s ridiculous. Decades ago, I killed so many proud sons of heaven who were hostile to me, and even killed the top powers among countless forces. Do you think song Qingshu will be afraid of those super powers Force? " These words were spoken lightly, but everyone was shocked. They almost forgot about song Qingshu. In the spirit realm of Wanjie, even the leaders of super forces and even the ancestors of some forces have any way to destroy song Qingshu, and watched song Qingshu kill countless strong forces of their own forces¡° We fled. Song Qingshu could not catch up with so many of us even if he was strong. Then go and get help! " Seeing that they were not the opponents of song Qingshu at all, one of the powerful tyrants looked at his companions and opened his mouth He suggested. "Good!" Wen Yan said that the other strong imperialists nodded and then flew away in different directions. Song Qingshu smiled: "do you really think you can escape? Everyone will do as ordered! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and many powerful gods behind them are all song Qingshu talking to them. Chapter 1168 "Boom, boom -" At this time, a powerful breath appeared around the world, overwhelming and blocking the world. The strong breath appeared one after another. The strong breath was clearly a strong man who dominated the imperial territory. Finally, under the dull eyes of several powerful imperialists and many powerful people who came to the world. The eight powerful breath appeared, and the majestic divine power and the rule power of the avenue directly blocked all the sky, so that those powerful tyrants who wanted to escape had nowhere to escape. Then, I saw that in this world, eight strong men appeared, each standing on one side. Looking at the strong men who were trying to escape separately, these strong men all had a joking look on their faces. At this time, everyone was stunned at the powerful breath that surrounded the world, and even some people couldn''t help swallowing a handful of saliva. The eight figures are all real imperial strongmen. These strongmen are real powerful forces among the super forces in the world. Although there are many powerful imperialists in this world, they are all from the major forces in all major domains of the world. A single force has sent in several forces in addition to a few limited forces There are so many powerful imperialists. In particular, the people of mietianmeng, although they all understand that the power of song Qingshu is strong enough, I''m afraid they have a lot of power in the magnificent world such as the vast world. However, in this world, there are eight tyrants at once, and they are also the top powers at the top of the eight tyrants. Looking at the world, this line-up is almost the number of all the powerful imperialists of the tianmie alliance planned for ten thousand years. What kind of deeds did this song Qingshu do in the world? It has so many powerful imperialists to help. Even the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land couldn''t help asking: "Song Qingshu, did you bring these people?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu turned to look at the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, smiled and said, "don''t worry, senior. None of these people who hit you today can escape!" At this time, one of the strongmen at the top of the imperial realm in the void also opened his mouth, looked at the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, ha ha and said with a smile: "all eight of us came with the Lord of song Qingshu Pavilion." Although the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land had guessed for a long time, they couldn''t help but tremble after hearing it at this moment, and there were more surprises. With so many saints, other strong members of the alliance have been saved. They can even stop hiding and escape from the pursuit of the strong members of the world. At this time, in the void, an elder of Zhengtian Pavilion who was at the peak of emperor''s territory opened his mouth and said, "Lord of song Pavilion, I don''t know these people?" In this regard, song Qingshu smiled. In his smile, he whispered: "kill!" With the falling of the word "kill", the top eight tyrants in the void rushed up the powerful imperial realm power one by one, completely covered the world and blocked the void, even if they wanted to tear the void and escape. Seeing this scene, those strong people were frightened, especially the strong people who dominate the Empire. The imperial strongman who first attacked song Qingshu shouted angrily: "Song Qingshu, if you really protect these people, you know that killing us is against all the forces in the world. You''ve figured it out £¡¡± "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. How about killing you and offending the forces? Do you think many forces in the world will fight against our Zhengtian Pavilion for your dogs?" Listening to the words of the tyrant, a tyrant with a long sword in the void smiled and said Ping. Zhengtian Pavilion, after listening to the strong man''s words, the surrounded strong people who dominate the imperial territory have turned pale again. You should know that Zhengtian pavilion was created by song Qingshu, among which there are countless strong people. The most important thing is Tianji Pavilion in the world. I heard that song Qingshu founded Zhengtian Pavilion, It also sent a strong man from the five Heaven of the God Emperor to sit down! Only the strong man of the divine emperor''s five heavens can uproot most of the forces in the world with his own strength! Half an hour later, all the battles were over, and the five powerful imperialists who were shot by the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land all disappeared and completely disappeared. Looking at the corpse in front of him, the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land and many powerful gods behind him were trembling. They know that before long, today''s events are destined to shock the world and set off a great wave. After killing all these people, an elder of Zhengtian Pavilion at the peak of Ba Di territory urged a divine ship to come across the sky. Then, under the leadership of song Qingshu, the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and many powerful gods boarded the divine ship. When they set foot on the divine ship, they found that there were countless strong people on the divine ship, and those with the lowest accomplishments were the peak of the divine emperor, which made them even more shocked. Looking at Song Qingshu is like looking at monsters. They don''t know what song Qingshu has experienced in the world. They can worry about so many strong people. If song Qingshu is willing, he can sweep the whole world just by relying on so many strong people on the divine ship. Then, with the help of many strong people, the injuries of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and those powerful gods were almost recovered. Then song Qingshu looked at them and asked, "predecessors, I don''t know what happened to other people of the tianmie alliance now?" Listening to song Qingshu talking about this topic, the look of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and those powerful gods sank in an instant, with sadness. It seems that they have had a bad life in the past few decades after Song Qingshu left. Then, many of the strong members of the world anti heaven alliance looked at each other and nodded. They were opened by the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land. Their tone and eyes were full of sadness: "after you left this world for the great world in World War I, the great world fought Through the barriers of the two worlds, it is to send countless strong people to look for secret places or relics, and it is not to pay attention to our alliance to destroy heaven. "¡° If it were not for the suppression of the original consciousness of the heavenly way in this world, the strong in the holy empire could not come. Perhaps this world would have been occupied by many forces in the world! " Chapter 1169 According to the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, in the years after he left this world for the great world, because the world barriers were penetrated, the great world strong led many forces into this world. Because as far as they know, in ancient times, there was an inheritance of supreme power in this world. In addition, the local strong in this world carried out the plan to destroy the sky and forcibly disrupted the plans of various forces in the world, which made those forces extremely angry. Therefore, countless strong people were sent to destroy it. At that time, this world participated in the war to destroy the sky All the strong. Now, decades later, many powerful people in this world have been hunted down endlessly and can only hide. Not only them, but also the Dragon gods of the demon and beast family have been chased and killed by several powerful imperialists in the world. At that time, there were not many strong tyrants in this world, but only ten fingers. If any strong tyrant was the most familiar with song Qingshu, there was no other Dragon God in the monster mountain. Because in the monster mountain range, when the two first met, the Dragon God Emperor was forged into a strong emperor with the power of gold needle by the original song Qingshu, and extorted a sum of money. In the battle to destroy the sky decades ago, it was also the desperate protection of the Dragon God Emperor, which blocked several demons with the strength of dominating the emperor''s territory. Song Qingshu was able to break through the world barriers and go to the world so smoothly. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land with a very heavy heart and slowly asked, "Sir, do you know where the Dragon God is now?" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land sighed deeply, looked at Song Qingshu and shook his head: "I don''t know. After the war, the old man of Dragon God disappeared completely. We haven''t heard from him. I''m afraid it''s all..." At this point, the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land didn''t go on, but everyone could understand the meaning of his words. When it comes to this world, the current situation of other strong people who participated in the sky killing station in those years is not optimistic. In the past, they were the supreme tyrants in the world in the eyes of people, but this morning, they were only half of the original ones in this world There are only five fingers left of those who are still strong in the imperial realm. Now, the remaining strong people in this world are all hiding all their breath, all their actions and running away carefully under the leadership of these tyrants. He even escaped to the world of trial, where the great Xuehu emperor, the ancestor of Tiandao college, and another great emperor refined the incomplete world in ancient times. However, in the face of many powerful imperialists in the world, they are outnumbered after all Heaven and earth were also more broken in the war. Almost all the strong members of the anti heavenly alliance have suffered heavy losses, even many strong members of the Empire are no exception. If it had not been for these years, as a living creature of this world, he had the indirect shelter of the world origin power of this world, and many strong people in the vast world were suppressed by the high experience of this world origin. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for many strong people in this world, and there are not many people who have survived. Listening to the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, I didn''t expect that the strong ones of the tianmie alliance are living so hard. The results of the first World War of tianmie shocked the world. Then song Qingshu looked at the crape myrtle holy land and many powerful gods sitting cross legged. His eyes showed their pure light, looked at them, smiled on his face, and said faintly: "But since Song Qingshu came back, no one can do whatever he wants in this world from now on. What is the power of the world? If you annoy me, you will uproot their power from the world! " Hearing the speech, all the strong men in this world on the divine ship were stunned and looked at Song Qingshu with incredible faces. They couldn''t believe that song Qingshu could say such words, and it seemed that he could really do it. Even the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land was staring at Song Qingshu in a daze. He had fought for decades, faced with enemies, fought in the sky, and never flinched. At this moment, his body trembled. That''s because Excited, he asked in a trembling voice, "with you, even if we die, it''s enough!" Not only him, but also other strong members of the alliance could not help shaking. They looked at Song Qingshu excitedly and fled for decades. Is it over today because of the return of song Qingshu? Looking at the excited crowd, song Qingshu smiled. At this time, an elder next to him at the peak of Ba Di territory said, "please rest assured, you may not know the ability of the pavilion Lord, but you can do it as long as he says!" The other elders at the top of the imperial realm on the divine ship also nodded. "But... There are dozens of forces invading this world. Even if you can defeat several forces, how can you defeat dozens of forces together?" "Song Qingshu, we appreciate your kindness, but you don''t have to go through this muddy water. This is the choice of us old guys. We don''t regret it!" "And... Alas!" After saying that, the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and all the strong ones of mietian alliance behind them stood up and turned away. Seeing this, song Qingshu stopped them with a faint smile on his mouth and didn''t answer: "senior, I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid that the strongest behind these forces will find us in the vast world The trouble of Tiange, but since Song Qingshu dares to say and do, he will never be afraid! " Hearing the speech, the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land was slightly stunned. Although he was stunned by song Qingshu''s sudden words, the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land slowly said: "however, according to what we know, there are so many forces invading this world The most powerful of the two forces is the existence of the highest peak of the divine empire! "¡° The divine Empire realm, surpassing the tyrant realm and surpassing the holy Empire realm, is the supreme existence. Such strong people can destroy a small world when waving. If the strong people in the divine Empire realm were not detached and disdained to do it, the world of terror would have disappeared , we don''t have a chance to stay here! " It''s not too much to say that it''s lingering. The divine empire was so powerful that all of them were desperate. It is for this reason that they will choose to leave song Qingshu, otherwise they will provoke the real strong ones in the divine Empire realm. Even if song Qingshu is strong, he will only have a dead end unless he can reach the divine Empire realm. But how difficult it is to achieve the position of God Emperor! Chapter 1170 Listening to the words of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land, many elders at the peak of emperor Ba territory in Zhengtian Pavilion smiled, even song Qingshu smiled, smiled brightly, and said: "God Emperor? Those forces have...... " "We also have Zhengtian Pavilion!" After listening to song Qingshu''s words and the appearance of many powerful people in the imperial realm around him, it is clear that what song Qingshu said is true! At this time, many strong men in the world on the divine ship were shocked to see song Qingshu. They did not expect that song Qingshu''s strength was so strong that he was able to create his own forces in the vast world, and was sheltered by the supreme powerful people in the divine empire. In the past decades, song Qingshu has experienced what in the world, which makes the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and other strong people very curious. But at this time, song Qingshu slowly opened his mouth and said, "senior, you should know where the other strong men of mietian alliance are hiding. Find them. It''s time to end this day of escape." Hearing the speech, the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land nodded, and then led song Qingshu and his party to the hiding place of other strong men. About an hour later, under the leadership of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land, the divine ship came to a restricted area of life in an ancient planet on Dengxian road. Then the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land flew to the void, looked at the restricted area of life, and shouted: "everyone, old friends of the tianmeng alliance, come out. From today on, we don''t have to hide!" This sentence, infused with the majestic power of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land, swayed in the sky over the restricted area of life, shaking nine days and ten places, deafening. Everyone was stunned. What happened? In a hidden cave in the forbidden area of life, the void is distorted and has a special shielding force. At this moment, someone in the cave poked out with divine power and found that looking at the very familiar figures standing on the incomparably magnificent divine ship above the sky, they were all extremely stunned and shocked. Those people are the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land. Why do they all appear on this divine ship of the world. Did they take refuge in the forces of the world? At the thought of this possibility, everyone could not help clenching their fists and their eyes were full of anger. Over the years, the strong members of the anti heaven alliance in this world are like fire and water with the major forces in the world. They are full of blood feuds. They can die in war, but they can''t tolerate their old friends to take refuge in these forces. "This guy, unexpectedly, takes refuge in the forces of the world. Is he willing to live on his knees rather than die standing?"¡° Now we have to expose our hiding place. It seems that we really lost sight at the beginning! " At this time, one of the white haired old men looked angry. There was a strong smell on his body, and the void was about to collapse Fall down. In this regard, another old man next to him came forward and made a quick move to calm the void fluctuation, saying, "emperor Merlin, don''t be excited, take a look first!" This person is the great Xuehu emperor, the ancestor of the former Tiandao college, and the person he stopped is the Meilin Empire, the old ancestor of the tyrant territory recovered from the ruins of the great emperor! At this time, Tengyun emperor, the ancestor of Tengyun sect behind them, also opened his mouth and said, "Merlin, don''t act rashly. Be careful." Nevertheless, many strong members of the anti heaven alliance in the cave are full of anger. Obviously, more than 90% of them believe that many strong members of the anti heaven alliance led by the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land have taken refuge in those forces of the blood feud world, Fill them with anger. At the same time, the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land on the divine ship could not help frowning and overlooking the life restricted area of the whole ancient planet. Soon he showed a wry smile and understood. It must be those people who think they have taken refuge in the forces of the world. After all, it is not that some forces of the world have invited them to join and made promises over the years. Thinking of this, the voice of the ancestors of crape myrtle Holy Land rolled again like a tide over the forbidden area of life, saying: "Meilin, Tengyun, Xuehu, I know you are here, come out! I promise that from now on, we can have a bright future Just walk in every corner of this world! " "Boom -" Just as the voice of the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land fell, a figure suddenly rose into the sky in the cave in the forbidden area of life. It was Merlin the great. At this time, he had the powerful power of the great emperor blooming and shaking the sky. Looking at the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land in the void, Emperor Meilin said coldly: "old crape myrtle, don''t you know what the forces of the world have done to us these years? Blood feud! " "And you took them to those forces! Are you right about those old friends who died when old Ziwei did this?? Is it right to trust our old friend?! Do you deserve to be an old friend fighting with us? " Looking at the extremely angry face of the Merlin Empire and the series of questions, many strong men in the world on the divine ship smiled bitterly. "Merlin, calm down first, I..." "Boom -" However, before the words of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land were finished, there were a group of embarrassed figures rising into the sky and the cave collapsed. They were all the other strong men of mietian League. Obviously, it was because emperor Merlin rushed out without authorization, and their hiding places were exposed. The strong people of the world who patrol here all year round had already come quietly because of the voice of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land, waiting for the life restricted area Come out and catch them all. Originally, I saw the figure of the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land. The powerful forces of the world hiding in the dark wanted to do it for a long time, but they suddenly heard the words of the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, so they didn''t do it at the first time. At this time, Xuehu emperor and Tengyun emperor led all the strong people of the tianmeng to rise to the sky and appeared not far from the divine ship of the Zhengtian Pavilion. At the moment, Emperor Xuehu looked at the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land indifferently, and then looked at the other strong men of mietian alliance who seemed energetic. He sighed slightly and didn''t say anything. But there was a smell of terror breaking out on him, and he was obviously ready to fight. Not only the snow Shanghai emperor, but also all the strong anti heaven alliance who came out of the cave in the forbidden area of life broke out their own breath. Suddenly, the divine power filled the whole sky, and the terrible power of the road rules made the void roar. Chapter 1171 Above the sky, Tengyun emperor, Xuehu emperor and Meilin emperor stand side by side. Behind them are many powerful gods in the world. At this time, they looked at the strong forces of all parties in the world they surrounded, and their eyes were full of determination. At this time, dozens of strongmen who dominated the imperial territory, led by the strongmen of these major forces, all hugged their fists towards the divine ship of Zhengtian Pavilion, laughed loudly and said: "unexpectedly, Zhengtian pavilion has also come to this small world, and it''s not good On the contrary, some local strongmen in this small world will find the hiding place of these mice who swear not to die! " "Here, I would like to thank all the Taoist friends of Zhengtian Pavilion!" After all, these tyrants led the powerful forces and gradually forced them to destroy the tianmeng Meilin emperor and many other powerful people. Hei hei sneered: "you street mice have been hiding for so long, and now they are finally willing to give up Here we are. " Suddenly, a strong breath was directly released, overwhelming, blocking the sky and capping the area. In this regard, including the Meilin emperor, the Tengyun emperor, the Xuehu emperor and the powerful gods behind them, the look on their faces became extremely ugly! But each of them did not flinch. Even in this situation of death, they were not afraid. At this time, Emperor Merlin glanced at the powerful forces in the world, and his tone was full of killing intention: "even if we are going to die today, we will take you to be buried with us!" Listening to the words of emperor Meilin, the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land on the divine ship shook his head at them and said, "gentlemen, why don''t you believe in immortality!" Upon hearing the speech, Emperor Meilin directly brushed his sleeve, shot a magnificent light column of divine power, and roared at the divine ship: "old crape myrtle, there is no strong person in this world who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but since you want to take refuge in these thieves, Then you and we will cut it off. If I Merlin doesn''t die today, I will kill you myself someday! " "Boom -" Just as Merlin the great spoke, the magic light column he hit had not really hit the divine ship. I saw a slender and white palm stretching out slowly. Although there was no power fluctuation at all, at this moment, I bent my fingers and flicked. The divine power light column that made ordinary strong imperialists want to treat each other with dignity suddenly disappeared, just like There has never been a general. Seeing this scene, those present were stunned by the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and the other strong members of the anti heaven alliance in this world. Especially Merlin the great, he knew how terrible the power of the divine power light column he had just played. Those who were strong in the imperial realm could not resist the divine power light column so easily. Such means have deeply shocked everyone. At least the strong figures in the holy empire can achieve this step. What strength is the owner of that palm?! Just when the powers of the world anti heaven alliance led by Emperor Merlin wanted to concentrate on each other, a gentle laughter suddenly sounded and echoed in the sky: "I haven''t seen you for many years, master Merlin, your temper is still so hot!" Laughing, I saw a tall and slender figure appear from the divine ship, and then step by step down to the side of the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land. The young and beautiful face of the figure was full of a gentle smile. Looking at the figure beside the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land, the faces of many strong people of mietianmeng led by Meilin emperor, Xuehu emperor and Tengyun emperor all showed a look of consternation. Feel the breath emanating from this figure. Somehow, there is always a sense of deja vu in their hearts. Moreover, this figure calls Meilin the great emperor Meilin elder, which means they are not their enemies, but they have no old friends in the world. Except for song Qingshu, it was only when song Qingshu left this world that he was the king of God. Now the world has only been in the past decades, even if song Qingshu''s talent is evil. They also can''t believe that song Qingshu can ignore an extremely angry attack of a powerful emperor in decades. Immediately, Emperor Xuehu, beside emperor Meilin, looked at Song Qingshu and couldn''t help but say, "Sir, are you?" Looking at the confused look of many strong people, song Qingshu smiled, and then the original strength of the soul in his body bloomed. In an instant, all the strong men of mietian alliance fell into a dull, stunned look at the young figure beside the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land. The great emperor Xuehu even said with a touch of uncertainty: "are you... Song... Song song Green book!? " Seeing song Qingshu nodding with the crowd, the look on the faces of emperor Merlin and others was quite shocked. Although compared with song Qingshu''s decades in the world, what they can understand now is that song Qingshu''s experience in the world must be extraordinary. Moreover, although the breath emitted by song Qingshu at this time is extremely gentle, you really can''t see through the real strength of song Qingshu. Looking at Song Qingshu beside the ancestor of crape myrtle holy land and the strong men on the divine ship, they can also feel that the domineering figure standing at the bow of the divine ship is a real strong man in the imperial realm, and it is not an ordinary strong man in the imperial realm He is the supreme strong man who belongs to the peak of Ba Di realm. Looking at Song Qingshu, Emperor Meilin, Emperor Xuehu and Emperor Tengyu are all wondering what has happened to song Qingshu over the years and why it has become so unfathomable. There are eight powerful people around him Follow. And it seems that the strong ones in the divine ship don''t know that they are only the strong ones at the peak of the eight tyrants. Looking at the stunned people, song Qingshu smiled and took the Meilin emperor, the Xuehu emperor, the Tengyu emperor and the powerful gods behind them into the divine ship on the sky. When they all boarded the Zhengtian Pavilion divine ship one by one, the ancestor of crape myrtle Holy Land suddenly looked at the great Meilin emperor, the great Xuehu emperor and the great Tengyun emperor and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, now can you still think that the old man betrayed you?" Listening to the words of the ancestors of Ziwei holy land, the three emperors all smiled awkwardly. Then Meilin looked at the back of song Qingshu and couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know how song Qingshu, a little guy in those years, waited for a huge world in the vast world I''ll stay in the world. " However, at this time, the snow Shanghai emperor opened his mouth with worry on his face and said, "but there are several powerful forces surrounding us. Can song Qingshu really do it?" Chapter 1172 At this time, a strong man of many forces in the world saw that song Qingshu took these strong men of the alliance to the divine ship. Everyone''s face was very ugly. They were sent by the major forces of the world to invade this world. They had been in this world for ten years. Although they looked familiar at Song Qingshu, they could not recognize it. At this time, one of the strongmen of Xunji Gang looked at the figure of song Qingshu and said, "these are the Taoist friends of Zhengtian Pavilion. These are the goals of our forces. Can you give them to us?" Listening to the words of those who are powerful in the imperial realm, other powerful forces in the world also nodded and shouted at Song Qingshu one by one. All of them asked song Qingshu to hand over all Meilin and others. Hearing the words of these strong men, song Qingshu slowly raised a brilliant smile at the corners of his mouth. However, he looked at it with a cold feeling and said softly, "who are important people in Tiange with me? You! What qualifications! " Seeing that song Qingshu refused to hand over the strong in this world, someone immediately burst into a powerful imperial territory. With a fierce look in his eyes, he stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly: "Hum! Young man, is this your attitude towards talking to your predecessors? It seems that the disciples of Zhengtian pavilion are not very good? This tone makes the elders of Zhengtian Pavilion talk to us almost! " "Presumptuous!" Hearing the words of the strong emperor, an elder at the top of the Empire roared directly at the strong emperor. After saying that, just about to start, song Qingshu waved his hand slightly. The elder''s divine power broke out and gradually subsided. "I want to talk to elder Zhengtian Pavilion, you! Are you qualified? " "Shua -" When the voice fell, a generation of golden light flashed, and the figure of song Qingshu appeared like a ghost in front of the powerful emperor of the open fast gang. The slender and white palm gently held his neck and said softly: "what about the younger generation? I can kill you like an ant! " Listening to song Qingshu''s words, everyone present, including many strong men in this world on the divine ship, was full of shock on everyone''s face and looked at Song Qingshu on the sky.???? At this moment, song Qingshu''s palm gently grasps the neck of the strongman of Xunji sect, and his terrible divine power erupts. As long as song Qingshu gently pinches it, the strongman of Xunji sect will be crushed to death by song Qingshu I''m afraid even the soul can''t escape. With one hand holding song Qingshu''s wrist, the bully of the fast gang was suddenly shocked when he looked at Song Qingshu''s incomparably cold look. Because he felt that song Qingshu suddenly had a lot of powerful killing intention, and he also found that at the moment song Qingshu grabbed his neck, all the forces in his body seemed completely closed and unusable. Then the bully of the fast speed Gang hurriedly said, "boy, our fast speed Gang is a first-class force in the world. If you kill me today, our fast speed gang will never give up in the future! Those who know me quickly let me go! " "Quick help? I know that I killed the elder who thought he was the holy emperor in front of your guild leader a few months ago. It seems that the incident a few months ago still can''t make you have a long memory. How dare you threaten me to enlist the heaven Pavilion! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the strong emperor of the fast gang in his hand, saying coldly. Song Qingshu''s words suddenly changed the color of the strongman of the imperial territory of the fast Gang, because looking at the familiar young man in front of him, he suddenly remembered who he was and couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "are you song..." But before his words were finished, there was a golden light shining in the palm of song Qingshu''s hand. In a flash, at the moment when the golden light appeared, the neck of the bully of the fast gang was directly blown open, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the body was separated. After the soul in the head roared in horror, he wanted to escape, but when the soul just flew out, song Qingshu''s palm grabbed the soul of the strong man who wanted to escape like lightning again, and his fingers and palms were bright The bright golden thunder was roaring. With a scream of pain into the deepest part of the soul suddenly stopped, a powerful bully in the five Heaven of the Empire was killed, and he still had no power to fight back. Suddenly, everyone felt cold in this world. This seemingly harmless song Qingshu has the terrible power of killing emperors. This scene stunned all the strong men in the world on the divine ship. They were filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, it was only a short period of decades. Song Qingshu''s strength was so strong that it could be called a real world shock Appalling vulgarity. Even those powerful imperialists who have stood for many years in the field of imperialist territory feel a terrible sense of danger. Although the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and other strong anti heaven alliance who had already seen the terrible strength of song Qingshu, they still felt incomparable when they saw that song Qingshu was only a few interest times and killed a strong man who dominated the five Heaven of the imperial territory What a shock! After killing the bully of the fast Gang, song Qingshu''s eyes immediately swept to dozens of bully of other forces in the world, opened his mouth faintly and said, "do you still want to choose to do it?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, all the powerful forces in the world had to hesitate. Now, facing such a powerful song Qingshu, and there are several terrible strongmen at the top of the imperial realm on the Zhengtian Pavilion divine ship in the void, they did not start. Such a lineup makes them dare not refute song Qingshu at all. Let alone whether the strong on the divine ship will start, song Qingshu alone is not what they can deal with. However, they are reluctant to let go of the remnant of the heaven destroying alliance in this world. Chapter 1173 "If you don''t hand over the people to us in Zhengtian Pavilion, don''t blame our major forces for working together against you!" At this time, several powerful people in the imperial realm belonging to the world super forces looked at many powerful people in this world on the zhengtiange divine ship in the void, and then said to song Qingshu. "Since you want to go to war, good! Then do it! " "Boom!" After that, song Qingshu suddenly had a powerful breath breaking out. When the breath of song Qingshu covered heaven and earth, many elders at the top of the imperial realm on the divine ship also burst out a majestic breath, surging into the sky, covering many powerful people in the world. This scene surprised everyone. They didn''t expect that Zhengtian pavilion would directly and forcefully start. At the time when many powerful people in the vast world were, there were eight figures rising from the divine ship, which made the world tremble. It was obvious that they were the eight strongest people at the top of the Empire, who fell in the song Qingshu Stand by your side with your hands down. Although many powerful people in this world on the divine ship were surprised to see that song Qingshu was ready to go to war without saying a word. However, since Song Qingshu wants to choose to do it, they are naturally not afraid. The ancestors of crape myrtle holy land on the divine ship, Meilin emperor, Tengyun emperor, Xuehu emperor and so on, all the strong imperialists of the world anti heaven alliance have come out one after another, and they are the same The sample explosion sent out a powerful imperial threat and swept across the sky. It also fell beside song Qingshu and others. Just as the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land, Xuehu emperor and others had just landed, song Qingshu directly stepped out and took several steps one after another. With each step, his powerful momentum was slowly released and rising ¡£ There is a powerful breath in his body. Even those who dominate the Empire are afraid of it. "This breath!" "How is that possible?!" "How could he have such a strong breath?" "This breath... Seems... To have gone beyond the tyrant realm!" Feeling the breath of song Qingshu, all the strong men in the world present were incomparably shocked. Because this breath is too strong, the world is shaking, and everyone should be shocked. Even those who dominate the imperial territory will turn pale. And along with it, song Qingshu has a surging golden light exploding, overwhelming, completely drowning the sky over the whole life restricted area, and the whole sky is bursting with terrible thunder power. "Such a powerful blood force, such a terrible breath, I''m afraid only one person has in the world!" "You mean..." "Yes, he is the Lord of Zhengtian Pavilion - Song Qingshu!!!" Looking at the golden thunder all over the sky and the terrible breath of blood power, all the powerful forces in the world in the forbidden area of life are turning pale. Although they have not really seen the strength display of song Qingshu, they know that in the vast world, they have such terrible blood power, and also have the power of trembling golden thunder. They belong to Zhengtian Pavilion. There is only one That''s song Qingshu, the leader of Zhengtian Pavilion! At this time, those powerful forces in the world are afraid. In the whole world, who doesn''t know song Qingshu, a terrible strong man. In front of the leaders of the Shendi realm of major forces, he killed dozens of strong people in the Shengdi realm one after another, and did not take those super forces into account and became extremely strong. Moreover, it is said that in the vast world, the incomparably mysterious force in the upper world has an indescribable relationship with song Qingshu, and directly sent several powerful people of the divine Empire to Zhengtian Pavilion. At this moment, all the powerful people in the hostile world were like eating dead mice. Their faces were as ugly as they wanted to be. "What! Unexpectedly, song Qingshu, the leader of Zhengtian Pavilion, came? " "What can I do?" "Isn''t his strength beyond the tyrant realm? Why not be suppressed by the world''s original power? " Looking at the song Qingshu in front of him, many strong opponents gradually retreated and panicked. "Song... Lord song, we are blind to Mount Tai. Please let us go!" "Yes, Lord song, we are also under orders!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people who saw song Qingshu gradually surrounded them. All the powerful people in the world who were hostile to song Qingshu were present, showing a look of fear towards song Qingshu and pleading bitterly. Looking at these powerful people in the world who were afraid, song Qingshu ignored their begging for mercy, raised his mouth slightly, and then raised his right hand and waved it gently. "Kill!" Instant? In time, many strongmen standing beside song Qingshu at the peak of Bati territory directly took the lead. An elder of Bati territory took the lead and rushed to the other side without fear of everything. In this regard, the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land and the great emperor Xuehu also rushed over. After years of hiding and endless pursuit, their hearts have long been filled with hatred and resentment. Now they have the opportunity to revenge, of course they will not let go. Although the realm of Ziwei Holy Land ancestors and others may not be as strong as these people, they all broke out 300% of their strength because of anger. In addition, those who dominate the Empire in the hostile world are afraid of fighting and are not fighting for heaven at all Ge et al. For a moment, in this world, there were almost dozens of great emperor wars, which had never been seen before. Those scenes were shocking. The Tianyu in the whole life restricted area had long been blasted, and the void collapsed and no longer existed. What''s this??? It is the reason why the plane world and special heaven and earth restrict the strong above the tyrant''s territory, which is less consolidated than the maintenance of the rules of the great road with heaven in the world. The strong in shenhuang realm can smash the void, not to mention the super strong in Badi realm. "Kill!" Song Qingshu drank loudly and shook the world. His body condensed into the most brilliant golden streamer, like a human shaped real dragon in the sky. The whole cangyu trembled, which surprised people deeply and his strength. "Shua -" Song Qingshu appeared in front of a saint like a lightning bolt. There was no need for nonsense. His palm was as white as jade and his lanolin was flawless. He shook the sky and rowed down from top to bottom. Feeling? Under the powerful power of song Qingshu, the powerful person who dominates the imperial territory did not dare to neglect at all. He directly broke out his own strength and sacrificed a terrible Taoist soldier, which exudes the power of majestic Avenue rules. Chapter 1174 However, the Taoist soldiers sacrificed by the tyrant was not the humanitarian soldiers with the most powerful attack power, but the kind of Taoist soldiers with terrorist defense. Obviously, the strong emperor knows that he is not song Qingshu''s opponent and does not intend to fight with song Qingshu. In his opinion, as long as he can stop song Qingshu''s attack, he can find a chance to escape here. Seeing this, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, looked at the bully in front of him, and sneered: "hum! Do you think this turtle shell can keep you? " After saying that, he directly showed zikun fist, and a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared directly. The sound wrapped around Song Qingshu and hit it with one punch. "Boom!" Instant? Time is shining. Since kunquan and Daobing collided directly, the void collapsed. The void of heaven and earth can''t bear such a collision. After the collision, song Qingshu''s body remained motionless and towering like a mountain. The whole person was photographed several miles away and coughed up blood. In his hands, he had the power of the holy emperor''s territory There was a clear fist print on Bing Zhi or that, and more subtle cracks appeared and spread on the shield. Looking at the gradually fragmented Taoist soldiers in the holy emperor''s territory, this shocked the powerful emperor''s territory who fought with song Qingshu with the bird world. Then song Qingshu shot again, also zikun fist, and blew out several punches in succession. "Boom -" The Taoist soldiers with terror defense in the hands of the tyrant could no longer bear it, completely disintegrated and turned into countless pieces flying all over the sky. This makes all the people concerned completely mute, and some are just frightened and bitter. "Boom?" Finally, song Qingshu just jumped out with one punch, and immediately failed to annihilate Tao and law. He hit each other''s head and exploded thousands of peach blossoms. Even the power of the soul has never escaped. A generation of the strong man in the five Heaven of the overlord territory has fallen! The imperial realm war took place in the sky. There were dozens of strong imperialists in this war, which was extremely fierce. Although there are far more tyrants of the hostile forces in the world than Zhengtian Pavilion, the eight tyrants dispatched by Zhengtian pavilion are the peak territory. In addition, the ancestors of crape myrtle holy land, which is also the fifth heaven of the emperor''s territory, as well as the great emperor Xuehu and others, even if there are a large number of strong emperor''s territory of the other party, people on the side of song Qingshu can also deal with it easily. At this time, after killing the tyrant, song Qingshu didn''t stop, but directly rushed to another tyrant. This is a powerful tyrant in the nether world. Seeing song Qingshu rushing towards him, this powerful tyrant in the nether world looked very panicked. Then he directly used his escape method and fled away. He didn''t dare to fight song Qingshu at all. I don''t know how many people were stunned by this scene, but more people were shocked. however? It was precisely because he knew the real horror of song Qingshu that the tyrant of the nether world dared not duel. He knew that the duel would surely die, and running away was the best choice. Just¡ª¡ª "It''s a shame for you netherworld to face the enemy, dare not fight and run away directly, but do you think you can run away?!" Seeing this, song Qingshu slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said coldly. Then he showed his thunder devil legs. His body was like a ghost, just like shuttling through the void. In the blink of an eye, he came to the powerful tyrant who fled from the nether world. "Nether hell!" Looking at the figure of song Qingshu, the strong emperor of Youming mansion shouted directly and exercised the most powerful Taoist skill of Youming mansion - Youming hell! All of a sudden, a cold world with terrible screams was emerging, covering the world, with countless ghosts crying and howling, thousands of people. Among them, there are fierce ghosts and ghosts rushing up. All kinds of fierce ghosts emerge in endlessly, which is simply 18 layers of hell. Moreover, fierce ghosts and ghosts, all with real combat power, rushed to song Qingshu with all kinds of ghost weapons in their hands. Looking at the tyrant''s powerful martial arts directly, song Qingshu showed a trace of disdain on his face, looked at the tyrant of the nether world with a sarcastic tone, and said faintly: "nether hell? Unfortunately this It doesn''t work for me! " "Boom -" Say? I saw that song Qingshu''s body was bursting with the power of endless golden blood, and the whole great nether hell was drowned in an instant. The blood breath is like the terrible fire of the sun, burning the whole nether hell. Among them, there is a magnificent golden thunder force, which makes the whole nether hell tremble constantly. Under the attack of the blood power of song Qingshu, all the fierce ghosts and ghosts in the nether hell displayed by the strongman of the nether house were evaporated and turned into ashes before Song Qingshu. Seeing that the netherworld hell he has displayed can''t cause any harm to song Qingshu, the whole person is a little stunned. Then he remembered that the blood power of song Qingshu can be said to be the most just Yang power in the whole world. It has the supreme power to restrain the Yin and cold Taoist skills such as Youming hell. At the thought of this, the face of the tyrant was full of annoyance and heartache. After all, if you want to cultivate the nether hell, you need to use the ghosts of countless wronged people to confine these ghosts in the nether hell with a unique message In the shadow of the world. Only by refining all ghosts in a few years can we complete the real cultivation of the nether hell. "Ka? Chum -- " Later, song Qingshu showed his self Kun fist and waved it. With the Hongxia of zikun fist, the void was automatically cut into a dark and extreme space crack, which fell on the strong man in the imperial realm of Youming mansion. In an instant, the whole body of the tyrant of the nether world was smashed, soaked with blood and splashed out, revealing the thick white bones in his body, which was very terrible. At this time, a faint light came out of the entity and ran away directly at a very fast speed. Seeing this, song Qingshu glanced at the corner of his mouth and grabbed it directly. Then the palm opened, and there was a faint light emitting the breath of divine power in the palm, which was the soul of the strongman of Youming mansion. Then song Qingshu held his palm as a fist, and the faint light in the palm, accompanied by a sharp scream, turned into countless stars and dissipated in the sky. Chapter 1175 After the end of the war, the whole Tianyuan world recovered its original peace. However, under the wars of many powerful people, the whole rural world is devastated, the earth is cracked, and hundreds of thousands of cracks appear, which makes people feel terrible. Under the war, the mountains of the whole Tianyuan world were razed to the ground. At this time, the Tianyuan world is not like a world full of vitality, but like an abandoned continent that is dilapidated all year round. Under the war, everything in the whole abyss world changed almost completely. Fortunately, song Qingshu has become the world leader of the abyss world at this time, and is almost omnipotent in this world. He has the original power of the abyss world in his body. Under the pouring of the divine power of song Qingshu and the power of Avenue rules, the original power of the world has become extremely strong. As long as song Qingshu is willing, the ruined abyss world can also be restored under the repair of the original power of the world. God?? Looking at the devastated abyss world in the sky, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, and then used the supreme means, coupled with the original power in his body, the whole abyss world was slowly recovering. After the song Qingshu repaired the abyss world, it just didn''t end. Soon after, song Qingshu appeared over the world, overlooking the vast world. As early as in the war a few years ago, song Qingshu had become the master of the world, and the original power of the world was also taken away by song Qingshu. Then I saw that song Qingshu showed earth shaking means, and even let the abyss world and this world, the two small worlds slowly combine with each other. These means can be called real heaven and earth, and make him a real God Emperor The environment should be shocked. The leaders of many super forces in the world who learned all this were shocked and looked at it unbelievably. All the past dynasties have only those ancient powers to do all this, and now Song Qingshu, as the holy emperor, has also reached this step. Although we know that song Qingshu relies on the power of the world origin, it is too amazing. On the battlefield, the bandit God Emperor stood high in the sky and looked down on everyone here. The majestic God emperor made the world rumble and roar, and the void would sink down, like a God, which is extraordinary. His voice was filled with ruthless coldness: "you can roll, but leave all the things here, bean sprouts, including the heaven and earth bag on you, and give it to me!" "But, Lord God, this devil storm..." Among the group above the ground, one of them came forward tremblingly and said in fear that there was a terrible devil storm sweeping here. How dare they leave. The horror of the devil storm is known by people all over the world. Even if the real emperor and even the puppet emperor are involved in the devil storm, it is possible to eliminate life and death. The horror of the black storm is not just a simple talk. When you encounter the black storm with the most terrible scale, even the strong in the divine empire will be crushed on the spot, which is the largest natural disaster in the world. ¡°? Poof -- " But before the man finished speaking, they saw the blood splashing, the man separated from his head and died in front of everyone. Obviously, this is the thief God Emperor on the sky. The invisible terrible God Emperor is sweeping. If you don''t comply, you will be killed. Seeing this scene, everyone on the ground was silent. Who dared to speak, his eyes were full of despair. Facing the terrible thief God Emperor, they have only one choice, that is to enter the black storm that frightens everyone. Suddenly, an equally terrible breath appeared in this world, flying in the direction of the thief God Emperor. "Who!" As a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, he can naturally feel the breath in the void and then drink in that direction. And raised his head and looked into the distance, pierced the black storm, because he felt a very strong and terrible breath, and was approaching rapidly at an incredible and amazing speed. At that speed, he was surprised. It''s too fast! "Boom -" When the breath approached, the infinite magic storm between heaven and earth exploded in a moment. Between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a slender and tall figure wrapped with golden light, which appears, and the divine brilliance can attract attention. He has an immortal divine posture, and his whole body is blooming with a strong and prosperous Avenue breath, which is even higher than the thief God Emperor. Who is this man? He is so strong that he can ignore the devil storm and come through it. Seeing this scene, and then looking at the shining golden figure approaching, everyone present was surprised. "Who''s here?!" The thief God Emperor in the void looked at the figure, showing a sense of tension. He drank again and shook the world. It''s just amazing that when the powerful God Emperor faced the figure, his look became unusually dignified, like facing a great enemy. Very?? Obviously, this man is a strong man who has never been strong before, otherwise he would not let the strong man of the God Emperor do so. When the golden light faded away, a beautiful and handsome young face appeared in the hazy. It was very young, but in its early twenties, with black hair and shawl, and the divine brilliance was awe inspiring, as if it were the son of God. But when they saw the figure clearly, everyone was surprised that it was so young and handsome. "Boy, you... Who the hell are you?!" Looking at the young figure in front of him, there was a look of panic on the face of the thief God Emperor. Especially after feeling the powerful and powerful terrible smell on him, he couldn''t help being stunned, because the terrible smell was beyond imagination. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at the God Emperor and showed a mouth of white and clean teeth. He smiled with a trace of killing intention: "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I am the one who killed you!" "Arrogance!" Although song Qingshu''s breath was stronger than mine, even he felt afraid, but song Qingshu''s words made him extremely angry.? And although the breath of the young man in front of him is very strong, it is clear that he is only a holy emperor. Even if he is strong, he is not his opponent. Chapter 1176 "Boom -" Words? When the voice fell, the strong man of the divine emperor directly waved the Taoist soldiers in his hand, immediately welcomed the storm, and even blasted song Qingshu with the divine power of the vast world. For a moment, the endless power light shines on this heaven and earth, and even the terrible violent storm not far away will be silent and dormant. This blow changed everyone''s color. It can definitely kill the strong in the holy emperor''s territory. It can be imagined that the thief God Emperor moved his real intention to kill. It is also obvious that song Qingshu''s just words really angered the strong man of the divine emperor. The Taoist soldiers in the hands of the powerful Shendi have not fallen, but the magnificent momentum has been earth shaking and oppressed. Countless strong people below are oppressed hard to breathe through the atmosphere and have panic. But what is even more surprising is that song Qingshu, as a saint emperor, did not hide or flash and did not move when he was angry at a strong man in the divine emperor''s realm. Song Qingshu stood in place and looked at the Taoist soldiers thundering down. He looked unusually calm. He didn''t hide or force at all. He just gently raised his hand and wanted to shake it. "Boy, you''re just a holy emperor. It''s stupid to want to regret your blow!" Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t use any means, he planned to resist his attack like this, said the thief God Emperor coldly in the void. In his eyes, he seemed to have seen the picture of song Qingshu being smashed by the blow. The rest of the business group looked pale, as if they could see the youth broken to pieces. ¡°? Boom -- " At this time, the huge sound suddenly rang through, but the expected bloody scene did not happen. On the contrary, at this moment, everyone was stunned and stared at the scene in the field. Because at this time, song Qingshu raised his palm, but slowly lifted it up, just colliding with the Taoist soldiers who bombarded down. However, the scene that people imagined did not happen, and there was no startling blood splashing. There was only that Taoist soldiers who exuded terrible divine power and were haunted by the majestic divine power and the surging power of the rules of the road were killed by Song Dynasty The green book was resisted. Everyone present was stunned, just a? It was just a hand, which could easily kill a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory. It was as light as the wind and clouds, and it was easy and natural. How is that possible? This is the shock and doubt in everyone''s heart. The young figure in front of us is sacred. It''s just a slap. It actually resisted the angry blow of a strong man in the divine empire. What an exaggeration at this time. Under the attention of the public, song Qingshu easily resisted the Taoist soldiers at the level of God Emperor displayed by a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, which surprised everyone and was full of shock. Even the thief God Emperor in the void was stunned at first and then surprised, but then he became more angry. Then the strong man of the divine Empire looked at Song Qingshu with incomparably cold eyes and angrily shot again. Seeing that he was running the Taoist Dharma wrong, the clouds gathered a huge divine power with the power of the divine emperor. The Taoist soldiers in their hands immediately opened thousands of divine lights, which seemed to be the most gorgeous ruicai, and bombarded down again ¡£ Song Qingshu didn''t show any panic when he was jealous of another angry blow from a God Emperor. He only shook his five fingers slightly, raised his hand and firmly grasped one end of the Taoist soldier again, allowing the strong man of the God Emperor to make efforts and earn money Zha, can''t move a bit. All the people who saw this scene were shocked. I''m afraid their three views will be subverted by song Qingshu today. According to the truth, when a strong Saint emperor is facing a strong God Emperor, especially an angry God Emperor, he should not have no resistance, even if he doesn''t have the courage to fight? But at this time, song Qingshu was not like this. Facing the attack of an angry God Emperor, song Qingshu directly attacked him. And, uh???? And under the attack of song Qingshu, the angry God Emperor in the void was at a disadvantage, even suppressed without resistance. At this time, staring at Song Qingshu, the strong man of the divine empire in the void roared angrily, and his divine power surged all over. There was a terrible Road on his body, which constantly stirred the sky and rumbled, but he couldn''t really shake the Taoist soldiers caught by song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu smiled and immediately slapped his palm up. With a loud bang, the Taoist soldier at the level of God Emperor was suddenly photographed on the sky by him and was rolling up and making love The sound broke into the sky. Looking at his Taoist soldier being photographed flying, the strong man in the divine Empire wanted to reach out and catch him, but he found that he couldn''t catch the Taoist soldier at all. Immediately he looked at Song Qingshu in horror. What is sacred and why is it so powerful. "Boom -" Immediately, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and his body was full of terrible golden blood force. The bright golden light lit up the heaven and earth, and his body was full of surging power. His majestic breath, covered by the power of the golden thunder, made the void tremble and the earth tremble. Then he showed his thunder devil legs, and his whole body passed in the air. Where his figure passed, the whole magnificent void was turbulent, as if he could not bear song Qingshu, and constantly trembled. Looking at the song Qingshu that had erupted in, the thief God Emperor in the void changed his face, because he felt that if the terrible force around Song Qingshu bombarded him, he would never be able to resist it completely. This is really a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm. I''m afraid his strength is even stronger than some strong men in the holy emperor''s realm. At the thought of this, the thief God''s hair must be completely blown open. "Boom -" the powerful man of the divine Empire immediately operated his powerful Taoism and Taoism skills. He also had the terrible power of the avenue rules. He attacked out in an all-round way, blew up, rumbled and roared between the heaven and the earth. Chapter 1177 "Kill!" Mao Ge looked at Song Qingshu and roared. He was as powerful as a tiger down the mountain. He knows about song Qingshu, because he saw the scene in which song Qingshu killed a strong emperor with one punch. Therefore, when facing song Qingshu, he must show 200% strength. Although Mao Ge is also a genius, he has to admit that he can''t compare with song Qingshu. After all, he didn''t have the strength to blow a strong man in the holy Empire to death with one punch. This is the fact he must face. Therefore, Mao song must go all out for the Qing book of the last song dynasty. Otherwise, you will be defeated. Only by going all out will you have the opportunity to defeat song Qingshu and get a promotion! Not far away, there was a pair of eyes staring at him, or at him and song Qingshu. The man was Nie Fengyun. At this time, looking at Mao Ge standing opposite him, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and the strength of his whole body broke out at this moment. Obviously, he didn''t intend to keep his hand. He wanted to defeat Mao Ge directly by fierce means. He wanted to tell everyone present that he song Qingshu can''t be provoked by anyone! "Bang!" For a moment, song Qingshu was full of murderous spirit, and his cold eyes firmly locked the opposing Mao song. "Shura sword meaning!" Song Qingshu''s voice was as indifferent as water, and his eyes were like a sword. As soon as his voice fell, the spirit of killing suddenly surged wildly. The power to shape song Qingshu into a road of killing divine sword also broke out at this moment, and thousands of swords twinkled. He understood one of the ways of the sword. Then be the king of the sword! Control ten thousand swords! As soon as the consciousness of Kendo came out, thousands of swords competed. The rolling sword power poured out like white practice. Xiao Chen shook his hand and opened the sky in his hand. Cut off the sword! Thousands of fallen leaves, light if startling! "Buzzing!" There was a flash of light. Seeing this, Mao GE''s look was shocked. Looking at the thousands of Kendo wielded by song Qingshu, he felt powerless. But after all, Mao Ge was also the strong one in the seventh heaven of the holy emperor. Soon he reacted and saw his figure rioting and turning into a remnant. There is a majestic power on the palm, which is constantly photographed and beaten, constantly blocking the offensive of song Qingshu. "Boom!" The palm print and sword Qi collide and roar constantly! Sparks and dust! Even the whole challenge arena was slightly shaken. "This song Qing book is so powerful that it has completely mastered the road of sword, even the meaning of sword everywhere!" Looking at Song Qingshu''s attack, someone exclaimed in the crowd watching the war. It was also a sword cultivation, but the attainments of Kendo were far inferior to those of song Qingshu, because Xiao Chen understood the will of kendo, but he didn''t. This is the gap. "However, the Mao song is not weak. As the favored son of Lingfeng college, he can stop the sword attack of song Qingshu. It''s really good and beyond people''s reach." "I don''t know who will win." "Because it should be Song Qing''s book. After all, his talent is not bad compared with the Tianjiao of Lingfeng college, not to mention the will of kendo. And his strength is also recognized! " "However, Mao ge of Lingfeng college has accepted many resources of Lingfeng college. His realm is higher than that of song Qingshu, and his inside information is a little stronger than that of song Qingshu." "Yes, song Qingshu is just casual. How can his inside information be compared with the Tianjiao of Lingfeng college?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the challenge arena, two people are fighting, while the spectators below are you and me, pushing the game to a climax. Not only them, but also all the contestants on the side were excited and enthusiastic. Song Qingshu''s Kendo offensive is overbearing and fierce. It is closed vertically and horizontally. Every sword cut takes away the will of the sword. It is extremely powerful. Mao Ge took the defensive line. Although he was also very strong, he could only defend passively under the attack of song Qingshu. However, while defending, Mao Ge is also waiting for an opportunity to seek opportunities to kill song Qingshu! The sky seemed to tremble and stars fell. Li Tiange''s eyes were awe inspiring and his arms seemed to have the power to support the sky. In an instant, a Jintai emerged. The Jintai radiated a dazzling light with an opportunity to kill. "Big Buddha town tianzhang!" Then the Mao song roared, and there was a majestic power lingering in his hand. Then he took a palm and turned it into a palm print. In an instant, it became huge and as heavy as a mountain. The majestic breath of Buddha filled the world. The moment this huge palm print appeared, even the void was roaring. Song Qingshu''s face was indifferent to the huge palm prints flying in. When the palm print approached, song Qingshu raised his hand and cut out with a sword, which directly cut off the thick air. "Boom!" For a moment, the sword cut the palm print, and the majestic energy breath made the challenge arena tremble under your feet. Under the gaze of the crowd, Mao GE''s "Giant Buddha Zhentian palm" was chopped to pieces by song Qingshu''s sword, and the roar was like thunder on the challenge arena. Then, song Qingshu''s sword Qi rushed directly to Mao Ge and skipped. There was a sword mark on his chest between lightning and flint, and blood flowed along his clothes. "You lost!" After wielding this sword, song Qingshu took back his Chunjun sword, looked at Mao Ge indifferently and said coldly. "No, I didn''t lose!" Staring at Song Qingshu, Mao Ge on the challenge arena said to song Qingshu gnashing his teeth. There was blood flowing out of his chest, which dyed Mao GE''s whole clothes red. "Hum!" With a cold hum, a Kunpeng virtual shadow haunted by the golden blood force appeared in Song Qingshu''s hand. Next to the Kunpeng virtual shadow, there was a majestic Avenue, the power of rules was constantly churning, and there was a terrible force of thunder Ring, full of destructive power. "Boom!" Then song Qingshu clapped it with one palm, and the Kunpeng virtual shadow flew out, and the power of the avenue was churning. The terrible golden thunder power directly followed the Kunpeng virtual shadow, tore the void and shot at Mao Ge. Looking at the Kunpeng virtual shadow flying towards him, Mao Ge directly broke out his whole body divine power, and the supreme Daoist skills were being displayed, directly against the Kunpeng virtual shadow displayed by song Qingshu. But when he came into contact with the virtual shadow of Kunpeng, he found that his divine power was being eroded and destroyed. The powerful power generated by the collision completely flew Mao Gezhen out and directly out of the challenge arena. His internal organs seemed to shift under this blow, and his blood kept spitting out. Mao Ge, who fell to the ground, looked at Song Qingshu and his face became frightened. "This..." "How is that possible! Song Qingshu clearly only has the strength of the five Heaven of the holy emperor, and Mao Ge is the six heaven. Moreover, as the Tianjiao of Lingfeng college, its details are even more terrible, but he failed! " Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people watching the battle around the challenge arena were extremely shocked. They looked at Song Qingshu standing on the challenge arena. Chapter 1178 At this time, Mao ge of Lingfeng college had just lost. I saw another exhibitor coming out below, staring at Song Qingshu with fierce eyes for a while, and then slowly walked up to the challenge arena. When the participant stepped onto the challenge arena, he suddenly burst out, giving people a cold feeling. This person is dangerous! This is the thought in the hearts of the spectators below after feeling the breath emitted by the exhibitor who stepped onto the challenge arena. The exhibitor who stepped into the challenge arena was the same school as Mao Ge and a disciple of Lingfeng college. His name is Rama. In Lingfeng college, his position is higher than that of Mao Ge. He is the core disciple of Lingfeng college and is extremely powerful. However, in the Lingfeng College meeting, Rama usually shows no dew. Even the elders in the college can hardly see him. Therefore, no one knows the real strength of Rama, but knows that he is a holy emperor The strong man of the eightfold heaven is three times higher than song Qingshu. At this time, Rama slowly walked to one side of the challenge arena, looked around for a week, then stopped his eyes on Song Qingshu, opened his lips slightly and said, "Song Qingshu, defeating Mao Ge shows that you still have some ability, but today I will Beat you! " Looking at the Romo standing opposite him, he was a little lonely and lonely. The corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. Although Romo was not a member of Mao Ge, since he wanted to challenge, song Qingshu was naturally fearless. "Beat me? Many people have said this, but the result is that they can''t do it at all. " Hearing Rama''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly. "This song Qingshu is so arrogant. It''s Rama. A year ago, he was already the strong one in the eightfold heaven of the holy empire. As the core disciple of Lingfeng college, his talent must be extraordinary. Song Qingshu thought Rama could not defeat him!" "However, the strength of song Qingshu can not be underestimated. Although he only has the realm of the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, the Mao song that can kill the six heaven of the holy emperor realm in an instant shows that he is extraordinary." "Yes, song Qingshu is too mysterious to be confused by his surface." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Rama and song Qingshu, all the spectators under the challenge arena screamed. However, just as song Qingshu was about to enter the challenge arena, Mo Ru next to him suddenly held out his hand and shook his head at Song Qingshu. Then Mo Ru looked at Rama standing on the side of the challenge arena and said with a smile: "brother song, he has fought several times and consumed a lot. If it''s unfair to him to fight like this, you don''t want to take advantage of the danger of others. Why don''t I fight with you instead of brother song. You see How. " After listening to Mo Ru''s words, Rama on the challenge arena first frowned slightly, nodded casually and said, "yes." "Brother Mo, I don''t matter. I''d better do it myself!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at Mo Ru who was eager to try and said. Hearing the speech, Mo Ru shook his head again, looked at Song Qing''s book righteousness and said sternly: "brother song, you and I are both disciples of canghuo college. You are not alone. Our war represents the glory of canghuo college." "Both are canghuo college. Even if the enemy is strong, we won''t let you fight alone!" After saying that, Mo Ru went straight to the challenge arena, and the disciples of canghuo college behind song Qingshu also nodded and agreed with Mo Ru. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was stunned first and then smiled. Yes, he has been wandering alone for so many years. Even when he joined Tiandao college in this world, he is still alone. In the lower world, he created his own power Zhengtian Pavilion, but song Qingshu was a shopkeeper. Now he has been in the upper world of the world for a few years. He said he intended to establish prestige in the upper world, but he forgot that he was also a disciple of canghuo college in the upper world of the world. This time, he came to participate on behalf of canghuo college The fifth hospital. Therefore, he was not fighting alone. Thinking of this, song Qingshu nodded to Mo Ru with a smile and said, "be careful." It seems that at a glance, song Qingshu didn''t say anything. He directly stepped on the challenge arena and confronted Rama. "Rama, it is said that you are the top disciple in Lingfeng college. Let me just 2 experience your strength today!" Mo looked at the silent Rama with a smile on his face, but there was a bit of seriousness in his smile. After listening to Mo Ru''s words, Rama looked at Mo Ru and finally showed his attention, because the word Mo Ru was enough. Mo Ru, the fifth in the canghuo list of canghuo college, is the top five before Song Qingshu came to canghuo college. The most important thing is that Mo Ru''s son of heaven is the first person in canghuo college, except song Qingshu. Moreover, in the last session of the Fifth Academy meeting, he won the top three. If he can win the top three in the Fifth Academy meeting, it can prove that Mo Ru''s strength is equally terrible. Although he is only the seventh heaven of the holy emperor, Rama will never underestimate him. "I will go all out to let you experience my real strength." Then Rama nodded slightly to Mo Ru and said. He looked dignified. Obviously, he was still cautious about Mo Ru. At the same time, on the void, two extremely old but mysterious elders smiled at Mo Ru and Rama in the challenge arena¡° Old man Feng, this Rama has great strength, and his talent seems to be almost the same as that of your Lingfeng college. " One of them, wearing a green shirt and full of blue silk, looked at Rama on the challenge arena with deep eyes, Said with a smile. "Old fire man, song Qingshu of your canghuo college is not the same. I think even if he is not as good as him, why doesn''t the person of your college attend the meeting of the five colleges this year?" An old man in red beside the old man in green shirt also stared at Mo Ru in the challenge arena for a while, and then spoke to the old man in green shirt. "He is boring and unwilling to participate. Let him." The old man in green shirt showed a helpless look on his face, slightly bit his head and said. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that you, old man fire, couldn''t control him! " Hearing the words of the old man in green, the old man in red laughed. In this regard, the green shirt old man no longer said anything, because the two people on the challenge arena had already started. This time. "Boom!" I saw nothing like stepping out in one step, the divine power on my body bloomed in an instant, and the breath of the seven heaven in the holy emperor''s realm was released unreservedly. Chapter 1179 "Buzzing!" "War!" He didn''t get in a fist and blew it out. It was like running thunder. It was extremely violent. Although his physical strength was not very strong, it had extremely strong explosive power. Seeing Mo Ru''s hand, Rama also operated Taoism. There was a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram directly around his body, which was flashing with divine power. In the face of Mo Ru''s attack, Rama did not attack the same, but used defensive Taoist skills to defend, which surprised many people. "Huh? Rama didn''t take the initiative? " "Yes, why? His strength is stronger than Mo Ru." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, while everyone was amazed, Mo Ru roared and hit the Tai Chi map that Rama could protect. Suddenly, the Tai Chi map was shattered and the divine power was scattered. "What, one punch broke Rama''s defense skills?!" "That''s the holy emperor level defense skill of Lingfeng college. Is the strength of canghuo college so terrible?" "No, this fist seems to have used all its strength!" Seeing that Mo Ru broke Rama''s Taoist skills with one punch, many contestants were shocked, But soon some strong contestants found that although they broke with one punch, they used 100% of their strength. Yes, this punch broke out with more than 100% strength. The power of nearly 100000 kg broke out at that moment. This kind of power can''t be terrible! At this time, after smashing the Tai Chi diagram with a fist, Mo Ru stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Rama, just like a divine hand falling from the sky. His figure came to Mo Wuji in an instant. But in this regard, naromo''s body is also retreating and evacuating rapidly, keeping a certain distance from Mo Ru. Rama, it''s clear that if this blow is hit, he will be defeated in this battle! "Whoosh!" However, Rama was not completely passive. When he retreated violently, he also played Taoist skills in his hands, turned into a wild dragon and took off. The Dragon shadow condensed by divine power opened his teeth and claws, carried endless power and killed Mo Ru. Seeing this scene, the faces of many spectators under the challenge arena showed a trace of wonder. Obviously, Rama is going to attack. What he shows is the highest level Taoist skill of the holy emperor of Lingfeng college. The wind dragon strikes the sky! "Ang!" It is said that there is divine power, but it is like a real dragon. The Dragon sings in bursts and brings a strong wind. For a moment, the Dragon shadow spits a light beam, which seems to be able to destroy the world and spray towards Mo Ru. Seeing this, it''s better to completely explode your own divine power, hold Taoist soldiers, fly with long hair, be extremely arrogant, and radiate endless power. "Put it out!" It''s like crazy roaring. At this time, his skill is very close to the level of God Emperor. It''s very powerful. It''s also very powerful in canghuo college. It''s not like waving the Taoist soldiers in their hands, but also have the majestic power of the rules of the road. They are rolling and threatening. They have the divine power. They gradually disappear into the Taoist soldiers in their hands and talk endlessly. There is a fluorescence flashing on the Taoist soldiers, which can shock and kill everything ¡£ "Rama, see how you resist my blow!" Looking at the Rama, which is still regressing, is like roaring, heroic words and thrilling. Hearing the speech, Rama looked at Mo Ru coldly. His eyes flashed a sharp edge, and the Tai Chi picture flashing black and white again appeared on his body, blooming endless brilliance, as if he could rotate space. "Ten thousand laws forbid, seal!" Then Rama roared, and the Tai Chi diagram on his body suddenly became larger, which shrouded the whole challenge arena. "Buzzing!" For a moment, everyone had an illusion that even time was suspended. Everyone looked at Rama with horror. "This... What Lu lonely exerts is not the defense Taoist technique, but the seal Taoist technique!" "I didn''t expect Rama to practice such terrible seal skills! ~" "Deep enough!" At this time, someone looked at Mo Ru, shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that Mo Ru has lost this time. His realm is lower than Rama. Even if he has a card, he has to break through Rama''s seal at the moment Yes. " Hearing the speech, several people also said, "yes, but at this time, if you want to break through this seal, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!" Just as their voices fell, suddenly there was a broken sound on the challenge arena, and then it was like a shock. Even Rama''s eyes widened. What if you broke your seal?! "Click!" "Your seal is very strong., But I said you can''t resist me! " Mo Ru looked directly at Rama with a trace of admiration, and then said proudly that Mo Ru''s eyes were tough and confident. "So, you lost this war!" Then, as if he roared, the Taoist soldiers in his hands were integrated with him, and his divine power was brilliant for a moment. In this regard, naromo is the same. For Mo Ru''s all-out efforts, he is not sure that he can win or even retreat, but he can''t shrink back and can only go all out. Otherwise, his mind will be shackled and will affect his future Tao! "Suppress it for me!" At this time, they roared at the same time and fought each other. It was as if they were shocked back and retreated several steps, while Rama was shocked to fly out and fell outside the challenge arena. His arms were distorted in an irregular shape, his face was ugly, and the sharp pain made him sad His face became ferocious. Blood flows down the river. Looking at the fallen Rama, Mo didn''t speak. This is the battle of the challenge arena. In order to win the game, no one will deliberately release water. At this time, the disrespect to the opponent is also disrespectful to himself. "I... Lost!" The fallen Rama took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice. His arms were twisted by the shock. The pain would affect his soul, but he still insisted. After all, both of them were doing their best to bomb. In this battle, Mo Ru of canghuo college and Rama of Lingfeng college finally won. Now, in the three wars, Tianlei college won one and canghuo college won two. Moreover, in all the three wars, Lingfeng College''s disciples appeared, but they failed to win. This makes the faces of many elders of Lingfeng college very ugly. Only the old man in red, the Lord of emptiness, the supreme president of Lingfeng college, doesn''t pay much attention to this win or lose. Chapter 1180 In fact, every supreme president of the Fifth Academy is detached. Unless they are interested in some small things in the Academy, they will not pay attention to them at all. As Mo Ru stepped down from the challenge arena, Fang Yue, who had been sitting behind song Qingshu without saying a word, suddenly stood up. After seeing Mo Ru and song Qingshu sitting there, she turned and walked slowly onto the challenge arena. Then Fang Yue directly stood in the challenge arena. When she planned to challenge the person, there was a look of shock on Mo Ru''s face. Even song Qingshu sitting there was slightly stunned. Because Fang Yue wants to challenge Lin canglan of Yanglin college! "Younger martial sister Fang, are you going to challenge Lin canglan?!" "Is she crazy?!" "What does younger martial sister Fang want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing the person Fang Yue wanted to challenge, everyone on the side of canghuo college showed an incredible look. Obviously, he was surprised by Fang Yue''s behavior. "What, Fang Yue of canghuo college is going to challenge Lin canglan?!" "Lin canglan''s strength is incomparably strong. Are the people in this canghuo college crazy?!" Seeing Fang Yue''s challenge, all the contestants and onlookers around the challenge arena were very surprised. Lin canglan''s strength is very powerful. He is not only a strong man in the eight heaven of the holy emperor, but also the top ten in the heaven list of the five academies. Although Fang Yue of canghuo college is also the top ten on the list of heaven of the five academies, Fang Yue''s realm is only the six heaven of the holy emperor realm. In the eyes of everyone, Fang Yue can''t be Lin canglan''s opponent anyway. After all, Fang Yue''s qualification is not particularly outstanding, and those who know her know that Fang Yue has absolutely no strength to cross two levels of challenges. "Eh, old fire, your disciple is a little impulsive!" At this time, seeing that Lin canglan was challenged by Fang Yue, the president of Yanglin college in the void turned to the president of canghuo college and said. "Hehe, let the younger generation decide for themselves, as long as they don''t regret it." Seeing Fang Yue challenging Lin canglan of Yanglin college, the dean of canghuo college in the void just smiled, not much. Lin canglan, who was sitting there, was just stunned to see Fang Yue challenge herself, but then he stood up and walked over. "I didn''t expect that the first beauty of canghuo college should challenge me. It''s really surprising!" Lin canglan said with a smile. A pair of eyes looked at Fang Yue with deep meaning. After all, Fang Yue''s appearance was beautiful. No man wouldn''t be moved. Looking at Lin canglan walking up slowly, Fang Yue didn''t say anything, just hugged him slightly, and then he was ready to fight. After entering the challenge arena, Lin canglan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly operated the Taoist method, displayed his Taoist skills, and rushed towards Fang Yue. "Qiang!" Seeing this, Fang Yue waved her hand, and the sword soldiers came out of their scabbard and made a roar, which made the void around the sword tremble! Then she saw Fang Yue cross the sword soldiers in her hand in front of her, and there was a supreme breath breaking out on her body. "Is this... The smell of Kendo?!" "No! This is sword! Kendo will! " "It''s terrible. No wonder she wants to challenge Lin canglan. She actually understands the will of kendo. Although her will of Kendo has just entered, she still knows it." At this moment, everyone was shocked by Fang Yue''s breath! Everyone didn''t expect that two people in canghuo college understood the will of Kendo?! And they are still so young. They must be under the age of 25. At this age and with such talent, their future achievements are bound to be unlimited¡° Old fire man, this year your canghuo college is OK. Unexpectedly, there are two disciples who understand the will of the avenue, and they are all Kendo! " The five Deans in the void also felt the breath of Fang Yue''s Kendo will, the courtyard of Yanglin college Long looked at the dean of canghuo college and said with a smile. "Ha ha, this girl can hide. Even I hide it, ha ha." Feeling Fang Yue''s sword, the dean of canghuo college flashed a trace of surprise on his face, and then smiled at the courtyard of Yanglin college¡° However, Fang Yue seems to have just understood the meaning of the sword. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to defeat Lin canglan of Yanglin college! " At this time, in the void, an old man in white at the right hand side of the dean of Yanglin college slowly opened his mouth Avenue. Listening to the old man''s opening, the other four presidents in the void stopped talking. Obviously, the old man in white was very detached. Even the four presidents of the fifth hospital were extremely respected. Because the old man in white is the president of Wushan college, the head of the five academies. His strength is the strongest among the five academies, and he is also the oldest and oldest of the five presidents. But at this time. "Buzzing!" Fang Yue on the challenge arena burst out a magnificent brilliance of divine power, his whole body was haunted by the surging power of the rules of the road, and the magic sword soldiers in his hands were buzzing and the sword meaning was condensed. "Thousand spirit sword formula!" Fang Yue looked at Lin canglan and made a sound. Her eyes were cold. At this time, she was cold and arrogant. "Boom!" When the sword formula was sent out, there was a faint thunder on the sword body, which condensed on the sword tip. The whole sword flickered with light fluorescence, and the divine power bloomed proudly at this moment. Fang Yue''s body and the divine sword soldiers in his hand were covered by the sword idea. The horror of the blow can be imagined. "Cut!" As soon as the voice fell, the glory enveloped the whole challenge arena. "What a powerful sword! It seems that Fang Yue is also great! " "The disciples of canghuo college have come out in large numbers. It seems that canghuo college is finally going to be prosperous." "It seems that some of the five academies have seen this session. Now Wushan college has no disciples. I really look forward to their appearance!" "Fang Yue''s strength is not only excellent, but also her appearance. If you can marry her, it''s really a beautiful thing in the world!" "Daydreaming! Ha ha ha! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel the strength of Fang Yue, so people talk about it. However, in the eyes of real people with strength, it is too difficult for Fang Yue to beat Lin canglan. Especially the patriarch of canghuo college, his face is full of dignified color. After all, Fang Yue only has the sixth heaven of the holy emperor realm, and her Kendo will is just a newcomer. Lin canglan of Yanglin college is the strength of the eighth heaven of the holy emperor realm. It is said that he is still in the peak of the eighth heaven, and half a foot has entered the Ninth Heaven realm. The battle of Fang Yue of canghuo college can be said to be dangerous. Chapter 1181 After all, it was a battle spanning nearly three levels, and it was the pride of all colleges. Its strength could not be weak, so Fang Yue lost five points in the realm. At this time, looking at Fang Yue''s attack, Lin canglan''s face also changed slightly. He didn''t want the other party to be cruel. After all, Fang Yue is a beauty, and no one would like to destroy flowers. But Fang Yue made such a powerful and large-scale attack on him. Even if he didn''t take Lin canglan seriously, he would overturn, which made Lin canglan look so fierce for a moment. "Beast Dingchan day!" In this regard, Lin canglan roared, and there was a demon virtual shadow emerging on his body. The silver gray demon radiance was flashing and the divine power was churning. He could feel that the demon virtual shadow on Lin canglan contained incomparable horror Rest. "Wow!" In an instant, the sky was full of silver gray brilliance and the majestic sword with a trace of thunder power was intended to entangle on the sky, like a battle between dragons and tigers, with surging wind and clouds, flint and lightning. "Boom!" After a few breath time, there was a roar and everything turned into nothingness. The radiance is hidden and the sword intention is lax. Fang Yue and Lin canglan retreat violently. However, at this time, the look of Lin canglan changed, the figure disappeared rapidly, and then printed it with a hard palm and flew directly towards Fang Yue. Seeing this, Fang Yue quickly ran Taoist skills to resist, but there was a great gap in realm and strength. Fang Yue was directly blown out by Lin canglan. Coughing up blood continuously, the blood spilled on the white clothes, which was distressing. Fang Yue''s pretty face became a little pale at this time. This palm, a huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms, contains the power of terrible Avenue rules. How can Fang Yue bear the six heaven of the holy emperor?! "Poof!" In a moment, Fang Yue vomited blood again, and even the magic sword soldiers in his hand got out and flew out. Seeing this, the faces of everyone in canghuo College under the stage changed. Song Qingshu moved and flew to catch Fang Yue and held her in his arms. At this time, Fang Yue''s face was very white, and there were blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and the blood dripping on her clothes. "I''m not strong enough. I know I''m not an opponent. Why challenge him? Don''t you know it''s very foolish of you to do so? " After putting Fang Yue down, song Qingshu looked at her and said, with a touch of blame in his voice. Hearing the speech, Fang Yue looked at Song Qingshu, looked at Mo Ru next to her eyes, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Then Mo Ru took Fang Yue from Song Qingshu and helped her back to the rest seat. An elder came to check Fang Yue''s injury. It was not serious, but he couldn''t fight again. "Elder martial brother song, please avenge elder martial sister Fang Yue!" "Yes, that Lin canglan is so cruel!" "Yes, or sneak attack!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Fang Yue with pale face, many disciples of canghuo college behind song Qingshu glared at Lin canglan angrily, and then looked at Song Qingshu and asked. Hearing the people''s request, song Qingshu looked at Mo Ru around him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Then he slowly opened his mouth to Lin canglan who was walking down the challenge arena and said, "boy, I hope you can be so calm later. I hope you will be so calm when the time comes I can hold it in my hand for a while. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, everyone present was shocked. Is song Qingshu of canghuo college going to challenge Lin canglan? Is it self-confidence or conceit to say such a mockery of Lin canglan? Although song Qingshu''s Kendo will is extremely strong, his realm is only the holy emperor''s realm of wuchongtian, although he defeated Mao ge of the holy emperor''s realm of liuchongtian. However, if Lin canglan, who stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the holy emperor with one foot, most of the people present would not be optimistic about song Qingshu. At this time, the competition of the five academies was still ongoing and intensified. The Tianjiao wheels of the five colleges turn into battle, challenge and be challenged, turn over, win, lose and win, and the ranking is constantly changing. The battle continues. The first round of battle is over. The next is the beginning of being challenged. Choose to challenge your opponent! At this time, song Qingshu was the first to come to the stage, pointing to Lin canglan of Yanglin college. "Boy, it''s cool to attack others? Get up, I''ll see if you can sneak on me! " Looking at Lin canglan with incomparably cold eyes, song Qingshu gave a cold drink directly and landed with rolling authority. Everyone is looking at Song Qingshu. Is he challenging Lin canglan now because Lin canglan attacked and hurt Fang Yue just now? Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Lin canglan sitting in the war preparation area of Yanglin college looked at Song Qingshu with a slightly cold look. In this session of the five academies, song Qingshu can be said to be a dark horse in the five academies, rising strongly. But nevertheless, Lin canglan still didn''t pay attention to him. What about the rise? For a moment, Lin canglan looked as dark as ink, slowly walked up to the challenge arena and stared at Song Qingshu: "they say you are a dark horse. They beat Mao ge of liuchongtian with the strength of the five heavy days of the holy emperor. Before, they beat Lei Yunzi of Tianlei college. ¡± "But do you think this is my opponent? The gap between us can not be filled by Kendo will alone! Today I will make you regret choosing to challenge me! " Listening to Lin canglan''s words, song Qingshu had a cold breath emerging, and said coldly: "hum, let me regret it? Do you think Lin canglan is qualified? " "Hum! You''ll know if you''re qualified to try! " Facing the song Qingshu of the five Heaven of the holy emperor, Lin canglan doesn''t pay attention to it at all. However, just as Lin canglan''s voice fell, song Qingshu''s Kendo will and other avenue rule forces were all released, and he had magnificent divine power shining with dazzling brilliance. At this time, song Qingshu''s body showed an extremely terrible breath, which made the void tremble and the whole challenge arena vibrate. Then song Qingshu offered Chunjun sword and directly raised his hand and waved it. In a moment, thousands of sword Qi burst at Lin canglan. Seeing this, Lin canglan''s look changed from disdain to shock. The power of this blow was far beyond his imagination. The power of terror made him feel palpitation. "Cut it off!" Song Qingshu roared, and countless sword Qi fell like raindrops and bombarded Lin canglan. Each sword Qi was very terrible. Lin canglan kept retreating and avoiding. He kept using all kinds of defense means, which reluctantly blocked the sword Qi attack of song Qingshu. Chapter 1182 However, just after Lin canglan managed to escape, song Qingshu''s continuous attacks hit again, springing up like mushrooms. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the sword spirit in the sky was in a riot, and the majestic power was tumbling, killing Lin canglan. The powerful Kendo can strangle everything, incomparable. Where the sword Qi passed, even the vigorous wind was cut and the void was torn. The sword was so fierce that it made a strong roar when it was waved. The speed was so fast that it seemed that this sword could cut the space. At this time, there is a strong momentum burst out from Song Qingshu, just like the surging and roaring sea waves, which is unstoppable. "What a powerful sword!" "This son''s understanding of Kendo is superb. He will be able to have extraordinary attainments in kendo in the future." "Canghuo college has a great pride!" Looking at the gradual outbreak of song Qingshu, several presidents in the void constantly praised song Qingshu. Hearing the praise of several other presidents, the president of canghuo College''s face was full of a thick smile. "Is this the strength of song Qingshu? It''s terrible! " "It seems that Lin canglan of Yanglin college is really not the opponent of song Qingshu!" "Is it true that the book of Song Qing has only five Heaven in the realm of the holy emperor? I''m afraid that such strength is not much stronger than the strong in the realm of the false God Emperor! " "It''s terrible! It''s OK for canghuo college to have a Mo Ru. Unexpectedly, the sudden emergence of song Qingshu is even more powerful than Mo Ru! " Seeing that song Qingshu directly suppressed Lin canglan with fierce means, everyone under the stage was amazed at the sword meaning of song Qingshu, and their look became hot. At this time, a look of regret appeared in the look of the president of Wushan hospital in the void. If song Qingshu had been a member of Wushan college when the five colleges were selected, Wushan college would have had another arrogant. But he didn''t regret it, because Xiao Yan''s talent of Wushan college didn''t disappoint him. But I just don''t know who''s strong and who''s weak?! At this time, Lin canglan''s look suddenly became extremely dignified, because he felt a strong danger in Song Qingshu! Then his eyes turned to song Qingshu. He saw a sneer on Song Qingshu''s face, which made his pupils shrink slightly. Obviously, song Qingshu showed his intention to kill him! At this time, Song Qing was smiling, but that smile made Lin canglan feel permeated. "Goblins swallow the sky!!" Lin canglan roared, and the silver gray monster virtual shadow appeared again behind him, flashing thousands of brilliance and dazzling light. With the powerful power of the rules of the road, I saw the magnificent divine power gathering on the virtual shadow of the monster behind Lin canglan, and suddenly gathered into a huge monster claw. The silver gray beast claw came out with unparalleled power. "It''s no use! You don''t have to struggle! " Looking at Lin canglan''s attack, song Qingshu still looked indifferent. At this time, Lin canglan was just a struggle of trapped animals. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. Although this is the battle of the challenge arena, since we have boarded the challenge arena, we must fight openly. However, Fang Yue was wounded by Lin canglan''s sneak attack, which has aroused the anger of many students of canghuo college. Now they want elder martial brother song Qingshu to break the forest canglan into pieces! Looking at Lin canglan with a frightened look on his face, song Qingshu had better break a little and said faintly: "what about the eight heaven peak in the holy emperor realm?" After that, song Qingshu''s sword Qi instantly chopped the huge monster''s claws. Then song Qingshu showed his thunder and didn''t stretch his legs. His figure was almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Lin canglan. Song Qingshu looked cold and emotionless. A Sword Pierced Lin canglan''s shoulder. His strong Kendo will was raging in his body. "Ah!" Lin canglan was crying in pain for a moment. The sharp pain of his body impacted by the will of Kendo seemed to tear him apart. Then song Qingshu took Chunjun sword out of Lin canglan''s body, and suddenly blood gushed, and the blood hole on Lin canglan''s shoulder was blood into the column. "Those who shouldn''t move should pay the price. If you win the game by sneak attack, you should also accept the anger of others! " Looking at Lin canglan whose face has become very ferocious, song Qingshu said faintly, looking firm, but it makes people feel chilly. At this time, Lin canglan''s body was shaking, because the pain made his originally handsome face very ferocious, and his whole body was stained with blood. Lin canglan looked at Song Qingshu and his eyes were full of vicious and crazy anger. This scene has made it difficult for many disciples and elders of Yanglin college to see the extreme. "Song Qingshu, today I... Will oppress and kill you!" After roaring, Lin canglan rushed frantically to song Qingshu. In this regard, song Qingshu''s face showed a sneer, and then he directly used his self Kun fist, blew it out, and hit Lin canglan hard. This punch broke his bones in an instant. Lin canglan''s blood gushed out like he didn''t want money, and fell to the ground convulsing. "Ah! Song Qingshu, you... How dare you abolish my cultivation! Ah! " Feeling his broken Dantian, the source of divine power in it was slowly dissipating. Lin canglan roared in great pain and abandoned his cultivation, which was worse than killing him. Obviously, song Qingshu did it on purpose. The fifth court stipulated that no one should kill. Song Qingshu abolished Lin canglan''s cultivation of the eight heaven peak of the holy emperor. "This boy, unexpectedly abandoned canglan''s cultivation!" In the void, the dean of Yanglin college looked at Song Qingshu on the challenge arena and Lin canglan whose cultivation had been abandoned, with a trace of anger in his eyes. Although Lin canglan is not his own disciple, after all, he is a top disciple of the eight heaven of the holy emperor. He has extraordinary talent. He has been abandoned. No one can accept it for a time. "Old man Lin, come on. If Lin canglan hadn''t attacked song Qingshu before, I don''t think song Qingshu of canghuo college would have done so!" Looking at the dean of Yanglin college with a trace of anger, the dean of Wushan college said faintly. "Alas!" Wen Yan, the dean of Yanglin college could only sigh helplessly and stopped talking. This scene shocked all the contestants and spectators around the challenge arena. Obviously, they didn''t think of song Qingshu''s practice. Chapter 1183 At this time, several battles have passed on the challenge arena. Mo Ru of canghuo college entered the top ten. Mu Tianchen heard that Yang entered the top ten, and Fang yueben also had the opportunity to enter the top ten, but she was seriously injured by Lin canglan. Even if she entered the top ten, she had no power to fight again. When the results came out, except Lin canglan, who was abandoned by song Qingshu, the others who entered the top ten were expected by everyone. Everyone has a night''s rest and adjustment time. Tomorrow, the top ten will fight the top three! The next day, at the challenge arena of the Fifth Academy, a crowd of 10000 people gathered again. The competition of the Fifth Academy has also become white hot. Today, the top ten will fight the top three! At this time, nine figures have been listed on the challenge arena in the middle. They are the top ten of the five academies and the Tianjiao elite of the five academies. At this time, they stood on the platform early. At this time, they attracted the attention of all and were worshipped by all people, because they were the elite of the college and the pride and pillars of Tianyan country in the world. At this time, in addition to the president of the fifth hospital, there was an old man on the void. There was no breath on the old man, but the president of the fifth hospital had great respect for the old man. Then the old man and the president of the fifth hospital slowly appeared in front of everyone. The appearance of the old man immediately caused bursts of cheers. "Welcome your majesty Yan!" Listening to the deafening voice, in the void, the old man standing in front smiled and waved. The old man is the contemporary leader of Tianyan country in the world. He is also the first person in Tianyan country, and his strength is even more unfathomable. Moreover, the strength of Tianyan country is also incomparably strong. Among the royal families of Tianyan country alone, there are dozens of strong people in Wonderland. Among them, there is no lack of Xianhuang realm, and Tianyan kingdom belongs to the top ten super countries in the upper world of the whole world. Then, Yan Huang looked at the nine figures on the challenge arena with a smile: "first of all, congratulations on your becoming one of the top ten. You are the pride of Tianyan country, but today is the competition for the top three. I hope to bring you a battle Another wonderful battle. " "But today, there is only one thing, that is, the two sides can''t kill or abandon their cultivation until the point of war." The voice of the Lord of Tianyan kingdom is echoing and impacting everyone''s heart. "I hope you will do well today and raise the prestige of our country!" In a word, the whole audience was boiling in an instant! "Open the challenge arena!" At this time, Yan Huang drank softly in the void. Suddenly, the president of the five academies next to him shot at the same time, raising the real challenge arena ten feet, and adding divine power to the boundary, so as to prevent the players from spreading to the outside world during the battle. Suddenly, the arena was filled with the terror of the strong in Wonderland, as if an ancient breath gushed out and pressed the whole audience. The first three as like as two peas before, and can not be killed, not abolished, without any rules. Finally, the three people standing on the challenge arena are the top three of the five institutes meeting! "The game begins!" As soon as the voice of the president of the Fifth Academy fell, Mo Ru of canghuo college immediately stepped on the challenge arena, looked around the people, and said proudly: "the first war of canghuo college is nothing like asking for war. Who dares to fight?" Mo Ru, the arrogant figure who once participated in the last session of the Fifth People''s court, is powerful. When he speaks, he is full of a strong and abnormal momentum. His eyes twinkle and make people dare not look at him. Hearing Mo Ru''s words, Ji Ke of Wushan college raised his mouth slightly. Then he walked into the challenge arena with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "let me be brother Mo''s opponent!" "Ha ha, good!!" Xiao Huang smiled. Mo Ru has heard of Ji Ke of Wushan hospital. He is decent and has strong strength. He also participated in the last session of the fifth hospital meeting. "Boom!" Both of them burst out extremely powerful breath at the same time, and the divine power brilliance was blooming. Their clothes fluttered, their long hair flew, and their faces were full of solemn war spirit, which was also respect for their opponents. "Boom!" The two shot at the same time, colliding with each other, emitting a roar, and the whole audience was shining brightly. "Bang!" Suddenly, under the terrible energy collision, the whole challenge arena shook. If it were not protected by the divine power of the five presidents, I''m afraid the challenge arena would be destroyed in an instant. "What a strong pair!" "Is this really just a battle between the holy Empire?" "This energy fluctuation is terrible!" Seeing this scene, everyone below was amazed, and then several people agreed. They were also the strength of the seventh heaven of the holy emperor. They were equal in the first collision. All the spectators are looking forward to who is the final winner in this battle. Mo Ru once again showed his supreme Taoist skills. His whole body was wrapped by the divine power emitting dazzling brilliance, and his whole body had the majestic power of the rule of the road, which was emerging, making the void tremble. On the other side, Ji of Wushan college was not weak. A terrible monster appeared behind him. Everyone was surprised. Song Qingshu''s eyes also became slightly dignified. Because the monster behind Ji Ke is white tiger, one of the four divine beasts, in charge of the west of the whole world! And the white tiger is in charge of killing! At this time, the white tiger behind Ji Ke stepped on the power of the stars, and the towering power of the ancient divine beast was released. The white tiger roared up to the sky. His eyes were full of endless killing gas. The roar was full of killing breath, like a tsunami Like, overwhelming, shaking the sky, people shudder. This is the existence of white tiger, one of the super beasts in heaven and earth! "Brother Mo, I will do my best!" Looking at Mo Ru, Ji Ke said solemnly. Smelling the speech, Mo Ru smiled on his face and said, "me too." Just then, the two figures rioted. "White tiger fierce light!" "Long day burning moon method!" "Boom!" They roared at the same time, their bodies moved, and the world seemed to be shaking. It''s better to wave the Taoist soldiers in your hand and cut out a powerful light. The light is like the divine light that can make a breakthrough in the world. It flies out and cuts hard at Ji Ke. "Roar!" The white tiger shadow behind Ji Ke was shining brightly in his eyes. He was full of the spirit of killing and cutting. When he opened his mouth, a powerful white light rushed out. The white light penetrated the power of the stars and contained the power of endless destruction. This white light was like the source of extinction. On the challenge arena, the stars were cracked and roared. Two powerful Taoist techniques are extremely powerful. They collided with each other, and the aurora, which was so strong that it engulfed them. At the same time, a thunderous roar sounded. Chapter 1184 Song Qingshu''s eyes never left the battlefield on the viewing table below. He looked at the two people fighting on the challenge arena, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, although they were both the strong men of the seventh heaven of the holy emperor. However, in Song Qingshu''s opinion, there is nothing like that season on the challenge arena, which is bound to lose both sides. Although Ji Ke''s realization in Wushan college was not too conspicuous before, song Qingshu can see that Ji Ke''s strength is also extraordinary this year, which seems to be in the top five in Wushan college. The strength of the two people is almost the same. If they keep working hard like this, they will lose both sides in the end. "Brother Mo and Ji Ke of Wushan college are equal in strength. This game will be a loss for both sides." Looking at the two people in the challenge arena, song Qingshu muttered with a smile. On the other side, the people in Wushan college are equally nervous. Even the Tianjiao of many colleges that have dealt with Mo Ru and Ji Ke before is extremely nervous. Although ordinary people may not know the strength of Mo Ru and Ji Ke, they are the top Tianjiao among the five institutes. They are both competitors and are very clear about their strength. In addition to being nervous, they are more looking forward to who is the final winner of this challenge arena battle. Among the five academies, Xuehe of Wushan college is the most gifted, but Ji Wu, Ji Ke''s brother, is undoubtedly the strongest. At the level of jiuchongtian in the holy emperor''s realm, I thought there would be two Ji brothers of Wushan college this time In these five courts, they shine brilliantly and win the top three seats without fail. However, canghuo college is like a dark horse. It is strong and powerful, and Su Chen''s strength can''t be underestimated, let alone song Qingshu with unpredictable strength. Song Qingshu is the one who can make all the strong people present dare not say that he can defeat. Although his realm is only the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, his real strength and combat power are probably even the strong people of the nine heaven of the holy emperor realm Yes. This has virtually added a lot of pressure to the other four institutes of the Fifth Academy, which is much stronger than the last one! "Old fire man, it seems that your canghuo college will shine a lot this year! It''s so wonderful that we can even share the autumn in the season of Wushan college! " In the void, the president of Yanglin college looked at the two people on the challenge arena, and then looked at the president of canghuo college, smiled and said. "Old fire, you''re hiding deep enough! I didn''t expect your canghuo college to be this dark horse this year! " The dean of Tianlei college also nodded and said¡° However, old fire man, I''m curious about one thing. Who is this song Qingshu of your canghuo college? It''s just the five Heaven of the holy emperor realm, but his strength is probably stronger than that of the false god Empire realm! " At this time, Ling Fengxue on one side The dean of the hospital looked at Song Qingshu sitting on the observation seat, frowned slightly and asked. Listening to the words of the president of Lingfeng college, the other three presidents also turned their heads and looked at the president of the college. They were also very curious about song Qingshu. Hearing the words of several presidents, the president of canghuo college showed a very proud smile on his face. However, he is not clear about the origin of song Qingshu. After all, at their level, most things in the college will not be paid attention to. Even the enrollment of the college is the same, which is presided over by many elders in the college ¡£ "This song Qingshu..." looking at several deans, the dean of canghuo college was about to answer, but the Lord of Tianyan Kingdom who stood in front shook his hand and stopped him from going on. Then the Lord slowly said, "you don''t have to be too curious about song Qingshu, but remember, don''t investigate him privately, otherwise it may cause unnecessary trouble." "Even if you are strong at this level, you can''t cope with such troubles!" After saying that, the figure of the Lord of Tianyan country disappeared in this heaven and earth, as if he had left. After the leader of Tianyan state left, the presidents of the five academies in the void were all slightly stunned and looked at each other. What exactly is the origin of the song Qingshu that can make the leader of Tianyan state say these words, but since the leader has spoken, they dare not disobey even if they are curious, and even if they can hear it, it is better than the leader of Tianyan state, It seems that he is also afraid of the trouble in his mouth. meanwhile. "Buzzing!" On the challenge arena below, the strong light gradually subsided, and the figures of Mo Ru and Ji Ke gradually emerged. At this time, both of them had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, stared at each other and remained silent for a long time. There was a weak fluctuation of divine power behind them. Mo Ru''s strength of the rules of the road gradually disappeared, and the luster of the Taoist soldiers in his hands became much dimmer. Even the previous war intention has been erased. On the other hand, Ji Keshen''s white tiger virtual shadow has become more illusory, and the Qi of killing and cutting on the white tiger virtual shadow is no longer strong, even more and more diluted. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes are not bright, and the rebellious king has been defeated. Obviously, both of them have suffered a heavy blow this time. "Why don''t they move? How did it turn out? " "Who wins and who loses?" "Their breath is falling. What is the result of this challenge arena?" "But they are worthy of the pride of the fifth court. Such wonderful battles are really pleasing to the eyes!" "The breath that erupted when they fought was too terrible!" Looking at the two people who stopped, many spectators under the challenge arena were very curious and surprised. They were looking forward to who won and who lost. "Poof!" After a few breath, they turned white and spewed blood at the same time. Then their clothes collapsed and blood flowed out of their bodies. Two people, even a tie, suffered at the same time?! But they didn''t fall down. They still stood tall and straight, looked at each other and smiled at each other. "The top Tianjiao of canghuo college is worthy of its reputation as a dark horse of this session." Looking at Mo Ru, Ji Ke has a hard way. Smelling the speech, Mo Ru smiled hard and said, "brother Ji, you''re not bad either." Both of them are arrogant figures. Naturally, they both have strong existence, but this war is a tie. At this time, just as their voice fell, they fell at the same time. The blood dyed their clothes red, and they gasped heavily. Although it was only a blow, they emptied all their divine power. Chapter 1185 At this time, Mo Ru and Ji Ke were both seriously injured. The disciples of both colleges flew onto the stage to speak and took them back. After going down, Mo Ru''s injury was soon stabilized by an elder. It''s no big problem. However, due to the excessive consumption of divine power, the war between him and Jike consumed not only divine power, but also the power of the rules of the road and the power of the soul. At this time, his injury was stable, but the whole person was still weak. At this time, Su Chen, sitting behind song Qingshu, took out a holy emperor''s six product elixir from his heaven and earth bag and handed it to Mo Ru. Seeing this, Mo Ru was not polite. He took it and chewed it directly and restored himself. It''s like swallowing the elixir and refining the Taoist method. After that, the whole person replied a lot. Then he looked at Song Qingshu and Su Chen and said with a smile, "next, canghuo college can only rely on you. I thought my strength had surpassed Ji Ke. I reached a draw with him at the last meeting of the Fifth Academy, but I was unwilling at that time Heart, come back and practice crazily. " "For several years, I''ve been making progress, and he''s also making progress. Unexpectedly, the two are still tied this time, but I''m unable to fight again. It''s up to you two!" Hearing Mo Ru''s words, Su Chen on one side also clenched his fist and looked at the challenge arena in the center. His face was dignified. Then, two elders of canghuo college and Wushan college announced to everyone present: "canghuo college, disciple of Wushan college, Mo Ru, Ji Ke is too injured to continue the game!" Hearing the words of the two college elders, the whole audience was boiling. They didn''t expect that the battle between Mo Ru and Jike was so tragic that they both lost the ability to fight again. However, everyone present is more looking forward to the next game. The first game of the top three competition is so fierce that the next game will be more exciting. At this time, there were only seven people competing for the top three, including three from Wushan college, two from canghuo college and two from Tianlei college, while no one from Lingfeng college and nayanglin college chose to continue the competition. The meeting of the five academies, Lingfeng college and Haiyang Forest College, like the previous meeting of the five academies, is the fourth and fifth. But this time, the two colleges just changed their ranking. Yanglin college, which ranked fifth in the last five colleges and universities meeting, became fourth this time. At this time, in the direction of Lingfeng college, all the elders and disciples in the watching table were full of disappointment and anger. This is the worst performance of Lingfeng college among the five colleges in history! However, the elders of Lingfeng college did not blame the disciples for the defeat. After all, no one can imagine that song Qingshu and these two dark horses will be drilled out of this session of the five academies meeting and canghuo college. Fortunately, all the people in the five academies know him, but his strength has been greatly improved. However, this song Qingshu seems to have emerged out of thin air. In this session of the five academies, none of them failed. They also eliminated several excellent participating disciples of Lingfeng college and Yanglin college. However, this is the meeting of the five academies, which is a meeting that speaks entirely by strength. No matter where song Qingshu came from, he relied on his own strength to defeat all his opponents. At this time, after the battle between Mo Ru and Ji Ke, the mood of the top three battle was pushed to the extreme. Then, Chen Peng of Tianlei college challenged Feng Teng of Wushan college. After several wars, Chen Peng was defeated. Then Lei Yuan of Tianlei college challenged he Ting of Wushan college, but he was defeated. He Ting was born and temporarily ranked second. Su Chen of canghuo college challenged Shan Chenzi, the elder martial brother of Tianlei college, to defeat, and Shan Chenzi ranked third. These games were wonderful, but what excited many spectators was the battle between Song Qingshu and Feng Teng. These two people are regarded as having the strength to compete for the first place in the five chambers meeting, but it is shocking that unexpected things have indeed happened. I thought song Qingshu and Feng Teng would have an earth shaking battle, but everyone didn''t expect that Feng Teng, the northernmost favorite of Wushan college, was defeated by song Qingshu with three fists. This scene surprised everyone. Even the five presidents of fairyland in the void showed a trace of shock. It seems that song Qingshu is an invincible king. From the beginning to now, he has never been defeated! Go all the way to the top ten and even compete for the top three! Feng Teng, who was defeated by Xiao Chen, fell into the last few. At this time, the first three were song Qingshu, he ting and Shan Chenzi. The last four are su Chen, Feng Teng, Lei Yuan and Chen Peng. However, the battle of the top three of the five academies has just begun. Everyone has an opportunity to challenge others, but also an opportunity to be challenged by others. In the second game, Chen Peng of Tianlei college took the lead again. This time, he challenged Su Chen of canghuo college. "Chen Peng of Tianlei college, how do you think my realm is lower than you? Do you pinch me as a soft persimmon?" At this time, looking at the challenge arena, Chen Peng pointed at himself. Su Chen, who came out of the viewing seat of canghuo college, said with a smile. Looking at Su Chen with a smile and disapproval, a trace of anger appeared on Chen Peng''s face, because Su Chen obviously didn''t take him in his eyes. "No more nonsense, come on stage quickly!" Staring at Su Chen, Chen Peng frowned slightly and said coldly. "Hum!" After a cold hum, Su Chen rushed directly to the challenge arena and offered a long gun to the Taoist soldiers. The Taoist soldiers glittered with bright golden light. At this moment, Su chentian seemed to incarnate into the God of war. His whole body was full of divine power brilliance, as if the holy light in the sky had fallen and shrouded him. At this moment, the strength of the eighth heaven of the holy emperor''s realm was completely blooming. Feeling the breath of Su Chen at the moment, Chen Peng''s face changed, because Su Chen''s previous battle had only the five Heaven realm of the holy emperor realm, but now it showed the strength of the eight heaven realm of the holy emperor realm, which was higher than him ¡£ Looking at the outbreak of Su Chen, Chen Peng now wants to die. Unexpectedly, the people of canghuo college are so strong, and they all dress up as pigs and eat tigers. "You! Are you ready? " As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, the Taoist soldier''s magic gun in his hand directly stabbed, blooming the gun gas condensed by the power of the rules of the avenue, which radiated the power of destruction and surrounded Chen pengpeng. Then the endless gun gas exploded like a bomb around Chen Peng''s body, and the aurora rose. Chapter 1186 "Ah..." For a moment, Chen Peng''s scream sounded within the scope of the gun gas explosion. When the fluorescence dissipated, everyone took a breath. Because I saw Chen Peng of Lei college fall on the challenge arena that day. He was bleeding and scattered on the challenge arena. Although he was not fatal, he was badly hurt! Chen Peng of Tianlei college was eliminated in the top three competition of the five institutes meeting this time! While sighing, everyone is also amazed at the strength of Su Chen of canghuo college. At that time, an amazing gun, a gun bloomed the prosperous gun gas, and even felt the will breath of the gun Road, so that when the gun gas bloomed all over the sky, it had the power to destroy the world. In this war, Su Chen''s name and figure were also engraved in everyone''s heart. Looking at Su Chen for a moment, he defeated Chen Peng of Tianlei college. In the observation seat below, many disciples of canghuo college burst into cheers. Even song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and nodded at Su Chen. After all, Su Chen took good care of him when he just entered canghuo college. "In the Second World War, he Ting of Wushan college asked Shan Chenzi of Tianlei college!" On the challenge arena, he tingba of Wushan college stood there motionless, just looking at Shan Chenzi in Tianlei college coldly. Shan Chenzi didn''t say anything about it and set foot on the challenge arena directly. When he stepped on the challenge arena, he had a bright divine power light, emitting terrible power, like a black hole vortex, extremely powerful. Moreover, there is a terrible rule force emerging, which makes the void tremble, and the whole challenge arena is shaking. Looking at Shan Chenzi, who is gradually showing her strength, he ting on the challenge arena is indifferent. He Ting steps out one step and has a succession of virtual shadows, which makes people unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. Her body has a majestic breath. Although she has never seen the outbreak of divine power and Avenue rules, people familiar with he Ting know that he ting in this state is her strongest time. Looking at he Ting directly into a strong state, Shan Chenzi''s face changed slightly. The next moment, he rioted again with powerful divine power. Then he showed his speed skills and quickly avoided he Ting''s attack. He saw an incomparably powerful divine power passing by Shan Chenzi and slamming on the divine power barrier around the challenge arena. "Boom!" For a moment, there was a bang, and the whole challenge arena shook violently. Even there were energy ripples on the divine power barrier formed by the five presidents. It can be imagined how terrible the power of this blow was. The latter two entered the battle turntable. In the face of very terrible opponents, they both dared not leave their hands and offered their strongest means one after another. "Boom!" The roar continued, and the brilliance of divine power flooded the world. The terrible power of the road rules made the surrounding void collapse. "He ting from Wushan college is really powerful!" "But Shan Chenzi of Lei college was not weak that day!" "It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose this war between the two!" "No, Shan Chenzi of Tianlei college is good at array, but he Ting of Wushan college can''t give Shan Chenzi time to condense array." "Yes, in this war, if Shan Chenzi can''t resist he Ting''s strong period, then he lost!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two people on the challenge arena, who were anxious and still fighting, many spectators under the challenge arena were amazed. However, just as everyone''s voice fell, Shan Chenzi of Tianlei college suddenly retreated, his face turned white and trembled. Obviously, under the repeated offensives of he Ting of Wushan college, Shan Chenzi of Tianlei college looked like a loser and was thrown out of the challenge arena. As many people think, at the moment of the two people fighting, he Ting of Wushan college directly broke out a strong attack, so that Shan Chenzi of Tianlei college can only be passive defense. He has no time or opportunity to show what he is good at Long array. Shan Chenzi could only end the battle with defeat in the strong period of he ting. He tingsheng of Wushan college won this war! In this regard, Shan Chenzi of Tianlei college wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, didn''t speak, and then walked slowly down the challenge arena. He Ting stood on the challenge arena without any fluctuation in her eyes, and then walked down the challenge arena slowly. At this time, there are still five people left in the top ten. These five people are powerful people and are the contenders for the last three. However, the next battle made people lose their eyes. It was your Su Chen of canghuo college versus he Ting of Wushan college. The battle between the two people was also unusually violent. They launched a super bombardment and even fought miserably. Finally, they both suffered and withdrew from the game. At this time, there were still the last three of the top ten, song Qingshu, Shan Chenzi and Luo Tian of Wushan college. Luo Tian is the first time to participate in the meeting of the five academies. His strength is equal to that of he ting. After all, he is the first time to participate in the meeting of the five academies. He has rarely appeared before. Except for people from Wushan college, people from other colleges know little about Luo Tian Therefore, few people will challenge Luo Tian in the battle ahead. All those who challenged Luotian were instantly defeated by Luotian, and they didn''t even have the power to fight back. But to everyone''s surprise, the three men stepped directly into the challenge arena to start a war, which made everyone''s eyes look strange. Because he ting and Luo Tian are from Wushan college. If they work together against song Qingshu, then "If the three people want to fight disorderly, it will be more difficult for song Qingshu of canghuo college. After all, he ting and Luo Tian are from Wushan college." "Yes, they will join hands to defeat song Qingshu first, and then compete for the first place. Finally, no matter what the result, the first place of the five academies is still Wushan college." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the three people on the challenge arena and the people on the side of canghuo college, their faces were worried. They were also worried about this kind of thing. Moreover, not only the many disciples and elders watching the battle under the challenge arena, but also several college presidents in the void believe that the first of the five colleges will belong to Wushan college. The presidents of the other three institutes complimented the president of Wushan College: "president, it seems that this session of Wushan college will take the lead again." Hearing the words of several presidents, the old face of the president of Wushan college also showed a smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the result. The dean of canghuo college was silent and looked at the three people in the challenge arena below indifferently, looking extremely calm. Chapter 1187 At this time, the figure of the leader of Tianyan country suddenly appeared over the challenge arena. Looking at the three people in the challenge arena, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the last battle of the five academies will not be a scuffle among three people. The emperor will decide the order of this battle for you." After that, the Lord of Tianyan Kingdom waved his hand, and the figure of song Qingshu appeared directly below In the spectator''s seat. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. What exactly does Yan Huang mean. Even the five presidents in the void were unknown, so they looked at the Yanhuang in the challenge arena. "The first battle was fought by he Ting of Wushan college against Luo Tian of Wushan college." Then I only saw Yanhuang smiling at everyone and said faintly. Hearing the speech, all the people present and the five presidents reacted. Obviously, Yan Huang made rules for the appearance of chess pieces for fairness, in order to prevent the two people of Wushan College from working together against song Qingshu. Then, Yan Huang''s figure disappeared again. At this time, the five presidents in the void realized that Yan Huang did not leave, but still stayed in this world. Only with their ability, they could not find Yan Huang''s position Just set it. "I admit defeat!" At this time, after looking at each other, the two people of Wushan college on the challenge arena only heard he Ting shout in the direction of the five presidents in the void, and then jumped out of the challenge arena directly. This scene shocked everyone. Obviously, what he Ting did was unexpected. However, it can be understood that both of them are from Wushan college. No matter who wins the first prize, the honor is owned by Wushan college. The second is that these two people are obviously not like fighting. After all, even if they win, it will consume a lot. If they fight with song Qingshu, they will certainly have some disadvantages. However, seeing he Ting admit defeat directly, the look of many disciples of canghuo college was deep. But song Qingshu didn''t say anything. For he Ting''s direct admission of defeat, he didn''t. perhaps everyone, including many college elders present, didn''t see the strength of Luo Tian of Wushan college. But song Qingshu is direct. If they fight, he Ting is not Luo Tian''s opponent! Then he smiled, his figure disappeared directly from the original place, and then appeared in the challenge arena in an instant. At that moment, even the void roared. "What a fast speed!" "Perhaps only those who are strong in the divine empire can have such a speed. As the holy Empire, the five Heaven can have such a terrible speed. Song Qingshu is really terrible." "Maybe the first of the five academies will be won by song Qingshu!" "Maybe he Ting conceded defeat because Luo Tian''s strength was too strong and she knew she was invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing song Qingshu''s unparalleled speed, everyone in the audience was amazed. Then everyone''s faces showed a fanatical look, because this was the last battle of the Fifth Academy meeting. No matter what the result, this battle was absolutely wonderful! At this time, the two people on the challenge arena burst out an incomparably strong breath, and then the rolling divine power bloomed madly. "Boom!" Song Qingshu burst out his own blood power. For a moment, his whole body burst into dazzling golden brilliance, and there was a terrible golden thunder, which made the void tremble. Not only that, but also we can feel that there is a majestic force of the rules of the road emerging in Song Qingshu. Then the pure Jun sword with dark golden light appeared in the right hand of song Qingshu. At the moment when the pure Jun sword appeared, the majestic power of the road rules on him suddenly appeared in the pure Jun sword. The whole body of Chunjun sword is covered with a hazy and mysterious atmosphere. Feeling the breath of song Qingshu, Luo Tian''s look was dignified. Then I saw a blue light suddenly emerging behind Luo Tian, with surging divine power and majestic power in bloom. "Song Qingshu, I will beat you today. The top prize of these five institutes will still belong to Wushan college!!!" Staring at Song Qingshu with an incomparably cold look, Luo Tian roared. "Oh? Is it? It depends on whether you have this ability! " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu just smiled, light? Light said. After that, Xiao Chen shook his hand as a fist. At the next moment, there was a white cold fire condensed by the rule of the road on his fist, which was surging like a wave. Even more, a Kunpeng virtual shadow emerged and went towards Luotian with the powerful and terrible thunder force. "Tianyan holy law!" Seeing this, Luo Tian roared and directly performed a supreme Taoist skill of the level of the false God Emperor. He saw that his surroundings were suddenly wrapped by the divine power of the sky, and slowly turned into a river of stars, glittering with dazzling starlight. Then with a big hand, the mighty star river containing the power of terror flew towards the virtual shadow of Kunpeng. "Boom!" When Kunpeng virtual shadow collided with the divine power galaxy, the starlight in the whole divine power galaxy was dim. This made Luo Tian''s eyes deep: "what a powerful Taoist skill, even the ''Tianyan holy law'' of the pseudo God Emperor level can''t resist!" In this regard, song Qingshu just smiled, and then his body burst out. The terrible blood force on his body burst out at this moment, and even the air couldn''t bear the strong pressure. Song Qingshu''s fist fell, and Luo Tian was equally unafraid and punched up. This collision shocked the whole audience again, and everyone looked at Luo Tian in horror. Because the shock of Luo Tian''s fist in Song Qingshu was that you stepped back several steps, and even the corners of your mouth spilled blood, which caused an uproar again for a time. "How could it be that senior brother Luo Tian was injured!" "Senior brother Luo Tian is the strong one in the nine heaven of the holy emperor. Unexpectedly... He can''t even carry the punch of song Qingshu?!" "It seems that the song Qingshu of canghuo college is not simple. It is so powerful!" "But elder martial brother Luotian hasn''t used his real cards yet. Those means are the most terrible place for elder martial brother Luotian!" "Yes, it must be senior brother Luo Tian who won in the end." Seeing that Luo Tian was hurt by song Qingshu''s fist, many disciples of Wushan college in the observation seat all made a burst of exclamation. Chapter 1188 Everyone was wide eyed. Because song Qingshu and Luo Tian are just Holy Scriptures, but under their attack, there are cracks on the challenge arena shield condensed by the divine power of the five presidents. "Boom!" In the face of song Qingshu''s blood and thunder attack, Luo Tian of Wushan college looked the same. He offered a stick that radiated the power of God and emperor, waved it in the air and swept the thunder. The magic stick Taoist soldiers whine when waving it. Every time they collide with thunder, they will make a startling explosion sound, which is shocking and enlightening. Looking at the Song Qing book, Luo Tian''s face was angry and greeted him with a stick. In this regard, song Qingshu snorted coldly. The whole body''s blood experience just broke out at this moment. He directly exercised zikun boxing with the majestic blood force and the surging force of reaching the rules. With one fist, Luo Tianzhen was defeated. He could only use the Taoist soldiers in his hand to resist song Qingshu''s fist. Then song Qingshu roared up to the sky, and his figure rioted. He couldn''t see the pure shadow. "Boom!" For a moment, Luo Tian was beaten away again, his blood gushed wildly, and he fell to the ground. He felt a sharp pain, as if his bones had been cracked by song Qingshu''s fist. "Song Qingshu, you are the first one to hurt me. I must kill you here today!" After erasing the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Luo Tian roared wildly at Song Qingshu. His body was scattered, and his eyes became scarlet. At this moment, Luo Tian''s own strength is also soaring madly, like a bloodthirsty wolf, extremely ferocious and losing its normality. "Song Qingshu, you forced me at this time!" Obviously, under the strong attack of song Qingshu, Luo Tian has used the strongest means, and can feel that this means is taboo, although it can greatly improve the power of users. However, looking at the changes in Luotian at this time, song Qingshu knows that such secrets will cause indelible damage to the performer! "What happened to this Luotian? It turned out to be like this!" "It seems that he has been cornered by song Qingshu. He has used such a terrible secret method!" "But is there such a secret in Wushan college? The smell is terrible! " "I just don''t know if song Qingshu can resist it. As long as he stops it, Luo Tian will be defeated!" Seeing that the appearance of the whole person has changed greatly due to the use of secret techniques, many visitors in the lower part of the challenge arena are surprised. "Senior brother Luo Tian..." "When did he learn this secret?" "Isn''t this the taboo law enforcement of the college? You can''t learn this secret method without the consent of the elder cabinet! " "But elder martial brother Luo Tian, he..." "Hey, no matter what the result is, if Luo Tian can survive, the elder Pavilion of the college will not let him go!" "Hum! We Wushan college don''t need this kind of disciple who can give up everything for strength! " Even the elders of Wushan college and other disciples saw Luo Tian''s secret method. 1 everyone''s face was shocked and angry, especially the elders of the elder''s pavilion. At this time, they wanted to kill Luo Tian into ten thousand pieces! In order to win the competition of the five academies, Luo Tian secretly learned this terrible secret method from the elder Pavilion of Wushan college. At this time, Wushan college is absolutely not allowed to happen! "Old man Shan, it seems that there are some unclean things in your Wushan college!" "Yes, this kind of secret Dharma, according to the regulations of the world, does not allow the forces of major colleges to exist. This kind of secret Dharma practitioners exist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the other four presidents in the void looked at Luo Tian, then looked at the president of Wushan college, frowned slightly and said. "Hum! I will certainly find out about it! " Look at Luo Tian in the challenge arena. The face of Wushan college also shows a very unhappy look. You know, the Lord of Tianyan kingdom is here. If his majesty blames him, he will never be better than Wushan college. If it is serious, even Wushan college will be expelled by the royal family of Tianyan kingdom! At the same time, Luo Tian on the challenge arena also knows the consequences of practicing this secret method here, but he doesn''t care anymore. He wants song Qingshu! Looking at Luo Tian''s appearance, song Qingshu disdained to smile: "it''s sad that he ruined his future in this way, but do you think you can defeat me in this way? What a fantasy! " As soon as the voice fell, a magnificent golden blood breath burst out from Song Qingshu''s body, blocking out the sky and the sun. The majestic power and the surging power of reaching the rules linger around him, making the void tremble. Then, under the gaze of the people, I saw that the golden blood breath in the sky was gradually integrated with the divine power and the rule power of the road, and turned into a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow. With a wave of song Qingshu''s big hand, the huge Kunpeng virtual shadow soared into the air, his eyes were like a sword, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, looked at Luo Tian and said coldly, "die!" The empty shadow of Kunpeng, which emits bright golden radiance, soars upward, blocking out the sky and the sun. The majestic atmosphere is diffuse, so that the void is suppressed by this atmosphere. Suddenly, from the mouth of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, the divine light was as powerful as thunder. The power of the terrible breath was as powerful as the waves. At this moment, the eyes of countless people changed greatly, and those audiences retreated one after another for fear of affecting themselves. Even the faces of the five presidents in the void were dignified. Obviously, they didn''t expect that song Qingshu, as the holy emperor''s mirror five Heaven, could use to display the Taoist skills that exude the power of the divine emperor. This is definitely a column for thousands of years! At this time, on the challenge arena, I saw the surging spirit of heaven and earth on the sky, and the majestic power to reach the rules fell from the sky and fell on Song Qingshu. Then Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword pointed, and a light column emitting a faint silver white energy was absorbed into the Kunpeng virtual shadow above the void. For a moment, the breath above the virtual shadow of Kunpeng became more terrible. The thunder power around him changed from gold to purple gold, making a noise, and the void was torn by the terrible thunder power. "Boom?!" For a moment, the energy beam from the mouth of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow directly blasted to Luo Tian on the challenge arena. At this time, Luo Tian''s eyes were red, as if they were stained with blood. The magic stick Taoist soldiers in his hands were invincible. Even those golden thunders broke under his staff, as if his staff could sweep away all things, impeccable and unbreakable. Chapter 1189 Under the challenge arena,? Look at the two fighting people, Su Chen and Mo Ru''s look are extremely dignified. Therefore, at this time, the two people on the challenge arena are definitely not opponents. "Bang!" "Poof!" When everything dissipated, they saw Luo Tian''s figure slowly falling down on the challenge arena, and his pupils were gradually lax. Seeing this scene, both the disciples watching the war and the elders of the college were silent at this time, because everyone was stunned! A pair of eyes stared at Song Qingshu, and the people of canghuo college quickly reacted. In a moment, the whole audience reacted. Song Qingshu won, which means that canghuo college won the first place in the five institutes meeting! At this time, his majesty, the Lord of Tianyan Kingdom, suddenly came, looked at all the people present, then looked at Song Qingshu on the challenge arena, and said faintly: "Song Qingshu of canghuo college, you won the first place in the five academies this time, so it''s natural Will give you a reward. " "I wonder if you would like to go to Tianling forest to find out?" Hearing Yan Huang''s words, all present were extremely shocked. Of course, they knew what kind of place Tianling forest was. That''s the treasure house of Tianyan country! Yes, the treasure house of Tianyan kingdom is a forest. All the treasures and miraculous drugs of Tianyan Kingdom have been in this Tianling forest since the past dynasties. Although this is a treasure house, it is no different from the real forest. There are many treasures in it, but there are also many dangers. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded to Yanhuang and said, "thank you, your majesty Yanhuang!" In this regard, Yan Huang also nodded, and then the thugs waved, and a space channel appeared in front of song Qingshu. Then Yan Huang said again, "Song Qingshu, the emperor will send you directly to the depths of the heavenly forest, but what you can get after you go in depends on your own creation!" Hearing Yan Huang''s words, song Qingshu looked at the people of canghuo college behind him, and then stepped directly into the space channel. When song Qingshu just stepped into the space channel, a dazzling light flashed in front of him. When the light dissipated, song Qingshu found that he came to the depths of a forest, which should be the Tianling forest mentioned by Yan Huang. "Ding, the system prompts that two strange energy fluctuations are detected around the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that two strange energy fluctuations are detected around the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that two strange energy fluctuations are detected around the host. Please be careful!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the figure of the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly and looked around. He found two figures on his left hand and walked slowly inside. Soon, the two Taoist shadows appeared in front of song Qingshu. They were two girls, and they looked like one-on-one sisters. "Sister, there is someone else here. Is he also from Tianyan Empire?" At this time, a woman in a fan dress looked at Song Qingshu standing there with a trace of excitement on her face. "Taoist friend, are you also from Tianyan country? However, your presence here shows that you have made great contributions to Tianyan country. " The girl in blue beside the girl in pink came to song Qingshu and said puzzled. "Who are you?" Looking at the two excited and enthusiastic women in front of him, song Qingshu frowned slightly and asked. "My name is Ling Yun. She is my sister, Ling Feng. We are members of the royal family of Tianyan country. What''s your name?" At this time, Ling Yun in pink looked at Song Qingshu curiously and said. "Song Qingshu." Hearing Lingyun''s words, song Qingshu nodded slightly and answered. "Song Daoyou, although this is the treasure house of Tianyan country, it is also full of danger. How about the three of us walking together?" Ling Feng, dressed in green, looked at the depths of the forest in front of him, and then asked song Qingshu. "OK." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded. Since the two women are members of the royal family of Tianyan country, they must have entered here more than once, and he entered the Tianling forest for the first time, just enough to let their two sisters be guides. So the three walked towards the depths of the Tianling forest. Deep in the forest, there are many treasures, but there are also many crises and monsters. It is said that in the deepest part of the tianlingsen bell, there were demons of the divine emperor level. Even the strong of the divine emperor mirror dare not step into the deepest part of the tianlingsen bell. Now Song Qingshu three people go to the depths. "Whoosh!" The three figures are as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind. They move rapidly to the depths of the forest. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, song Qingshu''s majestic blood breath emerges, and there is a surging emperor''s mirror, which makes many people have to close all the way I dare not approach. The three people shuttle through the depths of the Tianling forest, and several hours have passed. "Sister, how long do we have to get there!" Lingyun asked aloud. The three of them had been gone for some time, but they didn''t seem to have reached the depths of the Tianling forest. "When we meet all the monsters in the holy emperor''s mirror, it means that we have gone deep." Seeing Lingyun beside him, Lingfeng smiled and said. Hearing Lingfeng''s words, Lingyun looked at Song Qingshu on the other side, and then nodded skillfully. Soon, after going deep into the forest, song Qingshu found a place that surprised them. Bingxuan beast''s nest! The ice dazzle beast is a monster under the holy emperor''s mirror wuchongtian, but if it really fights, the ice dazzle beast can defeat the human strongman of the holy emperor''s mirror wuchongtian. This is not the key, but the point is that only where jade ice fruit grows will there be a nest of ice dazzle animals! Jade Bingguo, the holy emperor mirror level heaven and earth elixir, can wash essence and cut marrow, stimulate the potential in the cultivator, and even directly open the spiritual pulse and expand the potential. Jade Bingguo is cold. It is an essential medicinal material when refining many pills. This is a godsend! Even song Qingshu didn''t expect that he would enter the treasure house of the Heavenly Kingdom. Not long after, he met this kind of genius treasure. "Here are jade Bingguo and Lingyun. Now the spirit pulse in your body that can''t be opened for a long time can finally be opened!" Feeling the smell of jade Bingguo here, Ling Feng looked at Ling Yun beside him excitedly and said¡° Ah! Really, sister, that''s great! " Hearing Lingfeng''s words, Lingyun was also excited. Chapter 1190 "But sister, it seems that we can''t beat the ice dazzle beast guarding jade Bingguo!" In addition to being happy, Lingyun seems to think of something and looks at Lingfeng with a worried face. After listening to Ling Yun''s words, Ling Feng thought for a while, then looked at Song Qingshu standing aside and said slowly, "song Daoyou, I can feel your extraordinary strength. Can you help me deal with the ice dazzle beast? Of course, I''m wearing jade Bingguo We only need two, and all the others belong to you. What do you think? " Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Ling Yun also looked at the Song Qing book, and his eyes were full of meaning and supplication. But song Qingshu shook his head slightly. "Well... Otherwise, I can give you a Taoist soldier of emperor''s mirror. My sister needs this jade Bingguo very much!" Seeing song Qingshu shaking his head, the clever Ling Feng knew that song Qingshu didn''t mean that he couldn''t beat the ice dazzle beast, but that such a transaction was meaningless to him. Therefore, Ling Feng had to move out of the holy emperor''s territory as a bargaining chip, because Ling Yun really needs this jade Bingguo. Because of the Ling family''s Taoism, if they want to improve their strength, they need to constantly open up the spiritual pulse formed by the Taoism in their body. The way to get through the spirit pulse is not the only way. Sometimes it opens automatically without anything, but sometimes it needs to rely on foreign objects, such as elixir, monster blood, monster heart, demon pill, or various miraculous drugs and other genius earth treasures. "Then take action!" Hearing Ling Feng''s words, song Qingshu nodded and said, say it, fly out directly and enter the nest of the ice dazzle beast. Then there was a roar not far away. A loud animal roar sounded and ran out after Song Qingshu. Ling Feng and Ling Yun flew to the nest of Bingxuan beast. I saw a blue fruit tree beside Bingxuan beast''s nest. The fruit tree was not high, but there were five ice blue fruits on it. The fruits were transparent, jade was flowing and gave off strange fragrance. There was a faint exudation of ice and cold air. Then the two sisters directly picked the no fruit and sealed it in the jade bottle with divine power. Then they flew away. At the same time, the battle between Song Qingshu and Bingxuan beast was in full swing. After seeing the two people back, song Qingshu suddenly burst out an incomparably powerful breath. The majestic divine power and surging power to reach the rules directly emerged, making it void The earth is shaking. Then song Qingshu offered a Taoist soldier in the holy emperor''s realm and looked at the ice dazzle beast coldly. "Roar!" Bingxuan beast felt the strong oppression of song Qingshu. Suddenly, he trembled and roared. He turned and ran back to his nest. Seeing this scene, Ling Yun and Ling Feng were very surprised. Song Qingshu scared away an ice dazzle beast with the strength of the holy emperor''s five Heaven by momentum! Seeing Bingxuan beast escape, song Qingshu shook his head and didn''t intend to catch up. After all, his purpose this time is not to hunt monsters. And even if you kill this ice dazzle beast, its demon Dan demon heart told song Qingshu that it is useless at all. "Got it?!" Then song Qingshu went to Lingfeng and Lingyun and asked. "Yes." Hearing song Qingshu''s voice, the two sisters reacted. Ling Feng nodded, took out the jade ice fruit in the jade bottle, left two of them, and gave all the other three to song Qingshu. After looking at the jade Bingguo in his hand, song Qingshu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good." Then he put the three jade Bingguo into the heaven and earth bag. At this time, Ling Feng took out a holy emperor mirror from his heaven and earth bag. Also handed over to song Qingshu. As a member of the royal family of Tianyan Kingdom, a super power in the world, Lingfeng Lingyun naturally has more treasures. Even if he promised song Qingshu a holy emperor mirror soldier, Lingfeng won''t feel heartache. "Song Qingshu, just now..." at this time, Ling Yun looked at Song Qingshu, showing a curious and puzzled look, and said. But before Ling Yun finished, song Qingshu said, "do you want to say why I can scare away the ice dazzle beast?" "Yes." Hearing the speech, Ling Yun nodded curiously. "Because he''s afraid of me!" Song Qingshu said with a smile. Listening to song Qingshu''s explanation, Ling Yun still feels a little speechless with Ling Feng. It''s a powerful reason not to be afraid. How can you be scared away?! And just then, the sound of breaking wind sounded. "Cousin, how can you enjoy good things alone? Should I share it with my cousin? " A voice came. Hearing the speech, Lingyun and Lingfeng frowned. Then several people came not far away. The first one was Yan Lei, a member of the royal family of Tianyan state. "Yan Lei, it''s you who have been following us?! My sister and I just felt someone following me. It was you! " Look, Yan Lei is coming slowly. Ling Yun frowned and said coldly. Although they are all members of the royal family of Tianyan Kingdom, the Ling family and the Yan family are sworn enemies. Listening to Lingyun''s words, Yan Lei said with a smile: "tracking is not about protecting you secretly. After all, you go deep into the forest, but it''s dangerous." But they can feel that Yan Lei''s laughter is cold and murderous. "Yan Lei, what do you mean now? The three of us are safe and ruthless. You don''t need your protection. You can leave." At this time, Ling Feng said coldly, a faint aura bloomed quietly, which was extremely dangerous. "Is it safe? Although I haven''t seen him, do you think that if you scare away an icy beast, you can run wild in the depths of the Tianling forest? " "And I just saw that I got three jade Bingguo. I wonder if you can give me one? I''m not wasting our time secretly protecting the three. It''s a reward. " Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Yan Lei glanced at Song Qingshu and slowly opened his mouth. "Go away and ask me for something. You don''t have the qualification. What are you and deserve to play with me?" At this time, song Qingshu went to Lingfeng and Lingyun and looked at Yan Lei''s cold voice. Song Qingshu''s words made Yan Lei look very ugly. Just as song Qingshu had just finished, several people behind Yan Lei suddenly burst out a strong breath and were about to come forward to fight song Qingshu. But Yan Lei stopped him. He looked at Song Qingshu with an angry look in his eyes and said coldly, "so you won''t give me Yan Lei this face? Do you know who I am? " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu sneered: "what are you? Why should I give you face? Get out! " Chapter 1191 Song Qingshu''s words can be said to give Yan Lei no face. Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Yan Lei''s face has become extremely cold. Looking at Song Qingshu''s look, there is a cold killing opportunity¡° Boy, you''ll pay for what you said! I might as well tell you that in this heavenly forest, even if you die! No one in Tianyan country can investigate. At this time, the rules set by the Lord himself, although this is the treasure of Tianyan country Ku, but life and death. " Looking at the song Qingshu, a man beside Yan Lei said coldly. When he spoke, a penetrating smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Whoosh!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, the man was caught by song Qingshu''s throat and raised it. At that moment, he blocked his divine power and made him like a disabled man. Feeling that all the forces in his body were blocked, the man''s face showed fear and almost wanted to suffocate. At this time, song Qingshu looked at him coldly, and his backhand was a slap. The man hit by this slap was bleeding wildly, and several teeth were knocked out, making a painful cry for a moment. "Threaten me? Song Qingshu is never afraid of threats, but since you have said such words, you have to pay for it! " Song Qingshu said coldly, looking somber, which made the man mentioned by him feel deep fear. "Taoist brother... Spare your life..." The man in Song Qingshu''s hand can only beg for mercy at this time, but he hates song Qingshu more in his heart. If he has the opportunity, Xiao Chen will cut thousands of knives in the future, so as to eliminate today''s shame. But song Qingshu seemed to be able to see through his inner thoughts. Although he had a smile on his face, it made people shudder. "Hahaha, what you said is ridiculous! Song Qingshu has never been soft hearted towards the enemy. I said that since you dare to threaten me, you have to pay a price! " "Boom!" As soon as Song Qing''s words fell, a powerful blood breath rushed into the man''s body and constantly impacted his whole body meridians. That powerful blood force was wandering around and destroying his body. The terrible thunder power contained in the blood power was frantically destroyed in his body. The sharp pain made his eyes bulge and his whole body twitch. The blood continued to flow out of his seven orifices and howled in pain. However, no matter how he wailed, the terrible blood force still did not stop. "Boom!" "Poof......" suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out. The man in Song Qingshu''s hand looked like gold paper. He was still on the ground directly by song Qingshu. He kept twitching. His whole body seemed to be divided into tendons and bones, like a dead fish lying on the ground. "Bang!" After the man was still on the ground, song Qingshu raised his leg directly. "Ah!" The man was kicked out for tens of meters in an instant, his blood gushed wildly, and even the blood was mixed with debris of internal organs. He was directly cut off and died in peace. After kicking out, song Qingshu didn''t look at the man, but looked directly at Yan Lei with a smile on his face. Although song Qingshu smiled on his face at this time, his terrible means made everyone present, including Ling Yun and Ling Feng, tremble. "You killed Ye Yun. How dare you!" At this time, someone spoke out in the crowd. "Do you know who ye Yun is? Naike is the grandson of the current prime minister. You dare to kill him. The Ye family will not let you go! " At this time, a man standing next to Yan Lei also said. "I killed it. What''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, people outside will know? " Hearing the man''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said casually. "Boy, you are too whimsical. Do you think we might not say it?" Smelling the speech, the man beside Yan Lei said coldly again. "Of course I know you won''t say it, because dead people can''t talk!" Song Qingshu looked at Yan Lei and others, and the smile on his face became cold and incomparable. "Boom!" While talking, song Qingshu''s majestic breath soared into the sky and his divine power bloomed. "Boom!" When Yan Lei and others reacted, a large amount of golden thunder had fallen. They wanted to dodge, but they found that their feet had been completely frozen, making their faces change greatly. Fixed his eyes, it was Ling Feng and Ling Yun behind song Qingshu. "Ling Feng, Ling Yun, what do you two mean?" Look at the Lingfeng and Lingyun sisters, Yan Lei said coldly, with an angry look on his face. "What do you mean? Yan Lei, your Yan Family and my Ling family are sworn enemies. Today is our sisters'' revenge for your bullying us! " "Boom!" The terrible blood thunder was released and did not give the other party any chance to breathe. Between a few breaths, blood had covered the ground, several people were killed, and the rest were seriously injured. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the foundation of song Qingshu was pure and uniform sword, and the sword Qi was all over the sky. The rolling sword Qi made the void tremble and directly shook Yan Lei back. Although Yan Lei offered a Taoist soldier of Saint emperor level to resist, it was useless. "Buzz!" Song Qingshu''s body has a majestic trial glory in bloom, and the surging power of reaching the rules is surging around. The pure sword in his hand flashed with awe inspiring sword intention. Just for a moment, several sword marks appeared on Yan Lei''s body, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. This changed Yan Lei''s look. He was forced into such a situation by song Qingshu only for the first time. How strong is this person? You need to know that he is the strong one in the eighth heaven of the holy empire. Is this person the strong one in the Ninth Heaven of the holy Empire? However, only the disciples of the Presbyterian Pavilion of the royal family of Tianyan kingdom are qualified to enter the holy emperor''s realm of Tianling forest. Otherwise, the young generation above the holy emperor''s realm of any other family is not qualified to enter the Tianling forest, Is he from the elder''s pavilion? Thinking of this, Yan Lei''s face gradually showed a color of panic. In Tianyan country, any force can be provoked, except the people in the elder''s Pavilion! Because the elder''s Pavilion is the Tianyan Kingdom, the power and strength is the greatest except the Lord! "Boom!" But nevertheless, Yan Lei didn''t want to give up resistance, and the Taoist soldiers kept waving. Immediately in front of Yan Lei, there appeared energy beams condensed by divine power. These energy beams emitted an extremely terrible smell, which distorted the void. But song Qingshu smiled and waved his sword directly. Chapter 1192 The sword Qi with a terrible smell fell from the sky and was unstoppable. The fierce power seemed like there was only one sword between heaven and earth, containing the power of destruction! Looking at the sword in the void, Yan Lei looked dignified. "Boom!" I saw the Taoist soldiers in his hands cut out in the air, and suddenly a magnificent sense of war rose into the sky, and the wind roared. There was a divine power on the Taoist soldiers, flashing and contending. "Boom!" Sword Qi collides with divine power. The roar continued. Suddenly, the wind turned into a tornado and rose. The dust was flying. The long dragon soared into the sky and was extremely overbearing. Song Qingshu at this time, Kendo will soar to the sky and is absolutely suppressed. "Bang!" In the void, he got the sword Qi, chopped the divine power brilliance all over the sky, and smashed the energy light column played by Yan Lei''s Taoist soldiers. "Boom!" Then, the sword Qi suddenly exploded on Yan Lei. His body suddenly retreated. There was a deep bone in his chest, and blood flowed down his chest. Yan Lei gasped heavily and suppressed the sharp pain in his chest. His eyes looked at Song Qingshu with deep fear. Looking at Yan Lei, who was seriously injured, song Qingshu smiled with a murderous look. At this time, I saw song Qingshu''s blood force exploding, and the majestic divine power emerged. A Kunpeng virtual shadow suddenly emerged. It spread its wings and was hundreds of feet tall. The flame burned the sky, and the temperature and terror of the whole audience driven by the blazing high temperature In release, press on Yan Lei. Preparation is no longer the original self Kun fist. It really hinders song Qingshu''s new understanding of the body of Kun Peng. By analyzing zikun boxing, song Qingshu used the blood power in his body and several supreme Taoist methods to understand and create the body of Kunpeng, which is a Taoist skill at the level of infinite proximity and God Emperor. If song Qingshu completely broke out the body of Kunpeng, even those who are strong in the divine empire can''t face it easily, let alone Yan Lei, who only has the holy emperor''s mirror eight heaven. Looking at the empty shadow of Kunpeng on Song Qingshu, Yan Lei''s face changed greatly. Then, his divine power also bloomed and resisted madly, but it was always broken, which made him feel a strong sense of powerlessness, as if his life and death were all in the hands of song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu put his hands together. There was a majestic blood force gathering on it, with the surging brilliance of divine power flashing. Suddenly, a Kunpeng virtual shadow condensed only by divine power and blood power emerged, hovering in the void before Song Qing wrote. Every Kunpeng''s virtual shadow is crowned by song Qingshu with an ice flame formed by the energy of the road of fire and the road of ice. Song Qingshu waved his big hand, and many Kunpeng virtual shadows flew to Yan Lei. The rolling ice flame poured down and burned the sky and the earth. It was very terrible. The flame could burn the divine power, endless and immortal! At this time, watching the terrible blow of song Qingshu, Yan Lei''s eyes crossed the rolling color of fear, even gave up resistance and turned back quickly, because his intuition told him that if he didn''t go, he would die! But how can song Qingshu give him this opportunity?! "Boom!" The empty shadow of Kunpeng with ice flame exploded and killed and surrounded Yan Lei. In an instant, Yan Lei''s whole body was smashed! Even the power of the soul was burned by the ice flame above the virtual shadow of Kunpeng. "Bang!" This battle is extremely fierce! "Song Qingshu, Yan Lei, he......" Ling Feng asked aloud, but when he saw the blood man not far away, he stopped his voice and looked shocked. Yan Lei of the holy emperor''s mirror eight days was killed by song Qingshu! How strong is the strength of song Qingshu itself? It seems that song Qingshu hasn''t done his best! Just after Song Qingshu fought with Yan Lei and others, Ling Feng and Ling Yun came to a mountain, swallowed jade Bingguo and began refining. After all, no one can be calm in the face of improving his strength. As long as he refines the jade ice fruit and opens up the spiritual pulse in his body, Ling Yun can set foot in the five Heaven of the holy emperor''s mirror, and Ling Feng may have the opportunity to set foot in the Holy Emperor''s realm! Song Qingshu is also idle. After all, Yan Lei and others who were killed by him are all members of the royal family of Tianyan state. Although this is the treasure house of Tianyan country, there are also many dangers. These royal children must have many treasures, just like Ling Feng, who uses a saint emperor''s mirror soldier as a chip without blinking. Now those people have been slaughtered by song Qingshu. Naturally, it is impossible for their treasure song Qingshu to fall. Even if they can''t use it, they can exchange it with others or participate in the auction. After a few hours or so, the closure of the two sisters of the Ling family ended, and Ling Yun naturally stepped into the list of the five Heaven of the holy emperor mirror, but Ling Feng was a little worse, but he also reached the level of the peak of the six heaven of the holy emperor mirror You can step into the holy emperor''s mirror in one step. Just after the two sisters of the Ling family closed down and song Qingshu had just cleaned and played on the battlefield, suddenly the ice dazzle beast suddenly came over and suddenly the two sisters of the Ling family were on alert. Song Qingshu smiled and saw the ice dazzle beast coming slowly. He could feel that there was no trace of hostility on the ice dazzle beast at this time. Sure enough, the ice dazzled beast seemed to have changed. Instead of being violent, it was very docile. When it came to the foot of song Qingshu, it was extraordinarily gentle, as if it were a pet. "Sister, the ice dazzles the beast. This is..." seeing this scene, Ling Yun grew up and looked incredible. "Is it true that the ice dazzle beast wants to recognize the Lord?" And Ling Feng is also a little worried, because the monster makes this intimate action to a person, it shows that the monster has recognized you. "Why, little guy, do you want to recognize the Lord?!" Looking at the ice dazzle beast at his feet, song Qingshu smiled and said softly. "Roar!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Bingxuan beast roared and nodded. Then he rubbed Lei songqingshu''s leg with his animal face. Seeing this scene, Ling Feng and Ling Yun were completely stunned. Bing Xuan beast is the monster at the top of the fourth heaven in the holy emperor''s realm! Moreover, Bingxuan beast is a very rare monster in Tianyan country. This monster is very popular in Tianyan country, especially the underage Bingxuan beast, which can be worth a Taoist soldier at the level of God Emperor in the auction house ¡£ In the whole Tianyan Kingdom, only the royal family has ice dazzle animal troops, but there are only dozens! At this time, Bingxuan beast even recognized song Qingshu as the main¡° You can recognize the Lord, but you must conclude a master-slave contract. Are you willing? " Looking at the incomparably docile ice dazzle beast, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and said faintly. Chapter 1193 Song Qingshu''s eyes have been staring at the ice dazzle beast and feeling the fluctuation of its divine power. He thought the ice dazzle beast wouldn''t agree. After all, the conclusion of the master servant contract is almost no good for the servant, because life and death will be controlled by the master, which can be said to put their lives in the master''s hands. Generally, there is no one unless they have to The monster will take the initiative to conclude a contract. But under the public''s attention, Bingxuan beast directly released his soul without reservation. This scene was not only shocked by Lingyun and Lingfeng, but also stunned song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu smiled, bit his finger, soared into the air, and a drop of red blood flew over the soul of Bingxuan beast. It fused instantly. The soul of Bingxuan beast seemed to impose a yoke, and Bingxuan beast also roared, and then The soul returns to the noumenon. Master servant contract concluded successfully! From this moment on, Bingxuan beast will share life and death with song Qingshu, both prosperity and loss. If the monster dies, the master will not have any mistakes, but once the master dies, the servant monster will die together. This scene shocked the two sisters of the Ling family. This is an ice dazzle beast. Song Qingshu even led it to take the initiative to recognize the Lord. If you say it, it will definitely shock everyone! "Song Daoyou, congratulations. You have an additional demon guard comparable to the top of the eight heaven in the holy emperor''s realm." Ling Feng looked at the ice dazzle beast lying at the foot of song Qingshu and smiled. Hearing Ling Feng''s words, song Qingshu shook his head slightly and said faintly, "no, Bingxuan beast is the monster at the top of the holy emperor''s realm!" "The peak of emperor''s realm?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Ling Feng was very puzzled. She clearly felt that the ice dazzle beast was only the eight heaven of the holy emperor at this time. Did song Qingshu read it wrong?! But the next moment, Bingxuan beast suddenly bloomed and roared up to the sky. Suddenly, his momentum soared, frightening Lingfeng and Lingyun to retreat continuously. The strength of Bingxuan beast jumped up rapidly, and in an instant, it reached the top of the terrible holy emperor Peak level! Even almost stepped into the God Emperor level monster! This scene made Ling Feng and Ling Yun look at Song Qingshu in horror! "It ate jade Bingguo." Song Qingshu looked at Lingfeng and Lingyun and said that only the medicine at the level of holy emperor can be so powerful. Moreover, song Qingshu was sure that it ate more than one, or even several! "Roar!" After showing all his strength, Bingxuan beast roared at Song Qingshu. His voice was deep, as if he were saying something. Looking at the ice dazzle beast, song Qingshu was slightly stunned and said, "you mean you want to take me to a place?" Although Bingxuan beast can''t speak, after all, this is the upper boundary of the world. The original strength of the world is different, and the rules of heaven are also different. Here, if monster wants to speak, it can only reach the realm of God and Emperor. Of course, some special demons Except animals. However, at this time, Bingxuan beast has concluded a master servant contract with song Qingshu. Part of its soul power is in the blood of song Qingshu. Even if it can''t speak, song Qingshu naturally knows everything Bingxuan beast thinks. "Roar!" The ice dazzle beast roared again. At this time, Ling Yun went to song Qingshu''s side, looked at the ice dazzle beast, and carefully said, "brother song, we... We also want to go, can we?" Looking at Ling Yun, song Qingshu smiled, nodded and said, "yes, let''s go and have a look!" So, under the leadership of Bingxuan beast, the three came to a deserted place. It seemed as if they had been poisoned. There was no grass in a few miles, only a few dead trees, which looked particularly desolate. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a desolate place in the depths of Tianling forest, which is the treasure house of Tianyan country." Looking at the scene in front of him, Ling Feng sighed. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling sad. "Is that what you''re talking about?!" Song Qingshu looked back at Bingxuan beast and saw that Bingxuan beast nodded. Song Qingshu looked at the area in front of him and slowly said, "there was a flash of brilliance here every once in a while, as if there were a treasure to be born." "Then why don''t you come and take away the treasure?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Ling Feng looked at Bingxuan beast curiously and asked. "Roar!" Hearing the speech, Bingxuan beast looked at Lingfeng and roared at Song Qingshu. "Brother song, ice dazzle beast, what is it talking about?" Lingyun walks to Lingfeng''s side, and his face is full of curiosity. "It said that whenever the brilliance flashed, it would appear with a strong breath. At that time, its strength was not as strong as it is now and did not dare to approach." Feeling the information from Bingxuan beast in his soul, song Qingshu said with a smile. However, according to the meaning of Bingxuan beast, it can be sure that there must be treasures here, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple to get. However, in the middle of their conversation, the earth suddenly shook and the rolling stones slipped off the mountain and poured down. The ice Hyun beast roared and protected song Qingshu behind him for the first time, while Ling Feng and Ling Yun burst into pieces at the same time Rolling stone. "Boom!" Then one? The sound was loud and shocking, as if it were a bolt from the blue. The mountains in front of us suddenly broke and the earth was sinking gradually, which surprised the Ling sisters. It is not the first time for them to enter the Tianling forest, but this is the first time. However, zhutianling forest was originally a mountain range in the ancient times. It was refined by the founding fathers of Tianyan country by supreme means and transformed into the treasure house of Tianyan country. Although there is a transformation, it just transformed the general appearance of Tianling forest, just added a layer of boundary. In the final analysis, it is still a primitive forest in a mountain range. Looking at the collapsing mountains and the earth''s surface, the power of divine knowledge in the soul of song Qingshu came out and wanted to find out. But at this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ding, the system prompts that if the mountain collapse is detected, an abnormal situation will occur around the host. Please leave the current location as soon as possible!" "Ding, the system prompts that if the mountain collapse is detected, an abnormal situation will occur around the host. Please leave the current location as soon as possible!" "Ding, the system prompts that if the mountain collapse is detected, an abnormal situation will occur around the host. Please leave the current location as soon as possible!" Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu said, "ice dazzle beast, take them two and exit this place first."¡° Roar! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the ice dazzle beast beside him roared, then threw the two Ling sisters behind him, frantically avoided the rolling stone and rushed out. Chapter 1194 Just when song Qingshu and their three people and one beast withdrew from this desolate place. The ground was sinking deeper and deeper. Then, with a loud noise, the earth suddenly collapsed, revealing a huge cave. The mountains were pouring slightly, dust flying and rolling stones shaking. This violent vibration, startled spirits, countless monsters in the forest are roaring! After the dust dispersed, the scene after the great change just now appeared in front of the three. The two sisters of the Ling family couldn''t help taking a breath. Originally, the nearly hundred foot mountain was divided into two and tilted to both sides. There was a hole tens of meters in the middle of the mountain. It was not deep, but there was a faint light flashing. "Roar!" Looking at the hole in front of him, Bingxuan beast roared at Song Qingshu again. Hearing the roar, song Qingshu nodded. It seems that the inside of the cave is where the treasure is located. "Bingxuan beast, you stay here. Any monster dares to come near here and kill them all!" Seeing the dark hole, song Qingshu turned to the ice dazzle beast and said. "Roar!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Bingxuan beast nodded skillfully. "Brother song, there are many monsters in the depths of the Tianling forest. Can it cope with the ice dazzle beast?" However, Ling Yun looked at Song Qingshu and said with a trace of worry on his face. "This is the treasure house of Tianyan country, and also the place for the trial of the Royal Children of Tianyan country. Am I right!" Song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and said faintly. "Well, brother song, what do you mean?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Ling Yun still doesn''t understand. "There must be no divine Empire among the Royal Children of Tianyan country, which means that there can''t be monsters at the level of divine empire in the Tianling forest, otherwise the royal members can''t cope with it."¡° In this case, the ice dazzle beast as the peak of the holy emperor''s mirror exists. The monsters here certainly dare not approach. Even if other monsters at the peak of the holy emperor''s mirror come here, I can know it for the first time through the ice dazzle beast. " Song Qingshu shook his head Shook his head and said with a smile. "Oh ~ so it is. Why didn''t I think of it!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Ling Yun showed a sudden realization. Seeing Lingyun''s appearance, Lingfeng puffed and laughed. "Let''s go and have a look!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at the hole on the ground and said faintly. After that, the three people slowly stepped into the underground cave. The underground cave seemed to be a rugged corridor, built with countless boulders, showing ancient rings. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, it seemed to collapse at any time. At the moment when the three stepped into the cave, Bingxuan directly blocked the whole cave with his huge body, and then lay there motionless. At this time, song Qingshu and the three of them walked along the passage in the underground cave. They didn''t know how far. They just felt that the more they walked in, there would be a sense of oppression. With their deepening, the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger. "Ding, the system is warning. It is detected that there are many dead spirit energies approaching the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system is warning. It is detected that there are many dead spirit energies approaching the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system is warning. It is detected that there are many dead spirit energies approaching the host. Please be very careful!" Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu didn''t wrinkle slightly. It was a system prompt before, but now it has become a system warning. That means that what is about to appear can pose a great threat to song Qingshu according to the systematic judgment. "You two be careful!" Then song Qingshu reminded the Ling sisters behind him. At this time, just as his voice fell, he counted to the point that the corpse like a puppet rushed from the deepest part of the channel. Seeing those mummies, the faces of the Ling sisters were shocked and flustered. The corpse seemed to have fallen hundreds of years ago, which was extremely terrible. Song Qingshu looked as like as two peas in the movie of the past. In addition, although these are corpses, they exude the smell of emperor''s mirror. Seeing song Qingshu, the mummies rushed over one after another. "Sister, brother song, what should we do with so many mummies! They are so terrible! " Looking at those mummies, Ling Yun is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world, although she is a strong man in the holy empire. At this time, she is very flustered¡° Song Daoyou, why don''t we go out! These mummies looked like the strong ones in the holy emperor''s realm or even the divine emperor''s realm. Although they died and their strength was greatly reduced, there were too many of them. Did we fight them? " Ling Feng also showed a trace The color of panic said to song Qingshu. Hearing the Ling sisters'' words, song Qingshu didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth rose and smiled. "Boom!" I saw that song Qingshu''s hand had a majestic divine power gathering, but also a terrible blood force exploding. Then he raised his hand and punched out. In a moment, an empty shadow of Kunpeng with golden radiance appeared and flew towards the mummies. When the dried corpse collided with Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, dozens of dried corpses were smashed in an instant. Seeing this scene, the two sisters of the Ling family were shocked. Although they were dry corpses without intelligence, they also had the strength of the holy emperor''s realm after all, and they must have died for hundreds of years, but there were still no corpses for hundreds of years Rotting, it shows that the flesh of these mummies is extremely powerful. But song Qingshu just smashed dozens of mummies with a simple fist. What strength is this?! At this time, the two sisters of the Ling family thought that other bodies would rush more madly towards the three of them, but to their surprise, the remaining mummies seemed to be collusive, and all turned around to escape. "Don''t let them run away!" Seeing those mummies trying to escape, song Qingshu gave a cold drink. He always felt that these mummies were not simple. As the voice fell, song Qingshu stepped out, his divine power surged, and his body was full of terrible golden thunder power. The roar was heard all the time. Between several breaths, countless mummies turned into black ash. "It seems that this treasure hiding place is not simple. Let''s go. I''ll see what''s in it. It''s so mysterious." After solving the dried corpse, song Qingshu said faintly. Then he walked in the front and went deep into the channel. Seeing this, the Ling sisters had to follow song Qingshu and go inside together. Chapter 1195 The three of song Qingshu walked all the way along this extremely dark channel, but the deeper they went, the stronger the sense of oppression became, which made the two sisters of the Ling family vigilant. Looking at Song Qingshu in front of them, they found that he was very calm. It was like walking to the streets of the capital of Tianyan country. He was so leisurely. "Song... Brother song, aren''t you afraid?" At this time, Ling Yun looked at the back of song Qingshu and asked weakly. "Yes, song Daoyou, there is a very uncomfortable smell in it. Don''t you feel it?" Ling Feng''s courage will be a little bigger than Ling Yun, but there is still a trace of fear in his heart. Hearing the words of the Ling sisters, song Qingshu looked back at them with a smile and said, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing to worry about." Come on, song Qingshu continues to move forward. Wen Yan, the two sisters looked at each other. It seemed that song Qingshu''s strength must be very strong, so strong that he could not be afraid of any danger. "Ouch!" At this time, from the depths of the channel, a roar of animals sounded. With the roar of animals, there were flames in the channel. Fixed his eyes, the flame jumped up and down, but it was quickly pulled into the distance from Xiao Chen and them. "Sister, brother song, what kind of flame is that? It''s so strange that it''s coming towards us." Looking at the flame in the passage, Ling Yun was very puzzled. "There are other people in here who are controlling these flames? That''s strange! " Ling Feng is also very puzzled. Song Qingshu looked at the approaching flame deep in the channel and frowned slightly. "Ding, the system warns that many non-human energy sources are detected approaching the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system warns that many non-human energy sources are detected approaching the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system warns that many non-human energy sources are detected approaching the host. Please be careful!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind again. Hearing the voice of the system again, song Qingshu has felt speechless. Today is the third time. It seems that Tianling forest, the treasure house of Yanguo, is also a dangerous place. Otherwise, how could the system appear several warnings continuously. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu and the Ling sisters stopped. About tens of meters later, the three found that it was not a flame at all, but a monster bathing in fire! There are monsters under the ground?! The two sisters of the Ling family were shocked. Everything in front of them was too surprised. "Kill!" Song? Qingshu whispered, and then he had a great blood force breaking out. The whole body was haunted by the surging power of golden thunder. The majestic brilliance of divine power is also wildly blooming, just like the stars above the sky, instantly ringing the whole underground cave, and the golden thunder is constantly flashing the sparks of lightning, with a strong destructive power. Song Qingshu also rushed directly into the monster. Chunjun sword appeared in his hand and waved it wantonly. Everywhere he passed, the fire burst into the sky, and the howling of the monster continued. "Buzzing!" Seeing song Qingshu''s hand, Ling Feng also made a move. She saw her jade hand draw a beautiful arc, and the light blue divine power bloomed. In a moment, the cold air of ice and snow was suppressed, and the flame monster was suppressed Flames. "Ouch!" Those flame monsters are roaring, and they also have a majestic breath in bloom. The animal eyes glittering with flame reveal an angry look. In the face of song Qingshu''s attack and Ling Feng''s attack, they are frantically fighting back. It seems as if there are still hordes of monsters behind them. "Brother song, sister, be careful!" Ling Yun didn''t start because he had just entered the holy emperor''s mirror five fold heaven and the state was not completely stable. "Song Daoyou, are these monsters and those mummies guarding anything? Why do they appear instantly as soon as we step here?" While attacking the monster, Ling Feng asked song Qingshu. "Whatever it is, just solve it all." For Ling Feng''s words, song Qingshu just said a faint sentence. Wen Yan, Ling Feng doesn''t know what to say. Maybe this is the confidence brought by strong strength. Lingyun behind them looked at the figure of song Qingshu. When the voice of song Qingshu fell, Lingyun''s eyes flashed a color of worship. Soon, just half an hour, all the flame monsters were killed by song Qingshu and Ling Feng, and no one came out. Ling Feng looked at the corpses of monsters all over the ground and gave a deep breath. This was the first time she had seen so many monsters since she was so big. At this time, she was too tired. This was when song Qingshu solved 90% of the monsters. "Song... Song Daoyou, what is your real strength? It''s so powerful that it''s very easy to kill so many monsters!" Looking at Song Qingshu who had nothing at all, Ling Feng said helplessly. Song Qingshu didn''t answer, but smiled. Looking at all the monsters killed in front of them, the three didn''t move on, but collected demon pills and demon hearts. After dealing with all the monster bodies, the Ling sisters were completely stunned. Because they collected a total of 500 demon pills and demon hearts! And these are the demon pills and demon hearts of demon beasts at the saint emperor level! This is definitely a great fortune! However, the Ling sisters only need 50 demon hearts and demon pills. After all, 450 of the 500 demon beasts were killed by song Qingshu. And without song Qingshu subduing Bingxuan beast, they would not get jade Bingguo. Even if they did, they would be robbed by Yan Lei who followed them. Even if they were not robbed by Yan Lei, they would never be able to get here. Even if they got here, she We can''t defeat the mummies and these monsters. At this time, they just want to follow song Qingshu and explore here, and the 50 demon heart demon pills were given to them by song Qingshu. However, with 50 demon Dan demon hearts, they are only under the five Heaven of the holy emperor. These demon hearts and demon Dan are rubbish for song Qingshu. After cleaning up, the three continued to move forward, and the way was unimpeded. Chapter 1196 About an hour later, a huge stone gate appeared in front of them. Many monsters and beasts are carved on the stone gate, which is lifelike, and there is a majestic breath on the stone gate, which makes people sigh. "On the stone gate, there is such a powerful divine power!" "Yes, who established the stone gate? It has such powerful energy!" Looking at the stone gate in front of me, Lingfeng and Lingyun all made a sound of emotion. But at this time, song Qingshu looked down at the stone gate for a while, then slowly came forward, gently blocked the stone gate with both hands, and then pushed the stone gate with both arms. "Boom!" "Kaka!" Perhaps because of the age, when the stone gate was pushed, 1 there was dust falling all over the sky. Driven by song Qingshu, the stone gate was slowly opened. When it was opened, an extremely strong light was suddenly emitted from the inside of the stone gate, which was very dazzling, making the whole dark channel bright. Not only that, with the strong light, a magnificent divine power gushed out, directly wrapping song Qingshu and the Ling sisters. But in this regard, the three of them did not feel uncomfortable, but felt full and abnormal, very smooth! After the familiar time, the strong light emitted from the stone gate is gradually fading, and then the scenery in the stone gate appears in front of the three people. Suddenly, the two sisters of the Ling family took a breath for the scenery in front of them, and even song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Because the scene inside the stone gate can be described as beautiful, brilliant and incomparable! Although it is under the ground, and I don''t know how many years have passed, the scene inside the stone gate is like a newly built one. "Wow! Sister, it''s so beautiful here! " Ling Yun looked at the scene and exclaimed¡° This... This is even more beautiful than the Royal Garden of Tianyan kingdom. Why do such places appear under the ground? Who is it that spends so much energy to build such a fairyland under the ground! " Ling Feng was also stunned , everything in front of us is like a fairyland. It''s like an underground world. Strange flowers and herbs, various miraculous drugs emerge one after another, with towering ancient trees and vigorous Qiu Gan. It seems that it has experienced hundreds of years, but it is still tall and straight, with a sense of going through the vicissitudes of years. Beside the ancient trees, there is a clear river with dense aura. It shows extraordinary and full of vitality, just like the spring of life, which rhymes and nourishes heaven and earth. "Song Daoyou, yun''er, look, there is a cemetery there!" At this time, Ling Feng suddenly found that there was a cemetery not far away. Song Qingshu and Ling Yun looked in the direction Ling Feng pointed out. Indeed, there was a cemetery in the middle of this fairyland. The cemetery is in front of the largest ancient tree here. There is a huge tomb in the cemetery. The tomb is magnificent, but the name and life of the tomb owner are not engraved on the tombstone. Seeing here, even song Qingshu shows a touch of shock. Obviously, this is not a fairyland, but a powerful cemetery, but this... It''s incredible that someone built their own tomb like a fairyland. Is this a personal cemetery? Nobody?! Although they were very curious about this, they did not move forward, because they could feel that the tomb owner must be a powerful figure, or even a giant. Otherwise, how could we have such a huge underground palace and such a grand cemetery like a fairyland?! "Sister, brother song, what should we do now?" Standing in the same place, looking at the cemetery, Ling Yun asked very puzzled¡° There are so many miraculous medicines here, and the Lingquan seems to be formed by the aura of heaven and earth. Why don''t we take some back. " After looking at the song Qingshu beside him and Ling Yun, Ling Feng stared at the ancient tree and said many miraculous drugs Avenue. Hearing the words of the Ling sisters, song Qingshu glanced at them faintly, didn''t speak, but went straight to the cemetery next to the ancient tree. "Brother song, be careful!" Seeing that song Qingshu was directly close to the mysterious cemetery, Ling Yun shouted with worry. However, she and Ling Feng didn''t follow song Qingshu to the cemetery. After all, the two sisters were timid, and seeing so many miraculous drugs under the ancient tree was a great temptation for the two women who didn''t do much. So Lingyun and Lingfeng began to pick the herbs. Song Qingshu shook his head slightly. He could clearly feel that the elixir under the ancient tree was just some ordinary things. Although it had been for hundreds of years, it grew underground all the year round. Even if there was a spiritual spring next to it, compared with the elixir in the outside world, these were more beautiful It''s all grass. For these elixirs, song Qingshu can''t raise a trace of interest at all. For him, only the nameless cemetery is the most attractive. However, just as song Qingshu was approaching the cemetery, the earth suddenly trembled slightly. Taking the tomb as the center, it sent out a great wave of divine power, which could shake even the whole cemetery. Feeling the sudden change, the two sisters of the Ling family under the ancient tree stopped their actions and looked at the cemetery nervously. Especially Ling Yun, his little face is full of tension. "Song... Brother song, what happened?" Feeling the strong fluctuation of divine power, Lingyun felt a trace of fear in his heart. Seeing Ling Yun like this, song Qingshu smiled, while Ling Feng next to her was speechless. "Yun''er, you are also the strong one in the five Heaven of the holy emperor. Can you stop it? It''s too embarrassing!" Ling Feng gently hit Ling Yun''s head and said with a smile. Hearing Lingfeng''s words, Lingyun quickly stood up straight, stared at Lingfeng with big watery eyes, said with his mouth: "who says I''m afraid!" Seeing the actions of the Ling sisters, song Qingshu smiled and shook his head. Where are they like the strong ones in the holy emperor''s realm. Then, song Qingshu turned and continued to step out, slowly walked towards the tomb without monument, and his eyes twinkled. "Who are you, senior? Why is there a tomb without a monument?" When song Qingshu came to the tomb, he shouted over the cemetery. His voice was loud and echoed over the whole cemetery. The next moment, he looked straight at the cemetery! The big tomb under the ground is so mysterious. Which era''s strong man can create such a strange cemetery for himself. Chapter 1197 "Ding, the system prompts that there is huge energy in the void. There is no hostility to the host for the time being. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that there is huge energy in the void. There is no hostility to the host for the time being. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that there is huge energy in the void. There is no hostility to the host for the time being. Please be careful!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Hehe, for thousands of years, has anyone finally found it here? It looks like a few little guys. " Just as the voice of song Qingshu fell, an ancient voice came from all directions. The voice sounded empty and melodious, as if lamenting the vicissitudes of thousands of years, and as if lamenting the decline of heaven and earth. Everything came out slowly from the voice to nothingness. It can make people feel a little desolate. However, at this time, Lingyun and Lingfeng under the ancient tree continued to pick herbs carefully after seeing that there was no change here. Seeing that the two sisters of the Ling family didn''t respond, they didn''t seem to hear the old voice. However, their distance is not far, but why can''t Lingfeng and Lingyun hear the lonely voice? At this time, it seemed that song Qingshu didn''t understand. The voice whispered with a smile: "boy, this cemetery is bounded and can be isolated from the cemetery. Only when you step here can you hear the old voice... But..." The old voice said at the end, but it wanted to stop talking. "Elder, but what?" Hearing the voice, song Qingshu asked in front of the void. "It''s fate that you can step here, but it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out!" The voice smiled and said faintly. Hearing this sentence, song Qingshu frowned slightly, puzzled and asked again, "what do you mean?" The voice in the void appeared again: "those who step into my graveyard will accept my judgment. If they can get my approval, they can inherit the will of my ancestors, and then they can step out of my graveyard." "If you can''t get recognition, you will be imprisoned here forever, just like those mummies you just came in and met. Stay here until you die, turn into mummies and become old tomb keepers!" The voice echoed in Song Qingshu''s ears. Only when we are recognized can we inherit the will inheritance of our ancestors and get out of the cemetery, otherwise we will become prisoners for life, sink here, or even become mummies and grave keepers. It turns out that the owner of the cemetery is called Tianhuang Laozu, but it seems very powerful to know when Tianhuang Laozu was born. Otherwise, the word "Tianhuang" can actually be used by anyone? "Have you considered it?" For a long time, the sound came out slowly. Hearing the voice, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "I''ve never been afraid of song Qingshu!"¡° Now that you''ve made up your mind, come here. " The voice urged, as if impatient, and prompted: "when you step on the high platform in front of my tomb, don''t have any resistance, otherwise you will be doomed and sink into nothingness. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! ¡± Hearing the voice''s reminder, song Qingshu just smiled faintly, and then slowly stepped onto the platform. "Elder, who are you, what is this famine, and why does your cemetery appear here?" The moment he stepped on the platform, song Qingshu looked up again at the void and asked¡° As long as you can inherit all these things from your living ancestors, you can know that if you fail, you will be imprisoned here forever, become a prisoner, turn into a corpse and become a tomb keeper. There is no need to know. " For Song Dynasty The voice did not answer Qingshu''s question, but said so. Then, as soon as the voice fell, a divine power light fell from the sky and shrouded song Qingshu. The great authority came directly, and there was an invisible power flowing into song Qingshu. If it were someone else, it would be estimated that they had begun to resist. After all, when the forces that reached the rules entered the body, they ran wildly in the meridians, and the prestige generated by the brilliance of those divine powers could be suffocating. However, the flesh of song Qingshu still has the powerful blood power and Qi. These ownerless forces wander in Song Qingshu''s body like a knife, but they scratch for song Qingshu¡° Eh? " It seems that under this magnificent energy, song Qingshu didn''t show any ugly look, and didn''t make any action to resist. It made the voice in the void utter a surprise Sound For thousands of years, it is not them who have found here, but hundreds of people who have stepped into the cemetery, but song Qingshu is the first person who can keep his face on this high platform in recent years! Outside the cemetery, Ling Feng and Ling Yun, who were picking elixirs, seemed to be imprisoned. Then a voice came slowly: "you two can practice here, but don''t move a step, or you will die!" The voice was stern and filled with authority. They turned pale. Looking in the direction of the voice, it was from the cemetery, but it was not the voice of song Qingshu. However, they also found that song Qingshu who had stepped into the cemetery had disappeared, which made Ling Feng and Ling Yun very flustered, but when they heard the sound, they didn''t dare to move, because they could feel it alone They can''t compete with the breath and pressure from the. Then the voice disappeared, and they sat cross legged and fell into cultivation. They didn''t dare to move rashly, and the aura here was sufficient, so that they soon fell into a state of calmness. At this time, under the influence of that force, song Qingshu''s mind flashed scenes of the past, from just coming to the world to now. For decades, everything that happened, scenes flashed through song Qingshu''s mind. For decades, everyone he knew and every enemy he met were so clearly visible, as if they were right in front of him. Everyone and everything seemed to experience it again, and the pictures in his mind were constantly switching. Chapter 1198 "Buzzing!" After a few hours, the power glory that lingered around Song Qingshu gradually faded, and even the majestic power of the rules of the road in his body also dissipated. Then song Qingshu opened his eyes slowly, looked puzzled at the corners of his mouth, and asked, "elder, what was this just now?" Hearing song Qingshu''s question, the voice of Tianhuang Laozu came again: "this is the first level, you passed." "Huh? This is the first level? " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu continued to ask¡° Yes, the first level is called reincarnation. The power of your ancestors will let you experience the past again. If you can''t bear it, or forcibly change something in the process of experience, even if you fail, you will become old Ancestral tomb keeper. " Listening to the explanation of Tianhuang, song Qingshu smiled. At this time, the voice in the void seemed to feel song Qingshu''s smile, but did not comment, but continued: "However, although the first level of reincarnation passes, inheritance is the key. Whether you can bear the natural will still depends on your own creation." While talking, the voice couldn''t help sighing: "I hope you can bear it..." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, and then said faintly, "senior, continue." Just as the tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy fell. "Boom!" For a moment, it rolled and filled the sky, pouring down from the sky like the will of the gods. "Inheritance begins!" "Buzzing!" The voice came out solemnly. Suddenly, the cemetery bloomed a hundred feet of light, shining on the whole sky, making the sky that was originally the day brighter, as if the world was full of the power of light! "Whoosh!" At this time, the sky dropped nine chains condensed by the regular power of the avenue. Then the first chain instantly penetrated song Qingshu''s body and directly locked song Qingshu''s spine, as if rooted in his spine The power poured into song Qingshu''s body. If you were someone else, under this powerful force, that person would definitely be burst. It must bring endless pain to people. However, song Qingshu still looked as if nothing had happened. At this time, the rolling power filled his limbs and bones. Although it was powerful, it had no destructive power. On the contrary, song Qingshu felt that he was transforming himself. "Buzzing!" Song Qingshu felt that his bones were stripped off and forcibly pulled out by the power chain of the avenue, and then there was a majestic brilliance blooming in Song Qingshu''s body and gradually turned into bones. Then the first chain disappeared without waiting for song Qingshu to take a breath. The second chain came in the heel, madly penetrating song Qingshu''s chest and rolling divine light, and then collided with song Qingshu''s viscera. The pain struck again. This time, song Qingshu''s blood was transformed little by little. His body was gradually transparent, like colored glass. While blooming, his internal organs were clearly visible, and his blood was gradually transformed, but the Central Plains of his blood All the power that Ben has is still there. The power chain of this avenue has brought sublimation to song Qingshu. "Buzz!" After the blood of song Qingshu was sublimated, his realm broke through and directly entered the seven heaven of the holy emperor! However, at this time, the pain was spreading, but song Qingshu still remained unchanged. For a moment, the power chain of the Third Avenue passed through his chest again, and song Qingshu was in full bloom. Meridians are the root of cultivators, and this third Avenue power chain is the meridians that transform the body of song Qingshu. What a great force it is. This time, the inheritance is even longer. It took three hours to complete the transformation. And? After the replacement, song Qingshu found that he had opened up Ren Du''s two veins. Moreover, the meridians in his body were more than doubled. The divine power, blood power, including the power of the rule of the road, had become unimpeded in his body. However, he found that there were 36 more meridians in his body, and he didn''t understand them. He needed to find a way to get through them in the future. Thirty six! This is a great fortune. You should know that opening up 30 meridians in his body can create the supreme Tianjiao. Now all meridians in his body have been opened, and 18 meridians have been completely opened. Not only that, Now there are 36 more meridians in the body. If you open up all the 36 meridians, then the future cultivation will be unimpeded, an extraordinary speed! What kind of height will it reach when all the meridians in the body are completely opened?! Thinking of this, song Qingshu''s face showed a trace of joy. And right here is the Fourth Avenue, the power chain landing. "Boom!" There is no doubt that song Qingshu has been chained through again. This time, it is quenching the body and cutting the marrow. It can be said that it is the improvement of the quality of the body. This inheritance is undoubtedly a comprehensive transformation of his own body. Now Song Qingshu has changed his bones, reformed his blood and meridians. Now he is quenching his body and cutting his marrow. If the inheritance in the power chain of the nine roads is fully accepted, what will happen to his whole person. This inheritance finally stopped the pain, but made song Qingshu feel very comfortable. Then the turbid things in his body continued to seep from under his skin. An hour later, song Qingshu completely turned into a clay figurine, wrapped in filthy things and fishy It stinks. But song Qingshu knows that this time, he will improve in an all-round way. "Ding, the system prompts that inexplicable energy is changing the host''s body. The system judges that it is a kind transformation and starts the cultivation mode. It is absorbing the energy in the host. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that inexplicable energy is changing the host''s body. The system judges that it is a kind transformation and starts the cultivation mode. It is absorbing the energy in the host. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that inexplicable energy is changing the host''s body. The system judges that it is a kind transformation and starts the cultivation mode. It is absorbing the energy in the host. Please wait patiently!" At this time, the prompt sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind again. Listening to the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly and absorbed the energy in the host? His body removes its own energy, leaving only the energy contained in the power chain of the avenue. Does it absorb that energy? Chapter 1199 At this time, song Qingshu can feel that the energy on the chain of Avenue power flowing into his body is being absorbed by an inexplicable power and then transformed into song Qingshu''s own power. "Good!" At this time, the voice of the father of the end of heaven came again from the void,? And the voice just said a good word, then there was no sound, as if it had never appeared. The four inheritance of song Qingshu has been completely accepted. He can feel his improvement. It can be said that it is not too much to ascend to the sky step by step. "Buzzing!" Above the sky, the divine power still shines. "Whoosh!" At the moment when the power chain of the Fourth Avenue disappeared, the power chain of the Fifth Avenue penetrated the sky and landed madly through the eyebrows of song Qingshu. At that moment, song Qingshu''s body trembled suddenly and felt the impact of strong power on his brain , the soul trembled. "Boom!" The soul power in the brain is occupied by the powerful power of the road. At this time, the soul power of song Qingshu was roaring, and the spiritual power of noumenon protested with external forces independently, which seemed to be unwilling to yield. But the next moment, song Qingshu''s body bloomed with a hundred feet of cold fire, which seemed to burn the sky. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of Kunpeng, which suppressed the world. Not only that, but also there was a terrible blood force gushing out around him, and the golden thunder force with the smell of destruction was making a roar in the void. It also has a majestic divine power, which makes song Qingshu''s whole body radiate dazzling brilliance. "What power is this? There is a smell of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery in the blood. It seems that this son is not simple!" Feel the power and breath of song Qingshu''s own explosion, and the voice screamed with horror. The blood of the human race has the smell of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, and it seems that there is the blood power of the Kunpeng family, and it is quite pure, almost pure blood. If this is spread, it will definitely startle people all over the world, and ordinary people will not believe it, but it really happened. Then suddenly, all the forces that erupted returned to song Qingshu. Suddenly, an indescribable terror and pressure burst out of song Qingshu''s body. That pressure, even the voice, felt a trace of retreat. "Boom!" Then the power chain of the Fifth Avenue in the eyebrows of song Qingshu was broken in an instant. Then the sixth landing. The crushing pain came again, but song Qingshu didn''t seem to feel it, and he was still expressionless. However, he could feel that his body seemed to be burning again, burning his internal organs and all his limbs, so that he could not be free. Then a chain of divine light landed. In this way, after ten days, song Qingshu accepted the power of eight inheritance, and only the last inheritance can be completed. "Boom!" When the power chain of the eighth inherited Avenue disappeared, the ninth chain directly penetrated into the tianlinggai of song Qingshu. At this time, the whole cemetery suddenly vibrated, as if it was the support of the whole cemetery. Suddenly, the majestic divine power instantly poured into the body of song Qingshu, accompanied by the powerful spiritual power of the soul, which was beyond He lost everything as if he were a real God. Under this power, the sky trembled. It seems that in a moment, the sky is turned over and can be destroyed. At this time, song Qingshu''s body is in full bloom. At this time, song Qingshu is accepting the final inheritance, which is also the most difficult inheritance. Once he succeeds, he will make progress, and if he fails, he will be doomed. One day... Two days... Three days With the passage of time, ten days after blinking, song Qingshu still hasn''t accepted the last inheritance, and song Qingshu seems to fall into a deep sleep. Only the brilliance of divine power is still flickering, bright and dark, erratic. At this time, even the owner of the voice in the void was nervous. It can be said that over the years, song Qingshu is one of the best heirs he has ever seen. He not only has super self-control, but also has this extreme blood and unique strength. Because of his unique advantages, he took a special fancy to song Qingshu. In this way, three days later, song Qingshu was still silent. As time went by, song Qingshu was still motionless. Those in the void thought that song Qingshu had failed to accept the inheritance. But on the fifth day, song Qingshu moved, and the ninth chain in his celestial cover broke. Seeing this scene, the old and lonely voice came from the void again: "can''t you succeed? I don''t have much power left. I don''t know who the next inheritor is. Am I really going to be cut off? " "Boom!" Just as the sound just fell, a loud noise slowly opened song Qingshu''s eyes, which were as deep as a black hole, and seemed to be able to devour all things. Then a gorgeous light was beating, magnificent and incomparable. Suddenly, song Qingshu''s body exuded terrible willpower, as if he could control the whole cemetery and the sky. And this will power is not the will of the road, or the will of the world. The one in the void was shocked because he felt the breath in Song Qingshu. It is the breath and power of the first pulse! At this time, song Qingshu had returned to normal. After feeling his transformation, he couldn''t help smiling: "thank you for your inheritance." This inheritance can be said to make his whole body look new from inside to outside. It is not too much to be reborn. Moreover, his strength is also being inherited and has stepped into the peak of the holy emperor¡° Boy, since you have accepted the inheritance of Tianhuang, you will be the leader of Tianhuang family from today on. Since then, Tianhuang family needs you to revive. However, if you don''t want to, I hope you can find another successor for Tianhuang family ¡£¡± At this time, the voice in the void is no longer as severe as before, but with excitement and comfort. For thousands of years, the Tianhuang family can finally pass on! "Elder, what is the Tianhuang family?" Hearing the voice in the void, song Qingshu showed a trace of incomprehension. But now there is no information in his mind, because he has just accepted the inheritance, and the power of inheritance has not been fully integrated with him. The voice said slowly, "patriarch, I stand with the divine domain, and I am the top race in the vast divine domain." Chapter 1200 The Tianhuang family carries the destiny of heaven, is naturally belligerent, and is invincible. They have won a great reputation in the whole world. " Said here, the voice took a proud color. Listening to the voice of the ancestors of the end of the world, there was a touch of brilliance in the look of song Qingshu. Divine domain? What place is that? Why haven''t you heard of it. "Elder, what kind of place is this divine domain? Why have I never heard of it?" At this time, song Qingshu looked up at the void and asked. Hearing song Qingshu''s question, Xiao Li Xiaolong, the ancestor of the end of the world, slowly opened his mouth and said, "the divine realm is the divine realm of the vast world. Only when people in the vast world reach the fairyland can they fly to the divine realm." "For example, Tianyan country, in the vast divine domain, can only be regarded as a capital, and even the area of some cities in the divine domain is larger than that of the whole country!" After listening to the explanation of Tianhuang, song Qingshu frowned slightly. It turned out that the vast world was not the only world, and this upper world was not the last world of the vast world. It turned out that there was also a vast divine realm than the vast world The existence of. The so-called Tianhuang war clan is the top force in the divine domain. Thinking of this, song Qingshu asked curiously, "Sir, why did you appear here again and why did you sit here? "Leave legacy?" After listening to song Qingshu''s question, the father of the end of heaven sighed in the void and said, "Hey. It''s tears to say too much! " In this regard, song Qingshu showed a trace of incomprehension. His words made the voice sigh, and there seemed to be unspeakable loneliness and desolation in the voice. "It''s hard to say... Here''s the thing." Then, in the void, the forefather of Tianhuang, who had been the floor, told song Qingshu what had happened to the Tianhuang family that year. Hearing what happened, Rao was song Qingshu''s face, and a trace of anger appeared on it. "Song Qingshu, you are now the new leader of the Tianhuang family. Would you like to recover our Tianhuang family?" After finishing all the things, Tianhuang asked song Qingshu, with a request in his words. "Elder, I promise you that if you step into the divine realm one day, you will make every effort to inherit the will of the famine, revive the famine war family, destroy all the forces that fought against the famine family in those years, and wash away the shame with their blood!" At this time, song Qingshu shouted to the void, looking firm and slightly cold. At this time, the look of Tianhuang Lao Zu in the void suddenly showed his brilliance, laughing and saying, "good, good! I believe you, the future of the Tianhuang family is in your hands! " Tianhuang said slowly. There was an emotion in his voice that couldn''t be dissolved. "How wonderful it would be if I could still see the day when the famine family revived... Unfortunately, I can''t wait... For thousands of years, I''m really tired and want to have a rest..." Speaking of this, the voice of the ancestors of the end of the world gradually decreased, with a wisp of missing. Hearing this, song Qingshu looked shocked and said, "senior, you..." Tianhuang said with a smile, "I have given you everything that should be given to you, and I have nothing to explain. You can control the will of Tianhuang, so you can naturally control the fate of the Tianhuang family, and here is not a simple purpose. The secret here still needs to be solved You have to dig it yourself, but now you have mastered the will of the Tianhuang people. I think many of them here can''t threaten you. " While talking, a jade plaque flew into song Qingshu''s hand. "This is the keepsake of the leader of Tianhuang family. From today on, you are the new leader of Tianhuang family. Don''t live up to the will of Tianhuang in your body." At this time, in the void, a virtual shadow condensed by divine power appeared in front of song Qingshu, walked slowly to the unknown tombstone in the cemetery, and said, "the Tianhuang family suffered disaster that day. I once swore that I couldn''t find anything to support it From the hope of the Tianhuang people, I will stay with my obsession. I don''t leave a name on the tombstone. It''s been thousands of years, and I should have a rest. " "Shua Shua!" I saw the virtual shadow fingers flying, and words appeared on the tombstone. The sinners of the Tianhuang family, the tomb of Tianyu! Then Tianyu smiled and looked at the sky: "brother... Madam... Baby... I can finally come with you. Slow down and I''ll catch up with you right away!" Say it, gradually, Tianyu figure gradually turned into nothingness. "Revive the Tianhuang family and recapture everything belonging to my Tianhuang family!" At this time, the voice of the sky echoed again, but the man was gone. Xiao Chen looked at the inscriptions on the tombstone, and his heart was deeply trembling. Master Tianyu had guarded the Tianhuang family for thousands of years, but he still couldn''t get out of the shadow of the Tianhuang family''s extermination, and still regarded himself as a sinner "Elder, Hello, go!" At this time, song Qingshu looked up at the void and drank loudly. His words were full of respect. Then looking at the tombstone in front of him, song Qingshu waved and erased the line of handwriting. Then the divine power emerged, engraved on the tombstone, the leader of the Tianhuang family, six words, and then left slowly. Since Song Qingshu accepted the inheritance of Tianyu and inherited the will of Tianhuang, he is the patriarch of Tianhuang family at this time. He has the responsibility to lead Tianhuang family back to the peak, wash away the shame and recapture the treasure of Tianhuang family! At this time, when song Qingshu stepped out of the cemetery, time returned to normal. At this time, Ling Feng and Ling Yun were still practicing, but they seemed to feel something. They slowly opened their eyes and saw song Qingshu, They all look happy. "Song Daoyou, are you right? Did you inherit the inheritance in the cemetery? " Looking at Song Qingshu coming slowly, Ling Feng''s face showed a surprised look and asked. "Brother song, I also want to know, what''s there?!" At this time, Ling Yun came to song Qingshu''s side. His two big watery eyes stared at him and said curiously. Hearing the words of the Ling sisters, song Qingshu smiled and said, "nothing. How long has it been?" "A month!" Hearing the speech, Ling Feng shook his head slightly and answered song Qingshu''s question. "It''s not fun. Brother song, just say one by one! " Hearing song Qingshu''s silly words, Lingyun''s face showed a look of disappointment. "Yun''er, don''t do this. At this time, song Daoyou''s own business. Everyone has his own little secret. Don''t you have it?" Hearing Lingyun''s words, Lingfeng deliberately put a face and said. Hearing the speech, Lingyun turned his big eyes and said with a smile, "OK, yun''er won''t ask." Chapter 1201 At this time, song Qingshu nodded and said, "it''s been a month. Let''s go out." "Well, good!" Lingfeng and Lingyun all nodded, and then the three flew out along the channel. The three flew into and left the underground cave and the underground tomb. After the three returned to the ground, Bingxuan beast suddenly rushed to song Qingshu''s feet and sobbed in a low voice. A monster at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm made such a lovely move in front of its master, which led Ling Feng and Ling Yun to laugh in a low voice. At this time, both song Qingshu and his entourage in the underground cemetery have won the will inheritance of the Tianhuang family, and the two sisters Lingfeng and Lingyun have benefited a lot. Ling Feng is under the ancient tree and borrows the Lingquan spring water. He has stepped into the eight heaven level of the holy emperor and is about to break through. Ling Yun has stepped into the six heaven level of the holy emperor. It can be said that their strength has made a qualitative leap. What shocked song Qingshu most was that the ice dazzle beast that had been guarding in front of the underground cave also broke through, and even stepped into the level of the perfection of the nine heaven in the holy emperor''s realm. It was only one step away from the monster in the holy emperor''s realm, but song Qingshu understood , the vast world, whether human or monster, or other races, are stopped by this step. Some people can''t take this step even if they spend their whole life. But at this time, Ling Feng''s fundus had a pure light. Obviously, the shape of the underground cemetery has given them enough strength to compete with Ling Miao. "Sister, after going back this time, Lingyan manor will not be peaceful." Touched the head of Bingxuan beast. Lingyun looked at Lingfeng and said faintly. Hearing Lingyun''s words, Lingfeng nodded. Now that their Ling sisters have grown up, they will not compromise and be slaughtered as before. "This time, it''s time to take back what belongs to me." Ling Feng said coldly. "Sister, I can help you this time, and there is a big brother. We can do it!" Lingyun looked at Song Qingshu beside her and said to Lingfeng with a smile. "Yun''er, when song Daoyou met us by chance, we have taken many advantages of song Daoyou. We can''t expect song Daoyou to help us." Hearing Lingyun''s words, Lingfeng also looked at Song Qingshu, then knocked Lingyun''s head and said. "Brother song, you will certainly help us, won''t you? OK, my sister needs your help very much. " Lingyun ignored Lingfeng, but turned and looked at Song Qingshu. There were splashes in both eyes. Seeing Ling Yun''s appearance, song Qingshu puffed and laughed, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help your sister when I go out." "Really? Great, sister. Look, brother song promised to help you! " Hearing song Qingshu''s consent, Ling Yun jumped up in a moment of excitement. Seeing song Qingshu nodding in agreement, Ling Feng also showed an excited look, but then he said to song Qingshu with worry: "however, that man has the peak strength of the holy emperor realm, and it is said that he is about to step into the realm of being a holy emperor. Song Daoyou... "While Ling Feng was talking, Ling Feng and Ling Yun were suddenly surprised, because they felt that there was an extremely terrible smell of the realm of the puppet God in Song Qingshu. The pressure brought by this smell made Ling Feng and Ling Yun feel incomparable Fear of death. No wonder Song Qing is not afraid of any kind of danger. He is extremely calm. It turns out that his strength is strong enough to ignore all dangers. "Don''t worry, no matter what contradiction and hatred you have between the Ling family and the Yan family, since I promised to help you, I will do it." Looking at the two Ling sisters with fear, song Qingshu smiled and said. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the faces of the Ling sisters showed an excited look. Obviously, song Qingshu''s words undoubtedly gave them great courage. Then song Qingshu''s mind moved, and the earthquake was like an earthquake. Finally, under the frightened eyes of Ling Feng and Ling Yun, song Qingshu uprooted the underground tomb, controlled it, and finally turned into a divine light and fell into Song Qing In the divine sense of the book, this surprised them. Ling Feng and Ling Yun were shocked at this time. Looking at Song Qingshu was like looking at a fairy. In their eyes, song Qingshu felt like an omnipotent God slander. Then song Qingshu left quickly with two people and a beast. As a strong puppet emperor, he has terrible Taoist skills and methods. Naturally, his speed is extremely fast. Even the ice dazzle beast at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm is not as fast as song Qingshu. You know, the ice dazzle beast is one of the fastest monster beasts in the world. Except that the ice dazzle beast is very rare, the extremely fast speed is also very popular One of the reasons. "Whoosh!" Three people and one beast kept moving. In the blink of an eye, they were thousands of meters away. At the entrance of Tianling forest, the treasure house of Tianyan country, the elders of Ling family have been waiting here for a long time. Many people have come back in advance, and others are coming back one after another. And even the elders of canghuo college were also there. Obviously, they came to pick up song Qingshu. At this time, a roar of animals shook the earth, and the cold air spread all over the world. "Be careful!" Feeling the cold, several elders at the entrance of the spirit forest looked and defecated that day, protected them behind, and looked at the front with flashing eyes. "Roar!" After a few breaths, they saw a huge monster with ice crystals coming. The momentum was amazing. After a while, the two elders looked very ugly. "The monster at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm, weren''t the people in the spirit forest that day..." The peak of the holy emperor''s realm does not belong to the holy emperor''s realm level, but belongs to the pseudo God''s realm level. Although the elders at the entrance of the Tianling forest are the strong ones in the nine heaven of the holy Empire, there is still a great gap compared with the real peak of the holy empire or the strong ones in the false god empire. For a time, everyone looked ugly. Just behind Bingxuan beast, song Qingshu came. Seeing the figure of song Qingshu, the two elders of canghuo college quickly shouted, "Song Qingshu, be careful, what you are facing is a monster at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm!" The Ling elder looked at the Ling Feng and Ling Yun sisters beside song Qingshu with the same worry, "feng''er, yun''er, go!" However, hearing the worries of many elders, song Qingshu and the two Ling sisters did not show panic. Chapter 1202 But the next second, a scene that shocked all the servants happened. When song Qingshu came to the ice dazzle beast, the ice dazzle beast at the peak of the holy emperor was crawling on the ground, and then song Qingshu gently stroked the ice dazzle beast''s head. The ice dazzle beast at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm is like a servant of song Qingshu. How can it be?! "This... Isn''t this song Qingshu from the Fifth Academy? How could it be in the heavenly forest? " "It seems that song Qingshu won the first place in the five academies. His majesty Yan Huang specially sent song Qingshu to Tianling forest as a reward." "However, this is an ice dazzle beast, and it is also a monster at the peak of the holy emperor. How could it be so clever before Song Qing wrote." The action of Bingxuan beast shocked everyone present. What happened? However, at this time, Ling Feng next to song Qingshu came forward, looked at the people who were seriously shocked and frightened, smiled, and said: Ladies and gentlemen, the ice dazzle beast is mainly recognized by song Daoyou. At this time, it is song Daoyou''s favorite, It doesn''t mean you''ll do anything to hurt everyone. Don''t worry. " Hearing Ling Feng''s words, everyone present was relieved. It turned out to be a false alarm. But then everyone looked at Song Qingshu like a monster. It was the ice Hyun beast at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm. Listening to Ling Feng''s meaning, it was incredible that the ice Hyun beast took the initiative to recognize the Lord. What kind of energy does song Qingshu have to be able to do this. At this time, the two elders of canghuo college came to song Qingshu and looked at Song Qingshu. The old man''s face was full of smiles. They opened their mouth to song Qingshu and said, "Song Qingshu, we will wait again at the order of the dean and take it You return to canghuo college. " Hearing the words of the two elders, song Qingshu shook his head slightly and said, "two elders, I still have some things to deal with. I won''t go back to the college for the time being. When everything is over, I''ll go back to the college myself." "Just..." but before the two elders finished, song Qingshu shook his head and said, "the elders don''t need to worry. When the president asked, they said it was me." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the two elders of canghuo college had to nod and then left here directly. A farce ended, and people from Tianling forest came back one after another, but 13 people were still missing, including Ye Yun and Yan Lei! The elders of the Yan Family and the Ye family couldn''t help but change their faces. This time, the Ling family, the Ye family and the Yan family held a competition, but only Ye Yun of the Ye family and Yan Lei of the Yan family came out of the Tianling forest. Did they encounter each other in it What happened¡° Have any of you seen Yan Lei, ye Yun and others? " At this time, Ling Huo, an elder of the Ling family, looked at the people as if they had no eyes. After looking at Song Qingshu, they were silent and had not seen it, which was even more incredible ¡£ "Isn''t it the monster..." No one spoke for a long time, and then suddenly someone in the crowd spoke, and the whole audience immediately talked. This sentence made Ling family, ye family and several elders of Yan Family suddenly look heavy. You know, Yan Lei is a rare genius of Yan Family and can''t fail in the competition unless he is really attacked by the monster in the spirit forest But they didn''t believe it, so they continued to wait here. Then they waited for another three days and still didn''t see them return. Ling family, ye family and Yan family had to take others back. Song Qingshu was invited by Lingfeng Lingyun to go to Fengyun villa, the place where the three families work together. Fengyun villa is a villa composed of the royal family, Ling family, ye family and Yan Family of Tianyan country. It is to better help his majesty Yanhuang deal with all kinds of affairs of Tianyan country. The Ling family is military, the Yan family is commercial, and the Ye family is political. The reason why the Ling family and the Yan family have always been wrong is that the Yan family also wanted the military power of Tianyan country, but when competing, the Yan family lost to the Ling family. However, although the two are sworn enemies, the three in Fengyun villa are extremely peaceful, just like a grasshopper on a rope. The leader of Fengyun mountain villa is the three families who live in the villa in turn. This year, he happens to be the leader of Yan family. Along the way, the atmosphere was low. It was not until they returned to Fengyun villa that they were replaced by enthusiasm, because they all got excellent results in this test. "Report back to the villa leader, Tianling forest. After one month''s test, 36 people participated, 13 people were missing, and all the others were not bad." At this time, Ling Huo came to the main hall of Fengyun villa and reported back with an ugly face. Yan Ba, the villa leader of Fengyun villa in the main hall, suddenly turned very ugly when he heard Ling Huo''s words. He asked Ling Huo coldly, "why?" "It is suspected that he was killed by monsters in the Tianling forest, including nine holy emperors, four holy emperors, and even Yan Lei and ye Yun!" Listening to the cold voice of Yan Ba, Ling Huo''s heart beat for a moment, but he said respectfully. "Boom!" At the moment when Ling Huo''s voice fell, Yan''s face became gloomy, his eyes looked around the people, and a terrible threat filled the sky. For a long time, Yan Ba said slowly, "it''s just that their life should be like this. It can''t be avoided. Then after this test, Fengyun villa will give you a certain reward according to the treasures you have obtained in the Tianling forest." Listening to Yan BA''s words, in the main hall, the Ling family, the Ye family and the Yan Family''s children, including the Ling Feng and Ling Yun sisters, all took out some demon pills, demon hearts and elixirs. Of course, they couldn''t take them out All the treasures were taken out. Then the people put these treasures on the high platform in front of the strict guard. At this time, when seeing Ling Feng, the demon Dan demon heart in front of Ling Yun and many miraculous drugs, the whole audience was deeply shocked, and the participants took a cold breath one after another. Everyone is numb. The Yan Family''s children turned red as if they were clowns. Unexpectedly, their Yan family was so different from the Ling family this time. "Top three out of the line, accept the villa reward!" Looking at the many treasures on the high platform, Yan Ba nodded to Ling Huo, and then Ling Huo said solemnly. Hearing Linghuo''s words, Lingfeng Lingyun also has a man named Yan Yi. The three people slowly come forward and step on the high platform. Chapter 1203 Yan Ba on the throne looked at the three people, with a slight smile on his face, but a trace of dignity flashed through his eyes. When looking at Ling Feng and Ling Yun, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which suppressed the Ling family for so many years, but still made them rise. Then, Yan Ba said slowly: "this time, Fengyun villa will give each of you a Guiyuan pill and two five hundred year old miracles as rewards. I hope you will make persistent efforts to continue to write brilliance for Fengyun villa and contribute to Tianyan country Share strength! " "Thank you, villa leader!" Hearing Yan BA''s words, Ling Feng, Ling Yun and Yan Yi bowed and said in unison. Seeing this, Yan Ba nodded and said, "except for the top three, the top ten people in Fengyun mountain villa will pay some attention. I hope you can win glory for Fengyun mountain villa and contribute to Tianyan country like the top three!" Smell speech, stand in Lingfeng Lingyun, and the faces of several people behind Yan Yi show joy. "Thank you, villa leader!" At this time, although Yan BA''s face has a color of joy, he has regarded song Qingshu and Ling Feng and Ling Yun as a thorn in his heart. He doesn''t believe that with his own strength, the two little girls of the Ling family can get such good results. It must be because of song Qingshu, but song Qingshu is from canghuo college, especially canghuo college won the first place of the fifth college this time 1¡¢ Your majesty will pay great attention to it. Even if you hate song Qingshu, you can''t do it to song Qingshu at this moment. Even if you want to move, you can''t be in Fengyun villa. However, there is always a trace of uneasiness in Yan BA''s heart between Ling Feng and Ling Yun of the Ling family. After all, this time he was able to obtain the position of villa leader of Fengyun villa by some unknown methods, which some people of the Ling family know Of course, Lingfeng and Lingyun are included in the. In the past, he disdained to kill them, but now he can''t kill them, because there is song Qingshu behind them, which makes Yan ba a little constrained. "Let''s go!" Then Yan Ba said slowly, and then led the elders of the Yan family to leave. On the way, Yan Ba flashed a fierce look, and then said to an elder of the Yan Family: "tell the family, go and check the old man Tianhuo for me The movement of canghuo college. " Hearing Yan BA''s words, the elder nodded. On the other hand, Ling Feng and Ling Yun left with song Qingshu after receiving the elixir and Guiyuan pill. Led by Ling Feng and Ling Yun, song Qingshu came to a different courtyard of the Ling family. When Ling Feng and Ling Yun''s sisters planned to return to Ling''s house first, song Qingshu said to Ling Yun, "Ling Yun, can I exchange two 800 year old elixirs for your Guiyuan pill?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Ling Yun looked up at Song Qingshu with a serious face and couldn''t help laughing. Then he handed the pill in his hand to song Qingshu and said, "here, brother Xiao, I''ll give it to you." After taking the pill, song Qingshu smiled and didn''t shirk it. "Song Daoyou, do you want mine?" At this time, Ling Feng came to look at Song Qingshu and said. However, song Qingshu shook his head and said, "you can''t be greedy for more pills. One pill is enough. Remember that your strength still needs your own efforts to improve. If you list too many pills or Taoist soldiers, those are not your own after all Besides, he will leave his legacy stunned! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Lingfeng Lingyun nodded, and then the three began to practice. Seeing that Ling Feng and Ling Yun entered the state of calmness and began to practice, song Qingshu directly took out Chunjun sword and looked at the high keguiyuan pill in his hand. The divine power bloomed. For a moment, mark Guiyuan pill was directly crushed by the divine power, which contained The energy flows directly into the body of Chunjun sword. Song Qingshu needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, not only for Lingyun and Lingyun, but also for himself. He needs to become stronger. After all, the burden on him is too heavy, and he doesn''t know what kind of enemies or difficulties he will face in the future. No matter what it is, only when the strength becomes strong can we be fearless and dominate the world! "Boom!" The energy in Guiyuan pill turned into rolling magic power and rushed into the body of Chunjun sword. Although we can''t rely too much on external forces, Chunjun sword was already integrated with the blood of song Qingshu by taking advantage of the world''s original famine in the wild forbidden area of the world. It can be said that Chunjun sword is the body of song Qingshu One part is the original Taoist soldiers connected by the blood of song Qingshu. To improve the quality, energy and power of Chunjun sword is to enhance song Qingshu''s own strength. At this time, although song Qingshu had never entered the realm of God Emperor after being inherited by the Tianhuang family, he was sure that no one would be his opponent under the realm of God Emperor. Even in the face of the real strong ones in the realm of God Emperor, he had the chance of World War I power. Moreover, he has opened dozens of meridians in his body, and many meridians have been completely opened. He has been called a peerless talent in the vast world, and his cultivation speed is very fast. Therefore, in one day, song Qingshu directly broke through the territory and stepped into the holy emperor Nine levels of heaven. Under the transformation of Guiyuan pill energy, Chunjun sword is changing. The original dark golden sword body has gradually become bright gold. And I can feel that even Chunjun sword has a terrible golden thunder power, and the majestic "wasteland" is swirling around, distorting the surrounding void. At this time, after absorbing the power of Guiyuan pill, Chunjun sword is approaching the Taoist soldiers at the level of God Emperor. Not only is Chunjun sword improving, but even song Qingshu is also improving. All the power obtained by Chunjun sword is fed back to song Qingshu through blood, so that song Qingshu is covered with a hazy brilliance. "Boom!" Suddenly, behind song Qingshu, there was a golden Kunpeng virtual shadow hovering, and the surging divine power wrapped song Qingshu. Suddenly, on the sky, the power of reaching the rules of the origin of Tiandao consciousness fell, enveloping song Qingshu. The rhyme of reaching the rules raised song Qingshu''s body. In one day, the realm of song Qingshu has been stable. "The holy emperor''s nine heaven!" When everything disappeared, feeling the power in his body, song Qingshu slowly stood up with a smile in his mouth. Then song Qingshu summoned Chunjun sword and felt the breath from the sword. Song Qingshu smiled again on his face. Under the energy of Guiyuan pill, the Chunjun sword, which had suffered from the bottleneck, has broken through the bottleneck and reached the level of Shendi level border Taoist soldiers. Chapter 1204 Now entering the Jiuchong heaven of the holy emperor realm, who can be the opponent of song Qingshu except the strong in the divine emperor realm. Moreover, song Qingshu knew that what the two sisters of the Ling family asked him for help must be the same as that of Fengyun villa, because song Qingshu had long been aware of the ferocious look in the eyes of the villa owner when he looked at Ling Feng and Lingyun I see. If I guess correctly, I will fight the Yan Family in the end. On the other hand, under Guiyuan pill and miraculous medicine, Ling Feng stepped into the top level of the eightfold heaven of the holy emperor. Two six rank elixirs let him step directly into the peak of yichongtian, and Lingyun is the peak of liuchongtian in the holy emperor''s realm. Such strength is strong outside. Looking at the two sisters Lingfeng and Lingyun after the closure, song Qingshu smiled, but suddenly song Qingshu frowned slightly and said to the void: "since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?" As soon as Song Qing''s words fell, two old men suddenly came. Both of them are dressed in white and plain, but they show the strength of the strong, which is also the strength of the peak of jiuchongtian in the holy emperor''s realm. At this time, the two people looked at Song Qingshu, and a look of doubt appeared on their faces. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu of canghuo college could find their existence. However, when the two elders saw Ling Feng and Ling Yun, their faces showed an excited look. Since Ling Feng proposed to recapture Fengyun villa, they have been practicing hard. They have endured it for more than ten years, and they will have to one day , can avenge the Ling family who died that year. "Miss! Second lady! " The two respectfully said to Lingfeng Lingyun. In their eyes, Lingfeng Lingyun is the orthodox successor of Fengyun villa. For the Ye family, they only have hatred and killing thoughts. Fengyun villa was given to the Ling family by his majesty Yanhuang of Tianyan kingdom. When Yan Family and ye family were ordered to assist the Ling family, Fengyun villa was named after Ling Feng and Ling Yun. But the Yan Family and some of the Ye family don''t want to do so. They also want to take charge of Fengyun villa. Therefore, more than 100 years ago, the hawks of the Yan Family and the Ye family secretly organized people to take Fengyun villa from the Ling family. If the leader of Tianyan country had not come forward at last, the Ling family would have been driven out of Fengyun villa by the coalition forces of the Yan Family and the ye family Yes. "Uncle Zhou, Robert." Seeing the appearance of the two elders, Ling Feng said cordially. If she can absolutely trust the two in front of her in the world. These two are Ling''s family. They are also the personal guards that Ling Feng''s father attaches most importance to. They are also the elders of Fengyun villa. However, since Lingfeng and Lingyun''s parents were killed, they withdrew from Fengyun villa and lived in seclusion, waiting for a chance to revenge, and protecting their sisters secretly. "Who is this?" At this time, the two old men looked back at Song Qingshu, but they showed a frightened look, because they felt the breath of song Qingshu, above them, the level of hypocrisy! Feeling the breath of song Qingshu, the two elders couldn''t help being vigilant. "Uncle Zhou and Robert, these are my good friends. Song Qingshu gave us everything that my sister and I can have today." Looking at the two old men, Ling Feng came forward and said with a smile. "Yes, brother song is awesome!" Ling Yun is also practicing his head. Hearing Lingfeng and Lingyun''s words, Zhou Botong''s vigilance disappeared in an instant, replaced by gratitude. ¡°? Thank you song Qingshu for your help to the eldest and second young ladies. I won''t refuse if I can use Zhou Botong''s place in the future. " Zhou Botong looked at Song Qingshu and said slowly, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "So is Luo Ruhai." Luo Ruhai on one side also nodded and said. At this time, song Qingshu shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "don''t be polite, two elders. Lingfeng and Lingyun are friends. Since we promised them to help recapture Fengyun villa, song Qingshu will cooperate with you." "Thank you, song Xiaoyou. Wait, you said you were... Song Qingshu?!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Botong''s smile became stronger. But when he heard the last sentence of song Qingshu, he was shocked, including Luo Ruhai. Although they have been hiding for many years, they naturally know what is happening in the world. Especially recently, the name of song Qingshu is spreading wildly in the world, both in the upper world and in the next year. The two elders naturally knew something about song Qingshu''s strength and what he had done, but they didn''t expect that their young lady knew such brilliant figures. At this time, Ling Feng looked at the crowd and said anxiously, "Uncle Zhou, rob, what should we do next? Fortunately, the Ye family has slowly withdrawn from Fengyun villa, but the Yan family is not. The elders in Fengyun villa are all here It''s the man of the strict family and the powerful people. How should we deal with it? " Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai were silent. Although there are still some people supporting Ling Feng and Ling Yun, there are not many people. The Yan family has many strong people in Fengyun villa. These are not what they can defeat. At this time, Luo Ruhai seriously showed a fierce look and said coldly, "what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. I''m Luo Ruhai..." but before he finished, song Qingshu said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to recapture Fengyun villa, but it''s not easy. We can do it with our current strength, But if you kill them all, Fengyun Villa It is bound to greatly reduce its strength. It may not be good for Fengyun villa. " "So I want two elders, Lingfeng and Lingyun, and some elders who drag Fengyun villa, to hurt but not their lives." "And the war pet at the top of the holy empire can also stop several elders." At this point, song Qingshu''s mouth began to smile. "As for the strict guard, I''m enough alone!" Hearing this, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu''s own strength was not only very strong, but also the battle pet at the peak of the holy Empire, which was definitely the power of World War I. Then, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai looked deep and said, "Xiaoyou wants to only solve the Yan Family in Fengyun villa?! The elders of other non strict family members have all recovered?! " Chapter 1205 Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai didn''t speak. When the Yan Family and the Ye family trained to attack Lingjia, the elders of Fengyun villa now participated. Therefore, in their hearts, they had to kill all these elders Death is revenge! However, they can naturally understand the intention of song Qingshu. The two sisters Ling Feng and Ling Yun are not enough to support Fengyun villa. In that war, the Ling family was killed and injured. If it weren''t for his majesty Yan Huang, I''m afraid they would include the two sisters Ling Feng and Ling Yun They can''t be spared, but now if they alone, their ability is limited. Therefore, they actually agreed to song Qingshu''s suggestion. However, at this time, Zhou Botong looked at Song Qingshu and asked, "Song Xiaoyou, please note that the elders are guests invited by the Yan Family and the Ye family. I''m afraid they won''t agree For the young lady. " "Yes, we had a secret contact with them at the beginning. Hey, don''t mention it!" Luo Ruhai on one side also shook his head and said. Hearing the words of the two elders, song Qingshu just raised the corners of his mouth slightly, smiled faintly, and then said, "there''s no need to worry about this. I have my own way." Hearing the speech, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai stopped talking when they looked at the confident smile on Song Qingshu''s face¡° Uncle Zhou, Robert and song Daoyou, in that case, I will start to take action in five days. This time I must take back all the things belonging to our Ling family! " Just at this time, there was a blow in Ling Feng''s beautiful eyes Ma lengmang said. The three-day period passed quickly. On this day, just as they were about to leave, there was a knock at the door in the other courtyard where song Qingshu and the Ling sisters were located. Lei Yunting opened the door and saw a servant in a hurry. "Ladies and gentlemen, please go to the main hall of Fengyun mountain villa. Villa leader Yan, please." With that, the servant didn''t stop and left the other hospital directly. Listening to the servant''s words, Yan Ba even invited them to Fengyun villa. It must be nothing good. She looked very secretive when she thought of it. But at this time, song Qingshu''s voice slowly came from behind her: "villa leader Yan, can''t help it..." speaking of this, song Qingshu''s face was indifferent, and even there was this smile at the end of the day. "In that case, let''s go and see what tricks he can play. Anyway, there will be no Yan Family in Fengyun villa after today People! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Ling Yun behind Ling Feng put away his usual playfulness. Ling Feng also nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou and uncle Luo, you will act according to your circumstances." Hearing the speech, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai nodded and said, "don''t worry, miss!" Then song Qingshu and the two Ling sisters left step by step and went to the main hall of Fengyun villa. This time, it is destined to be bloody. meanwhile. Master?? At this time, hundreds of people of Fengyun villa gathered here, and the strong people of Fengyun villa gathered here. Even the Tianjiao of the younger generation of Fengyun villa who has been cultivating at ordinary times came slowly. At this time, Yan Ba sat on the top, and the four elders behind him all looked serious. Today, they want to kill song Qingshu, as well as Ling Feng and Ling Yun. They now know that Yan Lei and others were killed by song Qingshu in the Tianling forest, and the Ling Feng and Ling Yun sisters even helped. It seems that the bastards of the Ling family still don''t forget what happened in those years. They must be thinking about how to recapture the Fengyun villa that originally belonged to the Ling family all the time. "Villa leader, did you say the two dead girls of the Ling family came back?" At this time, an elder next to Yan Ba looked at the entrance of the front hall of Fengyun villa and said with a slight frown¡° Hum! Do they dare to obey the villa leader? Now the Fengyun villa is our strict family has the final say. If not Huang Huang''s presence in the front, leaving a Lingling family, two little girls were thrown away to feed the monster in the year. this At that time, an elder behind Yan BA with a very ferocious scar on his face said. The scar on his face was hurt by Lingfeng Lingyun''s father when he exterminated the Ling family. "However, the two sisters of the Ling family are not important today. What is important is the song Qingshu!" A strong man belonging to the Yan Family of Fengyun mountain villa below the main hall also said. "How dare you kill my Yan family? I don''t know the heaven and earth! Hum! If he dares to come today, I will let him come back! " The elder with a scar on his face snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of sharp eyes¡° However, song Qingshu is from canghuo college, and he won the first place in the meeting of the fifth college this time. If he has an accident in Fengyun villa, canghuo college will come to find trouble. At that time, our Yan family will not be better. " But this At that time, a worried look appeared on the face of the elder who thought she was beautiful next to Yan Bao, and slowly said. As soon as this remark came out, many Yan Jiaqiang in the main hall nodded. After all, song Qingshu''s identity was there. Moreover, when song Qingshu and the Ling sisters walked out of the Tianling forest together, the elder of canghuo college was also present. Naturally, it is impossible to say that song Qingshu died in the Tianling forest. This problem really baffled many strong people present at once. But at this time, Yan Ba, who was above the throne, said coldly, "hum! It''s necessary to pay a price to kill my Yan family. What if song Qingshu is from canghuo college? He is the first of the five academies What''s more, just do it, and the Yan family will solve all the consequences! " Listening to Yan BA''s words, many strong people are relieved. If Yan family is willing to come forward, they naturally don''t have to worry about anything. After all, the Yan family is a big family of the royal family of Tianyan country. Since they took Fengyun villa, the Yan family has mastered the military power of Tianyan country. Even if the strength is not as good as canghuo college, it is almost the same, and the Yan family believes that canghuo college can''t fight with their Yan Family for a song Qingshu! For a long time, three people and one beast came slowly. As soon as the ice dazzled beast appeared, the animal power at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm was diffuse and extremely depressed. Even Yan Ba, who sat on the seat, changed his face, but dispelled the beast''s power. He looked at Ling Feng and Ling Yun with bright eyes and said coldly, "feng''er, yun''er, is that how you treat your elders?" Hearing Yan BA''s words, song Qingshu smiled. Before getting to the point, Yan Ba first put on a hat of disrespect for the elders for the two sisters Lingfeng and Lingyun. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. Chapter 1206 Hearing Yan BA''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said, "the villa leader''s words are bad. The ice dazzle beast is my favorite. It is because it feels the threat of the Lord." As a war pet, it''s natural to protect the master''s safety. If you want to cool the beast and put away the threat of monsters in the holy emperor''s realm, I think many strong people present should honestly put away their momentum. " Listening to song Qingshu''s words, many elders around Yan Ba gave a cold hum. They all knew that song Qingshu was deliberately giving them a bully. The eyes of Yan Ba above the throne are more sharp. "Even the monster is still your monster in Song Qingshu. How can it be so without the owner''s instructions?" Yan Ba looked at Song Qingshu, frowned and said coldly. At this time, Ling Feng came forward, looked at Yan Ba and said faintly, "villa leader Yan''s words are a little unreasonable. If the cultivation resources of yun''er and I for so many years do not have the will of villa leader, those in Fengyun villa will go up How dare an old man buckle?! " Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Yan BA''s face was very ugly. "Presumptuous, no big or small, is that what your parents taught you?!" "Hum! Is the girl of Ling family so uneducated? How dare you speak to your elders like this! " "I have you two in Fengyun villa. It''s really unfortunate for the villa!" Hearing Lingyun''s words, Yan bawled at Lingfeng coldly as several elders around him received the goods! At this time, when several elders of the Yan Family mentioned their parents, Ling Yun''s eyes turned red. Ling Feng still looked straight at Yan Ba and said coldly: "what''s the matter with Villa leader Yan calling us here? If we''re called here for such trivial things, I''m sorry my sister and I can''t accompany each other. Our cultivation time is very precious, I don''t have time to spend two hours here with the elders Time! " Ling Feng''s tone was faint, which immediately shocked everyone''s heart, and his eyes were also shocked. Does she really think that she can contradict the villa leader by relying on Song Qingshu of canghuo college? "Little things? I don''t need to fight about small things. Today I''ll tell you about the big things I know! " Then Yan Ba, the Lord, looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "do you know that the one beside you and Lingyun killed Yan Lei? Not only that, he even killed Ye Yun of the Ye family!" Yan BA''s words on the throne caused an uproar. What, song Qingshu of canghuo college killed Yan Lei of Yan Family and even ye Yun of Ye family?! Although the Ye family has withdrawn from Fengyun mountain villa, the position of the Ye family in Tianyan country is not necessary at all. The Yan family is still low. Moreover, after hundreds of years of cultivation, the overall strength of the Ye family has surpassed the Yan family. In Tianyan country, it can be said that in addition to his majesty Yanhuang, the people of the Ye family have the best right to speak. And in the realm of Tianyan Kingdom, he killed the people of the Ye family. The killed people of the Ye family were still the direct lineage of the Ye family. What a shocking news at this time. This is totally provoking the Ye family. As long as we find out the truth, the Ye family will never let the murderer go. Now Yan Ba points out that song Qingshu is the murderer. Everyone is surprised! For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Ling Feng and Ling Yun. Both sisters were disdainful and ridiculed. Look at this time, what are your sisters proud of? Song Qingshu has offended the Yan Family and the Ye family. Even if he is a disciple of canghuo college, even canghuo college can''t protect the two families of the royal family of Tianyan kingdom Stop him! Looking at Xiao Chen''s song Qingshu, he is more compassionate. Ha ha, killing Ye family and Yan Family''s direct family members is still so brazen in Fengyun villa. Now let''s see how you feel! Suddenly, song Qingshu and Ling Feng and Ling Yun became the target of public criticism. While everyone laughed, Ling Feng said with a smile: "hahaha, do you elders think Feng ER is the murderer of Yan Lei and ye Yun?" "I might as well tell you that yun''er and I trapped Yan Lei, ye Yun and others when they didn''t pay attention." "And today, song Daoyou will help yun''er and I recapture Fengyun villa and avenge my parents!" "Boom!" Ling Feng''s words shocked everyone again. What did Lingyun say just now?! She said she wanted to recapture Fengyun villa and avenge her parents?! At this time, everyone looked at Ling Feng and was shocked: does she know what she was talking about? She''s crazy! Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Yan BA in the throne was also stunned. Then he slowly asked, "Ling Feng, what did you just say?!" Lei Yunting couldn''t help laughing at Lei Miao''s face. His eyes were full of pre disgust. It seemed that he was tired of being a gentleman on the surface, but behind his back was an animal inferior to animals¡° Yan Ba, stop pretending. Is that interesting? You heard me well, and I''m not wrong. Today, my two sisters of Ling family came to kill you. I want to recapture Fengyun villa, recapture everything belonging to my Ling family, kill you, and repay my parents Revenge! " Looking at Yan Ba on the throne, Ling Feng''s voice is very cold, but her eyes are clear. Today she is going to avenge her parents. At this time, Yan Ba looked at Ling Feng and Ling Yun with anger, and a trace of sadness flashed in his anger¡° Feng ER, are you going to kill me? " Yan Ba said sadly on purpose: "when the Ling family had an accident, I ordered someone to rescue you two from the thieves, but at that time, you two were too young to serve as the people in Fengyun villa, so you were in the Ye family After I quit Fengyun villa, my Yan Family ordered me to be the leader of Fengyun villa. "¡° I thought that when you grow up, my Yan family will return the Fengyun villa to you. This is right. The spirit of the people who died in the Ling family was in heaven, and now you and your sister say that you want to kill me and your upbringing Benefactor! " "Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?!" Finally, Yan BA''s eyes were slightly red. He questioned loudly. Two lines of tears flowed down the river and were very sad. However, Ling Feng, Ling Yun and song Qingshu on one side could see the flash of irony in Yan BA''s eyes. At this time, everyone looked at Song Qingshu. The two sisters of the Ling family were extremely despised, and some people lamented, obviously cooperating with Yan BA''s performance. Looking at the elders in the main hall, Ling Feng and Ling Yun both snorted coldly, and a look of disdain appeared on their faces. Chapter 1207 But at this time, Ling Feng sneered: "the grace of parenting? Do you deserve it? Not to mention how my parents died, let''s say that after my parents died, can your Yan family find enemies for them? Do you have?! You didn''t, your Yan family I can''t wait to sit in the position of the villa leader of Fengyun mountain villa. " "And what did you do to our Ling sisters? Drive us out of Fengyun mountain villa to be hospitalized and settle in another garden, deprive us of our cultivation resources and let us be bullied and ignored. How can you tell us that this is your kindness to our upbringing? " Thunder''s words echoed constantly, which made many people present shake their spirits. After all, some people were recruited to Fengyun villa as elders by the Yan family only after the Ling family was destroyed by the Yan Family and the Ye family. These elders didn''t know something about those years. At this time, when they looked at the confrontation between the two people, they couldn''t help feeling a touch of light in their hearts. Even the eyes looking at Yan Ba were not as revered as before. Whether what Ling Feng said in front is true or not, but what he said later, Yan BA''s expression can be seen to be true, which makes them confused. Is what the two sisters of the Ling family said true? The villa leader is the murderer who killed the parents of the two sisters of the Ling family, and the Yan family is the culprit who destroyed the Ling family. The purpose is to be the villa leader of Fengyun villa?! As soon as the idea came out, everyone suddenly changed his face. At this time, Yan BA''s face on the throne also changed slightly, and before he spoke, Ling Feng continued: "although it is against ethics for me to kill you, the hatred of my parents and the hatred of exterminating the family are unparalleled! Yan Ba, today is your death Period! " Parents'' revenge?! The Revenge of extermination?! Lingfeng''s words made an uproar among the people. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to Yan Ba above the throne. Why does Ling Feng of the Ling family count Yan BA''s parents'' hatred and the hatred of exterminating the family? What is hard to come true is that the Yan family united with others to destroy the Ling family, and Ling Feng and Ling Yun''s parents were killed by Yan Ba, the villa leader of Fengyun villa?! Suddenly, the whole audience fell into silence. This made Yan Ba and several Yan family elders look ugly, and Yan BA''s eyes flashed an imperceptible and vicious color. However, this cruel color was seen by song Qingshu. Looking at Yan Ba on the throne, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. At this time, the Yan Ba sighed again and said slowly, "Feng ER, you start with and. Is it possible that my Yan family killed your Ling family? Is it my Yan Ba who killed my sworn brother and sister-in-law? You know, you are slandering the villa leader, The villa leader still has the right to punish you according to the family rules of Fengyun villa. " Yan BA''s voice is flat, but it makes people feel lonely, lonely and angry stigmatized by his close relatives. And at this time, Yan BA was trembling all over, as if his mood was difficult to control, his eyes were red again, and tears flickered in his eyes. Everyone was exaggerated by Yan BA''s emotion, as if Yan BA was the one who was hurt, while Ling Feng, Ling Yun and song Qingshu, who had not spoken, were pointed out by thousands of people and lost their conscience. Feel the atmosphere around and smile at the bottom of Yan''s eyes. However, this can''t control Ling Feng. Ling Feng''s face is cold and cold, and a cold light flashes in his eyes: "Yan Ba, tell me, have you ever thought of avenging my Ling family and my parents in recent years?" Ling Feng''s eyes were bright and looked straight at Yan ba. His eyes seemed to see Yan Ba through. In the face of Ling Feng''s eyes and questions, Yan Ba felt a trace of guilt in his heart for the first time. At this time, Ling Feng smiled and said, "I''ll tell you and tell you that the person who killed my parents is Yan Ba, who is now sitting in that position, and the person who killed my Ling family is your Yan Family!"¡° In those years, his majesty Yanhuang gave this Fengyun villa to our Ling family, and let our Ling family take charge of the military collection of Tianyan country. Your Yan Family and ye family are in charge of politics and business. However, your Yan family has too much ambition to unite Ye family and destroy our Ling family, Taking Fengyun villa away is to say that our Ling family was destroyed by the killer organization of the enemy country of Tianyan country. " "But who ever thought that the real fierce beast of the Ling family was the master of Fengyun villa, the Yan Family!" For a while, all the non Yan Lingjia people present were shocked. If what Ling Feng said is true, aren''t they wronging good people and wronging good people. At that time, when the Ling family was destroyed, the Yan family gave the excuse that those people were the murderers of the Ling family. If everything Ling Feng said is true now, then they are the murderers who killed the Ling family, and they helped the Yan Family achieve their ambition. Thinking of this, the whole Fengyun villa was a sensation. In those years, when the Ling family was still there and the Fengyun villa was still in the hands of the Ling family, the whole Fengyun villa had no outsiders except the Ling family, the Ye family and the Yan family. The purpose was to facilitate unified management. After the Yan family won Fengyun villa, the Ye family announced that they would withdraw from Fengyun villa. In order to expand the strength of Fengyun villa, the Yan Family wantonly recruited strong people from outside, which led to the fact that the whole Fengyun villa could not be unified. After all, the hearts of the people Every belly is full of ghosts. "Yan Ba, do you think you can hide it from everyone, but do you know that my sister and I were there at that time? We saw it with our own eyes. When my father died, he tore off your veil." At this point, Ling Feng''s voice trembled slightly, but she was smiling. Tears were flashing in her smiling eyes, and she looked so poor. "I can''t imagine that uncle Yan, who has always loved me and my sister so much, was so heartless and heartless that he ambushed his sworn brothers with several elders of the family on the way. Yan Ba, do you think I''m right?" Listening to Ling Feng''s words, Yan Ba on the throne was like being struck by lightning, and his eyes were full of panic. The same is true of the elders of the Yan family behind them. They can say that they did things perfectly in those years. They didn''t find the existence of Lingfeng Lingyun. Why did they see it with their own eyes?! Why?! What went wrong?! Everyone stared at Ling Feng tightly, and Ling Yun on one side was also hazy with tears. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been unable to fall. "Feng ER..." At this time, Yan Ba pretended to be powerless and shouted again. A pair of eyes closed slowly, looking very old. But no one found that his eyes flashed ferocious eyes again, as if to break Ling Feng, Ling Yun and the song Qingshu into pieces. Chapter 1208 "Little girl, you have to talk about evidence. You have nothing to say. Do you know it''s a capital crime to falsely accuse the legitimate members of the Yan Family and the villa leader of Fengyun villa?" While talking, several elders behind Yan Ba had been urged secretly, as if they were going to kill Ling Feng in the next second. However, at this time, a voice came slowly from the sky, which stunned the people. Some people who participated in the suppression of the Ling family suddenly looked like they saw a ghost. "I can testify for the young lady. Everything sister Dai Xia said is true. Yan Ba is the murderer who killed the former villa leader and Ling family leader. The people left behind him are also the original participants." "Even some of you present were encouraged by the Yan family to participate in the action of exterminating our Ling family!" After the words, Yan BA''s two figures slowly landed in front of him. "Elder Zhou, elder Luo!" "It''s you two!" "You are still alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the appearance of Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai, the older generation of Fengyun villa burst into tears. In those years, when the Ling family was destroyed, several elders of the Ling family also did not come back. The Ye family and the Yan Family announced with grief that the leader of Fengyun mountain villa and the Ling family had an accident, and several elders were also killed. But now, the two elders of the Ling family are standing in front of the people, which makes them how they can not be excited and shocked. Moreover, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai undoubtedly explained everything. It seems that there is another truth about the death of the leader of Fengyun mountain villa when the Ling family was destroyed. It is not the same story that the Yan Family and the Ye family told the world at the beginning. Everything has changed. At this moment, everyone believed everything Ling Feng just said. At this time, Zhou Botong looked at Yan Ba above the throne and the six elders behind him. There were killing opportunities in his eyes. He said coldly, "Yan Ba, Yan Tianxing, you animals, didn''t think Lao Luo and I were still alive , and testify against your heinous crimes? " At this time, Luo Ruhai also stepped forward, pointed to the elder standing at the end and said, "Ling Huo, you are still alive in this world. You betrayed the Ling family for the sake of being an elder of Fengyun villa!" At this time, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai''s words suddenly changed Yan Abao''s face and made them very ugly. Now, all the murderers are pointing at them! "You guys are inferior to animals. How did the Ling family treat you back then? Ask yourself if you''re sorry for each one of you? You said, "if you tell me one thing, I Luo Ruhai will cultivate myself immediately." At this time, Luo Ruhai looked at the many strong men present, who were all the strong men who participated in the suppression of the Ling family, and his eyes were red. Zhou Botong also pointed to the Scarface elder standing on the right side of Yan Ba and said coldly, "Yan Tianxing, you old man, I remember that you made mistakes in your cultivation and almost fell into the devil. Your life was at stake. Who did not hesitate to lose their own strength to save you Your life?! It''s Ling''s family. Ling Wei, the leader of Fengyun villa in those days! " Zhou Botong''s words directly made Yan Tianxing blush and could not refute. "Ling Huo, when you were on a mission, you were seriously injured. Who broke into the depths of the Moyuan mountain and fought against the top monster in the holy emperor''s realm overnight, took back a miraculous medicine for thousands of years to heal you and save your dog''s life? And how do you repay the owner? " "And you, who helped you in your most difficult time? Not from the Ye family, nor from the Yan family who is now sitting on the throne of Fengyun villa, but my Ling family leader! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say? Here, Zhou Botong seemed unable to help himself. He trembled and looked at the last person. His voice was hoarse. Zhou?? Bo Tong''s voice was like thunder. He instructed several elders of the Yan family standing behind the Yan Ba one by one. Let several people are ashamed to lower their heads, with a painful look on their faces and suffering in their hearts. Yes, the Yan family was indeed robbed, because the assassination organization in Shuiyuan country made the Yan Family in Tianyan country uneasy. And the Yan family was almost destroyed, but Ling Wei led all the strong men of the Ling family to save the Yan Family from fire and water at all costs. Because of the rules of the universe, the strong above the divine emperor can''t intervene in all things under the divine emperor. At that time, if the Ling family hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid there would be no Yan family today! Yes, when the Ling family was still there, when the owner of Fengyun villa was Ling Wei, the whole Fengyun villa was the most prosperous time when Tianyan country was founded. Under the command of the Ling family, all the military forces of the Tianyan kingdom were invincible and defeated many unknown enemies for the royal family of the Tianyan kingdom. Therefore, his majesty Yanhuang announced that the three families of Fengyun villa in the world were all incorporated into the royal family of the Tianyan kingdom Members of the family, enjoy all the treatment of the royal family of Tianyan country. When the Ling family was destroyed, it can be said that it shocked the whole Tianyan country. You know, Tianyan country can today, except for the powerful Yan Huang emperor and the elders of the divine empire. The greatest hero is the Ling family. At that time, the Ling family was destroyed, and the whole royal family found nothing at all. Finally, the Yan Family and the Ye family announced to the world the murderer of the Ling family. Since then, the Ye family announced their withdrawal from Fengyun villa. The Ling family was destroyed and the Ye family withdrew. In this way, the military and political forces of Tianyan country are generally in the hands of the Yan family. And this is exactly the ambition of the Yan Family! At this time, listening to Zhou Botong''s words, Yan BA''s face above the throne became more and more ferocious and frightening. "Hahaha! Ha ha ha! " After a while, Yan Ba looked gloomy, looked at the crowd and said, "yes, the Ling family was destroyed by my Yan family, and the Ye family was also the tombstone after the action. My Yan Family forced Fengyun villa, so what? My Yan family just wanted to win the position of villa leader of Fengyun villa What about setting? Since you''re not dead, let''s go underground and get together with the people of the Ling family today! " "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, Yan Ba, who was above the throne, was crazy, blooming with the brilliance of divine power, and the atmosphere of the false god empire was filled with air. Seeing that Yan BA was no longer secretive, it broke out completely. At this time, song Qingshu, who had never spoken, stepped out step by step, looked at Yan Ba and said in a cold voice: "it''s also worthy of being rampant to destroy human relations. Today I''m Song Qing Books do things for heaven! Kill you old dog! " Song Qingshu came forward slowly, and his momentum suddenly burst out. He also had a terrible breath in bloom. In fact, the authority generated by song Qingshu was even more powerful than the strict guard in the realm of the false God Emperor! Chapter 1209 Seeing song Qingshu and Yan BA''s direct outbreak of terror, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai on one side also burst out of a strong and arrogant atmosphere. Looking at the six elders behind Yan Ba who did not start, they looked indifferent and said slowly: "how many of you, Go and make amends to everyone in the Ling family today! " Lingfeng and Lingyun are also full of divine power. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, they can finally avenge their parents and the Ling family! At the instigation of song Qingshu, Bingxuan beast is also a majestic terrorist monster. Standing beside Ling Feng Lingyun, two bowls of big beast eyes stare at everyone present, and the breath that makes people feel cold is constantly spewing out of his mouth. At this time, the six Yan family members standing behind Yan Ba looked at them coldly. Then Yan Tianxing''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color and said slowly to the others: "today we can''t retreat. We''ll die anyway. Let''s fight!" The others nodded when they heard the speech. "Today''s World War I, let''s settle our grievances. No matter what the outcome is today, we will naturally kneel down in front of the owner and apologize." At this time, Ling Huo''s eyes were red and said hard. Others also nodded. After all, how the Ling family treated their strict family in those years was in the eyes of all the royal families of the whole Tianyan country. But their Yan family did something ungrateful. They didn''t regret it, but it was too late. Even if they wanted to recover it, it was too late. They had no way back and had to go all the way to the end. While talking, several people burst into divine power at the same time and rushed to heaven. They all tried their best. No matter life or death, they just returned with blood at the beginning. Ling Feng and Ling Yun rushed out at the same time. Although the strength of the last elder of Fengyun villa was quite different, they practiced together since childhood. The Taoism and Dharma complement each other and can cooperate with each other. Ling Feng and Ling Yun are also the strong ones in the holy emperor realm. At this time, they also succeeded in dragging the elders who thought that the holy emperor realm was jiuchongtian. When the ice dazzle beast on one side saw song Qingshu''s hand, he looked up at the sky and roared, rushed up and rushed to several elders of Fengyun villa, which is the strongest means to start the ice dazzle beast. But in the time of counting interest, the people fought in chaos. However, Bingxuan beast is, after all, the peak of the holy emperor''s realm, and it is also a monster close to the false god''s realm. Its strength can naturally suppress several elders of jiuchongtian in the holy emperor''s realm. Just after the fight, three elders were defeated by Bingxuan beast. They thought they would shoot him and spit blood. During a few breaths, Yan Tianxing was hurt by Bingxuan beast, and his arms were dripping with blood. At the same time, song Qingshu and the strict guard had already risen to the sky, and they confronted each other across the air. "Song Qingshu, this is not only the business of Fengyun villa, but also the private business between Yan Family and Ling family. As a member of canghuo college, why do you want to participate?!" Yan BA''s face is very ugly. This song Qingshu is so powerful that he has stepped into the realm of the puppet God Emperor, which he doesn''t want to face. Facing Yan BA''s question, song Qingshu didn''t want to say more. "Ask so many questions about what to do and what song Qingshu wants to do. Do you still need your consent? Today I just see your Yan family unhappy. What can you do?" "Buzz!" As soon as the voice fell, song Qingshu''s sword came out, and there was a terrible rule power blooming on the sword body. Song Qingshu''s sword spirit emerged, maneuvering and impeccable. At this time, song Qingshu raised his Chunjun sword. For a moment, there was a terrible golden thunder on the sword, which made the void tremble. Then, song Qingshu gently waved his Chunjun sword. For a moment, the golden thunder roared Yan ba. In an instant, the thunder has fallen. Yan BA''s face has changed greatly. He didn''t expect song Qingshu to play cards without following the routine. And he could feel that the terrible golden thunder blowing down at himself, even the strong man of the false god Empire like him, could not easily take over. At this time, Yan waved his sleeves, and his rolling magic power turned into a beam of energy in the sky, and in an instant, it was a thunder on the sky. However, at this time, song Qingshu directly showed the retreat of the thunder demon God, and the figure had rioted in front of Yan ba. On his left hand, there is also a majestic force of the rules of the road, and there is a terrible golden blood force emerging, which distorts the void. I can see that all the forces on Song Qingshu''s left hand are condensed into one, emitting fear The ghostly Golden Shadow of Kunpeng. Then, one punch blew out and immediately shook the void. The strength of the holy emperor''s territory jiuchongtian has been able to control hundreds of thousands of kilograms of giant force, while the terrible blood force of song Qingshu is exploding and urging. In an instant, the power doubled, and in an instant, its own power suddenly increased to the level of terror of nearly one million kilograms. Such power can crush everything. However, Yan Ba doesn''t know song Qingshu. Naturally, he doesn''t know what kind of power song Qingshu has under this fist. In his opinion, song Qingshu was so young, but he was just the strength of entering the realm of the puppet emperor. He couldn''t stir up a big storm, so he blew out the same fist, and the two fists were up. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yan BA was blown away in an instant, and his body retreated a hundred feet. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The powerful shock made his arms torn all day. The blood soaked his clothes and went down the river. He looked at Song Qingshu with the same eyes A look of horror. How can you have such great power when you first enter the realm of the false God Emperor?! How is this possible?! How powerful is the strength of song Qingshu? He can step into the realm of the puppet emperor with one punch. He has been flying for nearly a hundred years, which directly caused a lot of injuries! Bearing the sharp pain in his arm, Yan Ba rushed to song Qingshu again. This time he was really angry. In his opinion, the biggest threat was song Qingshu in front of him. Once he was killed, Ling Feng and Lingyun would be like a lamb to be slaughtered. Chapter 1210 "Boom!" For a moment, there was a terrible divine power gathering on the sky, turning into all kinds of Taoist luster, which made the void tremble and roll down from the sky. All the people on the ground felt a strong sense of suffocation. Under the pressure of the strong in the realm of the false God Emperor, they were like mole ants, vulnerable to attack. Song Qingshu was not afraid. He looked at Yan Ba faintly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Boom!" At the next moment, the golden blood force with terrible thunder broke out directly to suppress the four sides. When the thunder power in the blood power completely diffused, even the heaven and earth aura above the sky was oppressed, and even the surging power to reach the rules here was retreating. Obviously, these forces showed to song Qingshu Blood power felt deep fear. Without waiting for the hand of Yan Ba, I saw that the Taoist skills condensed by Yan Ba on the dome that day had been smashed by the terrible blood power and the terrible golden thunder power erupted by song Qingshu. This scene directly changed Yan BA''s face opposite song Qingshu. At this moment, even he felt trembling. At this time, song Qingshu was like invincible God slander in his eyes. "It''s impossible. You''re not song Qingshu. How old is song Qingshu? Even if he won the first place in the Fifth Academy, he can''t be a strong man in the realm of the puppet God Emperor. Who are you...!" At this moment, Yan Ba has gone crazy and roared wildly. His confidence has been destroyed by song Qingshu, and his confidence has been crushed by song Qingshu again and again until he is crazy. Let a strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor go crazy and become so irrational, which shows the horror of the strength of song Qingshu. "Kill!" Looking at Yan Ba standing in the void talking nonsense and madness, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of disdain. All of a sudden, song Qingshu showed the power of the rules of the great road to block out the sun. Even Zhou Botong, Luo Ruhai and Ling fenglingyun, who were fighting below, were affected and couldn''t help looking up at the sky Song Qingshu on the. They were able to feel the power of the rules of the road that broke out in Song Qingshu at this moment, and their faces showed a look of horror. "What! This breath is... " "Is it song Qingshu''s little friend who broke out? This is terrible! " "This should have the authority of the false god empire!" "I didn''t expect song Qingshu''s little friend to have the strength of the puppet emperor''s realm at a young age. He is worthy of being the first strong person to win the meeting of the Fifth Academy. I really admire him!" "Where can we put our face, old sad people, ha ha ha!" Feeling the terrible breath above the sky, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai smiled and sighed. "Sister, is this brother song''s strength? This... This is too powerful! " Ling Yun felt the breath. In addition to being shocked, there was a curious color on his face. Looking at Ling Feng on the side, he asked¡° No wonder, when he knew that Yan BA was the realm of the false god Empire, he still showed a very relaxed look. No wonder, even the Yan Ba of the same = the realm of the false god empire could not burst out! " Ling Feng also has a face Exclaimed in surprise. "Is this... The breath of villa leader Yan?!" "No! This is not the breath of villa leader Yan, this is the breath of the Song Qing book! " "What! That song Qingshu has such a terrible smell that even villa leader Yan can''t compare it! " "So, song Qingshu is also the strong one in the realm of the false God Emperor?!" Feeling the breath of song Qingshu on the sky, many elders who were with Yan Ba stopped and stared at the sky. They couldn''t believe that this powerful breath was burst out by song Qingshu. But the facts are in front of them, so that they can''t help believing it! At this time, song Qingshu exuded the terrible power of the rules of the road, and the breath full of the consciousness of raising heaven could soar to the sky, and his whole body was haunted by the glory of the terrible divine power. Even the light of the sun on the sky can''t pass through the evil spirit. The earth is dark. Is there thunder flashing in the sky like the end of the day. At the next moment, under the gaze of the public, song Qingshu had a huge golden Kun Peng, a virtual shadow emerged, his wings vibrated, like a cloud hanging from the sky, hundreds of feet in size, his divine power soared to the sky, rolling and imposing, suppressing heaven and earth. At this time, he was like As the ruler of heaven and earth, judge the common people. Song Qingshu''s eyes flickered coldly, staring at Yan Ba who couldn''t speak. Then, the figure moved in an instant. A sword stabbed Yan BA''s arms and passed through the lute bone. Yan BA''s divine power was blocked and immediately fell into the sky, splashing blood all over. "Bang!" Just for a few moments, Yan Po''s body hit the ground hard, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. It was very sad, and everyone looked horrified at Song Qingshu on the sky, with some reverence in his heart, just like the God of heaven. Then, song Qingshu put away all his magical powers and looked down at the people. His voice was like a master and controlled everything. "Now, those who belong to the Ling family can let you go. If they are stubborn, there will be no amnesty!" While talking, Chunjun sword appeared in Song Qingshu''s hand, and then a sword spirit crashed down. The terrible sword was intended to rage in the void, so that the void was cut off by the sword intention. The rolling sword power cut the earth into two parts in an instant. The earth trembled constantly, and everyone stopped one after another. Song Qingshu stepped into the sky, came to Lingfeng Lingyun, pointed to the strict handle on the ground like a dead body, and said faintly: "I didn''t kill him. This is your enemy. Deal with it yourself." Then he looked at Ling Huo, Yan Tianxing and other elders who had always supported Yan Ba and said slowly, "do you still have to struggle fearlessly? I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go together. If you can defeat me, I''ll let you live, You can choose. " The voice fell. Song Qingshu looked at them coldly. His words were extremely domineering. The several elders who were shocked by his eyes did not act rashly. On the other side, Ling Yun and Ling Feng, the two sisters of the Ling family, looked at the sky with tears in their eyes and trembled in their voice: "Dad, mom, we can finally avenge you and finally recapture the Fengyun villa belonging to our Ling family. Rest in peace "Then Ling Feng and Ling Yun walked slowly to the Yan Ba lying on the ground. Without saying much, Yan BA was killed with a knife in his hand, and his blood spilled on the battle platform. At this point, even his soul was completely destroyed by Ling Feng''s power of the rules of the road. Chapter 1211 Looking at the cold look on Song Qingshu''s face and song Qingshu''s words, the whole audience suddenly fell silent. Yan Tianxing, Ling Huo and other elders also looked uncertain. Who dared to talk to them like this in Fengyun villa. But today is different from the past. As the villa leader of Fengyun mountain villa, once Yan Ba dies, they only write that the status of the elders who have been following Yan Ba has naturally plummeted. "Give you ten breath time. After ten breath, those who do not answer will be killed without amnesty!" At this time, song Qingshu looked coldly at Yan Tianxing, Ling Huo and other elders, and asked slowly in a cold voice. Looking at Song Qingshu''s cold look, Yan Tianxing, Ling Huo and others looked at each other, and then said to song Qingshu with a serious face: "we are willing to help Miss Ling family take charge of Fengyun villa again, and please Miss Ling Feng and Lingyun give it to me again We have a chance. " Listening to the words of several elders, Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai''s face showed a strong smile. After today, Fengyun villa, which is in charge of the intelligence force of Tianyan national army, will return to the hands of Ling family. After so many years of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, now they can finally stand up to all the Ling family who died that year! At this time, Lingfeng and Lingyun left tears on their faces again. Both of them looked up at the sky. Ling Feng sobbed and said, "Dad, mom! The wind avenged you! Fengyun villa is back in the hands of our Ling family. You can rest in peace in the sky! " Ling Yun stood beside Ling Feng, sobbing constantly, but he didn''t speak. After Lingfeng Lingyun led the sisters to sigh, she looked at the elders standing there motionless, and then looked at Song Qingshu. Lingfeng slowly said, "brother song, what do you think I should do?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled, then looked at Yan Tianxing and others, and said in a cold voice: "you make a poisonous oath of heaven, in this life and this life, you will always assist the Ling family, and you can''t betray forever!" Say it, song Qingshu''s hands were negative behind him, but he looked at Yan Tianxing and others faintly. Although song Qingshu''s breath is restrained at this time, everyone present can feel that if Yan Tianxing and others dare to say no, they will be killed by song Qingshu, and I''m afraid song Qingshu doesn''t need to do it. Because the ice dazzle beast with the peak cultivation of the holy emperor''s realm is eyeing Yan Tianxing and others. As long as song Qingshu gives an order, it will definitely tear Yan Tianxing and others to pieces. Then Yan Tianxing and others made a poisonous oath to the way of heaven above the sky, and never betrayed the Ling family! Yan Tianxing and others have been following Yan Ba and others. Some other elders also made vows and will try their best to help Ling Feng and Lingyun take charge of Fengyun villa. In just one day, Fengyun villa, an important organization of Tianyan country, set off a bloody storm. The remnant Party of the Ling family, with the help of song Qingshu, the leader of the five academies of canghuo college, recaptured the original of the Ling family by strong means Fengyun villa, kill Yan Ba and many Yan family members, avenge the current Fengyun villa leader, vice villa leader and Ling Feng and Ling Yun''s parents, and avenge the many souls of the original Ling family! On this day, Fengyun villa in Tianyan country was completely changed. Looking at this scene, Zhou Botong, Luo Ruhai and some people who have been secretly supporting the Ling family all showed a smile. Even the Lingyun and Lingfeng sisters were very excited because they did it, even though all this was completed with the help of song Qingshu. Fengyun mountain villa is back in the charge of the younger generation of Ling family. Ling Feng is the new villa leader and Ling Yun is the Deputy villa leader. With the assistance of two elders Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai, and those elders who are completely subordinate to Ling family, it can be said that Fengyun mountain villa is a waste Everything is on the bright side. As for the elders who had been following Yan Ba before, they were loyal to Fengyun villa and committed crimes and meritorious deeds. Although Zhou Botong and others did not want to, they had to listen to song Qingshu for Fengyun villa. After all, the Fengyun villa can''t afford to lose several elders in the six heaven of the holy emperor''s realm¡° Since you have chosen to surrender, I believe you for the time being, but if you believe unconditionally, it is impossible, and even if you make a poison oath, you still can''t. " At this time, song Qingshu looked at the confidants of Yan Ba and said with a smile Avenue. Then he saw several flames condensed by divine power and the power to reach the rules in his fingers beating, one side was gorgeous, and then his fingers bounced, and the flame disappeared into their bodies without feeling. "Unless you come to the realm of God Emperor, my prohibition will exist for life, and there is my divine knowledge in it. If one day your heart is rebellious, it will be burned to ashes." "If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Looking at those people, song Qingshu''s mouth was filled with a playful smile. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the elders'' faces changed. How can they not believe it? Even the Yan Bao, who is a puppet emperor, is not his opponent. How can they not believe it? How dare they not believe it? Moreover, they were already guilty. Now that they have been forgiven, they will not betray Fengyun villa. Before Song Qingshu planted the prohibition, several people were already in tears. They made an oath that they would not betray Fengyun villa all their life, and promised that their grandchildren would work for Fengyun villa in the future, even if some of them belonged to the Yan family People. But song Qingshu still banned it. After all, he can''t stay in Fengyun villa all the time and watch them all his life. However, since he promised Lingfeng Lingyun, that flame is the last protection he can give Lingfeng Lingyun. Seeing that song Qingshu was like this, Ling Feng once again had tears in his eyes. He came to song Qingshu and whispered, "brother song, thank you..." Looking at Ling Feng with tears and Ling Yun on one side, song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling softly, and then said, "since you call me big brother, I''ll protect you like my brother protecting my sister, but I''ll leave soon." After that, song Qingshu looked at the people around him. They were dancing in white and walked in the air. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of everyone. Even Zhou Botong and Luo Ruhai, who were just about to talk to song Qingshu, just opened their mouth. When they saw that song Qingshu disappeared, the ice dazzle beast also disappeared directly along the breath of song Qingshu. Then everyone looked at the sky and stayed for a long time. Chapter 1212 At this time, looking at the direction of song Qingshu''s departure, Lingyun and Lingfeng are hazy eyes. Especially at this moment, Lingfeng seems to have lost something in her heart, lost and slightly uncomfortable. Although they didn''t spend much time together, song Qingshu had already unknowingly gone to her heart, but she knew that she couldn''t stand beside him, because song Qingshu was an eagle, he wanted to fly to a farther and higher place, and that The place may be a place she can''t go all her life. Other people have long been deeply convinced by song Qingshu''s heroic posture and absolute strength, and even regarded song Qingshu as the goal of cultivation. For a time, Fengyun villa, which is full of waste, set off an upsurge of cultivation. This makes Fengyun villa full of vitality and fighting spirit again. ¡­¡­ This is a bustling market with busy traffic and unusual beauty. After Song Qingshu left, he did not leave Tianyan country. He went to canghuo college outside Tianyan country, but went directly to the imperial city and Yanhuang city of Tianyan country! In a flash of time, it was more than half a month. Song Qingshu still didn''t leave. Only because he heard that there was a grand event in the imperial city of Tianyan country, which was rare for decades, song Qingshu decided to relax. Now he is the king of God There is no enemy, and even if the God Emperor makes a move, he also has the power of a war. Naturally, he won''t take many into account. At this time, song Qingshu was wandering aimlessly in Yanhuang city. When he came to a restaurant, he saw that the restaurant was overcrowded and the business was very hot, so he went in and wanted to see what was special about the restaurant. However, when song Qingshu walked into the restaurant, he finally found a vacant position to sit down. Suddenly, he heard a noise from the restaurant. Song Qing didn''t want to pay attention to it, but a burly man came over with a mace in his hand. He was very aggressive and terrible. "Boom!" The whole ground trembled when the mace fell to the ground. Song Qingshu glanced at the man standing in front of him and asked faintly, "what''s up?" "Ding, the system prompts that people hostile to the host are detected near the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that people hostile to the host are detected near the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that people hostile to the host are detected near the host. Please be careful!" Looking at Song Qingshu and listening to his indifferent pre tone, the burly man raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "I haven''t asked you yet. Are you coming to ask me? Do you know that this position you are doing is exclusive to Chu Liangcheng Seats? " Then Chu Liangcheng waved the mace in his hand and hummed, "now I give you two choices. Don''t roll, don''t let me hit three sticks and make you a friend." That tone, as if it was your honor for me to treat you as a friend. Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu frowned slightly, looked at him, and then smiled faintly and said, "Oh, I''m so afraid. Your friend is so powerful that I can''t afford to climb up!" After that, song Qingshu ignored Chu Liangcheng, picked up the wine bottle brought by the waiter, and drank it. When the wine was imported, song Qingshu found that the wine actually contained the function of waking up. He could clearly feel that when he drank the wine, the flow rate of divine power in his body was so fast. There is a reason why the restaurant is so popular. The drinks sold actually have the function of helping cultivation. While song Qingshu was drinking, other drinkers on the side laughed, because everyone could hear what song Qingshu just said, not afraid of the Chu Liangcheng, but mocking the Chu Liangcheng. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng also blew his hair. In his tone, he said angrily, "why, look down on Lao Tzu. You don''t ask about what you mean. I''m afraid of who Chu Liangcheng was in this hot and Yellow City!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu just said faintly, "I''m sick!" I didn''t even look at Chu Liangcheng. Song Qingshu''s words made Chu Liangcheng cry: "boy, you pick a thing? Dare you call me sick? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, how can I stay in this hot and Yellow City in the future? " Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu''s face showed a trace of speechless color. Where was this psycho? He started to pick things at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he told the wicked to pick things first? At this time, song Qingshu looked at Chu Liangcheng standing next to him and said coldly, "go away and disturb my interest in drinking. I''ll let you climb out from here." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the other drinkers nearby all looked surprised. Although the Chu Liang City was a little stunned, he was born with divine power and strength, and his strength was above the five Heaven of the holy emperor. As he said, in this hot and Yellow City, He really wasn''t afraid of anyone. But today, this very strange young man actually talked to Chu Liangcheng like this. Chu Liangcheng will fight with him! Just like this, song Qingshu''s words made Chu Liangcheng more angry, and also aroused Chu Liangcheng''s bellicose psychology. He immediately lifted song Qingshu''s table, waved the sledgehammer and shouted, "you are the first in this hot and Yellow City If I don''t beat you today, I won''t be Chu! " Seeing that Chu Liangcheng directly lifted song Qingshu''s table, they knew that a battle was inevitable. The people of the whole restaurant threw down their wine money and ran out of the hotel, but they didn''t run far. They wanted to see what the owner of the restaurant would do What to do. However, to their disappointment, the legendary owner of the 2 restaurant did not appear. It seems that he acquiesced in Song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng fighting in the restaurant. At this time, hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu''s face was a little cold, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!" "Qiang!" As soon as the voice fell, Chunjun sword directly appeared in Song Qingshu''s hand and directly fell with a sword, whistling past like a sword cutting the stars. In this regard, Chu Yuan of Chu Liangcheng shouted, waved a mace in his hand, and tried his best to collide with Chunjun sword. After a short time, sparks shot everywhere. Chu Liangcheng kept retreating, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked. "Huh? It seems that there are two brushes. Come again! " After reluctantly blocking song Qingshu''s attack, Chu Liangcheng said, then waved the mace and rushed over again. It was unstoppable. The war spirit was released madly, and the divine power also bloomed. It was unexpectedly the strength of the seven heavy heaven in the holy emperor''s territory. No wonder it was so arrogant. Chapter 1213 Song Qingshu smiled and waved his mace. "Boom!" Song Qingshu cut out with a sword and shook the mace in the hands of Chu Liangcheng. Then the figure was almost to the extreme. Chu Yuan felt his feet hanging in the air before he could see it clearly. He was raised. Xiao Chen threw his arms and smashed him on the ground. "Boom!" Suddenly the ground shook violently. Seeing this, song Qingshu did not intend to stop. "Bang Bang..." At this time, Chu Liangcheng''s magic power was scattered. He was caught and beaten by song Qingshu. He couldn''t use his strength at all. He had to be beaten. Moreover, he was heavier than before, which made him howl. "Ah!" All of a sudden, blood was flying in the mouth of Chu Liang''s city. Even one of his teeth was knocked out, and his words were leaking. Then song Qingshu looked at Chu Liangcheng, smiled and directly left Chu Liangcheng on the ground. "Ouch, it hurts me!" Chu Liangcheng, who was still on the ground, lay on the ground, wailing in pain and spitting blood from time to time. It was even as domineering as before. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. "I said, if you provoke me again, I''ll let you go out on your stomach from here. How about taking it now?!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng was stunned, then nodded fiercely, stood up and said with a smile: "brother, you are the first person in Yanhuang city who beat me without fighting back. How about making friends?" Seeing Chu Liangcheng stretch out his right hand, song Qingshu was slightly stunned and beat him. Chu Liangcheng still made friends. It seems that he is a man of temperament. Then song Qingshu looked up at Chu Liangcheng and nodded. "OK, my name is song Qingshu." Looking at Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu directly reported his real name. Even if he killed the Ye family, song Qingshu was never afraid of trouble! "Ha ha, brother song, you should be about 20 years old. You are so powerful and admirable." Seeing song Qingshu nodding and agreeing, Chu Liangcheng smiled and said. In this regard, song Qingshu did not answer, but patted Chu Liangcheng on the shoulder and said: "brother Chu''s body is also very strong. He can survive under my attack. It seems that brother Chu''s strength is also extraordinary!" After that, song Qingshu looked at Chu Liangcheng with a smile. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Chu Liangcheng that he didn''t even use 50% of his strength just now. "That''s our Chu family. Even if I can''t be called the first, the first three must be stable. The 19-year-old holy emperor''s five heavenly peaks are also the people on the list of Tianyan country." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but be a little stunned if he could stand Chu Liangcheng. This guy didn''t say that he thought he was almost thirty, but he didn''t think he was less than twenty, which surprised song Qingshu. Moreover, at the age of 19, he reached the five heavenly peaks of the holy emperor realm, which can indeed be called Tianjiao. Such talent is only the first three in the family, so his family must be a behemoth. After they had enough to eat and drink, Chu Liangcheng threw down a bag of divine stones and left with song Qingshu. On the way, Chu Yuan looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "brother, it seems that you didn''t use any divine power just now, as well as the power of roads and rules. Is it difficult Cheng, you just rely solely on physical strength?! " Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu nodded. Seeing song Qingshu nodding, Chu Liangcheng''s face showed a very shocked look and said in surprise: "brother song, I didn''t expect your body to be so powerful! It''s amazing that you beat me up only by physical strength, and there''s no force to fight back I think your physical strength is the first place you can be afraid of in this hot and Yellow City! " While talking, song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng had already walked out of the restaurant. When the two of them just walked out of the restaurant, many drinkers who had never left were laughing and talking when they saw song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng side by side, Everyone''s face was filled with a look of shock. "What''s going on?" "Didn''t you have to fight just now? Why do you call me brother now? " "What is this?!" "No, they had a fight. Look at the face and body of Chu Liangcheng. There are injuries!" "Don''t say it yet, really!" "Who is this young man? It''s terrible that he can hurt Chu Liangcheng unharmed!" "It seems that another person can''t be provoked!" "..." at this time, there were also several people on the restaurant. Standing upstairs, looking at the back of song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng, he smiled and said: "Song Qingshu, the first of the five courts, is really powerful. It can beat Chu Liangcheng like that. It seems that Yanhuang city Now it''s time to liven up. " "Landlord, do you know that person?" Hearing the man''s words, a waiter next to him asked puzzled. The man smiled and didn''t answer. ¡­¡­ Watching song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng pass by, everyone makes incredible sounds. Looking at the crowd, song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng just laughed and walked away. Then they were talking and laughing in the street. Suddenly, there was a shock and commotion in front of them. They saw a monster crashing in. At present, a child was frightened and went straight. A woman held the child and looked at the monster trembling. "Be careful!" Seeing this, Chu Liangcheng''s face changed and he started directly. He waved his mace and rushed up. Suddenly, his divine power gushed. In an instant, he blew the monster out of the distance, gushed blood, and fell to the ground and howled. However, Chu Liangcheng seemed to hate the monster, and his face was very ugly. Two more sticks came to the monster and said with hatred: "the domestic beast, unexpectedly let it out to hurt people?" Then it was another hammer. The strength of Chu Liangcheng was strong. In addition, it was due to natural divine power. The power was amazing. How could the monster bear it? Suddenly, the blood and flesh were blurred and died. Then Chu Liangcheng went over and picked up the woman and the child. The woman held the child and thanked song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng, and then left in a hurry. At this time, five or six people suddenly rushed out and looked at the bloody monster in front of them. Their faces suddenly changed. Everyone''s face was angry, and then looked at Chu Liangcheng with a bloody mace in their hands. The eyes of those people were full of cannibal eyes. Chapter 1214 After counting the rest time, a man in his twenties came to the dead monster, looked at all the onlookers nearby and drank loudly, "who is it? How dare that desperate man kill me The monster who killed our young Lord, is it tired of living? " Hearing the man''s words, everyone present was silent and afraid to make a sound. Because through the clothes they wear, they know that these people are from the Fang family in Yanhuang city. The Fang family is one of the largest families in Yanhuang city. Its power is all over the Tianyan country. Even some first-class forces of the whole family are extremely terrible. Moreover, everyone in Yanhuang city knows that the Fang family is very publicity It is also a family that can''t be provoked. At this time, another of the Fang family also came out, pointed to song Qingshu standing there and said, "boy, look, you just picked up an old man. Say quickly, did you kill the monster of our young master!" Listening to this man''s words, among those people, a handsome young man in Chinese clothes came slowly. Seeing the monsters that died miserably on the ground, he couldn''t help but change his face and looked very ugly. Then, looking at Song Qingshu pointed by his servant, his face was ugly: "boy, you have the courage to kill my monster. Don''t you want to die? I bought it for five thousand divine stones. " "Since you don''t have eyes and kill the monster I bought, you can compensate. As long as you compensate me for 20000 divine stones and kowtow to me, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, I''ll let you pay for my monster''s life!" Looking at Song Qingshu coldly, his face was full of anger, and the young man said ruthlessly. Hearing the words of the young master of the Fang family, everyone took a breath. The monster bought by the 5000 God stone made people pay 20000 God stone. This is not a lion''s big mouth. It''s simply unreasonable. But people who know the Fang family feel normal. This is what the children of the Fang family have done. Relying on their being the children of a big family, they run amok in the Yanhuang City, but they won''t do anything against the rules of Yanhuang city , even the city Lord''s house is that they have no way, and the royal family of Tianyan country will not pay attention to this kind of thing. For a time, everyone looked at Song Qingshu with pity and offended the Fang family in Yanhuang city. There was absolutely no good life to live. However, the actions of song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng were agreed by all present, but the people of the Fang family did not know whether they recognized the identity of Chu Liangcheng or did it unintentionally, but they pointed the spearhead at Song Qingshu next to Chu Liangcheng ¡£ The onlookers present felt unworthy for song Qingshu, but no one dared to stop him. After all, the Fang family can''t afford to stir up trouble for fear of causing trouble However, these onlookers present wanted to see what a scene it was when the little leader of the Fang family pointed his spear at Chu Liangcheng. The Fang family is a big family in the Yanhuang City, but they dare not provoke the Chu family. At this time, listening to the words of the young master of the Fang family, a very cold look appeared on Song Qingshu''s face. Looking at the young man, the corners of his mouth turned and said coldly, "what about killing your monster? Every beast on file can''t be managed well, What''s your use? Why don''t you go home and drink milk, compensate? My God stone is right here. I have the ability to take it myself. " While talking, song Qingshu patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and looked at the little master of the Fang family, showing a trace of irony. Song Qingshu''s words immediately cooled the boy''s face. Looking at Song Qingshu, he hummed: "I can raise my monster as I want. What does it matter if a few Dalits die?" "But you killed my monster and dared to play a good role for me! You must compensate and kneel down to apologize, or you will be buried with my monster. " The young man''s domineering and careless character made song Qingshu exude an appalling momentum. "Burial? Usually few people threaten me, but those who threaten me will come to no good end. " Hearing the young man''s words, song Qingshu said coldly, and her eyes were already shining. Hearing the speech, the young man sneered with disdain: "hahaha, it''s funny. Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of the Fang family in Yanhuang city. In this Yanhuang City, do you dare to disrespect our Fang family?" "As the leader of the Fang family, my life is more valuable than yours. What can you do? Do you deserve to be compared with my monster? What a joke. Make compensation and apologize quickly. Young master, my patience is limited. " Looking at the little master of the Fang family who spoke more and more arrogantly, a sneer appeared on Song Qingshu''s face. "Really?" While talking, song Qingshu was full of divine power and terror. Suddenly, he was under strong pressure to suppress the whole audience. Everyone was shocked. "The strength of the holy emperor''s realm!" "Unexpectedly, he looks young and has the strength of the peak of the holy empire!" "No wonder he was just able to hurt Chu Liangcheng. Unexpectedly, his strength was so strong!" "No wonder he is not afraid of the Fang family. With the strength of the holy emperor''s realm, he can walk sideways in this Yanhuang city!" "Yes, as long as the false god emperor or the God Emperor doesn''t come out, who can cure him?!" "Even the strong God Emperor of the Fang family will not pay attention to this kind of thing. As for the strong false God Emperor, it is forbidden to do it in Yanhuang city without permission. This is the rule set by the royal family of Tianyan country!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the magic power burst out from Song Qingshu and the emerging horror breath, all the onlookers in Changao were surprised by the strength displayed by song Qingshu at this time. This scene, even the nearby Chu Liangcheng was stunned. Song Qingshu was the peak strength of the holy emperor''s realm! How old is he? He is not in his twenties. He has the highest strength in the holy empire. Even the eldest brother of the Chu Liangcheng family can''t do it! Just when everyone was stunned. Song Qingshu has come to the young master of the Fang family. Feeling the breath of song Qingshu, everyone in the Fang family was braved. "You... What are you doing!" Even the young master of the Fang family was trembling all over at this time, with a look of fear in his eyes, and said tremblingly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled, raised his hand and slapped the young leader of the Fang family. He flew out with blood in his mouth mixed with his teeth and fell to the ground. "Hiss..." seeing this scene, everyone nearby took a breath. Chapter 1215 Song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and cold. At this time, he was like killing God, and his strong strength suppressed the whole audience! At this time, song Qingshu''s behavior made everyone cry out, but the bottom of his heart was great. People of the Fang family are used to bullying people. They are just civilians. Even if they have some strength, how to compete with the Fang family, a big family in the Yanhuang City, can only be bullied by them. Now someone is finally angry for them. How can they be unhappy?! At this time, the young master of the Fang family, who was slapped by song Qingshu, just got up, pointed to song Qingshu and was about to scold. Song Qingshu kicked him in the stomach again, and immediately kicked him out of the way. This time, the young master of the Fang family couldn''t get up with his stomach, and lay on the ground crying constantly. "My God, this... This is too cruel!" "Hum! Be cruel. We have to thank this one! " "But isn''t he afraid of Fang''s revenge?" "In the Yanhuang city meeting, the strong man of the false god emperor is prohibited from shooting without permission. What is he afraid of?" "It''s just in the city, not outside the city, unless he doesn''t go out of the city!" "Yes, the Fang family is also very short-sighted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that song Qingshu could not stand up, the onlookers nearby cheered one after another, but then worried about song Qingshu. After all, the Fang family is a big family. If the strong emperor of the Fang family is desperate to do anything in this city, the song Qingshu will be over! However, these people want to know that the real strength of song Qingshu is the realm of the false God Emperor. Who can compete with the God Emperor?! "Good fight, brother! The people of the Fang family have been unhappy for a long time. If the family didn''t let them, I would beat them! " At this time, even Chu Liangcheng on one side applauded. When listening to the words of Chu Liangcheng, all the onlookers are speechless. Even if your Chu family is powerful, such as your family, you don''t have to speak out so blatantly. Seeing how badly someone was beaten by song Qingshu, at least give them some face. At this time, the young master of the Fang family was still lying on the ground wailing, and the servant guards who came with the young master of the Fang family were staring at Song Qingshu, as if they had forgotten that the young master was still lying on the ground. Looking at his own guard, the young master of the Fang family couldn''t help shouting, "are you all furnishings? My little Lord has been beaten. 1 I don''t know. Come and help me. And you bastards, my little Lord has not been beaten yet! Come on! Kill me Kill him! " Hearing the angry cry of the young master of the Fang family, those people reacted and hurriedly ran to help the young master of the Fang family up from the ground. But those bodyguards did not dare to act rashly, because it was the strong man at the top of the holy Empire who stood in front of them and beat their childe! Their so-called guards may not have enough fingers. Let alone kill him. Even if song Qingshu stood there and asked them to fight, they didn''t dare to do it! The strong at the peak of the holy Empire, no matter any family or any force, even the royal family of Tianyan Kingdom, are resisted by the middle class. If the strong are not strong, they will not dare to provoke! What''s more, the strong men at the peak of such a young holy Empire must be the people of that terrible force. I''m afraid they dare not provoke them, and they can''t provoke them either. For a time, the guards looked at me one after another. I thought you didn''t dare to do it, but song Qingshu had come to the boy again. Looking at him, he smiled slowly and said, "let me compensate? Do you want any more? " Looking at Song Qingshu''s smiling face, the young master of the Fang family tried his best to roar, "yes, we must!" "Pa!" As soon as the voice fell, song Qingshu slapped him hard, and half of the Fang''s young master''s face was swollen. Then song Qingshu looked at the young master of the Fang family and asked with a smile, "now?" "You... Want... I can... It''s the Fang family..." because half of his face is swollen, which makes the young master of the Fang family''s speech difficult. "Pa!" However, just as the voice of the young master of the Fang family had just fallen, song Qingshu slapped him again, mercilessly and mercilessly. "I am!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Slaps fell one after another. The face of the Fang family''s young master was like a pig''s head, and song Qingshu''s face was always smiling in the process. At this time, the young master of the Fang family can clearly feel that his whole face has been completely deformed under the palm of song Qingshu. At this time, the young master of the Fang family is finally afraid. In his eyes, although song Qingshu''s face has always been With a smile, but that''s the devil''s smile! People and animals who smile clearly are harmless and gentle, but they start like a demon nightmare, which makes people afraid and afraid from the heart. Then, just as song Qingshu''s slap was about to fall again, the young master of the Fang family quickly shook his head with a strong color of fear in his voice, "no... no, I don''t want you to compensate! Spare me! " Looking at the wet pants between the legs of the Fang family''s young master, song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s good to have done this early. It hurts to hit my hand." With that, song Qingshu went to Chu Liangcheng and said with a smile: "everyone heard it. He doesn''t want to compensate and apologize. I can''t help it." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, everyone took a breath. Looking at the little master of the Fang family like a pig''s head, I can''t help but despise him. There''s no way for you. You''re too resourceful. People say you want to beat people until they say no. you still have no way? £¡ But the young master of the Fang family was spewed out with blood and fainted by this sentence of song Qingshu. In this regard, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, disdained to the people of the Fang family who stood at a loss and said, "you can roll!" Hearing the speech, the bodyguards, like being pardoned, hurriedly carried their little Lord and left quickly. After seeing them leave, the woman came out just now. Looking at Song Qingshu''s worried face, she said nervously: "young master, I really thank you just now, but you''d better leave here quickly. You just hit the Fang family My little childe, if you don''t go, you''ll be finished. "¡° Yes, yes, the Fang family is very powerful in Yanhuang city and extremely protective of their weaknesses. Now you are the leader of the Fang family. The Fang family will not let you go. You''d better run for your life. " Others also made a voice to remind song Green book. Hearing what the crowd said, song Qingshu didn''t say anything, but Chu Liangcheng next to him laughed. Chapter 1216 "It''s all right, brother. The Fang family won''t do anything to you. Let''s drink." Then Chu Liangcheng looked confident and said with a smile to song Qingshu. Hearing what Chu Liangcheng said, song Qingshu also smiled and shook his head. He knew what Chu Liangcheng meant, but even without Chu Liangcheng, he would not be afraid of the Fang family. Of course, if someone comes forward, it can save a lot of trouble. Song Qingshu is naturally very happy. Then song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng left with laughter. They looked at the two leaving and sighed helplessly. When song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng walked into the restaurant, a waiter hurriedly greeted them, but when they saw the visitor, the shopkeeper on the side widened his eyes and asked him to say a few words to the waiter around him. Then the waiter hurried to the table of song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng and said in a low voice, "two guests, our shopkeeper said. You should be careful. People in Yanhuang city are famous for their arrogance and arrogance. You still... Alas ... "before Song Qingshu spoke, the Chu Liangcheng slapped the table and shouted," what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of here? Will my Chu family be afraid of his Fang family?! Don''t give me ink. Come up quickly with good wine and food, I want to get drunk with brother song! " Hearing this, since the parties song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng don''t care, the shopkeeper of the restaurant doesn''t say much. For a time, the front of song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng were full of wine and vegetables. They drank and talked and laughed¡° Brother, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. I thought you were just the eight heaven of the holy emperor''s realm, but you were strong in flesh. But I didn''t expect you to be the peak strength of the holy emperor''s realm. No wonder you can sling me, ha ha! " Chuliang The city drank up the wine in the glass and said with a smile. Song Qingshu also smiled. He liked the character of Chu Liangcheng very much. He was quick and straightforward. He was a person to be handed over¡° If such a person doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I song Qingshu don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but if someone deliberately finds fault, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! If I didn''t kill him, I''ll be forgiven. " Listen to Chu Liangcheng , song Qingshu said faintly after drinking the wine in the cup. At this time, the Chu Liangcheng also opened his mouth and said, "yes, I hate such people, brother. Don''t worry. With me in Chu Liangcheng, his Fang family doesn''t dare to touch you even if they grow a few courage." Chu Liangcheng smiled and said, "if they dare to come..." however, at this time, Chu Liangcheng''s words had not been spoken. Suddenly, there was a noise in the restaurant. Several people came fiercely outside the door. The leader was a young man of about 20. The young man''s face was gloomy. He was the son of the Fang family One, Fang Yuan! At this time, Fang Yuan walked into the restaurant, looked at all the guests and said loudly, "that dog who doesn''t have eyes dares to hit our Fang family. Get out and die, or I''ll kill your family!" Fang Yuan''s words were full of anger, and there was a majestic smell on his body. At this time, Fang Yuan''s face was ferocious. He and Fang Li, who was beaten into a pig''s head by song Qingshu, are compatriots and brothers. How can his brother tolerate and want to cut the murderer thousands of times. "Get out!" Seeing no one answered, Fang Yuan shouted with his divine power. For a moment, the whole restaurant was shocked. "This is... Fang Yuan!" "Well, this guy is here. He''s Fang Li''s brother!" "Look at those people behind him. They are Fang Xuehu Wei!" "It''s over. The young man who fought Fang Li may not be better!" "But that young man is the peak strength of the holy emperor''s realm. These people brought by Fang Yuan should not be his opponents!" "But since Fang Yuan brought out the snow fox guard, it shows that the Fang family will not stop!" "That''s what I said!" "Whatever we do, go to the theatre!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Fang Yuan, the second childe of the Fang family, rush in with people, all the drinkers present are frightened. They know that today must be an extraordinary day. At this time, when song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng were drinking, they were suddenly disturbed by people. Suddenly, their faces were a little ugly. In particular, Chu Liangcheng heard that he was from the Fang family. He took the lead directly. A stool flew out, and then walked out with a mace. "Fang Yuan, you''re bold, aren''t you? Who are you scolding?" At this time, Chu Liangcheng''s face was cold and frightening. Looking at Fang Yuan, he said coldly. Hearing this sentence, Fang Yuan wanted to scold, but when he saw the man from Chu, his legs trembled and his face was a little pale. "Chu... Master Chu, you... Why are you here?!" Looking at Chu Liangcheng and the mace in his hand, Fang Yuan said in a trembling voice. Why is this evil star here? If you offend Chu Liangcheng, let alone his Fang Yuan, it is estimated that the whole Fang family will not be better. "Why, according to your words, I can''t be here?" Hearing Fang Yuan''s words, Chu Liangcheng''s hand was slightly forced, which frightened Fang Yuan''s whole body. "No... Master Chu, I don''t mean that." Fang Yuan''s heart to die at this time. Our Fang family is just a little arrogant, but the people of the Chu family are completely unreasonable! "No, what do you mean? And I asked, "who did you just scold?" Chu Liangcheng looked at Fang Yuan in a panic. "I... I scolded the man who hit my brother!" Fang Yuan can''t even look at Chu Liangcheng now. Just as Fang Yuan''s voice fell, Chu Liangcheng directly picked him up at the next moment. His face was very ugly. "I beat your brother. What can you do?" At this time, Fang Yuan''s face turned red when he was pinched by Chu Liangcheng, but he didn''t dare to resist. Although their Fang family was powerful, there were three families that didn''t dare to provoke. One was the royal family, but the Tianyan country elder hall, and the third was the Chu family! It can be said that in Tianyan country, in addition to the royal family, there is also the Presbyterian hall. The Chu family can be called the strongest existence, and it has countless ties with the royal family. Who dares to provoke such existence?! Who can provoke! Song Qingshu is watching the excitement with his chest. It seems that the Chu family is really not simple. "Chu Shao, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" At this time, Fang Yuanlian was busy. There was the arrogance just now. Then Chu Liangcheng slapped Fang Yuan and surprised everyone. Is this still a member of the Fang family? He nodded and bowed in front of a teenager like a slave. Now he is slapped and dare not fight back?! Chapter 1217 Everyone in the restaurant knows the Chu family, which is a giant even stronger than home. However, many people don''t know about this Chu Liangcheng, but after what happened just now, people look at Chu Liangcheng differently. They didn''t expect that this Chu Liangcheng should be a member of the Chu family or a young master of the Chu family! What an identity! However, it''s normal. In order to catch up with his elder brother, Chu Liangcheng cultivates in some very dangerous mountains or secret places in Tianyan country all year round. He has hardly appeared in Yanhuang city meeting, and most of them come back once in a blue moon It is also normal for people not to know him. At this time, Chu Liangcheng said, turned around and left. Ignoring the surprised eyes of Fang Yuan and the surrounding drinkers, he returned to his position and took song Qingshu to continue drinking. Yang looked at the back of Chu Liangcheng. Fang Yuan''s face was very ugly. He was from the Fang family. Although he was not the strongest family in the Yanhuang City, he was also a bully. But now he is humiliated by people pointing at his nose, but he doesn''t dare to fight back. This feeling is very uncomfortable. How can Fang Yuan tolerate his arrogant and domineering young master of the big family?! But there was nothing to do, just because Chu Liangcheng was a member of the Chu family and respected. "Let''s go... Let''s leave it alone..." Fang Yuan blackened his face and turned to leave. But the bodyguard on one side grabbed Yang Han and said in a voice: "second childe, in fact, the one next to him is not young master Chu..." Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Fang Yuan, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and kicked the bodyguard. Suddenly, the bodyguard''s face was purple and blue, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. Fang Yuan''s eyes were cloudy, looked at the bodyguard and said coldly, "then you didn''t say it earlier!" Then Fang Yuan''s eyes showed a fierce look. Since he was not from the Chu family, it would be much easier to do. This time, he not only wanted to avenge his brother, but also wanted to express the tone of being humiliated just now. Then, the Fang family turned back again and walked to song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng. "What are you doing back here? "Call me!" Looking at Fang Yuan coming with others, Chu Liangcheng put down his wine glass and said coldly. "Chu Shao, can you let your friends come out and talk?" Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Fang Yuan''s face was black, but he still tried to look at Song Qingshu calmly and said. "Whoosh!" The answer to Fang Yuan is the mace in the hands of Chu Liangcheng! "Go away, the Fang family wants to kill the door. My friend, how dare you tell me what to do? " The domineering voice of Chu Liangcheng came out of the restaurant, vaguely on the edge of rage. Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Fang Yuan bit his teeth and still didn''t leave. He was unwilling¡° Chu Shao, I know the strength of the Chu family. Our family is also a famous family in Yanhuang city. Even if Chu Shao comes here again, I will still not leave, otherwise it will disgrace our family''s reputation. Our family is a sinner. What''s more, I have a relationship with my friend Some personal grievances need to be solved. I hope Chu Shao can buy us a face! " At this time, Fang Yuan''s words moved the family out. Although Chu Liangcheng was the direct descendant of the Chu family, if he could do his best to be the enemy of the Fang family. This is not what the Chu family wanted to see, but at this time, Chu Liangcheng ignored the strength of wine. When he was about to fight with yuan, song Qingshu stopped him¡° Brother Chu, since the people of the Fang family want to know about private affairs with me today, I''ll go out with them. I want to see what the so-called Fang family, a famous family in Yanhuang City, can do to me. " After stopping Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu was faint He glanced at Fang Yuan and smiled at Chu Liangcheng. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng nodded, "go, I''ll go with you and see what waves Yang Han''s little boy can make." "I hope you won''t intervene, Chu Shao." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Fang Yuan said again. "Boy, you think you''re too tall. Deal with you? I can do it with one hand! " Hearing Fang Yuan''s words, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and said faintly¡° You... At that time, I''ll see how arrogant you are. If you beat our brother yuan, I won''t let you live! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Fang Yuan became more angry. This was the first time in Yanhuang City, except for the forces that the Fang family could not provoke Some people talk to each other''s family like this! While talking, several people all came outside the restaurant, and those drinkers in the restaurant all went out one after another to see the development of this matter. After walking out of the restaurant, song Qingshu looked at Fang Yuan 0 and said slowly, "are you unwilling to beat your brother? Don''t worry. I''ll beat you into a pig''s head later! " With that, song Qingshu had a smile on his face. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Fang Yuan directly had an incomparably powerful momentum and burst out. Looking at Song Qingshu coldly said, "you hurt the people of our Fang family, you should give an explanation." Then he looked at Song Qingshu with deep eyes. There was a cold light surging in his eyes, and his voice also showed a proud color¡° Your Fang family bullies the weak. I can''t read song Qingshu. Instead of you, your Fang family should teach you a lesson about things that are not raised in life. Your Fang family should thank me! " Hearing Fang Yuan''s words, song Qingshu put away the smile on his face and smiled slightly Squint and say coldly. "This..." "He is too arrogant!" "How dare you insult the people of the Fang family!" "He is the first one who dares to talk to the Fang family like this!" "But even if he wins this yuan and those snow fox guards today, the Fang family will not let him go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing song Qingshu''s words, those onlookers showed an extremely shocked look. Obviously, they didn''t expect that song Qingshu dared to insult the people of the Fang family! However, song Qingshu''s voice was slightly cold. Looking at the people, his voice was flat. In the eyes of the people, China''s home may be a giant, but it really doesn''t matter in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Looking at Xiao Chen, his voice was also slightly cold and said, "boy, you really want to die! How about our family? It''s not your turn to speak. How dare you insult our family like this. Today I will make you regret saying such a thing! " However, Fang Yuan''s words made song Qingshu scoff. Chapter 1218 "Fang Yuan, you boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want in Yanhuang city with the power of your Fang family. The monster your brother bought almost hit me. What happened to the monster I killed your brother?!"¡° As a result, your stupid brother found it on my brother''s head. I tell you, it would be good if brother song didn''t kill your brother, otherwise those bodyguards would carry back a corpse! " At this time, Chu Liangcheng stood in the front of song Qingshu Behind him, he looked at Fang Yuan full of anger and smiled coldly. Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, but looked at Song Qingshu, frowned and said angrily, "I don''t care what my brother did, I know you! Hit my brother, so today I have to tell you that I hit my Fang family , what are the consequences? " Come on, Fang Yuan''s angry breath is getting stronger and stronger as he gets older. Not only him, but also the divine power of many bodyguards behind Fang Yuan. As long as Fang Yuan gives an order, they will rush to Song Qing at the first time Books. "Consequences? Hahaha, I, song Qingshu, never consider the consequences. I can only blame your brother for his incompetence and arrogance! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Fang Yuan''s eyes were cloudy and said coldly, "hum, do you have an outsider to discipline what we Fang family do?" In this regard, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "I''m in charge. What can you do for me?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s seemingly arrogant words completely angered Fang Yuan. Looking at Song Qingshu''s eyes, you have to take care of it. Then I''ll let you take care of it in hell! "You are too arrogant!" Square element cold channel. Looking at Fang Yuan, who was very angry, song Qingshu smiled again and said faintly, "what about arrogance? At least I have arrogant capital. Unlike someone who bullies and oppresses one party by relying on the shadow of the family, if I leave it Family, dogs are inferior. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the whole audience was shocked! The onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath. This guy dared to insult the childe of the Fang family in Yanhuang city again in public. Could he not want to live?! Everyone looked at Song Qingshu with concern, but they could only sigh that they had no ability to stop it. For a time, there was a lot of discussion. "Is this man crazy?!" "Since Fang Yuan came out with the snow fox guard, it means that there must be a strong man of the Fang family. Once again, he dared to abuse the people of the Fang family!" "Doesn''t he know the Fang family, or does he say he''s not from Yanhuang city!" "But his strength is the peak of the holy emperor realm. Even if some strong men of the Fang family come out, they may not be able to win him!" "But the people of the Fang family will certainly not give up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Fang Yuan also looked at Song Qingshu coldly, and then angrily said, "boy, entering our yuan will let you know what regret is, and let you know that in this hot and Yellow City, no one can provoke our family!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "I want to see your Fang family, what kind of energy!" After that, the divine power of the two suddenly broke out, and all the pedestrians stopped to watch¡° I want to avenge my brother. If you give it to him, I will get it back ten times from you. I want you to know that no one in our family can afford it. " Fang Yuan smiled and looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes with a strong killing idea ¡£ Fang Yuan has been completely angry with song Qingshu. Although there is Chu Liangcheng on one side, it is related to the reputation of the Fang family. Even if Chu Liangcheng wants to protect song Qingshu, He Fang Yuan will do it. Even if he can''t kill people in this hot and Yellow City, Fang Yuan will abolish the cultivation of song Qingshu, break his limbs, and give vent to his brother and the Fang family! At this time, song Qingshu also felt the murderous spirit of Fang Yuan and smiled coldly. Since you want to die, no wonder I am! "Ding, the system prompts that a Terran cultivator has detected a strong killing intention towards the host near the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a Terran cultivator has detected a strong killing intention towards the host near the host. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a Terran cultivator has detected a strong killing intention towards the host near the host. Please be careful!" Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system also appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. At this time. "Boom!" The majestic power brilliance bloomed wildly on the two people, but just for a moment, the power burst out on Fang Yuan was wildly suppressed by the power of song Qingshu. Even Chu Liangcheng was beaten by song Qingshu and had no power to fight back, what''s more Kuang Fang Yuan is a little worse than Chu Liangcheng. Fang Yuan of the seventh heaven in the holy emperor''s realm had no suspense about the song Qingshu at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm. He rolled it directly at the beginning. However, Zhao Fangyuan did not know the strength of song Qingshu, and Fang Yuan believed that song Qingshu dared to attack other fangs because of Chu Liangcheng. Although some of those onlookers know the strength of song Qingshu, the Fang family in Yanhuang City, the peak of the holy emperor realm and even the strong of the false god Empire realm all exceed the ten finger index, which is why the Fang family is in Yanhuang city Go to the royal family, the Presbyterian hall and the reason why no one dares to provoke the Chu family. Fang Yuan, who was originally very arrogant, felt the terrible smell of song Qingshu, and the look in his eyes was full of fear, even horror: "you... You are the peak of the holy emperor realm. This smell, you ... you are... " Looking at Fang Yuan, who was extremely frightened at this time, song Qingshu raised a playful smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you know too late now!" Words move with the wind. Song Qingshu directly displays the thunder magic legs. The real figure is like a phantom. It changes unpredictable and the speed is fast to the extreme. Directly appeared in front of Fang Yuan, and then a powerful fist fell. "Bang!" "Ah!" Fang Yuan immediately screamed, blood gushed from his mouth, and a bone crack came from his chest. Everyone didn''t see song Qingshu''s hand, but only saw a light hit Fang Yuan''s chest. Then Fang Yuan flew out backwards and flew tens of meters away , after falling to the ground, blood kept spitting out of my mouth. At this time, song Qingshu was still dressed in white and beautiful. Looking at Yang Han lying on the ground, he smiled, but there was a touch of irony in his smile. Then the figure of song Qingshu disappeared in place again. Chapter 1219 The as like as two peas in the scene saw the same scene as the Song Qing book, but not once he used palm, but this time he used his fist. In this way, Fang Yuan was pressed on the ground by song Qingshu and punched again and again. He was willing to be quick. Fang Yuan''s whole head was as strong as Fang Li before. He was beaten into a pig''s head by song Qingshu again. When song Qingshu stopped, Fang Yuan fell to the ground with empty eyes, as if he had been drained of his strength at this moment. Don''t crush yourself just after the war. You can''t even bear his move. You''re even beaten into a pig''s head by song Qingshu! This war further humiliated the dignity of his Fang family. In the eyes of outsiders, it was obvious that Fang Yuan sent his face to fight song Qingshu for nothing. Thinking of this, Fang Yuan''s heart couldn''t help getting more angry. He couldn''t help but take a mouthful of hard work and cough, as if he had been greatly hurt ¡£ At this time, song Qingshu looked at Fang Yuan lying on the ground and said slowly, "I said you would be beaten into a pig''s head by me like your brother. Is it so useless for your Fang family to be like you and your brother? Then why The Fang family will become a big family in Yanhuang city again. Don''t worry, no matter who your Fang family sends over, I''ll beat song Qingshu right. This is the end of your yuan threatening me! " Looking at Fang Yuan on the ground, song Qingshu''s arrogant and domineering words shook Fang Yuan''s heart. Although Fang Yuan was unwilling, he had nothing to do. He had been defeated and beaten into a pig by song Qingshu. If he continued to find trouble with song Qingshu, it would only discredit the Fang family. Moreover, according to the strength of song Qingshu, I''m afraid that no one in his Fang family is the opponent of song Qingshu! At this time, Fang Yuan endured the severe pain on his body and stood up from the ground with an unwilling and angry look. After reading song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng behind him, he directly took people away with a cold hum. "Fang Yuan just left?!" "He has been defeated by song Qingshu. What can he do if he doesn''t go?" "That is, if you don''t leave here, you will humiliate yourself!" "Well done. The people of the Fang family are usually arrogant. Now someone can cure them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the pig''s head beaten by song Qingshu, Fang Yuan left directly with people. Although the onlookers nearby were curious, they still showed some excitement. It can be imagined how arrogant and domineering the Fang family is at ordinary times! "Good, brother!" At this time, looking at Fang Yuan, who left with a gray head and a gray face, Chu Liangcheng, who had been standing behind song Qingshu, laughed and said, "good fight, brother song, you are a rare talent in any force! I really envy you. I rely on a family like the Chu family to barely reach the seventh heaven of the holy emperor''s mirror, but your age It seems that you are younger than me. How do you practice? "¡° Otherwise, brother song, you will join us as the elder of the Chu family. With your strength and talent, you will certainly be favored by many elders of the Chu family. Even the supreme elders of the Chu family''s fairyland may come forward in person! " Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m used to being free and loose. I don''t like being restrained." His sentence indirectly negated the solicitation of Chu Liangcheng. Obviously, even if the Chu family attached great importance to him, it would die. Song Qingshu doesn''t like being controlled by others, so he doesn''t intend to join any power camp, but joining canghuo college is only a temporary move. Listen? Chu Liangcheng smiled awkwardly when he got song Qingshu''s words and said, "brother, it''s admirable to speak quickly." "Well, why don''t I take you to Chu''s house? What do you think?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded. Then, under the leadership of Chu Liangcheng, the two came to a place where Noda''s luxury house covers an area of 100 hectares and is magnificent. It can even be said that such a luxury house is comparable to a small imperial palace. In this way, we can see the prominence of this family! There are two gilded characters on the plaque above the mansion... Chu family! This is the home of Chu Liangcheng! Xiao Chen could not help but feel a slight shock in his heart, which could make the Fang family''s fear of existence extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that the Chu family would be so prominent¡° Uncle Da, I''m back. " Outside the door, Chu Liangcheng smiled and shouted at the house. Not long after, the door opened and walked out of a middle-aged man, who was about 30 years old, but his strength was the realm of the puppet emperor Level, looking at Chu Yuan, there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Cheng''er, you''re back." In ancient times, Da long, a middle-aged man called Da Shu by Chu Liangcheng, looked at the figure of Chu Liangcheng, shouted and greeted him with a smile. Dalong is the steward of the Chu family and a confidant of the father of Chu Liangcheng. He is loyal to the Chu family. He has paid for the Chu family all his life without a wife and children. He watched Chu Liangcheng grow up since childhood. Although he is the master and servant, the Chu family never regarded him as an outsider, and he He loved Chu Liangcheng as his own son. The relationship between Chu Liangcheng and Dalong is not father and son, but father and son. Chu Liangcheng''s father often felt ashamed when he saw Da long alone, so he told Chu Liangcheng that Da long should be treated as his father. Therefore, in the Chu family, Da long can be said that in addition to the master of the Chu family and several supreme elders, Da long Dragon is the most respected person in Liangcheng, Chu. "Uncle Da, this is my friend, song Qingshu." Chu Liangcheng said and introduced song Qingshu to Dalong. "Younger song Qingshu, I''ve seen uncle da." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu smiled and nodded at Da long. Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Dalong took a look at Song Qingshu, brightened his eyes, patted Chu Liangcheng on the shoulder, and then said with a smile: "cheng''er, your friend is much more powerful than you!" "That''s, and it doesn''t depend on whose friend it is." Hearing Da Long''s words, Chu Liangcheng said with a smile, and then the three stepped into Chu''s house together. Along the way, Dalong also talked with song Qingshu and learned that song Qingshu was not from Yanhuang city or even Tianyan country, but he joined canghuo college. I came to this Yanhuang city just to have fun and experience, and then I made friends with Chu Liangcheng. However, during the conversation, song Qingshu can clearly find that the look in Da Long''s eyes seems to have known song Qingshu for a long time. "Young master song, let cheng''er arrange your residence for you. You can come to me whenever you need the rest. Don''t be too restrained in the Chu family." Dalong smiled and said that his weight in the Chu family can be said to be second only to the master of the Chu family, that is, the father of the Chu Liangcheng and the supreme elders of the Chu family. He has a very important position in the Chu family. Chapter 1220 Hearing Da Long''s words, song Qingshu nodded with a smile and said, "OK." "Well, brother, my family should make do." Stay? After de Dalong left, Chu Liangcheng smiled, glanced at Song Qingshu, and said with a faint sense of blowing. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head reluctantly and said faintly, "yes, it''s great. I didn''t expect you to be a second ancestor." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng smiled again, and his face looked more brilliant. "That''s right. I don''t want to see whose home this is. Impolitely, in Tianyan country, even the royal family of Tianyan country should give my Chu family three points of face. My Chu family is the first family in Tianyan country except the royal family and the Presbyterian hall!" Looking at Song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng patted his chest and said proudly. "You are my brother, mine is yours. Anyway, you don''t have a place to live now. You live in my house. If you need anything, just tell me." Then Chu Liangcheng patted song Qingshu on the shoulder and said with a smile. Looking at Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Chu Liangcheng, this guy, said too directly... "Hey, Chu Liangcheng, I ask you, you said that your Chu family is one of the best in Tianyan country." At this time, song Qingshu looked at Chu Liangcheng and said with a smile, "I''m not particularly clear about Tianyan country. Why don''t you introduce me Shao the imperial city of Tianyan country. "¡° Although I''m from the Chu family, I''ve been practicing with my eldest brother and others since I was young, and I seldom come back. To tell the truth, I don''t know about the imperial city of Yanguo on this day, but I can tell you what I know! " Listen to song Qingshu Chu Liangcheng scratched his head and said with a smile. no Just as the voice of Chu Liangcheng had just fallen, a girl suddenly ran over not far away. It seems that the girl is only 16 or 17 years old. She is graceful and graceful. Her beautiful face and perfect figure make the girl more and more attractive. "Brother, you''re back." The girl running over is Chu Yan, the sister of Chu Liangcheng and the apple of the Chu family. When Chu Yan Ran to Chu Liangcheng, she threw herself directly into Chu Liangcheng''s arms and saw a very happy look on her face. Looking at his sister in his arms, Chu Liangcheng''s original resolute face rarely showed a soft and spoiled look. His sister is not only the heart of his parents, but also the treasure in his palm. She was a little girl when she left home. Now she is slim and graceful. "Why, girl, miss your brother?" Gently stroking the head of the girl in his arms, the man of Chu Liangcheng showed a gentle side and smiled softly. Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Chu Yan in his arms nodded and said with a smile, "of course, uncle Da said you''re back, so I''ll come to see you soon." At this point, the little girl put out her hand. Then Chu Yan looked up, looked at Chu Liangcheng''s face, smiled and said, "did you bring me a gift?" Looking at Chu Yan''s big bright eyes, Chu Liangcheng couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "hey hey, you know my brother''s behavior, and you''re careless... Look..." "That''s nothing." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, the little girl murmured with reluctance on her face and said, "bad brother, I don''t miss me at all. I miss you anyway. Hum, I don''t miss you either!" "Ha ha." Seeing this scene, song Qingshu smiled. Unexpectedly, Chu Liangcheng, a big man, was obedient by a little girl. At this time, hearing song Qingshu''s laughter, Chu Liangcheng turned and looked at Song Qingshu, his face full of embarrassment. Song Qingshu could see that Chu Liangcheng was asking him for help. And it seems that if Chu Liangcheng doesn''t take out a gift today, the little girl won''t give up. "Your brother prepared a gift for you, but I forgot it." In this regard, song Qingshu looked at Chu Liangcheng, then looked at Chu Yan standing there with an unhappy look, smiled and said. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Yan hurriedly looked at him. Her little face was full of excitement and shouted excitedly, "really?!" "Yes." Looking at Chu Yan''s look of expectation, song Qingshu smiled and nodded. Then, like a trick, he took out two boxes from behind. Although they were not opened, there was a strange fragrance. It was refreshing. I don''t think it was an ordinary product¡° This is a gift from your brother. " With that, song Qingshu handed Chu Yan the box in his hand and said, "this is a sachet made of hundred years of herbs and Demons and beasts in the holy emperor''s realm. Wearing it on the body is very helpful for cultivation, and it''s also beautiful It can exert a trace of pressure on the monsters under the triple heaven of the holy emperor. This is what your brother gave you for self-defense. " After taking it from Song Qingshu, Chu Yan couldn''t wait to open the box. A congeneric green sachet appeared in front of her. It seemed that there was liquid flowing in the warm jade, flashing a faint red purple shimmer, which was magnificent and abnormal. Looking at the sachet in the box, Chu Yanran liked it very much. She immediately wore it on her body. She immediately felt a warm airflow flowing through her body, which was unspeakably comfortable. "Thank you, brother. I like it very much." Seeing this, Chu Liangcheng knew that song Qingshu saw his eyes for help, and then rescued him. His eyes flowed with a grateful smile and touched Chu Yan''s head. Naturally, this sachet is not from Song Qingshu, but from Fang Li, the young master of the Fang family. For those who dare to threaten him, song Qingshu doesn''t just beat him up. Fang Li also has all the heaven and earth bags on Fang Yuan later They were all taken by song Qingshu. This sachet is of no use to song Qingshu. Since Chu Liangcheng asked for help, song Qingshu took it out and gave it to Chu Liangcheng''s lovely sister. "Just like it." Looking at Chu Yan''s excited face, Chu Liangcheng said with a smile. Then he looked at Song Qingshu and introduced Chu Yan: "Yan Yan, this is my brother''s good brother, called song Qingshu. Listen to Chu Liangcheng, Chu? Yan smiled at Song Qingshu, revealing two small, sharp tiger teeth. "What a handsome brother." Then he asked, "brother song, what''s the other box in your hand?" With that, Chu Yan looked forward to another box in Song Qingshu''s hand. Chapter 1221 Looking at Chu Yan who was very curious, song Qingshu smiled faintly, handed her the box left in his hand, and then smiled and said, "this is the gift I gave you. I''m in a hurry. I hope you don''t dislike it." After receiving the box and listening to song Qingshu''s words, Chu Yan shook her head again and again and said, "no, there is a gift. How can Yan Yan dislike it? Thank you, brother song." The voice fell. Then Chu Yan opened the box in her hand and saw a jade bottle lying quietly inside. It was ordinary, but it made people feel that it contained vitality, as if it had the spirit of life, with strange fragrance. It was relaxed and happy when breathing, and the spirit was bright, as if it had been raised by the rhyme of natural materials and local treasures. For a moment, Chu Yan''s eyes lit up. "It''s delicious, I want to eat..." Chu Yan puffed her small face and looked like a snack, but she didn''t move. Instead, she looked up at Song Qingshu and asked, "brother song, what''s this? It''s delicious. Can you eat it?" Looking at Chu Yan''s lovely face, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing and said, "No." Hearing the speech, Chu Yan ''Oh'', and then heard Song Qing''s book say, "but you can drink." "Really?!" As soon as she heard that she could drink, Chu Yan immediately stared and shouted excitedly. In this regard, song Qingshu smiled and nodded. "Yan Yan, can you be reserved? How can you eat so much? A little girl''s family wants to eat every day. " Looking at Chu Yan''s funny appearance, Chu Liangcheng also smiled, touched Chu Yan''s head and said. Hearing what Chu Liangcheng said, Chu Yan threw out his tongue and made a face towards Chu Liangcheng. "This is the spring of life. I got it by chance. It has the Qi of life and contains the aura of heaven and earth. After drinking, refine it, and you can improve your cultivation to a small level or even more." Speaking of this, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan all opened their mouths and looked shocked. Drinking can break through a level or even more. Even those elixirs at the level of Saint emperor''s realm or the miraculous medicine of the year before last are not to mention more! For a moment, Chu Liangcheng looked at Song Qingshu with a touch of shock. Both gifts were expensive. Song Qingshu is such a big hand. Is he also the lineage of a certain force? For a time, Chu Liangcheng was a little puzzled. However, Chu Liangcheng was even more embarrassed in his eyes. He had just met song Qingshu today, and it was the first time to see his sister, but song Qingshu was such a valuable gift. When Chu Liangcheng was about to speak, song Qingshu glanced at Chu Yan and said with a smile, "but if you drop it into the bath water, you can make women beautiful and stay for ten years!" "Wow!" In a word, let Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan take a breath again! Stay in Yan for ten years! The water of life has such an effect against the sky. You know, the Chu family can be said to be the first family in the Tianyan country, but it can''t take such divine medicine. Even the royal family of the great Tianyan country may not have it. If this thing spreads, it will definitely be robbed by major forces, and even lead to a bloody storm! Looking at the jade bottle in her hand, Chu Yan was excited, and her body was shaking. What a treasure it is! Chu Yan was immediately like a treasure. Her face was full of excitement. Women generally compare their looks. The water of life is a magic medicine! How can Chu Yan not be happy. Looking at Chu Yan''s extremely excited appearance, song Qingshu smiled. The spring of life was not accidentally obtained by him, but the spring of life in the forbidden area of life on the ancient planet to which Dengxian road belongs in this world. The spring of life is not an ordinary spring of life, but the whole body strength of a magician in an ethereal realm on the fairyland. Although after hundreds of thousands of years, most of the power in the spring has dissipated, the spring still belongs to the supreme treasure. What a strong person the ethereal realm is. I''m afraid there is no strong person in the ethereal realm in the whole world, whether in the upper world or in the next world. It may exist only in the legendary divine realm. As like as two peas in the universe of 1000000000 universes, the strong in the world is truly free from the world and the world will. The blood, flesh, power and everything of such a strong man are detached from the whole world and belong to chaos. The spring of life, which is transformed by the flesh and blood of the strong in the ethereal environment, how terrible is the breath of terror, life energy and the power of heaven and earth contained in the spring. Even if the power of the spring is gradually dissipated in hundreds of thousands of time, there is little left. However, in spite of this, the spring of life still belongs to the treasure, which may not be seen by the strong in Wonderland, but the strong in Saint emperor''s realm and even some strong in God Emperor''s realm with few family resources will definitely be crazy about it. After all, the breath of life in this spring is still strong. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? "This... This is too powerful!" At this time, staring at the jade bottle in her hand, Chu Yan murmured. "Thank you, brother song. I like it so much." Chu Yan was very excited at this time, but then she hesitated and looked at Song Qingshu. "Do you have something on your mind?" Song Qingshu''s observation is amazing. At this time, looking at Chu Yan, she knows what she seems to want to say but is embarrassed to say, so song Qingshu looks at Chu Yan and asks with a smile. Hearing song Qingshu''s question, Chu Yan held the jade bottle containing the spring of life, summoned up the courage to look at Song Qingshu, and then said, "brother song, there are a few drops of the spring of life in the jade bottle." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu gently touched Chu Yan''s head, smiled and said, "only one drop." Hearing that there was only one drop in the jade bottle, Chu Yan flashed a disappointed color on her face, then gave a deep breath and said to song Qingshu, "brother song, can you give me another drop of this life..." At this time, before Chu Yan''s words were finished, Chu Liangcheng next to him directly shouted, "Yan Yan, don''t be unreasonable. You also know the value of the water of life. It''s hard to find a thousand gold. It''s your blessing to have a drop. How can you be so greedy?" Chu Yan, who was scolded by Chu Liangcheng, was wronged. Her eyes were slightly moist and distressing. Chapter 1222 At this time, looking at Chu Liangcheng and brother and sister Chu Yan, song Qingshu smiled faintly, then took out two bottles of life springs from the heaven and earth bag, handed them to them, smiled and said: "brother Chu, it''s all right. There''s no spring of life for me at all. It''s nothing to give you a few bottles. It''s just thanks for your justice." "This... Brother song... You......" looking at the two jade bottles in Song Qingshu''s hand, Chu Liangcheng was speechless. "Brother Chu, take it for you. It''s really useless for me. It''s also put in the whine of heaven and earth." Looking at the appearance of Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu said with a smile. "Then I''ll take it. I don''t have anything on me. In the future, you song Qingshu will be my life and death brother in Chu Liangcheng, and you will be the first-class guest of my Chu family!" After accepting the jade bottle handed over by song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng patted his chest and said seriously. Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu smiled faintly, then looked at Chu Yan, smiled and said, "here you are, Yan Yan." "Thank you, brother song." Chu Yan''s face showed a smile, like a child. Then Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan took song Qingshu around the Chu family. Most people in the Chu family knew that song Qingshu was the life and death brother of the third young master of the Chu family, and was considered by the young master of Chu Liangcheng as the first-class VIP of the Chu family. And they also know that although song Qingshu looks younger than Chu Liangcheng, his strength is much higher than Chu Liangcheng, which is the peak cultivation of the holy emperor. Chu Yan was stunned when she heard the accomplishments of song Qingshu, because the most talented young master of the Chu family, that is, Chu Yan and the eldest brother of Chu Liangcheng, could not achieve the peak accomplishments of the holy emperor at his age. Three days later, Chu Yan ran into song Qingshu''s other courtyard again. Her little face was full of excitement. "Is brother song there?" Hearing Chu Yan''s voice, song Qingshu came out and looked at Chu Yan with a smile: "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Seeing song Qingshu go out of the other courtyard, Chu Yan hurried to song Qingshu and said excitedly, "brother song, my brother said to take us to the treasure Pavilion in Yanhuang city. You don''t know, the treasure Pavilion is the first commercial firm in the imperial city. There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, monsters and spirits in it. It''s exciting to think about it." Looking at the excited look on Xiao Chu Yan''s face, song Qingshu couldn''t help being curious. The treasure Pavilion in the imperial city of Tianyan Kingdom seems interesting. "Go and have a look." Then Chu Yan took song Qingshu to the gate of Chu''s house, where Chu Liangcheng was waiting. Seeing Chu Yan coming with song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng also sat over with a smile and said. "Brother song, you must have just come to this Yanhuang city. Today is the Taobao meeting in the treasure Pavilion in the Imperial City, but it''s lively. There are also countless treasures in it. Let''s go and have a look. If you like anything, brother, I''ll buy it for you!" Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu smiled. He won countless treasures in the heaven and earth bag. I''m afraid all the treasures in the treasure Pavilion of the whole Yanhuang city are less than half of those in his heaven and earth bag, but song Qingshu still wanted to see what was in the treasure Pavilion of the Imperial City. Then the three came out of Chu''s house and went all the way to a magnificent large commercial firm. Such a firm was rich everywhere. After all, it needed huge financial resources to support the operation of such a large commercial firm. It is said that there was even the royal family behind it. After that, the three people stepped into it. There was an endless stream of visitors in the treasure Pavilion. Most of them were disciples of aristocratic families, and there were also casual practitioners. They deserved the name of the first commercial firm in the imperial city. There are countless treasures. Of course, the price is unbearable for ordinary people. However, none of these treasures can be seen by song Qingshu, because there are also such treasures in his heaven and earth bag, and they are much higher than the treasures here. Without saying anything else, if the ice dazzle beast with the peak strength of the holy empire in his heaven and earth bag is taken out, I''m afraid the royal family of Tianyan country will send someone to come, Want to buy ice dazzle beast. "It''s the cub of thunder leopard, a monster in the triple heaven of the holy emperor!" In the crowd, some people screamed, but after seeing the price, they took a breath. Thunder leopard cub, price: 50000 holy emperor stone! A baby of 50000 holy emperor stone is just a monster in the triple heaven of the holy emperor. If it is above the quadruple heaven or the quintuple heaven, it can''t be sky high! Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan look at the dazzling treasures here and their eyes are straight. However, even if they are from the Chu family, they can''t afford many treasures here. After all, the Chu family is a big family. It''s not easy to obtain divine stones and cultivation resources. Then song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan walked along and saw that someone was selling the cub of the five Heaven monster swallowing the sky Python in the holy emperor''s territory. Price: 300000 holy emperor stone! Seeing here, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan all made a surprised cry. They didn''t expect that there were the cubs of goblin python, a monster with ancient divine animal blood, and the price was so high. I''m afraid even some first-class forces can''t get so many holy emperor stones. Then, the whole treasure pavilion was full of exclamations and auctions. "The holy emperor''s five heavy elixir, ice Xuandan, sells for 30000 holy emperor stone!" "Five thousand year old elixir, Yunling grass, sells for 56000 holy emperor stone!" "The Taoist soldier of the holy emperor''s seven heaven, the void arrow, sells for 100000 and 1000 holy emperor''s divine stone" "The monster of the eighth heaven of the holy emperor, the cub of the wind shadow split soul wolf, sells for 85000 holy Emperor God stone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of peddling came and went. Chu Yan likes the cub of the wind shadow split soul wolf tightly. Her snow-white fur and palm size body are sleeping at this time. She is so cute that she can''t walk in an instant. And in the Chu family, before she and the eldest brother of Chu Liangcheng, there was a war pet of a wind shadow split soul wolf, but later died in the war. "Brother, I want that." With that, Chu Yanran pointed to the sleeping wolf cub. Chu Liangcheng, as a favorite sister, would not refuse, "well, I bought it." Although it is not easy for the children of the Chu family to obtain cultivation resources in the Chu family, as the children of the Chu family most loved by the supreme elder of the fairyland of the Chu family, Chu Liangcheng and his eldest brother, their wealth is naturally very rich, and Chu Yan doesn''t have so much wealth because she is still young. So Chu Liangcheng directly took out 85000 holy emperor stone and bought the cub of the wind shadow split soul wolf. Finally, Chu Yan, holding the sleeping wolf, was completely satisfied. She had no interest in other things. Her whole mind was on the wolf in her arms. Chapter 1223 At this time, looking at the cub of the wind shadow split soul wolf in Chu Yan''s arms, Chu Liangcheng touched Chu Yan''s head, and then said softly: "Yan Yan, since you bought it, recognize the Lord, instill your soul power into the brain of the wind shadow split soul wolf, and let your soul power engrave it, so you are its master." "Yes." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Chu Yan nodded skillfully, and then saw a wisp of invisible energy body drilling out of her celestial cover, which disappeared into the mind of the high wind shadow crack soul wolf in Chu Yan''s arms. The as like as two peas in the wind, the soul and the waves, the body of the real body is emanating from a faint smell of Chu Yan''s body. Then the little wind shadow split soul wolf opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yan. After adding Chu Yan''s arm, he closed his eyes and began to sleep. "Giggle, I can really sleep. I''ll call you confused in the future." Looking at the sleeping wolf cub, Chu Yan smiled, touched the wolf''s head and said. The sleeping wind shadow split soul wolf seemed to hear Chu Yan''s words, and his mouth was full of a soft ''roar'', which seemed to be very satisfied with Chu Yan''s name. Looking at Chu Yanxiao, Chu Liangcheng smiled. At this time, song Qingshu walked in front of them. His eyes were attracted by a place with few people. There was nothing else there. Except the seller, there was only one egg there. Song Qingshu''s eyes unconsciously locked on the egg that no one paid attention to. Then, song Qingshu walked slowly and saw the egg quietly placed in the window, plain and even ordinary. At this time,? Chu Liangcheng, who was watching the sleeping wind shadow crack soul wave cub, also noticed song Qingshu''s move. Both of them couldn''t help following up. Seeing that song Qingshu had been looking at the egg, Chu Yan asked curiously and incomprehensibly, "brother song, what''s special about this egg? I think you''ve been staring at this egg. If you like it, let your brother buy it for you." Hearing Chu Yan''s, Chu Liangcheng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, brother song, if you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Looking at Song Qingshu, her eyes stayed on the egg. Chu Yan also observed it carefully, but in her opinion, where is the egg? It''s like a small meatball. It''s a little ugly. Chu Liangcheng also walked to song Qingshu, took a look at the egg, and said, "brother song, what''s special about this egg?" Hearing Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan''s words, song Qingshu shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything. He didn''t see it, but song Qingshu could feel that the egg made him feel a mysterious smell, and the smell was a little familiar. "Can the system detect what monster''s egg it is?" Then looking at the egg in front of him, song Qingshu asked the system. Then the cold prompt of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ding, system prompt, energy analysis starts." "Ding, parsing begins. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of energy analysis. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is in the process of energy analysis. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is being analyzed through energy analysis. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I saw the energy of flying the world out of the spirit cover of song Qingshu and into that strange egg. At this time, Chu Liangcheng patted song Qingshu on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother song, I don''t think this egg is special. Why don''t we look at something else? If you like it, just say, brother, I''ll buy it for you!" Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s all right. Go to another place first." Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng didn''t say anything. After nodding to song Qingshu, he took Chu Yan to other places to find what he needed. Song Qingshu looked at this very strange egg. He was very curious about what kind of monster''s egg it was. It would be so strange. Just then, the sound of the system was disappearing. "Ding, the system prompts that it is being analyzed through energy analysis. At present, the progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is being analyzed through energy analysis. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that it is being analyzed through energy analysis. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the analysis is completed!" Then a very refreshing energy penetrated into song Qingshu''s mind and emerged in Song Qingshu''s mind as messages. Then song Qingshu looked at it with the power of divine knowledge. It turned out that it was indeed the egg of a monster, and it was not the egg of an ordinary monster, but the egg of a Luocha monster that appeared in the ancient times. Luocha is a monster formed by the evil thoughts of the origin of the world. There can only be one between heaven and earth, and only one will appear, because when Luocha dies, as long as it is willing, it can become an egg again through the original power. Although Luocha represents the original power of the world and is in charge of killing, he is a ferocious monster, bloodthirsty, but Luocha is also one of the most loyal monsters of time. He only recognizes one master in his life, whether the master is still there or not, Luocha will not recognize the second master before the next egg melting. Luocha said it was a divine beast, but it was also a fierce beast. The reason why this Luocha egg will bring a feeling of counting interest to song Qingshu is that the last owner of Luocha was a demon Taoist in the ethereal realm! Because song Qingshu inherited the inheritance of evil Taoist people, it naturally has the breath of evil Taoist people. This breath has been deeply engraved in the soul of song Qingshu when song Qingshu practiced the Taoism of evil Taoist people. Even when song Qingshu inherited the wishes of the Tianhuang family some time ago, it can not be eliminated. As the war pet of the evil Taoist, he killed and fought with the evil Taoist. The smell of the evil Taoist has already existed in Luocha''s consciousness. Even if the smell of the evil Taoist on Song Qingshu is extremely rare. However, as a fierce beast in ancient times, Luocha can still feel it. Therefore, song Qingshu feels that this egg has brought him a sense of interest. Chapter 1224 At this time, song Qingshu''s mind even flashed the picture of Luocha following the demon Taoist in the ancient times. Looking at the information in his mind, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, then looked at the man next to him and asked faintly, "what''s the price of this egg?" The sleepy man was stunned to hear someone asking about the price of the egg, because the egg was accidentally obtained by people in Zhenbao Pavilion, but the question changed all over everyone. No one knew what the egg was, and the most important thing was that the shell of the egg was soft, but now suddenly someone was asking about the price of the egg, They were stunned and smiled: "Childe, this egg was accidentally picked up by our pavilion leader. As for what egg it is, he is not very clear. Therefore, the price of this egg is set at 5000 holy emperor stone." Speaking of this, the man paused for a moment and then reminded him, "childe, I suggest you don''t spend five thousand holy emperor stone for nothing, because it''s not worth it..." Hearing the man''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s all right." After that, he threw down the 5000 holy emperor stone and bought the egg. As soon as he started, song Qingshu''s face became strange. He thought he had an illusion, so he pinched the egg in his arms. It turned out to be soft At this moment, if the sound of the system had not just been received, and the system would not lie, song Qingshu even suspected that what he bought was not an egg but a huge meatball. How can any egg be soft and meaty?! At this time, Chu Liangcheng not far away and Chu Yan also saw song Qingshu, bought this very strange egg, hurriedly came over and looked at the egg in Song Qinghuai. Then Chu Liangcheng looked at Song Qingshu and asked, "brother song, how much is this egg worth?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu said faintly, "however, it''s just five thousand holy Emperor God stones." Hearing that the egg sold 5000 holy emperor stone, Chu Liangcheng''s face showed an incredible look, and then said with regret: "brother song, such a strange egg, and the treasure Pavilion doesn''t know what it is, and no one cares. I think it''s worth 2000 holy emperor stone at most." "Yes, yes." Chu Yan on one side also said, "brother song, Yan Yan is also unique. You''re not worth it." Then she reached out and touched the egg in Song Qingshu''s arms. Then her little face was strange. Then she pinched it like song Qingshu Then Chu Yan looked at Song Qing''s book with a bitter face and said, "brother song, you''ve been cheated. Where is this egg? It''s obviously meatballs, meatballs. You spent five thousand holy emperor stone to buy a meatball! " "What meatballs?!" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng also reached out and gently pinched the egg in Song Qingshu''s arms, and then his face changed directly! The eggshell of this egg is soft! Then Chu Liangcheng looked at the "meatballs" in Song Qingshu''s arms, sighed gently, and said, "unfortunately, there are regulations in the treasure Pavilion, and I''m not responsible for the items sold, otherwise I really want to settle accounts with them!" "But I just don''t know if this'' meatball ''is delicious." Looking at the egg in Song Qingshu''s arms, Chu Yan licked her tongue and said with a smile. Looking at the two brothers and sisters, song Qingshu also shook his head slightly and reluctantly and said, "you two guessed that this is not meatball. It is indeed an egg, but it''s just a little special." "Really?! Brother song! " Chu Yan was puzzled by song Qingshu''s words. Why did song Qingshu think it was an egg? Chu Liangcheng on one side was also puzzled, but song Qingshu said that he naturally believed that song Qingshu would not read it wrong, so he said to Chu Yan: "well, Yan Yan, I believe you send your brother, he must have a few." Smell speech, Chu Yan is not talking. After Song Qingshu put this Luocha egg into the heaven and earth bag,? The three strolled around again, bought some things they needed and went back to Chu''s house. After returning to the other courtyard, song Qingshu took out the Luocha egg of the meat and looked at it again and again. Song Qingshu included the egg with divine power, and then a very gentle energy rhymed into the egg shell. When the energy poured in, the egg shook slightly, as if it was about to break out of the shell. But song Qingshu waited for a long time, but the egg in front of him didn''t respond. In this regard, song Qingshu reluctantly smiled and said, "take your time if you have nothing to do, thick meat, don''t worry..." With that, he took the egg back into his heaven and earth bag, and then his figure turned into a light and disappeared. At the next moment, song Qingshu appeared in the "cemetery". When song Qingshu put away the "cemetery" of the ancient ancestors, he found that it was not a cemetery, but a holy land for the cultivation of the Tianhuang people in the divine domain. Although the power of heaven''s consciousness is scarce, and it is impossible to realize the power, the aura of heaven and earth here is extremely rich, more than twice that of the outside world. Moreover, this holy land has the effect of slowing down time. There are three days inside and one day outside. It''s strange that he and the Ling sisters stayed in the cemetery for a month. When they went out of the cemetery and returned to Fengyun villa, only ten days passed. "No wonder the Tianhuang family was so prosperous..." Song Qingshu muttered with a smile, and then fell into cultivation. Practicing here, song Qingshu made rapid progress. In just ten days, song Qingshu entered the double heaven of the realm of the false God Emperor. This promotion also satisfied song Qingshu. Later, song Qingshan took Luocha''s egg out of the heaven and earth bag. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the time flow here is faster than the outside world, and the heaven and earth aura here is very strong, which may be helpful to incubate this egg." Song Qingshu put the Luocha egg under the ancient tree, and then an amazing scene happened. The Luocha egg could independently devour the heaven and earth aura in the holy land. Then the real shell of Luocha egg sent out a faint halo, mixed with a touch of blood in dark gold, and finally returned to calm. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu smiled. It was really useful. Then he went out of the Holy Land and practiced here for ten days. It was only three and a half days outside. After coming out, song Qingshu directly stepped out of the other courtyard and planned to walk around the Chu family. "Brother song..." However, just as song Qingshu stepped out of the other courtyard, he heard Chu Yan''s voice. Then song Qingshu looked around and saw Chu Yan walking over in frustration. Chapter 1225 Looking at Chu Yan running over with a depressed face, song Qingshu shook her head slightly and smiled. The little clever ghost girl must have been bullied by the guy in Chu Liangcheng again. Seeing Chu Yan running over, song Qingshu gently touched Chu Yan''s head and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Is this?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Yan directly sat on the stone stool beside song Qingshu, with an unhappy face, pursed her lips and said, "my brother doesn''t play with me." Hearing Chu Yan''s words, song Qingshu smiled. Chu Yan is really a little girl, especially living in a big family like Chu family. She has been carefree since childhood, but Chu Yan is still more sensible. At this time, Chu Yan suddenly looked up and looked at Song Qingshu. Then she smiled and looked at Song Qingshu and said, "little brother, will you play with me?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, song Qingshu was slightly stunned and seemed a little helpless. Unexpectedly, Chu Liangcheng didn''t play with her. Chu Yan stared at herself. "What are you playing?" Looking at Chu Yan with a smiling face, song Qingshu said with a smile. "Brother song, let''s have a fight. I used to like fighting with my brother. Let him teach me. Now my brother doesn''t accompany me. Brother song, you can fight with me. I''ll see if I''m getting worse!" Chu Yan looked at Song Qingshu''s face and said with a smile. Looking at Chu Yan''s eager appearance, he also stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Anyway, he won''t hurt the little girl. "Boom!" Seeing song Qingshu get up, Chu Yan''s body directly burst out a magnificent brilliance of divine power, and his body has a surging breath. Feeling the breath of Chu Yan, song Qingshu was slightly stunned, and the holy emperor''s territory was five days! How old is she? She''s already the fifth heaven of the holy Empire?! The Chu family will not be the first family in Tianyan Kingdom, and the disciples of the family are also amazing in talent. Chu Yan is about a few years old and a teenager this time. She is already the cultivation of the five Heaven of the holy empire. If she is placed in the canghuo college, I''m afraid the personal disciples of the president of the canghuo college can''t hold her down. Then Chu Yan directly showed his Taoist skills in the holy emperor''s realm and roared to song Qingshu. Even the strong ones in the realm of the false God Emperor, song Qingshu can be easily defeated, while Chu Yan has only the five Heaven strength of the realm of the holy emperor. Song Qingshu can easily crush it. However, song Qingshu suppressed his strength to the level of five Heaven in the holy emperor''s territory. After they had a fight, they still had only one hand, did not display any Taoist skills, and only relied on the energy power formed by divine power. Despite this, Chu Yan, who was regarded as the fifth heaven of the holy emperor, was easily crushed by song Qingshu. "Brother song, you''re great!" Looking at Song Qingshu, Chu Yan gasped and said in surprise. Chu Yan naturally knew that song Qingshu didn''t use her power, even half of her strength. Moreover, during the competition, song Qingshu was single handed and didn''t use any Taoist skills. However, she was still crushed by song Qingshu. It can be imagined how powerful song Qingshu was. No wonder even her brother said that he was not song Qingshu''s opponent. At this time, Chu Yan was out of breath and looked at Song Qingshu with a smile. Her little face was very cute. In this regard, song Qingshu smiled and said nothing. Although his strength is only the double heaven of the false God Emperor, song Qingshu is sure that there are several people who can stabilize him in this world. Looking at Song Qingshu, Chu Yangang wanted to say something. A servant suddenly ran in. "Miss, young master Liangcheng fought with someone in front of Zhenbao Pavilion." In front of Chu Yan, the servant said in a panic. Hearing the servant''s words, Chu Yan''s face suddenly became very nervous. Song Qingshu on one side frowned slightly. Song Qingshu first thought of the person in charge of the family, and his face couldn''t help sinking. "Show us."? Song Qingshu said to the servant. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the servant nodded and hurriedly took song Qingshu and Chu Yan to the door of Zhenbao Pavilion. When I looked at it, I saw a crowd gathered in front of the treasure Pavilion. Among the crowd, I could see the tall figure of Chu Liangcheng at a glance. In front of Chu Liangcheng, there was a man and a woman. It seemed that they were also the children of a big family. "It''s from Murong family." Chu Yan, standing beside song Qingshu, stared at the two people facing Chu Liangcheng and said coldly. ¡­¡­ Chu Liangcheng looked at Murong Feng and Murong duo standing in front of him. His eyes were extremely cold. Originally, Chu Liangcheng was not afraid of the Murong family, because the Murong family and the Fang family are general. Although they are all big families of Tianyan country, relatively speaking, the Murong family is not like the Chu family. However, at this time, the old man standing behind Murong Feng and Murong duo has to pay attention to Chu Liangcheng, because the old man''s identity is an elder of the Tianyan country Presbyterian hall, which is a thorny problem for Chu Liangcheng. "Chu Shao, I''ll give you a hundred thousand holy emperor stone. If you let the wind shadow split soul wolf out, you can also make a friend. How about it?" At this time, Murong Feng looked at Chu Liangcheng and said faintly. "Hum!" Hearing Murong Feng''s words, Chu Liangcheng didn''t speak, just a cold hum. At that time, it can be heard that Chu Liangcheng will certainly not agree. The wind, shadow and soul wave is a monster that Chu Yan likes very much. Chu Liangcheng will certainly not agree with the other party''s bid on the fifth route. "Why, does Chu dislike the 100000 holy emperor stones? In that case, what do you think of more 50000 holy emperor stones in Murong family?" Looking at the very cold look of Chu Liangcheng, Murong Feng said again. "My Chu family is short of money?" Hearing Murong Feng''s words, Chu Liangcheng looked at Murong Feng coldly and snorted coldly. The Chu family is the first aristocratic family in the state of Ye. If it is only more than wealth, I''m afraid that the family power in Tianyan country can be compared with that of the Chu family. You know, the power of the Chu family is all over every place in the whole Tianyan country! Hearing what Chu Liangcheng said, Murong Feng smiled and said, "naturally, I Murong family know that Chu family is not short of money, but I want to make a friend with Chu Shao. How about asking Chu Shao to buy my Murong family a face and the face of the five elders?" Hearing the speech, the cool city of Chu once again gave a cold voice. The Murong family naturally despised the Chu family, but the Chu family had to take into account the five elders in Murong Feng''s mouth, because the five elders in Murong Feng''s mouth were one of the elders of the Tianyan country elders hall and Murong Feng''s master. Chapter 1226 Hearing Murong Feng''s words, Chu Liangcheng didn''t speak, but turned directly and left. But seeing that, Murong Feng came forward directly, but stopped Chu Liangcheng, and the smile on his face gradually converged. It is obvious that Murong Feng is impatient. As the favored son of Murong aristocratic family, he has been practicing with the five elders of the Presbyterian Hall of Tianyan Kingdom since he was young. He has a unique talent. At the age of 19, he is at the top of the eight heavenly peaks in the holy Empire. He is also famous in Tianyan kingdom. He can rest assured that he can discuss with Chu Liangcheng rather than fight for it. It has given the Chu family face. After all, behind Murong Feng and Murong duo, he was supported by five elders of Tianyan country elder hall. "Chu Liangcheng, I hope you can consider it clearly." Looking at Chu Liangcheng, Murong Feng said slowly. There was a threat in his voice. Hearing Murong Feng''s words, Chu Liangcheng''s face became very ugly. He said coldly, "don''t think about it. Don''t sell it." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s direct refusal, Murong Feng''s face was completely gloomy: "are you going to be the enemy of Murong family?! Against the elder Hall of Tianyan country? Do you think your Chu family can defeat the Murong family and the Presbyterian Church? " And suddenly, a faint voice came slowly, "are you going to press people with the elder Hall of Tianyan country?!" In a word, Murong Feng and Murong duo, even the five elders of the Tianyan country elders'' hall behind them, became ugly. Then Murong Feng roared directly: "the thing who doesn''t know how to live or die speaks behind his back? Get out! " Hearing this sound, Chu Liangcheng also turned to look, and then opened his mouth in surprise and said, "Yan Yan, brother song, how did you come?" Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said, "brother Chu, this is your mistake. You''re hiding something from us." "Hey, it''s not too sudden, and I can solve it alone. I don''t want to trouble you." Chu Liangcheng touched his head and said shyly. At this time, seeing Chu Yan beside song Qingshu holding the wind shadow split soul wolf she really wanted, Murong duo''s eyes lit up and wanted to rush up and grab it. At this time, Murong Feng looked at Song Qingshu: "just what you said?!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and made no comment. Looking at Song Qingshu ignoring him, and looking at Chu Yan holding the wind shadow and soul wave, Murong Feng''s face has become extremely gloomy at this time. He now has the support of the elders of the Tianyan country Presbyterian hall. These people don''t pay attention to him, which makes Murong Feng very angry. Then Murong Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter to you. Don''t make trouble. Today, my Murong family and the elder''s hall just have a problem with the Chu family." Say it, Murong Feng took a look at Chu Liangcheng and said, "Chu Liangcheng, today you have to pay the wind, shadow and soul wave. If you don''t pay, you have to pay. There''s no discussion. My Murong family has already booked it for a long time. The person of treasure Pavilion testifies!" Then, a woman came out of the treasure Pavilion. It was the woman who sold the wind shadow split soul wolf to them in Chu Liangcheng that day. At the sight of the woman, her eyes flickered slightly. Then she said, "Young Master Chu, I''m very sorry. I remember wrong that day. This wind shadow split soul wolf has indeed been reserved by Ouyang''s family." Hearing the woman''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan''s face were very ugly. Chu Yan held the wind shadow in her arms tightly and didn''t let go for fear of being taken away. Seeing this, Murong Feng and Murong duo also smiled in their eyes, "how about not handing it in yet?!" Murong duo said arrogantly to Chu Yan. Her voice was not polite. Chu Yan would not listen to her. At this time, Chu Liangcheng looked at the woman and said coldly, "in that case, why did you sell it to us and bully the Chu family?" At that moment, the woman trembled. He was also ordered by the Murong family and the Presbyterian hall, but the Chu family is also a giant she can''t shake. No matter what the outcome is, if the Chu family cares, how can she bear the anger of the Chu family as a staff member of the treasure Pavilion? Even if she is the cousin of the master of the treasure Pavilion, the Chu family is angry, Zhenbao Pavilion can''t make friends with the Chu family for her. Murong family and Chu family, she can''t afford to provoke, she is also forced, but how can a weak girl bear such a threat? For a time, tears flow down. But Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu and Chu Yan still looked at her with a cold face and no sympathy. Because such a person is not worthy of sympathy. For his own interests, framing others, such a despicable person, what is the qualification for sympathy?! Especially women, more people hate! "I... it''s me... I... I remember wrong at one time." The woman trembled and said. Tears flashed in her eyes and looked pitiful. Seeing this, song Qingshu gave a cold hum and said faintly, "hehe, remember wrong? Murong family is a big family in Tianyan Kingdom no matter how bad it is. You can even remember the things ordered by Murong family wrong?! It seems that Zhenbao Pavilion is just like this! " Suddenly, the woman''s face was very ugly, "I, I..." at this time, hearing song Qingshu''s words, the woman wanted to die. Looking at the woman speechless, Murong Feng said with an ugly face: "boy, what are you? You deserve to point out here. Go away, or you will die without a whole body!" Suddenly, song Qingshu''s eyes flashed a cold light, looked at Murong Feng and said coldly, "what did you just say?!" Seeing song Qingshu''s anger, Murong Feng sneered: "I said, I told you to go away. You are not qualified to tell me what to do here! What''s the matter? " "Pa!" Just as Murong Feng''s voice fell, song Qingshu directly disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of Murong Feng. Raising his hand was a slap in the face. Without reservation, a slap pulled Murong Feng out more than ten meters away. His teeth came out of his mouth mixed with blood. One side of his face swelled up and fell to the ground. "Wow!" This scene shocked everyone! When the elder of Tianyan country''s elder hall was there, Murong Feng of Murong family was beaten in public! This is completely beating the face of Murong family, especially the face of Tianyan country elder hall. In Yanhuang City, who knows, Murong Feng and Murong duo of Murong family are the two favorite disciples of the five elders of Tianyan country elder hall. Beating Murong Feng in public is still in the face of the five elders of the Presbyterian hall. This is not to pay attention to the five elders! Chapter 1227 "This... This man is too arrogant!" "Who is this? Even if you know the people of the Chu family, how dare you beat the people of the Murong family in the Yanhuang city!" "You see, the faces of the five elders are very gloomy!" "That''s for sure. Murong Feng is a disciple of the five elders. Can you not be angry when he beats his own disciple in front of the master?" At this time, looking at the Murong Feng who was getting up from the ground, Murong duo screamed: "bastard, you dare to hit my brother!" "Pa!" Again, just as Murong duo''s voice fell, a slap in the face was also drawn on Murong duo''s face. Suddenly, a bright red palm print appeared on Murong duo''s face. Song Qingshu looked at them and said coldly, "don''t you have any elders in Murong family? I don''t mind kicking your Murong family to discipline the two uneducated dogs. " Come on, when song Qingshu was about to do it again, Chu Liangcheng stopped him, shook his head and said, "brother song, you don''t have to. If the elders of the Presbyterian hall weren''t here, I would have done it, otherwise I really thought my Chu family was afraid of his Murong family!" "Yes, brother song, anyway, little confusion is still mine. There''s no need to argue with them." Chu Yan also came over, took song Qingshu''s arm and said. "Hum, I''ll let you go today. If you want revenge, come to me at any time. I''m at Chu''s house." Seeing that half of his face was swollen and could not be in the swollen Murong maple and Murong flower, song Qingshu said coldly. Then he turned and left with Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. Looking at the back of song Qingshu and their departure, Murong Feng and Murong duo''s gloomy servants emerged¡° You wait for me! " "Master, why didn''t you do it just now!" Then Murong duo turned and looked at the old man behind him and asked. "We''ll talk about everything after the ancient land is over, Chu family hum! Then see if you can still sit firmly in the position of the first family in the country! " After that, the five elders of the Presbyterian Hall of Yanguo disappeared directly that day. Seeing their master leave, Murong Feng and Murong duo also left with people. ¡­¡­ After returning to the Chu family, Chu Liangcheng told song Qingshu all the recent events of the Chu family. At this time, song Qingshu understood that it was no wonder that the Chu family, as the first family in Tianyan country, could not be suppressed by the Murong family even if there was the Presbyterian Church. It turned out that the life span of several supreme elders of the Chu family is not long because they hurt their hands, and the supreme elders in Wonderland are closed. At this time, the Chu family can''t sit firmly in the position of the first family in the Yan country. However, when Chu Liangcheng talked about "the territory of the ancient country", song Qingshu asked, "brother Chu, what is this" the territory of the ancient country " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng opened his mouth and explained: "The predecessor of Tianyan kingdom was established on the ruins of an ancient country in the ancient period. The whole Tianyan Kingdom inherited the will of the ancient country in the ancient period, which is why Tianyan Congress is so powerful." "But for the will of the ancient country, Tianyan country can''t really control it, so every time, Tianyan country will open the secret place in the ruins of the ancient country and let the Tianjiao of the major family forces of the whole Tianyan country explore." Speaking of this, there was a firm look in the eyes of Chu Liangcheng, "if we can get a great opportunity in it, the Chu family can win the trust of the royal family and regain the seat in the Presbyterian hall!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu asked, "how long is it from the beginning of the ancient kingdom?" "Fifteen days, does brother song also want to enter this ancient country?" Looking at Song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng asked. "Go and have a look." Song Qingshu nodded slightly and said faintly. "Well, brother song, you will enter the ancient country as a member of the Chu family. Your majesty Yanhuang has stipulated that no one who is not a member of the great family and power of the Tianyan country and a strong person above the God Emperor can enter the ancient country!" Then, after chatting with Chu Liangcheng for a while, song Qingshu returned to his other hospital. After returning to his other courtyard, song Qingshu directly stepped into the "graveyard" of the end of the world. Fifteen days is not much time. However, for song Qingshu, it is still sufficient. The time to step into the Tianhuang cemetery will be tripled. The 15 days outside the world are equivalent to 45 days in the Tianhuang cemetery. In addition, the heaven and earth aura here is very strong, which should enable him to make a breakthrough here. In the "cemetery" of the end of the world, under the ancient tree, a meat egg is happily absorbing the aura of heaven and earth here to support itself. A few days later, song Qingshu found that the egg seems to have grown up a lot, and its light and breath are becoming stronger and stronger. Before it was born, its breath has reached the level of the holy emperor''s realm. This made song Qingshu slightly stunned. When he just bought it, he didn''t even feel his breath at all, as if it was a meatball. However, how long, three days, it was comparable to the smell of monsters in the holy emperor''s realm, which was too evil. Before he was born, he stepped into the level of the holy emperor. What kind of terrorist level is that birth?! Will you directly cross the realm of the holy emperor and step directly into the level of divine beasts?! It seems that this Luocha is really unusual. It is worthy of being an ancient fierce beast in the ancient times! Later, song Qingshu sat under an ancient tree and began to practice. Others could not feel the power of the world''s original consciousness and the sense of heaven in this "cemetery" of the wilderness, but song Qingshu, who inherited the will of the wilderness family, could. When song Qingshu sat down and aroused the power of the rules of the road in his body, he suddenly saw a fire burning into the sky and the ground was refined with vermicelli. It was very hot, but the hot flame only covered song Qingshu''s changed body. The body on the other side of song Qingshu is emitting a cold fog that can freeze the air. At this time, song Qingshu''s whole body was trapped in the double heaven of ice and fire. Obviously, song Qingshu intended to understand the complete power and will of ice and fire in this desolate "cemetery". The two forces of heaven consciousness, ice and fire, are raging madly in Song Qingshu''s body. The natural "cemetery" is covered by cold ice and hot flame. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, three days have passed, and song Qingshu has always been in the realm of ice and fire. "Boom!" At noon on the fourth day, a roar exploded in Song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu only felt dizzy. Then, his whole body was full of explosive power. His eyes were beating with fire and ice. His eyes became deep, but it gave people a great pressure and made people dare not look at him. Chapter 1228 "Buzzing!" At this time, the incomparably majestic power of the road of fire and the road of ice emerged from the song Qingshu. At this time, these forces were transformed into a surging will and disappeared into the song Qingshu. These will are the road will of fire and the road will of ice. Obviously, song Qingshu is gradually understanding the will of the road power of fire and the will of the road power of ice. As long as he fully understands it, song Qingshu is the cultivator of the will to master the power of the three road rules. If it is completely Zhang Wei, a certain will of the road can use the power of the road rules between waving. At this time, song Qingshu has a majestic smell of ice and fire Avenue. Through the avenue power in the "graveyard" of the wilderness, it leads the avenue power in the origin of the world into song Qingshu. The glory will fall and envelop the song Qingshu. The endless power of the avenue seems to come from ancient times and from the wilderness. The endless power instantly feels a strong guidance and falls into the song Qingshu. In this state, song Qingshu lasted another day, when the next day came. "Boom!" At this moment, song Qingshu trembled all over. Finally, a happy smile appeared on his face. The will of fire and the will of ice have been completely mastered by song Qingshu, just like the will of kendo. At this time, song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes, turned his palms, and a majestic Avenue force was blooming. Then, on his right hand, a sea of burning fire condensed, emitting the hot temperature that private affairs can melt the void, which is extremely overbearing. His left hand was covered with ice. The cold ice made the air appear ice crystals, and even the spirit of heaven and earth in the void was frozen. Turning over your hands, you can exert such a terrible power of the road rules, which is the benefit of mastering the power and will of the road of the origin of the world. Mastering the will of the road shows that the original power of the world has recognized you. However, if we can surpass the original power of the world, it means that we have reached the fairyland. To reach the ethereal realm, we only need to do one thing, that is, completely break away from the control of heaven''s consciousness, get rid of the rest, and even be on an equal footing with heaven''s will. But at this point, through the ages, how many people and how many fairyland strongmen have been trapped in this step forever. Xiao Chen''s palms kept turning and galloping, the sea of fire and the sea of ice were churning around, and the power of the avenue was constantly playing, resulting in a roar. The earth was trembling, and the void was trembling. This shows the power! At this time, song Qingshu''s majestic will of ice and fire suddenly disappeared, replaced by a terrible and destructive sword. Song Qingshu''s eyes are sharp. At this time, he seems to be incarnating a brave and straight sword. When he meets God, he kills God and Buddha, which is unstoppable! Ling Rui''s sword will goes straight to the sky! "Buzzing!" Song Qingshu''s body once again blooms the terrible brilliance that distorts the void. A pair of eyes seem to rotate, which can block time and space and lock time. He has a very mysterious breath of time and space. When the terrible thing about song Qingshu was that the power of the rules of time and space Avenue was fully blooming, the air in the whole "cemetery" was completely prohibited, and so was the infinite heaven and earth aura in the white deduction void, which seemed to be completely imprisoned. "Space confinement." Feeling that everything around him was completely imprisoned, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, which is the ability to master some of the rules of space-time Avenue and the power will. After the breath counting time, the space is completely restored. Although there is only a short breath counting time, it is enough to imprison the spirit of heaven and earth and even the void. It can also imprison any Taoist technology and Dharma. Similarly, the energy generated by repentance can also be imprisoned. Song Qingshu only heard a faint voice: "stop!" "Shua!" For a moment, the whole space seemed to be in captivity. Even the flow of air was limited and could not get rid of it. Then song Qingshu continued to bloom like stars. "Time, still!" Then I saw a faint light shining in Song Qingshu''s eyes. I saw that the time in the "cemetery" had stopped. Although there was only a short time of five interest, it was also enough. The contest between masters is very precious every minute. If you are fighting, the five breath time can make song Qingshu do a lot of things. Then the light in Song Qingshu''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the whole "cemetery" was restored. Feeling all this, song Qingshu smiled. Unexpectedly, he just understood a trace of the will power of the space-time Avenue rules, which can imprison space and prohibit time. At this time, what a more terrible means, even if the time is only a short number of interest time, it is also a very frightening means! However, song Qingshu did not go out of this "graveyard" but continued to sit cross legged. Although he had fully mastered the will of the rules of kendo, fire, ice and the three roads, and was already comparable to some strong gods and emperors, his realm was still only the realm of false gods and emperors. In this way, song Qingshu has been practicing in this "graveyard" for a long time. Thirty days have passed. It is ten days outside. Song Qingshu decided to go out, but just then, a figure flew over and Xiao Chen hugged him with both hands. It''s his meat and egg! "Huh? It''s still an egg. It can fly. It seems that this Luocha is really unusual. " Song Qingshu gently touched the eggshell, slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "I''m going to go. I''m coming to see you after a while." As if he could understand song Qingshu''s words, the sound of song Qingshu''s words had just fallen, and the "meat egg" kept shaking, sending out a touch of reluctant emotion. The appearance of this "meat egg" made song Qingshu smile. Obviously, in the past few days of cultivation, song Qingshu''s energy, Avenue power and even breath were absorbed by the "meat egg". At this time, the egg has not yet hatched, but it has already produced intelligence and identified song Qingshu as the master. Looking at the "meat egg" in his hand, song Qingshu gently stroked it again, smiled and said slowly: "now you, hatch here well. When you are born, I will show you the style of that year, cut off all enemies, erase all things seen not far away, and make the name of Luocha and song Qingshu famous all over the world!" Chapter 1229 Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the whole "meat egg" suddenly bloomed with a faint light, then rolled out of song Qingshu''s arms, then returned to the ancient tree, and finally did not move. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled and turned away. Outside, it was already night when song Qingshu came out of the natural "cemetery". Although cultivation can make people''s mental state reach the best and won''t feel tired, song Qingshu still slept. The next morning, when song Qingshu woke up and just walked out of the door, he met Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. "Brother song, you can sleep too much. It''s already noon. You''re lazier than me." Looking at Song Qingshu who just woke up, standing beside Chu Liangcheng, holding Chu Yan who was "confused", he said with a smile. Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng on one side couldn''t help tapping her little head, smiled and said, "how do you talk to your brother song." In this regard, Chu Yan just spit out her tongue towards Chu Liangcheng and didn''t speak. Looking at the funny brothers and sisters, song Qingshu smiled faintly, and then slowly said, "I''ve been practicing these days and haven''t been out of here. What''s going on outside?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng said with a smile, "well, nothing. The Fang family and the Murong family are very honest, but Uncle Da will have a decision at that time, that is, he wants you to go to the ancient country with me in the name of the Chu family. When we said it before, we were afraid that uncle Da would disagree. Unexpectedly, uncle Da took the initiative to mention it to us. " Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu also nodded slightly and said, "OK." "Hey, by the way, brother song, I suddenly thought of something." At this time, Chu Yan looked at Song Qingshu curiously and said. "What''s up?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at Chu Yan and asked. Chu Yan thought for a moment, and then played with song Qingshu. She looked puzzled and asked, "brother song, what about the meatball you bought before?" "Yes, brother song, is that really an egg?" Chu Liangcheng nodded and asked. It''s not that they don''t believe song Qingshu''s vision. It''s really that the egg is too strange. After returning that day, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan consulted all the classics in the Chu family, but they just didn''t find that the eggshell of any monster''s egg is soft. Looking at them, song Qingshu smiled and said, "it''s really an egg. It''s hatching now. You don''t have to worry." Listening to song Qingshu''s words and looking at Song Qingshu''s very confident look, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan are also talking. Then they took song Qingshu and strolled in Yanhuang city. After that, they returned to Chu''s house to continue their cultivation. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and days are fleeting. Today is the opening day of the ancient kingdom of Tianyan kingdom for several years. Tianjiao from all over Tianyan kingdom is gathered here, making Yanhuang city come in an endless stream again. The city is full of Tianjiao from all over Tianyan kingdom. Of course, Tianjiao disciples of the five academies such as canghuo college did not come, because those disciples were personally taught by the presidents of the five academies and even fairyland, and even with the strong support of the royal family of Tianyan country. They should not go to this ancient land. The Tianjiao of other forces of Tianyan Kingdom gathered here these days. They only came here to find opportunities in the ancient country to achieve themselves and family forces. On this day, song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan walked together, including the other two Tianjiao of the Chu family, who are the cousins of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. Their strength is above Chu Liangcheng and among the Tianjiao in the whole Tianyan country. At this time, song Qingshu, Chu Yan, the cool city of Chu, and the two Chu Tianjiao went to the foot of the imperial city and waited for the beginning of the ancient kingdom! On this day, there were a large number of people. On the city tower, the royal family, Prince, Presbyterian hall and family leaders of Tianyan country were all present, overlooking Tianjiao of Tianyan country from the city tower. The first person is the Lord of Tianyan state, his majesty Yanhuang. Standing behind his majesty Yan Huang are the elders of the Presbyterian Hall of Tianyan Kingdom, including several elders of the divine Empire, while others are the elders of the pseudo divine empire. At this time, when his majesty Yan Huang and the elders of the Presbyterian hall appeared, thousands of people worshipped under the imperial palace. "See your majesty Yanhuang!" Looking at the many Tianjiao under the Imperial Palace and the strong forces of the major families of the whole Tianyan country, his majesty Yanhuang, who is located above the Imperial Palace, smiled and said faintly: "excuse me, you are the Tianjiao children of Tianyan country and the pillars of the future country. Today is the beginning of the ancient country once every few years. I don''t want to say more, I just hope you can climb the mountain again in the ancient country. " "Thank you, Emperor!" At the bottom of the palace, the people shouted. For this, his majesty Yan Huang smiled and was pleased. Then he nodded to the elders of the old hall behind him. Then I saw that all the old men were thugs for a while, exercising some special Taoist method, and their divine power was shining and shaking the sky. In front of everyone, a black hole emerged, the stars appeared, emitting an ancient atmosphere. Everyone looked hot and yearned one after another. Looking at the black hole, song Qingshu''s eyes also showed a touch of pure light, "is this the entrance to the ancient kingdom?" When the black hole was completely formed, his majesty Yan Huang, who was over the palace, said slowly again, "the ancient country is open, ladies and gentlemen, danger and fortune coexist. Cherish it." Obviously, I can feel the worry and hope of Yan Huang''s words from his Majesty''s tone. After all, all the people present are the pride of the real Tianyan country and the future of the whole Tianyan country. Although his majesty Yan Huang will not care too much about the loss of one person, these people represent the rise and fall of the whole Tianyan country, and these people have the opportunity to become the pride of God or fairyland. If they lose too much, Even his majesty Yan Huang in Wonderland will inevitably have a trace of regret. Then one of the people stepped out one step at a time. He was a proud man. He smiled at the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take a step first." Then I saw the man disappear directly into the black hole emitting the smell of antiquity. In this regard, all Tianjiao who are qualified to enter the ancient country have stepped into it. Then Chu Liangcheng looked at the song Qingshu Chu Yan next to him and said with a smile, "brother song, let''s go in too!" Chapter 1230 Then the three walked together and disappeared into the black hole. After all the people went in, the black hole gradually healed and disappeared. His majesty Yanhuang and all the strong men on the tower looked at the ancient country that had just disappeared and sighed, "I hope someone in Tianyan country can find and open the secret of the ancient country!" After that, his majesty Yan Huang and the elders of the old hall disappeared directly in place. Subsequently, the people under the imperial city also left slowly. ¡­¡­ At this time, everyone who entered the ancient country was stunned by the scene in front of them. The ancient land is a disordered space. The stars are at the foot and the famine is on the top of the head. A precipitated mountain and river for thousands of years is presented in front of everyone. There is an ancient flavor everywhere, but it is a broken mountain and river, full of ruins and a dilapidated scene, which looks extremely lonely and desolate There are more than 100 people standing under the starry sky. Naturally, these people are the Tianjiao of Tianyan country who has stepped into the ancient country. They come from all over Tianyan country. Song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan are also among them. "Is this the ancient country?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Liangcheng couldn''t help sighing. "Brother, it is said that this ancient country is a country in the ancient times, but now it has become like this. If this ancient country has not been destroyed, I think it must be very beautiful." Chu Yan looked up at the stars in the sky. Her two watery eyes stared at the big ones, and her mouth also made a sigh. "Is this the ancient country?" "Although it has been destroyed, I didn''t think there was a strong aura of heaven and earth here." "It is worthy of being an ancient country in the ancient times!" "What is it because, in the end, such a country will be with once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing here, the Tianjiao of his Tianyan country also kept exclaiming. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the broken edge debris and was devastated. He couldn''t help but sigh softly. It seems that it is as strong as the ancient country in the ancient times, and it can''t resist the erosion of destiny and years. Looking at such a magnificent waste, it must have been a very powerful existence. At this time, song Qingshu suddenly thought of something. Then he couldn''t help smiling and muttered, "I don''t know if I can meet Ling Feng and Ling Yun here." At this time, looking at the scene of the ancient country, everyone walked slowly through the starry sky. After all, they first stepped into the ancient country to practice, in which danger and opportunity coexist, so they are extra careful, even if they boast of Tianjiao. Although the ancient country has been destroyed, no one knows what the ancient country was like in those years, whether it left taboo arrays or anything else. After all, this is an ancient country. The ruins of the whole country are sealed off by unknown forces. No one can be sure that there is no danger in it. All Tianjiao who entered the ancient country carefully observed the surroundings at this time, just in case. "Boom!" Suddenly, in the void of the ruins of the whole ancient country, the stars trembled and directly burst into endless brilliance. All the heavenly arrogance here thought it was just a vision of the ancient country, but after a few breath, I saw that the radiance all over the sky was directly transformed into a strong light air stream, rolling in, and the whole light air stream has a terrible attraction. Even the divine power blooming from everyone is irresistible and absorbed. Song Qingshu looked at the appearance of the air flow and frowned slightly. "Ding, the system warns that there is food sound and airflow around the group, and a terrible smell is detected. Please be careful and don''t make any noise!" "Ding, the system warns that there is food sound and airflow around the group, and a terrible smell is detected. Please be careful and don''t make any noise!" "Ding, the system warns that there is food sound and airflow around the group, and a terrible smell is detected. Please be careful and don''t make any noise!" At this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu was puzzled by the food sound and airflow, but since it was a systematic warning, it showed that there must be great danger. At this time, the whole light and air flow sent out a terrible smell, and the void was distorted or even collapsed. Seeing the appearance of this terrible airflow, everyone looked greatly changed. "Be careful, everyone!" At this time, suddenly someone looked at the terrible airflow and shouted at the people. However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, I saw that a few people were sending out a thrilling smell of terror, and there was an endless stream of terror flashing. Everyone could not dodge, was thrown into it, danced in the strong wind, and countless shouts sounded. "Buzzing!" When the terrible airstream approached, they saw only a flash of black fog in the airstream. Those black fog seemed purposeful. When the air flow passed by the people, only the voice of surprise and the voice of fear were swallowed by the terrible black fog, and life and death were unknown. Some of them, although afraid, pretended to be calm, but did not shout out, so they were not swallowed. In this regard, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were planning to scream, but they found that song Qingshu directly banned all their senses with divine power. That''s it, after counting the interest time. "Boom!" The air flow suddenly stopped, and everyone was dizzy and could not stand stably. In this way, everything happened so fast that there was no warning. "Someone is dead!" "What is the black fog that can devour human beings!" "Yes, it''s terrible. Even the soul can''t escape." "But why do those black fog only devour those who make sound?" "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When all the people present were stable figures and slowed down, they found that the appearance around them had changed, and the gorgeous stars disappeared. What appeared in front of them was the complete appearance of the ruins of the ancient country. Change the environment of the space?! Everyone was shocked. What a skill it was to do it. I''m afraid even the strong in the divine empire could not do it. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and excited. It is worthy of being an ancient country in the ancient times! "Buzzing!" Suddenly, at this time, on the earth not far away, there was a flash of Huaguang, and then a stone and jade emerged, emitting a faint Huaguang! Seeing the appearance of the stone jade, everyone''s eyes lit up. Generally, stones and jade are either treasures or skills, and they really hinder the stones and jade left by the ancient country in the ancient period. Among them, they must be heavy treasures. Chapter 1231 Looking at the stone and jade floating in the void, many Tianjiao used the power of divine knowledge to see what is contained in the stone and jade. "Is this... The way of the divine Empire?" Suddenly a cry of surprise, like thunder, made everyone crazy. I didn''t expect that the first treasure in the ancient kingdom was the divine emperor realm Taoism. You know, in the vast world, many powerful divine emperors created their own divine emperor level Taoism. Like this, there are very few divine emperor realm Taoism handed down from the times. Maybe only the real super family or super forces have something. Chu Liangcheng, who stood beside song Qingshu, couldn''t help but show enthusiasm. Although the Chu family is known as the first aristocratic family in the Tianyan Kingdom, it is incomparably rich, but there is absolutely no such existence of the divine Empire realm Taoism handed down from ancient times. The divine Empire realm Taoism in the treasure Pavilion of the Chu family is created by the supreme elder of the fairyland of the Chu family and several supreme elders of the divine Empire realm. Compared with the Taoism handed down from ancient times, this kind of Taoism is just like a brother. Even for the royal family of Tianyan Kingdom, in addition to the Tianling forest, the royal family, the treasure house belonging to the Presbyterian hall, I''m afraid there are few divine emperor realm Taoism handed down from ancient times, which may be only five fingers. What people didn''t expect is that in this ancient country, there is the divine emperor''s realm Taoism handed down from ancient times. This is the divine emperor''s realm Taoism created by the strong in the ancient times, which is by no means comparable to the divine emperor''s realm Taoism in this era! How can these rare Taoist methods not make people jealous? Even the real strong in Shendi realm and even the strong in fairyland can''t be indifferent to these ancient Shendi realm Taoist methods, let alone them. "Grab it! That''s the way of the divine emperor in the ancient times! " At this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed. "You are already late! Ha ha ha! The way of the divine emperor is mine! ", But just as the cry fell, I heard a voice in front of me. Unexpectedly, someone had left. At this time, many Tianjiao present reacted and flocked to the stone and jade containing the Taoism of the divine emperor. "Boy, stop! That''s what I saw first." "Hum, whoever gets it first will get it!" "Don''t embezzle when you see your share!" "This is the way of the divine emperor. It''s still handed down in the ancient times. Who has a share with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, people have been confused before they arrive. "Boy, get down! Great soul destroyer! " At this time, some servants directly and indiscriminately displayed their Taoist skills and attacked those who rushed in front. "Hum! You think I''m afraid of you? Flame wheel! " For a moment, the whole space was full of divine energy fluctuations, and the brilliance of various Taoist techniques was blooming. The terrible breath made the void tremble. But at this time, a figure that was almost to the extreme suddenly surpassed everyone and passed directly around everyone. Then he came to the front of the stone and jade and grabbed it in his hand. It was song Qingshu who was extremely fast. Looking at the stone and jade in his hand and feeling the energy fluctuation from it, song Qingshu knew that the Tao contained in the stone and jade must be extraordinary. Then a faint smile appeared on Song Qingshu''s face and collected the stone jade into the heaven and earth bag around his waist. At this time, when seeing that song Qingshu directly collected the stone and jade containing the divine emperor''s realm and Taoism in the ancient times into the heaven and earth bag, there was a helpless smile on the face of Chu Liangcheng. It was worthy of song Qingshu. The speed was not comparable to those so-called top Tianjiao people in Tianyan country. "Brother song is so powerful, hum." Even Chu Yan beside Chu Liangcheng pursed her lips and snorted, but she could see that Chu Yan still had a smile in her eyes. After all, song Qingshu was his own person and was happy for song Qingshu from the bottom of her heart. But others saw that song Qingshu put away the stone and jade directly, and their faces showed an unhappy look. Some even showed hatred at the bottom of their eyes. They were the first ones to rush up, but they didn''t expect that the divine emperor''s realm Taoism in the ancient period was defeated by others. How can they be reconciled! Suddenly, everyone looked at Song Qingshu with a touch of hatred, and their eyes flashed cold. Some people''s bodies are shining with a faint brilliance of divine power, while some people even sacrifice Taoist soldiers. Obviously, as long as they disagree, they will start to fight song Qingshu. Seeing this scene, Chu Liangcheng on one side left Chu Yanhu behind, and then slowly moved in the direction of song Qingshu. Looking at those people who were ready to move, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and said faintly, "why, are you looking at me like this?" "My friend, since you picked up the stone and jade containing the Taoism of the divine emperor in the ancient times, I wonder if you can share it with us?" Just as song Qingshu''s voice was falling, someone said aloud, with an indisputable voice. Hearing this, the others nodded one after another. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled faintly and said, "what if I don''t?" In a word, it immediately made everyone dissatisfied. "Is it difficult for you to swallow it alone?" At this time, someone spoke again. Everyone talked and said that song Qingshu would hand over the stone and jade to share with you. "What if I want to eat it alone? What can you do for me? What do you think of me? I just like the way you want but can''t get it. Is it very angry? Ha ha ha! " Song Qingshu''s words made everyone look very ugly. "My friend, you are offending all of us. You know, in the next period of time, we have to practice and explore in this ancient country. If you insist on your own way, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on you in the future. I advise you to call out and share it with us." At this time, a man in bright clothes looked at Song Qingshu and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was indifferent, as if he were the master and everyone wanted to listen to him. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this man''s words, song Qingshu laughed directly, and his eyes were full of disdain. "What are you laughing at?" Watching song Qingshu laugh, many people present were puzzled and unhappy. "Hum! With you? Want to explore this ancient land with me? Do you have that strength? Want this stone? I''m right here. I have the ability to grab it! " Glancing at the speaker, song Qingshu took out the stone and jade in the heaven and earth bag, and then said faintly. Chapter 1232 Listen to song Qingshu,? The man''s face had become slightly ugly. He frowned slightly at Song Qingshu and said slowly, "so you don''t agree to hand over the stone and jade? But you don''t want to think about it. Can you eat the Taoism of the divine empire in the ancient times? " The meaning of the man''s words is self-evident. If song Qingshu doesn''t share with them the way of the divine emperor in the ancient times, they won''t stop. If they come together at that time, they won''t be able to handle things simply. When the man''s words were spoken, everyone next to him looked at Song Qingshu with a smile. At this time, song Qingshu also narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the people, and finally slowly spit out a word: "roll!" At this time, among the crowd, Murong Feng, who faced off with Chu Liangcheng that day, looked at Song Qingshu''s arrogant appearance and sneered. It''s a thing who doesn''t know how to live or die. He wants to fight against people for a skill. I really don''t know what he thinks. I don''t want to live. "Brother, isn''t that guy who was with Chu Liangcheng that day? I really don''t know how to live or die. I dare to provoke so many Tianjiao present. He really thinks he is a strong man in the realm of God Emperor? " Murong duo, standing beside Murong Feng, also said fiercely. "Duo''er, if we start later, we don''t have to do it. We just need to sit and collect the strength of the fisherman." At this time, Murong Feng looked at Murong flower beside him and said with a smile. Listening to Murong Feng''s words, Murong duo''s face also showed a smile and nodded to Murong Feng. At this time, when the word "roll" in Song Qingshu fell, everyone''s face was very ugly. Then the man said again, "boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. In that case, don''t blame us." While talking, all of them were shining with divine power, and suddenly they were imposing pressure on Song Qingshu. At this time, looking at the people about to start, Chu Yan''s face showed a worried look. "Brother, will brother song be in danger?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng touched Chu Yan''s head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t." Others don''t know the strength of song Qingshu. He knows it in Chu Liangcheng. It''s beyond the realm of the holy emperor. Don''t mention them. Even if it is doubled, song Qingshu won''t have pressure. At this time, the song Qingshu in the void looked at the people who burst out with divine power and glory one after another, but smiled slightly. At the next moment, a more terrible threat bloomed from Song Qingshu''s body. In an instant, it suppressed the people. Looking at those people, song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. "In that case, I''ll let you see if I can eat the divine Empire realm skill in the ancient times. Come on, you all go!" Then, song Qingshu''s eyes twinkled with red and blue light, looked at those people and said coldly. Feeling the terrible breath and pressure of song Qingshu, everyone suddenly changed his face. Looking at Song Qingshu''s look, he never disdained to do it. "This breath is..." "The peak of emperor''s realm?!" "No, that''s the breath of the realm of the false God Emperor!" "What, he is a strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor. How is this possible?!" "How old is he?! It has the strength of the false god empire! " "This..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel the stronger and stronger breath of song Qingshu. Those who want to fight song Qingshu present have an extremely frightened look on their faces. At this time, Murong Feng and Murong duo in the crowd were very frightened, and their faces were very ugly. "He... Has the strength of the false god Empire?!" "How is this possible?! Trouble! " Everyone looked ugly and regretted. I''m afraid they kicked the iron plate this time. For a moment, most people want to shrink back, but they can''t. After all, they have to start. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the corners of the people''s mouths and smiled. He said faintly, "why, the stone and jade that contains the kingdom of God and emperor in the ancient times is in my hand. Don''t you want it?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, for a moment, the whole audience was silent. At this time, no one dares to stand up. Even the arrogant Tianjiao who just came here has an ugly face. Although he has good talent, he has not reached the point where he can defeat the strong man with the strength of the false god realm. Then song Qingshu looked around and saw that no one stood up and said faintly, "Why are you so polite? Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it reluctantly." With that, after putting away Yu Shiyu in his hand, song Qingshu slowly walked towards Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. Under the attention of the people, he took them away. "Damn it." The man before looked at Song Qingshu''s back when they left. He looked cold and couldn''t help scolding, but he didn''t dare to stop, which made him feel ashamed. But there is no other way, because song Qingshu has the strength of the realm of the puppet God Emperor. Don''t say he is alone. I''m afraid even the strength of the people may not be able to retain him. Thinking of this, his eyes are deep and his mind carefully echoes the famous figure of Yanguo in recent years, but he hasn''t heard of this person. His appearance is very vague, I haven''t heard of such people''s names. Even the list of Tianjiao in the royal family of Tianyan country never appeared, which made him wonder. "Who is this man with the Chu Liangcheng of the Chu family?" Not only him, but everyone present has this question. At the same time, the other side. After Song Qingshu left with Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, he said to Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, "brother Chu, Yan Yan, I don''t need this God Emperor''s realm Taoism. Take it." Speaking of the song Qingshu, he took out the stone and jade containing the realm and Taoism of the divine emperor in the ancient times from the heaven and earth bag. Of course, song Qingshu didn''t need the way of the divine emperor''s realm in the ancient times. At the beginning, when accepting the inheritance of the demon Taoist as an ethereal realm and the inheritance of the demon emperor that day, song Qingshu obtained two Heaven and earth bags. The two Heaven and earth bags contain countless treasures. Even the fairyland Taoism and even the ethereal Taoism exist, and there is more than one, and even a number of Taoist soldiers belonging to the fairyland are sealed inside, and one seems to be a Taoist soldier emitting the smell of the ethereal realm. In those two Heaven and earth bags, there are countless Taoist methods in the divine emperor''s realm. You should know that the heavenly demon emperor is a figure in ancient times, and the demon Taoist is a strong man in the ethereal realm in ancient times. Where are the treasures of such figures? Chapter 1233 At this time, song Qingshu''s words shocked Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. Although he was very moved by song Qingshu''s help to them, Chu Liangcheng did not hesitate to refuse, because this gift was too precious. He made friends with song Qingshu because he was like-minded. If he blindly coveted the gift of song Qingshu, he was afraid that he could not afford it. "Brother, I can''t take it. I know you treat me as a brother, but this gift is too heavy. It''s the way of God and emperor in ancient times. I can''t accept it." Chu Liangcheng looked at Song Qingshu and said solemnly. Even Chu Yan nodded seriously. To tell you the truth, no one is excited about the divine emperor''s realm Taoism in the ancient times, not to mention Chu Liangcheng. Even his majesty Yan Huang of Tianyan kingdom may be excited, because it is the divine emperor''s realm Taoism left by the strong in the ancient times. The information energy contained in it is everything that is not available in this era. If you can understand the divine emperor''s realm Taoism in the ancient times, Maybe we can find a way to break through the shackles. In the face of such a precious treasure, Chu Liangcheng still refused. Obviously, he didn''t want their affection to deteriorate. Looking at Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu smiled. Of course, he knew what Chu Liangcheng thought. Then he said faintly, "we are brothers. Did you say you and I are friends of life and death?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng said without hesitation, "of course!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said, "the enemy I will face in the future is a powerful one you can''t believe. If your strength is not enough, how can our brothers live and die?!" Say it, song Qingshu went to Chu Yan''s side, gently touched her head, smiled and said. "Yan Yan, your brother is a fool. He doesn''t want the Taoism of the divine empire. He doesn''t want it. I''m not willing to give it to him. I''ll give it to you directly at that time. You don''t give it to him." Saying this, song Qingshu smiled softly. "Thank you, brother song." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Yan nodded seriously, looked at Chu Liangcheng and continued: "brother song, you are much better than my brother. He doesn''t look like a brother at all." Chu Yan is not a child. She can tell who is really good to herself and who is hypocritical to herself. This friend of Chu Liangcheng is like his own sister when he comes to the Chu family. Chu Liangcheng is a careless person, but song Qingshu thinks of everything. He gives advice for himself and his brother, and is even willing to help the Chu family, but he never asks for anything in return. Now, he knows that the Chu family is in trouble, and even doesn''t hesitate to share with himself and his brother the Taoist Dharma of the divine emperor in the ancient times. If this is still hypocritical, what is sincerity?! What is the real meaning?! "Yan Yan, how do you talk? Why am I bad to you?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng looked at Song Qingshu helplessly, then knocked on Chu Yan''s head and said with a smile. "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. When you first came back, you didn''t prepare a gift at all. It was all given to me by brother song. " Chu Yan looked at Chu Liangcheng and pursed her lips. Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng looked at Song Qingshu and Chu Yan with embarrassment, touched his head and smiled awkwardly. Later, Chu Liangcheng looked at Song Qingshu and was very moved. He couldn''t help admiring song Qingshu more. At the same time, he was laughing because he didn''t look out of sight. This brother had to make friends with his heart. At this time, the earth suddenly shook, as if the world was the end of the world. It seems that there are also dangers in this ancient country. "Roar!" At this time, I only heard a roar not far away, and even the void was trembling, producing ripples. Suddenly, the world was shocked. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan looked around cautiously. Just a roar has such power. What terrible thing is this?! "Brother, what''s the matter? What a terrible roar! " Feeling the terrible cry and the breath, Chu Yan looked at Chu Liangcheng and song Qingshu with great concern and asked. Suddenly, song Qingshu looked ahead and frowned slightly, because there were dozens of figures. The dead men who had died for many years were riding monsters and holding long guns, just like the army on the battlefield! What made them more frightened was that the monster under their seat was the same as the monster in the six heaven of the holy emperor, and the monster in the seven heaven of the holy emperor was comparable to the eight heaven strongman of mankind. What''s more exaggerated is that these people riding monsters are the peak of the holy emperor''s realm. They are very close to the strong ones of the false god''s realm, and their breath has the power of the false god''s realm. Seeing this, Chu Liangcheng directly took a breath of cool air. The puppet emperor''s territory is an army composed of strong people?! Is this the inside story of the ancient country? At present, the strong in the realm of the puppet God Emperor are all giants, which can be called the existence of the top strong, but in the ancient country, it is just an army! "Qiang Qiang!" At this time, I saw that the army composed of the strong of the puppet emperor moved forward rapidly and came straight to the people of song Qingshu, with an appalling momentum. ¡°? Whoosh! " In this regard, song Qingshu directly included Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan with divine power. They left quickly with their bodies like streamers. If song Qingshu was alone, he still had a way to deal with the army in the territory of the false God Emperor. There were Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan next to him. Song Qingshu could not risk fighting with the army in the territory of the false God Emperor. Although the troops in the realm of the puppet God Emperor behind them are dead, the soul of the army is immortal, the spirit of the hero is immortal, and they are equally powerful. The goblins under their crotch are as fast as the wind, which will soon make it easier for song Qingshu to get closer and closer. "Break into our ancient country and kill!" At this time, the army''s voice was shaking, and the long gun in his hand broke through the wind, turned into terrible energy and set off bursts of vigorous wind. Dozens of powerful people in the realm of the false God Emperor took action to destroy the withered and decadent, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and even fight with the powerful people in the five Heaven realm of the real God Emperor. The power can be imagined! Chapter 1234 Seeing this, song Qingshu directly slapped Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, and then song Qingshu directly turned and looked at the attack. "Brother song!" "Brother song!" Seeing that song Qingshu planned to face the army composed of the terrible puppet emperor and powerful people alone, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were all worried. They didn''t expect song Qingshu to do so. Hearing the roar of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, she looked coldly at the army in the territory of the puppet God Emperor. She saw that song Qingshu suddenly had a majestic blood force breaking out, and the terrible breath shocked the spirit of heaven and earth in this space. Song Qingshu''s body is accompanied by the outbreak of blood power, but also has a dazzling golden thunder, which is making a sound, distorting the void and constantly making a roar. Not only that, there are red and blue lights flashing in Song Qingshu''s eyes. There is a hot sea of fire churning on his right hand. The terrible temperature can melt the aura of heaven and earth. On the left hand, it emits cold ice. The temperature is so low that even the air around Song Qingshu is frozen. Obviously, facing the attack of dozens of dead bodies in the territory of the puppet God Emperor, song Qingshu directly used the power of blood and the power of ice and fire will. "Kunpeng destroys the sky!" Song Qingshu drank lightly, and the regular will of the road of fire and the road of ice was directly integrated with the terrible golden thunder around Song Qingshu. "Boom!" At the moment when the three energies came into contact, the whole heaven and earth was shaking. The spirit of heaven and earth in the void and the power of the Tao that day were all destroyed. Because of the violent energy swept over the ground, the sword gas suddenly covered the sky with dust and became devastated. Then, I saw the huge Kunpeng virtual shadow on the sky high above the head of song Qingshu. The whole shadow of Kunpeng is glittering with dazzling red and blue, and there is a golden thunder on the huge wings. When the Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared, the majestic energy contained in it tore the void, producing void cracks with chaotic atmosphere. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan brothers and sisters in the distance looked at the Kunpeng virtual shadow with a terrible smell on Song Qingshu''s head, and his face was full of horror. "Brother, what kind of Taoist skill did brother song perform? It was so terrible. At the moment that the Kunpeng appeared, I had the idea of surrender in my heart." Staring at the empty shadow of Kunpeng on the top of song Qingshu, Chu Yan asked the nearby Chu Liangcheng suspiciously. From her tone, Chu Yan was very frightened at this time. Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng just shook his head and didn''t speak, but his face was also full of shock and fear. The strength of song Qingshu is that he knows that the peak of the holy emperor''s realm has the combat power of the false god''s realm. However, the Taoist skills displayed by song Qingshu at this time clearly have the power of the real God''s realm. Obviously, the Kunpeng virtual shadow is already a Taoist skill at the level of the God''s realm. Chu Liangcheng''s eyes also have an incredible look. Is this the real strength of song Qingshu? With the peak strength of the holy emperor realm, it''s terrible to be able to display the Taoist skills that even the real strong people in the holy emperor realm should be afraid of?! At the same time. "Look, what''s that?!" "Is that the shadow of Kunpeng? Is there such a terrible smell? " "I''m afraid this breath has reached the level of the realm of God and Emperor! Is there another treasure? " "No, I can feel that the shadow of the Kunpeng is full of destruction. It is definitely not a treasure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many Tianyan Kingdom''s Tianjiao who competed with song Qingshu for the stone and jade of Taoism also found the Kunpeng virtual shadow displayed by song Qingshu. Everyone''s face was full of shock and panic. I''m afraid that the terrible Kunpeng virtual shadow will attack them. It''s the Kunpeng virtual shadow that exudes the breath of the divine empire. Even if all the holy Empire Tianjiao present join hands, they will not stop the terrible Kunpeng virtual shadow. At this time, as like as two peas in the crowd, Murong Feng and Murong''s face are also showing the color of panic. As the strong nine heavens of the holy land, two of them can feel that the smell of the shadow of the Kun Peng that is flying over the sky is exactly the same as the smell that Song Qing broke out. This shows that this terrible Kunpeng virtual shadow is a Taoist skill performed by song Qingshu. How can they not be shocked? The strength shown by song Qingshu just now is extremely terrible, but now it is to display the Taoist skills at the level of God and Emperor. What strength is this. Moreover, even strong people such as song Qingshu have to show their Taoist skills at the level of God Emperor. It seems that he, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan must have encountered extremely dangerous enemies. It seems that there are both opportunities and dangers in the ancient country! At this time, song Qingshu waved his big hand, and the Kunpeng virtual shadow on the sky went straight to the same terrible thunder attack carried out by the puppet emperor''s army. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the light generated by the explosion directly shines on the whole space, and the energy fluctuation makes the world shake and the void distort, setting off bursts of strong vigorous wind. When the radiance dissipated, I saw that the attack of the dead army in the territory of the puppet God Emperor was directly extinguished, but the light of the Kunpeng virtual shadow displayed by song Qingshu was much dimmer, and even song Qingshu himself was slightly shaken back a few steps. However, the greatly reduced Kunpeng virtual shadow still flew ahead and rushed to the dead army not far away. As a result, the army battle array composed of many dead bodies in the territory of the puppet God Emperor was defeated, and the formation of the whole army was disturbed by Kun pengxu shadow. At this time, dozens of dead bodies in the territory of the puppet God Emperor looked at Song Qingshu angrily. Obviously, they did not expect that the intruder could repel them with the power of one person. Although they have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, in this ancient country, there is the accumulation of ancient country array, and their strength is much stronger than before. Nevertheless, song Qingshu dissolved their attacks and repulsed them, which shows the real strength of song Qingshu! With the power of one person, we regret the attack of dozens of dead bodies in the realm of the false God Emperor, which is absolutely unprecedented. In the face of the hard attack of dozens of dead bodies in the realm of the false god emperor who are extremely close to the realm of the God Emperor, even those strong people under the five Heaven in the realm of the God Emperor can''t do this step. But song Qingshu, a hypocrite emperor, did it! Chapter 1235 At this time, Chu Yan and Chu Liangcheng in the distance were completely stunned by song Qingshu. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu could force the troops in the territory of these puppet gods with one person. But from all sides, as like as two peas of the dead army, the troops of the dead army, who were beaten by song and Qing books, rushed to Song Qing book again. Not only that, but there were several similar corpses in all directions, gradually surrounded by song and Qing Shu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan three people. Slowly, song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan all leaned together slowly. Looking around, there were hundreds of dead bodies surrounded by them, and the smell of these dead bodies was all the smell of the realm of the puppet emperor. At this time, if hundreds of dead bodies in the realm of the false God Emperor are taken out, the strong ones in the realm of the God Emperor can kill Tianyan country. How powerful the ancient country in the ancient period is, and why are these powerful ancient countries destroyed. At this time, looking at these corpse armies surrounded by them, song Qingshu had a magnificent divine power, shining like a firelight meteor, and the whole sky was illuminated by this divine power. At this time, those private troops were driving the dead monster and rushed towards song Qingshu. There were dozens of figures breaking through the air. The monster roared and shook the earth. The rolling beast was mighty on this land, with iron hooves flying and splashing long smoke. "Whoosh!" The golden thunder kept falling. It was the golden thunder power contained in the terrible blood power of song Qingshu. The golden thunder kept falling from the sky, trying to delay for a period of time, but it had no effect. In the blink of an eye, it was scattered by the army composed of dead bodies and strong people in the territory of the puppet emperor. "Kill!" In the army, many strong people in the realm of the puppet gods are indifferent and emotionless, and the spirit of killing is rising. Although they are dead, they are no different from living people. However, at this time, the world shook violently again. For a moment, the sky was filled with delays, and everyone''s sight was blocked. At this moment, all the dead bodies that had rushed to song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan suddenly stopped. "Brother, brother song, what''s the matter? What happened? " Looking at the sudden change, Chu Yan shouted a little flustered. Although Chu Yan is the strong one in the six heaven of the holy emperor, she is still an ignorant teenage girl. Of course, she shows panic about this. "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. Those dead bodies don''t seem to move. Let''s wait and see what happens." Hearing Chu Yan''s flustered voice, Chu Liangcheng quickly comforted, but he was also very confused about what happened. He didn''t know what would happen next. Looking around, song Qingshu found that it was covered by the smoke. Even the divine power of the soul could not penetrate the smoke, which made song Qingshu feel a strange color. "Ding, the system prompts that the energy of heaven and earth around the host is changing, and the nature of this space is also changing. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that the energy of heaven and earth around the host is changing, and the nature of this space is also changing. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that the energy of heaven and earth around the host is changing, and the nature of this space is also changing. Please be very careful!" At this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. According to the system, the appearance of the place where they are now is changing. After a few breath, when the smoke dissipated, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were shocked again because they found that the ground turned into a huge lake. There is boundless water in the lake. It is fast and fierce, like waves and beasts. The surging waves hit the shore and the momentum is shaking the sky. The lake has no bottom and no edge. You can feel the gloomy and cold breath from the lake. Song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan seemed to be dragged by an invisible force and let them float on the surface of the lake. "This... Brother, how can we become a lake under our feet, but the lake looks so gloomy." Looking at the lake under her feet, Chu Yan''s face was full of doubts. "What''s going on? Why is this ancient country so special? It can constantly change the environment and appearance between heaven and earth. What a means!" Chu Liangcheng also said with a puzzled face. "Brother, brother song, you see, those corpse armies have stopped moving. It seems that they dare not get close to the lake." At this time, Chu Yan pointed to the motionless corpse army and shouted in surprise. Hearing Chu Yan''s words, song Qingshu also felt a trace of curiosity. Those troops really stood by the lake and didn''t dare to move forward. Moreover, song Qingshu also found that at this time, there seems to be an inexplicable energy between heaven and earth, which makes them strong in the holy emperor''s realm unable to fly. It seems that the energy between heaven and earth is intended to imprison the three of them here. Meanwhile, the other side. "Did you just feel it?!" "That strong collision, that Kunpeng virtual shadow disappeared!" "Yes, what on earth is there that can make Kunpeng virtual shadows with the breath of God and Emperor disappear!" "Why don''t we go and have a look?! What if it''s really a treasure? " "Yes, we''ll go and have a look anyway!" At this time, looking at the disappearance of the virtual shadow of Kunpeng in the distance and feeling the strong energy fluctuation, the Tianjiao of Tianyan country was confused. "No, we''d better be careful. Didn''t you hear the roar of another monster just now? Obviously, the Kunpeng virtual shadow is against some monster. " "Monsters that can fight Kunpeng virtual shadow at the level of divine Empire must also have the strength of divine empire. Didn''t we die in the past?" However, some people stood up against it. Finally, under the discussion of the public, Tianjiao, the top and first-class family strength in Tianyan country, plans to bypass the place where Kunpeng virtual shadow appears and go to other places in the ancient country to explore. Chapter 1236 Looking at the dead army in the motionless puppet God Empire, song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan are very puzzled. Chu Yan, full of curiosity, looked at the troops and subconsciously moved forward. At this time, the invisible energy under their feet suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, when song Qingshu was about to take Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan to the sky, the lake at his feet produced a suction, which directly sucked song Qingshu and Chu Yan into the lake. When song Qingshu and the three of them completely disappeared into the lake, there were many people on the bank The corpse army of the strong in the realm of the puppet God Emperor couldn''t help but change its aura for a moment. They got down from the monster, knelt on one knee, looked at the lake with respect, and then rode the monster away quickly. ¡­¡­ After falling into the lake, the water was biting and the three people continued to sink. It seemed that there was some kind of prohibition in the lake. In the end, all the forces in their bodies were completely banned, but they didn''t feel suffocated in the lake. In this regard, song Qingshu looked a little shocked. There was indeed a problem with the lake! Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were also very shocked. They were puzzled and looked at each other. At this time, song Qingshu and the three of them slowly sank to the bottom of the lake, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared around the center of the lake. The power of the vortex seems to be able to distort time and space. It seems that there is this endless power of swallowing, which firmly attracts the three people. "Buzzing!" At the bottom of the lake, there was divine power shining, and the brilliance was shining in the black hole, as if there was a brilliant starry sky behind the black hole, which was very attractive to the three people. When they fell into the bottom of the lake, the magic light directly shone on the three of them. Then song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were sucked into the black hole at the same time. "Boom!" When the three stepped into the black hole, they disappeared for a moment, and the black hole and vortex that took their place also disappeared. The bottom of the lake calmed down again, as if the amazing scene had not happened at all. Looking around, song Qingshu and the three of them found themselves stepping into another space, which is the world at the bottom of the lake. Standing in front of the three people is a sleeping palace and a lonely city. "Brother... This... It''s incredible that there is such a magnificent city under the lake at this time!" Looking at the city and the palace in the city, Chu Yan''s little face was full of incredible looks. Chu Liangcheng was shocked and looked at the city in front of him. Even Yanhuang City, the imperial city of Tianyan country, could not compare! At this time, song Qingshu slowly walked towards the city. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan also followed up. Then, the three stepped outside the palace in the city and felt the glory of the palace. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan had already been amazed. Even song Qingshu was slightly surprised. Looking at the palace in front of me, the ground made of high-quality white jade glittered with warm light, and there seemed to be a curl of fog in the distance, covering all the unreal temples. On the cornice carved from Sandalwood, the Phoenix spreads its wings and wants to fly. The floating window carved from green tiles, the wall panel piled with jade, at the end of a straight road, a huge square slowly sinks with the jade steps. A straight column on the central huge altar is carved with lifelike dragon patterns, which is far away from the Phoenix in the palace The center of the city where the palace is located is a garden. It is full of exotic flowers and plants. It is very bright and beautiful. There are dozens of flowers and trees, tall and handsome. Looking from a distance, the crimson palaces are like embedded in the snow. The palaces located in the trees expose glass tile roofs, just like a golden island. The gorgeous pavilions of Huaqing Palace are surrounded by Huaqing pool water, duckweed everywhere, green and clear. All three of them have seen the palace, but they feel that compared with the one in front of them, although it is brilliant, it is far from that momentum. That''s the king''s momentum in the world. This is the real palace! "Is this the imperial palace of the ancient country?" At this time, looking at the palace in front of them, Chu Liangcheng was amazed. They were stunned by the momentum of the ancient country, and dared not take a step, as if they were afraid to tarnish the brilliant palace thousands of years ago. "Just go in and have a look." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, song Qingshu looked at Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan next to him, smiled and said. Now that they have come here, they can''t go in and have a look. Moreover, once it is really an ancient imperial palace, there must be a strong opportunity. This can''t be met, how can they not go and have a look?! Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan nodded. "Well, I''m so old that I haven''t entered the palace." At this time, the little girl Chu Yan on one side was no longer frightened. Looking at the magnificent palace in front of her, she couldn''t help but yearning and curious about what the palace was like. Her big eyes flashed. Bright and moving. "You can see it now, and it''s still the imperial palace of the ancient country in the ancient times, but after you go in, you must follow us." Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng got Mo Chuyan''s head and said with a smile. Then song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan walked slowly to the gate of the palace,? Looking at the magnificent palace in front of me, the three of them took a deep breath, and then slowly pushed open the gate of the palace. "Boom!" At the moment when the gate was opened, a strong light shone out of the gate and lit up the city at the bottom of the lake. Then, just as song Qingshu and the three of them were about to take a step, the shining light swallowed them up, and then an ancient threat came down like a meteor and hit them hard, making song Qingshu and the three of them retreat one after another. "Brother song, brother, what''s going on? Why can''t we get in?" Looking at the flickering light at the gate of the palace, Chu Yan asked very puzzled. "I don''t know. Is there some array at the gate of the palace? If you want to step into the palace, you must break the array?" Chu Liangcheng also looked at the gate of the palace with great doubt. Song Qingshu also stared at the red vermilion painted gate of the palace, and then said faintly: "it seems that there is a guardian array in the palace. We are outsiders. Obviously, this array treats us as invaders." "Those who are good at ancient countries will be killed without amnesty!" Just as song Qingshu''s voice fell, a voice came out slowly from the palace, with unquestionable dignity in the ethereal. Chapter 1237 That voice came from the palace. It was magnificent, as if it were the Lord of life. Rolling pressure, even Chu Liangcheng, Chu Yan and other senior strong people in the holy emperor''s realm can''t bear it. They keep retreating, and their eyes are full of horror. The palace has been silent for at least hundreds of thousands, but there are strong people guarding it?! Thinking of this, they just took a breath. What a terrible strong man should they be when they were ancient people hundreds of thousands of years ago? "Who do you dare to ask?" At this time, song Qingshu stood in front of the palace gate and asked slowly, with a trace of dignified color in the bottom of his eyes. Song Qing''s words fell. After a long time, he only heard the voice in the palace, but he was still proud: "you mole ants are not worthy to touch the ancient country. Leave quickly!" In a word, song Qingshu''s face became a little ugly. If he had a little respect for that voice just now, now he doesn''t have half a cent. Such a person doesn''t deserve his respect. What about the strong? If he is at the same time with him, he doesn''t necessarily call his predecessor now. Song Qingshu has absolute self-confidence. Hearing the dignified voice, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan on one side were shocked by the prestige generated by the voice, and their faces were much paler at once. "Brother, what a terrible voice!" Chu Yan hurriedly turned the way to stabilize the injury in the solid, then looked at the back of song Qingshu, looked at the palace and said in horror. Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng didn''t speak, but took Chu Yan to rest, but he could see that Chu Liangcheng''s eyes were full of fear. "Elder, what does that mean?" At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice also showed a touch of light questioning. Song Qingshu asked himself that the three of them didn''t want to harm the palace. They just wanted to explore, but they were so humiliated by the strong guardian of the palace. How could song Qingshu bear it? For a time, song Qingshu''s heart also showed a touch of persistence. Since you don''t let me in, I have to go in. You see, I not only want to go in, but also go in openly! "Is it possible for mole ants like you to enter the imperial palace of our ancient country? Even if the ancient country has declined and hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the majesty of our ancient country is already there. Go away!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the proud voice came from the palace again. Hearing this sentence, song Qingshu suddenly burst into a powerful brilliance, shaking the world and unlimited power! "Apologize, or I''ll destroy your broken palace." At this time, song Qingshu stood in front of the Palace door and said coldly. There was a chill in his voice, like bone piercing ice, which made people feel afraid. However, at this time, the voice in the palace was furious, and powerful pressure was exerted to suppress song Qingshu, "unbridled, mole ants dare to be rampant! I''ll see how you ruined my ancient palace today! " As soon as the voice fell, an incomparably powerful brilliance enveloped song Qingshu, and its powerful power almost destroyed everything, including song Qingshu. "Brother song!" "Brother song!" In this scene, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan all changed their faces, because they felt the momentum brought by this powerful divine power brilliance, which was far more than the dead army in the previous pseudo God empire. I''m afraid parity is an ordinary God Empire, and the strong people can''t easily deal with it. In the view of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, this is far from what song Qingshu can afford. Suddenly, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan rushed directly towards song Qingshu. "Boom!" At this time, there was a powerful force in the palace, which directly lifted the two people away. Suddenly, blood vomited out of their mouth and their face became more pale. The song Qingshu, which was wrapped by the divine power brilliance with a terrible smell, saw that he was full of flame and ice. The will power of ice fire Avenue broke through the divine power brilliance that suppressed him and rushed straight to the sky. The strong will of ice and fire even burned the repressive light directly, burning the sky and refining the earth. The door of the whole palace was instantly turned into a double sky of ice and fire. The hot flame and cold ice gas were filled with madly high here. Song Qingshu was bathed in the manic will power of ice and fire Avenue, and stood proudly looking at the palace. There was a gorgeous fluorescence beating in his eyes, showing the power of endless destruction. That eye seems to be able to explore samsara, and that eye seems to be able to rule heaven and earth. "Brother, what strength does brother song show at this time and why is it so special?!" Looking at the two different lights of red and blue on Song Qingshu, Chu Yan asked very puzzled. "That''s... The will power of the rules of the road. It''s the will power of the road of fire and the will power of the road of ice! Brother song is so terrible. Coupled with the will power of kendo, he has completely mastered the will of the three heavenly ways. Even many of the elders of the divine empire of Chu family have never achieved such achievements! " Chu Liangcheng looked at Song Qingshu and said with emotion. He can clearly feel that what erupted in Song Qingshu at this time is the power of heaven''s consciousness, and he has completely mastered two different will forces to reach the rules, and can integrate these two forces into use. Is he really just a puppet emperor? I''m afraid these means are impossible for the strong in the divine empire! "You don''t deserve to suppress me!" At this time, song Qingshu was extremely arrogant. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of Kunpeng condensed by divine power and blood power. His wings were hundreds of feet, and the power of golden thunder was exploding. There was an incomparable terror, which was comparable to the pressure on the five heavy heaven of the divine emperor. It poured down from the virtual shadow of the Kunpeng and landed on the palace. Suddenly, the palace suddenly shook up, as if it could not bear the pressure generated by the virtual shadow of the Kunpeng and would collapse in an instant. Feeling all this, the voice in the palace suddenly became a little frightened, "how can you have the blood of Kunpeng divine beast? Who the hell are you? " It can be heard that the voice is no longer as arrogant as before, and even there is a slight color of panic in the voice. In this regard, song Qingshu sneered: "you don''t deserve to know! That''s the same sentence. Apologize, or I''ll destroy this broken palace. You know, I have the ability. " After listening to song Qingshu''s words, the voice in the palace pondered for a long time and finally made a slow sound, "it''s old and abrupt that bumped into you. I hope you will show mercy and leave a trace of inheritance for our ancient country." Chapter 1238 I could feel it. There was a faint color of supplication in the voice, which made the flame behind song Qingshu gradually converge. I looked directly at the ancient palace and said slowly: "can you show up, elder?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the voice was silent directly. The whole palace seemed to have a sad atmosphere, which made people feel desolate and desolate from the heart. Then the voice in the Palace said helplessly and slowly, "I really can''t do this, because my body has been destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Only a wisp of soul is left to rest in the whole palace, turn into the spirit of the palace and guard the ancient country." Speaking later, the sadness in the voice slowly disappeared, without any desolation, as if with a touch of light pride. Song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were deeply shocked by this sentence. They would rather give up meat than protect the ancient country. What kind of spirit and loyalty can they do, and this defense is hundreds of thousands of years. At this time, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan bowed deeply to the palace, and then respectfully said, "before sadness, we didn''t mean to offend." On the contrary, the guardian spirit of the palace smiled when he heard the words of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan: "I don''t know if it''s strange, and there''s nothing to be sorry for, because the old man, I''m already dead. If I didn''t feel at ease, I''m afraid I would have gone with the former Emperor." The old man''s free and easy voice came out slowly. "Elder, it''s no use remembering the past. It''s even more useless to hold on to it. I don''t know what''s worth waiting for in the ancient country!" At this time, song Qingshu suddenly said. "Yes, sir, as the saying goes, the dead live in peace, and you''d rather give up your body and protect the ancient country with your soul for thousands of years, even if he sees your master in the morning." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng nodded and said. Only Chu Yan looked at the ancient palace. Her eyes were full of hope. She asked weakly, "Grandpa, can Yan Yan go in and have a look? I''m so big and haven''t entered the palace yet." With that, my little face was full of longing, and I felt pity. "Are you here for the inheritance of our ancient country?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, the old man didn''t pay attention, but asked. Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng shook his head slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, we didn''t come for the inheritance of the ancient country, but when we fought with a group of ancient troops, we were suddenly sucked in by the lake and didn''t know the secret at the bottom of the lake." Speaking of this, Xiao Chen also showed a smile on his face, and there was a flash of light in the bottom of his eyes. "Besides, elder generation, you have guarded the inheritance of the ancient country for hundreds of thousands of years in order to find someone who can inherit your legacy of the ancient country. Otherwise, you can always guard it." "So since we can come here to prove our affinity with your ancient country, why don''t you let us try and shut us out?" As soon as the voice of Chu Liangcheng fell, song Qingshu said. Song Qingshu''s words brighten the eyes of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. This is an ancient country inheritance in the ancient times. If it is obtained, not only the strength can be greatly improved, but also the embarrassing situation of the Chu family can be easily solved. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the guardian spirit of the palace sighed, "I didn''t expect you to see it." "Although the elder is powerful and invincible in the world, he has been honed for hundreds of thousands of years after all." "There is no physical body, so your soul power is about to be exhausted. Although it will not dissipate now, it will be the deadline within five years. At that time, without the protection of the elder, I''m afraid the ancient country is in danger. Elder, I''m right." Then song Qingshu continued to say. Come on, song Qingshu''s eyes showed a deep look, as if he had seen through everything. There was a faint smile around his mouth. Before the old man spoke, he continued: "So, I think the elder has the answer in his mind at this time. If we really have the destiny to inherit the ancient country, it is our chance and also your ancient country''s chance. If we have been there, it can only show that your ancient country''s luck is exhausted!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the old man laughed and said, "I really don''t have any other way, so I can only bet!" As soon as the voice fell, the gate of the palace opened with a bang, and suddenly a simple and majestic breath gushed out, as if the waves were beating the shore. Feeling this breath, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were surprised. They are worthy of being an ancient country. They are really strong! Even song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, hundreds of thousands of years later, the breath in the palace was still so terrible. When the palace gate was fully opened, the voice came again, "I didn''t expect that you are young and your strength is only under the God Emperor. You can see through everything. It seems very difficult." Hearing this, song Qingshu just smiled and said nothing. "Come in." The old man''s voice seemed to represent being a palace. In a moment, all the prestige dissipated and the initial calm was restored. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded and stepped into the palace. When I just entered the hall, what I saw was a piece of brilliance. It was gorgeous to the extreme. The ground was covered with crystal clear white jade, emitting a faint halo. Even after thousands of years, it was still full of aura. The columns of the hall were made of pure gold, carved Dragons and painted Phoenix, lifelike. It seemed that it was not a palace, but a peerless handicraft, which could only be viewed from a distance and could not be blasphemed. Although there is no owner, it shows the magnificent atmosphere everywhere, which makes Chu Liangcheng who has seen the imperial palace of Tianyan country amazing. Moreover, he dares to assert that no palace in the world can do so, and no country can compare with the palace in front of him. "It deserves to be an ancient country. Indeed, it has extraordinary details." At this time, song Qingshu also laughed and said that it would be a huge expense to build this imperial city alone. Although the current imperial city is still very prosperous, it is really much worse than the ancient country. Chu Yan is like a child jumping in the palace, touching the East and the west, very happy. At this time, Chu Yan walked as if she had encountered something. She hurriedly stopped and looked at Song Qingshan and Chu Yan behind her. She was at a loss. "Buzz!" Suddenly, above the hall, there was a huge divine stone shining, emitting the power of endless light, which shrouded the whole hall all the time. Suddenly, song Qingshu and others felt the light power of oppression. Chapter 1239 "Master, this..." Seeing the sudden change, Chu Liangcheng looked at Chu Yan. Chu Liangcheng was worried. He was afraid that Chu Yan might encounter something he shouldn''t touch. At this time, the son of the sky, Nanchuan, the business of the palace guardian, smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It must be that the little girl met the Zhendian God stone on the main hall." While the old man was talking, he saw that invisible forces came from all directions in the whole palace and disappeared into the divine stone. For a moment, the divine stone gradually converged and recovered as before. Seeing this, Chu Liangcheng turned to look at Chu Yan on one side and said faintly, "Yan Yan, come here, don''t run around." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Chu Yan nodded ''Oh'', ran to Chu Liangcheng, and then asked curiously, "Grandpa, what is this divine stone? Why is it placed in the imperial palace of the ancient country?" "That sacred stone was arranged by the founding fathers of ancient China. It doesn''t have any attack power. However, once someone threatens the imperial palace of ancient China, the xuanjing will form a huge barrier to protect the Imperial Palace, even the strong ones in the kingdom of God can''t break it! And even the attack of the strong in Wonderland can resist for a while. " In the sky, the voice of the old man came again. The guardian of the ancient imperial palace continued: "after thousands of years, the ancient imperial palace naturally has absolute strength. Otherwise, how can it stand proudly in the world for tens of thousands of years before it decays." Hearing the speech, Chu Yan around Chu Liangcheng became more curious and asked, "Grandpa, why did the ancient country disappear?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng glanced at Chu Yan, but did not speak. He was also very curious about the reasons for the demise of the ancient country. This problem obviously hurt the guardian of the imperial palace. However, he did not avoid the problem, but sighed and said slowly: "our ancient country is called Haotian ancient country, which has existed since the ancient times. Over the years, the world has changed and changed continuously. Since the ancient times, all countries have coexisted, But these countries are not their own camps, but under the command of our Haotian ancient country. " "Not all countries can be called ancient countries. Only those countries selected by the way of heaven and valued by the original forces of the world, so as to inherit the consciousness of the way of heaven and control the will of the road can be called ancient countries." "The ancient country carries the destiny and controls the will of heaven, so it has always been the first of all countries. However, with the support of the ancient country, the countries under it are becoming stronger and stronger. However, the will of heaven is not unchanged for a longer time. It will change every thousand years. Without change, those countries have the opportunity to carry the destiny, inherit the consciousness of heaven and control the will of heaven like our ancient country." "The ancient country, which inherits the consciousness of heaven and controls the will of the road, is favored by the origin of the world and taken care of by the power of heaven. As a result, there are countless strong people in the ancient country, countless strong people in the divine Empire, and even the strong people in the fairyland are more than ten fingers. This is the real strength of the ancient country!" "Moreover, when our ancient Haotian kingdom was carrying the destiny, there were already two ancient kingdoms carrying the destiny. Therefore, there was the tripartite confrontation and the coexistence of various countries. Our ancient Haotian kingdom came from behind. In only 300 years, it surpassed the previous two ancient kingdoms and became the most powerful of the three ancient kingdoms." Speaking of this, the old man''s voice in the void was extremely proud, and even his language was extremely excited, as if the scene of Haotian ancient kingdom ruling the world appeared in front of him. At this time, song Qingshu didn''t speak and listened quietly. Listening and looking at the magnificent picture about the deeds of hundreds of thousands of years ago and the glory of Haotian ancient country, the three people were all filled with emotion. "But later, the destiny changed again, which made the other two ancient countries covet it very much. Even our Luotian ancient country is no exception. After all, if we were carrying a destiny, it would undoubtedly make the other two ancient countries out of reach and open a great gap. Therefore, the leaders of the three ancient countries fought for the destiny one after another, so the three sides fought..." At this point, the old man sighed, but he was not talking. Just when the three people were confused, they saw pictures condensed by divine power in front of them. These pictures are the past of Haotian ancient country in the ancient times. They are vivid and shocking. When these images in suspension and void disappeared, song Qingshu and the three of them knew that the extinction of the ancient country was due to the punishment of the consciousness of heaven and the original power of the world. It was only during the war that the leaders of the three ancient countries found that carrying the destiny, inheriting the consciousness of heaven and controlling the will of heaven were deceptions and lies of heaven. Everything is the conspiracy of the way of heaven to better rule the world. The three ancient countries are just puppets of the way of heaven. The masters of the three ancient countries who know this change their destiny to fight the way of heaven, destroy the consciousness of the way of heaven and restore the freedom of the world. Later, the master of the three-dimensional ancient countries gathered the power of the three ancient countries, broke through ten thousand methods, achieved ten thousand ways, and achieved the supreme realm. Then the three people joined hands and did it. The three of them defeated the will of heaven and tore up the destiny. However, the consequences of doing so were unbearable for the leaders of the three ancient countries. After defeating the will of the heavenly way, the heavenly way fell into anger, and the world''s original power became extremely manic. For a moment, the world became like hell on earth. In order to calm the anger of the heavenly way, the world''s original power began to punish the three ancient countries. All of a sudden, the three ancient countries were punished by the world''s original power and the supreme heavenly Street tired law that came from the defeated will of the heavenly way. In a hundred years, the three ancient countries were inferior to the countries under your command. Finally, the three ancient countries were destroyed and disappeared in the torrent of history. When the ancient countries were destroyed, the leaders of the three ancient countries knew that they were wrong and the way of heaven could not be violated. Unless they could really destroy the will of heaven and become the way of heaven in this world, no one could bear the anger of the will of heaven. After that, the three ancient masters were willing to be punished and imprisoned by the will of heaven forever. "Elder, what did the three ancient masters do when they fought against the way of heaven?" At this time, song Qingshu suddenly asked. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the old man''s very bitter voice came from the sky: "we don''t know what kind of realm it is, but we can feel that such realm has gone beyond the ethereal realm!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu slightly frowned and continued to say, "isn''t the ethereal realm out of the control of the will of heaven? Then why... " Chapter 1240 Before Song Qingshu finished, the old man continued to say, "the ethereal realm can be separated from the way of heaven, but it can not really compete with the way of heaven. After all, the way of heaven is the will of the whole world. Unless it is separated from the world, even the strong in the ethereal realm should follow the will of the way of heaven." "The ethereal realm of Thailand is mysterious. People who have not reached the ethereal realm cannot make any guess about this realm, and they may know about this heaven only when they really reach the ethereal realm." At this time, listening to the old man''s words, Chu Liangcheng on one side was very puzzled and asked faintly, "elder generation, why do people in the ethereal realm never appear in this world, even the strong ones in the fairyland are very few." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, the voice in the void came again: "this is the punishment of the heavenly way to the world. Because the things done by the three ancient masters caused the anger of the heavenly way, it lowered the divine punishment. Even the world''s original power was punished. Under the anger of the heavenly way, the world''s original power completely changed the world and led to the people in the world, It''s almost impossible to reach the ethereal realm. " "This is also the means of heaven, just to prevent similar things from happening again." Say it, Chu Yan slowly walked forward and asked, "Grandpa, can''t you really reach that ethereal state?" "Yes! But it''s very difficult. " The faint voice of the old man came from the void. "Elder, what''s the method?" Chu Liangcheng also asked with his eyes shining. "Against the sky." The old man''s voice explained. "Against the sky." Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan explained, bowed their heads and muttered to themselves. Obviously, they didn''t know what it meant to "act against the sky". "Grandpa, what is..." just when Chu Yan wanted to ask what is'' acting against the sky '', the old man directly interrupted Chu Yan''s words and didn''t let her continue to ask. Then the old man opened his mouth: "just as the so-called secret of heaven cannot be revealed, some things still need you descendants to explore by yourself." "Elder, if you act against the sky, what will happen to the way of heaven?" At this time, song Qingshu, who had not spoken, suddenly asked. Hearing the speech, the old man didn''t answer song Qingshu''s words, but was talking to himself. His voice was trembling, as if he couldn''t help himself. Then he said, "since you three can come here, it means you have a fate with our Haotian ancient country. Are you three willing to accept the inheritance of our Haotian ancient country?" In the old man''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were shocked at the same time. Then, their faces showed a color of ecstasy. Even song Qingshu''s face showed a trace of joy. After learning about the ancient Haotian Kingdom, they knew that the inheritance of the ancient Haotian kingdom was undoubtedly an opportunity that could not be met. It could be said that it was one of the greatest inheritance in the ancient kingdom. For tens of thousands of years, the inheritance of the supreme Haotian ancient kingdom in the ancient times even met them. How can this not be said to be Providence?! "Yes, of course." At this time, there was a smile on the faces of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, and song Qingshu nodded slightly. Seeing the three nodded, the old man said slowly again, "there are eight inheritance in Haotian ancient country. Each of you can accept one or more inheritance. It''s all up to you. I hope you can inherit the will of our ancient country and carry it forward." Saying this, eight stone tablets suddenly appeared on the palace. Each stone tablet was shining with endless brilliance, and each stone tablet was full of powerful deterrence, as if these eight forces came from the ancient times and exuded an ancient flavor, which was incomparably powerful. "Eight inheritance, so powerful..." looking at the eight stone tablets, Chu Liangcheng murmured and shocked at the same time. The three men looked at the stone tablets and couldn''t help feeling a little excited. "Among the eight stone tablets, there is a space. The inheritance in the space corresponds to the will power of heaven mastered by Haotian ancient country in those years. You can explore it yourself. If you can''t, don''t force it, otherwise your life will be in danger. Even I can''t save you! " Looking at the three, the old man opened his mouth to remind him. Hearing the speech, the three nodded, and then their eyes flashed like eight ancient stone tablets at the same time. "I''ll come first!" At this time, Chu Liangcheng said, and then stepped out to the first stone tablet. "Be careful and do your best." Seeing Chu Liangcheng slowly walking towards the stone tablet, song Qingshu reminded him. Hearing the speech, Chu Yuan nodded, and Chu Yan also said in a voice: "brother, be careful, don''t get hurt!" Hearing Chu Yan''s words and looking at her worried face, Chu Liangcheng gently smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother will be fine." With that, Chu Liangcheng turned around and went directly to the first stone tablet and put his hands on it. Suddenly, there was a flash of brilliance in the first stone tablet, which swallowed Chu Liangcheng in an instant, and then disappeared into the stone tablet. ¡­¡­ "Buzzing." At this time, in the space of the stone tablet, the figure of Chu Liangcheng kept switching, with success and failure. Ten days later, Chu Liangcheng came out with scars, and his face was very pale. Obviously, he didn''t inherit all of them, but he was already very good. Seeing this, Chu Yan, who could not wait, ran over at once. "Brother..." Chu Yan looked at the scarred Chu Liangcheng, and her eyes turned red and tears burst into her eyes. Seeing Chu Yan''s appearance, Chu Liangcheng smiled faintly and said in a weak voice, "Yan Yan doesn''t cry. My brother is fine. My brother is to protect you and our Chu family in the future." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Chu Yan''s heart suddenly tingled. From small to large, he grew up under the protection of his parents and brother. He was carefree. Now she felt uncomfortable to see his brother covered with scars. "Then I don''t want my brother to protect me." Then Chu Yan stood up, looked at the stone tablet of the elder, took a deep breath and said firmly, "I want to grow up, I want to become stronger, I don''t want my brother to get hurt, and I also want to protect my brother and the Chu family!" Say it, Chu Yan went straight to the stone tablet, and then was directly sucked in by the stone tablet. For this, even song Qingshu had no time to speak. Seeing that Chu Yan also went to try to accept the inheritance of the ancient country, Chu Liangcheng''s face was filled with anxiety. He is a person who has experienced it. Naturally, he knows that it is extremely dangerous. Thinking of this, Chu Liangcheng is going to get up, but he is held by song Qingshu. Chapter 1241 "Brother Chu, Yan Yan has grown up. It''s time to let go. Otherwise, under your protection, when will she grow up?" Looking at the anxious Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu said slowly. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng was stunned. Then he sat back little by little and began to use the turning path method to heal his wounds. At the same time. Among the stone tablets, Chu Yan walked through stone tablets with persistence in her heart. There were also successes and failures, but she didn''t stop, because she said that she wanted to protect her brother and the Chu family. She had to grow up. On the twelfth day. "Boom!" Finally, Chu Yan came out of the seventh stone tablet. In these twelve days, Chu Liangcheng had already recovered from her injury. Seeing Chu Yan coming out, Chu Liangcheng rushed over without saying a word. He looked at Chu Yan with a worried face and asked, "Yan Yan, how are you? What''s up? " Looking at the anxious Chu Liangcheng, Chu Yan smiled and said, "brother, I have accepted the five inheritance." Hearing this, Chu Liangcheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Yan could accept the five inheritance. He only accepted the four inheritance. But at this time, Chu Liangcheng didn''t think too much, because he could feel that Chu Yan was still out of strength, so he hurriedly took her back. When accepting the inheritance, Chu Yan was also scarred, but she was laughing. She looked up at Chu Liangcheng and said with a weak smile: "brother, is Yan Yan very powerful?" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng nodded heavily, and Chu Yan smiled: "well, so in the future, I''ll protect my brother and the Chu family..." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yan fainted. "You are already very good. These inheritance can be used for life for you. When you reach your great accomplishment, you will find the mystery." At this time, the voice of the old man who guarded the palaces of the ancient country suddenly came from the void. "Thank you, master." Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng gently put down Chu Yan, bowed slightly to the void and said. "I''ll try it, too." Seeing Chu Yan, song Qingshu also stood up and said with a smile. "Brother song, be careful. Chu Liangcheng, who is healing Chu Yan, said to song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and nodded. Then he slowly stepped into the first stone tablet. After entering, the fire burst into the sky. Obviously, what contained in the space of the first stone tablet is the energy of the road of fire among the original forces of the world. Looking at the sea of fire in this space, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Is it the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple? If you talk about the power of fire, I''m afraid no one can be more hegemonic than song Qingshu, who has completely mastered the will power of the road of fire. It is song Qingshu, who has completely mastered the will of fire. There is no fire power in the world that can hurt song Qingshu. So for a moment, song Qingshu directly bloomed the will power of the road of fire. In a moment, a more terrible flame power emerged from Song Qingshu''s body, devoured the fire in this space, absorbed the power of the road rules in this space and turned it into its own use. "Buzz!" After several interest hours, when all the power of the fire Avenue in the stone tablet space was absorbed by song Qingshu, the first inheritance passed perfectly. Then a light appeared, which directly brought song Qingshu to the space of the second stone tablet. As soon as song Qingshu stepped into the stone tablet space, he was enveloped by the endless power of light. At this moment, song Qingshu seemed to be in heaven. There was the power of light everywhere, which made him feel an incomparably sacred feeling. "Buzz!" For a moment, there was a bright light flashing on Song Qingshu''s body, which seemed to lead the power of the stars in the sky to land. Suddenly, the light continued to tremble, as if urged by the power of the stars, it directly poured into song Qingshu''s body. "Ding, the system prompts that a majestic force of the rule of the bright road has been detected pouring into the host. The system is integrating it with the host through energy analysis." "Ding, the system prompts that a majestic force of the rule of the bright road has been detected pouring into the host. The system is integrating it with the host through energy analysis." "Ding, the system prompts that a majestic force of the rule of the bright road has been detected pouring into the host. The system is integrating it with the host through energy analysis." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu was also slightly stunned. The second stone tablet was the bright power of one of the four top Avenue rule forces. Under the scouring of this power, the realm of song Qingshu has also changed. It has directly stepped from the double heaven of the false god Empire to the peak of the double heaven of the false god empire. It is only one step away from entering the triple heaven of the false god empire. After a few breath, the power of light in the whole stone tablet space disappears. The second inheritance is perfect acceptance! In this regard, song Qingshu was also slightly stunned. There was a trace of incomprehension on his face. He didn''t expect that the inheritance was so simple. He passed the two inheritance without damage. Then song Qingshu appeared directly in the third stone tablet space. "Boom!" The same is true. At the moment when song Qingshu just appeared, the sky thundered and cleaned up nine. The thunder was like a dragon. It was crazy, powerful and destructive everywhere. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu even laughed. If this is not inheritance, does song Qingshu even want to say that this inheritance is specially prepared for himself?! You should know that the golden thunder in his body is not an ordinary thunder, but the thunder power possessed by the most terrible golden sky robbery thunder punishment in the world. Before such golden thunder, any thunder power will be eclipsed. The golden sky punishment thunder robbery is like the king of the thunder power. The king appears and ten thousand thunder ministers are obedient! At this time, song Qingshu stepped on his feet and immediately flew into the sky. There was a golden light blooming on his body. He then led the thunder Avenue power in the stone tablet space to land, and then was absorbed and refined by the golden thunder in his body. At the moment when the golden thunder power in Song Qingshu appeared, all the thunder power in the stone tablet space was frantically fleeing, but it was of no help. They were all absorbed by the golden thunder. "Boom!" After the five interest time, the whole stone tablet space is like the first two stone tablet spaces, and all the power of the avenue rules are absorbed by song Qingshu. There is no doubt that the thunder inheritance is still passed. Chapter 1242 All the three inheritance passed, and all passed perfectly, which shocked the ancient country guardians who have been paying attention to song Qingshu. For a time, he could not help looking forward to song Qingshu, because he felt that song Qingshu could inherit the will of the ancient country to the extent that all could be inherited. "Yes, this son is really talented..." Looking at Song Qingshu, it is only a short half day, and it has perfectly accepted the three inheritance, which is also the voice of praise from the guardian of the ancient country. meanwhile. Song Qingshu was directly engulfed by the light in the third stone tablet space, and then transmitted to the fourth stone tablet space. Just when the light disappeared, song Qingshu just appeared in the fourth stone tablet space. Suddenly, he felt the sword whistling and the sword breath was cold. Obviously, the inheritance of Tiandao power in the fourth stone tablet space belongs to Kendo! At this moment, song Qingshu is a little stunned, except that the inheritance in the second stone tablet space is the power of Guangming Avenue. So far, the inheritance power he has encountered is the power he has mastered. Song Qingshu felt the power of Kendo in this space and was slightly stunned. Was this specially prepared for him?! You know, song Qingshu has completely mastered the will power of kendo. There is no doubt about this level. However, when he attracted the Kendo power in the stone tablet space, a look of surprise appeared on Song Qingshu''s face. Because song Qingshu can clearly feel that the avenue power generated by the sword in the stone tablet space is several times the will power of Kendo he mastered, and even the Kendo in the ancient period can suppress the will of Kendo he completely mastered at this time. "If you dare to step forward, cut it!" When song Qingshu was going to go to the center of the stone tablet space, suddenly, a void voice came out of the space. With the appearance of the sound, there was a powerful sword intention to shoot out in an instant, which was extremely powerful. Even song Qingshu frowned slightly. He could feel that the sword meaning was a power he had never mastered, which was not comparable to the will power of the road rules of this era. "I came for inheritance. Why did you stop me?!" Seeing that the will of Kendo in this space actually prevented him from accepting inheritance, song Qingshu frowned slightly and asked aloud towards the sky of this space. As he spoke, on Song Qingshu''s body, the terrible sword will bloomed, thousands of swords roared together, and the sword meaning was vast. However, at the moment when the sword meaning of song Qingshu appeared, the sword will power in the stone tablet space exploded directly, which made the sword will of song Qingshu tremble. "Your sword is too weak, you! Do not deserve to accept the inheritance of Kendo will! " As soon as the voice of song Qingshu fell, the nihilistic voice slowly came out. It was obvious that the thing that made the sound was the inheritance of the will in charge of kendo. It blocks the progress of song Qingshu, and can display the sword will power that makes song Qingshu afraid of the sword meaning. Obviously, it is very powerful, like the king of the sword who dominates the world. It arrogantly declares that song Qingshu is not worthy of inheriting his will!? In the void, thousands of swords are hanging in the air. Here, it seems to be a sword field and a kingdom of swords. Countless sharp swords lie across song Qingshu, like a natural moat, which isolates song Qingshu from the outside and cannot be stored. At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes are deep, and the will of the sword is still blooming, but the effect is very little. It seems that the light of fireflies is competing with the bright moon, which is extremely ridiculous. Song Qingshu''s eyes were firm, looked at the void and said slowly, "you say I don''t deserve it, then what qualifications do you have to prove that I can''t accept inheritance?!" However, the answer to song Qingshu is the roaring sound of sword singing. "Why not answer?! Can''t you find a reason? " Seeing that the voice had no response to his question, song Qingshu asked again. But even so, the voice never appeared. The answer to song Qingshu was that the sword chant was still, never stopped. He was surrounded by the sword like a violent storm. The momentum was as magnificent as the waves crashing on the shore. The rolling sword spirit constantly erodes song Qingshu''s body, but song Qingshu also has a majestic Kendo will emerging. Two different Kendo will forces are colliding and sparking. Although song Qingshu''s Kendo will seems to be suppressed by the Kendo will in the stone tablet space. But song Qingshu was still indifferent, his eyes closed, as if he was feeling something and thinking about something, as if he were isolated from the world. Three days have passed since time consciousness, but it can be found that the Kendo will lingering around Song Qingshu has become deeper. The color of the sword Qi produced by the outbreak of Kendo will has become deeper. Song Qingshu''s sword spirit is also stronger. Three days later, song Qingshu was still like this. "Woo woo!" At this moment, in the fourth stone tablet space, there are gusts of vigorous wind and sword meaning, as if it could destroy heaven and earth. Suddenly, song Qingshu''s eyes opened and suddenly flashed a bright light. The sword idea suddenly released, mingled with the sword idea in the void, integrated with the sword rules between heaven and earth, and floated and sank with the sword idea. If the sword intention is strong, he is strong. It is as strong as this sword between heaven and earth. One sword can cut the sky, one sword can cut through the void and open the starry sky. If the sword meaning is weak, he will be weak. It is like a wisp of feather between heaven and earth. It can be dispersed and dissipated between heaven and earth with a gentle breeze. But song Qingshu could feel that the most precious thing in the fourth stone tablet space was not integrated with him. "Why?!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at the void and said. "I said, you don''t deserve it. Although you have a talent against the sky, you don''t deserve to be in charge of the supreme sword. Leave, or I''ll cut you!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the voice in the void is extremely arrogant. It seems that here, he is the master and can control the heavens. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "since you admit my talent against the sky, why don''t you deserve to be in charge of supreme Kendo? Then why can you take charge of this supreme Kendo? For nearly hundreds of thousands of years, you are just like this. Is this your talent? That''s all! " Song Qingshu''s voice is flat, but it shows a sharp edge. "I admit your talent is strong, but your strength doesn''t deserve my recognition!" The voice in the void directly aroused thousands of sword souls in the stone tablet space. Chapter 1243 Song Qingshu didn''t respond to the voice. Instead, he sat around and realized his sword meaning and rhyme every day. He flicked his fingers in ten days. Song Qingshu can clearly feel that the sword meaning in the stone tablet space is less and less threatening to him, not as strong as before. Even his own sword meaning dares to take the initiative to fight the sword meaning in the stone tablet space. Song Qingshu could not help but evoke an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, and then continued to fall into sentiment. After a month, song Qingshu has been able to skillfully control the Kendo will in the stone tablet space, and song Qingshu can integrate his own Kendo will power with the Kendo will power in the stone tablet space. Outside, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan sat outside the palace and looked forward to the eight stone tablets. Their faces were very nervous. Song Qingshu has stepped into the stone tablet space for more than a month, and there is no movement at all. If the old man didn''t say he was still alive, I''m afraid they both thought song Qingshu fell into it. "Brother, do you think brother song can inherit the fourth stone tablet?" Chu Yan stared at the stone tablet with two big watery eyes and asked aloud. Her small face was full of worry. Her jade hand grabbed the corner of her clothes and was very tangled. "I don''t know, but brother song has mastered the will power of kendo. Maybe." Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng also shook his head. He and Chu Yan were stuck in the fourth stone tablet space at the same time, and the injury was also hurt by the sword. At this time, song Qingshu has entered the fourth stone tablet space for more than a month, and there is still no movement. Even the strength of song Qingshu''s puppet empire can''t help but make Chu Liangcheng have some confidence. Song Qingshu, can he pass on the terrible will of Kendo? At this moment, in the fourth stone tablet space. In the void, song Qingshu is still immersed in the will power of kendo. In a month, he has undergone a lot of vicissitudes. Honing his sword intention every day is consistent with supreme Kendo, adding many green stubbles to his handsome face, making his whole person more fierce and imitating Buddha, a thorough sword practitioner. On this day, song Qingshu''s body suddenly bloomed with a hundred feet of brilliance. The power of endless light swept through the void, and the flames engulfed the world. The terrible thunder force raged in the fourth stone tablet space. Behind him, there were ten thousand swords suspended, just like song Qingshu''s incarnation of the monarch of swords, controlling all the people in the world. "Ding, the system prompts that Tiandao Kendo power is integrated into the host. Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the two Kendo powers and obtaining a brand-new Kendo power Tianhuang sword meaning." "Ding, the system prompts that Tiandao Kendo power is integrated into the host. Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the two Kendo powers and obtaining a brand-new Kendo power Tianhuang sword meaning." "Ding, the system prompts that Tiandao Kendo power is integrated into the host. Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the two Kendo powers and obtaining a brand-new Kendo power Tianhuang sword meaning." At this time, the voice of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind again. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly and asked, "system, what is the meaning of Tiandao sword?" "Ding, Tiandao is the master of the world. Even the origin of the world is dominated by Tiandao, and the sword meaning of Tiandao is these sword meanings in the current environment of the host." "The will power of Kendo mastered by the host is the original Kendo power of the world. It is above the power level and lower than the meaning of Tiandao sword." After listening to the systematic explanation, song Qingshu understood. No wonder when he just entered the fourth stone tablet space, his Kendo will power was afraid of the Kendo will power in the stone tablet space. I see. At this time, song Qingshu looked up and said faintly, "now, can I be in charge of supreme Kendo?!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the voice didn''t answer, but I could feel that pressing the voice seemed to acquiesce in what he said. Then song Qingshu smiled lightly. Chunjun sword appeared in his hand and accepted the baptism of ten thousand swords. The sword idea surged wildly and Chunjun was recast. The supreme sword idea kneaded Chunjun sword into a ball of iron, and then gradually formed a new blade. When the blade was formed, the sky fell and baptized the divine sword. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu only felt that great changes had taken place in Chunjun sword at this time. With the change of Chunjun sword, song Qingshu could feel the blood power in his body, which seemed to be covered with a layer of sword meaning. Then song Qingshu Chunjun sword directly stepped into the light, and then appeared in the fifth stone tablet space! At this time, a light suddenly flashed on the fifth stone tablet. The faces of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were excited, because it meant that song Qingshu had completed the Kendo inheritance in the fourth stone tablet space. "It seems that this son is really extraordinary and can be recognized by him." In the void came the incredible voice of the guardian of the ancient country. At the same time, the fifth stone tablet space. The moment song Qingshu came out, he exuded endless Kendo, which could cut the void. The powerful sword idea made the whole palace tremble slightly. "Buzz!" At this time, I saw that in the fifth stone tablet space, the space was constantly changing, as if it was disordered and empty, which puzzled song Qingshu. What is the will of this avenue?! "Is this a spatial attribute?!" Then song Qingshu smiled and said that the spatial attribute, which is absolutely a powerful attribute force, even surpasses the existence of kendo, because Kendo is strong, but the spatial attribute is invisible. And you should know that this is the will power of space Avenue controlled by the will of heaven, just like kendo. This is the space of heaven, the will power, the absolute existence of invincible assassination. However, song Qingshu can feel that the will of space avenue of heaven is quite different from the will of space avenue of the origin of the world. "Boom!" At this time, song Qingshu''s body suddenly vibrated, and endless black holes emerged in the void, as if they could devour everything. "Huh? What is this? " Looking at the sudden change, song Qingshu also frowned slightly. However, as soon as Song Qing''s voice fell, his body was swallowed by a black hole and his eyes were dark. After a few breath, when the light appeared, song Qingshu found himself in the deep starry sky. The stars could be touched by raising their hands. Song Qingshu was shocked by the powerful power. Chapter 1244 In the fifth stone tablet space, song Qingshu was blooming with the light of stars and the power of light. At this time, song Qingshu was like a shining star in the vast starry sky, with incomparable brilliance all over. Song Qingshu bears the will power of the space avenue of heaven, and his whole body is engaged in cultivation. The fifth is the connection between the will power of the space Avenue in the stone tablet space and the void. It is also slowly disappearing into song Qingshu''s body and integrating with the space Avenue power of the source of the world. "Ding, the system prompts that the will power of the space avenue to which Youtian Dao belongs has been detected to enter the host. It is integrating it with the power of renting itself. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the will power of the space avenue to which Youtian Dao belongs has been detected to enter the host. It is integrating it with the power of renting itself. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the will power of the space avenue to which Youtian Dao belongs has been detected to enter the host. It is integrating it with the power of renting itself. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when song Qingshu entered the meditation practice, the systematic prompt sound suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. At this time, song Qingshu stood still and realized the space power brought to him by the will power of the Tiandao space Avenue. It seemed that each star on the sky showed different space attributes, constantly integrated into itself and brought endless power to himself. That is the most primitive power of space Avenue rules. With the incomparably pure and majestic spirit of heaven and earth at the beginning of heaven and earth, it poured into the body of song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that the will power of the space avenue to which Youtian Dao belongs has been detected to enter the host. It is integrating it with the power of renting itself. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the will power of the space avenue to which Youtian Dao belongs has been detected to enter the host. It is integrating it with the power of renting itself. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the will power of the space avenue to which Youtian Dao belongs has been detected to enter the host. It is integrating it with the power of renting itself. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the fusion is completed. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of potential new space power." After an hour, the sound of the system slowly disappeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Boom!" Just when the sound of the system completely disappeared, the realm of song Qingshu broke through again. The puppet emperor''s realm of four heaven, and even directly broke into five Heaven! The stars are tempered, and the power of endless space is integrated into song Qingshu''s body. At the next moment, song Qingshu''s body seems to turn into nothingness, spread all over the void, and the spatial attribute blooms. Then song Qingshu urged the regular power of the space Avenue in his body, and blew out with one punch, which shocked him hundreds of times. A punch directly blew out a void crack in the void. The void caused by the strong explosive force was constantly shaking, as if it would be broken in the next moment. Seeing this, song Qingshu''s look brightened slightly. "What a powerful space anti earthquake force." Looking at the void crack in the void in front of him, as well as an authority containing the power of the space avenue that has not dispersed in the void, song Qingshu said with a smile. But then song Qingshu sighed slightly, because even though he had fully accepted the power of the will of the Tiandao space Avenue in the fifth stone tablet space, he found that the power of the space Avenue he mastered at this time could not make him fully jump in space. However, it can do Space folding and jumping, which is also wireless proximity and space jumping. This move alone is enough to make yourself a thousand with one. This is definitely an anti heaven skill! Then, song Qingshu continued to cross the inheritance until the last inheritance. Song Qingshu looked slightly dignified, and then stepped into the eighth stone tablet space of the inheritance. "There is a queen in the ancient country! I am finally right about the ancestors of Haotian ancient country! " Seeing the faint light of fire on the eighth stone tablet, the voice of the old guard of the palace was very excited. If his body was still alive, it would be full of tears. The ancient country has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and then ushered in hope. "Brother, song Qingshu is so powerful! He has accepted the inheritance of seven stone tablets, and only the last one can fully accept the inheritance of Haotian ancient country! " Seeing this scene, Chu Yan has been waiting, and Chu Yan also laughed and said excitedly. "Yes, brother song is still powerful! Not only is his strength strong, but also his talent is such a monster. Is he really a casual practitioner?! It''s incredible. As the favored son of the Chu family, he has incomparably strong cultivation resources since childhood, but he has reached the level of brother song. It''s really a shame! " Chu Liangcheng listened to Chu Yan''s words, and the same was true. However, at this time, if song Qingshu saw them, he would have a little light in front of him, because when he accepted the inheritance, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were not idle, and they were practicing madly. At this time, both of them had made great progress. Chu Liangcheng stepped into the nine heaven level of the holy emperor, and Chu Yan stepped into the seven heaven level. The strength of the two men has improved greatly, and even the strength of several Avenue rules inherited have been cultivated. They just haven''t reached mastery and can''t master the will of the avenue, but their combat power at this time is absolutely amazing. At this time, the breath of Chu Liangcheng becomes more powerful. He is confident that he can fight against the strong one in the realm of the puppet emperor, and Chu Yan tends to be flexible and changeable. His breath is introverted, which makes people can''t see through. Only a pair of smart eyes have a touch of cold air. With the change of their temperament and their physique, they can''t help yearning for the road of the strong. However, at this time, both Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan can feel that no matter how their strength improves, they will be defeated by song Qingshu! At the same time, song Qingshu came to the eighth stone tablet space. The last is the stone tablet space, which seems to be the most primitive place, like the beginning of heaven and earth, everything is nothingness, as if this is the origin of the world. "Finally." Just when song Qingshu just appeared in the eighth stone tablet space, he heard a voice suddenly echoing in the void, which shocked song Qingshu. Chapter 1245 "Who is the elder?!" Hearing the sound, song Qingshu asked. His voice echoed here. It was ancient and long, and it didn''t disperse for a long time. The voice sighed and said slowly, "I''m ashamed of Zhou Lao. His soul has guarded the palace of Haotian ancient country for tens of thousands of years. I''m really ashamed!" After the sound fell, a golden light appeared in front of song Qingshu. Then I saw a middle-aged man coming out of the light. The middle-aged man was elegant and dignified. There was a breath of suppressing heaven and earth between his hands and feet. It was the breath of the supreme power. Song Qingshu''s pupils were slightly narrowed. "Mr. Zhou? Did the elder say that the old man who has been guarding the palace? " Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, song Qingshu glanced at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. "Yes, and I am the Lord of Haotian ancient country." Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man looked at Song Qingshu, smiled, nodded and continued: "I must have told you about Haotian ancient country, otherwise you wouldn''t see me here." "However, if you can come to this quilt space, it shows that you are a good child with excellent talent, extraordinary temperament and good courage. It seems that you will be an extraordinary person in the future." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, song Qingshu smiled. He had already contacted the strong in the ethereal realm. Although it was only the inheritance of the strong in the ethereal realm, he was a man for two generations. Even if he was a real strong in the ethereal realm standing in front of him at this time, song Qingshu would not show a trace of panic. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, song Qingshu showed a smile on his face, then bowed slightly to him and said, "young song Qingshu, I''ve seen my predecessors." This is the territory of Haotian ancient country. Standing in front of him is the leader of Haotian ancient country. Although it is only a separation of soul, his song Qingshu has accepted the inheritance of Haotian ancient country after all. Song Qingshu should give this bow. Looking at Song Qingshu who bowed slightly, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "boy, I''m Qingyang. I''m the first and last leader of Haotian ancient country. You don''t have to be shy. Just call me young and old." Qingyang is not only the real ethereal realm, but also the peak of the ethereal realm. Although it is a soul separation that stands in front of Song Qing''s writing, the pressure generated by this soul separation is like the awakening of a sleeping dragon, enveloping the whole eighth stele space, making the void tremble, like being extremely afraid of the Lord of Qingyang. Feeling the breath of the Lord of Qingyang, song Qingshu knew that the strong people in the ethereal realm raised their hands and followed the rules of heaven and earth. This was the ability of the strong people in the ethereal realm. Even the will of heaven could not restrain them. But even such strong people can''t really defeat the heavenly way and replace it. It can be imagined how strong the will of the heavenly way in the world is. At the moment when the Lord of Qingyang appeared, the whole eighth stone tablet space was suddenly filled with a breath, which was an extremely terrible breath. However, at the moment when song Qingshu bowed slightly, the breath suddenly disappeared. "It''s not more polite. If you can get to this point, you''ll prove that you''re qualified to be my successor." Looking at Song Qingshu, Qingyang said with a smile. Then he came over, touched the bones of song Qingshu with both hands and nodded: "At the age of less than 25, the strength of the four heaven of the false god empire is rare even in the ancient times. However, I can see that there are many places on you that I can''t see through. It seems that you have a lot of secrets." Hearing Qingyang''s words, song Qingshu just smiled. He didn''t doubt Qingyang''s strength. It''s not surprising that the strong in the ethereal realm can explore his strength. Moreover, song Qingshu knew that what Qingyang, the ancient Lord of Haotian, could not see through was the "natural wasteland cemetery" in his body and the energy left by the system in his body. Even if Qingyang is the strong one in the ethereal realm, through the words of Zhou Lao and what happened during this period, song Qingshu can guess that the divine realm is not in the vast world, and it seems that the divine realm did not appear in the ancient times, but only later. Perhaps there are only a few people who know the existence of the divine realm in the vast world. Looking at the smile on Song Qingshu''s face, Qingyang also smiled slowly and said: "everyone has some secrets. I''m just curious. What kind of Freak is my inheritor? There is more than one inheritance power in your body, and it seems that the inheritance power in your body contains the smell of ethereal environment." After that, the smile on Qingyang''s face disappeared and replaced by a serious color. Then he looked at Song Qingshu and said seriously, "are you ready to accept the inheritance of our Haotian ancient country?!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded with a smile and said, "young and old, you can start." But the next moment, deqingyang smiled and said to song Qingshu, "the inheritance among the seven stone tablets in front is all the inheritance of Haotian ancient country. There is no inheritance in the eighth stone tablet space." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help being a little stunned and then lost his smile. It turned out that the powerful and powerful in the ethereal realm also had such a funny side. "However, I can answer three questions for you and give you a chance. I don''t have much time. You should cherish these three questions." Then Qingyang suddenly became positive. "Elder generation, can today''s vast world achieve an ethereal realm?" After hearing the words of the Lord of Qingyang, song Qingshu thought about it and asked slowly, with an incomparably solemn look. Hearing song Qingshu''s first question, Qingyang smiled as if he had expected song Qingshu to ask this question, and said faintly: "Yes, but it''s hard." Qin Tianyang said, "in those years, those two guys and I disobeyed the will of heaven and fought against the way of heaven, resulting in the anger of the way of heaven and a terrible punishment on the world, which led to the dilapidation of the real world. Many Avenue opportunities and divine power opportunities passed." "But it doesn''t mean that since then, the world has no chance to achieve the ethereal realm, but it is several times more difficult than before, because the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of the road have passed too much, which is not enough to bear the strong people who create the ethereal realm, nor the terrible atmosphere brought by the strong people in the ethereal realm." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded slightly. In this way, although the divine realm can be achieved, it is extremely difficult. It is as difficult as heaven. Then he continued to ask, "how can it become an ethereal divine realm?" Chapter 1246 Hearing song Qingshu''s second question, Qingyang shook his head slightly and said: "If you want to step into the divine realm, you can''t be promoted by the aura of heaven and earth or the power of the great road, but you need an opportunity. This fit is very important. A person has only one chance in his life. If he reaches it, he can impact the ethereal realm. If he can''t reach it for life, he can''t cross the fairyland, unless the vast world destroyed by the heaven and earth can recover to the way that heaven and earth first opened." Speaking of this, Qingyang looked into song Qingshu''s eyes, sighed and then continued: "the first requirement for attacking the ethereal realm is to achieve the perfection of the fairyland. Remember that it must be true perfection, and what this perfection looks like. I can''t explain it to you next to me, What is the true perfection level of fairyland? I call it ten Heaven! " "Only when we reach the true perfection level of fairyland, that is, the ten Heaven of fairyland, can we trigger the opportunity to impact the ethereal realm! But this opportunity is the opportunity of heaven and earth. Only heaven and earth can give you the answer. " Speaking of this, Qingyang looked at Song Qingshu and said with a slow smile, "there''s one last question left. Have you figured out what to ask?" "Master, how to cultivate ten Heaven?" When Qingyang''s voice fell, song Qingshu said. Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Qingyang didn''t speak. Instead, he flicked his fingers, and a faint light fell into song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Then, a light and shadow slowly spread out in Song Qingshu''s divine consciousness, and then song Qingshu''s soul power entered his divine consciousness. Seeing the information contained in the light, song Qingshu''s face showed a trace of joy. "Thank you, master!" Then song Qingshu bowed down again, because at this time, the information in his divine consciousness is the Dharma formula for cultivating ten heavy days in each realm, and Qin Tianyang''s understanding for many years. Of course, there is no cultivation method of ten heavy days in Wonderland. The cultivation experience of the strong in the ethereal realm is undoubtedly the treasure. "Song Qingshu, do you know that you think about me, character and your backbone in those years? This is where I appreciate you. Otherwise, even if you are my inheritor, I won''t tell you so much." At this time, Qingyang looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile. His eyes were full of joy. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu also smiled. "Boy, I don''t have much time. Since you have inherited the ancient kingdom of Haotian, I''ll give you a gift." While talking, song Qingshu handed song Qingshu a simple scroll of Taoism in his arms. "Yantian Bible!" After receiving the scroll of Taoism handed over by Qingyang, song Qingshu felt the simplicity and massiness of the scroll, and couldn''t help but be a little shocked. A pair of eyes couldn''t leave the scroll for a long time. Because he felt a majestic atmosphere, which was beyond the fairyland! Why on fairyland? Ethereal realm! Song Qingshu was shocked and full of blood. Unexpectedly, the meeting ceremony said by the Lord of Qingyang was an ethereal Taoist Dharma! It must not be generous. You should know that in this world, there are not many Taoism in Shendi realm, and the Taoism at fairyland level is definitely no more than ten fingers. Even if there are no major empires, they can only be owned by the detached power, and it must be the treasure of Zhenzong. And Qin Tianyang even handed out a Book of Taoist Dharma in the ethereal realm, which is definitely the most precious treasure in this era of the world. "Although the Yantian Bible is an ethereal Dharma, it does not have much lethality, but practicing this dharma can get a ethereal Dharma skill - Tianyan shield. In other words, if you practice the Yantian Bible and understand the Tianyan shield thoroughly, you are equivalent to having two lives!" Looking at Song Qingshu, Qingyang said slowly. "Thank you for your gift!" Looking at the scroll in his hand, song Qingshu didn''t expect that it was not only a scroll of Taoist Dharma in the ethereal realm, but also a Taoist technique in the ethereal realm! "Song Qingshu, I don''t have much time. I''ll give you a chance, and then you can bring a word to Mr. Zhou for me. Can you?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Qingyang smiled and said, but the eyes on his face were a little gloomy. "Lord Qingyang, but it doesn''t hurt." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded. Looking at Song Qingshu, Qingyang glanced a touch of guilt in his eyes and slowly said, "my Qingyang has been indomitable all his life, worthy of heaven and earth and heart, but I am only ashamed of old Zhou!" Said here, Qingyang''s eyes were slightly red. "Mr. Zhou spent his whole life fighting for the army. My wife and children were all over the house, and he lived alone. He always had children, but he would rather give up his children in order to protect my son!" Speaking of this, Qingyang''s eyes flickered and burst into tears. At this time, Qingyang had a painful sense of loneliness. "When the ancient kingdom of Haotian declined, he would rather burn his body and protect the decline of our ancient kingdom of Haotian. In order for our ancient kingdom of Haotian to have successors, he would rather protect the ancient kingdom of Haotian for tens of thousands of years at the cost of the non reincarnation of his soul." "I am Qingyang! I''m sorry for him all over Haotian ancient country! " Speaking of this, = Qingyang slowly said to song Qingshu, "Song Qingshu, after you go out, tell old Zhou for me that you have rested for so many years." Song Qingshu was deeply moved by the words of the Lord of Qingyang. At the same time, he felt sad for old Zhou and admired his loyalty and courage, and nodded. At the moment when song Qingshu nodded, the body of Qingyang, the ancient Lord of Haotian, gradually became illusory and turned into nothingness. Standing in place, song Qingshu looked up at the void for a long time. Finally, he stepped out of the eighth stone tablet space and came out. After seeing song Qingshu come out, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were excited. "Good job, brother. I knew you could do it." Chu Liangcheng walked to song Qingshu''s side, gently hammered song Qingshu, smiled and said. Chu Yan is also full of excitement and joy. For a while, she has been worried about song Qingshu. Now Song Qingshu has returned safely, and her heart and Chu Liangcheng can finally be put down. "Of course I''m fine. You''ve made great progress." Looking at Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, song Qingshu smiled and said that it is not difficult to see their realm with his current strength. "That''s not your pervert. You have completely accepted all the inheritance of Haotian ancient country." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng touched his head and said with a smile. Chapter 1247 Looking at the three song Qingshu who were laughing and talking, the old Zhou''s voice in the void smiled and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to inherit and accept this completely. It seems that there are successors in Haotian ancient country!" After that, Mr. Zhou looked at Song Qingshu, took a deep breath, and then continued to ask, "you... Have you seen the Lord?" When he said this sentence, Mr. Zhou suddenly trembled. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded and said slowly, "well, elder Qingyang, let me bring you a word." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Mr. Zhou didn''t speak, but he could see that Mr. Zhou''s soul was shaking. He was looking forward to song Qingshu''s words. Looking at the trembling ghost of old Zhou, song Qingshu''s eyes also showed a sense of desolation. "Elder Qingyang said that you have done enough for Haotian ancient country for so many years. He is sorry for you. Tens of thousands of time has passed, Mr. Zhou... You should have a rest." In a word, old Zhou''s voice trembled again: "with the Lord of Qingyang, my life is enough for Zhou Yuantian! I am worthy of Haotian ancient country! " Zhou Yuantian''s voice was thick and trembling, and he couldn''t help it. Even the whole palace followed his grief and sent out a slight wail, which added a bit of sadness to the already lonely palace. "Mr. Zhou, senior Qingyang told me that you sacrificed your son and lived a lonely life for his military life and for protecting the prince of Haotian ancient country..." here, song Qingshu sighed, and then continued to say slowly: "in order to retain the last inheritance of the ancient country, burn your flesh and protect the ancient country for thousands of years!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were red in their eyes and felt very sad. What righteousness and loyalty this is! Even sacrifice their own flesh and blood, but also incarnate the spirit to protect the ancient country for tens of thousands of years. Such friendship can be compared with no one. What great perseverance and determination is it to sacrifice parents and children? Does Zhou Yuantian feel heartache? Of course, that''s my own son, flesh and blood, how not painful. It must be a heartache, but I still made that choice! Every time I think of this, Zhou Yuantian drinks and tears alone, but he doesn''t regret it. If he experiences it once, Zhou Yuantian will still do so. This is his friendship for Haotian ancient country! "The Lord has not forgotten himself, he has not forgotten himself!" At this time, hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Yuantian let go and cried. Chu Yan is also crying, and even tough guys such as Chu Liangcheng can''t help crying over the sky. Song Qingshu also feels very sad. He can imagine how much courage and perseverance Zhou Yuantian needs to pay for everything he has done for Haotian ancient country! Then, Zhou Yuantian smiled. The laughter was so relaxed that he felt more relaxed than before. There were successors in the ancient country, and his responsibility had been fulfilled. He really should have a rest. For tens of thousands of years, he guarded the imperial palace of Haotian ancient country alone and the last hope of Haotian ancient country. He was really tired. He wants to go underground with his wife and children! "Buzzing!" At this time, Haotian ancient imperial palace suddenly vibrated, and then a white smoke emerged. A middle-aged man with white hair came out. His face was firm, but at this time it was full of tears. A pair of eyes were full of thoughts and sadness. It was painful to look at it. At this time, Zhou Yuantian smiled at Song Qingshu: "ha ha, there are successors in the ancient country. I can go safely. In the future, the fate of Haotian ancient country will be handed over to you." Then Zhou Yuantian stroked his white hair and said faintly, "I''m old. I can''t keep it anymore. I don''t want to keep it anymore. It''s been tens of thousands of years. I can''t remember it for a long time. My wife and children are still waiting for me. I have to go to them." In a word, inexplicably makes people worried and distressed. Then, Zhou Yuantian''s eyes fell on Song Qingshu again. He looked forward to and prayed. Then he said bitterly, "little friend, please help me with a word." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu moved in his heart and nodded, "master ordered." Seeing song Qingshu nodding, Zhou Yuantian smiled and said, "you tell the Lord of Qingyang for me that I don''t have to regret for me. I''ve never complained about him. A man should have shed his blood for the country. I have no regrets in my life if I can follow the Lord! I''ll go first and let him take care! " Then, Zhou Yuantian walked slowly into the distance, and his figure became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. "Brothers, my wife and children, you all walk slowly. I''m old and can''t walk. Wait for me!" This sentence echoed in the palaces of Haotian ancient country and shook the hearts of the three people. Song Qingshu three people stood for a long time, looking solemn. "Grandpa, have a good trip!" For a long time, Chu Yan shouted in the direction of Zhou Yuantian''s disappearance. Song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng stood there. Then the three left. They had spent months here. They needed to leave. After all, the dead were gone. "Brother Chu, Yan Yan, we should go. The dead are gone. We can''t stay here alone for too long." Half an hour later, song Qingshu spoke to Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan nodded. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" I saw that there were three figures flying out of the suddenly appeared lake. They were song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. At this time, after the transformation of the inheritance of Haotian ancient country, they can undoubtedly be called a qualitative leap. With their improved strength, they also look more dust-free. "There is an account. We need to calculate it." Suspended on the lake, song Qingshu looked at the distance and said slowly. His eyes showed a cold and arrogant color. At first, they were forced by the dead body army in the territory of the puppet God Emperor. If the world hadn''t changed suddenly, they would have been wiped out by the dead body army in the territory of the puppet God Emperor. Now, it''s time to liquidate. "Brother song, what are you going to do next? What kind of account? " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Yan was a little confused and asked curiously. "Brother song, do you want to... But there are a large number of dead bodies, I''m afraid..." but Chu Liangcheng understands the meaning of song Qingshu, but although the three of them have improved their strength, he is still worried. Chapter 1248 After seeing Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan beside him, song Qingshu smiled, and then the power of divine knowledge in his mind directly emerged. Centered on the lake, his mind instantly covered hundreds of miles. Then the God thought was slightly shocked. Song Qingshu found that the dead army had not left, but had been guarding the lake. Have they been waiting for the three of them? Then a smile, that''s just not to spend time looking for them. "Brother song, have you noticed that those troops don''t seem to have left? What are they going to do?" After getting familiar with the time, Chu Liangcheng beside song Qingshu also covered the world with the power of divine knowledge. When he found that the dead army chasing them had not left, he turned to song Qingshu and said. "Brother, brother song, who are you? The troops in the former puppet Empire haven''t left?! What shall we do? Can we beat them? " Hearing song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng''s words, Chu Yan''s little face showed a look of doubt and worry, and said. "Step, step!" At this time, just as Chu Yan''s voice fell, the three of them found that the dead army who had stood still leaned against them one after another. Within a few seconds, the dead army had come to the shore of the lake and looked at the three people on the lake one after another. No, to be exact, it''s looking at Song Qingshu alone! Seeing this scene, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were all shining with divine power. Taoist soldiers appeared in their hands and stared at these dead bodies. Looking at the dead army standing motionless by the lake, song Qingshu also frowned slightly. But at the next moment, they were shocked that these corpse armies with the strength of the puppet Empire jumped off the monster, knelt on one knee and showed incomparable respect to song Qingshu, as if the ministers saw the king, which made song Qingshu slightly stunned. Even Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan are extremely shocked. What''s the matter? Why are these corpse armies in the realm of the puppet emperor so? "Haotian ancient country, white tiger army, see the Lord!" When song Qingshu was confused about Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, a strong corpse in the territory of the puppet God Emperor, the head of these corpse armies, spoke respectfully to song Qingshu. While talking, the eyes of those corpses behind him and the strong soldiers were full of respect. Dozens of people behind him also spoke in unison, and their voices were shaking, "we, see the Lord!" If these corpse armies could speak and have shocked Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, their words would have shocked Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan! Not only Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were shocked, but even song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Looking at the strong people in the realm of the puppet gods who knelt on one knee, he couldn''t help but have some doubts and said faintly, "you call me the Lord of our country "You are the inheritor of Haotian ancient country, and we are the pro Guard Corps of the royal family of Haotian ancient country. Naturally, we should respect you as the Lord of the country. From today on, you will be the Lord of Haotian ancient country and the Lord of our white tiger army!" Listening to song Qingshu''s doubts, the first one was saying everything. Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan didn''t know what to say. At this time, there was no other expression on their faces except shock and inconceivable. "White tiger army?" Looking at these people, song Qingshu asked faintly. Seeing this, the leader of the white tiger army said respectfully, "I''m the leader of the white tiger army. My name is Jiang Hao. The 120 people behind me are the only part of the white tiger army." Said here, Jiang Hao''s voice became a little low. "Once upon a time, there were four Pro guards in Haotian ancient country, named after the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. All the other three pro guards were destroyed at the time of the disaster of Haotian ancient country. Although our white tiger Pro guards have not been destroyed, there are few left. They have guarded the land where Haotian ancient country has fallen for tens of thousands of years." "We were dead people. The governor used the secret method of Haotian ancient country to save the souls of our remaining white tiger Pro guards, and gave us these flesh bodies that will not rot for thousands of years to guard the land of the destruction of Haotian ancient country until the inheritors of Haotian ancient country appeared." "Moreover, we have felt that Zhou Lao''s soul power has completely disappeared, which means that the complete inheritance of Haotian ancient country has been accepted!" Hearing the words of Jiang Hao, the leader of the white tiger army, song Qingshu was touched again. For a time, song Qingshu and Chu Yan, the cool city of Chu, admired the people in front of them. Like Zhou, they guarded Haotian ancient country for tens of thousands of years. They are real heroes and deserve admiration and praise. "Brother Jiang, what is the situation of the white tiger army now?" At this time, song Qingshu looked at the white tiger squadrons kneeling on one knee, held them up with divine power, and then asked aloud. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Jiang Hao smiled with shame and said: "We fought a bloody battle against the disaster of Haotian ancient country, but we couldn''t resist the invasion of Tiandao and those countries hostile to Haotian ancient country. Our four Pro guards lost tens of thousands of strong people, including the white tiger army lost more than 10000 people. Although we survived, our flesh was destroyed, the power of spirit and soul was also severely damaged, and our strength was much lower than before." "In the past, we were all strong in the divine Empire realm. The leaders of the four Pro guards were the peak of the divine Empire realm. We were one step away from reaching the fairyland, and everyone of the pro guards had more than five levels of the divine Empire realm." At this point, Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of pride. This is the strength of Haotian ancient country, but the four Royal Pro guards are so strong, not to mention the Presbyterian court, penalty hall and tens of millions of troops. In the most prosperous period of Haotian ancient country, there were three strong people in the ethereal realm, and the strong people in the fairyland exceeded the ten finger index, and there were countless strong people in the divine emperor realm and even the holy emperor realm! This is also why Haotian ancient country was the first of the three ancient countries in the ancient times! "But now, our strength has been greatly damaged. Coupled with the erosion of years, we have all retreated to the level of the false god empire. Now I am at the peak of the false god Empire, and my brothers are about five days in the false god empire However, although we belong to the corpse army, we can still cultivate and upgrade because of the existence of soul power. It''s just very difficult! " Then Jiang Hao continued to speak and said respectfully. "Wow!" Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan couldn''t help taking a breath. Chapter 1249 In its heyday, there were tens of thousands of white tiger soldiers, all of whom were strong in the divine empire. What a terrible lineup at this time! Even song Qingshu was slightly stunned. This was the beginning of heaven and earth. In the ancient times, the way of heaven inherited the peak strength of the ancient country. It was so terrible! At this time, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan looked at Jiang Hao and others with a shocking look. Doesn''t it mean that there were more than 40000 Pro guards in tianwu territory in Haotian ancient country! You should know that there are very few strong gods and emperors in today''s vast world, and it is shocking that there are tens of thousands of people in the ancient Haotian kingdom in the ancient times. Now, the white tiger army alone can wipe out all the forces in the world! Now, the strength of the remaining 120 white tiger army is at the level of more than five days in the territory of the puppet God Emperor. Such an invincible army can almost sweep a country. It is an invincible existence! It is worthy of being a Haotian ancient country that dominated the world in the ancient times, and the inside information is so profound. "In the future, we will advance and retreat with the Lord, rush forward and fall into battle, and die." At this time, Jiang Hao, the leader of the white tiger army, looked at Song Qingshu and said respectfully. "We will follow the Lord to the death!" The more than 100 white tiger troops behind Jiang Hao were also in unison, and their eyes were full of loyalty. Watching zhemu scene and listening to the cry of the white tiger army, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Jiang, dear predecessors, although I have been inherited by the Lord of Haotian ancient country, you are not better than calling me Lord. In the future, just call me song Qingshu by my name. You are the heroes of Haotian ancient country and my predecessors of song Qingshu. How can I trust you?" Looking at all the white tiger troops present, song Qingshu said with a smile. "Yes, brother song is so nice!" Chu Yan looked at the white tiger army, took song Qingshu''s arm and said with a smile. Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng touched Chu Yan''s small head and nodded. This song as like as two peas, which made Jiang Hao and others look at the eyes of the people, and at that moment they really believed in Song Qing book. At this time, he was exactly the same as his previous master, and loved his subordinates like brothers. "Well, I''ll call you childe from now on." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Jiang Hao nodded in response. "However, brother song, we are not from Haotian ancient country. We are going to leave here after all. How should they follow you?" At this time, Chu Liangcheng suddenly thought of something and asked song Qingshu around him. Chu Yan around Chu Liangcheng also nodded and said, "yes, yes, what will they do if we go?" Hearing the words of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, Jiang Hao standing there smiled and said, "please rest assured that our brothers of the white tiger army can not only stay in the ancient country, but also go to the outside world. However, we must return to the ancient country at any time to supplement the strength of our soul." "However, childe, now that you have inherited the inheritance of Haotian ancient country, you are the master of Haotian ancient country and can naturally mobilize the ancient country. However, it is extremely difficult to mobilize the territory of the ancient country. Even Mr. Zhou couldn''t do it. " Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were shocked. Even song Qingshu frowned slightly to mobilize the ancient country?! Then song Qingshu looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "mobilize the ancient country? Let me try? " As he said this, song Qingshu slowly closed his eyes. Divine knowledge was trying to communicate with the ancient kingdom of Haotian, and the power of divine knowledge was fluctuating in all directions. As time went by, when Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were worried, suddenly there was a loud noise at the bottom of the lake, and magnificent palaces rose from the ground to the sky, and those palaces were the palaces of the ancient kingdom, their previous inheritance palaces. Seeing this scene, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were completely shocked. "Brother, brother song did it. He even got the whole imperial palace of Haotian ancient country out!" Chu Yan looked at the imperial palace of Haotian ancient country on the sky and said excitedly. "Yes, brother song is really amazing. His strength is not only strong, but also the power of divine knowledge is so huge!" Chu Liangcheng also looked incredible. Jiang Hao by the lake and the more than 100 white tiger troops are full of enthusiasm. They have not seen the imperial city of Haotian ancient country for too long. Their memory has become a little blurred for a long time. Now the imperial palace of the ancient country reappears with the acceptance of song Qingshu. Each of them is very excited. It seems that what happened in Haotian palace has been repeated again. The days of that year are gradually emerging in their minds. At this time, they all looked solemn and solemn. The imperial palace of the ancient country is hanging in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like a city in the sky. It blooms incomparably bright light, emits endless ancient authority, and comes to the world. "Senior, brother song has summoned the imperial palace of Haotian ancient country. What should he do next?" Looking at the imperial palace of Haotian ancient country suspended above everyone''s head, Chu Liangcheng asked Jiang Hao by the lake. Song Qingshu''s face also showed a trace of incomprehension. This was the first time he summoned Haotian''s ancient imperial palace, which was dozens of times larger than the natural "cemetery". This was a whole city! "Childe, the imperial palace of Haotian ancient country is a palace like Taoist soldier in an ethereal realm. You just need to print your soul mark and put it into the divine consciousness." "What! Master Jiang Hao, you mean such a huge palace is a Taoist soldier! Or a Taoist soldier in an ethereal realm? " Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Chu Liangcheng asked Jiang Hao with an unthinkable face. Chu Yan also opened her mouth and couldn''t believe looking at Jiang Hao. "Yes, the imperial palace of the ancient kingdom of Haotian is an artificial city, but under the refining of the Lord of Qingyang, two other ethereal places and several fairyland elders, the city has been refined into a Taoist soldier of ethereal places." "However, it is still a city without any attack power. At the time of refining, the Lord of Qingyang and the elders only refined it into a defensive Taoist soldier. This is also why the natural disaster of that year and the erosion of tens of thousands of years have not changed the imperial palace of Haotian ancient country." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Then the whole Haotian ancient imperial palace bloomed a hundred feet of brilliance, incomparably gorgeous. Chapter 1250 Then the huge city gradually shrunk, and finally directly became a small city the size of a pure sword. At this time, Jiang Hao and others standing by the lake suddenly turned into streamers and flew into the city. Finally, song Qingshu''s eyebrows flashed, and the city turned into light and flew into song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Then, in Song Qingshu''s consciousness, Jiang Hao''s voice came out: "childe, you should call us in the future, as long as God consciousness calls." Hearing Jiang Hao''s voice, song Qingshu smiled and nodded. After receiving the imperial palace of Haotian ancient country and settling down the more than 100 white tiger troops, song Qingshu''s face was very bright. After all, it was a powerful army at the level of more than five Heaven in the realm of the puppet God Emperor. Looking at the whole Tianyan country and the Huoling country that once wanted to persecute him, it could not be taken out. This army is undoubtedly the help of song Qingshu and his bottom card! "Brother song, now that you have the details of Haotian ancient country, do you plan to establish your own power or country in the future?" At this time, Chu Yan looked at Song Qingshu with a flower like smile, and her eyes smiled into crescent moon, which was very cute. "Yes, brother song, I''ll be your elder then, ha ha ha!" Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng also smiled. Now Song Qingshu has accepted the white tiger army that should be above the five Heaven of the false god empire. Such a super army can not help song Qingshu conquer the battlefield and establish supreme forces. Even a country is not impossible, and more importantly, these white tiger armies can still be cultivated. As long as song Qingshu is willing to cultivate resources, these will be more than 100 strong people in the God empire in the future! This line-up is not terrible! Moreover, they are the strong in the ancient times. The cultivation methods and system they master are absolutely incomparable to the strong in this era! To recover this army is to prove the real strength of song Qingshu and his talent of unprecedented and future! If Chu Liangcheng or Chu Yan had half the ability and talent of song Qingshu, his Chu family would not be so bad because of the loss of two elders of the Presbyterian hall. Although they are still the first family in Tianyan country, they know that after the ancient country, some elders of the Murong family and the Presbyterian hall will really take action. At that time, his Chu family will be in dire straits. Even with the protection of the Lord of Tianyan country, he is the Lord of a country after all. His majesty Yan Huang can''t really protect a certain force or family. At this time, looking at the magnificent figure of song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan have a feeling of envy. They believe that one day, the youth in front of them will climb the top and overlook the common people. And they, even the Chu family, will rise to the sky step by step because of the relationship between Song Qingshu and them! "Well, one day, I will let my friends create a force at the top of the world with me!" Hearing the words of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, song Qingshu''s eyes also glittered, as if it were a gorgeous star. "Let''s go." Then song Qingshu said faintly to Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan =. "Yes." Hearing the speech, they both nodded. Then, the three figures quickly disappeared in place. Song Qingshu and the three of them moved forward all the way. They have been inherited in the ancient country, but the opportunities along the way will not be missed. After all, all the treasures born in the ancient country are exotic treasures, which is absolutely priceless or even priceless in the outside world. However, the three didn''t have great opportunities along the way. They just got several seventh level elixirs, and the others were some cultivation resources. Five days later, in a ruin, song Qingshu looked at Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, who got nothing next to him. He smiled faintly, and then said with a smile, "we don''t have much time. It''s time to go out." "Well, it''s time to go out." Chu Liangcheng also nodded and agreed with song Qingshu. Yes, it has been nearly two months since they entered the ancient country. It is less than ten days since they went out. They need to return to the entrance quickly, otherwise they may be blocked here. Chu Yan jumped excitedly and shouted again and again, "finally I can go out. I want to eat delicious food!" Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng smiled helplessly, patted Chu Yan''s head gently, smiled and said, "eat, you know to eat." "Hey, hey." In this regard, Chu Yan made a face and stopped talking. "OK, let''s go." Then Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan looked at Song Qingshu and nodded at the same time. Then the three left here quickly. At the same time, Tianjiao, who practiced in all parts of the ancient country, began to prepare to return. After all, no one wants to stay in the ancient country. Along the way, song Qingshu met many Tianjiao who hurried back. When they returned to the entrance, dozens of people had gathered there. In the past six months, everyone had greatly improved. Everyone is all change and wants to have an organic relationship in this ancient country. At this time, two figures flew in. They were both women and had the appearance of a country and a city. However, when song Qingshu saw them, he couldn''t help but glance at the corners of his mouth and smile at the bottom of his eyes. The two women were no one else. They were Lingfeng and Lingyun sisters at that time. They were also the two masters of Tianyan country military hall and Fengyun villa. Feeling the breath of the two, song Qingshu knew their current strength. Ling Feng has stepped into the nine heaven level of the holy emperor''s territory, and Ling Yun is also the nine heaven level of the holy emperor''s territory. It seems that although Ling Feng''s talent is not as good as Ling Yun, her cultivation speed has caught up with her sister Ling Yun. It seems that Ling Feng must have worked very hard since she became the leader of Fengyun villa. At this time, looking at the two people who are slowly approaching, song Qingshu finds that Ling Yun has become more handsome after several months of separation. As a woman, she is full of masculinity and the wind of the villa leader of Fengyun villa. It seems that Ling Feng today is no longer the helpless poor woman at the beginning. Lingyun on the other side is more reborn and more flexible than before. A pair of eyes looking forward to life and brilliance are like dazzling stars in the starry sky. The eyes spread like autumn pond, willow leaves, curved eyebrows, cherry mouth, skin is more broken than snow, and with perfect figure, it''s not too much to describe Lingyun today. Of course, as a sister, Lingfeng can''t find it there. Seeing their changes, song Qingshu also smiled. "You wait for me here. I''ll meet a friend." At this time, song Qingshu said to Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan beside him, and then he strode out to Lingfeng Lingyun. Chapter 1251 At this time, Lingfeng Lingyun suddenly felt someone approaching. When they turned around, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Then Lingyun''s eyes were filled with water mist for a moment, and even Lingfeng nearby was excited. "Brother song, you..." Ling Yun looked at Song Qingshu walking slowly and muttered. Looking at the two people at a loss, song Qingshu walked over with a smile on his face and said slowly, "Lingfeng Lingyun, haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that the strength of you two has improved a lot!" "Brother song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ling Yun misses you." Ling Yun looked at Song Qingshu in front of him. His eyes became very red. He gently grabbed song Qingshu''s sleeve and sobbed. "Brother song, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ling Feng also looked at Song Qingshu with an excited face and said. It can be said that song Qingshu contributed to her and her sister Ling Yun''s success today. Without song Qingshu, the descendants of the Ling family would have been driven out of Fengyun villa by the original Yan family. "After this trip to the ancient country, we''ll go back immediately. This time, we''ll go to Yanhuang city to participate in the ancient country. Fengyun villa has only weeks to guard. I''m not at ease. Brother song, when will we go back to Fengyun villa again?" Ling Feng tried to calm his inner excitement and looked at Song Qingshu and asked. Listening to her sister Ling Feng''s words, Ling Yun is also looking forward to it. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it for the time being, but after I''ve handled the things in my hand, I''ll go to Fengyun villa to have a look. Don''t worry, it''ll be soon." After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Ling Feng nodded. He could guess that song Qingshu had too many important tasks, and there were many things that song Qingshu needed to deal with. After all, he could have today''s achievements, and his experience must be very unique. "Brother song, is what you said true? You must come to the wind and rain villa at that time." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Ling Yun wiped his tears and said expectantly to song Qingshu. On the other side, watching song Qingshu talking with two beautiful women, Chu Yan was very curious and said, "brother, who are those two sisters? Do you know them?" Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng looked in the direction of song Qingshu''s departure, but for Ling Feng and Ling Yun, who were talking with song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know each one." At this time, the void suddenly twisted, and a strong light entered it, which immediately tore the void, and then several figures appeared in the crack. Seeing this scene, all Tianjiao present were excited, because it was the strong man of Tianyan country who came to pick them out. Then all Tianjiao left the ancient country through the void crack opened by Tianyan country. ¡­¡­ The imperial city of Tianyan kingdom. At this time, the Lord of Tianyan Kingdom, his majesty Yan Huang, the people of various aristocratic families and the people in the hall are looking forward to it. Looking at the people returning, their faces are smiling. His majesty Yan Huang, the leader of Tianyan Kingdom, was smiling because he felt the palpitation in the ancient country. It was obvious that the secret of the ancient country had been solved, which made him not excited. At this time, with a smile on his face, his majesty Yan Huang looked at the people below and said slowly: "you are the pillars of the country. It''s hard to travel to the ancient country this time." Everyone did not speak and listened quietly. Although they were from Tianyan country, they were not under the control of the state, but had their own clan forces. Only a small number of aristocratic families were attached to the state. But none of them made any disrespectful behavior or expression or said any disrespectful words to his majesty Yan Huang and the royal family of Tianyan country, because the royal family of Tianyan country is the most powerful force of Tianyan country. At this time, the Lord of the kingdom of Yan and Huang said slowly on the city tower: "you are the pride of our Tianyan country and the pride of their respective families. Tonight, the emperor hosted a banquet in the imperial palace to wash the dust for you." "Thank you, your majesty!" Smelling the speech, everyone present explained with a smile on their faces. Then the people went into the palace one after another, but Ling Feng left directly with Ling Yun and several elders of Fengyun villa because of Fengyun villa. However, song Qingshu can see the reluctant color on Ling Yun''s face. Song Qingshu just smiled and didn''t say anything. The Chu family is the first family of Tianyan. Naturally, they accepted the invitation of his majesty Yanhuang, and song Qingshu will go to the banquet together. ¡­¡­ At night, the imperial city of Tianyan country is brightly lit, and the imperial palace is even more brilliant. Today, the palace is brightly lit, and dozens of figures are flowing. They all look like teenagers. Everyone''s face is filled with a smile, and there is a proud look between their eyebrows. Hundreds of people have entered the ancient country, and only dozens of people have returned, which is enough to show their talent. At this time, three people came together. At the moment when the three appeared, everyone''s eyes were projected. One of the three is burly and full of explosive muscles. He is like a hill. His momentum is like a rainbow, and his face is firm and beautiful. The girl next to her is tall. She is 15 or 16 years old. She has come out so well. She is a rare beauty. When she grows up in the future, she will surely be a country and a city. These two people are Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan. Everyone had heard of the reputation of the first aristocratic family in Tianyan country and praised them all at once. The young man in blue beside them is incomparably handsome and gorgeous. His eyes are as bright as stars, but they are profound and incomparable. He exudes a faint sense of pressure all over, which makes people feel a faint pressure, and invisibly shows his extraordinary and outstanding. All the Tianjiao present felt that the strong breath belonged to the level of the realm of the false God Emperor. All the people present were shocked and looked shocked. This person was song Qingshu. Everyone couldn''t help talking about song Qingshu. He was stronger than he was "Brother song, you are also a man of the hour now." Looking at the reaction of everyone present, Chu Yan smiled at Song Qingshu beside her. Just as song Qingshu''s three senses had just arrived, they heard a voice from the palace hall. "The emperor has a life. Zhu Tianjiao please go to Tianyan palace for a banquet." As soon as the words fell, a bodyguard took the people to Tianyan palace. All the way through countless palaces, everyone couldn''t help sighing. It was indeed a royal palace, magnificent and magnificent. Even some large disciples had to admit the grandeur of the imperial city of Tianyan country. Worthy of being the leader of a country and the biggest force in Tianyan country, these financial resources make many first-class forces that have been inherited for thousands of years feel inferior to the top forces. Chapter 1252 Half a minute later, under the guidance of the bodyguard, everyone came to Tianyan palace, and then everyone sat down one after another. Song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan all sat together. When everyone was seated, his majesty Yan Huang, who was on the throne of Tianyan palace, looked at the people with a smile on his face and said, "today, the emperor entertained all the Tianjiao. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return." Hearing the speech, everyone in Tianyan palace raised their glasses one after another, stood up and drank with his majesty Yanhuang. After a drink, his majesty Yan Huang said again, "today, not only you, but also friends from Huoling country come to see the arrogance of Tianyan country." As soon as his majesty Yanhuang said this, the whole audience was cheering, but song Qingshu''s face changed slightly, and his look was dignified. The royal family of Huoling kingdom is his enemy. On that day, Huoling Kingdom sent strong people in the divine kingdom to hunt him down regardless of the rules of the world. If it were not for the strong people in Daoling Pavilion in the upper world, song Qingshu would have been captured by the people of Huoling kingdom. Daoling Pavilion in this upper boundary, although it can''t directly help song Qingshu, it can really wipe out everything he can''t deal with for song Qingshu. I wanted to go back to Huoling country when I was strong, but I didn''t want people from Huoling country to come today. At this time, a man walked out slowly, wearing a blue robe and smiling on his face. When song Qingshu saw this man, he glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then flashed a killing idea at the bottom of his eyes, because the person who came was not someone else, but the leader of the pursuit of the Huoling kingdom that day and the elder of the Royal College of the Huoling kingdom. When song Qingshu was in Huoling Kingdom, the elder of the Royal College made difficulties for him and tried to kill himself several times. When song Qingshu killed the disciple of the president of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom and the disciple of the elder, the royal family of Huoling Kingdom and the president of his royal college had not spoken, but the elder was the first to stand up and desperately wanted to get rid of song Qingshu. It can be said that song Qingshu hates ancient jade to the bone. It is difficult to vent his hatred without killing! "This is the head of daoxuan Pavilion, one of the four pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom. He is the peak figure of the real false God Emperor." Looking at the man''s appearance, his majesty Yanhuang just glanced at him, and then his voice came out. After listening to his majesty Yan Huang''s words, everyone present couldn''t help taking a high look. After all, he is a top figure in the realm of the puppet emperor, even among the major gates. "It''s my honor to meet your majesty Yan Huang and come to the imperial palace of Tianyan country today to see many proud heroes of Tianyan country." I saw the master of daoxuan Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom laughing loudly, holding up his wine glass and laughing, "I have a cup of Xuanyu to you." After all, they are the strong people at the peak of the puppet empire. Although they are not from Tianyan country, they can''t afford to offend. "I don''t know if the people sitting here have recognized arrogance!" Then, hearing Xuanyu''s smiling mouth, everyone was stunned. Then everyone looked at the side of Chu Liangcheng and stopped at Song Qingshu. However, at this time, song Qingshu was drinking, so Xuanyu didn''t see that it was song Qingshu. He just felt that this figure was inexplicably familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. However, the recommendation of everyone present also made his majesty Yan Huang and the people of the Presbyterian hall interested, because they could feel the breath of song Qingshu, which was the level of the puppet emperor''s territory and was extremely powerful. "Our Tianyan country is indeed full of talents. It''s really good to step into the realm of the puppet God Emperor at a young age." Looking at the figure of song Qingshu, his majesty Yan Huang smiled and praised, and several elders of the elder hall beside him nodded. They could feel the fluctuation of the divine power of song Qingshu at least in the four heaven of the false god empire. It was enough to show their talent at such an age, which made them feel the idea of accepting disciples. "Raise your head and let the college Pavilion master of Huoling country see the style of Tianyan country and Tianjiao." At this time, an elder beside his majesty Yan Huang said to song Qingshu. "Brother song..." "Brother song..." Hearing the elder''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan pushed song Qingshu and whispered. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth, then slowly stood up, bowed slightly, and said, "younger song Qingshu, meet your majesty Yanhuang and the elders." Then song Qingshu''s head slowly lifted up. When his face appeared on the hall, the Xuanyu''s look suddenly shook, and his whole body trembled slightly. His face was unbelievable. He looked at Song Qingshu with a look of horror and said in a trembling voice: "song... Song Qingshu, you''re not dead!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the Lord of Xuanyu Pavilion still remembers me..." hearing Xuanyu''s words, song Qingshu smiled faintly, and then said in a straight face: "however, when will an outsider interrupt when I visit the Lord of Tianyan Kingdom and the elders?" The voice of song Qingshu fluctuated with divine power and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Song Qingshu''s words echoed in Tianyan palace and impacted Xuanyu''s mind again and again. How is this possible? How is Xiao Chen still alive?! At this time, song Qingshu stood in front of him and thought that his scalp began to numb. What kind of monster is this guy? In less than a year, he has grown to the strength of the puppet empire! At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes were like a sharp sword, locking Xuanyu directly. The others were also extremely shocked. The faces of Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan also showed strange colors. Why did the Royal College cabinet leader of Huoling state say that to song Qingshu?! In this case, the two had known each other a long time ago. Look, there is also this gratitude and hatred. What''s going on?! Not only them, but also his majesty Yan Huang, the leader of Tianyan Kingdom, and the elders of the Presbyterian hall looked a little puzzled. For a moment, all the people present could not help but cast their eyes on Song Qingshu and Xuanyu. "Song Qingshu, since you are still alive, go back with me and plead guilty!" At this time, Xuanyu''s words once again made everyone in an uproar. Song Qingshu is not from Tianyan country, but from Huoling country, and he is still the son of sin. This situation has reversed too quickly. Just now, he was still a magnificent and arrogant figure. Even the leader of Tianyan country and the elders of the Presbyterian hall favored him. But he suddenly changed and became the sinner of Huoling country. Chapter 1253 This sudden scene is really unexpected. After hearing Xuanyu''s words, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "go back and plead guilty? What is the crime of my song Qingshu? " Hearing the speech, Xuanyu''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "is it innocent to kill the personal disciple of the president of the Royal College of Huoling country?! You know he is the prince of Huoling kingdom! " At this time, Xuanyu''s words shocked everyone at once. Everyone looked at Song Qingshu in horror. Even Chu yuanchu Yanran was slightly stunned, although they had guessed the deeds of song Qingshu. But I didn''t expect that song Qingshu was so bold that even the prince of a country dared to kill. You should know the strength of Huoling country, but it is almost the same as Tianyan country. Isn''t song Qingshu afraid of the pursuit of Huoling country?! "Hahaha! Xuanyu, when did song Qingshu say I was from Huoling country?! Didn''t you beg me to join the Royal College of Huoling kingdom? " Song Qingshu stood aloof and looked directly at Xuanyu, but his face was disdainful: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If Zhao Yubing didn''t force me, I would kill him unreasonable? Don''t you have a brain? Whoever violates me is the same regardless of his status! " Speaking of this, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, smiled faintly and continued: "even if you are the prince of Huoling country, I can''t kill it!" Hearing what song Qingshu said at this time, Chu Liangcheng''s face was full of worry. He knew that song Qingshu had to do it, not to mention that Xiao Chen had never hurt himself during their friendship, but wholeheartedly helped himself and his sister. They saw everything. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan also felt that song Qingshu had something else to do with killing the pro disciple of the president of the Royal College of Huoling state. "You are presumptuous! It''s just like a glib tongue. Even if you''re not born in Huoling country, what if you kill my own disciple of the dean of the college, that is, the prince of Huoling country? Song Qingshu is an unforgivable sin! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Xuanyu patted the table directly, and his face was full of anger. His eyes were full of killing opportunities, and his whole body''s momentum also burst into bloom at this moment. The majestic pressure surged in the whole Qianyang palace, virtually creating a great sense of depression, which made Zhu Tianjiao feel suffocated. Is this the strong man at the peak of the false god Empire? So powerful! However, just at this time, his majesty Yan Huang, the Lord of the country, waved his hand gently and immediately dissipated this powerful pressure. "Xuanyu, I think you are presumptuous! This is the imperial palace of Tianyan kingdom. How dare you release your authority in front of the Lord of Tianyan kingdom? Where did you put us?! " At this time, Zhang Luo, a elder hall sitting next to his majesty Yan Huang, looked at Xuanyu and shouted coldly. Although this Xuanyu is the strongman at the peak of the realm of the false God Emperor, he dares not to make a mistake. After all, he is a guest. At this time, it is the time for the Lord of Tianyan country, his majesty Yan Huang, to entertain Tianyan country''s arrogance. Didn''t he hit others in the face. So Xuanyu turned directly to his majesty Yanhuang, bowed slightly and said slowly, "Your Majesty Yanhuang, I was offended, but song Qingshu is the sin of our Huoling country. Please let Yanhuang sell our huohuang for a face and let me take this sin home to apologize, so as to comfort the spirit in heaven of the Prince of our Huoling country." Xuanyu moved with emotion and Xiaozhi with reason. At this time, he saw that the Yan and Huang look unchanged. He looked at Song Qingshu, and then slowly said, "OK, the emperor will sell it to Xu Huo to save face. Go to the martial arts platform outside the hall and solve it by yourself." Hearing Yanhuang''s words, a smile appeared on Xuanyu''s face, "thank you Yanhuang!" Then Xuanyu looked at Song Qingshu and said slowly, "are you going to subdue yourself, or will I take you back?" People said that song Qingshu looked the same, looked at Xuanyu and said slowly, "are you so confident that you can defeat me?" The voice of song Qingshu didn''t care, as if the strong man at the peak of the false god empire was not worth mentioning in his eyes. But the people present blew up, and everyone talked about it one after another, although song Qingshu''s talent was unparalleled and powerful. But he is about to face the strong man at the top of the false god empire. He still doesn''t care. Does he really think he can defeat the strong man at the top of the false god Empire? Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help laughing. They were laughing at Song Qingshu, who didn''t know what to say, and tried to provoke the strong at the peak of the puppet empire. They seemed to have seen the end of song Qingshu. At this time, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan sitting next to song Qingshu were a little nervous and worried. After all, it is the strongman at the peak of the false god empire. It seemed that song Qingshu felt their worried eyes. Song Qingshu smiled, turned to Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan, shook his head, indicating that they didn''t have to worry. "Song Qingshu, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ll catch you today and take you back to Huoling country!" Xuanyu looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. Hearing Xuanyu''s words, song Qingshu''s face has cooled down: "you call me one by one. No matter what song Qingshu does, I have a clear conscience. I think you must know what happened that day." "I just want to buckle the dung shed on my head, but if you people in Huoling country think I song Qingshu can be bullied at will, you will regret it!" The voice of song Qingshu is pearly and shocking. "Now you Xuanyu, in the territory of Yan country, there is another set. My song Qingshu is not threatened by you. Today, even if you don''t look for me, I will look for you. On that day, you targeted me in every way and wanted to kill me everywhere. Today, I will recover this debt. Xuanyu, today, you are the first step for my song Qingshu''s revenge!" At this point, song Qingshu''s eyes are cold and murderous. "Hum! Song Qingshu, I don''t know how you survived that day, but today in the Yan Kingdom, in front of his majesty Yan Huang, I think you are running or fighting! " After hearing song Qingshu''s words, he said with anger in his eyes. "Ha ha, do you really think you can keep quiet by excluding the strong in the divine empire from chasing me? Do you really think that the Royal College of Huoling kingdom will eat me if you shoot the strong man in the divine Empire? That''s ridiculous! " "The strong in the realm of God Emperor can''t help me. You Xuanyu are just the realm of false God Emperor, not to mention you!" Hearing Xuanyu''s words, song Qingshu looked up and laughed. Song Qingshu''s arrogance and words shocked everyone. Even his majesty Yanhuang didn''t have it. After reading song Qingshu for a few more eyes, he had a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 1254 After that, song Qingshu directly set foot on the martial arts platform, and Xuanyu did the same, and their battle naturally attracted the Tianjiao present. They were all looking forward to this battle. At this time, his majesty Yan Huang said faintly: "drive, martial arts platform." Suddenly, everyone stepped out of the Tianyan palace and came to the periphery of the martial arts platform. At the moment they set foot on the martial arts platform, song Qingshu and Xuanyu bloomed Xuanli at the same time. However, the strong man at the peak of Xuanyu pseudogod Empire didn''t gain a false reputation. In an instant, song Qingshu was suppressed on the pressure. However, song Qingshu smiled. The blood force on him burst out, and a more majestic force suddenly emerged. At this time, song Qingshu stood alone and had terrible divine power. Then, under the public''s attention, song Qingshu took the lead, and the blood force emerged. His whole body was covered by the golden thunder force that made the void roar. Looking at Xuanyu coldly, song Qingshu directly exerts his kunquan. For a moment, it has emerged with the Kunpeng virtual shadow the size of song Qingshu''s palm. With one blow, the fist style carries endless destructive power to Xuanyu. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of giant power are released without reservation. The Kunpeng virtual shadow on Song Qingshu''s fist also rushed towards Xuanyu with incomparably violent golden thunder power. "Hum!" In this regard, the Xuanyu snorted coldly. With a wave of his big hand, a greater threat suddenly emerged towards song Qingshu. On Xuanyu''s body, there was a terrible divine power emerging, and then condensed into a huge palm and grabbed the Kunpeng virtual shadow. Feeling the huge pressure, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then he had a more terrible will to release the pressure, with a surging sense of war. The will power of the Tianhuang family and the will power of the ancient Haotian kingdom were also released. Suddenly, the power of song Qingshu climbed to the extreme, and behind him was magnificent and powerful. Song Qingshu''s fist has not arrived yet. It has been able to shake the space. Everyone in the audience retreated one after another, because song Qingshu''s will made them feel depressed. In an instant, the terrible pressure released by Xuanyu was directly extinguished, and even the palm condensed by divine power was instantly destroyed, turned into countless starlights and dissipated in the void. "Die!" Seeing this, Xuanyu roared and punched, and their fists collided madly. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge bang sounded like thunder, and the magic brilliance produced by the explosion swallowed everything Under the trembling of the void, the radiance of the divine power billowed and flowery scattered, resulting in a shocking power. At this time, everyone around the martial arts learning platform kept retreating, while song Qingshu and Xuanyu were swallowed up by the divine power brilliance. When the radiance of divine power dissipated, song Qingshu and Xuanyu stood still. At this time, song Qingshu looked at Xuanyu and frowned slightly. Under one punch, his palm was numb. It seems that the real combat effectiveness of Xuanyu is not just the peak of the realm of the puppet God. No wonder he can become the leader of one of the four pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom. Xuanyu was even more frightened. His whole arm was shaking, his face was dignified, and his face was still cold. This fist is definitely not the strength of song Qingshu, which can only be exerted by the four heavy heaven of the puppet God empire. You know, under one punch, the whole arm of a strong man at the top of the puppet empire was really hurt by this punch, as if the skin had been torn under his arm. Xuanyu''s face is even more ugly. You know, he is a strong man at the peak of the false god empire. He is even equal to the strength of the four heaven of the false god Empire, song Qingshu. Isn''t this hitting him in the face in disguise?! This makes him how to bear it. His eyes looking at Song Qingshu become more cruel for a time. In this war, he must abolish song Qingshu! "Your Majesty, it seems that the strength of song Qingshu is not simple. It can be equal to the Xuanyu at the peak of the realm of the puppet emperor. It''s really awesome for later generations!" At this time, the elder of the Presbyterian hall on his right hand looked at Song Qingshu on the martial arts platform and said in surprise. "Elder Zhou, don''t you think so? The collision was the victory of song Qingshu. " Hearing the elder''s words, his majesty Yanhuang shook his head slightly and said. "What?!" Hearing the speech, all the elders of the old hall showed an incredible look. They did not expect that song Qingshu, the four heaven of the false god Empire, had the upper hand under the collision with the Xuanyu at the peak of the false god empire. However, after that, many Changlao found out with the power of divine knowledge, and found that under one punch, there was a trace of disorder in the breath of Xuanyu. In contrast, there was nothing different in Song Qingshu. At this time, all Changlao looked at Song Qingshu with a shocking look. Is he really the strength of the four heavenly realms of the false gods?! His majesty Yan Huang''s words are also deeply rooted in the hearts of all Tianjiao present. Song Qingshu, the four heaven of the puppet emperor, has the upper hand! You should know that song Qingshu''s age is almost the same as that of them, but their strength is not of the same grade. They are the Tianjiao of the resource tendency of the top forces in Tianyan country, but they can''t even compare with a casual repair, which makes them feel embarrassed. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan in the corner are also incredible. Although they know that the strength of song Qingshu is very strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong! "The peak of the false god Empire, but so." At this time, on the martial arts platform, song Qingshu smiled and looked at Xuanyu with a look of disdain. This made Xuanyu''s face more ugly. And many Tianjiao on one side also made a sound of horror in the lover''s encounter this time. They looked hard and shook for a while, and their faces were unbelievable. "Song Qingshu can really fight the strong at the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm!" "Is this guy really human? Why is it that after crossing so many gaps, we can still fight with the top strong in the realm of the false God Emperor without losing the wind! " "What a powerful strength, what a powerful strength!" "It seems that this song Qing book is really not boasting, but has real strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, when these Tianjiao were discussing, their faces showed a shocking and embarrassing look, because the words of his majesty Yan Huang were deeply rooted in the hearts of all Tianjiao present, and song Qingshu, the four heaven of the puppet emperor, had the upper hand! These people can''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. You should know that song Qingshu''s age is almost the same as that of them, but their strength is not of the same grade. They are the Tianjiao of the resource tendency of the top forces in Tianyan country, but they can''t even compare with a casual repair, which makes them feel embarrassed. Chapter 1255 Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan in the corner are also incredible. Although they know that the strength of song Qingshu is very strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong! At this time, the people''s discussion made song Qingshu''s face smile deeper on the stage. However, Xuanyu''s face was extremely green, which was even worse than eating shit. This slap hit him hard in the face, burning pain. I thought that as the peak of the realm of the false God Emperor, he could definitely crush the song Qingshu, which only has the four heaven of the realm of the false God Emperor. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen''s combat power was so terrible that he could fight with himself across the realm. The strength of the five heavenly realms of the daoxuan realm is already so strong. The nine heavenly realms of the daoxuan realm are also the strong ones of the zhantian martial realm! At the thought of this, Xuanyu''s mind is crazy. This son can''t stay, otherwise it will become the biggest hidden danger in the future! "Boy, don''t be crazy. I really think you can challenge me?" Looking at Song Qingshu, Xuanyu said coldly. The voice fell, and then Xuanyu stepped out, and the terror of the peak of the false god empire was in a crazy bloom. In this regard, song Qingshu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was once again emitting a faint golden glow. Suddenly, a greater threat than before emerged from Song Qingshu. At the moment when this pressure appeared, many Tianjiao around the martial arts platform were all in a cold sweat, running Taoism one after another, with a faint magic light shining on them, so as to resist the pressure erupted from Song Qingshu. Not only that, the endless brilliance behind song Qingshu is blooming, illuminating the whole night sky and making the palace as bright as day. Suddenly, there was an ancient pressure blooming from Song Qingshu''s body. Under the ancient pressure, Xuanyu directly felt a sense of depression, and the pressure on him began to shrink back. "This is... Sword Spirit Light!" Looking at the incomparably shining light behind song Qingshu, an elder of Tianyan country elder Hall said in shock. Sword meaning divine light, only when the will power of Kendo is fully mastered and integrated into one''s own body, can the light emerge when the sword meaning breaks out. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve this. Among all the strong people in the Shendi realm of the whole Tianyan country, those who can bloom the divine light of the will power of the avenue will never exceed the ten finger index, and these people are also super strong people above the five Heaven of the Shendi realm. However, the song Qingshu in front of us is only the strength of the four heaven of the puppet God empire. It has been able to emit the magic light of kendo. What strength is this. Even his majesty Yan Huang''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. Obviously, the former in this fairyland was also very curious about why song Qingshu could bloom the brilliance of kendo. "Ten thousand swords!" Staring at Xuanyu, song Qingshu roared. Then the radiance of Kendo behind him instantly turned into ten thousand blades. Each blade contains the power of supreme kendo. At this time, the terrible power emanating from these countless blades can cut off the strong in the realm of the false God Emperor. Where the blade passes, it devours everything, and the void is completely torn apart. The space on the real martial arts platform is also constantly distorted. Obviously, on the countless blades, there is not only a terrible sword meaning, but also a mysterious power of space. "Huh? It seems that this son is really not simple. The sword blade actually contains the power of space Avenue rules and the power of thunder. Only the puppet God Empire has mastered several kinds of Avenue rules. It seems that this song Qingshu is indeed extraordinary. If it can grow up, it will be a strong wonderland that will shock the world in the future. " At this time, his majesty Yan Huang looked at the countless blades in front of Song Qing''s writing and also made a sound of exclamation. "What!" "It contains the power of space! This is also... " "No, the thunder power is the most terrible! The power of golden thunder, I can''t imagine what this son has experienced and can master such terrible means! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his majesty Yan Huang''s words, the elders of the old hall next to him stared at Song Qingshu with shocked faces. Song Qingshu is really a strong man in the realm of the false God Emperor. He is too terrible. He has such a demon''s talent and strength. What if he kills a prince? But why did the people of Huoling country treat song Qingshu like this? This makes people curious. "Are you puzzled? What can explain this can only be that song Qingshu mastered these forces after he came to our Tianyan country. " Hearing the exclamation of the elders, his majesty Yanhuang looked at Song Qingshu and said with a faint smile. "According to your majesty, is it not the territory of the ancient country?" Hearing his majesty Yanhuang''s words, the elder of the Presbyterian Hall said to his Majesty in amazement. "Elder, your majesty, what do you mean? This song Qingshu... "At this time, an elder looked at the elder and his majesty Yanhuang and said. But before he finished, his majesty Yanhuang raised his hand and motioned not to go on, "don''t mention it, look at it first." Hearing the speech, many elders nodded and stopped talking. Listening to his majesty Yan Huang''s words, many Tianjiao who were talking in a low voice also shut up one after another and no longer made any sound. At this time, song Qingshu waved his big hand, and the countless blades in front of him directly shot at Xuanyu. Looking at the countless blades shooting at him, Gu Yu''s face suddenly changed. He could feel that if he was hit by these blades, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "Mieling palm!" Then Xuanyu''s body broke out with great divine power. When he turned his hands, the world changed color, and a huge palm print blew out. Suddenly, the wind roared, as if it could cause a storm to ravage the world in the next moment. The huge handprint was killing, like Shura from hell. The feeling of killing even the people under the stage felt depression and skin tingling. It can be imagined that the power of this blow was so terrible. Looking at Xuanyu''s Taoist technique, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth. This "soul killing palm" he naturally knew was the Taoist technique of the divine Empire level of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom. After fully mastering it, he could even exert a trace of the power of fairyland. It was one of the most powerful Taoist techniques of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom. Chapter 1256 "Boom!" When the countless blades collided with the "mieling palm", the roar continued, and the huge palm prints continued to block the blade of song Qingshu. The palm print seemed indestructible, but it was still not destroyed by countless sword blades. "Song Qingshu, even if you master the meaning of the sword, the gap in the realm is too obvious. Your attack has no effect on me. Ha ha ha!" Looking at his "mieling palm", he easily blocked song Qingshu''s attack. Xuanyu looked at Song Qingshu and laughed. "Oh? Really? " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu just smiled, glanced at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. Just as the tone of Song Qing''s calligraphy fell. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, ten thousand swords clank, and the supreme Kendo destroys the withered and decadent. The countless blades are directly combined into a huge sword that makes the void tremble, and the dazzling light shines on the blade. The huge sword stood in the air. It seemed that a sword could cut down the stars. Then the huge sword fell and the big handprint was broken. In this regard, song Qingshu did not stop. He directly based on Chunjun sword and did not use any sword techniques. He saw that the divine power on Chunjun sword was shining, and there was a magnificent golden thunder force. The sword intention soared to the sky, which made the whole martial arts learning platform vibrate constantly. At this time, song Qingshu came to the world like a God''s punishment to destroy everything. He exuded a rolling sword power. In the vast and diffuse, the sword meaning of incomparable terror immediately surrounded Xuanyu. On the body of Chunjun sword, there were countless thunders, and the powerful golden thunders hit. Xuanyu''s body was bombarded by the terrible sword meaning and the terrible force of thunder. The whole person was constantly going backwards. Under the bombardment of thunder power and sword meaning, Xuanyu''s clothes were blown to pieces, and countless cracks appeared in his flesh, with blood seeping out, as if he would break at any time. Under the repeated attacks of sword and thunder, even Xuanyu, who is the peak of the realm of the puppet God, is very embarrassed. You should know that the body of song Qingshu has many inheritance existence. The inheritance of the nine gods of the Tianhuang family makes song Qingshu''s talent and the whole person become the most perfect existence. There are dozens of meridians completely connected in the body. Not only that, the inheritance of the nine gods has cast several new meridians in Song Qingshu. In the vast world, song Qingshu is the most top genius. Coupled with the improvement of his body, even if it is the four heaven of the false god Empire, song Qingshu is still not inferior to the top of the false god empire. Even some real strong people in the divine Empire who have entered the divine Empire soon have the power of World War I. The eight inheritance of Haotian ancient country is more changeable. The inheritance of several kinds of Avenue forces can be called the ultimate improvement of the various Avenue rules of song Qingshu. How can song Qingshu not be powerful! "Brother, brother song is so powerful that he beat the strong in the realm of the false God Emperor like this." Looking at the war situation on the martial arts platform, Chu Yan said with eyes shining in surprise. Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng smiled, touched Chu Yan''s head and said slowly, "Yan Yan can do this as long as you practice well in the future." Hearing the speech, Chu Yan looked at Chu Liangcheng and asked curiously, "really?" "Yes!" Chu Liangcheng smiled at Chu Yan, nodded and said, "well, let''s watch quietly. Brother song will win." At the same time, Xuanyu''s face became very ferocious and his eyes were bloodshot on the martial arts platform. I didn''t expect that his powerful man at the top of the false god empire could force a small generation with only four heaven in the false god empire into such a situation. It''s a shame! Then he saw Xuanyu''s body shake, and his figure was almost to the extreme. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled faintly, and the thunder devil''s leg was immediately urged to fight with Xuanyu again. At this time, song Qingshu''s face was as cold as frost, his divine power was in full bloom, and his eyes were cold. Then a golden light came out of song Qingshu''s eyes. At that moment, everyone felt the shock of time, and his heart suddenly stopped for a second. Song Qingshu''s eyes turn into gold, and there is a golden wheel in his pupil, which can turn the world upside down. "Buzz!" Song Qingshu sneered and said faintly, "time and space, blockade!" In an instant, everyone seemed to have been fixed, even his majesty Yan Huang at the fairyland level and the elders of the Presbyterian hall with the cultivation of the divine empire. However, they returned to normal in less than a second. At this time, even his majesty Yan Huang looked at Song Qingshu and looked inexplicably dignified. This is the power of time and space, and it can even exert absolute time and space imprisonment, which shows that song Qingshu has reached the point of perfection on the avenue of time and space. Even without the avenue will power to master the avenue of time and space, song Qingshu can also use the power of the avenue of time and space at will. The way of time and space is the most mysterious force in the world, and it is also the most difficult force to master in the world. However, anyone who has mastered the power of the rules of the avenue of time and space is the most terrible person, because this can appear quietly around you. At this time, the elders of the Presbyterian hall also looked at Song Qingshu with great horror. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu had mastered the power of the rules of space-time Avenue. In the whole world, there are no people who master the power of the great road and the people. At present, only the three in the Daoling pavilion are known. Is it that song Qingshu is the disciple of those three? At the thought of this, the faces of many elders showed a look of panic. If so, it would be terrible. All the strong people in the whole world know that the three old immortals in the Daoling pavilion are the strongest people in the whole world. They have become famous for a long time because they control the way of time and space. In addition, the supreme Pavilion master who controls the will power of the way of life in the Daoling pavilion has lived for nearly 10000 years. If song Qingshu is really the three disciples, song Qingshu is definitely the most inviolable person in the whole world, just because of the existence of those three. If those three are angry, even the strong in Wonderland may die inexplicably. Although it is said that the spirit Pavilion will not interfere in all things in the world, the three do not act privately. The three, even the strongest of the Tao spirit Pavilion, the Lord of the Tao spirit Pavilion, have nothing to do. At this time, on the martial arts platform, I saw that Xuanyu''s originally fast body like a phantom was suddenly blocked. Chapter 1257 Seeing that he couldn''t move, Xuanyu''s face showed a look of great panic, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t make any action. Then song Qingshu didn''t hesitate. He flashed and came directly to Xuanyu. Then he raised Chunjun sword and cut it out with a sword, which hit Xuanyu hard. "Hiss!" Suddenly, blood splashed. There was a deep bone scar on Xuanyu''s chest and behind him, and blood gushed. At this time, song Qingshu''s divine power was in crazy bloom, but at this time, the Xuanyu had returned to normal, but the wound on his body made him grin and suck the air conditioner. The terrible sword meaning and thunder power, as well as the sword, had hurt the physical origin of Xuanyu. At this time, Xuanyu looked at Song Qingshu''s eyes more resentful. "Song Qingshu, I must kill you today!" At this moment, Xuanyu has been completely angered by song Qingshu. In front of so many people, he is a powerful man at the top of the realm of the false God Emperor. He is so embarrassed that he is beaten by song Qingshu, who only has four days in the realm of the false God Emperor. This makes Xuanyu feel ashamed to do it. Only by killing song Qingshu can he wash away all the shame! Hearing Xuanyu''s words, song Qingshu was disdained. Then he saw a ditch in the corner of his mouth, showed a smile, and said faintly, "kill me? Are you qualified? " "Boom!" After all, song Qingshu was full of flames, like a sea of fire, burning heaven and earth. Not only that, there was also ice gas that could freeze heaven and earth on him, making the whole martial arts learning platform like a very cold place. "This is... The willpower of ice fire Avenue. How many kinds of Avenue rules does song Qingshu master? It''s too scary!" "It seems that this song Qing book is really extraordinary. If only he were from Tianyan country." "Your Majesty, why don''t you..." Feeling the majestic power of the rules of the road that broke out in Song Qingshu, many elders showed a shocked look again. Even his majesty Yan Huang was shocked. What song Qingshu showed tonight is completely worthy of Tianyan''s friendship with Huoling. "Buzzing!" At this time, I saw the Kunpeng virtual shadow of ice and fire suddenly appear on the top of song Qingshu, and then directly spread his wings to the sky. At this time, song Qingshu''s body seemed to be covered with gorgeous clothes. He carried the power of Kunpeng divine beast and the power of ice fire Avenue. In a moment, he suppressed Xuanyu. "Bear!" The flames churned like lava, like a sea of fire. "Yiyi!" The ice is steaming around, emitting the extreme cold in the world, and the void is frozen. Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, carrying the will power of the terrible ice fire Avenue, rushed directly towards Xuanyu. "Whoosh!" Xuanyu had lost his mind at this time. Looking at the attack of song Qingshu, he was disorganized. His divine power was released madly, and his skills were beating out continuously. But the Kunpeng and the virtual shadow swallowed all the attacks of Xuanyu directly, as if they had never appeared. At this point, Qi Qi took a breath of cool air on the court. His eyes were full of horror. Looking at the power of ice and fire on Song Qingshu and the empty shadow of Kunpeng in the void, he couldn''t help being shocked. What kind of anti heaven skill can devour everything! When Kunpeng virtual shadow was directly installed on Xuanyu''s arm, Xuanyu''s arm seemed to be burned by fire and completely frozen by ice gas. At this time, Xuanyu seemed to fall into the land of ice and fire, which was very uncomfortable. Xuanyu''s face turned pale when she felt the pain of flesh drill. Then, Gu Yu''s eyes flashed this extremely tragic look, grabbed the arm eroded by the will power of ice fire Avenue, and tore it down. Blood gushed. Xuanyu''s sad voice was harsh. Blood spilled all over the ground and everyone was shocked. The outcome of the war was greatly beyond their expectation, and even reached the level of shock. I thought song Qingshu had no chance of winning Xuanyu. However, song Qingshu has repeatedly refreshed their understanding. With the strength of the four heaven of the false god Empire, he can force the strong at the peak of the false god Empire to break his arm. His strength is really terrible. For a time, everyone was happy. I''m glad I didn''t have a bad relationship with song Qingshu at the beginning, otherwise I''m afraid my end will be worse than the Xuanyu of the Huoling country! Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were the most excited people in the audience. Seeing song Qingshu''s achievements, Chu Yan''s excited little face turned red, danced and his big eyes were full of smiles. Chu Liangcheng''s frown gradually stretched, but there was no smiling face. Although Xuanyu was injured, he did not lose his combat effectiveness. Song Qingshu still did not win the final victory. Changes will happen at any time. However, the combat power presented by song Qingshu at this time really made Chu Liangcheng feel terrible. "Hoo!" At this time, Xuanyu said that he was a bloody man. There were deep visible bone scars on his chest and behind him. His left hand was torn off by himself. At this time, he could be said to have been seriously injured. But he still didn''t fall down. After all, he was the strong one at the top of the realm of the false God Emperor. If ordinary people had died, but Xuanyu didn''t. instead, he was struggling to support, constantly running Taoism and stabilizing his injury. However, song Qingshu naturally wouldn''t give him a chance to recover. Chunjun sword flew out of his hand, fiercely penetrated Xuanyu''s arm, took him out of the wall for tens of meters, and nailed him to the wall. For a moment, Xuanyu screamed again. At this time, there was a touch of panic in his eyes. There was no longer the posture of the strong at the top of the false god empire. Looking at Song Qingshu, he seemed to see death. "Song Qingshu, I admit defeat!" Then Xuanyu roared in horror at Song Qingshu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xuanyu''s words, all Tianjiao and many elders of Tianyan country were stunned. Xuanyu, the peak of the realm of the false God Emperor, even conceded defeat! People said that song Qingshu looked at Xuanyu, sneered and said, "didn''t you just eat a sin? Why don''t you shout now?! Scared to death? " Song Qingshu''s sarcasm made Xuanyu blush, but he didn''t dare to refute because he didn''t want to die. "Do you still want to take me home to apologize?" Song Qingshu smiled at Xuanyu and continued to say with a smile. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Xuanyu shook his head despite his resentment. He had to bow his head under the eaves. "But I''m not going to let you go!" Just as Xuanyu shook his head, song Qingshu said coldly. Chapter 1258 "Song Qingshu, you deceive people too much." At this time, Xuanyu roared at Song Qingshu, and Lotus Mountain became very ferocious. However, the smile on Song Qingshu''s face converged, squinted at Xuanyu and said coldly, "I deceive people too much? When you lied to me, did you ever think about today? " "What I did today was all forced by you. I have nothing to do with others. I can only blame you for not leaving a line in your work at the beginning. Now retribution has come." While talking, song Qingshu walked over and looked at Xuanyu and said in a cold voice. Then song Qingshu''s fingertips suddenly flashed a gorgeous flame. When he saw the fire, Xuanyu was shocked and looked a little frightened. He had personally experienced the power of the flame. Then song Qingshu flexed his fingers and the flame fell on Xuanyu''s feet. Suddenly, a bone etching pain twisted Xuanyu''s feet. At the same time, on the other hand of song Qingshu, there was a cold air emerging. With another flick of his fingers, the other foot of Xuanyu was frozen directly, and then turned into powder in an instant. Looking at the extremely frightened look on Xuanyu''s face, song Qingshu''s eyes were golden, and there was a terrible sword idea on his body. The supreme sword suddenly invaded Xuanyu''s body. The sword idea washed his spirit pulse and limbs and bones, and the pain was like gouging out his heart, making Xuanyu''s fresh blood gush wildly. After several breaths, Xuanyu''s whole body was shattered, and even his soul was destroyed by the supreme sword. Then song Qingshu waved his big hand. Suddenly, Xuanyu''s body was swallowed up by fire and turned into ashes. At this point, Xuanyu, the leader of one of the four pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom and the peak of the realm of the false God Emperor, was crushed to pieces and destroyed both form and spirit. The mysterious death shocked everyone. Even his majesty Yan Huang and many elders in the elder hall were surprised. I have to say that song Qingshu''s combat power is really terrible. He can kill the strong at the peak of the false god empire. I''m afraid there are few people in the world with such talent and means. "Brother, brother song won. Did you see that he won the strong man at the top of the realm of the puppet God? It''s so powerful!" Looking at Song Qingshu on the martial arts platform, Chu Yan instantly turned into a little fan sister and shouted excitedly. "Song is worthy of being brother song. His strength is really strong!" Chu Liangcheng also looked at the figure of song Qingshu and said with excitement. There was a trace of worship in his eyes. "What a hero." At this time, his majesty Yan Huang stood up, looked at Song Qingshu with a smile in his eyes, and couldn''t help praising him. Those elders nodded secretly. Such a talent will step into the realm of God and emperor in the future, even further. This son is really unlimited! "Your Majesty praised me wrongly. Song Qingshu is just revenge. I''m sorry for disturbing everyone''s interest." Listening to his majesty Yan Huang''s words, song Qingshu bowed slightly to his majesty Yan Huang and many elders, and said faintly, "Song Qingshu is no longer interested in going to the banquet today. He will punish himself with a cup and leave. I hope your majesty, elders and friends can understand." With that, song Qingshu drank himself a cup, and then left directly. Everyone looked at the back of song Qingshu and couldn''t help sighing. This is Tianjiao and gorgeous! After Song Qingshu left, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan also left, catching up with song Qingshu. After seeing the visitor, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Before he opened his mouth, Chu Liangcheng said directly, "brother, it''s unkind. There are so many things you don''t explain to your brother. Why are you afraid that we will drag you down?" Chu Yan on one side also pouted his small mouth. The boss was not willing to open his mouth to song Qingshu and said, "that''s it." Looking at Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan with a lovely appearance on one side, song Qingshu smiled and touched Chu Yanran''s head. Then he looked at Chu Liangcheng and said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s really difficult to hide." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng patted song Qingshu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I only know people, not things." After that, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they went straight back to Chu''s house. After returning to Chu''s house, song Qingshu directly chose to close the door. After tonight''s event, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan also knew the current situation of song Qingshu, so they didn''t bother, and they all had some inheritance to the ancient country, which was very beneficial to their practice, so they closed their doors and practiced at almost the same time. At this time, song Qingshu has entered the "cemetery" of the end of the world. The time flow here is slow. There are three days inside and one day outside. In this way, song Qingshu will have enough time to practice. As soon as he stepped into the "graveyard" of the end of the world, a little meat thing flew over. A strong sense of missing came from the meat and eggs, which song Qingshu felt. Touching the meat and eggs in his arms, song Qingshu couldn''t help saying, "I''ve grown up a lot, but I don''t know when you''ll be born?" Looking at his arms, song Qingshu couldn''t help smiling more than the meat and eggs he had grown up before he left. This egg is just like his own child, playing coquettish in his arms, which makes song Qingshu feel soft. He gently put him down and said, "it seems that you will be born soon, so you can take you to fight the world." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, there was excitement again from the meat and eggs, and then he returned to the ancient tree and didn''t move. Song Qingshu has also stepped into cultivation. In the "cemetery" at the end of the day, there is abundant aura of heaven and earth. Song Qingshu directly urges Taoism, directly integrates these auras of heaven and earth into his own body, and slowly refines them In a flash of time, the past month, a month''s time in the "cemetery" is three months. During this period, song Qingshu''s foundation was very stable, coupled with the perfect talent and body created by the inheritance of the nine gods of the Tianhuang family. In three months, song Qingshu stepped directly from the four heaven of the false god Empire to the eight heaven of the false god empire. It will definitely shock the world if it is spread out. The four realms only took three months. Moreover, this is the realm of the false God Emperor, which is the realm most connected with the God Emperor. It is extremely difficult to practice. The more it is in the future, the more difficult it is. However, song Qingshu seems to have no bottleneck. Then song Qingshu stood up, but just at this time, the whole "cemetery" was shaking wildly, as if there were a disaster. The earth shook and mountains shook, and a powerful evil spirit appeared. Even song Qingshu felt the palpitations and the direction of the evil spirit. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and turned his eyes to the meat egg. Chapter 1259 The whole body of the egg emits nine halos, which are more bright than one circle, yellow, purple, black and black respectively, and the last circle is blood red, which emits great evil spirit. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He was so powerful before he was born. How terrible it would be if he was born! It is worthy of being the fierce beast Luocha that appeared at the beginning of the world! However, after a few breath time, the halo on the egg slowly recovered and finally returned to calm. Looking at the quiet as a baby''s flesh and egg, song Qingshu smiled and continued to practice. Time passed quickly. Another month passed. Song Qingshu spent another three months in the "graveyard" of the wilderness. This time, song Qingshu was full of endless light, majestic pressure and shook the world. Boom! All of a sudden, the sky was shining down and shining on the earth. At this time, song Qingshu was like a God. His eyes flashed with joy. After nine months of cultivation, he finally stepped into the nine heaven level of the realm of the false God Emperor at this moment. It is only one step away from the divine Empire, but song Qingshu knows that this step must be very difficult. During this period, he also built four Haotian inheritance forces, namely thunder Avenue rule force, flame Avenue rule force, space reaching rule force and kendo rule force! Song Qingshu has completely mastered the will of the four main roads. At this time, song Qingshu uses these four main roads will forces at his fingertips. The three inheritance methods are both attack and assassination, which is still more important for song Qingshu. Looking at the motionless "meat egg" under the ancient tree, there is a trace of longing in the light of Song Qing''s bibliography. When Luocha is born, his song Qing book will have another card. Then song Qingshu stepped out of the "cemetery" at the end of the world. At this time, snowflakes have floated outside, dyeing the earth white. A piece of silver is wrapped in plain clothes, very white. "It''s almost a year. It''s time to go back... I don''t know if you''re okay?" Looking at the snow, song Qingshu murmured that he was also a good brother with a general relationship like Chu Liangcheng in the Royal College of Huoling kingdom that day. However, after he killed the first disciple of the dean of the college, the prince of Huoling Kingdom, he lost contact with those brothers. If song Qingshu is right, it must be targeted by the royal family of Huoling Kingdom and the elders of the college who want to kill song Qingshu. At this time, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan came over. Song Qingshu looked at them, smiled and said, "brother Chu, Yanyan, I''m leaving." "Where are you going?!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan all know the meaning of song Qingshu, but Chu Liangcheng still asks. "Huoling Kingdom, it''s time to end what happened that year." Looking at Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu said faintly. "Then, brother song, will you... Come back?" At this time, Chu Yan, standing beside Chu Liangcheng, looked at Song Qingshu. The elder asked with two big eyes and a smile. Hearing Chu Yan''s words, song Qingshu smiled, touched Chu Yan''s head and said, "yes." Finally, under the gaze of Chu Yan and Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu directly stepped on the void and left slowly. Now, song Qingshu''s strength has stepped into the nine heaven of the puppet emperor. In addition, song Qingshu is the master of the world''s speed. It can be called a hundred miles in a flash. I can''t go too far. In a breath, song Qingshu has crossed thousands of miles. Looking at the back of song Qingshu leaving, Chu Liangcheng murmured, "brother song, I''ll catch up with you next time, Chu Liangcheng!" "Me too!" Chu Yan nodded seriously. Then they went directly into the secret territory of the Chu family and began to practice day and night in order to catch up with song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ A day later, song Qingshu came to the imperial city of Huoling country, Ling Tiancheng! However, song Qingshu did not enter the city, but directly turned around and flew to the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College. In a small town, the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling country is no longer as brilliant as in the past, but has become a little lonely, like an old man in the twilight, who is in his old age. The heart of Song Qing''s book is slightly bitter. Just here, there was a quarrel in the street, which made song Qingshu particularly familiar. His body suddenly shook, and then turned and ran over. I saw several people watching on the snow-white earth. There was a beautiful woman whose face was like frost staring at a group of people in front of her. Obviously, the beautiful woman was having a fierce quarrel with a group of people in front of her. At this time, song Qingshu slowly walked over. Just as song Qingshu had just walked past, the man who confronted the beautiful woman walked out of two strong men in the realm of the puppet God Emperor. He wanted to forcibly seize the beautiful woman by force, but at this time, a human shadow suddenly grabbed the beautiful woman''s waist, held her in his arms, and then punched out, directly flying the strong man in the realm of the puppet God who was going to forcibly do it. The two strong men immediately screamed and fell to the ground. Then song Qingshu looked at the man in his arms and whispered, "elder martial sister Yue, I''m back." At this time, Yueqing was about to turn and get angry, but when she saw the figure holding her, her body trembled suddenly, her eyes flushed, and then tears burst into her eyes. Tears fell silently and wet song Qingshu''s clothes. At this time, the moon was soft and red in her eyes, and her eyes were hazy. Song Qingshu let her hold her. This silent sob hurt song Qingshu''s heart even more. He had never seen the moon cry gently. Now the Keren in her arms cried so much. It can be seen how many grievances she suffered in this year. At this time, song Qingshu''s hand crossed Yue''s soft face, gently wiped her tears, and made Yue''s soft and pretty face slightly red. At this moment, she really believed that the scene in front of her was true. "Younger martial brother song, you''re back..." Because of crying, the soft voice of the moon becomes a little nasal, soft and waxy, very pleasant. Song Qingshu smiled and said, "elder martial sister Yue, I''m back." Looking at no one standing in front of him, song Qingshu smiled gently. When he first came to the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom and joined the mountain Pavilion, he took good care of him this month. When the other three pavilions targeted song Qingshu everywhere, it was also Yue Qingwen who led many mountain pavilions to protect him everywhere. After the accident of song Qingshu, it was also Yue Qingwen who asked the Lord of the mountain pavilion to help song Qingshu. However, although the mountain pavilion was not low in the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, it was still unable to rival the other three pavilions. Chapter 1260 Even though the mountain Pavilion made great efforts to maintain song Qingshu, the Royal College still disagreed. After all, it was the personal disciple of the dean who died. It is precisely because of the shelter of the mountain pavilion that the mountain pavilion has been detained for the crime of shielding. In a word, let Yue''s gentle tears and the depressed mood of the year burst the dike again. Yue gently directly grabbed song Qingshu''s clothes, rushed to song Qingshu''s arms and sobbed. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Yue. I''m back. No one can hurt you this time." Song Qingshu looked at the moon lying in his arms and said softly. On the other side, a song Qingshu suddenly ran out and directly knocked over his two entourages, which made the man who faced gently with Yue very angry, and this month''s gentle even lay down in the arms of another man in front of him, which made his face hang?! He''s not a man? Today, the second ancestor of the Li family, the ruler of the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, is the son of the Li family, the big family of Huoling Kingdom, and the proud son of heaven with outstanding talent. He is also a member of the royal family of Huoling kingdom. Now he even slaps an unknown person in the face. How can he bear it?! For a moment, Li Tianyi''s face was very ugly. At this time, the two guards who were blown away by song Qingshu also came to Li Tianyi and looked at Song Qingshu and Yue gently. "Where''s the dog? Let go of your tears." At this time, Li Tianyi looked at Song Qingshu and scolded coldly. But in the face of Li Tianyi''s River, song Qingshu ignored it at all, but constantly comforted the moon lying in his arms. "Boy, my young master is talking to you. Are you deaf?! Do you want to die! " Looking at Song Qingshu, there was no response. Li Tianyi was surrounded by a guard who roared directly at Song Qingshu. "Hum!" At this time, song Qingshu only heard a cold hum, and then raised his hand. Suddenly, a divine power poured out, and the talking guard was directly patted off again. Seeing this scene, those onlookers were shocked. You should know that the two guards of Li Tianyi were strong in the realm of the puppet emperor. As a result, the young man slapped him directly. How strong is the young man! "Boy, dare to hit my Li family. Are you tired of living?" Seeing that song Qingshu once again patted his guard, Li Tian stared at Song Qingshu. His eyes looked cloudy in the cold river. Now he narrowed his eyes, which was even colder and frightening. Being scolded by Li Tian one by one, song Qingshu looked up at him and said coldly, "where''s the dog barking here? Nobody cares!" "What..." "He even scolded the son of the Li family as a dog?! That''s too bold! " "Who the hell is this man?!" "He met this month gently. Is it the remaining sin of the mountain pavilion?" "Then he dares to appear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing song Qingshu''s words, many onlookers in the audience were surprised and looked at Song Qingshu with an incredible face. Since the dissolution of the mountain Pavilion, this place has been under the control of the Li family. As a royal member of the Huoling Kingdom, the Li family is like a local snake, and no one dares to provoke it. But the young man who suddenly appeared scolded Mr. Li''s son as a dog! This is obviously provoking the Li family! "Presumptuous! You son of a bitch, how dare you talk to me like this? Get over here and kowtow and apologize, or I''ll abolish you today, young master! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Li Tianyi was angry and roared at Song Qingshu. He, Li Tianyi, is used to flattery here. No one dares to provoke him, which makes him more arrogant and domineering. Now Song Qingshu dares to challenge him and even scold him, which makes him very angry. You know, here, the Li family is like the earth emperor. They say that no one has ever said two. At this time, Li Tianyi looks at Song Qingshu and is already imagining the picture of song Qingshu kneeling to apologize to him. But unexpectedly, song Qingshu still stood still and looked at Li Tianyi coldly. Obviously, he didn''t take Li Tianyi seriously at all. Then song Qingshu said coldly, "what are you, dare you command me? If you dare to say more, I''ll kill you! And don''t pester the moon in the future. If I hear any disrespect to the mountain Pavilion again, I will make your Li family blood flow into a river! " While talking, song Qingshu was full of evil spirits. Feeling the evil spirit of song Qingshu, all the onlookers on the scene changed their faces, showing a look of horror, and looked at Song Qingshu with great panic. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yue Qingshu, standing beside song Qingshu, was worried. In her opinion, song Qingshu didn''t know the current form and the identity of the Li family, so she couldn''t help whispering to song Qingshu: "younger martial brother song, now the mountain pavilion has been dissolved, and she is a member of the royal family of Huoling Kingdom, and she has been personally granted the command qualification by the fire emperor. This area..." However, before the month was over, song Qingshu''s gentle words had not finished. He saw a sudden change in Song Qingshu''s look and anger burning in the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Li Tianyi, he said coldly, "are you a royal member of Huoling country?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Li Tianyi thought song Qingshu was afraid of this reason, so he became more rebellious and said, "of course, the fire emperor is my uncle, and my Li family is a royal family member of the fire spirit country. Now that you know my identity, don''t roll over and kowtow and admit your mistake! Maybe I can kill you! " However, just as Li Tianyi''s Hua Ying had just fallen, song Qingshu''s figure came to him in an instant, directly clasped Li Tianyi''s throat, picked him up and pinched his throat. "Is the royal family very powerful? Since the Li family is a royal member of Huoling country, there is no need for the Li family to exist!" Looking at Li Tianyi in his hand, song Qingshu said coldly, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the onlookers were even more shocked. Obviously, song Qingshu''s words and his behavior did not pay attention to the Li family at all, nor to the royal family of Huoling country. This also made these onlookers more confirm song Qingshu''s identity, that is, the people of the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College, because only the people of the mountain pavilion would hate the royal family so much!. After all, who would have dared to clean up the mountain Pavilion without the Royal nod?! "Help me!" Li Tianyi, who was carried by song Qingshu, shouted with all his strength. At this time, he was frightened. Only two of your own puppet emperor border guards were slapped by song Qingshu. His strength of the holy emperor''s mirror bachongtian is enough to see. Hearing Li Tianyi''s cry for help, the two guards also came back to their senses. Just about to come forward, song Qingshu kicked hundreds of meters with one foot. The blood gushed wildly. They didn''t know how many bones were broken. They fell to the ground and died directly. Chapter 1261 This scene stunned everyone. Who is this boy? His strength is so terrible! Kick to death two strong puppet gods! The moon on one side was also surprised to cover her small mouth. In one year, song Qingshu became so powerful that he directly killed the strong in the realm of the puppet God Emperor. What level of strength is his?! "Don''t kill me... Please..." seeing that his two guards of the false god Empire were kicked to death by song Qingshu, Li Tian suddenly lost the idea of resistance. Looking at Song Qingshu, he looked begging for mercy and his eyes were full of fear of death. Facing Li Tianyi''s request for mercy, song Qingshu was still indifferent. He directly crushed his throat. Blood kept spitting out from Li Tianyi''s mouth, fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and then died. At this scene, everyone couldn''t help crying out. The young master of the Li family was killed! The moon on one side was soft and complicated, with mixed feelings in his heart. Although song Qingshu killed Li Tianyi because of himself and the mountain Pavilion, he also offended the Li family and the royal family. Song Qingshu left that year, and now Song Qingshu will be involved again. For a time, the anxious moon gently showed her eyebrows and frowned, and her little face was also a little uneasy. Although the royal family didn''t speak, they acquiesced in the matter that year. Otherwise, the other three pavilions of the Royal College were not qualified to forcibly dissolve the mountain Pavilion because they didn''t catch song Qingshu. This time, even if the royal family ignores it, the Li family will not give up! Looking at the worry on Yue''s gentle face, song Qingshu smiled slowly and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion. Today''s song Qingshu is no longer the song Qingshu before. Please take me to Li''s house, elder martial sister." "Younger martial brother song, don''t be impulsive..." hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yue''s soft face was filled with anxiety. Song Qingshu killed Li Tianyi and now wants to go to Li''s house. Isn''t it hitting the muzzle of a gun? How can she not worry about it. You know, the Li family here has a strong man in the eight heaven realm of the false God Emperor and a strong man in the nine heaven realm of the false God Emperor! And this is just a branch of the Li family. Is it just sent to guard here. Song Qingshu is a strong man. How can he be stronger than the strong man in the nine heaven of the false god Empire?! So, the moon gently pulled song Qingshu''s clothes and didn''t let him go. At this scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. In the past, the moon was gentle, arrogant and inaccessible, but he could feel the moon''s concern for himself at the moment. So song Qingshu smiled at Yue''s soft and beautiful face and said softly, "you are not easy to approach, senior sister, are you concerned about me?!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yueqing people were slightly stunned. She didn''t expect song Qingshu to say so. After the reaction, suddenly, the moon''s gentle face was purplish red like the sunset glow in the sky. The distance between the two seemed to be close contact in the next moment. The moon was gentle and dared not move, but finally nodded. "HMM... so don''t go... = it''s only a matter of time before the mountain Pavilion is dissolved. The president''s personal disciples are just arrows from the other three Pavilion leaders and the president." With that, the moon turned her head gently and dared not look at Song Qingshu, but the blush on her face still did not subside. At this time, the moon was soft and beautiful. But finally, seeing that song Qingshu insisted on going to Li''s house, Yue Qingwen had to nod helplessly, and then he took song Qingshu to Li''s house. Standing outside the door of Li''s house, song Qingshu looked at the moon gently. Then he saw that song Qingshu was shining with a faint divine power. Then a big ice dazzled beast appeared next to song Qingshu. Looking at the ice dazzle beast around him, song Qingshu said to it, "protect her!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Bingxuan beast nodded, and then stood beside Yue. "Younger martial brother song, what is this?" Looking at the suddenly appeared ice dazzle beast, the moon''s soft face showed a surprised color. She could feel that the ice dazzle beast was the realm of the puppet God Emperor. But she didn''t think that a monster in the realm of the false God Emperor was the war pet of song Qingshu! "Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister. It''s a monster I recovered and will protect you." Looking at the incomparably surprised look of the moon, song Qingshu said with a smile. Smell speech, month gentle although puzzled, but still nodded. Song Qingshu turned around and looked at the Li family. Then he blew out with a fist. There was a threat of terror. Suddenly, the gate was blown into ruins. With a loud noise, the servants of the Li family were crying and howling, and the guards of the Li family were shocked and ran out immediately. "Who is presumptuous in the Li family and doesn''t want to live?" The bodyguards who come out are more than five days of strength in the holy emperor''s realm. However, song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to them at all. With a big hand, several people were immediately pumped away, and their blood gushed wildly. They fell to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Song Qingshu looked at the trembling bodyguard and said coldly, "let the master of the Li family come out to see me!" Looking at Song Qingshu like a ferocious God, the bodyguard quickly nodded and ran in. After a while, a startling power came out of the Li family. The pressure fell from the sky. Song Qing''s book clothes rang, but there was no uncomfortable reaction. The ice dazzle beast gently protects the moon behind her to protect her from the terrible pressure. Feeling this pressure, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and with a wave of his big hand, the pressure all over the sky immediately dissipated. At this time, there were two figures falling from the sky in the Li family, which was very dignified. The first person is the leader of the Li family, Li Shuang, the strong one in the nine heaven of the false God Emperor. Behind him is the only elder of the Li family, Li Yu, the strong one in the eight heaven of the false God Emperor! Looking at Song Qingshu below, Li Yu could not help yelling angrily: "little rabbit, how dare you make trouble in my Li family? Don''t you want to live?" Then the big hand fell, and a palm condensed by divine power fell from the sky, as if it could crush the earth. In this regard, song Qingshu is not afraid. He was already able to fight against the top of the false god Empire when he was in the four heavy days of the false god empire. Now he has broken through to the nine heavy days of the false god empire. Naturally, he will not be afraid of a person who is only in the eight heavy days of the false god empire. "Boom!" Song Qingshu blew his fist into the sky. Suddenly, the sword meaning of thunder physiotherapy with terror suddenly exploded, and the power of terror emerged, sweeping the sky. The terrible sword meaning that can tear the void made the two strong Li family feel a sense of panic. When the terrible sword intention was about to come, Li Shuang, the leader of the Li family, suddenly looked very ugly and shouted at Li Yu, "elder Li Yu, be careful!" Chapter 1262 But it was too late. The terrible sword fiercely collided with Li Yu. "Hiss!" "Ah!" For a moment, Li Yu''s sad voice came out, blood splashed, one arm was cut off, and his whole body was dripping with blood cut by the blade. How can the eighth heaven of the false god Empire be the opponent of the Ninth Heaven of the false god Empire?! What''s more, what song Qingshu displayed was the strongest will power of Kendo in the world. Even the general divine empire could not resist easily. What''s more, there was only Li Yu in the eight heaven of the false divine empire. Looking at this scene, the moon''s soft face was full of incredible and shocking look. One move is to say that a strong man in the eight heaven realm of the false God Emperor defeated him. Is song Qingshu a strong man in the nine heaven realm of the false God Emperor?! How could this be possible? In one year, song Qingshu even stepped into the second realm of the false god Empire, and it was still the Ninth Heaven of the false god empire. This was too exaggerated and completely subverted her cognition. The same is true of the guards of the Li family. As a puppet emperor, elder Li Yu is the strongest leader of the Li family here, but he was defeated by the people of the Li family. What a terrible strength at this time! Seeing the elder Li Yu cut off his arm and suffered a heavy blow, Li Shuang''s face became more solemn. Looking at Song Qingshu, there was a look of horror in his eyes. How old is he? He has the strength to defeat the eight powerful people in the realm of the false God Emperor in seconds. Is he a disciple of a super force in the Huoling kingdom? Thinking of this, Li Shuang''s tone became no longer arrogant. Looking at Song Qingshu, he said, "I don''t know how my Li family offended you and asked you to come to the door and humiliate you in such a big way!" With that, Li Shuang''s face was slightly ugly. You know, the Li family is a member of the royal family of Huoling country, but now they are humiliated by others. How can you bear it? But the strength shown by song Qingshu at this time is too strong and arrogant. He Li Shuang and the Li family have to bear it! Hearing the speech, song Qingshu stepped on the void, looked at Li Shuang, and said slowly, "you have offended me a lot. I''m too lazy to say that anyway, your Li family should be destroyed today!" Song Qingshu''s words were extremely arrogant and overbearing, which made the lower moon soft and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Song Qingshu''s serious nonsense, there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes. This guy is becoming more and more domineering! Knowing the strength of song Qingshu, Yue Qingwen no longer worried, but had a kind of heartfelt joy. Then she gently stroked the body of the ice dazzle beast. The ice dazzle beast felt the gentle touch of the moon, turned his head and roared gently at the moon, and his huge head rubbed gently on the moon''s gentle body. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Li Shuang''s face became more gloomy: "Sir, I advise you to leave. I don''t care about today''s affairs, but if one of you is so, don''t blame me for notifying the imperial city and sending a strong man to take you down. My Li family is not a soft persimmon!" However, it was song Qingshu''s Taoist skills that answered him. He saw song Qingshu blow out with a fist, and his divine power was brilliant. There was a terrible sword behind him, which was intended to swing around, making the void tremble. The supreme Kendo was just fierce and fierce. When it was shot, ten thousand swords followed, like running thunder, pouring down with a punch from Song Qingshu. Although Li Shuang is the strong one of the nine heaven of the false God Emperor, he is not the opponent of song Qingshu at all. "Boom!" With a thunderous roar, Li Shuang was hit by the fist and the supreme sword force, and directly vomited blood and retreated violently. He was quite embarrassed. Song Qingshu is still in white, elegant and independent. They are like relegated immortals. Their strength is higher and lower in an instant. "Who the hell are you?" Resist the urge to spit blood, Li Shuang''s face is very ugly. Looking at Song Qingshu, he looks flashing: "My Li family is a member of the royal family of Huoling country. If you dare to move my Li family, the Li family in the royal family will not let you go. You will die without a burial place. You have to think clearly!" Song Qingshu was powerful. Li Shuang knew he was not an opponent, so he threatened to move out of the identity of the royal family of Huoling kingdom in an attempt to frighten song Qingshu, but his own practice was to add fuel to the fire, which further aroused song Qingshu''s anger. "Boom!" After hearing Li Shuanggao''s words, song Qingshu didn''t answer, and then a sword fell directly on Li Shuang. Suddenly, Li Shuang was bleeding all over and fell into the sky. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu still shot himself regardless of the threat of the royal family. "Hum! What about the royal family of Huoling kingdom? You think I''m afraid? " When the voice fell, song Qingshu''s terrible sword idea directly turned into a sharp sword, instantly cut off Li Shuang''s head, with blood gushing all over the ground. Then, song Qingshu waved it and swallowed Li Shuang''s body with an extremely hot flame, and the soul hidden in the flesh was burned up in an instant. "From today on, there will be no more Li family in the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College!" Song Qingshu said coldly, suspended over Li''s house, and then saw a terrible golden thunder around Song Qingshu. For a moment, a terrible thunder cloud appeared directly over the Li family, which twisted the void, and the Reiki in heaven and earth was directly destroyed by the power of thunder in the terrible thunder cloud. Then song Qingshu waved his right hand gently. After the thunder clouds above the sky, countless technical thunders with thick bowl mouths burst out. They fell into the Li family one after another. Suddenly, the whole Li family was like falling into hell. After a few moments, the whole Li family was razed to the ground by the terrible thunder. For a moment, the Li family, which once ruled the people enslaved here for a year, was destroyed Seeing this scene, the moon covered her mouth directly and looked at what was happening in front of her. Chapter 1263 The whole Li family was razed to the ground by the towering golden thunder. Song Qingshu landed from the sky. His green clothes were as beautiful as immortals. In this battle, song Qingshu was unharmed, which surprised Yue Qingwen. She didn''t expect that song Qingshu could defeat the strong one in the nine heaven of the false god Empire, and was unharmed! That''s unthinkable! It''s incredible! What is the realm of song Qingshu?! Is he the peak of the false god Empire? Or... Divine empire! Thinking of this, the moon gently waited for her big eyes and looked at the figure of song Qingshu. Her face was full of shock and shock. Looking at Yue Qingshu, she looked at herself in surprise. Her ruddy mouth was slightly open. Her charming appearance made people couldn''t bear to look away. Song Qingshu smiled. Then she found that Yue Qingshu was fuller than when she separated a year ago, and her strength also made great progress. Feeling song Qingshu''s eyes, Yue''s soft pretty face suddenly turned bright red. She couldn''t help staring at Song Qingshu, and then slowly said, "younger martial brother song, what have you experienced in this year? You have become so strong. I''m afraid if the mountain Pavilion is still early, you are stronger than those elders!" Looking at Song Qingshu''s strong figure, Yue Qingwen can guess that song Qingshu can have today''s strength. It''s not important to have experienced something they can''t imagine, or a near death, or what they have encountered. It''s important that the little younger martial brother came back, and he came back for the mountain Pavilion! After solving the Li family, song Qingshu found that the ice dazzle beast he sent was squatting beside Yue''s gentle body, with his huge nose on Yue''s gentle body. In this regard, song Qingshu had no choice but to smile. Unexpectedly, it has evolved to the level of the puppet emperor, and the ice dazzle beast has done such a thing. Then, song Qingshu went to Bingxuan''s side, grabbed its ears emitting light blue light, directly rewarded a brain ladle on Bingxuan''s brain bag, and then smiled and said, "you can enjoy it now. You can''t bear to see a beautiful woman." "Roar!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Bingxuan beast raised his head and shouted at Song Qingshu. "It''s no use shouting!" After all, song Qingshu threw Bingxuan beast directly into the "graveyard" of the wilderness. After all, there is no heaven and earth aura in the heaven and earth bag. Even if it can store goods, it will not benefit Bingxuan beast at all. On the contrary, if Bingxuan beast is placed in the "graveyard" of the wilderness, it can also cultivate with the help of the heaven and earth aura inside, so that it will not be pulled down too much by song Qingshu, At that time, maybe you can still help song Qingshu a lot. After throwing Bingxuan beast into the natural ''cemetery'', song Qingshu looked at the location of the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, and then said faintly: "elder martial sister, let''s go back to the mountain Pavilion. It''s been a year, and I don''t know what''s going on in the mountain Pavilion!" Listening to song Qingshu''s words, I felt the yearning emotion emanating from him. The moon nodded softly, and the two walked side by side. "Elder martial sister, what happened to the mountain pavilion after I left the Huoling country, and so many things happened?" As they walked along, song Qingshu kept asking about the current situation of the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College. You should know that the mountain Pavilion is one of the four Royal Colleges of Huoling kingdom. There are seven strong people in the realm of the false God Emperor. The pavilion leader Shan Feng is the strong person at the peak of the false God Emperor, and there are two elders in the realm of the God Emperor. But now, why did one of the four mountain pavilions of the Royal College fall so far?! Is it because song Qingshu killed the personal disciple of the president of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, so the other three pavilions of the Royal College crusaded against the mountain pavilion with the permission of the royal family?! Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the moon''s soft eyes could not help but blush slightly. A pair of eyes also flashed a sad color and said slowly: "after you left the Huoling country, because you were from the mountain Pavilion, there were some royal people from the other three pavilions who came to the mountain pavilion to ask questions, but everyone in the mountain Pavilion thought that it was not your fault, Trying to protect you. " "However, the mountain Pavilion declined. Soon, with the help of the royal family, the other three pavilions began to attack the mountain Pavilion, and the pavilion Lord ordered everyone not to resist for the incense of the mountain Pavilion. Since then, the mountain pavilion was deprived of everything, and the pavilion Lord was imprisoned by the royal family. As for those disciples, the royal family did not kill them all." At this point, the moon burst into tears. Feeling the gentle mood of the moon, song Qingshu looked dignified. It must be too much pressure, otherwise a woman so strong would not be wronged like this. At this time, song Qingshu gently held Yue''s shoulder and said, "elder martial sister, what about the other elders? Where are they now? " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yue looked at Song Qingshu with soft red eyes and said wrongfully, "after the pavilion master was imprisoned, the elder temporarily managed the mountain Pavilion on behalf of the pavilion master, but I didn''t expect that the five elders betrayed our mountain Pavilion." "The great elder must be angry and go to find the five elders for theory, but what shocked everyone was that the five elders had been hiding their strength for so many years. The real strength of the five elders was above the great elder, which was the strength of the nine heavy heaven of the puppet God empire. In that war, the great elder united with several other elders to deal with the traitor of the five elders." "But despite this, the elder was still wounded by the five elders, and the three elders were seriously injured. And... The other three elders were killed directly by the five elders in order to protect the elder..." "And those two elders of Shendi territory are also Royal people. They... They are all sent by the royal family to monitor our mountain Pavilion!" Speaking of this, Yue softly cried even more. It was painful to cry. Pear blossoms brought rain. In the whole mountain Pavilion, all the elders treated all the disciples like their own sons and daughters. However, when this happened in the mountain Pavilion, many disciples couldn''t accept it at once. Although all this is because of song Qingshu, no one blames song Qingshu, because they know it is not song Qingshu''s fault. The strength of the mountain Pavilion is constantly improving, which can threaten the status of the other three pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom. Even if song Qingshu didn''t happen, the other three pavilions would find other excuses to deal with shange. Song Qingshu looked at the tearful moon, gently took her into his arms and held her tightly. Chapter 1264 At this time, song Qingshu really wanted to protect the person in her arms from any grievances. When song Qingshu just entered the mountain Pavilion, everything was taken care of by Yue Qingshu. "Elder martial sister, if I come back this time, I will rebuild the mountain Pavilion. Since then, the mountain pavilion has separated from the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom and become its own power!" "I will definitely save you, sir, and the five elders, hum! I song Qingshu will let him know the price of betraying the mountain Pavilion! " After looking at the soft moon in his arms, song Qingshu then looked in the direction of the mountain Pavilion, turned his mouth slightly and said. "Younger martial brother, are you true?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yue gently wiped her tears, looked at Song Qingshu firmly and asked. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded. "Well, I have many brothers and sisters in the mountain Pavilion, so I will work with you to revive the power of my mountain Pavilion!" Seeing song Qingshu nodding, the moon was soft and looked at the location of the mountain Pavilion, and said excitedly. Then they walked directly in the direction of the mountain Pavilion. Half an hour later, song Qingshu and Yue Qingwen came to the mountain Pavilion and just came to the door of the mountain Pavilion. Looking at the gate of the mountain Pavilion, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling that what a boundless scenery the mountain pavilion was a year ago, but now it has fallen down What a pity! Then, song Qingshu looked at the gray gate of the mountain Pavilion and slowly said, "brothers and sisters, sisters and sisters, I''m song Qingshu back!" A voice was plain, but it was full of profound Xuanli and missing, which spread all over the mountain Pavilion. At the next moment, several figures appeared at the door of the mountain Pavilion. Seeing them, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "you guys, long time no see!" Song Qingshu looked at the crowd, and the familiar faces made song Qingshu warm at the bottom of his heart. Zhou Nan, Xiao Ru, Luo Yichen, Gu Peitian and others, who were familiar with song Qingshu, stood in front of the gate of the mountain Pavilion and looked at Song Qingshu standing beside Yue. Everyone was full of horror, and then they all cried with joy. In particular, Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen both had red eyes and a hoarse voice: "Song Qingshu, you''re finally back..." Even others couldn''t help looking at Song Qingshu with red eyes. He was a good brother and younger martial brother in those years. Now they have finally come back. After ten years, the people of shange have finally reunited again. How can they not be excited. Looking at the many martial brothers standing at the gate of the mountain Pavilion, song Qingshu smiled. These people are his good brothers. They must have been very unhappy because he killed the royal family. Otherwise, how could the territory of the mountain Pavilion be occupied by the small fish and shrimp of the Li family? "Yes, I''m song Qingshu back!" At this time, song Qingshu slowly walked forward, patted Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen on the shoulder, and smiled calmly. Looking at Song Qingshu, they both grinned and nodded heavily, "well, just come back!" Looking at the three, the others looked at each other and smiled, and their eyes were full of strong nostalgia. In this year, the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom fell, the main peak of the pavilion was imprisoned, the five elders rebelled, and many other elders were injured. The decline of the mountain Pavilion is even worse. The college with thousands of people now has less than 500 people. But in the face of this situation, no one blames those disciples who left the mountain Pavilion. After all, no one is willing to stay in a poor college. It is human nature that people go up and water flows down. The mountain pavilion has never been forced, and after this incident, all the rest are the elites of the mountain Pavilion, who are willing to work together with the mountain Pavilion, one of the four pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, to retreat from honor and disgrace! A year later, because of the downfall of the mountain Pavilion, the leader of the pavilion was arrested and the elders suffered heavy casualties. In addition, no part of the cultivation resources of the mountain Pavilion were taken away by the other three. The realm of Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and others is still just at the level of the holy emperor realm. Even Gu Peitian, who has the strongest talent, is only at the level of the top of the nine heaven of the holy emperor realm. Although others have been in the holy emperor''s realm for more than five days, they have paid great pressure to achieve something. However, compared with song Qingshu, they are still too weak. Song Qingshu has been inherited against the sky, and has accumulated countless precious inheritance. The inheritance of the faint famine family and the inheritance of Haotian ancient country have transformed song Qingshu from the inside to the outside. Now Song Qingshu is not what it used to be. The inheritance of the Tianhuang family has made song Qingshu washed and cut the marrow, and the body has undergone great transformation. Even the strong at the peak of the pseudo God Empire and even some real God Empire strongmen dare not say that they are stronger than song Qingshu. The inheritance of Haotian ancient country is to improve the attack means of song Qingshu. In a sense, although they are not the inheritance of the same era, they can complement each other. It has a great improvement for song Qingshu. Even if the main mountain of the mountain Pavilion is here, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of song Qingshu now! Subsequently, song Qingshu, along with his former brothers, stepped into the mountain pavilion with countless beautiful understanding. Looking at the desolate scene of the mountain Pavilion, song Qingshu sighed and sighed. "Hum! If my mountain Pavilion hadn''t fallen down now, I wouldn''t have been so wild as the Li family. At the beginning, the Li family wanted to rob all the mountain gates of our mountain Pavilion. " At this time, a mountain Pavilion disciple walking behind Luo Yichen said ruthlessly. His voice was obviously full of hatred for the Li family! Hearing what the elder martial brother said, song Qingshu sighed deeply and looked at the many martial brothers in the mountain Pavilion around him. He didn''t know what to say. "Song Qingshu, I can''t blame you. The rise of the mountain Pavilion at the beginning has made the other three pavilions covetous. My mountain Pavilion is down. There are only running dogs sent by the other three pavilions to monitor us who don''t want to abandon the mountain Pavilion." "But now, you have destroyed the Li family, and our former partners are still there. You don''t have to worry." Looking at Song Qingshu''s emotion, Yue gently patted song Qingshu on the shoulder and said softly. Just as the first voice of the moon fell, Zhou Nan, Xiao Ru, Luo Yichen and Gu Peitian, along with many other disciples of the mountain Pavilion, were shocked. "Gentle... Elder martial sister, did you just say that younger martial brother song destroyed the Li family?! This... Is this true? " Zhou Nan looked at Yue''s soft face and asked incredulously. Chapter 1265 And that Luo Yichen, Xiao Ru and Gu Peitian stared at Song Qingshu with shocked faces, but their eyes were full of excitement. Looking at the shocked people, Yue gently smiled and nodded: "that day, Li Tianyi stopped me in the street. At that time, younger martial brother song just came back, he killed him directly and asked him to come to the door. He directly slaughtered all the Li family. Moreover, the whole Li family was destroyed by younger martial brother song''s thunder force and was leveled by one." Looking at the crowd, moon gently said everything. "Well done!" Hearing the soft words of the moon, Zhou Nan said ruthlessly, and the others were smiling. "Hum! As the running dogs of the other three pavilions, the Li family was sent to command this place, which used to belong to our mountain Pavilion. It''s a place where people can''t make a living. Now the whole Li family has been destroyed by younger martial brother song. It''s really gratifying! " Xiao Ru went to song Qingshu''s side, climbed and patted song Qingshu on the shoulder, smiled and said. "Yes, the leader of the Li family and the elder, who is a strong man in the realm of the puppet emperor, and several elders of the mountain pavilion are seriously injured. There is no way to take them, but younger martial brother song can destroy the whole Li family. It''s really powerful!" Gu Peitian also looked at Song Qingshu and said in surprise and excitement. Just as Gu Peitian''s voice fell, suddenly everyone reacted. Looking at the gentle moon, Zhou Nan directly asked, "younger martial sister gentle, what is the realm of younger martial brother song now?" "You should know that the leader and elders of the Li family are strong in the realm of the false God Emperor. In this way, they all died in the hands of younger martial brother song, younger martial brother song..." Luo Yichen also looked at Song Qingshu and asked. Looking at the people who were very confused, Yue gently smiled and said, "younger martial brother song''s current state is the nine heaven of the false God Emperor!" "What!" "The realm of the false God Emperor?!" "Or the strength of the nine heavy heaven in the realm of the false God Emperor?!" "This... How is this possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the gentle words of the moon, Zhou Nan, Xiao Ru, Luo Yichen, Gu Peitian and many other mountain Pavilion disciples all made incredible exclamations. They turned their heads and looked at Song Qingshu aside, and their eyes were full of shock. The gentle words of the moon deeply shocked everyone present. You know, when song Qingshu left a year ago, his realm was only the seven heaven of the holy emperor. For example, one year later, song Qingshu returned, but it was already a terrible realm such as the realm of the false God Emperor jiuchongtian. Such an improvement speed made everyone present feel terrible, and there was this deep envy at the bottom of his eyes. If they had the strength of song Qingshu and the mountain Pavilion, one of the four pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling country, how could they be so down and out? The leader of the pavilion will not be imprisoned, and several elders will not be seriously killed or injured, and many disciples will not be forced to leave the mountain Pavilion, which is like their other home! When that happened, they had never been so eager for strength! This is the first time that they feel helpless in the face of absolute strength, which makes them eager to get strong strength and protect the people around them! "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that with the downfall of the mountain Pavilion, everyone''s cultivation resources are deprived by the other three pavilions, resulting in the slow improvement of your strength." "But my song Qingshu is back today. That is to revive the power of my mountain Pavilion!"¡° At present, the first thing you need to do is to improve your strength! Revenge and the revival of the mountain Pavilion need the strength of each of you! " At this time, song Qingshu looked at everyone and said slowly with a dignified color on his face. After saying that, song Qingshu waved his big hand, and suddenly there were countless light groups covering everyone present. Then an extremely dazzling light appeared. After being familiar with the time, when the light disappeared, Zhou Nan and others found that they came to a very mysterious place. Although the heaven and earth aura contained in this place is less than that of the outside world, it is extremely rich and pure! At this time, song Qingshu came to the crowd and said slowly: "This is my place of cultivation. I got it by chance. It has its own heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth is rich and pure several times that of the outside world. There are countless heavenly materials and earth treasures inside. Moreover, three days outside here is equivalent to one day. You can practice here heartily. I want you to break through the holy empire as soon as you ensure the quality, Achieve the realm of the false God Emperor. " After that, song Qingshu waved his hand again, and countless light groups appeared in front of the people. He saw that there were countless cultivation resources in the light group. Then song Qingshu continued to say, "these are useless to me, but I think they are of great help to you. You can use them as much as you like, There are also many natural and local treasures here, which are also used at will. " "You martial brothers, if you want to revitalize our mountain Pavilion, you must improve your strength as soon as possible. I need you to break through the holy Empire and achieve the false god empire in the shortest time!" "Remember, when I take action, I will put forward those who do not reach the realm of the puppet God Emperor!" At this time, everyone was looking at Song Qingshu. Obviously, his words made everyone crazy. It''s a fairyland here. Such a rich and pure aura of heaven and earth has countless talented earth treasures. The most important miraculous drugs are level five, which makes everyone amazing. Moreover, the cultivation resources given by song Qingshu were even better than those in the heyday of the original 2 mountain Pavilion! After hearing what song Qingshu said, everyone present had no opinion. Everyone directly began to cultivate and race against time. They also wanted to revitalize the mountain Pavilion all the time, but their strength was not enough! However, now there are methods, resources and excellent training venues to improve their strength. Many disciples of the mountain Pavilion who have lived for a year are squeezing all their potential and practicing madly to improve their strength in order to revitalize the mountain Pavilion! Ten days later, Gu Peitian was the first to enter the realm of the false God Emperor. Apart from Song Qingshu, his talent is the strongest, and it is also the peak level of the holy emperor realm. With so many cultivation resources in Song Qingshu this time, Gu Peitian naturally broke through the holy emperor realm and achieved the realm of the false God Emperor! However, song Qingshu let him continue to stabilize his realm here, and song Qingshu himself stepped out of the natural "cemetery" gently with the moon. Chapter 1266 After walking out of the natural ''cemetery'', song Qingshu looked at Yue gently and said faintly, "elder martial sister Yue, take me to see the elder. I have a way to deal with the elder''s injury." In a word, let the moon tremble gently. If someone makes her doubt, she will definitely believe song Qingshu, because song Qingshu is the strong one in the nine heaven of the false god empire! Moreover, song Qingshu can suddenly take out treasures comparable to all the resources of Shangshan Pavilion. Maybe song Qingshu really has some healing treasure. The elder is not only the elder of the mountain Pavilion, but also the master of the moon. He is more like the grandfather of the moon. He loves the moon very much. At the beginning, the elder treated song Qingshu like his own grandson. When that happened, when the other three pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom came to catch song Qingshu, the elder of shange was the first to stand up and choose not to agree. Song Qingshu has always kept this friendship in mind. "Yes." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yue nodded softly and seriously. Then, Yue Qingwen took song Qingshu to the other garden where the elder of shange healed. At this time, the elder of the mountain pavilion was lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed. The whole person looked a little weak. When he heard the footsteps, he smiled and said, "it''s soft." Hearing the speech, the Moon said softly, "well, master, I''m coming." Hearing the soft voice of Yue, the elder opened his eyes. However, when he saw song Qingshu beside Yue, his body trembled and almost fell off the rocking chair. Then he stood up and looked at Song Qingshu and Yue Qingshu with an incredible face. "Song Qingshu has seen the elder." Seeing the elder standing up, song Qingshu bowed slightly and said respectfully. "Song... Song Qingshu! You... You... You''re back! " Looking at the figure of song Qingshu, the elder said inconceivably. "Yes, elder, I''m back!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded with a smile and said. "Just come back, just come back! See you''re okay! I''m relieved! " At this time, the elder finally came back and said with emotion. Hearing the elder''s words, song Qingshu slowly walked to the elder and said, "the elder''s injury was hurt by the five elders!" "Alas, it''s the traitor. I didn''t expect to hide so deeply!" Hearing the speech, the elder sighed and said slowly, but from the elder''s eyes, he could see that there was a deep hatred. "Elder, I can heal your wound!" At this time, song Qingshu said after reading the injury of elder Yanda. "Song Qingshu, what are you talking about?! You can heal my wound?! You know, the origin of life in my body was hurt by the old five bastard. Can you... Really cure it?! " Hearing the elders as like as two peas, the Song Dynasty smiled and then took out a bottle from the universe and gave it to the same old fountain of life. "Elder, if you drink it, your wound can be healed. I drink it and refine and absorb the energy. Maybe I can break through the shackles of the eighth heaven and step into the Ninth Heaven." After listening to song Qingshu''s words, the elder took over the spring of life with dubious belief and looked at Song Qingshu. Whether it was useful or not, he still believed song Qingshu. So he slowly opened the jade bottle in his hand. Just as the elder opened it, the house was full of life. "What a powerful breath of life! "0" felt the majestic breath of life emanating from the jade bottle, and the elders were amazed. Then the big elder''s eyes flashed a color of horror, followed by a thick color of joy. Because he fought with the five elders, although he forced him back, he was seriously injured. Dai mubai, the five elders of the mountain Pavilion, had been hiding his strength. Unexpectedly, he was the strength of jiuchongtian in the realm of the false God Emperor. He lost a lot of vitality in that war. This is not a panacea, so the elder''s injury has not recovered. Now, the things in the jade bottle in his hand have such strong vitality. Looking at the jade vase in his hand, the elder believed that his injury could definitely recover. Even as song Qingshu said, he could try to impact the level of the nine heaven of the false god empire. Then the elder took a look at Song Qingshu and drank all the living water. "Boom!" For a moment, a vigorous breath of life flowed in the elder''s body and quickly repaired his injury. Suddenly, the great elder''s pale face returned to blood again, and even his vitality was greatly enhanced. It was conservatively estimated that his life would be extended by ten years, and the energy of the spring of life directly rushed into the shackles of the great elder''s practice for many years. "Buzz!" "Gentle, song Qingshu, you go quickly, I''m going to break through!" At that moment, the elder himself exuded a powerful breath, which changed the elder''s face and gently shouted to song Qingshu and Yue. At this time, he is using the energy in the spring of life to break through the nine heaven of the false god Empire, but at the time of breaking through, the energy fluctuation and pressure can not be borne by the gentle moon here and song Qingshu. However, the elder couldn''t suppress this force. At this time, song Qingshu suddenly rushed over, hugged the moon gently, and then waved. His premarital examination was more dignified than that of the elder at the moment. The strength of song Qingshu was well controlled, which offset the impact of that pressure without interfering with the great elder''s cultivation breakthrough. At this time, the moon was lying in Xiao Chen''s arms, closing her eyes and afraid to open them, because the power just now was so terrible that she almost suffocated. Looking at the moon in his arms, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial sister, it''s all right." After an hour, the energy fluctuation and the terrible pressure in the whole room dissipated. At this time, the injury on the elder couldn''t help healing, but also exuded a strong breath. This breath belongs to the Ninth Heaven of the false god empire! "Qingshu, I didn''t expect this medicine to be so magical!" Feeling the breath from his body, the elder''s face was full of surprise and shock. Unexpectedly, after more than a year, the injury that had been eroding his life could not help healing. Even the shackles that had plagued him for several years were broken and directly entered the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the puppet emperor. Chapter 1267 However, the elder quickly reacted. Looking at Song Qingshu, he looked surprised and asked, "Qingshu, you just can suppress the breath and pressure I sent out when I broke through. Are you already..." Before the elder finished, song Qingshu knew what the elder wanted to say, so he smiled and nodded. Seeing song Qingshu nodding, the elder was even more shocked. How old was he? He was already the strong one in the nine heaven of the false god Empire?! This is too evil! At this time, song Qingshu smiled at the big elder and said, "big elder, you have just broken through to the Ninth Heaven of the false god empire. The realm is not completely stable. Elder martial sister gentle and I won''t bother." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the elder nodded. After Song Qingshu and Yue left gently, he continued to practice in isolation. ¡­¡­ A month passed by without knowing it. During this period, the injuries of several elders in the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom were all healed by song Qingshu with the spring of life or various miraculous drugs in the emperor''s "cemetery". Moreover, not only that, even the level of these elders has been greatly improved, which makes several elders ecstatic. You know, it is more difficult to improve at their age than to ascend to heaven. Now, because of song Qingshu, they can improve their accomplishments again. Even a small rank makes several elders smile every day. Zhou Nan and others in the "cemetery" have been practicing for three months. It is worth mentioning that Luo Yichen and Xiao Ru both stepped into the realm of the false God Emperor, and moon gentleness followed. Everyone can see the efforts of these disciples, while the other disciples of jiuchongtian in the mountain Pavilion made slow progress when they stepped into the realm of the false God Emperor. In three months, only three disciples stepped into the realm of the false God Emperor at the same time from the peak level of the holy emperor realm, while Gu Peitian and Yue Qingren stepped into the realm of the double heaven of the false God Emperor realm at the same time. So far, in the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, there are six strong people in the realm of false gods, several strong people in the peak level of the realm of Saint emperor, and dozens of strong people in the seven heaven of the realm of Saint emperor. At their age, they can have such accomplishments, which can be called Tianjiao. This line-up also gives a lot of confidence to the elders of the mountain Pavilion. In a month, these elders also know that song Qingshu''s return is to revive the mountain Pavilion and revenge! But a month ago, even though song Qingshu''s strength was extremely strong, several elders did not think that the mountain Pavilion at this time was capable, which was more than the other three pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom. But now, it is different. Under the cultivation resources provided by song Qingshu, the strength of many disciples in the mountain pavilion has been greatly improved. And people still know that song Qingshu has an ice dazzle beast in the five Heaven of the false god empire. Although it is only the fifth heaven in the realm of the false God Emperor, as a monster, its combat effectiveness can be equivalent to that of a human strongman in the Ninth Heaven in the realm of the false God Emperor. Later, after the people stepped out of the natural "cemetery", when they came out, song Qingshu directly let the white tiger army among the ruins of Haotian ancient country enter the natural "cemetery". Although they are the super troops of the sweet ancient country, there is still a big gap compared with the Tianhuang family in the Tianyu region. After all, the Tianhuang family belongs to the power of the divine domain, while the Haotian ancient country still belongs to the vast world. It seems that in the ancient times, the strong people in the vast world do not know where the divine domain is. It can be imagined how mysterious the divine domain is. Moreover, although the white tiger army was strong in the realm of God and emperor, at this time, they are only entities with souls. Moreover, tens of thousands of years have passed, and they can not get the supply of heaven and earth aura and the power to reach the rules. Now, even the leaders of the white tiger army are just hypocrites in the realm of God and Emperor. Therefore, it is more than enough to bring them to the "cemetery" to practice. If song Qingshu wants to destroy Huoling Kingdom, he must borrow the strength of the white tiger army, and if the strength of the white tiger army is restored to the highest combat strength. Then it''s all right! When the white tiger army was sent to the "graveyard" of the end of the world by song Qingshu, the commander of the white tiger army Jiang Hao looked at it and couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a powerful place for cultivation, even the original Haotian ancient country doesn''t exist..." Not only Jiang Hao, but also everyone else in the white tiger army felt the incomparably rich and pure heaven and earth aura here and couldn''t help looking excited. At this time, song Qingshu looked at them and said with a smile, "I want you to practice here and restore the style of the white tiger army in the past. When I can, I need you to fight for me and defeat a top country in this era. Can you do it? " Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Jiang Hao and other white tiger army all looked excited. The heaven and earth aura and those miraculous drugs here can undoubtedly nourish their bodies and restore their accomplishments. Moreover, song Qingshu at this time is the leader of Haotian ancient country and the owner of their white tiger army. Even if song Qingshu doesn''t say, if he is in trouble, the white tiger army is the first to rush up. Now Song Qingshu''s words are exactly what they mean. Then Jiang Hao and many white tiger troops bowed their hands to song Qingshu and said respectfully, "thank you, childe. We must live up to our mission!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded: "commander Jiang Hao, this is the spring of the spring of life, which is very helpful for you to reshape your body and continuously enhance your cultivation. There are endless miraculous medicines here. You can take them at will, etc Chapter 1268 Looking at the strength of the white tiger army, even song Qingshu''s face showed a slight shock. This lineup is by no means owned by any country or strength in the world. It is said that today''s white tiger army is less than one thousandth compared with the complete white tiger army of Haotian ancient country in the ancient times, but it is by no means that any force in the world can compete in this era. After several months of cultivation in the "graveyard" of the end of the world and the resources provided by song Qingshu, among the more than 100 white tiger soldiers, there are as many as five who are strong in the divine Empire, while the other more than 100 white tiger soldiers have reached the peak level of the pseudo divine empire. Moreover, it really hinders the Royal Pro guards of Haotian ancient country in the ancient times. Their Taoism and Taoism skills are the top in the ancient times. Even those detached super forces may not be able to get them out in the world of this era. With such a degree of white tiger army, I''m afraid the major empires can''t afford such an army! Only those super forces that have been inherited for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years can be qualified to compete with the white tiger army. Looking at the white tiger army, everyone''s face was excited, and song Qingshu''s heart was also smiling. "Soldiers, more than half a year has passed. Now it''s time for you to fight with me. Are you... Ready?!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, all the people of the white tiger army looked at Song Qingshu solemnly and said respectfully, "we are ready already, just wait for the childe''s order!" "Good! Follow me now! " Looking at all the soldiers of the white tiger army with high temperament, song Qingshu nodded and said solemnly. "Yes! Childe! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, all of the white tiger army responded in unison. Then song Qingshu waved his big hand and more than 100 white tiger soldiers standing in front of song Qingshu turned into streamers one after another, drilling into the Haotian ancient country in the divine knowledge of song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu went straight out of the natural "cemetery". When he stepped out of the natural "cemetery", song Qingshu directly exuded a strong aura. At this time, all the people in the mountain Pavilion looked at Song Qingshu at this time. They already had the answer in their hearts. Obviously, song Qingshu was going to revenge. What was wrong with song Qingshu? The other three pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom could not see the rise of song Qingshu and the rise of mountain Pavilion, so as to find opportunities to bring down mountain Pavilion at one fell swoop. After all, when song Qingshu joined the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, the other three pavilions invited song Qingshu. However, they were all rejected by song Qingshu. Instead, they joined the mountain Pavilion. The other three pavilions that were originally in conflict with the mountain Pavilion were biased against song Qingshu. In the Royal College, they targeted song Qingshu and mountain Pavilion everywhere. It was obvious that the leaders of the other three pavilions of the Royal College did not hesitate to sacrifice the personal disciples of the far president of the Royal College in order to suppress song Qingshu and the mountain Pavilion. Now, it''s time for song Qingshu to take revenge on what happened and revenge! "Younger martial brother song, have you really thought about it?" At this time, Yue, who has always had the best relationship with song Qingshu, gently looked at Song Qingshu and gradually showed a worried look on her face. Listening to Yue''s gentle words, song Qingshu smiled, nodded gently at Yue, then looked at all the people in the mountain Pavilion, and said slowly: "elder martial sister Yue, elder martial sister Xiao, elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Luo and elder martial brother Gu, now you are already a hypocrite Empire, guarding the mountain pavilion with the elders and other martial brothers." "It''s been a year since Song Qingshu returned to the mountain Pavilion for more than half a year. It''s time to settle the accounts!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the faces of all the people in the mountain Pavilion showed excitement. But song Qingshu''s words shocked everyone deeply. Is he finally going to avenge the original Everyone looked worried. Even the elders looked worried. Song Qingshu wants to fight the whole canghuang country with one person! Even if he is already the strength of the Ninth Heaven of the false god Empire, he still doesn''t have this capital. After all, he is an empire! But thinking of finally having a chance to revenge, all the people in the mountain Pavilion showed an excited look and looked at Song Qingshu. During this year, the mountain Pavilion experienced too much and was often suppressed, but their strength was not enough. They could only endure it. Now Song Qingshu is back. With his help, their strength has been greatly improved. Now Song Qingshu wants revenge. As song Qingshu''s partner, how can they stand idly by. At this time, Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and others, standing in front of Song Qing''s written book, said to song Qingshu one after another: "younger martial brother song, revenge is OK. We were going too! We are also members of the mountain Pavilion. We all remember what happened in those years and what other mountain pavilions have done to our mountain Pavilion. Today, we finally have a chance. How can we stay in the mountain pavilion? " Listening to the words of Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and others, other mountain Pavilion disciples nodded one after another and expressed their willingness to go with song Qingshu. "You martial brothers, don''t worry. I have my own song Qingshu. You don''t have to go. After all, the mountain Pavilion can''t be empty all day." Looking at the determined people, song Qingshu smiled and shook his head slightly. After saying that, song Qingshu has directly displayed his thunder demon legs and stepped into the sky before the people speak again. Then, with a big hand, a terrible will force of space Avenue emerged, which instantly turned into a boundary and shrouded the whole mountain Pavilion. It is the will power of the space Avenue formed by integrating the power of the world''s original Avenue and the power of the heaven''s will. Moreover, it was performed by the strong man who completely mastered the will of the great road, such as song Qingshu. Even if the strong man in the realm of God and Emperor came, he may not be able to break the boundary, let alone the people in the mountain Pavilion. At this time, everyone was shocked when they saw song Qingshu''s move. "Everybody, wait for me to come back!" In the void, song Qingshu''s laughter came. The sound fell. "Whoosh!" The figure of song Qingshu disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ Fire spirit Kingdom imperial city inner city, fire spirit city! I saw a young man standing in the sky above the city tower, dressed in white and beautiful. This person is undoubtedly song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu on the sky overlooks the fire spirit city. He looks indifferent, but he is full of endless edges, as if he can cut through the sky. Then he slowly said, "old man Tianhuo, I''m song Qingshu back!" Chapter 1269 A voice rolled and spread in the sky of Huoling country. Soon, it directly spread to the palace of Huoling country. Hearing this voice, the commander of the garrison on the imperial city suddenly turned very ugly, holding a long gun to the sky and roaring: "presumptuous, where is the snack. How dare you call the fire emperor taboo? Don''t you die? " Hearing the words of these garrison commanders, song Qingshu frowned slightly, glanced at the corners of his mouth, and then turned his hands down. Suddenly, he had a powerful and terrible divine power energy and fell madly towards those garrison commanders who spoke. The garrison channeling is also a strong force in the realm of the puppet God Emperor. However, in the face of the attack of song Qingshu, before it had time to resist, it was directly blasted into meat and mud by the divine power energy blasted by song Qingshu. It''s so sad that a strong man in the realm of the puppet God Emperor and the leader of the Imperial City garrison of Huoling country was killed by song Qingshu. Even the walls of the imperial city were destroyed by song Qingshu''s attack, and many soldiers died under the attack. Seeing this, all the other soldiers on the wall looked very frightened and fled one after another. "Come on! Go and tell your majesty that a strong enemy is coming! " "Come on, everybody hurry up and get ready to meet the enemy!" "He is only one person, but even the commander was killed. Are we really his opponents?" "Yes... You''d better run away. It''s just a sacrifice in vain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the city wall, many soldiers and other commanders fled one after another. Although they are soldiers and defenders of the inner city of the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom, they are simply a group of wine bags and rice bags. They have never even been to the battlefield. Guarding the imperial city of the fire spirit country, but as a great country in the world, who dares to invade the Imperial City, which also leads to these defenders are some losers. The strong means of song Qingshu directly made many defenders lose their sense of war. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu was still expressionless. He looked at the imperial palace of Huoling country not far away. Then he saw several figures in the grand imperial palace. The first person is the contemporary leader of Huoling Kingdom, his majesty Tianhuo. He is also the strongest except the founder of fairyland and some elders of Shendi realm who don''t care about Huoling kingdom. At this time, all the people in Huoling city saw the moment when the fire emperor appeared, and immediately fell to their knees: "see your majesty!" Hearing this sound, huohuang, the leader of Huoling Kingdom, ignored it. Then he looked at Song Qingshu, who was also standing in the air. His face was shocked. Then he said faintly: "all step back and leave here!" Hearing the speech, suddenly, all the people in the imperial city hurried home, and the troops in the imperial city also hurried home. The fire emperor came forward, and the imperial city''s Pro guards naturally followed. There were 5000 Pro guards, all of whom had the level of the five heavens of the holy emperor''s realm, and the leaders were strong people who had stepped into the realm of the false God Emperor. It can be said that the momentum is huge, but song Qingshu despises it. These people, the white tiger army in the ancient kingdom of Haotian, can sweep away five people at will. "Song Qingshu, you''re still alive. I didn''t expect that!" After seeing all the people in Huoling city leave here, the fire emperor looked at Song Qingshu and sneered: "since you are alive, you shouldn''t let me know, otherwise I still want to kill you. It''s stupid of you to take the initiative to send it to the door." Hearing the words of the fire emperor, several people around him burst out with a strong threat. It seems that as long as the fire emperor orders, they will arrest song Qingshu at the first time. Several people around the Lord of Huoling Kingdom, huohuang, are all the top and strong people in the realm of false gods and emperors, half at the level of the realm of gods and emperors. It is a bit stronger than the main figures of the four pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, and it is equivalent to the strength of the president of the Royal College. Go out. Those elders of the divine empire can be called the top figures of the fire spirit country. In the past, such a lineup was enough to kill song Qingshu hundreds of times, but now it is not enough. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the fire emperor and said slowly: "old man Tianhuo, in those years, you killed your son without the will of the elders'' hall of Huoling country. You even put this excrement basin on my song Qingshu''s head. Today I am the one who takes revenge. Kill me? It''s not impossible. I''m here, but now you have to have that ability! " However, song Qingshu''s words were scorned by the fire emperor. Song Qingshu said he couldn''t kill him. It''s ridiculous. How can the strong in the realm of God Emperor not kill a person who only has the realm of false God Emperor?! Looking at the disdainful look on the fire emperor''s face, song Qingshu was indifferent. But song Qingshu''s eyes were sharp and indifferent. He looked directly at the fire emperor. His eyes were incomparably deep, as if they were a black hole that could rotate time and space, swallowing everything. "Buzz!" At this time, song Qingshu''s body burst into endless brilliance. Suddenly, a terrible pressure fell from the sky. Between the depths of the sky and the earth, terrible dark clouds came down, carrying the power of infinite golden thunder and indestructible. The terrible power of the road rules turns into a terrible sword and hides in the thunder. Not only that, this world has a sword that is not afraid of raging. Even the void is cut. This power can kill the strong at the top of the puppet empire. It is incomparably powerful! Seeing this, the fire emperor and several people around him changed their faces. Looking at Song Qingshu, they looked very gloomy. One year later, song Qingshu grew up so horribly. The strength he showed at this time can kill all the strong people in the fake God empire. Even the strong people in the general God Empire have the power of World War I. This makes the fire emperor feel threatened. "Boom!" At this time, the fire emperor waved his big hand, and suddenly a powerful power seemed to turn into an indestructible city wall, imprisoning the golden thunder clouds on the sky that day. Under that powerful power, it could not condense, as if under the pressure, it could suppress heaven and earth and all Taoism, and completely ban the Tao of song Qingshu. In this regard, song Qingshu just snorted coldly, and his body erupted again with unparalleled terrible strength and breath. "Buzzing!" Above the sky, the power of the two strong men is constantly competing, and even heaven and earth are changing color. At this moment, the fire emperor looked at Song Qingshu with a cold look and said, "Song Qingshu, you have indeed become a lot stronger this year, but you are not qualified to compete with the strength of a country and the strong of the divine emperor!" Hearing the words of the fire emperor, song Qingshu despised it and said coldly, "is it qualified or not? You need to try before you know." Chapter 1270 After all, song Qingshu will directly burst out infinite blood power. In a moment, the dark clouds in the sky are more violent, and the endless golden thunder will directly penetrate the void, breaking the energy barrier exerted by the fire emperor. In the city below, the palace collapsed and turned into ruins. The face of the Lord of Huoling Kingdom and the powerful puppet gods behind him was very ugly. "Boy, you are presumptuous! How dare you destroy the imperial palace of Huoling kingdom? Today, I will tear you to pieces! " Seeing the destruction of the palace, the fire emperor was very angry, and his eyes were full of endless anger. "Boy, you really want to die!" "You don''t pay much attention to our fire spirit country!" "If I don''t kill you today, what''s the face of my fire spirit country!" Several strong men at the peak of the false god Empire behind the fire emperor said fiercely to song Qingshu. At the same time, several people all soared into the air and instantly surrounded song Qingshu. The breath of the strong people at the top of the realm of the puppet gods broke out directly and wanted to kill song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu looked at them, sneered and said, "the royal family of tanghuoling Kingdom still only deceives the less with more?!" Hearing the speech, the fire emperor looked unchanged, and coldly ordered: "kill!" "Hum! As long as we can kill you, the royal family of Huoling country will do whatever it takes! " "If you do something that damages the face of our Huoling Kingdom, we''ll besiege you. What''s the matter?" At the command of the fire emperor, the strong men at the peak of several pseudo gods are cold voices. At the moment when the voice falls, they are full of incomparable supernatural power. Every divine power contains the power of destroying the world, and blows to song Qingshu. This made the faces of the relatives look cold, and there was a sense of killing at the bottom of their eyes. Then the brilliance bloomed behind them, and hundreds of figures suddenly emerged. They seemed to be born for war! Moreover, each of them contains a strong authority, which is far from comparable to the strong men of the royal family of the Huoling kingdom. Because everyone behind song Qingshu was once the strong one of the five Heaven of the divine emperor. At this time, Jiang Hao, standing next to song Qingshu, looked at the attack of those people. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he punched out. In a moment, he completely shattered the authority of several powerful puppet emperors. Then he looked at Song Qingshu with respect. Hundreds of people behind him were in good shape and had a loud voice: "white tiger army, see childe!" That prestige is far more than the pro Wei of Huoling national goods owner huohuang. Luo tianwu''s personal guard is the strength of the holy emperor''s five Heaven, and the leader is the strong one of the pseudo God''s empire. Although the number of song Qingshu is less than 200, they are all the real strong ones at the peak of the pseudo God''s empire, and the leader is even the strong one at the level of the God''s empire. After seeing the hundred troops behind song Qingshu, the fire emperor''s face suddenly changed and looked very ugly, "this... This army called him childe?" It can''t help but be the fire emperor. Even the faces of many powerful people in the fire spirit country behind him are extremely shocked. "More than 100 people are the strong ones at the top of the realm of the false God Emperor?! What a terrible lineup! " "The leader is the strong one in the triple heaven of the divine Empire, and the four people behind him are also the strong one in the triple heaven of the divine Empire?!" "The five divine emperors are enough to destroy the whole Huoling country. What force is it that has such a terrible lineup?!" "Who is song Qingshu? Why do these strong people call him childe?! " "With such a strong squad, are we really their opponents?!" All of a sudden, the strong men sent by the royal family of Huoling Kingdom began to fight timidly, even if the Lord of Huoling kingdom was right in front of us. They have gradually lost their desire to fight. In the face of such a strong lineup, the five gods and more than 100 strong people in the realm of false gods are simply dying! At this time, song Qingshu said coldly, "white tiger, listen to the order!" "My subordinates are here!" Wen Yan said that everyone in the white tiger army, including Jiang Hao, was ready to go. Then song Qingshu continued: "Jiang Hao took five people to stay, and the rest of them, who rushed into the Imperial City, killed all except the people!" "In addition, no matter what method you use, even if you lift the whole Imperial City, you must rescue this person without mistake!" While talking, song Qingshu will condense with divine power. In front of all the white tiger armies, the appearance of the Lord of the mountain Pavilion appears in an instant. Seeing this scene, all the white tiger troops looked respectful and said to song Qingshu in unison, "subordinates, obey!" "Boom!" The voice fell. The whole Huoling city was covered by the smell of terror. Hundreds of people were the top of the puppet empire. The strong came from heaven. An army was invincible, and blood flowed everywhere. However, none of the people was hurt. As for the royal family of Huoling Kingdom, whether it is the strong or the guards or the defenders, the white tiger army was killed according to the orders of song Qingshu. At this time, looking at the thunder means of song Qingshu and the iron blood Legion that can completely destroy the whole Huoling country, he looked very blue, looked ferociously at Song Qingshu and said coldly: "Song Qingshu, aren''t you afraid of retribution?!" Song Qingshu sneered and said, "retribution?! My retribution has nothing to do with you, but now your retribution has come. Old man Tianhuo, when you framed me and the mountain Pavilion, did you ever think that you would have today and the fire spirit would have today?! You are now the king of the Kingdom and the eternal sinner of the fire spirit country! " "Are you dissatisfied with you by the Huoling Kingdom Presbyterian Church? Otherwise, why didn''t you show up? Old man Tianhuo, your spirit is exhausted, and the luck of Huoling country is exhausted! " "Or, the Presbyterian Hall of your fire spirit country no longer exists!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the face of the fire emperor became more ferocious. As song Qingshu said, the elder Hall of the fire spirit country, including the supreme elder in Wonderland, was monitored by the strong men of Daoling Pavilion. For nothing else, because at the beginning, the Lord of Huoling Kingdom, the fire emperor, ignored his opposition and just sent the elders of Shendi territory to pursue song Qingshu. Therefore, it was sanctioned by Daoling Pavilion. After all, there are regulations in the world. Unless it is the war to destroy the country and the family, the strong people in the divine empire can''t fight under the divine emperor! This is the rule that the world has inherited from ancient times and has never been broken, but just a year ago, the fire spirit country set this precedent. How can people who give way to the spirit pavilion not be angry! At this time, just as song Qingshu''s voice fell, he was already using his thunder magic legs, came directly to the fire emperor, smiled and said, "old man Tianhuo, come on!" Chapter 1271 At this time, several strong men in the surrounding puppet Empire wanted to stop song Qingshu, but they were directly stopped by Jiang Hao and eight other strong men of the white tiger army, unable to make any action. After all, Jiang Hao is a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, and the five people behind him are the strong men at the peak of the realm of false God Emperor. If you want to stand up, these strong men in Huoling country are not the opponents of Jiang Hao and others! The fire emperor was a little confused at this time. Looking at Song Qingshu, his face became fierce, because all his personal guards had been slaughtered, and song Qingshu''s white tiger army had gone straight to the palace destroyed by song Qingshu. At this time, the fire spirit imperial city was even more bloody. The murderer of all this was the youth in front of him. "Song Qingshu, the emperor will kill you today!" The voice of the fire emperor has been a little crazy. If the white tiger army at the peak of the false god Empire enters the palace, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, the Lord of Huoling Kingdom, huohuang, hates song Qingshu even more. He wants to kill song Qingshu here now to relieve his hatred. "Boom!" For a moment, the fire emperor''s body is emerging with the threat and breath of ancient yuan terror. The strength of the divine empire is blooming at this moment. The peak of the four heaven of the divine empire is only half a step away from entering the five Heaven of the divine empire! Feel the breath of the fire emperor. The look of song Qingshu is slightly dignified. The terrible will power and blood power, as well as the majestic divine power, three supreme powers bloom at the same time. For a moment, the color of heaven and earth changes, the wind is strong, and the void is distorted. Under this terrible power, there are bursts of strong and incomparable vigorous winds. The vigorous wind raged, and countless buildings in the imperial city were destroyed by the vigorous wind. At this time, song Qingshu was unparalleled in war. He had terrible energy on his body, which made the sky tremble and resist the crazy pressure of the fire emperor, which belongs to the top of the four heaven in the divine empire. At the same time, the pure Jun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand appeared, and then a sword fell, and the stars in the sky were trembling. This sword seemed to be able to make a difference. In this regard, the fire emperor also bloomed his surging divine power. Suddenly, Firebirds appeared in the void. They opened their teeth and claws, and the hot temperature on them could melt the divine power. "The Phoenix strikes nine days!" The fire emperor looked at Song Qingshu and roared. As the Lord of the fire spirit country, the fire emperor''s action is the Taoist skill of the divine emperor! In the void, several flame Phoenix condensed by the power of fire are extremely powerful. Each Phoenix is a strong one comparable to the realm of God and Emperor. At this time, these fire phoenix spit brilliance at their mouth, as if they had the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, and blast at Song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu stepped out with a pure Jun sword, cut it out with one sword, and the Star River turned. When the horror reached the extreme sword, Witton cut out a fire phoenix. Suddenly, the Phoenix roared and the world trembled. It directly turned into countless Mars and dissipated in the sky. "The divine emperor''s Taoist skills, but so!" While talking, song Qingshu''s sword meaning bloomed all over. Suddenly, song Qingshu seemed to incarnate the Lord of ten thousand swords, and the sword meaning of ruling the world was for his own use. Between the deep and natural, there was a sword meaning storm directly between heaven and earth, and went straight to the other fire phoenix. "Hum!" In this regard, the fire emperor made a cold sound and waved his hand, which directly had the power of surging fire. Among the several fire phoenix, the breath of the fire phoenix condensed by the power of fire suddenly soared again. Then these fire phoenix spit out flames, shining dazzling brilliance, which seems to be able to destroy everything. "Boom!" With a roar, the world trembled, and the dazzling light filled the whole sky. At this time, the figure of the fire emperor, who is the peak of the four heaven in the divine Empire, is practicing and retreating. Looking at the song Qingshu still standing there, it is also a little dignified. You should know that he is the peak level of the fourth heaven of the divine empire. Even the strong of the fifth heaven of the ordinary divine Empire must be the opponent of the fire emperor. The realm presented by song Qingshu at this time is only the level of the nine heavenly realms of the puppet God Emperor, but it can even shake itself. This son''s strength and talent can be seen against the sky. Has song Qingshu stepped into the realm of God and Emperor? Thinking of this, the fire emperor was even more shocked. It was only a long time before he crossed from the holy emperor to the divine emperor. It was too terrible! It seems that this song Qingshu must be killed, or it will become a great disaster! Anyway, if song Qingshu continues to grow, Huoling country will be destroyed in Song Qingshu''s hands! Then, the Lord of the fire spirit Kingdom, the fire emperor, flashed endless divine power. The divine power turned into a flame bell, and the whole bell flashed dazzling flame red brilliance. And when the bell rotates, it is filled with the repressive force of terror and hegemony. Even the void emits the buzzing sound because of that powerful force. At this time, the fire emperor looked at Song Qingshu and said in a cold voice, "let''s see the power of the national highway soldiers in huolingguo town and the flame glass bell." While talking, the flame glass bell turned the wind and cloud, twisted the heaven and earth, and fell madly. For a moment, there was a terrible force of suppression around Song Qingshu. Under this force, the spirit and even glory of heaven and earth in the void were suppressed. "Suppress it!" The fire emperor roared, and Jain wanted to crack his eyes. He wanted to crush song Qingshu. The flame and the glass bell rotate wildly, the red light shines, and the power of suppression flows in the void. The power is so terrible that it seems to be able to suppress nine days and ten places. Let Jiang Hao and others feel bursts of oppression, and their clothes are rustling. But just then, looking at the flame, the glass bell was about to reach his eyes. Song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly burst into golden light, rotating heaven and earth, and the endless space-time Avenue will power bloomed madly. Then he saw song Qingshu''s body move for a moment, avoiding the suppression range of the flame glass bell, and then a indifferent voice came: "time and space are banned!" ¡°? Hum! " For a moment, the terrible space-time Avenue rules and will power filled the sky, and even heaven and earth were imprisoned! Then song Qingshu took Chunjun sword and cut it to the fire emperor with one sword. Three seconds is enough. "Boom!" When the sword was wielded, the terrible sword idea exploded on the fire emperor with the power of powerful golden thunder. For a moment, the current flows, sparks are everywhere, and the sword is rampant. Rao is the fire emperor and the strong man in the divine empire. He can''t help being hurt by the terrible sword and the terrible force of thunder. After being hit, the fire Emperor gave a direct cry of pain, and his figure retreated. Blood seeped from under his clothes and dyed his clothes red. Chapter 1272 "Old man Tianhuo, I said, you want to kill me? It''s impossible now! " Looking at the fire emperor, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and said coldly. As the voice fell, song Qingshu had an incomparably majestic divine power gathering, and then a fist blew out. For a moment, the void was distorted and the vigorous wind rose everywhere, as if something incomparably terrible was coming. Then, in the distorted void before Song Qing wrote, there was a golden light flashing. With the roaring force of thunder, a virtual shadow of Kunpeng, the size of a palm, gradually emerged. At the moment when the shadow of the Kunpeng appeared, song Qingshu was emerging with terrible authority. His whole body was emitting bright golden light, like bathing in the golden light rain. The smell of Song Qingshu as like as two peas of the shadow of the Kun Peng, like the incarnate shadow of Kun Peng, is the embodiment of Song Qing Shu. Looking at the Taoist skills performed by song Qingshu and the empty shadow of Kunpeng in front of him, the Lord of Huoling Kingdom immediately frowned, but he did not show any fear. I saw no divine power fluctuation on the fire emperor, nor the emergence of any avenue rule power. Similarly, there was no display of any means, but simply slapped in the direction of song Qingshu. This palm looks very simple, but it also contains the power of terror. A huge colorless palm print appears in the void, skips quickly and goes straight to song Qingshu. Obviously, song Qingshu knows that this chapter does not seem to have any Taoist skills, or let the emergence of divine power and the power of the rules of the road, but song Qingshu knows that this is the embodiment of the real blow of the powerful in the realm of God Emperor - return to nature under one palm! In this regard, song Qingshu raised his right fist and blew it out. "Joo!" Suddenly, the Kunpeng virtual shadow burst out with song Qingshu''s fist and rushed forward. "Boom!" After a few breath, a loud noise covered the sky with incomparably dazzling brilliance. Song Qingshu and huohuang''s fist palms collided with each other and roared continuously. In a moment, the void collapsed and the earth cracked. The terrible energy afterwave directly destroyed all the buildings hundreds of miles around them, and the Huoling city was directly turned into ruins. Under the power of fist and palm, even the originally sunny sky became extremely dim. The dust and building ruins all over the sky were lifted by the vigorous wind formed by energy collision in the void and floated wantonly. Under this collision, even the bodies of Jiang Hao and others retreated. If they hadn''t reacted in advance, even the strong at the peak of the false god empire or the strong in the God Empire might be hurt by the afterwave generated by this blow. It can be imagined how terrible and terrible the collision between Song Qingshu and the fire emperor! When everything dissipated, song Qingshu''s figure directly retreated a few meters away, and countless buildings behind him were destroyed and dusty. At this time, song Qingshu looked at his slightly red right fist and felt the slight tingling from tiger mouth and Xiao. Song Qingshu also frowned slightly. The fire emperor was directly blown away for hundreds of meters, his palm tingled, and there were dozens of wounds, with blood flowing out continuously. The whole arm of the fire emperor was numbed by song Qingshu, and the breath of the whole person was a little disordered. Obviously, under this collision, the fire emperor had an obvious injury. Looking not far away, song Qingshu, with a calm face and nothing, was extremely shocked in the fire emperor''s heart. If the ordinary hypocrite emperor was in jiuchongtian, he would have died under his chapter of full strength. However, song Qingshu only stepped back a few steps and was not even hurt! How is this possible?! Song Qingshu really only has the realm of false gods and emperors?! What did this guy go through in this year and grow so fast?! At this time, looking at Song Qingshu, the fire emperor''s face was very ugly, the whole person''s expression became a little ferocious, and his pupils were slightly shrunk. The faster song Qingshu grew and rose, the more uneasy he became. Obviously, although song Qingshu only has the realm of the nine heaven of the false God Emperor, the fire emperor knows very well at this moment that the current song Qingshu can threaten him! On the other side, song Qingshu calmed his breath and looked at the fire emperor with a look of disdain on his face. Then song Qingshu''s body once again bloomed a very dazzling golden light, and a strong breath erupted from him. At this time, the whole body of song Qingshu is half red and half blue. The majestic ice fire Avenue and the regular will power are constantly around Song Qingshu. At this time, the breath shown by song Qingshu makes the leader of Huoling Kingdom and the fire emperor, who is the top power of the four heaven in the divine Empire, feel a dangerous breath. "Bear!" "Yiyi!" The red flame rose into the sky, the sea of fire burned the sky, and the hot high temperature melted the sky and the earth. For a time, the sky was burned into a red. The blue ice rose into the sky, and the ice mist covered the sky. The cold low temperature frozen through the sky. In an instant, the emperor of heaven was frozen into a cold color. At this time, song Qingshu stood on the sea condensed by the will power of Bingguo Avenue, looked at the fire emperor with a pair of eyes and sneered: "the fire emperor, it''s time to pay off the debt in a year!" After saying that, song Qingshu waved his big hand, and suddenly the sea of fire and ice swirled around. A force of will that made the emperor tremble lingered around Song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, in this year''s time, your progress can indeed be described as amazing speed, but you are still just a false god empire. Do you really think you will eat me today?!" The Lord of Huoling Kingdom, huohuang, looked at Song Qingshu, and a sneer appeared on his face. The back color said solemnly: "today I''ll let you know what the real God Emperor realm is. The gap between you and me can''t be overcome by Taoism, skills, methods and even soldiers!" While talking, the fire emperor dragged the sky with his big hand, and suddenly a light flashed in his hand. There was a terrible divine power in his palm, and the sky was shaking wildly, as if it could tear the sky, which was incomparably powerful. "Boom!" At this time, the fire emperor exerts the ability that can only be mastered by the strong ones in the real God Emperor''s realm. He communicates the Reiki of heaven and earth, turns it into the power of noumenon and attacks. It can be said that what the fire emperor consumes now is not his own Reiki, but the Reiki of heaven and earth in this heaven and earth. As long as the Reiki is still there, the attacks will continue! For a moment, the fire emperor seemed to be sharing the consciousness of heaven and earth, stirring the power of heaven and earth and inducing the abnormal change of heaven and earth. Chapter 1273 In an instant, there was a big hand of a hundred feet in the sky condensed by the aura of heaven and earth. Looking at the big hand emitting a terrible smell on the sky, Jiang Hao''s face gradually showed a worried color. Because he is also a strong person in the realm of God Emperor, he can clearly feel the power of destroying the world contained in the handprint, as if this palm fell, the life would be destroyed, and all the people would be destroyed, which would shock the world and cry ghosts and gods! "Commander Jiang, we wait..." looking at the big hand and song Qingshu below, not only Jiang Hao, but also several officers and men of the white tiger army here are extremely worried, looking at Song Qingshu with worried eyes. "Don''t act rashly. We won''t do anything without the childe''s order. I think the childe will have his own plan. Don''t you see that there is no panic on the childe''s face." However, before the words of the white tiger soldiers were finished, Jiang Hao shook his hand and said faintly. After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, several soldiers of the white tiger army all looked at Song Qingshu with conscience sandals, but the color of worry on their faces did not dissipate. At this time. Before the palm print of the fire emperor fell, the earth was chapped by the terrible power emitted by the big hand. "Ling Mie Zhang!" Looking at Song Qingshu, the power of the fire emperor roared, and then the fingerprints churned. Suddenly, the big hand above the sky went directly towards song Qingshu. Looking at the terrorist means of the fire emperor, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sneer. Then I saw song Qingshu''s figure move slightly, and then a startling momentum burst out of his body. For a moment, a fierce breath and prestige bloomed on Song Qingshu. Then, in Song Qingshu''s body, there were dozens of completely integrated meridians, with crazy divine power surging, and some Lingtian''s war intention emerged. The terrible war spirit and prestige directly made the void around Song Qingshu emit the sound of cicadas. The earth at the foot of song Qingshu is cracked, and the dust in the sky is raised by the vigorous wind formed by the violent divine power around Song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu held the sky with his big hand and attracted the power of heaven and earth. Then he stepped on the void, and some terrible divine power energy was around him. Then song Qingshu punched out, the sky trembled and the earth shook. "Zikun fist!" "Buzzing!" For a moment, song Qingshu''s right fist was shining with divine power. The breath of terror continued to Teng Rao around Song Qingshu, and even made a roar of "yiyiyi". Then, song Qingshu directly rushed to the sky and hit the kunquan fist directly with the big hand condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth. It was the collision between the divine power of song Qingshu and the terrible aura between heaven and earth. The earth was full of waves, and ripples were constantly generated in the void. The sky of the whole Huoling city began to be distorted, and the dull atmosphere filled everyone''s body, making people feel a burst of chest tightness. The collision between Song Qingshu and the fire emperor was like a war of annihilation, earth shaking. The most powerful means of collision between the two great powers is naturally huge. The earth directly tears tens of meters away, and the palaces around the imperial city directly collapse and turn into ruins. Such a terrible battle has been seen in Huoling kingdom for hundreds of years. All the people in the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom fled one after another, stood in a relatively safe position away from the Imperial City, and looked at the earth shaking battle over the imperial city. Everyone was trembling, as if watching the war of annihilation. Even those strong men of Huoling Kingdom and many strong men of the white tiger army felt the terrible breath and power. They had to stop and operate their divine power to confront the battle aftermath of the battle between Song Qingshu and the fire emperor. meanwhile. Over the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom, song Qingshu and huohuang are crazy fighting together. Powerful means emerge one after another. There is a constant roar between heaven and earth, and the scope is appalling. On the other hand, Jiang Hao and others are suppressing many strong people in Huoling country. Although Huoling has a large number of strong people to support, Jiang Hao is a god Empire, and the five white tiger armies behind him also have the peak of the pseudo God empire. Moreover, they all lived for tens of thousands of years through secret methods. In ancient times, they fought countless battles for Haotian ancient country. The fighting methods mastered by Jiang Hao and other white tiger soldiers, as well as the sabre techniques and machines they cultivate, are not comparable to those powerful puppet emperors in Huoling kingdom. Even if they are numerous, several white tiger soldiers, including Jiang Hao, who stay here, can cope easily. After several battles, Jiang Hao and others were unharmed. On the side of Huoling country, many strong people died of several strong people in the nine heaven of the puppet God Empire, and three were severely injured and disabled by Jiang Hao. Although some strong people still had the power of World War I, they became more and more cold and frightened. The same is the peak of the realm of the false God Emperor. They are so far behind the white tiger army and others. Why?! This is what makes the strong of Huoling country confused. You should know that everyone in the white tiger army once had the strength above the five Heaven of the divine Empire, and Jiang Hao was very close to fairyland. If Haotian ancient country had not suffered disaster, their strength would have been greatly reduced in ten thousand years, otherwise if it was the most peak white tiger army in the ancient times, I''m afraid one person would be enough to destroy the existence of the whole Huoling country. "Make a quick decision!" At this time, looking at the very anxious war situation in the whole imperial city and reading Yan Song Qingshu, Jiang Hao gave an order directly. When the voice fell, all the white tiger troops in the whole Huoling city were full of terrible war intention, and all of them were going all out. Half a quarter of an hour later, all the strong people in the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom who were above the five Heaven of the puppet God Empire were killed, and dozens of entities fell from the sky and blood spilled all over the ground. This scene made everyone in Huoling country fall into panic. Dozens of top powers in the whole Huoling country were killed. Then who else can stop song Qingshu and others?! At this time, looking at the strong man of Huoling country who has been killed in the war, the heart of huohuang who is fighting with song Qingshu is also half cold. Chapter 1274 Looking at the imperial palace of Huoling Kingdom, which has turned into ruins, the dilapidated Huoling City, and the corpses of the powerful people of Huoling Kingdom, as the contemporary leader of Huoling Kingdom and the fire emperor at the peak of the four heaven of God Empire, there is a trace of hopeless color on some old faces. The whole figure of the fire emperor suddenly becomes older, just like an ordinary old man who has been in his twilight years. It doesn''t look like a strong God Emperor who has lived for hundreds of years. Looking at the white tiger army who constantly slaughtered the strong fire spirit in the Imperial City, the fire emperor knew that the fire spirit country was gone at this time. Then the fire emperor looked at the song Qingshu opposite to him and sighed slightly. Is it difficult that the fire spirit country, which has been inherited for thousands of years, really wants to be destroyed in his own hands? However, even if the luck of Huoling country is exhausted, it can''t make song Qingshu feel better. As the contemporary leader of Huoling country, he is bound to live or die with Huoling country! Thinking of this, the fire emperor couldn''t help but turn his face into a ferocious color. And at this time, I saw that the imperial palace of the Huoling Kingdom below had become ruins, and there were a river of blood. For a moment, there were hundreds of people. These people all had the breath of the peak of the realm of the puppet emperor, and all rose to the sky in a moment. These people are the white tiger army to which song Qingshu belongs. Among these white tiger armies, there is also a dying old man. The old man is covered with blood, his breath is listless, and even unclear. It is obvious that he has been subjected to inhuman torture. Seeing the appearance of the white tiger army, song Qingshu fixed his eyes and found the mountain peak, one of the four mountain pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, dragged by the white tiger army and others! Seeing that the mountain peak was tortured, song Qingshu was even more angry. When he first entered the mountain Pavilion, except for the gentle moon, the mountain Pavilion master treated him best! The above-mentioned peaks are now like this. All this is because of the rise of the mountain Pavilion, which makes the other three pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling country think that the mountain Pavilion will replace them and become the strongest Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling country. If so, there will be many resources for the mountain Pavilion. However, the royal family of Huoling Kingdom did not want to see the mountain Pavilion, that is, it made the other three pavilions come from the mountain Pavilion, so there was the scene of song Qingshu''s Revenge today. "Report back, childe. In the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom, except for the unarmed people, all other officials and soldiers related to the royal family are killed!" At this time, a leader of the white tiger army came to song Qingshu. Said respectfully. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded faintly, then looked at the fire emperor and said with a smile: "how about the old thief of sky fire? Is it painful to break the country and die? A year ago, you framed me indiscriminately, and even opposed the words of many elders. You insisted on sending a strong man from the divine Empire to pursue me. " "But did you think of today''s result when you did that?! All this is your own fault. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the fire emperor looked at his own country and couldn''t help laughing sadly. He used to guide the country and rebuke Fang Qiu. Now his country is dilapidated and has no day to rise. As song Qingshu said, he suffered all this. If he had endured the pain of losing his son and investigated the cause of the matter, maybe today''s scene would not have happened. At the center of what happened today, song Qingshu may very likely join Huoling kingdom. But it was too late. The inheritance of Huoling kingdom for thousands of years was broken in his hand. He was a sinner of the royal family of Huoling kingdom for thousands of years. When he thought of this, the eyes of Tianhuo, who was the realm of God Emperor, were full of loneliness. Then the fire emperor looked at the people in Song Qingshu, then looked around the territory of the fire spirit country, and said slowly: "the ancestors of the fire spirit, the sinner of the Tianhuo family, Tianhuo arbitrarily sent the national fortune of the fire spirit country in 6781, which is indeed an unforgivable crime, but our tianhuowu did not deserve the people of our fire spirit country!" Then the fire emperor looked at Song Qingshu again, and his face showed a cold color again. His face said ferociously: "Song Qingshu, my fire spirit country has been destroyed, but my sky fire force is not greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if it is death today, I will take you to the back!" After all, tianhuowu rushed directly to song Qingshu, and the Dantian in his body was shining with dazzling light. There was also a terrible breath on the whole body, which was so violent that the void was distorted. Seeing this, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "do you want to explode and die with me? Want to burn jade and stone? But is it possible? " As soon as the voice fell, song Qingshu directly disappeared in situ, and then the next moment he appeared in front of the fire emperor and directly slapped the spirit of tianhuowu. Suddenly, blood splashed, the flesh cracked, and countless cracks appeared, including the soul in the divine consciousness, which was smashed by song Qingshu''s palm, turned into countless stars and dissipated slowly. Since then, the contemporary leader of Huoling Kingdom, the puppet God Emperor, has reached the peak of the quadruple heaven? Tianhuowu falls here Looking at the shattered body of tianhuowu, song Qingshu still has a cold and arrogant color in his eyes. Hundreds of white tiger soldiers such as Jiang Hao behind him were also amazed at the strength of song Qingshu. Only song Qingshu, the puppet emperor''s nine heaven realm, was able to defeat the Lord of Huoling kingdom with the four heaven strength of God''s realm. Such talent and strength made their faces smile. They saw hope in Song Qingshu and the scene of Haotian ancient kingdom reappearing. At the same time, all the people who had fled the Huoling city and some city guarding soldiers looked at the Huoling Cheng turned into ruins and the Imperial Palace in the imperial city. Their hearts were very clear at the moment. Since then, there will be no Huoling country in the world. They did not expect that some people in the world dared to fight against a large country such as Huoling country, which has been inherited for thousands of years, and even destroy all the royal families of Huoling country, which surprised them. Who is this young man and what strength does he have?! At this moment, song Qingshu stood on the ruins of the imperial city of Huoling country, looked contemptuously at the common people, and slowly said, "from today on, there will be no Huoling country." In a word, the voice of song Qingshu is echoing all over the world, which makes the hearts of countless people of Huoling country tremble. Looking at Song Qingshu is like looking at God''s slander, afraid and respectful. "However, today my song Qingshu is to build my own empire on the ruins of the Huoling kingdom. You will be my people!" Then song Qingshu looked at those who were watching from a distance and said faintly again. Chapter 1275 Then I saw a faint golden light flash in Song Qingshu''s eyes, and there was a golden thunder emitting a terrible smell on his body, which was making a sound around Song Qingshu. After a few breath, song Qingshu raised his right palm, which was condensed with terrible thunder power. Above his head, a large dark cloud appeared, shrouding the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom, which reduced the whole ceremony to ruins. The breath above the dark cloud made everyone feel trembling. At this time, Jiang Hao, who was beside song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu, who was accumulating strength, and a look of surprise flashed through his eyes. As a strong God Emperor, Jiang Hao knows what song Qingshu wants to do. At the moment, song Qingshu is communicating the thunder of heaven and earth through the rule will of thunder Avenue, which is controlled by him. On the sky, the dark cloud that makes people feel dull and trembling is the best embodiment of the world''s original power responding to song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu looked at the ruins of Huoling under his feet. With a big hand, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. The whole sky over Huoling city was shrouded in dazzling golden light. He saw a terrible, bowl thick golden thunder in the dark cloud, which directly bombarded Huoling city. "Boom, boom!" A loud noise shook the world. In this way, a magnificent city became ashes under the will power of thunder Avenue in Song Qingshu. In less than an hour, the original magnificent city was destroyed and directly destroyed by the terrible golden thunder power, as if it had never appeared. Looking at the site completely turned into a flat fire spirit, song Qingshu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then saw his mind move. Suddenly, his divine power was all over the sky and his power was infinite. An exquisite city the size of a palm of a hand flew out from the heart of Song Qing''s eyebrows and kept rotating. It was worth a few weeks. It directly turned into a hundred mile Huihong Imperial City, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun. Compared with the previous Huoling Imperial City, it was many times richer. Countless people were shocked. But at this time, the Imperial City flying out of the eyebrows of song Qingshu is still changing, and its size is far beyond the previous huolingcheng. Countless people looked at the city suspended in the sky and were shocked and inexplicable. Soon, the city like a Taoist soldier hung on the former site of the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom, and then the song Qingshu''s mind moved, and the city fell slowly. "Boom!" After a loud noise, a magnificent city appeared on the ruins of the imperial city of the former Huoling kingdom. This city is nothing but the imperial city of Haotian ancient country! Seeing this scene, all the people in the distance kept jumping. Although song Qingshu destroyed the imperial city of Huoling country before, now a more magnificent city has been built here in the blink of an eye, which is a great benefit to the people. "From today''s Huoling state to Tiansong state! My song Qingshu is the first generation leader of the kingdom of heavenly song! " At this time, song Qingshu looked at everyone thousands of miles away with the power of divine knowledge and said faintly. His voice echoed in the ears of countless people, endless and eloquent. Looking at the brand-new city under his feet, song Qingshu smiled. This is the city of his song Qingshu. The country under the command of this city also belongs to his song Qingshu. At this time, Jiang Hao and others on the side looked at this evening and couldn''t help blushing their eyes. They had been waiting for the day when Haotian ancient country reappeared for too long. Now they finally achieved their wish Then, Jiang Haonai was the first to react. He knelt down directly on Song Qingshu''s knee and shouted respectfully, "Jiang Hao, commander of the white tiger army of the kingdom of song, meet the emperor of song!" Hearing Jiang Hao''s voice, the more than 100 white tiger troops knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "I''ll see the Song Emperor!" More than a hundred strong men at the peak of the false god Empire shouted with divine power at the same time, which led to the continuation of that sentence. "See the Song Emperor." At one time, ten thousand people paid homage. The faces of Jiang Hao and others showed an excited smile, and even song Qingshu''s face smiled slightly. On the other hand, among the mountain Pavilion, there are many mountain Pavilion elders and disciples, including the elder and gentle. All of them are worried about song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu has to face the whole royal family of Huoling Kingdom, which others may not know, but as one of the four pavilions of the Royal College of Huoling Kingdom, the people in shange know very well about the royal family of Huoling kingdom. Among them, there are countless strong people. There are dozens of strong people just above the nine heaven of the false god empire. Although for some unknown reason, the Presbyterian Hall of Huoling kingdom is imprisoned by the legendary force, the contemporary leader of Huoling kingdom is a strong God Emperor. Does song Qingshu really rely on only one person to get revenge? In their opinion, song Qingshu was too reckless to do so. This trip must be more dangerous and less auspicious! "Elder martial brother Zhou, you said Song Qingshu him..." at this time, Xiao Ru and Luo Yichen looked forward with some nervousness. They were really worried about song Qingshu and planned to speak, but they didn''t say it in the end. Hearing the voice of Xiao Ru and Luo Yichen, Zhou Nan and Gu Peitian looked at each other. Why aren''t they so worried. Although song Qingshu is the strength of the Ninth Heaven of the puppet God Empire and has unparalleled talent, after all, he has a small number of wings. How can he compete with the strength of a country? What''s more, the royal family of Huoling Kingdom, the fire emperor and other real gods and emperors exist, which can''t be compared with the puppet gods and emperors. Gu Peitian sighed and shook his head: "we can only wait. Although we have entered the realm of the false God Emperor, we can''t help in the past. Maybe we will become a burden for younger martial brother song at that time." Just as Gu Peitian''s voice fell, the elder beside him turned blue and said angrily, "Song Qingshu, a boy who hasn''t seen in a year, still has this temper. I have to beat him when he comes back this time! It''s really rash! " Yue Qingren and others stood silently without speaking, but the worried color of song Qingshu on their faces was very obvious. After waiting for half an hour, Gu Peitian stood up, looked at the people present and slowly said, "why don''t we go to the imperial city and see what happened to younger martial brother song?" "But can we go out?" Hearing Gu Peitian''s words, Zhou Nan shook her head slightly and said. But at this time, he exclaimed: "elder, elder martial brother Zhou, look, the border arranged by younger martial brother song is broken!" "What!" Hearing the soft voice of the moon, people looked up one after another. When song Qingshu was leaving, countless cracks appeared on the border arranged, like cracked glass, which could be broken at any time. Chapter 1276 At this time, I saw that the boundary covering the whole mountain pavilion was broken, and a huge hole appeared. "Can you break the boundary of younger martial brother song? Is it a strong man in the realm of God Emperor?!" Looking at the void above the border, Zhou Nan frowned and said coldly. "No matter who it is, everyone is ready to fight!" The elder stood directly in the air and looked at the empty space above the barrier with dignified eyes. Just as the voice of the elder of the mountain Pavilion fell, I saw a middle-aged man coming in a hurry with ten people. They were all dressed in military clothes, with extraordinary temperament, valiant and powerful. The eleven people who appeared in the void of the border, the smell on each person was so terrible that everyone in the mountain Pavilion looked extremely dignified. A strong man in the realm of God Emperor with ten strong men at the peak of the realm of false God Emperor! I''m afraid these lineups can wipe out some first-class and top forces, but now they appear in the mountain Pavilion. Looking at the eleven people in the void, I didn''t think about it. The boundary arranged by song Qingshu must have been broken by the strong man of the God Emperor''s territory who took the lead. Then several elders of the mountain Pavilion stepped out one step and protected Zhou Nan and other mountain Pavilion disciples behind them. They looked at Jiang Hao and others with dignified eyes. The elder looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I don''t know why you are here, elder God!" Hearing the words of the elder, the faces of the people behind several elders gradually became ugly. Why didn''t song Qingshu come back, but these people, and these people are soldiers?! Is it difficult? Song Qingshu told him But think about it, Zhou Nan and others shook their heads again, because the costumes on these people are not the armor of the fire spirit country, and the strong people of the divine empire will regard them as elders or even supreme elders in today''s era, no matter what power country they are. What force in the vast world, so big, let a strong man in the realm of God Emperor and ten strong men at the peak of the realm of false God Emperor serve as an army?! At this time, Jiang Hao looked at the posture of the people, smiled and said, "how many people are in the mountain pavilion?" As soon as Jiang Hao said this, the eldest elder of the mountain Pavilion looked more ugly and his breath burst into bloom. All the elders behind him protected Zhou Nan, Yue Qingren and many other extremely talented mountain Pavilion disciples. In the elder''s opinion, the words of the strong man of the divine emperor''s realm showed that song Qingshu might have had an accident. They had to protect Zhou Nanyue and others anyway, because they were the last hope of the mountain Pavilion. "Elder, we are also the disciples of the mountain Pavilion. We will live or die with the mountain Pavilion!" At this time, Zhou Nan went to the elder, looked at the elder, and said with great firmness in her eyes. "Yes, elder, and us!" "Yes, there are still us, but if the strong in Shendi territory really come to fight us, we have no hope of escape. We might as well fight to the death!" Hearing Zhou Nan''s words, some top disciples of the mountain Pavilion, such as Xiao Ru, Gu Peitian and Luo Yichen, all came to the big elder. "You... Are so angry with me!" Looking at Xiao Ru, Gu Peitian, Luo Yichen and others around him, the elder said a cruel word. However, he also understood that Zhou Nan''s words were not unreasonable. If the eleven people on the sky came and went to save their lives, it would be impossible for them to escape in front of a strong God Emperor! After listening to the dialogue between the elder and others, Jiang Hao and others brightened their eyes, smiled and said, "it seems that you are all from the mountain Pavilion! And you are the mountain elder of the mountain pavilion?! " "Hum!" Hearing the speech, the elder snorted coldly. Then, when the elder and Zhou Nan were ready to fight, Jiang Hao and others stepped out, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Jiang Hao, white tiger army of the kingdom of Song Dynasty, meet all distinguished guests!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked by the actions of Jiang Hao and others, and couldn''t react for a moment. What the hell is going on?! "What''s going on?! Who the hell are they calling us VIP! " "I don''t know. It''s a strong man in the divine empire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some mountain Pavilion disciples looked at Jiang Hao and the ten strong men at the top of the puppet Empire behind him. They were all whispering, but their faces were also filled with shock. Even Zhou Nan, Gu Peitian and others looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, obviously surprised and puzzled by the behavior of Jiang Hao and others. After counting the rest time, the elder of the mountain Pavilion finally recovered. He looked at Jiang Hao and others in panic and asked, "senior, are you..." At this time, Jiang Hao and others stood up slowly, looked at the people in the mountain Pavilion and said with a smile: "mountain elder, we are the childe''s personal guards. Now the Huoling country has been destroyed, and the childe founded the kingdom of Tiansong. Therefore, we came to welcome you to the Imperial City of Tiansong." After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, the mountain big Zhang took a deep breath and seemed to think of something. Then he looked at Jiang Hao and asked carefully, "who is this childe?" Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face showed a color of respect. Looking at the mountain, he said seriously, "Lord of the state of song, song Qingshu!" "Hiss!" Sentence by sentence, everyone was shocked to open their mouths, making everyone take a breath. Every word of Jiang Hao hit everyone''s heart heavily. According to Jiang Hao, song Qingshu destroyed Huoling Kingdom, which means that the whole royal family of Huoling kingdom was destroyed, and even the Lord of Shendi territory fell. Moreover, song Qingshu himself created a country of his own?! How did song Qingshu do it? They never believed that song Qingshu destroyed the whole Huoling country only by the eleven people in front of him. What did song Qingshu experience in this year? Why did the strong man of the divine emperor and the ten strong men of the false God Emperor call song Qingshu a childe and obey song Qingshu''s orders. And who are they? Are they the people of that power in the world? But it''s impossible. The people of that force have no army at all, and they won''t interfere in anything. That force just monitors the actions of all the first-class, top and even super forces in the world, and they don''t care about other things in the atmospheric world! "How dare you ask elder, where is song Qingshu now?" At this time, the elder looked at Jiang Hao and asked. The faces of several elders behind the elder and Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and others were also excited. Chapter 1277 People thought that song Qingshu''s rash action must be more or less bad, but to everyone in the mountain Pavilion, song Qingshu did it. He killed the Lord of the fire spirit country and destroyed the fire spirit country. The mountain peak of the Lord of the mountain Pavilion must have been saved by song Qingshu. In one year, song Qingshu had grown to such a point that he could destroy the existence of an empire and create his own country. At this time, Jiang Hao looked at the mountain elder and several elders in the mountain Pavilion, smiled and said, "the childe is waiting for you in the imperial palace." Then, Jiang Hao''s eyes turned to the disciples behind several elders in the mountain Pavilion and said with a smile: "you, come with me." Listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and others showed an extremely excited look. Even the cold moon smiled. Then, with a wave of Jiang Hao''s big hand, the people directly disappeared in place. The next moment, everyone in the mountain Pavilion appeared in the imperial city of the state of song. Just came to the foot of the Imperial City, everyone was shocked by the severe earthquake. Looking at the magnificent imperial city in front of us, everyone was shocked. They are the people of the fire spirit country, and they are also the people of the Royal College of the fire spirit country. They have been to the fire spirit City, the imperial city of the fire spirit country. However, the magnificent imperial city in front of us is not the imperial city of Huoling Kingdom at all. The elder and Zhou Nan guessed that Huoling city must have been destroyed by song Qingshu, and this city must have been moved here by song Qingshu in some way. Looking at the city in front of us, everyone in the mountain pavilion was shocked. Compared with the current imperial city, the former Huoling city is just different! Feeling the emotions of the people, Jiang Hao, who was walking in the front, looked back at the people in the mountain Pavilion and said with a smile: "gentlemen, this imperial city is the imperial city of Haotian ancient country in the ancient times. The childe has inherited the ancient country and also inherited the ancient imperial city. The former Huoling city has been removed. Today''s imperial city is called Tianling city!" Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, the mountain elder and others were all nodding and suddenly realized. Then the mountain elder looked at Jiang Hao''s figure and slowly opened his mouth and asked, "dare you ask your elder''s name and how did you get to know song Qingshu?" Hearing the words of the mountain elder, Jiang Hao smiled and said, "my name is Jiang Hao. I am the leader of the white tiger army, the Royal Guard of Haotian ancient kingdom in the ancient times. I was originally a dead man, but in order to protect Haotian Imperial City, we used the secret method to lodge our soul in the body and survive until now." "The young master has now been inherited from the ancient kingdom of Haotian, which is the new master of Haotian imperial city. Naturally, we are better than following the young master, and the young master has brought us a lot, not only helping us recast our flesh, but also restoring some strength..." When the people in the mountain Pavilion heard that the white tiger army still had more than 100, and they were all the strength above the peak of the puppet Empire, everyone was stunned and looked at Jiang Hao. Then the people in the mountain Pavilion kept communicating with Jiang Hao and the ten soldiers of the white tiger army. Half an hour later, under the leadership of Jiang Hao, the people came to the palace. Looking at the white jade covered street, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Where is the palace? It''s a fairyland! The streets are paved with white jade, and the palaces are carved beams and painted buildings. They are resplendent and full of power everywhere. The feeling that the power of rivers and mountains is under control arises spontaneously. Pavilions and waterside pavilions say that this is a fairyland. It''s not too much to be offended, which makes people feel that they can''t bear to leave. On the white jade steps, a handsome young man in white stood. At this time, the young man looked at the people with a smile on his face and said slowly: "elders, brothers and sisters, the fire spirit country has been destroyed, and the gratitude and resentment of that year has been over!" Looking at Song Qingshu on the white jade steps, everyone in the mountain Pavilion smiled. "Song Qingshu, I didn''t expect you to really do it!" "Yes, I haven''t seen you in a year. It''s really gratifying that you have grown to such a degree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then the people in the mountain Pavilion came to song Qingshu and looked at Song Qingshu. They were both excited and excited and said one by one. At this time, the moon in the mountain Pavilion came forward gently, with a trace of worry on his face. Looking at Song Qingshu, he asked, "younger martial brother song, my master, he..." Hearing the gentle words of the moon, all the talents reacted. Looking at Song Qingshu, their faces were also worried. In those years, the leader of the mountain pavilion was caught by the royal family of Huoling kingdom. No one knows where he was taken and what happened. Looking at the people, song Qingshu sighed slightly, and then took the people of the mountain pavilion to the rest place of the mountain. When the mountain Pavilion saw the mountain peak with weak breath lying on the bed, both the elders and the mountain Pavilion disciples present had red eyes. The moon was soft and came to the mountain with hazy tears, and looked at the mountain on the bed quietly. "Master, you have suffered for us!" The soft voice of the moon is low, with a heartbreaking feeling. "Elder martial sister gentleness, I have stabilized the injury of the pavilion master. Now what the plague can do is to let the pavilion master have a good rest and recover slowly." Looking at the sad moon and many people in the mountain Pavilion, song Qingshu said gently. Then, under the leadership of song Qingshu, the people visited the imperial palace of the whole kingdom of song until it was dark. The next day, on the imperial city of Tiansong, song Qingshu directly planned to issue an imperial edict with divine power to announce the establishment of Tiansong state from today, and he was the Lord of Song state on that day. Moreover, song Qingshu sent a white tiger army to subdue all the territories controlled by Huoling state. One day later, Huoling state was removed from the world and replaced by Tiansong state. Besides the Presbyterian hall, the strength of the newly established Tiansong state was several times stronger than the original Huoling state! When the news spread, all forces in the world shook one after another. Moreover, all forces in the world have received the news. The former Huoling country Presbyterian Church is unconditionally subordinate to the state of Tiansong. As the Presbyterian Church of the state of Tiansong, it guards the newly established country. This news makes the whole world wonder who song Qingshu is, who can destroy the Huoling country, and make the Presbyterian hall, the most powerful organization, obey unconditionally. What kind of strength and means does song Qingshu have to do such earth shaking things! In the following period of time, song Qingshu was constantly busy with the affairs of the kingdom of song. Chapter 1278 During this period, Fengyun villa and Chu family of Tianyan country sent people to make friends with Tiansong country, and even the royal family of Tianyan country sent messengers. Song Qingshu is also very happy to see Chu Yan, the cool city of Chu, and the two sisters Ling Feng and Ling Yun, who intend to bring some of them to the state of Tiansong and stay in the state of Tiansong for a long time. Time flies. Two months have passed in the blink of an eye. The people of the Chu family and Fengyun villa not only come to the state of song for development, but also solve all the problems of Tianling city because of the existence of song Qingshu, saving song Qingshu a lot of trouble. Another month later, the people of the Chu family and Fengyun villa have settled in Tianling City, the imperial city of the state of Tiansong. The two forces of Tianyan Kingdom, one east and one west, are located on both sides of the imperial city. In less than half a year, the kingdom of song is growing rapidly. Song Qingshu has established a treasure Pavilion, which is all the treasures song Qingshu has obtained since his cultivation. Of course, all the things in the treasure pavilion are useless for song Qingshu, but for others, they are priceless treasures. Another month has passed. At this time, the kingdom of Tiansong is growing. Although it has just been established for less than a year, the kingdom of Tiansong has faintly surpassed the trend of Huoling Kingdom, which surprised everyone. At the beginning, all the elders in the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling state became the elders of the state of Tiansong. These elders had some strength above the nine heaven of the false god empire. Now, in addition to the treasures of song Qingshu and the cultivation methods and experience of the white tiger army, the strong who were originally the peak level of some false god Empire have all stepped into the level of one heaven of the God empire. The original mountain pavilion was renamed lingsong College under the discussion of the people, and divided into internal and external courts, each managed by the president. The internal court is the disciple of the original mountain Pavilion, and the external court is also the place for the freshmen recruited by the state of Tiansong. The president of the inner courtyard is still the peak. In the past six months, the injury of the peak has already healed, and with the help of song Qingshu, he has also entered the realm of God and Emperor. The outer courtyard is served by the great elder mountain of the former mountain Pavilion, and the disciples who have entered the realm of the puppet emperor, such as Zhou Nan and Gu Peitian, are also served as the college elders. Suddenly, lingsong college was reorganized, everything was renewed, and the first exhibition was extraordinary. Later, Ling Feng and Chu Liangcheng both accepted the invitation of song Qingshu and became the nominal elders of lingsong college. In this way, everything in the newly established kingdom of Tiansong in Song Qingshu is developing on the bright side. At this time, although the state of Tiansong was not as powerful as the Empire of Tianyan, which had been inherited for thousands of years, it was stronger than many first-class forces and even top forces in the world. After all, the Tianling Kingdom has just been established for less than a year. Although some of the details of the Huoling kingdom once existed, most of them were forcibly changed, erased or replaced by the song Qingshu. It is not easy to have this achievement in half a year. During the six months of the development of the kingdom of song, song Qingshu has been cultivating in the "graveyard" of the end of the world. At this time, song Qingshu is already the peak of the nine heavens in the realm of the puppet emperor. However, it only took song Qingshu three months from the Ninth Heaven of the false god Empire to the peak of the false god empire. In other times, song Qingshu has been feeling the power of the rules of the avenue. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the "cemetery" at the end of the day. "Buzzing!" At this time, song Qingshu suddenly felt a burst of eyebrows, and then the sky showed a strange image, lightning and thunder, and a strong spirit of killing and cutting came, which made song Qingshu look a little chilly. "Ding, the system prompts that the killing gas around the host is detected, which is accompanied by a powerful energy. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that the killing gas around the host is detected, which is accompanied by a powerful energy. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that the killing gas around the host is detected, which is accompanied by a powerful energy. Please be careful!" At this time, a systematic prompt sound appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. This breath rushed out of the "graveyard" at the end of the day and shrouded the imperial palace of the kingdom of Tiansong. Feeling this breath, all the white tiger troops were in a state of battle. Not only that, all the strong puppet emperors in the imperial city of the kingdom of Tiansong stood in the air and looked very dignified. Obviously, the breath enveloping the whole palace is a force that makes them feel uneasy. Even the strong in the divine empire are no exception. What a powerful killing gas. What''s the matter?! At this time, everyone looked at each other, and at this time. In the natural "cemetery", song Qingshu found that the meat and egg that had been lying under the ancient tree of the natural "cemetery" had changed, constantly agitated, as if struggling. At this time, I saw song Qingshu''s mind move, and the meat egg directly appeared in Song Qingshu''s hand. At this time, song Qingshu''s divine knowledge shook. It was the power of the will of the wilderness. Feeling the power of the will of the wilderness, song Qingshu directly held meat and eggs and left the "cemetery" of the wilderness. But what surprised the people even more was that at the moment when song Qingshu appeared in the imperial city with meat and eggs, they found that countless monsters in the mountains and forests outside the kingdom of heaven and song knelt in the direction of the kingdom of heaven and song. Not exactly, they worshipped the meat and eggs in song Qingshu''s arms, as if they were greeting the coming of the king of beasts,. This scene made everyone in the imperial city of the state of song look at the meat and eggs in the arms of song Qingshu. "Hiss!" Everyone looked at the scene and couldn''t help taking a breath. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan were even more shocked by this scene. At the beginning, song Qingshu spent 10000 holy emperor stones in Zhenbao Pavilion and bought that strange egg. At the beginning, they felt worthless for it. Now the egg can even attract celestial phenomena. It has attracted thousands of animals to worship for its birth. Chapter 1279 "Buzzing!" At this time, I saw the heaven and earth aura falling on the sky and pouring into the egg. When these heaven and earth auras disappeared, the whole "meat egg" gushed a chilling breath and wrapped the whole egg. The whole egg also has a strong blood red light flashing, and it also emits the gas of killing. The air of killing is all around, and the void is stained with a light blood red. Song Qingshu felt the thrilling murderous spirit from the egg, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seems that Luocha is indeed a ferocious monster. It has already sent out such a terrible murderous spirit before it was hatched! "Ding, the system prompts that a huge killing gas is detected around the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a huge killing gas is detected around the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a huge killing gas is detected around the host. Please be very careful!" At this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the murderous spirit emitted by Luocha egg could cause a high prompt sound of the system. At this time, the egg, under the perfusion of heaven and earth aura, kept wriggling, as if it was going to break its shell. The blood red light on the eggshell is also more and more intense, and the whole sky over the imperial city of the kingdom of Tiansong is illuminated by the blood red light. This incomparably strong blood red light attracted many powerful people near the imperial city of the kingdom of Song Dynasty to come and enter the imperial city one after another to see what it was that emitted such a strong light. However, when they just entered the Imperial City, they directly felt that a huge energy was impacting their flesh, and there was an incomparably strong gas of killing, which wrapped them. For example, the strong in duosheng imperial realm and even some ordinary strong in pseudogod imperial realm could not bear this gas of killing and vomited blood one after another. Seeing this scene, the strong people who came quickly withdrew from the imperial city. However, they did not leave, but retreated to a relatively safe place and still looked at the sky over the imperial city. The people in the imperial city had long been protected by many strong people in the imperial city of the kingdom of Tiansong. Peaks, mountains, Zhou Nan, many people from lingsong college, many elders, and the white tiger army all looked at the egg before Song Qing wrote in amazement. Chu Liangcheng and Chu Yan brothers and sisters were even more shocked. Of course, they knew the origin of the egg. At that time, it was just an ordinary egg for a moment. But now I didn''t expect that this egg was so terrible, and how terrible the monster hatched was! At this time, song Qingshu constantly observed the changes of Luocha egg with the power of divine consciousness. "Ding, the system prompts that it is detected that the host has absorbed enough killing gas and can integrate with the power of killing Avenue. Does the host integrate?" Suddenly, the voice of the system appeared again in Song Qingshu''s mind. At this time, a trace of joy appeared on Song Qingshu''s face. Unexpectedly, he could absorb the murderous spirit emitted by Luocha egg. Not only that, the killing spirit he absorbed was the rule force that could communicate the killing Avenue between heaven and earth. "Absorb!" Don''t even think about it. Song Qingshu directly chooses to absorb it. As soon as the voice fell, song Qingshu''s whole body also had a faint blood red light flashing, and his body also had the gas of killing, which complemented the gas of killing of Luocha egg. If someone now observes Luocha egg and song Qingshu with the power of divine knowledge, it can be found that there is the power of heaven and earth between them. The killing gas emitted by Luocha egg is transformed into the power of the world''s original road, and then disappeared into song Qingshu. Every time a killing force poured into his body, song Qingshu''s body had a blood red light flashing, and his murderous spirit was strong. Then song Qingshu sat cross legged in the void and closed his eyes to practice. He wanted to feel the will power of the killing road. When song Qingshu entered the state of cultivation, the cold and high electronic sound of the system appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind again. "Ding, the power in the host is resolved!" "Ding, the system prompts that the killing energy in the host is sufficient and is being absorbed. The current progress is 10%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the killing energy in the host is sufficient and is being fused and absorbed. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the killing energy in the host is sufficient and is being absorbed. The current progress is 30%. Please wait patiently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the luochashan suspended in front of Song Qing''s writing is also constantly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, as well as the killing smell emitted by Song Qing''s book. "Younger martial brother song, what''s the matter?" Seeing song Qingshu sitting in the void, motionless, the moon was gentle, and her face gradually showed a puzzled color. "He should have taken this opportunity to enter the state of cultivation. We can also take this opportunity to step up cultivation, otherwise the heaven and earth aura condensed here will be wasted." At this time, the peak looked at it with the power of divine knowledge and found that song Qingshu was practicing, so he slowly opened his mouth to the people behind him. Hearing what President Feng said, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu could not give up all opportunities to practice under such circumstances. Is this the reason why he can achieve this kind of achievement today?! Then all the people in lingsong college, including the elders and Jiang Hao of the white tiger army, sat cross legged, operated Taoism and entered the state of cultivation. At this time, it can be seen with the naked eye that the whole body of song Qingshu is shrouded in a faint blood red light. "Ding, the system prompts that the killing energy in the host is sufficient and is being fused and absorbed. At present, the progress is 70%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the killing energy in the host is sufficient and is being fused and absorbed. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the killing energy in the host is sufficient and is being fused and absorbed. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently!" "Ding, the system prompts that the fusion absorption is completed!" Just after Song Qingshu''s blood red energy disappeared into his body, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind. Chapter 1280 However, song Qingshu did not wake up from his cultivation state. He wanted to take this opportunity to fully realize the will power of the way of killing. Half an hour later, all the people in the state of Tiansong woke up from the state of cultivation, and then they looked at the meat egg with blood red light, holding their breath and looking forward to the hatching of the egg. But just as they were looking forward to it, they saw that after a few breath, the strong blood red light on the egg suddenly disappeared, and the spirit of heaven and earth also stopped pouring, and the whole egg floated motionless in front of song Qingshu. "Well, this is..." "How could this happen? It didn''t hatch successfully!" "Such a huge energy infusion can''t hatch. What kind of monster is this?" "Moreover, this egg is fake and will emit such a terrible murderous spirit. What monster in the world has a very strong murderous spirit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that they had absorbed so much heaven and earth aura and failed to hatch successfully, everyone was shocked, and an incredible look appeared on their faces. Obviously, this egg has exceeded their cognition. Among all the people in the kingdom of Tiansong, no one knows what monsters can emit such a terrible smell of killing in this vast world. "Brother, what''s the matter with this egg? It has absorbed so much energy and has such a terrible smell. It hasn''t hatched successfully." In the imperial palace of the state of song, Chu Yan looked at the egg in front of Song Qing''s writing in the void and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know. Brother song has his own plan." Hearing Chu Yan''s words, Chu Liangcheng touched her head, shook his head and said. On the other hand, Ling Feng and Ling Yun were also puzzled, but their eyes fell more on Song Qingshu. More than a year ago, the two sisters met song Qingshu in the "treasure house" of Tianyan Kingdom and in the deep forest of Tianling. They experienced many things. A year later, I didn''t expect song Qingshu to destroy the Huoling country as powerful as Tianyan country and establish their own empire. How can they not be surprised that so many strong people are willing to join Tiansong country. At this time, all the breath on Song Qingshu disappeared, even the breath belonging to the rule power of killing Avenue also disappeared. It seems that song Qingshu was not practicing just now, but simply closing his eyes and nourishing himself. Everything is calm. When song Qingshu opened his eyes and saw the Luocha egg suspended in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he smiled helplessly and muttered to himself: "this Luocha is indeed a fierce beast in ancient times. It is so difficult to hatch!" After all, song Qingshu waved his hand and sent Luocha''s eggs back to Tianhuang''s "cemetery", but what song Qingshu didn''t find was that when he just sent Luocha''s eggs to Tianhuang''s "cemetery", there was a tiny crack on Luocha''s eggshell. Looking at the people in the Imperial City, song Qingshu smiled and walked down from the void. However, just when song Qingshu came to the people, he saw the president of the mountain looking at Song Qingshu, with a look of surprise and doubt on his face, and slowly said: "Song Qingshu, your realm is still the realm of a false God Emperor, but why do I feel that you are invisible and emit a special breath? Has your strength improved in your cultivation just now?" Hearing the words of President Shan, everyone present was very surprised. Everyone looked at Song Qingshu like a monster. This is only an hour. Song Qingshu''s strength is refined. His cultivation method and speed are too terrible! The strength of song Qingshu is already capable of killing the strong ones under the five Heaven of the divine empire. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Song Qingshu can reach the real divine empire. Even if he is the strong one above the five Heaven of the divine Empire, he also has the power of a war. At that time, he may be the strong one who can kill the five Heaven of the divine empire. "Younger martial brother song, what did you realize this time?" At this time, the moon walked gently to the side of the mountain and looked at Song Qingshu and asked curiously. "Soft, not!" Hearing the gentle words of the moon, the mountain opened and scolded. After all, every cultivator has his own secret, especially in the field of strength, he can''t disclose it at will, otherwise his cards will be exposed, which is always a bad thing for himself. "It doesn''t matter, President peak. Since I''m curious, I''ll let you see it." Looking at the slightly aggrieved moon, as well as the very curious lingsong college and other people in Tiansong country, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly. At the moment when the voice fell, they saw a blood red light shining on Song Qingshu, which was so dazzling. The feeling that this light brings to everyone is a dull and high feeling, which is a very terrible feeling. Then they suddenly felt that their whole body was full of suffocating killing breath, as if they were in a place full of killing and blood. It was frightening, and the flow of divine power was much slower, as if it was suppressed by this terrible smell of killing. At this time, people''s foreheads were constantly sweating because of the oppressive smell of killing. "How do you feel?" The red light was just a flash, and song Qingshu put it away. At the moment when the killing atmosphere around dissipated, all the talents took a sigh of relief and shocked one after another. They looked at Song Qingshu with doubts. Obviously, they were very curious and puzzled about the power that song Qingshu just showed. "This... This is a force in the field?! Song Qingshu, you have understood the power of the field! " At this time, an elder looked at Song Qingshu''s face and said in surprise. "Elder, what is the power of understanding?" Hearing the elder''s words, everyone was puzzled, while Zhou Nan asked directly. "Domain power is a kind of power that can only be mastered by the strong ones in the five Heaven of the divine empire. This power is generated after the will and power of a certain Avenue rule are completely integrated with themselves." "The power in the field can only be realized through the will of the road when the road is above the five Heaven of the divine empire. It is possible to remember. It can be said that this is a top power. In this field, all enemies will be eroded by this power forever." At this time, the mountain opened its mouth and explained to the patriarch. Chapter 1281 "Hiss!" Hearing the explanation of the mountain peak, everyone took a breath. The power in this field is a top power that can only be mastered by the strong ones in the five Heaven of the divine empire. But what is the realm of song Qingshu at this time? He is still the realm of the false God Emperor and the realm of the Ninth Heaven, but he has done what the strong above the five Heaven of the God Emperor can do. And just now everyone felt the power of this so-called field and realized how terrible this power is. It''s no wonder that even the five strong men at the top of the four heaven of the divine empire can''t beat a top strong man at the five Heaven of the divine empire. This is the terrible thing about mastering the power in the field. Although the field strength displayed by song Qingshu at this time may not be comparable to the field strength mastered by those who are really strong in the five Heaven of the divine Empire, after mastering this strength, song Qingshu will be qualified to face the top strong in the five Heaven of the divine Empire and remain invincible. "Song Qingshu, since you have mastered the power in the field, why don''t you break through and really enter the realm of God and Emperor?" At this time, the mountain looked at Song Qingshu and asked curiously. Now that song Qingshu has mastered the field power that only the strong ones in the divine empire can grasp, and has defeated the tianhuowu with the four heaven of the divine Empire, it shows that the realm of song Qingshu has completely entered the divine Empire, but the real realm of song Qingshu at this time is still the pseudo divine empire. As soon as this remark came out, everyone present didn''t know why. Looking at Song Qingshu, the president of the mountain said it was reasonable. Moreover, after I entered the realm of God Emperor, there was another strong man in the kingdom of heavenly song, and his weight in this vast world was heavy. After all, the vast world is so huge. Now the kingdom of Tiansong is very powerful, but the kingdom of Tiansong is only one of the nine domains in the vast world. Moreover, there are many forces more powerful than the kingdom of Tianyan and the kingdom of Huoling. And only a little, song Qingshu naturally knows, but why didn''t he take this opportunity to step into the realm of God Emperor at one fell swoop. Looking at the confused people, song Qingshu knew what they were thinking and said with a faint smile: "wait for an opportunity. Now you can really step into the realm of God at any time, but you really lack that opportunity." Song Qingshu''s voice fell, and many strong people present reacted. Yes, if you want to break through the divine Empire, in addition to strength, what is more important is the opportunity of the heaven and earth. Only by finding this opportunity can you be accepted by the world''s original power and mobilize the world''s original power at will. Only those who are strong in the divine Empire can be regarded as the real divine emperor! "Childe..." just at this time, Jiang Hao suddenly came over, looked at Song Qingshu and said, "the intelligence network has been established, and all core personnel are held by the white tiger army." Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, song Qingshu smiled. No matter what force it is, it will have its own intelligence agency. This agency is also very important for each force. After all, it can enable each force to quickly master all the major things that happen in the nine regions of the world. Then Jiang Hao continued to say, "our intelligence network has just been established. The day after recruiting personnel and spreading to the world, we got a message that several other empires in Xuantian region will bring several strong men to visit the state of Tiansong, saying that it is to celebrate the founding of the state of Tiansong! "Hum!" Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, song Qingshu snorted coldly and said slowly, "celebrate? I think he came to trouble. He thought we were soft persimmons shortly after the founding of the kingdom of song? " "If you come to celebrate, it''s OK. If you come to find fault, I''ll let them know what regret is!" All the people present looked ugly when they heard Jiang Hao''s words. None of them were fools. Of course, they didn''t really think that the visits of other empires were just simple visits. Otherwise, if they were just visits, why did they bring several strong people here? There must be a plot. "Jiang Hao, spread it out and say that the kingdom of song will not refuse anyone, no matter what it is, we will all follow!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at Jiang Hao and said faintly, but he could see his face flashing with a sharp color. His eyes like stars were kept secret at this time, and then continued: "since they are going to visit, the ancient kingdom of song should also do its best as a host, Jiang Hao, order it, half a month later, I want to see that everyone in the white tiger army has reached the realm of God and Emperor! " The voice of song Qingshu was loud and spread throughout the imperial palace of the kingdom of song. Time flies. During this period, song Qingshu and others spent their time in cultivation. ¡­¡­ "Buzz!" In the natural "cemetery", song Qingshu''s whole body is bathed in the brilliance of divine power. Behind him, there are countless rules and will forces surging. The field of killing is also blooming, which makes the natural "cemetery" fall into a terrible atmosphere. During the cultivation of song Qingshu, great changes took place in the Luocha egg under the ancient tree. At this time, the egg was full of cracks, as if it would crack at any time. Then I saw that many of the Heavenly Emperor''s auras in this "graveyard" were all buried along the crack on the eggshell. However, this time, there was no blood red light, and no abnormality occurred. It was just that the energy in the killing field emitted by song Qingshu was constantly absorbed by Luocha egg. With the passage of time, several hours later, the eggshell cracked, and a very lovely monster slowly drilled out of the eggshell. Surprisingly, unlike other newborn monsters, this monster has no ability, even its action ability. But this newborn Luocha was different. When he drilled out of the eggshell, he ran directly to song Qingshu. The two beast eyes stared at Song Qingshu. Luocha was a fierce beast in ancient times, and had absorbed the energy of song Qingshu before. Moreover, its last owner was the devil. Song Qingshu was the inheritor of the devil. In the egg, Luocha was already 1 very familiar with the breath of song Qingshu. Therefore, as soon as Luocha was born, he ran directly to song Qingshu''s feet and rubbed song Qingshu''s legs with his small head. However, after a few breath, Luocha found that song Qingshu had no reaction. It was a "hiss" cry, and then he looked at the whole "cemetery" with his eyes shining. Chapter 1282 Looking at the countless medicinal materials and many natural and local treasures in this "graveyard", I ran directly to those natural and local treasures, and opened my mouth and swallowed them madly. Half a minute later, after swallowing nearly hundreds of Tiancai and Dibao, Luocha finally stopped. However, looking at the cold medicine in front of him, he opened his mouth again and swallowed it. Then, Luocha slowly climbed to the side of song Qingshu and fell into a deep sleep. However, it can be found that there is a faint fluorescence flowing on its surface. Luocha''s whole body is shrouded by a spiritual force. Obviously, this is the energy contained in Luocha''s refining of these natural materials and earth treasures it swallowed. Half an hour later. "Buzz!" Luocha''s body suddenly lit up an incomparably dazzling light. He saw that Luocha''s body had colorful divine power brilliance blooming. At the same time, his eyes also had a terrible blood red brilliance shining. Then, when all these colorful divine power brilliance disappeared into Luocha''s body, an incomparably powerful breath emerged directly from Luocha''s body. This breath belongs to the realm of God and Emperor. Luocha was just born and just swallowed hundreds of heavenly and earth treasures. It has the cultivation of the realm of God and Emperor. What is this concept? I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years for a man with high talent to reach the realm of God and Emperor. However, as a fierce beast in ancient times, Luocha is the product of the origin of heaven and the world. Once born, he has the cultivation of the realm of God and Emperor! At this time, the vigorous wind suddenly rose everywhere, and the energy was rampant. Song Qingshu also had terrible divine power, and the energy rushed into the sky. All kinds of willpower behind him became very powerful at this moment. At this time, song Qingshu was shrouded in a mysterious force, and the killing field operated independently. The golden terror thunder force is making a sound and Teng is around Song Qingshu. Even Chunjun sword is drilled out of the body of song Qingshu. At this time, there is a strong force on the whole body of Chunjun sword. This valley force seems to be drilled out of the body of song Qingshu and disappeared into Chunjun sword. The sword meaning full of terrible momentum is also rampant in this Tianhuang "cemetery", which makes the whole Tianhuang "cemetery" tremble and the void crack. After a few breath, all the forces lingering around Song Qingshu disappeared into song Qingshu again. At that moment, song Qingshu broke through! In a few months, song Qingshu finally broke through the shackles of the peak of the false god Empire and stepped into the God empire. Just when song Qingshu opened his eyes, Luocha made a direct leap and jumped into song Qingshu''s arms. "Huh?!" Looking at his arms, song Qingshu frowned slightly at the clever monster he had never seen before. He didn''t remember that there were monsters in the "cemetery" at the end of the day. He had thrown the ice dazzle beast into the largest mountain range in the kingdom of Tiansong long ago. Then song Qingshu looked up and looked around at the whole Tianhuang cemetery. When he saw the pile of gray eggshells under the ancient tree in the center of the Tianhuang cemetery, he understood. Unexpectedly, when he was practicing, the Luocha hatched! Looking at Luocha in his arms, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile. Luocha also seemed to notice song Qingshu''s eyes, so he gently shouted at Song Qingshu. "Huh?!" "Is this the breath of God?" At this time, song Qingshu felt the breath emanating from Luocha, was slightly stunned, and then puffed and laughed. He didn''t expect that Luocha, the fierce beast in ancient times, had the cultivation in the realm of God and emperor when he was just born. How amazing it was. Touched Luocha''s head, but at this time, Luocha suddenly jumped out of song Qingshu''s arms, came directly under the ancient tree and began to slowly devour the eggshell. When song Qingshu was confused, Luocha''s idea came to his mind. It turned out that Luo ran remembered that all his combat skills and combat skills in his previous life were in the eggshell, which he almost forgot. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled. Unexpectedly, as a fierce beast in ancient times, Luocha also had such a lovely side. Just then, suddenly, a message flashed through song Qingshu''s mind. This message is a message from the president of the mountain, not 0 anything else. It is official that the strong men of other empires have come to the palace. At this time, song Qingshu turned his mouth, sneered on his face, and murmured, "since there are guests, it''s time for me, the Lord of the Empire, to go out for a while." Then song Qingshu got up slowly, looked at the Luocha who was swallowing the eggshell and smiled. Luocha was his killer mace. After it digested all the information contained in the eggshell, Luocha would really become a divine beast with the cultivation of divine empire. Moreover, Luocha is still a fierce beast in ancient times. Its strength is by no means comparable to that of the strong in the realm of God and Emperor. Then song Qingshu went straight out of the natural "cemetery". After leaving the "cemetery" escorted by heaven, song Qingshu went directly to the main hall of the imperial palace. According to the news from the mountain peak, they were receiving visitors from several other empires in the main hall. ¡­¡­ "Is this your hospitality in the kingdom of Tiansong? We have been waiting here for a long time, but why is your Lord so late? A hairy boy should be so arrogant! " In the main hall of the imperial palace of the kingdom of heavenly song, an elder of the Empire looked at the peak in front of Jiang Hao and others, and said with dissatisfaction. All the people present were strong in the realm of God Emperor, and they were the elders of the great empires in Xuantian domain. But on that day, the people of the state of song asked them to wait for a younger generation again. Even if the younger generation was the Lord of the kingdom of Tiansong, he was very annoyed. It''s only a newly established kingdom of Tiansong. The leader of the kingdom is still a hairy boy. It''s full of face that the elders of their major empires can come to congratulate them. But how can the leader of the kingdom of song play tricks here that day? The words of the elder of Shendi territory immediately made people of other empires dissatisfied. "Song Qingshu''s position is too arrogant. The country leaders and elders of several of our empires came to congratulate him. He unexpectedly cooled us here. Why do you think song despises our other empires?" At this time, Emperor Wu, the Lord of tianwu, one of the several empires in the Xuantian region of the world, slowly opened his mouth. While he was talking, he suddenly felt a powerful threat from the divine Empire, which seemed to want to force song Qingshu to show up quickly. Looking at the Emperor Wu, he couldn''t help but frighten the people of the state of song with coercion. The heads of other empires and elders all raised their mouths and smiled indifferently. Chapter 1283 In their opinion, the song Qingshu can destroy the Huoling state and establish the Tiansong state not by its own strength, but by the strength of others. According to their guess, there must not be many strong men in the Song Dynasty that day. Even if there were, it was definitely not the opponent of their empires. Moreover, the state of song was just established that day. In terms of strength and details, there must be no strong empire that has been inherited for thousands of years in the world. Therefore, the leaders and elders of these empires dare to be so arrogant in the main hall of the imperial palace. "Boom!" At this time, Jiang Hao directly stood up and looked coldly at the Lord of tianwu state, the Emperor Wu. There was also a surge of authority in the divine empire on Jiang Hao, which directly suppressed the authority on the Emperor Wu. And Jiang Hao''s move surprised all the Empire leaders and elders present. They didn''t expect that it seemed to be a bodyguard with the strength of the divine empire! Moreover, the power he showed did not seem to be weaker than the Emperor Wu. At this time, many strong men of other empires frowned. Was the real strength of the state of song different from what they imagined that day?! At this time, after suppressing the power of the emperor, Jiang Hao''s eyes became a little cold. He looked at the emperor coldly and said in a cold voice: "Presumptuous! In the kingdom of heavenly song, I don''t think anyone dares to be presumptuous! This is the imperial palace of the kingdom of heavenly song. Even if you are the leader of a country, you have to be honest with me. Otherwise, go back where you come from. If you dare to challenge the majesty of the kingdom of heavenly song, don''t blame me! " After all, Jiang Hao didn''t even look at the Emperor Wu, so he stood back to his original position, and the others in the main hall, including peak and others, didn''t look at the Lord Wu at all. However, Jiang Hao''s words made the face of Emperor Wu, the Lord of tianwu, suddenly ugly. Who is he wusheng? He is the leader of one of the great empires in the Xuantian region of the world. He has the highest cultivation of the four heaven realm of the divine emperor. He can enter the five Heaven realm of the divine emperor realm only one step away. Such strong people, no matter where they are, are not always superior and regarded as VIP by others. But now, in the imperial palace of the state of song on this day, he was the head of the country, and was insulted by a bodyguard pointing at his nose. How could he bear it? At this time, if it is so, how can he gain a foothold in this world from now on? If it is spread, won''t his tianwu Kingdom become the laughing stock of others?! Thinking of this, Wu Sheng''s face suddenly became very ugly. He patted the table directly, and some of his magic power burst into bloom. Looking at Jiang Hao, he said coldly, "what are you, just a bodyguard, who dares to talk to me like the head of a country? It seems that the state of song is not very good that day! Today I''ll teach you how to know your identity instead of song Qingshu! " "Hum! Toast without penalty! " Looking at the angry wusheng, Jiang Hao snorted coldly. Although wusheng is the strong one in the four heaven of the divine Empire, Jiang Hao has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has never seen any scenes and is not afraid of wusheng at all. Moreover, what Jiang Hao practiced was the supreme Taoism and Taoism skills of Haotian ancient country in the ancient times. How can wusheng be compared. So they touched each other. Suddenly, wusheng fell into the disadvantage. Seeing this scene, everyone present was surprised. How could there be such a strong man when the state of song had just been established?! Even the leader of tianwu Kingdom, Wu Sheng, is not his opponent. What an exaggeration. It seems that many strong men of other empires present can feel that there seems to be more than one strong man in Shendi realm in the main hall of the imperial palace of the state of song that day. Is this really just the strength of the newly established Empire? At this time, seeing their leader fall into the disadvantage, the elders of tianwu suddenly got up one after another, and they were also blooming with terrible divine power. "White tiger guard, the Lord has orders. Those who dare to be reckless in the state of Tiansong will be killed without amnesty!" In this regard, Jiang Hao sneered, then looked at Wu Sheng, who was opposite to himself, and said coldly. "Yes!" Jiang Hao''s voice dropped. Suddenly, there was an incomparably strong breath outside the main hall. This huge breath directly shocked the powerful people of all countries in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, and their faces changed slightly, because they felt from this breath that it was the breath above the peak of the false God Emperor. Looking at Jiang Hao, those tianwu elders who stood up sat down again. At this time, the leader of Shuiling Kingdom, Bing Lingtian, glanced at the crowd and slowly said to Jiang Hao, "we are all guests of your kingdom of song. Among us, there is no lack of the leader of one country. We have come all the way to visit your kingdom of song, but your Lord song Qingshu has been delayed. What does this mean? Look down on us? " Binglingtian''s words sounded reasonable, but Jiang Hao didn''t pay attention to them at all. He looked at binglingtian and said faintly, "hum, we don''t care if the Lord acts. Besides, the state of song didn''t invite you. If you can afford to wait, you can get out! Even if you are the head of a country, how dare you make trouble in the territory of the kingdom of Tiansong and kill without amnesty! " After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, an elder beside binglingtian said angrily: "you are presumptuous, how dare you insult our monarch! Are you tired of living? " As soon as he said this, Jiang Hao looked at the elder of Shuiling country coldly and proudly: "when will you speak here? If you dare to talk nonsense, kill! " When the word "kill" was said, Jiang Hao''s body directly erupted a sense of killing and a sharp smell of killing. This smell can only be found by people who have been fighting for years and bathed in killing. As soon as Jiang Hao said this, the elder of Shuiling country was not talking. Although he was very angry, he had nothing to do. He is just a level of heaven in the realm of God Emperor, but Jiang Hao can gain the upper hand in the hands of the Lord of tianwu. He can never compete with such strength! Chapter 1284 At this time, Jiang Hao looked at the strong men of many countries in the main hall and said coldly, "our country Tiansong has just been established for a long time, but if you think our country Tiansong is easy to bully, don''t regret it!" "They are all the masters of the country. If they are polite, the kingdom of song will naturally welcome them. If they are like the Lord of Wu, we don''t mind giving them a profound lesson!" As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, several masters of the Empire stood up and looked at Jiang Hao angrily. These imperial people came to the state of song this time to test the strength of the state of song that day. However, the practice of the state of song and the practice of song Qingshu on that day made them more patient. These empires, which have been inherited for thousands of years, came to "visit" the state of song, but song Qingshu, as the head of the state, was reluctant to show up and kept them in the main hall of the imperial palace. They, the masters of the Empire, wanted to teach the song state a little lesson and let the song state know what hospitality is. However, song Qingshu, the leader of the Empire, still didn''t show up. On the contrary, they were ridiculed by a palace guard like Jiang Hao, which obviously ignored them. How can they, the masters of the Empire and the powerful in the realm of God, bear such acts?! The country leaders who stood up were all strong in the realm of God Emperor. For example, the country leader of Wu was generally the strength of the four heaven of the realm of God Emperor. At this time, looking at Jiang Hao, his eyes revealed a strong intention of killing. One of the country leaders directly said: "how dare you, as a bodyguard, dare to challenge the Lord of a country like this! We don''t mind kicking the Lord of the state of song to clean up the door! " After all, a strong and arrogant breath broke out directly from these lords, and the majesty of the divine Empire swept towards Jiang Hao. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao sneered. The two presidents of the mountain peak and the mountain also stood up. The three people also broke out the majesty of the divine Empire, and there was a majestic emergence of divine power. "Boom!" Suddenly, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, and there was a roar in the void. Seeing this, the people of other empires in the main hall were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were three powerful gods of the kingdom of heaven and song in the main hall of the palace. Moreover, these three strong gods and emperors were able to collide with several Empire leaders, and they were unable to fall and lose. They shouted in surprise. One bodyguard and two elders were so powerful. It seems that the strength of the state of song on that day can not be underestimated. Is it difficult to destroy Huoling country? On this day, song really only relied on its strength, not on other people''s external forces? Thinking of this, the faces of several other lords and those imperial elders gradually showed a shocking look. "Hum!" The masters of the empire gave a cold hum about this, and they were going to fight against Jiang Hao and the two elders of the mountains. At this time, an extremely powerful pressure came from the depths of the palace. Suddenly, the confrontation in the main hall was directly dispersed. "Huh?!" In this regard, those Empire leaders frowned slightly. On this day, there were such strong people in the state of song. Only one person can disperse the pressure of several strong people in the divine empire. Is it difficult to be a strong person above the five Heaven in the divine Empire? If so, these things will be difficult to do today! Just when the Empire masters guessed, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the people. Seeing the appearance of this figure, Jiang Hao, the mountain and the mountains all put aside their authority and retreated to one side. Naturally, the visitor was song Qingshu. At this time, he looked at the leaders, raised his mouth slightly, and said coldly, "I want to see who is so bold and dares to do it in the imperial palace of the state of song!" The appearance of song Qingshu shocked everyone. They knew that the man who established the kingdom of song was a younger generation, but they didn''t expect that song Qingshu should be so young. However, what shocked all the people present was that the coercion previously erupted in Song Qingshu belonged to the strong in the divine empire. He was so young that he had entered the divine empire. His talent was really terrible. "Meet the Lord!" "Meet the Lord!" "Meet the Lord!" Seeing the appearance of song Qingshu, Jiang Hao, the peak and the mountains retreated to one side. They bowed slightly and said respectfully to song Qingshu. The waiters in the palace knelt down directly and dared not look up. At this time, song Qingshu ignored the people of other empires, but turned to the people of the kingdom of song behind him and said slowly, "flat." Looking at this scene, the faces of many people of other empires who were originally resentful became extremely ugly. As the leader of the kingdom of heavenly song, the moment song Qingshu appeared, he paid attention to the elders and bodyguards of the kingdom of heavenly song instead of the leaders of the Empire. Obviously, song Qingshu did this because he thought that the leaders of the Empire were not as important as the bodyguards and elders of the state of Tiansong! This makes these Empire leaders even more angry, but they dare not attack at the moment, because before Song Qingshu, he used one person''s power to disperse the authority of several strong gods and emperors, which shows that his strength is not bad, and no one can guarantee that there are only so few strong gods and emperors in the kingdom of Tiansong! Then song Qingshu looked at the people of other empires behind him, looked flat and said slowly, "why, don''t you pay attention to my kingdom of song when you make trouble in the palace of my kingdom of song? Or did you come here to visit the kingdom of song in order to give us an advantage? " At this time, the Lord of Tianyan Kingdom got up slowly, smiled and said, "Lord of song, you are really a young hero. In one year, you have stepped into the realm of God Emperor, destroyed Huoling Kingdom and created Tiansong kingdom. I Yanhuang congratulate you here." At the beginning, Yan Huang was very optimistic about the performance of song Qingshu in Tianyan country, and he made friends with song Qingshu. Even if other empires were different, his Tianyan country would make friends with Tiansong country. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu turned his head and smiled at Yanhuang and said faintly, "Yanhuang is ridiculous." Yan Huang also smiled at the appearance of song Qingshu. Now Song Qingshu is the head of a country and also a strong God Emperor. His seniority, strength and status are comparable to his Yan Huang. At this time, song Qingshu said coldly to the leader of tianwu state and the leaders just now: "you come to visit our Tiansong state, that''s a guest, but your previous practice is detrimental to the prestige of our Tiansong state. Why, can you give me an explanation?" Between his words, a cold feeling flashed across the bottom of song Qingshu''s eyes. He knew clearly in his heart what the purpose of these old foxes came uninvited. Chapter 1285 After hearing song Qingshu''s words, the faces of several country leaders became very unhappy. You song Qingshu kept them cool in the main hall for so long and didn''t have any hospitality. Now you want them to give a statement. How can you agree?! At this time, Wu Sheng, the leader of tianwu state, looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "boy, let''s give you an explanation? Our leaders can come to the kingdom of Tiansong because they think highly of you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. I think it''s also a statement from the kingdom of Tiansong! If you have a good attitude, maybe I won''t trouble you later! " Listening to the words of the leader of tianwu state, the other leaders also nodded. No matter what their purpose of coming to Tiansong state today, in their view, the practice of song Qingshu is to damage the face of these Empire leaders. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu directly looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he stared at the Lord of tianwu coldly and said faintly, "what are you? The kingdom of song needs your face? Besides, song Qingshu invited you? Today, you want to fight in the imperial palace of the kingdom of song. I will find you to figure it out! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Wu Sheng, the leader of tianwu Kingdom, was already angry and said gnashing his teeth: "hum, boy, don''t be unkind. Do you really think your newly established Tiansong kingdom is an opponent of our empire that has been inherited for thousands of years?" "I don''t know what method you used to destroy Huoling Kingdom, but do you think that you Tiansong kingdom can dominate Xuantian region?! You must apologize to me today, or I will tear down your palace! " At this time, other country leaders who have been watching the opera also slowly said, "Lord song, you all have a place to lose in today''s affairs. It''s better for both sides to take a step back. Let''s stop this matter. What do you think?" "Hum! Come on?! impossible! He is just a young generation who has just entered the realm of God Emperor. He has established a country. He can be so ignorant of heaven and earth and ignore us. Today, it is impossible to stop! " "Song Qingshu, apologize to me quickly, or I will tear down your palace and destroy your kingdom of song!" After listening to the words of several other leaders, song Qingshu has not spoken yet, and Wu Sheng, the leader of tianwu, is the first to disagree. The reason why the Lord of the kingdom of Wu targeted song Qingshu on that day was because the kingdom of Huoling and the kingdom of tianwu were alliance countries, and Wu Sheng''s sister was the wife of the Lord of the kingdom of Huoling. Moreover, many of Wu Sheng''s relatives also live in the imperial city of Huoling state. The destruction of Huoling state by song Qingshu flattened the imperial city of Huoling state. His sister and many relatives died in Song Qingshu''s hands. How can Wu Sheng, the leader of Wu state, swallow this tone that day. But Wu Sheng''s words just now completely angered song Qingshu. Looking at the main hall, there were song Qingshu and Wu Sheng competing against each other. Many state leaders present knew why Wu Sheng did this, but everyone was extremely silent and looked at them indifferently. For a moment, the atmosphere solidified. "Song Qingshu, I''ll ask you again. Are you going to apologize for what happened today?" At this time, Wu Sheng looked at Song Qingshu coldly and asked. "Boom!" However, just as wusheng''s voice fell, song Qingshu suddenly burst out an incomparably powerful momentum, and a powerful force that can oppress the void pressed against wusheng. Although song Qingshu only has the realm of God and emperor, at the moment, the overwhelming force on him is very terrible, full of the supreme atmosphere of the ancient times, and contains the supreme power of the will of the great road rules, which is like a mountain pressing towards wusheng. All the people present can feel the pressure from Song Qingshu. Even the Empire masters with the four heaven peak strength of the divine empire can''t burst out. At this time, many country leaders looked at Song Qingshu inconceivably, which destroyed Huoling country and established song Qingshu of Tiansong country. Its strength is really only God Emperor''s territory?! Sitting on the other side, Yan Huang, the leader of Tianyan Kingdom, looked slightly stunned, and looked at Song Qingshu with a dignified look. How did song Qingshu practice? When he left Tianyan state, song Qingshu was only the strength of the nine heaven of the false God Emperor, but in a year, he directly stepped into the realm of the God Emperor. Moreover, from his breath, it can be judged that song Qingshu must have just entered the realm of God Emperor. It was not long ago, but he had such a terrible breath. Even the Empire masters with the strength of the four heavenly peaks of God Emperor realm felt lingering fear. At this time, looking at the outbreak of song Qingshu, Wu Sheng was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu would start when he didn''t agree. However, song Qingshu has made a move, which is the so-called arrow on the string, and Wu Sheng can only make a move. However, Wu Sheng didn''t take song Qingshu to heart. He was a real strong man at the top of the four heaven in the divine empire. He was only half a step away from entering the five Heaven in the divine empire. Song Qingshu is only a heaven in the realm of God Emperor. Even if he has just been able to dispel the pressure of several powerful people in the realm of God Emperor, it is impossible for song Qingshu to defeat him in Wu Sheng''s view! Then they burst out with super combat power at the same time. With a flash, they came directly over the palace. Seeing this scene, the people in the main hall did not expect that song Qingshu, the Lord of the state of song, would fight with Wu Sheng, the Lord of the state of tianwu. Even if there was hatred between the two sides, there was no need to start directly in front of so many strong people. However, all the people in the main hall hurried out. Obviously, they knew that a war was imminent. They, the heads of the Empire, wanted to see how strong song Qingshu was who could destroy the Huoling kingdom. "Wu Sheng, today I will show you song Qingshu. Is the kingdom of song soft persimmon or hard bone?" Song Qingshu looked at Wu Sheng and said coldly. Hearing the speech, Wu Sheng was not afraid. He also said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, boy, don''t be crazy. You need to know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people. Today I''ll teach you a lesson, a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of the earth, so that you can know how to be a man." In the sky above the imperial palace of the state of song, song Qingshu and Wu Sheng have stood in the air. This battle between the powerful in the divine Empire attracted the onlookers present. Jiang Hao, the mountain peaks, the mountains and the strong people in the Shendi realm hidden in the dark waved one after another. In a moment, the whole square yuan and hundreds of miles of the imperial city were shrouded by a barrier condensed by divine power. Chapter 1286 Even if it was on the sky, the energy afterwave generated by the collision of Taoism and Taoism was enough to destroy a city. Jiang Hao and others had to guard against it. Seeing that the Imperial City Haotian city below was shrouded by a divine power barrier, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth in the void rose slightly, then looked coldly at Wu Sheng and said, "kill!" It can be heard that there is a strong killing intention in the voice of song Qingshu. The voice fell. On Song Qingshu, the terrible will power of supreme Kendo was suddenly released. The storm formed by the majestic sword idea swept through the sky of Haotian City, as if it could cut the sky. The terrible energy makes the void tremble constantly, and even the energy barrier displayed by several powerful gods and emperors below sends out a slight vibration. It can be imagined how amazing the will power of Kendo erupted in Song Qingshu at this time! Feeling the sword meaning of song Qingshu, Wu Sheng''s face also showed a trace of horror. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu, which is only a God Emperor, could explode such terrible power. However, Wu Sheng is not afraid. As the leader of tianwu Kingdom and the strongman of the four heavenly peaks of the false God Emperor, his strength is a little stronger than the former leader of Huoling Kingdom, huohuang. "Boo, boo." I saw that at this time, wusheng''s divine power was surging, and a surging energy emerged from wusheng''s palm. It was entangled every day. There was a vigorous wind on the sky, and the terrible energy stirred the void, so that the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor was dispersed, and the sky of the whole Haotian city seemed to be distorted. Obviously, Wu Sheng, the leader of tianwu state, is also brewing a big killing move. Song Qingshu sneered at this, and then he was haunted by the roaring golden thunder. When the power of thunder Avenue emerged, song Qingshu waved his hand, and immediately the supreme Kendo will power and the terrible thunder Avenue will power merged with each other. For a moment, in front of song Qingshu, there appeared countless sword blades containing the power of thunder and condensed by the power of will. "What! He was able to combine two kinds of willpower! " "How did the song Qingshu do it? Only the realm of God and emperor, but it is a means that we can''t do it." "I''m afraid only the strong ones in the five Heaven of the divine empire can do this!" "It seems that song Qingshu is really not simple. No wonder he can destroy Huoling country. His strength can''t be underestimated!" "Maybe, this wusheng will really be planted in the hands of song Qingshu today." "I don''t think so. After all, wusheng is the peak level of the four heaven of the divine emperor realm. It has been hundreds of years since he entered the divine emperor realm. His real realm and the power of the road must be terrible. It seems that the cultivation time of song Qingshu hasn''t been a hundred years. Judging from his breath, he has just entered the divine emperor realm recently. If he really fights, song Qingshu may not be the opponent of wusheng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching song Qingshu integrate the will power of Kendo with the will power of thunder Avenue, those Empire leaders who watched the war were surprised. Obviously, song Qingshu''s means and his strength at this time made these Empire leaders who have lived for hundreds of years an eye opener. "Huh?!" Wu Sheng, who was opposite to song Qingshu, frowned at the means song Qingshu used. He could feel that even he could not easily take over the energy contained in the blades before Song Qing wrote. "Ten thousand arrows of thunder!" At this time, song Qingshu''s voice was echoing. He waved his big hand. The countless blades suspended in front of him were "wheezing, wheezing", breaking through the void. With a terrible breath and roaring sound, they went straight to the forehead of wusheng. In this regard, I saw that Wu Sheng took the palm as the knife, and there was an extremely terrible fluctuation of divine power on the palm. He even said a faint light. Facing those sword blades, the palm knife fell. In an instant, a huge blade came out of the sky, cut the sky, rushed directly to the blasted blades and fell slowly. "Boom!" The collision between the blade and the blade made a roar and earth shaking. The strong light generated by the energy explosion directly swallowed song Qingshu and Wu Sheng. "Zizizi!" The terrible thunder power on the blade suddenly burst out and raged in the void. Under this collision, heaven and earth again. Under the terrible energy fluctuation, the void is shattered and constantly cracked, as if it were broken glass, which may turn into pieces at any time. The divine power barrier below vibrated violently. Despite the protection of the barrier, the whole Haotian city still vibrated violently. At the moment when the blade collides with the blade, the strong people watching the war directly cover their whole body with divine power to avoid being affected by the terrible energy fluctuation. Seeing this scene, at this time, both the imperial masters and the accompanying elders of Shendi territory looked at the void with a dignified look. Ice Lingtian, the leader of Shuiling state, Sen Han, the leader of Shanmu state, Lei Bao, the leader of thunder state, Feng Muyun, the leader of wind chime state, Bing Puzi, the leader of ice flame state, and Xia Ruyi, the leader of Xia Yang state, the six Empire masters who wanted to fight Jiang Hao, showed a slight cold on their faces. For the collision between Song Qingshu and Wu Sheng, they hope that both will lose or even die together. In this way, Tiansong and tianwu, the land and resources of the two empires, are ownerless. They have reason to send out troops to destroy the two empires, just as song Qingshu destroyed Huoling country, so as to strengthen their own forces. These six empires, including tianwu Kingdom, are all belligerent countries. If daolingge did not agree, they all planned to unite and annex Tianji domain, the weakest of the nine domains in the world. While some other leaders were expressionless, some just showed a trace of doubt. Obviously, they were also very curious about the result of the collision between Song Qingshu and Wu Sheng. Jiang Hao, mountain peaks, mountains and others all looked worried at the light that had not dissipated in the void for a long time. But the next moment, it surprised the other Empire leaders, all showing an unbelievable look. Chapter 1287 After a few moments, all the hard work in the sky dissipated, and everything was calm. Song Qingshu and Wu Sheng were still standing in the same place, but to everyone''s surprise, song Qingshu was safe and sound without any damage, still dressed in white and unparalleled. On the other hand, wusheng, who has the peak cultivation of the four heaven of the divine Empire, has broken clothes, like being cut by countless sharp swords. There are several scars on his body, large and small. Blood flows out of the wounds and dyed wusheng''s clothes red. "This... How is this possible!" "Wu Sheng was hurt!" "Song Qingshu, who only has one heaven in Shendi territory, has hurt the wusheng at the peak of the four heaven in Shendi territory!" "This... This is incredible!" "God, the combat power of song Qingshu is really terrible!" Looking at the wound on Wu Sheng, the Empire leaders who watched the war were all stunned. Obviously, the result was beyond their expectation. The faces of binglingtian, senhan, LeiBao, fengmuyun, bingpuzi and Xia Ruyi, the six leaders of the Empire, were even more ugly. I thought that the result of this battle was either that song Qingshu was seriously damaged by the martial victory, and then they worked together to destroy the kingdom of Tiansong. Either Wu Sheng and song Qingshu were defeated, and their six empires reaped the benefits. But the ideal is beautiful, but first it is cruel. Song Qingshu was not badly hurt, nor did he lose with wusheng, but he was safe. On the contrary, wusheng''s breath was a little disordered, and he had shocking wounds. It was obvious that wusheng was badly hurt by song Qingshu. This result was the last thing the six of them wanted to see and did not want to see. It means that all the imperial masters present are not opponents of song Qingshu in one-on-one situation. How can they accept it! At this time, the elders of tianwu who came with Wu Sheng immediately looked very ugly. Their leader was defeated by song Qingshu and injured by the leader of Tiansong, which showed that his tianwu was not as good as Tiansong. This is what they can''t accept. We need to know that tianwu Kingdom has experienced thousands of years of consciousness from the founding of the people''s Republic of China to its inheritance. Whether it is governing the country, or treasure, or national strength, it is incomparably strong. This is also the foundation of tianwu kingdom as one of the super forces in the Xuantian region of the world. But now, the Lord of tianwu is defeated by the Lord of Tiansong, that is to say, the strength and national strength of tianwu tomorrow are not as good as that of Tiansong, which has just been established for a year. If the strength is strong, the country can be inherited all the time. Are you afraid of the inside information? On the contrary, even if the inside information is extremely strong, but the strength is not good, it will be destroyed by the song Qingshu like the fire spirit country. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the wounded Wu Sheng, sneered and said: "the Lord of tianwu Kingdom, the strong one at the top of the four heavenly peaks of the divine Empire, is nothing more than that!" Song Qingshu stood in front of the wind and looked around at the audience. There was no too many emotional waves, but his killing intention was not reduced! That day, the Lord of the state of Wu repeatedly provoked him. How could song Qingshu let him go so easily! Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Wu Sheng''s face was very ugly, and his face was hot and painful. He still despised song Qingshu''s strength before, but under the collision, he was injured by Wu Sheng. This slap on the face is not painful! But at this time, wusheng''s heart was even more shocked by the real strength of song Qingshu. As the Lord of tianwu country, wusheng was the strength of the four heavenly peaks of the divine empire. Song Qingshu just stepped into the realm of God Emperor, but he was the one who was injured and fell into the disadvantage when he fought with him, which was unexpected to wusheng. Even Yan Huang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of song Qingshu should be so strong. He came to the kingdom of Tiansong this time to explore the reality of the kingdom of Tiansong. After all, how can others snore on the side of the bed? Before, the strength of Huoling country was comparable to that of Tianyan country. He had no way to take Huoling country. However, the state of song had just been established that day. Even if song Qingshu destroyed Huoling state, in the eyes of these Empire leaders, song Qingshu must have asked other strong people to help. But now it seems that song Qingshu can destroy Huoling country by his own strength. Since Song Qingshu has the power to destroy Huoling country, it can also destroy Tianyan country and other empires. Thinking of this, Yan Huang''s heart trembled slightly. It seems that song Qingshu is really annoying. Not only Yanhuang thought so, but also other imperial masters thought so. At this time, they looked at Song Qingshu with a strong dignified color, which was a fear of song Qingshu''s strength and talent. Over time, with song Qingshu''s current strength and talent, it is an iron thing to surpass them. Maybe song Qingshu can touch the threshold of fairy land. If they really come to this step, song Qingshu will be a threat. Their own status and their respective forces'' status in the Xuantian domain of the world may not be guaranteed. Now they have only two choices, either make friends with the state of Tiansong and song Qingshu, or join hands with the state of Tiansong and song Qingshu to strangle the dark horse in the cradle. At the thought of this, the solemnity of their eyes added a bit of strange emotion. At this moment, in the void, song Qingshu was unparalleled. He looked at Wu Sheng coldly and said with a sneer: "the Lord of the kingdom of heavenly martial arts and the top of the four heavenly peaks in the kingdom of divine emperor are the people who can''t defeat me. Tell me, do you still have the face to be the Lord of the kingdom of heavenly martial arts?!" At this time, song Qingshu''s words surprised everyone again. They didn''t expect song Qingshu to say such words. This is completely provoking wusheng and tianwu empire. According to their understanding of wusheng, wusheng will fight with song Qingshu today. Bing Lingtian and the other six Empire leaders were also slightly stunned by song Qingshu''s words, and then their faces showed a look of schadenfreude. They thought it would be over, but song Qingshu''s words let them see hope. As long as song Qingshu and Wu Sheng get up, no matter what the outcome, it will be beneficial to them. Song Qingshu''s words suddenly annoyed Wu Sheng, but also put him in a dilemma. If he ignores song Qingshu''s provocation, it means that he is afraid of song Qingshu. If he goes to war with song Qingshu directly, according to the strength just shown by song Qingshu, he is not sure that he can win song Qingshu at this time. Chapter 1288 Although he is the leader of the tianwu Kingdom and the strong man at the top of the four heavenly peaks of the divine Empire must have some unique cards, song Qingshu can reach the divine Empire at such a young age, and has the ability to destroy the Huoling Kingdom and create his empire. Song Qingshu must have a lot of cards. If they really fight, they will lose both. At that time, song Qingshu and his wusheng must not want to see the result. "Why, aren''t you afraid?" Seeing Wu Sheng there, motionless and unresponsive, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and said coldly. After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Wu Sheng''s face has become extremely ugly. Song Qingshu''s repeated provocations have lost his patience. Even if he loses both sides today, he will not hesitate to teach song Qingshu a profound lesson. He has never dared to talk to him like this since he became the leader of tianwu kingdom. He wusheng is the Lord of the great heavenly kingdom and the strong man of the four heavenly peaks of the divine empire. He is not respected by thousands of people everywhere, but today he was provoked by the boy who thought he was a newcomer to the divine Empire, which is equivalent to beating him in the face and the face of the Heavenly Kingdom in front of everyone! How can he bear it as the head of a country?! "Boy, do you really think that my opponent is the one who has the upper hand in a collision? It''s fantastic. Today I''ll let you know that the gap between you and me can''t be ignored by talent! " At this time, Wu Sheng looked at Song Qingshu with a ferocious face and said in a cold voice. A pair of eyes flashed killing thoughts. The voice fell, and Wu Sheng''s divine power was shining, which was still dazzling in the daytime. The breath of terror engulfed the whole sky of Haotian City, and the void made a strong sound of cicadas, which directly led to the visions of heaven and earth. The vigorous wind raged. After a few breath, under the influence of wusheng''s divine power, the original sunny weather suddenly darkened, and the whole sky was filled with an extremely dull atmosphere. Seeing this scene, the faces of the onlookers around became extremely shocked. Looking at the extremely terrible power that broke out on Wu Sheng, everyone kept shouting. They didn''t expect that the mighty Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom, wusheng of the peak strength of the four heavenly realms of the divine Empire, would burst out with the power to intimidate the five heavenly strongmen of the divine empire in the face of a young generation of the one heavenly realms of the divine empire. Obviously, Wu Sheng has been angry with song Qingshu, and has no limit of patience. He plans to directly suppress song Qingshu with supreme strength. There was a trace of surprise on the Yan yellow face of the Lord of Tianyan country below, but there was also a trace of worry in his eyes. Song Qingshu''s strength and talent determine that song Qingshu''s future achievements must surpass everyone present. Before Yan Huang, he appreciated song Qingshu and wanted to let song Qingshu join Tianyan state. Now Song Qingshu has destroyed Huoling state and established his own empire, Tiansong state. Now Yanhuang has regarded song Qingshu as a friend, and there are two relationships between the Chu family and Fengyun villa. Tianyan country can''t be hostile to Tiansong country. After all, after the establishment of the state of song, the Chu family of the state of Tianyan also had the actions of the Fengyun villa, the military management office. As the Lord of the state of Tianyan, Yanhuang was clear. If he has a bad relationship with song Qingshu, and Tianyan state has a bad relationship with Tiansong state, then Tianyan state must lose the two top forces of Fengyun villa and Chu family, which is to weaken the strength of Tianyan state in disguise. Yanhuang is absolutely impossible to do such a thing that the gains outweigh the losses. However, although he regarded song Qingshu as a friend at this time, he really could not intervene. After all, this is a contradiction between Tiansong and tianwu. If he forcibly intervened, the other Empire leaders present would never stand idly by. "Boy, do you see? This is the ability of the top strong man in the four heaven of the divine empire. I see how you fight me next!" After completely breaking out his own strength, Wu Sheng looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. In his opinion, song Qingshu was already a corpse. Then Wu Sheng looked down at the people of the kingdom of song, and a treacherous smile appeared on his lips. Instead, he said, "after I have to kill you, I will let them know what life is better than death, and let them know the consequences of fighting against our super forces!" After listening to Wu Sheng''s words, song Qingshu''s face gradually became gloomy, and his killing intention became more intense. He looked at Wu Sheng with cold eyes and said with a cold hum: "today, you, the Lord of tianwu, will be buried here!" Just as song Qingshu spoke, a silver light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the void was distorted between heaven and earth. It seemed that there was a mysterious force surging in the sky, which was used by song Qingshu. And at this time, people happened in time. The operation of the void where they were, including the flow of time, was gradually slowing down. The aura of heaven and earth and the power to reach the rules in this space-time disappear without a trace. "This... This space-time is changing. What''s the matter?" "The power of space and time seems to be gathering!" "This is the will power of time and space to reach the rules!" "What! Is there a strong person here who is exerting the will power of time and space to block it? " "Are you the adults in Daoling pavilion?" "No, song Qingshu and Wu Sheng are strong in the divine empire. Those adults have no reason to fight." At this time, feeling the sudden changes in this space-time, all the Empire leaders present were very puzzled. None of them understood the power of the space-time Avenue, and they would not think about it at all. Only song Qingshu, a God Emperor, understood the power of the space-time Avenue. But the next moment, song Qingshu did something that stunned them all. Song Qingshu looked at Wu Sheng coldly, waved his big hand and said faintly, "time and space are banned!" Suddenly, the space and time where song Qingshu and Wu Sheng are located are completely imprisoned! Chapter 1289 Then song Qingshu raised the pure Jun sword. There was an invisible sword on the sword God, which was intended to soar around, and there was a faint golden thunder force. The power of Chunjun sword was irresistible even to wusheng''s body protecting power, which was the peak of the four heaven of the divine empire. In a moment, he put away the sword and fell, and wusheng''s arm was directly cut off by Qi gen, with blood like a column. For a moment, Wu Sheng''s face was very painful. Looking at Song Qingshu''s look, he was helpless. Even strong people like him could not break free from the confinement of the power of time and space. "Song Qingshu, you! You deceive people too much! " Wu Sheng, who had no choice, looked at Song Qingshu and said fiercely that he had more terrible divine power blooming, which twisted the void. When Wu Sheng''s voice just fell, the space-time force that imprisoned this space and time suddenly disappeared. But at this moment, song Qingshu said coldly, "what if I deceive you?" After that, the shadow of song Qingshu turned into a remnant, and came out again. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t figure it out. Seeing the speed of song Qingshu, many strong people in Shendi territory are exclaiming again. At this time, the world speed shown in Song Qingshu can''t even be achieved by those who have been famous for a long time. "Shua Shua!" I saw that in the void, the residual shadow flashed, and the figure of song Qingshu seemed to be integrated with the void, constantly shuttling through the void. Whenever the residual shadow of song Qingshu flashed, there was a flickering sword light in the void, and on Wu Sheng''s body, there was a deep bone wound and blood. All of a sudden, Wu Sheng became a bloody man. His bones were thick and white. Many meridians were broken. It was terrible! At this scene, the people of the state of song were happy, but the faces of Bing Lingtian and others were a little gloomy. They thought that the wusheng at the peak of the four heaven of the divine empire could stabilize the pressure. Only the song Qingshu of the one heaven of the divine empire. However, they did not expect that the strength of song Qingshu was so powerful. Whether the power of divine power, the power of blood, or the willpower of the road, they were all above them. He also killed the grand Lord of tianwu. Wu Sheng had no power to fight back. He cut off one of his arms and several meridians. If this goes on, Wu Sheng will be planted in the hands of song Qingshu. Even if Wu Sheng narrowly escaped the disaster in the end, many meridians on his body were broken, and his cultivation could not be improved in this life, and his cultivation might fall, unless he could repair his broken meridians. Otherwise, the realm of wusheng will fall to the realm of holy emperor or even lower. If so, the status of tianwu kingdom in the Xuantian domain of the universe will not be guaranteed, and it may even be eroded by other empires or forces. "Ah!" At this moment, Wu Sheng''s eyes are congested and screaming in pain. At this time, he seemed to be crazy. Divine power constantly emerged and exploded around him. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. This wusheng frightened and was willing to repair at the cost of the power of Dantian, detonated the void and wanted to force song Qingshu out. But it doesn''t work at all! Wu Sheng was already very ashamed and angry at this time. He was the Lord of the kingdom of heavenly martial arts and the strong one of the four heaven in the realm of God Emperor. He lost to song Qingshu, who had only one heaven in the realm of God Emperor. He cut off one arm and cut off several meridians. What a shame. Now he is more like a clown for Xiao Chen to play with. At the bottom of the battlefield, the elders of tianwu Kingdom saw this scene, and their faces were even more ugly. They had divine power shining on their bodies. They stepped forward one step after another and wanted to help wusheng. However, at the moment they had just stepped out, it could be seen that Jiang Hao''s figure appeared directly in front of them and blocked their way with one person''s strength. Seeing Jiang Hao blocking the road, one of the leading elders was angry and said coldly, "get out of my way!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao was not moved, but said faintly, "in fact, you elders can intervene in the matter of the Lord of the country? If you can''t watch it and want to fight, I''ll fight with you! " After saying that, Jiang Hao''s breath of the divine Empire directly bloomed and suddenly trembled in the void. Feeling the terrible breath of Jiang Hao, the chief elder looked blue, but he was helpless and could only watch. Although he was a God Emperor, from the smell of Jiang Hao, the leader knew that he was not Jiang Hao''s opponent. Moreover, even if there are several elders in tianwu kingdom here, no one can guarantee whether there are other strong Shendi kingdom in Tiansong kingdom. If there is a real fight at that time, no matter what the outcome is, it will be 100 harm but no benefit to their tianwu country! At this moment, in the sky, Wu Sheng looked at the emptiness around him. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t force song Qingshu out of the emptiness. He could only look at himself and was stabbed by Song Qing''s sword. He was bleeding all over and his breath was disordered. Wu Sheng looked like this at this time. When he saw the people of other empires, he frowned. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu was so cruel and cruel at a young age. Even today, he let Wu Sheng go. But what happened today will be forever engraved in wusheng''s heart and become wusheng''s nightmare, so that he can never get rid of the shadow brought by song Qingshu. "Wu Sheng, don''t you want me to see the gap between me and you? Is that the difference between you and me? " In the void, song Qingshu''s sarcastic words came, and this voice echoed in Wu Sheng''s ears, making him almost crazy. Just as the voice fell, the figure of song Qingshu appeared in front of Wu Shengao. He looked at Wu Sheng bleeding all over quietly, but there was a flash of irony at the bottom of his eyes. "Song Qingshu, I''ll kill you!" Seeing the appearance of song Qingshu, Wu Sheng roared wildly. At this time, he had lost his mind. "Lord!" "Lord!" "Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the nearly crazy wusheng, the elders of tianwu Kingdom below who were stunned by Jiang Hao were all shouting with great worry, trying to awaken wusheng''s divine consciousness. But it didn''t work at all. At this time, wusheng''s heart was also attacked by the heart devil, only killing song Qingshu. However, when he reached the peak of wusheng, he was not the opponent of song Qingshu. At this time, he was gradually crazy. How could he be the enemy of song Qingshu? Chapter 1290 Not only that, even in Haotian City, the power of time and space stagnated. In an instant, everyone was blocked in place. "This... This is the confinement of time and space! This is the will power of the avenue of time and space! " "Is song Qingshu really just a heaven in the realm of God and Emperor? Why can''t he even master some of the top powers in the five Heaven of the divine Empire? " "At such an age and in such a realm, you have mastered several kinds of will power of the avenue, and you have also understood the will power of the avenue of time and space. This talent is not too terrible!" "No wonder this song Qingshu can destroy the Huoling country and establish its own empire. Its power is really terrible!" Although imprisoned by time and space, many strong people who watched the war were shocked by the means of song Qingshu at this time! This is the power of time and space Avenue. It is known as the most unique and mysterious supreme Avenue power. In the vast world, it is estimated that the strong who can understand and even master the will power of space-time Avenue will not exceed ten fingers. All those who understand such power are top-level strong. "This song Qingshu should not be the disciples of those adults!" At this time, I don''t know who said such a sentence. "Hiss!" Suddenly, all the Empire masters and the elders of the divine Empire took a breath. If song Qingshu is really the disciple of those adults, who can provoke song Qingshu and who dares to provoke song Qingshu in this vast world. "No, I don''t think so. Those adults won''t accept disciples at all, and that force won''t care about the world." Just then, someone shook his head and denied that sentence. After all, Daoling Pavilion is a unique force in the world. These forces have spread from ancient times to now, and have never taken the initiative to recruit a person from the outside world into Daoling Pavilion. However, it is not impossible for people from all over the world to join the Taoist spirit Pavilion, but there is only one requirement, that is, only those who have reached the level and strength above the eight heaven of the divine emperor can have the opportunity to join the Taoist spirit Pavilion. The divine emperor''s territory is the eightfold heaven. What a realm at this time. Many Empire leaders present have stepped into the top level of the four fold heaven of the divine emperor''s territory as early as decades, but they still haven''t stepped into the five fold heaven of the divine emperor''s territory until now. It can be imagined that it is very difficult for the divine emperor realm to improve one heavy heaven, and even if it has reached the level of eight heavy heavens in the divine emperor realm, it is only a chance. Therefore, all the other imperial people present were unwilling to think that song Qingshu, who understood the will power of the space-time Avenue, had something to do with the supreme adults of Daoling Pavilion. The faces of binglingtian and the six evil minded Empire masters are even more ugly at this time. For song Qingshu, who has mastered the will power of the rules of the space-time Avenue, even if he is only the realm of God Emperor, he can kill wusheng at this time. Their careful thinking has been revealed as early as the Lord of the main hall. If song Qingshu points the spear at them after solving wusheng, the six of them will be difficult to ride the tiger at that time. "You... You... You have the power of time and space!" At this time, Wu Sheng, who was imprisoned by the power of time and space, looked at Song Qingshu with astonishment. He also didn''t expect that song Qingshu should master such supreme will power. The current song Qingshu is not only the strength of the God Emperor''s realm, but also the will power to fully grasp the rules of the space-time Avenue. In the face of wusheng, which is only the peak level of the four heaven in the God Emperor''s realm, the space-time ban can be maintained for a long time. "Hum! I said, even if you are the Lord of tianwu Kingdom and the strong one at the top of the four heavenly peaks of the divine Empire, you will be buried here today! " Looking at Wu Sheng, who gradually showed a frightened color on his face, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly and sneered. When the voice fell, song Qingshu''s 2 right hand suddenly flashed this light, and then Chunjun sword appeared in Song Qingshu''s right hand. When Chunjun sword appeared, the sword meaning of song Qingshu became very happy, and the momentum also became more fierce. As the lifeblood of the song Qingshu, the Taoist soldiers, with the song Qingshu stepping into the realm of God and emperor, the breath of Chunjun sword at this time is also the breath of the realm of God and Emperor. Obviously, the Chunjun sword at this time has completely changed into a Taoist soldier at the level of God Emperor. There are very unique veins on the sword body, and the golden fluorescence flows on the veins. The invisible sword meaning emerged directly from the body of Chunjun sword, which seems to be integrated with song Qingshu. Looking at the Chun Jun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand, all the Empire masters present were shocked again. As the strong men at the top of the four heaven in the divine Empire, they can see at a glance that Chunjun sword is the blood weapon of song Qingshu. At this time, they are more and more unable to read song Qingshu. This cultivation time is less than half a hundred. Only song Qingshu, which is only a heaven in the realm of God Emperor, has many means to shock people all over the world. The blood weapon takes the Taoist soldiers as the medium, deprives them of all their blood, then refines them with all their blood, integrates the Taoist soldiers, and then turns the Taoist soldiers into the power of blood and integrates them into their own bodies. It seems simple, but this process is extremely painful, and if you are not careful, all your blood will be destroyed. If a person''s blood is destroyed, his strength will not increase, but will slowly pass, gradually become an ordinary person and directly become a mummy. They did not expect that song Qingshu had successfully refined their own blood weapons, and the blood weapons seemed to have been refined long ago. With song Qingshu stepping into the realm of God and emperor, the golden blood weapons also stepped into the level of artifact. Binglingtian and others have been speechless at this time. They all have regret in their hearts. They believe that song Qingshu can destroy any empire in the presence in half a day if song Qingshu is willing to. At this time, Wu Sheng''s face was expressionless, but his heart was full of fear. But after all, he is the head of a country. He can''t lose face in front of so many strong people, so he just endured. Song Qingshu looked at Wu Sheng, who was imprisoned by the power of time and space, smiled, and then his figure suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared directly in front of Wu Sheng. Chapter 1291 This scene made many people of other empires who watched the war sigh and shake their heads. Unexpectedly, wusheng, the leader of a super power in Xuantian domain, was forced to go crazy. No matter what today, tianwu Kingdom lost its face and dignity from then on. Bing Lingtian and the other six Empire leaders looked at Wu Sheng and song Qingshu. They were full of fear that song Qingshu would deal with Wu Sheng. At this time, looking at Wu Sheng who was going crazy, song Qingshu still had a smile on his face, but the smile was creepy and cold behind his back. The people of other empires are secretly glad that they didn''t provoke this God of killing, otherwise the people above the void would not be wusheng, but them. "Want to die?! I''ll make you! " Looking at Wu Sheng rushing towards him from, song Qingshu''s eyes crossed lengmang and shook his hands as a fist. There was divine power shining on his fist, incomparably dazzling, and incomparable terror power. Then song Qingshu punched Wu Sheng in the chest. "Boom!" In an instant, Wu Sheng''s clothes were broken. His body flew out for tens of meters and hit the wall of the imperial palace. A mouthful of blood mixed with the debris of internal organs vomited out. The divine power of the whole body was directly crushed, and the Dantian was shattered by the power on Song Qingshu''s fist. Wu Sheng, who fell to the ground, has a bloody hole in his chest, which runs directly through his whole body. Just then, a light appeared on wusheng''s "corpse" and fled to the East in an instant. Seeing this, song Qingshu raised his right hand slightly, and a blade condensed by divine power gradually emerged. Then song Qingshu flexed his fingers and shot the blade in the direction of Lingguang far escape. "Ah!" In an instant, there was a terrible cry of horror in the distance. Hearing this voice, everyone present knew that Wu Sheng''s soul was killed by song Qingshu. Since then, the Lord of tianwu, the God Emperor, and the four heavenly peaks, the strong man of wusheng fell into the sky, resulting in the death of both form and spirit. Looking at the corpse of wusheng at the foot of the city wall, the hearts of people in all countries sank. A strong man, the Lord of tianwu, was killed alive by song Qingshu. What a shame and what an irony?! At this time, the elder of tianwu, who was stopped by Jiang Hao, was about to break his eyes. He pointed to song Qingshu and scolded angrily: "Song Qingshu, you dare to kill our Lord. In the future, our army of tianwu will flatten your kingdom of song, leave no grass, and avenge our Lord of tianwu! "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked up at the sky and laughed, then looked coldly at the elder of tianwu country and said, "level up our country? It''s a pity you don''t have that chance! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the elder of the Wu state showed doubt that day and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, what do you mean?!" Looking at the elder of Wu state that day, song Qingshu smiled faintly and said slowly, "it means that you are going to die!" After that, song Qingshu shook his fists. Suddenly, the emptiness around the elder who spoke in the Wu state that day was distorted, and then a force of will on the avenue of time and space wrapped it, constantly forming a network of time and space. This is the Internet of time and space, showing the thrilling meaning of hanging. It was only a moment that the elder led by the Wu state was killed in an instant! "This is... Time and space hanging!" "Song Qingshu has mastered the power of time and space to such an extent that he can''t be provoked!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the power of time and space around the elder of Wu state that day, people of other empires kept shouting. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu not only mastered the imprisonment of time and space, but also mastered the strangulation of time and space. Unless there is a big gap in strength, the person who has mastered these two power means of time and space will be invincible! Seeing this scene, other tianwu elders looked at each other, and then fled one after another. "Kill!" In this regard, song Qingshu gently spit out a word in his mouth. Then, many strong people in the divine Empire saw several figures from the Haotian City, and these figures all exuded the breath of the strong people in the divine empire. After a while, in all directions of Haotian City, there was the scream of those fleeing elders of tianwu country. Needless to think, those people had the same fate as wusheng and the chief elder. There was no place to bury them! "Hiss!" Suddenly, all the other imperial people present took a breath. It seems that they guessed right. There were so many strong people in the divine empire of the song state that they couldn''t believe it, because they could feel that there were still several strong people in the divine empire in some places of Haotian city. It seems that as long as song Qingshu gives an order, they will appear and kill all the people present except those in the state of song. At this time, these strong men looked at Song Qingshu with some awe or even fear. Obviously, song Qingshu''s decisiveness completely deterred them. Then, song Qingshu looked at Jiang Hao and said faintly, "from today on, there is no need for tianwu to exist. You know what to do!" "Young master Hui, my subordinates will lead the white tiger army to destroy tianwu and expand Tiansong!" After hearing song Qingshu''s words, Jiang Hao stood up, bowed to song Qingshu and said respectfully. Then song Qingshu looked at all the other imperial people present and said faintly, "start now! In half a day, I want to see the results! " "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao answered again, and then said to the sky over Haotian City: "the white tiger army can start after listening to the order, and the target is the imperial city of tianwu country!" Just as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, for a moment, dozens of nearly 100 figures rose into the sky, and then shot away in the direction of the imperial city of tianwu state. Then Jiang Hao''s figure also disappeared at the same time. Seeing this, all the imperial people present had cold necks. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu was such an iron and blood means that they didn''t react at once. Then they all looked at the direction of tianwu country with compassion. It seems that tianwu country is going to follow the footsteps of Huoling country. At this time, binglingtian and the six Empire masters looked at each other, and then nodded as if they were determined. Then I saw that the other five Empire masters took a Taoist soldier from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to binglingtian. Then Bing Lingtian also took out a Taoist soldier, took a deep breath and slowly came to song Qingshu. Chapter 1292 At this time, seeing the Lord of Shuiling Kingdom, Bing Lingtian walked in front of him. Song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "what''s the matter?" Looking at Song Qingshu''s indifferent eyes, Bing Lingtian felt a sharp color from it. He immediately stepped back a little and dared not look directly into song Qingshu''s eyes. Then Bing Lingtian took out the six Taoist soldiers, looked at Song Qingshu, smiled and said, "Lord of the state of song, these six Taoist soldiers are a little humble gift from our six Lords. I hope song Guozhu won''t dislike them." Looking at the six Taoist soldiers in binglingtian''s hand, song Qingshu nodded indifferently, and then said, "since the Lord of the ice state and you are so polite, I''ll accept song Qingshu." "Hiss!" However, other Empire masters and those elders took a breath when they saw the Taoist soldiers taken out by binglingtian and other six Empire masters. The six Taoist soldiers seem ordinary, but they all know that they are six artifacts! What is an artifact? It can only be called an artifact if the Taoist soldiers reach the level of the divine emperor. Only the top strong in the five Heaven of the divine emperor can be refined by consuming countless heaven materials and earth treasures! The reason why the six people of binglingtian gave song Qingshu six artifacts with such blood is to apologize to song Qingshu. After all, just in the main hall of the palace, the six of them also had unfriendly behavior. At this time, they saw the means of song Qingshu and the end of wusheng and tianwu state. None of them wanted to be the next wusheng. At this time, the five Empire leaders behind binglingtian came forward one after another, looked at binglingtian, and then smiled apologetically at Song Qingshu and said, "Lord of song, we may have done some disrespectful things to your men before. We specially offer artifact again to compensate you. What do you think?" After listening to the words of these Empire leaders, song Qingshu looked at the six Taoist soldiers at the level of God Emperor in his hand, then directly put them away, and then said faintly: "let bygones be bygones, yes, but your six empires must contribute one million holy emperor stones and ten thousand holy emperor stones to the kingdom of song every year!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, other Empire leaders were shocked and grew up. Obviously, they didn''t expect song Qingshu to make such a request. After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Bing Lingtian and their six Empire leaders were also stunned, and then swallowed their saliva. If others dared to make such a request, the six of them would have started a war long ago, but they dared not face song Qingshu. At this time, Bing Lingtian looked at Song Qingshu and said in a slightly trembling voice, "Lord of song, I''m afraid this requirement is a little difficult!" Indeed, for their super power in the world, a million holy emperor stones are nothing at all, but these 10000 holy emperor stones can make them lose a piece of meat. Moreover, 10000 divine stones are provided every year, which can greatly damage the strength of their empires. Just like the Shuiling Kingdom, it only produces 20000 divine emperor stones a year. If half of them are handed over to the Tiansong Kingdom every year, it will soon fall into a top or even first-class force. The same is true for the other five empires. Hearing Bing Lingtian''s words, song Qingshu directly snorted coldly, and suddenly a strong breath appeared on his body. Then he said coldly: "it''s OK not to hand it in. Wu state was your example that day!" After hearing song Qingshu''s threats, binglingtian and other six Empire leaders dare not say anything and have no opinion. Then Sen Han said little: "OK, the request of the Lord of the state of song... We... Agreed!" The word "promise" was difficult to say from Sen Han''s mouth. After saying it, he looked at the other five heads of state, and then retreated to a change. "At that time, we will send one million holy emperor divine stones and ten thousand divine stones to the state of Tiansong. The Lord of the state of song, we will not stay any more if we still have something to deal with." At this time, Bing Lingtian nodded to song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at them and said faintly, "No." Then, binglingtian and other six country leaders took those imperial elders directly and quickly left Haotian city and headed for their own imperial city. Seeing Bing Lingtian and others leave, several other Empire lords also came to song Qingshu one after another and gave some gifts, that is, they left. When several people left, song Qingshu didn''t pay attention, but turned around, looked at the Lord Yanhuang of Tianyan country next to him, smiled and said, "Yanhuang, you come to our Tianyan country as a guest. I haven''t done my host friendship yet. Why don''t we go to the palace and have a few drinks." After hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yan Huang nodded, and then followed song Qingshu into the palace. On the way, Yan Huang''s eyes looked at Song Qingshu. Although his voice was flat, it showed a look of concern. "Brother song, if you do this, I''m afraid it will lead to the Revenge of those empires. You need to know that binglingtian are narrow-minded people, and they will revenge if they have revenge. This time they were humiliated in your kingdom of song, they will find an opportunity to unite against you." Hearing Yanhuang''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "Yanhuang doesn''t need to worry. Give them a thousand courage, they don''t dare!" "Huh? Where did brother song say that? " After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Yan Huang was very puzzled, not only song Qingshu''s self-confidence. "Hahaha, Yan Huang, you also saw the white tiger army of the Song Dynasty. You might as well tell you! The white tiger army has a total of more than 100 people, including one of the four heavy days in Shendi territory, six of the three heavy days in Shendi territory, fifteen of the two heavy days in Shendi territory, and the rest are all one heavy day in Shendi territory! " "Do you think I''m afraid of their alliance?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yan Huang was stunned directly. There is one of the four important heavens in the divine Empire realm, six of the three important heavens in the divine Empire realm, and fifteen of the two important heavens in the divine Empire realm. All the rest are the strong ones in the divine Empire realm. What a lineup! He did not expect that song Qingshu had a pro Guardian army composed entirely of strong people in the divine empire! No wonder song Qingshu is fearless. He has so many strong players that he can fight in the whole Xuantian region! Then Yan Huang looked at Song Qingshu, and his eyes were full of incredible. What ability does song Qingshu have? He even found so many strong people, and these strong people are more willing to be used by him! Can you come up with so many strong people, and understand and master the will power of the avenue of time and space? Does... What does song Qingshu really have to do with Daoling pavilion? Think of here, there is a cold sweat on the hot and yellow forehead. Chapter 1293 Just when Yan Huang and others left the kingdom of song, Jiang Hao had just returned. "How about Jiang Hao?" Seeing Jiang Hao''s figure, song Qingshu asked faintly. "Please forgive me, childe. The people of tianwu Kingdom received the news and called a large number of strong people. We can''t attack the imperial city of tianwu kingdom for a while and a half." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter, Jiang Hao, summon all the white tiger army, leave dozens of people behind, and the rest follow me. I want to destroy tianwu myself!" "Yes!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Jiang Hao responded, and then went straight out of the palace. Soon, outside the palace, a hundred white tiger troops were assembled, and then song Qingshu left Jiang Hao, mountains, peaks and other powerful gods and emperors, as well as 50 white tiger troops. The rest followed song Qingshu and prepared to go to tianwu. Just as song Qingshu was about to set out, Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen, Gu Peitian, and Chu Liangcheng, who also entered the Ninth Heaven of the puppet emperor, came to song Qingshu and directly said, "Lord of the state of song, we also want to go to tianwu to fight." Looking at the five people who were very serious, song Qingshu said with a silent smile: "brothers, there are no outsiders at this time. Why are you so serious? If you want to fight, we will fight together. It happens that several of our martial brothers and brother Chu have not fought together for a long time!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the four of them all laughed up and shouted excitedly, "let''s kill the four sides and level the tianwu country! Ha ha ha... " Then the four followed song Qingshu, and behind them were 50 white tiger soldiers. They walked in the air and soon disappeared on the sky of the state of song. This time, everyone was not worried, but had a smile on their face, because behind them was a terrible powerful army in the kingdom of God and Emperor. Song Qingshu is a strong man who can easily kill the four heaven peaks in the divine empire. Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and Gu Peitian are also strong men in the divine empire. Although Chu Liangcheng is not a strong God Emperor, he is still the peak level of the false God Emperor, but with the help of song Qingshu, he also has the strength to defeat the God Emperor. "Buzzing!" Half an hour later, they crossed the territory of thousands of miles and came to the sky over the imperial city of tianwu state. Although tianwu state and Tiansong state are neighbors, the two countries have a huge land area and spend a lot of time. At this time, the five of them stood in the air and looked at the tianwu state below. Then song Qingshu nodded to the white tiger army. Then, the 50 white tiger soldiers who had just entered the kingdom of the divine emperor suddenly emerged under the overwhelming authority of the divine emperor and covered the kingdom of tianwu. For a moment, the rolling power of God, like the coming of God, wreaked havoc on the tianwu Kingdom, causing the heavenly phenomena and the people to scream. "Who''s here?! How dare you act recklessly in the imperial city of tianwu kingdom! " At this time, I saw a figure rising to the sky below. The breath of the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm exploded directly. The long gun only looked at Song Qingshu and others and asked angrily. Just then, a voice sounded from the sky, "Lord of the state of song, song Qingshu!" "Bang!" For a moment, the figure of the strong puppet emperor flew out directly, hit the ground hard, and there was blood gushing out of his mouth. "Wow!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, suddenly, the faces of many strong people below changed greatly, and there was a look of horror. Looking at the people above the sky, they seemed to fear the gods and dared not resist. That''s the strong man at the peak of the puppet emperor''s realm. He was directly shocked by a voice, and even vomited blood again and again. How terrible the strength of the owner of this voice! "Presumptuous! Dare to hurt the strong of tianwu kingdom in the imperial city of tianwu kingdom. Don''t get out of here! " At this time, I saw several strong figures flying out of the imperial palace of the kingdom of Wu that day. There were several strong people at the peak of the realm of God Emperor and the realm of false God Emperor. They also stood in the air and looked bad at Song Qingshu and others. At this time, a white tiger soldier came out, who also exuded the power of the divine empire. Looking at several strong men in tianwu, he said coldly: "from today on, there is no need for tianwu to exist. If you know the truth, you will give up resistance. Maybe your majesty is happy and can spare your life!" "Talk big!" Hearing the words of the white tiger army, the leader of the God Emperor was even more angry. At this time, the white tiger Army soldier continued, "are you ashamed? Your Lord tianwu has died in the hands of his majesty Tiansong, and several elders accompanying him have been slaughtered by Tiansong. " "Now I give you two choices, either surrender or resist!" After that, the other 49 white tiger soldiers stepped forward one after another, and the breath of God Emperor''s realm bloomed directly. In the void, song Qingshu just looked at the strong men of tianwu country and didn''t speak. At this time, looking at the 50 white tiger troops, the strong men of tianwu kingdom are shocked. This... Is actually 50 strong men in the realm of God Emperor. Tianwu kingdom can''t be its opponent. "The rebels are dead! Surrenders! You choose! " At this time, song Qingshu on the sky said faintly. Hearing song Qingshu''s voice, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes glittered with towering anger. The Lord of tianwu was killed by him, and the elders and subordinates who accompanied him were all wiped out. Think of here, these days, the strong man of the Wu state wants to break his eyes. "Hahaha! No one in tianwu kingdom is greedy for life and afraid of death. You Tiansong Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom have long had a deep hatred! It''s impossible for us to surrender! " At this time, the old man of the first God Emperor said coldly. While talking, all the people in tianwu were full of towering divine power. They glared at Song Qingshu and others, and were crazy about war. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu disdained to smile and waved his big hand: "in that case... Kill!" Suddenly, the 50 white tiger troops broke out with great fighting power and began to encircle and kill all the strong in the imperial city of tianwu state. Suddenly screamed and chatted, blood splashed and blood rushed to the sky. Suddenly, all the green dragon guards were dispatched. Fifty strong people in tianwu territory began to surround and kill the strong people in xiawu country. They immediately screamed and chatted, with blood splashing and blood shining into the sky. Soon, half a quarter of an hour later, all 50 white tiger troops stood behind song Qingshu again. On that day, there were no peaks of the puppet God Empire and the strong tianwu kingdom in the God Empire empire. Chapter 1294 At this time, song Qingshu, Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others, as well as the officers and men of the white tiger army standing behind song Qingshu, all looked at the imperial city of tianwu state below and the territory of the whole tianwu state. Everyone explained with a smile on their lips. "From today on, there will be no tianwu kingdom in the world. The white tiger army listened to the order and razed the imperial palace of tianwu kingdom to the ground, announcing the whole Xuantian territory. From today on, the territory of tianwu kingdom will be the territory of China''s Tiansong kingdom!" Over the imperial city of tianwu Kingdom, song Qingshu looked down at the imperial palace of tianwu Kingdom and the whole Imperial City, turned his mouth and said to the white tiger army behind him. "Yes!" After hearing the speech, the 50 white tiger troops responded and acted one after another. As the Royal Pro guards of Haotian ancient country in the ancient times, after the destruction of tianwu country, they thanked the people of the white tiger army. They knew what to do next without being explained by song Qingshu. Looking at the 50 white tiger soldiers who came here, song Qingshu smiled, looked at Zhou Nan and others around him, and turned and left. Zhou Nan and Chu Liangcheng followed, looking at the back of song Qingshu, and their faces were shocked with admiration. Since the birth of shange, song Qingshu left the former Huoling country and came back a year later. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu could destroy the Huoling country and create their own empire. In another year, song Qingshu destroyed tianwu state, which was equivalent to Huoling state. Such achievements, such strength, he is terrible! What song Qingshu brought to them was shock and surprise. What song Qingshu did exceeded their cognition, but the strength shown by song Qingshu aroused the desire of Zhou Nan and others. When song Qingshu first entered the mountain Pavilion, their realm was far better than song Qingshu, but now, all of them are not song Qingshu''s opponents. They are also gifted and have good cultivation resources. Song Qingshu can do it, and they can do it. Not only Zhou Nan and others, but also the nearby Chu Liangcheng. Although song Qingshu was not the opponent of song Qingshu when he met him in Chu Liangcheng. However, the Chu family is the first aristocratic family in Tianyan country, and the Chu Liangcheng is the minority leader of the Chu family. The education and resources they received since childhood are better than those of song Qingshu, but what is missing now is that song Qingshu has left Chu Liangcheng far behind. This has deeply stimulated Chu Liangcheng. According to what song Qingshu has done now, Chu Liangcheng can''t imagine what song Qingshu will experience after he understands all the enemies he will face. As song Qingshu''s brother, Chu Liangcheng is not strong enough. How can he wander the Jianghu like song Qingshu and help song Qingshu in the future? He also has revenge. He will never stay in Xuantian domain forever. When the people went to the state of Tiansong, the 50 white tiger soldiers had begun to take action. Fifty people went to all the big cities in tianwu and began to announce the collapse of tianwu. The city leaders saw that the visitor was the white tiger army of the state of Tiansong. They didn''t dare to resist and directly opened the city gate to meet them. In this way, in half a day, tianwu state was officially removed, and all cities were subordinate to Tiansong state. However, despite this, their 50 white tiger soldiers have left extremely strong people in the divine Empire and guarded in the former imperial city of tianwu state. After the white tiger army incorporated all the cities and powerful people of the whole tianwu country, the whole Xuantian region and the whole world were shocked by it. It was unexpected that song Qingshu, the Lord of the state of song, completely destroyed tianwu in only one day after the destruction of Huoling state and the establishment of Tiansong state one year later, and annexed the territory controlled by tianwu state. All the strong members of the royal family of tianwu state were killed, including the elders of the Presbyterian hall. Later, they incorporated all the forces, strong persons and cities in the whole tianwu state into the property of Tiansong state. The actions of the state of Song Dynasty shocked the whole Xuantian domain. Even in the real world, the other eight domains were deeply shocked by the actions of song Qingshu. Huoling Kingdom and tianwu Kingdom, two superpowers that have been inherited for thousands of years in the world, were destroyed in two years. After the destruction of Huoling state and tianwu state, Tiansong state immediately became the top super power in Xuantian domain and even the whole world. When the news spread all over the world, the kingdom of Tiansong, an empire established only two years ago, was completely famous! The same is true of song Qingshu, the Lord of the Heavenly Song Dynasty. The collapse of tianwu directly made song Qingshu become a stormy figure in the world, and the deeds of song Qingshu are spreading everywhere. He has unparalleled talent, superior strength and ominous life experience. He was once a mountain Pavilion disciple of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom. Later, there was an accident in the mountain Pavilion. Song Qingshu came to Tianyan country and occasionally joined the canghuo College of Tianyan country. Then he went to the head of the Fifth College of Tianyan country on behalf of canghuo college. In the following year, he got the help of countless powerful people, returned to the Huoling country, destroyed the Huoling country and founded his own empire What song Qingshu has experienced in recent years has been circulating in the whole world. Some people say that song Qingshu is the most untouchable person in the whole world. First of all, song Qingshu, as the strong one in the divine Empire, is the strong one who can easily kill the peak of the four heaven in the divine empire. No one can guarantee that the strong one above the five Heaven in the divine empire is song Qingshu''s opponent. What''s more terrible is that although the white tiger army in the state of Tiansong has only more than 100 people, these more than 100 people are all powerful people in the territory of God Emperor. With such a God Emperor army, song Qingshu can completely unify the whole Xuantian region and even fight in other regions. Today, song Qingshu is born like a comet, which has caused an uproar and even amazed the world. The young Tianjiao was extremely beautiful. For a while, song Qingshu was in the limelight. As a result, the state of Tiansong had a large number of Tianjiao heroes to join, swallowing the inside information and Qi of Huoling state and tianwu state. Today''s Tiansong state is rising rapidly. Now Tiansong state is really a powerful empire in the Xuantian region! Just outside people thought that after the destruction of tianwu, song Qingshu would lead the strong of tianwu to fight other empires. However, the kingdom of Tiansong did not do so. The whole kingdom of Tiansong returned to calm. There were waves and storms outside. However, as the center of the storm, song Qingshu, the initiator of the storm, did not take the next step. Chapter 1295 It has been a month since Tiansong destroyed tianwu. In this month, Tiansong did not move, like sleeping. But all people, all forces and all empires in the whole world understand that the next time the kingdom of Tiansong wakes up, it will be a frightening lion. The whole kingdom of Tiansong is developing across the Soviet Union. After the destruction of tianwu and the annexation of its territory, the area of the whole kingdom of Tiansong has doubled! With the help of the white tiger army, peaks and mountains, all the cities in the kingdom of Tiansong are formal and willing to accept the rule of the royal family of the kingdom of Tiansong. A month later, song Qingshu and others were practicing, and the affairs of the country were left to Jiang Hao, the commander of the white tiger army, and the officials and soldiers of the former Huoling Kingdom and tianwu kingdom. Although they were the people of tianwu kingdom of Huoling kingdom before, these people are not royal members of tianwu kingdom of Huoling kingdom. For them, as long as they can live and develop in a place, there is no difference between who will rule the country. In this month, song Qingshu was not practicing all the time. In the 20th century, he traveled all over the kingdom of Tiansong and found countless talents who could make aspirations, countless strong people and countless talents. He brought all these people to the royal family of the kingdom of Tiansong and became a member of the royal family. These people are even more flattered by the practice of song Qingshu. In this world, the strong are respected. Song Qingshu can kill the Lord of Huoling state and the Lord of tianwu state, and it is also the creation of Tiansong state. In the hearts of these people, song Qingshu has long been the supreme power, and is willing to listen to song Qingshu. Since coming to the royal family of the kingdom of heavenly song, those who also have strong talents were sent to lingsong college by song Qingshu. On this day, song Qingshu was resting among the royal families of the kingdom of Tiansong. Suddenly, there were unexpected guests in the imperial city of the kingdom of Tiansong and Haotian city. The uninvited guest did not make any stop and was not attracted by the magnificent momentum of Haotian city. Instead, he ran directly to the imperial palace of Tiansong state. This is a young man in white. He looks elegant and his age seems to be the same as that of song Qingshu. Moreover, this young man is not only the same age as that of song Qingshu, but also his strength is incomparably terrible. He is a strong man in the divine empire with song Qingshu! Although the young man reached the realm of God and emperor at a young age, he did not have the children of ordinary aristocratic families. It seems that the young man can give people a good sense of introverted breath. He is proud but not arrogant, Hua but not impatient, and a great family style arises spontaneously. At this time, I saw the uninvited guest standing in front of the palace gate of the kingdom of Tiansong and looking at the great palace. His eyes were still calm, as if they were common. But for a long time, the young man still exclaimed. Looking at the gate of the whole palace, he was surprised. He muttered to himself: "the vast world has vast territory, all kinds of forces, and countless empires. But if you want to say that the imperial palace is the most imposing and magnificent, it should be the imperial palace of the state of song on this day!" Then the young man''s mouth began to smile, and then there was a trace of divine power on Zhang Fang. Then he stood in front of the gate of the palace and shouted directly into the palace, "Lord of the kingdom of song, where is the book of Song Qing?" The young man''s voice was like a flood. When he stood still, his voice spread to any corner of the whole palace. At the same time, in the palace, Jiang Hao, who was originally competing with Zhou Nan and others, immediately stopped after hearing the voice, frowned, looked at the gate of the palace, and then looked at Song Qingshu who rested aside. Everyone in the palace martial arts arena can feel that the master of this voice is a strong man in the realm of God and Emperor. Although this voice did not mean any provocation, in front of the imperial palace of the kingdom of Tiansong, Jiang Hao and several white tiger soldiers nearby suddenly had a breath of divine power in bloom. Even Zhou Nan and others stood in place and looked coldly at the gate of the imperial palace. They didn''t expect that someone dared to shout in front of the imperial palace of the state of song. At this time, song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly, "take someone to have a look." After that, song Qingshu closed his eyes again. "Yes!" Hearing song Qingshu''s order, Jiang HAOSI flew directly to the gate of the palace with several white tiger troops without hesitation. ¡­¡­ Just after the familiar time when the voice fell, I saw several figures flying out of the palace of the kingdom of song, came to the gate of the palace and looked at the young people standing there. Among these people, the first one is Jiang Hao, the commander of the white tiger army, the imperial city guard of the third Song Dynasty, and behind him are several white tiger armies. Since the fall of tianwu state, Jiang Hao has also been practicing crazily. For a month, with the help of song Qingshu, Jiang Hao is now the strong one of the four heaven in Shendi territory, and most of the white tiger army has also entered the peak of the first heaven and even the level of the second heaven in Shendi territory. Seeing the cultivation speed of the white tiger army, the peaks and mountains, Zhou Nan, Xiao Ru and others, as well as some strong people who took refuge in the kingdom of Tiansong, they all feel incomparably envious. This speed is really terrible. It can''t be compared with demons such as song Qingshu, but it is still terrible. It is worthy of being a man of Haotian ancient country in ancient times. Although he died once, he is still so powerful! At this time, seeing the appearance of Jiang Hao and others, the faces of the originally calm young people were shocked. Look at their costumes. They should be the imperial city guards of the kingdom of Tiansong, but they are all strong in the realm of God and Emperor. Moreover, when he came to the imperial city of the kingdom of Heavenly Song and Haotian City, he could also feel the breath of tens of powerful gods and emperors in Haotian city. At this time, Jiang Hao and others in front of him finally made him understand that no wonder the kingdom of song could rise so rapidly. In addition to song Qingshu, who could kill the top power of the four heaven in the realm of God Emperor, it was also a terrorist power who mastered the will power of space-time Avenue and several kinds of will power. It turned out that in the kingdom of heavenly song, song Qingshu''s men were guarded by an army composed of such a huge God Emperor and powerful people. And I can feel that the breath of Jiang Hao and others can only be emitted by the soldiers who have been fighting on the battlefield all year round. This shows that Jiang Hao and others are real soldiers, which makes the young man full of curiosity when he is shocked. Chapter 1296 "Who''s here? What''s the matter? Why are you yelling in front of the imperial palace of the kingdom of song?" At this time, Jiang Hao looked at the young man in white standing in front of him and asked faintly. Jiang Hao''s voice was not angry, but also with a trace of vigilance. After all, the young man in white in front of him was a strong man in the realm of God and Emperor. Although at present, the young man in white did not make any action or do anything to harm the state of Tiansong, the young man came uninvited and Jiang Hao had to guard against it. Listening to Jiang Hao''s words, the young man smiled, looked at Jiang Hao''s light and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that now I need to meet the Lord of song Qingshu and talk about important things." Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao looked slightly stunned, looked at the young man, and then said coldly, "I don''t even want to reveal my identity, so why do I agree to let you see the Lord of the kingdom of song? If you come to make trouble, I advise you to leave as soon as possible! " "Hahaha, make trouble? In this vast world, I have never made trouble! So is my Daoling Pavilion! " The young man looked down on Jiang Hao and shook his head. "Huh? The Taoist spirit Pavilion seems to have been mentioned by the elders. " Hearing the words "Daoling Pavilion", Jiang Hao frowned slightly. "I''m a member of the Daoling Pavilion. It seems that you don''t know the existence of the Daoling Pavilion. Just let the Lord of the state of song come to me. I think as a strong God Emperor, song Qingshu should not be unaware of the existence of the Daoling Pavilion." At this time, the young man looked at Jiang Hao with a trace of doubt and said first. Later, Jiang Hao introduced him to song Qingshu. When Jiang Hao and the young man came to song Qingshu, song Qingshu was also slightly stunned. Looking at the young man who had never met, he also felt a trace of curiosity. Why did this man meet himself? "Who, sir? Why do you want to see me? " Looking at the man, song Qingshu smiled and asked. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the young man bowed slightly to song Qingshu, then smiled and said, "Pang Ling, in the next Daoling Pavilion, meet the Lord of the state of song." "People of Daoling pavilion?" "The people of this Lingge even want to meet song Qingshu. What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the young man''s words, all the people around him screamed. Naturally, they know that as the most mysterious force in the world, people in the Daoling Pavilion rarely move in the world. Today, in the imperial palace of the state of Tiansong, there is a man of Daoling Pavilion, and this young man seems to be very young, but he is also a strong man in the realm of God and Emperor. It deserves to be the most powerful force in the world. At this age, it is already a strong person in the realm of God Emperor. This is the inside story and strength of Daoling Pavilion! "Oh? People of Daoling pavilion? So brother Pang, what''s the matter of coming to the kingdom of song this time? " Song Qingshu nodded when he learned that this man was from Daoling Pavilion. Although he was not familiar with Daoling Pavilion, he was not very interested in this mysterious force, after all, song Qingshu would be more polite when he accepted the help of the strong people in Daoling Pavilion. "Pang Ling came to the kingdom of song this time. He was ordered by the Lord of the cabinet to invite the Lord of song to participate in the upcoming grand meeting." Listening to song Qingshu''s question, Pang Ling smiled at Song Qingshu and said. "Event? What kind of event are you talking about? " Then song Qingshu frowned slightly and looked at Pang Ling. Not only song Qingshu, but also the mountains on one side, as well as some powerful people in Shendi territory, are very confused. What is this so-called grand event? But they can guess that the event must be extraordinary. They know Daoling Pavilion. For this event, Daoling Pavilion sent a strong God Emperor to the state of Tiansong and informed song Qingshu. It can be imagined how high the gold content of this event is, otherwise Daoling pavilion would not be like this. At this time, Pang Ling, dressed in white, got up slowly and bowed slightly to song Qingshu again: "Lord of song Qingshu, the invitation to participate in the event has been sent, and Pang Ling will no longer bother. At the event, Ling Tianyu will see you. If I have the opportunity, I''d like to have a duel with song Qingshu and leave." As soon as the voice fell, Pang Ling stepped on the void. Looking at the back of Pang Ling leaving, song Qingshu glanced at the corners of his mouth and smiled. He was not surprised at what Pang Ling had just said. Because just after Pang Ling entered the palace and saw song Qingshu, there was a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Ling Tianyu, Daoling Pavilion, what''s special about this so-called grand event." Then song Qingshu turned and looked aside and muttered to himself. Then I saw song Qingshu''s figure flash and disappear directly in place. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the inner courtyard of lingsong college, in a quiet other courtyard, an old man is drinking tea leisurely. On one side, there is a beautiful figure with a smile on his face, making tea for the old, old and young, happy, so that people can''t bear to disturb this tranquility. At this time, I felt a sudden change in the void in front of me, as if someone was going to appear. The moon gently got up quickly, and there was some divine power shining on her. Just as Yue Qingwen was preparing to do it, she heard a voice from the void, "senior sister Qingwen, why do I have to fight?" Then, a figure appeared in front of the old man and the girl. The young man was handsome and extraordinary. This person was song Qingshu. "President Shan." After Song Qingshu appeared, he nodded to the peak. At this time, Yue Qingwen was relieved to see that the visitor was song Qingshu. She smiled and said to song Qingshu, "our Lord, how can you come to this college today?" Listening to the moon''s gentle joke, song Qingshu smiled and said, "elder martial sister, you are an elder of the college. How can you be so naughty as before? If you are seen by the students, you should lose the dignity of the elder." Hearing the speech, Yue gently smiled and said, "who can come in here except the elder? Besides, even if you are an elder of the college, you are still your elder martial sister. " On the other side of the mountain, looking at the noisy song Qingshu and the gentle moon, his face is gradually filled with a kind and happy smile, as if he had returned to that year. Chapter 1297 "Hahaha, Qingshu is gentle. Now one of you is the head of the country and the other is the elder of the college. How can you still be the same as before, like a young child." Looking at the two people who quarreled with each other, Shan Shan smiled, then looked at Song Qingshu and said, "Qingshu, how can you come to the college today?" Hearing the words of the mountain peak, song Qingshu sat aside. At the moment he just sat down, Yue Qingwen came forward, poured a glass of wine for song Qingshu and stared at Song Qingshu. Seeing the gentle appearance of the moon, song Qingshu also smiled and shrugged his shoulders, then looked at the mountain, slowly opened his mouth and said, "President of the mountain, I''m not here to see you and senior sister gentle." Hearing the speech, the mountain peak looked at Song Qingshu, smiled slowly and said, "your boy doesn''t climb the three treasures hall. There must be something wrong with coming here. Don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, I don''t know about you for so many years, ha ha ha!" Hearing the words of the president of the mountain, song Qingshu smiled. Then he looked at the sneering moon beside him and said to the mountain, "president, someone came to my palace today and said something I don''t understand, that is, he wanted to ask you." Song Qingshu always maintained a respectful attitude towards the mountain peak and the elders of the mountain Pavilion of the Royal College of Huoling kingdom. Because the mountain peak was kind to him, and when the people of the other three pavilions and the royal family of Huoling kingdom came to find him in trouble, it was the mountain peak and many presidents of the mountain Pavilion who stood up for the first time and blocked his song Qing book behind him. At this time, listening to song Qingshu''s words, a curious color also appeared on the face of the mountain. Although song Qingshu is young, in the eyes of many strong people, song Qingshu''s strength, experience and knowledge are not like what a person in his twenties can do. In the eyes of the strong men of the older generation, song Qingshu has more things than they do. But just now someone even said that a Song Qing book was unknown in the imperial palace of the state of song. And who''s coming, and what''s he talking about? "Qing Shu, what the hell is this?" Then the mountain looked at Song Qingshu and asked puzzled. Even the moon, who didn''t speak on one side, showed doubts on her soft face. I was also very curious. Although I didn''t know what it was, song Qingshu came to lingsong college to ask, which means that it must be not simple. "Younger martial brother song, don''t you know who that person is? And what is it? It seems that you are very concerned about it. " Then the moon gently sat beside song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu''s side face and asked slowly. Hearing the gentle words of the moon, song Qingshu glanced at her, and then looked at the mountain peak with the same curious face. Song Qingshu smiled and slowly said, "that''s the man of Daoling Pavilion." "What, younger martial brother song, did you say that the person is from Daoling pavilion?" After hearing song Qingshu say the three words "Daoling Pavilion", Yue Qingwen directly exclaimed. Obviously, she was shocked that the people of Daoling pavilion would appear in the imperial palace of the state of Tiansong. "People in Daoling pavilion?" After hearing song Qingshu''s words, the mountain looked a little dignified, and then said faintly: "so, Qingshu, do you want to know the grand event in lingtianyu?!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s eyes gave out a faint light, looked at the mountain and asked, "Dean, do you know?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the mountain peak sighed slightly, and then slowly said, "I didn''t expect that Daoling Pavilion paid so much attention to our kingdom of heaven and song, and would specially send strong people from the divine Empire to strengthen our kingdom of heaven and song before adding that grand event." Hearing the speech, the moon on one side was more puzzled. Looking at the appearance of the mountain, it was obvious that the so-called "grand event" must not be simple. At this time, song Qingshu asked again, "Dean, what is this so-called ''grand event'' like?" At this time, I saw the mountain peak look at Song Qingshu and slowly say, "Qing Shu, as we all know, the kingdom of heavenly song is one of the nine regions of the world, and among the nine regions of the atmospheric world, Ling Tianyu has the strongest strength and the most unique status." "The reason why Ling Tianyu is like this is because Daoling Pavilion is in Ling Tianyu, and the whole Ling Tianyu is the territory of Daoling Pavilion. Unlike other large domains, it is divided up by the forces to which it belongs." "Daoling Pavilion is not only in charge of the Lingtian region, but also in charge of the world. Daoling Pavilion is like the emperor of the world." Here, there is a touch of longing in the voice of the mountain, as if the Daoling Pavilion in his mouth is the supreme existence, which can dominate all countries and command the world. "Although the Daoling Pavilion is not a country, it is just a detached force, but its power value is huge, detached and extremely terrible. You know, there are as many as three strong fairyland people in the Daoling Pavilion, and two of them hold the will power of the terrible space-time Avenue, and it is said that they are in the Daoling Pavilion, There is a supreme elder whose strength is even more terrible! " "Because of this, Daoling Pavilion is the most powerful force in the whole world." "In the vast world, there are countless Imperial forces. Daoling Pavilion will hold a grand meeting every once in a while to invite many top imperial forces from the vast world to participate." "This time, according to what you said, Daoling Pavilion actually sent a strong person from the divine Empire to our Tiansong Kingdom, which means that our Tiansong Kingdom has absolutely no low weight in Daoling Pavilion, otherwise the strong person of Daoling Pavilion will not come in person!" Here, the face of the mountain is also gradually showing the color of excitement, and the color of longing is also reflected in the eyes. The grand event held by Daoling Pavilion is the real event. The strong gather. You know, in the Xuantian region, the original tianwu Kingdom and several other Imperial forces have never accepted the invitation of Daoling Pavilion. In Xuantian domain, only Tianyan Kingdom, the former Huoling Kingdom and several powerful empires have been invited. Then the peak continued to say, "and the most strange thing is that the holding time of this event is irregular, long and short, erratic, which seems to see the mood of Daoling Pavilion." "This event has been 50 years since the last event. It must be unprecedented!" Chapter 1298 Hearing the words of the mountain peak, song Qingshu nodded. Fifty years, for the strong of the divine Empire and even the holy Empire, it is the past in the blink of an eye, which is not long at all. However, fifty years is enough for a force. These fifty years are enough for any force to develop. At this time, a plate of high moon gently looked at the mountain peak with great curiosity and slowly asked, "master, is that Lingge really so strong?" Hearing the speech, the mountain nodded, looked at the moon and said softly, "the strength of the Daoling Pavilion is beyond our imagination, and the Daoling Pavilion seems to be carrying something. According to reason, such a powerful force is possible even if it agrees with the whole world." "But except for every grand meeting, Daoling Pavilion hardly communicates with any force in the world. At this time, the most strange thing is." After listening to the explanation of the mountain peak, the moon nodded softly, and then continued to ask, "master, have you been there?" Smell speech, the peak is no longer open to speak, but look up into the distance, like remembering something. Half a minute later, the mountain looked again at Song Qingshu and the moon, and said slowly, "yes, the once Huoling kingdom was invited by Daoling Pavilion at the grand meeting of that year, and the Lord of Huoling Kingdom took me to Ling Tianyu to participate in the grand meeting." "That''s the most prosperous event I''ve seen since I was born. Among them, the strong in the holy emperor''s realm are not qualified to sit down. There are also countless strong in the holy emperor''s realm. Moreover, in that event, I saw the legendary strong in the fairyland, as many as ten!" "That grand event brought me too many shocking things..." Here, scenes after scenes flashed in the mind of the mountain, all of which were what he saw and experienced when he participated in that unprecedented event. Seeing the mountain nodding, the moon looked slightly excited. Staring at the old face of the mountain, he smiled and said, "master, tell us the story of the height." Hearing the moon''s gentle words, the mountain smiled, rubbed the moon''s soft hair, and slowly said, "Alas, master is old. I can''t remember what happened that year." "Well... That''s good." Listening to the words of the mountain, the moon nodded a little disappointed. At this time, the mountain peak looked at Song Qingshu and suddenly said, "Qingshu, when you participate in the grand meeting, remember to seize all opportunities. It is not a simple grand meeting, and it took 50 years to start this grand meeting. It is obviously what Daoling Pavilion is preparing." "You can''t imagine the power of Daoling Pavilion. There are endless opportunities, but you should be careful. If you encounter it organically, it means danger!" "In the grand event, there are many strong people, and the dangerous things must be very terrible. Maybe even the super strong people on the five Heaven of the divine empire are likely to fall." "Well, I''ll pay attention then." Song Qingshu smiled, nodded and said, "the Dean, I''ll leave and see you next time." "Yes!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the peak smiled and nodded. "Younger martial brother song, go slowly ~ and come in at the gate next time. You suddenly appear to scare people to death." The moon also got up and walked to song Qingshu, laughing and joking. "Hey, hey." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled softly at the moon. His figure flashed and disappeared in place again. Seeing this, the moon shook her head gently and helplessly. Back in the palace, song Qingshu looked at the distance, his mouth rose slightly, and muttered to himself, "it seems that this so-called grand event still needs to be visited. I want to see what is different from this event, which focuses on many top empires in the world, and what interesting things can be encountered." ¡­¡­ Half a month later, song Qingshu, Chu Liangcheng, moon gentle, Ling Feng, Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen stood side by side on the city floor of Haotian, the imperial city of the state of song. At this moment, the purpose of this group of people is the center of the world, Ling Tianyu. Half a month ago, Pang Ling, a powerful man in the divine realm of Daoling Pavilion, came to the imperial palace of the state of Tiansong and invited song Qingshu to participate in the grand event. They were all present. Later, Zhou Nan and others were curious to ask song Qingshu why, and then decided to go to lingtianyu with song Qingshu to participate in the grand event held by Daoling Pavilion. Chu Liangcheng and Ling Feng also told song Qingshu that they also wanted to go together. All of them were strong in the realm of God Emperor, and they were important partners of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was very relieved and agreed to go with him. Originally, Chu Yan and Ling Yun wanted to follow song Qingshu, but they were rejected by Chu Liangcheng and Ling Feng. After all, neither of them has ever stepped into the realm of God Emperor, and this event will inevitably encounter trouble. Also, Jiang Hao was not at ease at the beginning. He planned to accompany song Qingshu with several white tiger troops to protect song Qingshu''s safety. However, under the order of song Qingshu, Jiang Hao and others can only stay in the imperial city to guard the safety of the imperial city. At this time, song Qingshu looked at the people around him, smiled and said, "all right, everyone, let''s go!" After that, song Qingshu''s body suddenly had divine power, and his light was shining, and his figure disappeared directly above the city wall. Seeing this, Zhou Nan and others also showed their divine power, followed the figure of song Qingshu and disappeared into the void. At this time, song Qingshu''s voice came slowly from the void, "Jiang Hao, before I come back, protect Hao Tiancheng and lingsong college. Leave everything to the elders. You can help. As long as someone dares to threaten our country, there is no amnesty!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao on the wall quickly knelt on one knee, respectfully facing the direction of song Qingshu''s voice in the void, and said, "yes! My subordinates will live up to their mission! " ¡­¡­ The vast world is so vast. It''s just a Xuantian domain. Even if the strong of the divine Empire want to finish it all, it''s estimated that it will take several years. The Xuantian domain is not the largest among the nine domains in the world. It can be imagined how vast it is as the largest Lingtian domain! On the way from Xuantian domain to Lingtian domain, Xu passed through three major domains. It was a long way to attend the event. According to the normal speed of the strong in Shendi realm, it will take nearly half a year to get from Xuantian domain to Lingtian domain, even if you don''t stop! Chapter 1299 However, as the first force in the world, Daoling Pavilion can naturally take this into account. Therefore, as early as a month before the grand event, the two strong fairyland figures in Daoling Pavilion began to go to each large domain and build a space wormhole leading to Lingtian domain. Although song Qingshu also has the will power to master the space-time Avenue, his ¡¤ realm and divine power are not enough. Although he can also build space wormholes, he can''t last long, unless he uses the huge divine emperor divine stone as the divine power energy source. The two fairyland strongmen in Daoling Pavilion do not need to be so. The divine power, divine knowledge and even the great road power in the body of the fairyland strongman are unimaginable by the divine emperor. Moreover, as the largest force in the world, Daoling pavilion has countless divine emperors and stones. Daoling pavilion has the ability and financial resources to support the energy consumption of these nine space wormholes. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, song Qingshu and his party came to the boundary of the Xuantian region. Looking at the space wormhole in front of them with incomparably strong will power of the space-time Avenue, Zhou Nan and others were shocked. It is also lamenting the strength of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Only the two supreme fairyland strongmen in the Taoist spirit Pavilion can really build such a space-time channel. At this time, song Qingshu stood at the entrance of the space wormhole and felt the emerging power of time and space. The regular power of time and space Avenue in his body was constantly shaking. Obviously, there was only this resonance between the two. Moreover, if there is a strong man in the divine Empire who has mastered the power of the space-time Avenue standing next to song Qingshu at this time, he can find that there is a faint light of the light of the will power of the space-time Avenue shining on Song Qingshu. Whenever the light on his body flickers, the atmosphere of regular experience of the space-time Avenue filled in the space wormhole slowly flows into the body of song Qingshu. Obviously, song Qingshu at this moment is absorbing the power of space-time rules between space wormholes. Looking at the wormhole in front of him, he felt the power of time and space inside, and was constantly absorbed by himself. The corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. "Ding, the system prompts that the majestic power of space and time around the host is detected, and the unknown energy in the host is detected. It is being analyzed and integrated with the host. At present, the progress is 10%. Please be patient. " "Ding, the system prompts that the majestic power of space and time around the host is detected, and the unknown energy in the host is detected. It is being analyzed and integrated with the host. At present, the progress is 20%. Please be patient. " "Ding, the system prompts that the majestic power of space and time around the host is detected, and the unknown energy in the host is detected. It is being analyzed and integrated with the host. At present, the progress is 30%. Please be patient. " "Ding, system prompt,..." When these forces of time and space entered song Qingshu''s body, a cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. "Younger martial brother song, are we going to enter the wormhole now?" At this time, Zhou Nan next to song Qingshu looked at the wormhole in front of her, then looked at Song Qingshu and asked. "Yes, brother song, I think you stand here and don''t say anything. What should we do next?" Chu Liangcheng also looked at Song Qingshu with great doubts. The others were also very puzzled. Looking at the motionless and silent song Qingshu standing in place, they felt very puzzled. But of course they didn''t know that song Qingshu was using the energy in the wormhole to practice. At this time, Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others all took song Qingshu as their main heart and bone. They were the people of the state of heaven and song, and song Qingshu was the Lord of the state of heaven and song. If they did not realize the statement of song Qingshu, they should not regard it as the Lord outside, otherwise they would not speak at all. After all, they were qualified to participate in the grand meeting because of song Qingshu. At this time, hearing the words of Zhou Nan and Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu smiled, then looked at the people and said slowly, "let''s go!" After that, song Qingshu directly disappeared into the wormhole in front of him. Seeing this, Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others hurriedly followed up. Outside, I just feel that the space wormhole is very magical and full of majestic space-time rules. When they enter the space wormhole, they find that the space wormhole is worthy of being constructed by the real Wonderland strong. It is filled with the surging power of the space-time Avenue. There are countless liquids in the space wormhole, and these liquids are nothing else, because the power of the space-time Avenue is too jade, resulting in the space-time spiritual liquid. This time and space spirit liquid is the supreme treasure in the outside world. Only the two strong fairyland masters of the rules and will power of the time and space Avenue in Daoling Pavilion can refine it. But in this space wormhole, it is a very terrible thing. If it is stained with a little, even the strong people in the five Heaven of the divine empire will be hanged by this terrible space-time force in an instant! On both sides of the wormhole, there is a more terrible disordered space-time world. The power of space-time in this disordered space-time world is a terrorist power that the strong in the divine empire can''t resist. Feeling the scene in the wormhole and the majestic power of time and space, Zhou Nan and others are constantly shouting. However, for song Qingshu, these space-time spiritual fluids are like a great tonic. I can see that there is an invisible force in his body, which decomposes those space-time spiritual fluids into harmless space-time Avenue will power and flows into song Qingshu. "Ding, the system prompts that the majestic power of space and time around the host is detected, and the unknown energy in the host is detected. It is being analyzed and integrated with the host. At present, the progress is 70%. Please be patient. " "Ding, the system prompts that the majestic power of space and time around the host is detected, and the unknown energy in the host is detected. It is being analyzed and integrated with the host. At present, the progress is 80%. Please be patient. " "Ding, the system prompts that the majestic power of space and time around the host is detected, and the unknown energy in the host is detected. It is being analyzed and integrated with the host. At present, the progress is 90%. Please be patient. " "Ding, the system prompts that the fusion is over!" At this time, the sound of the system gradually disappeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Chapter 1300 At the moment when the sound of the system disappeared, there was one more thing in the meridians in Song Qingshu''s body, and this thing was the time-space liquid in the wormhole of space. At this time, these space-time spiritual fluids have been completely integrated with song Qingshu. With the operation of the divine power in the meridians, they are constantly wandering in the body of song Qingshu. What''s more, they accumulate and nourish the meridians in Song Qingshu. At this time, not only the meridians in his body, but also the divine consciousness of song Qingshu has the power of understanding the avenue of time and space. In this regard, song Qingshu directly entered the state of cultivation and began to constantly understand the power of time and space in the body. At this time, Zhou Nan and others next to you saw that song Qingshu directly entered the state of cultivation. They all showed surprised eyes, and then their eyes flashed the eyes of worship and admiration. No wonder the strength of song Qingshu can be improved so fast. No wonder song Qingshu can have today''s achievements. It turned out that in addition to his talent, he relied more on the efforts of song Qingshu himself! Then Zhou Nan and Chu Liangcheng also entered the state of cultivation. ¡­¡­ In the state of cultivation, time is fleeting. Ten days later, they went out of the wormhole. At this time, they had come to lingtianyu. ¡­¡­ Lingtian city is located in the center of lingtianyu in the world. This city is the largest and most magnificent city in lingtianyu. At the same time, it is also controlled by Daoling Pavilion. The status of Lingtian city in Lingtian region is like the status of Haotian city in Tiansong state. It seems to be the center of the whole Lingtian region, just like the imperial city. Moreover, because of the existence of Daoling Pavilion, Lingtian city is almost the most prosperous city in the whole world. Daoling Pavilion is the most powerful force in the whole Lingtian domain, even in the real world. It is guarded by several powerful people in Wonderland. Countless powerful people under its command command rule the four directions. In the whole Lingtian domain, other forces dare not! However, for thousands of years, daolingge has never interfered in anything of all other forces in lingtianyu. Although it is said that Lingge is the most powerful force in the world, and its status is incomparably detached, it seems that the whole daolingge does not exist since ancient times. Except for the strong person who presides over the grand event every time, no one has seen other appearances of daolingge in the whole world. Even the space wormhole seems to suddenly appear at the boundary of each large domain. No one has found out when and how the strong of Daoling Pavilion completed the space wormhole component. Lingtian city is the location of Daoling Pavilion. At this time, the city is bustling and there are countless strong people. At this moment, song Qingshu, Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others stood on the wall of Lingtian city and looked at the scene in Lingtian city. Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng, Ling Feng, the moon is gentle, and there is a shocking look on Luo Yichen''s face, and he keeps shouting. What Ling Tiancheng said is not the imperial city of the Empire, but it is more magnificent, huge and prosperous than the imperial city of most Imperial forces in the whole world. What surprised them even more was that on the street in Lingtian City, passers-by were all practitioners. And they can feel that within the range they can see, no one''s realm is under the quintuple heaven of hell holy emperor realm. There are countless strong people in the divine empire. Even there are hundreds of super strong people in the five Heaven of the divine empire. Moreover, in an attic, Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others felt the breath of a peerless strong man in the nine heaven of the divine empire. Such a strong man is the first strong man under the fairyland! In the whole Xuantian domain, it seems that there is no strong person in the nine heaven of the divine emperor realm, so he appears in the attic in a city. If such a strong person is placed among the forces in other large areas, he must be a person at the level of supreme ancestor. But at this time, the strong man in the nine heaven of the divine Emperor didn''t have any pride that the peerless strong man should have, but just sat quietly in the attic. The reason for this is not because of anything else, but because this Lingtian city is where the Daoling Pavilion is located. Even if he is the strong one in the nine heaven of the divine emperor, he does not dare to make a new attempt in this Lingtian City, which also proves the real strength of the Daoling Pavilion. At this time, song Qingshu stood on the wall of Lingtian city and looked at the whole Lingtian city. He felt that there was "waste" in Lingtian city. Song Qingshu was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, this Lingge is really big! "Younger martial brother song, it is estimated that the so-called grand event will not really start in a few days. What are we doing during this time?!" Suddenly, the moon on one side gently looked at Song Qingshu and asked with a smile. "Find a place to live." After that, song Qingshu jumped and walked towards a richly decorated building not far from them in Lingtian city. Seeing this, the moon was gentle, and Chu Liangcheng and others hurriedly followed up. Half a quarter of an hour later, several people came to the gate of the building. There was a plaque haunted by divine power on the gate, which was printed with three big words - Daoling Tower! The words "Daoling building" on the plaque are constantly shining with a faint radiance of divine power, and the power of the rules of the road is blooming. Looking at the three ZIS, Zhou Nan and others were surprised again, because if the three words were taken out, they would be a Taoist soldier at the saint emperor level or even the puppet emperor level. Unexpectedly, the so-called Daoling building was such a big deal. Then Chu Liangcheng grabbed a person and asked about the origin of the Daoling building. It turns out that the Daoling tower is a famous restaurant in Lingtian city. It is picturesque, beautiful, magnificent and has an inn to live in. It was built by a strong man at a high cost, and there are countless luxuries in it. However, if you want to stay in this spiritual building, the price is also expensive. But for song Qingshu, it was nothing to say, that is, he directly took the people into the Daoling Pavilion. After Song Qingshu rose to the world, he killed countless enemies and captured countless booty. He also explored countless opportunities and lived a lot of inheritance. At this time, the treasure wealth song Qingshu has can''t be compared with even several top-ranking forces. Even many super forces may not be as rich as song Qingshu. The treasure in the inheritance of the demon Taoist in the ethereal realm is the Treasury that can compare with several Imperial forces. Chapter 1301 Moreover, song Qingshu destroyed Huoling state and tianwu state, two empires that have been inherited for thousands of years in the world. Now Song Qingshu has strong strength and terrible financial resources. Naturally, he won''t care. At this time, under the leadership of song Qingshu, they are having dinner in Daoling Pavilion. The table is full of delicious food in the world. They drink, talk and laugh very comfortably. Since it''s not time to attend the grand event held by Daoling Pavilion, it''s natural to have a good time in the most prosperous city in lingtianyu. After eating and drinking, song Qingshu looked at the maid and asked, "do you know what''s interesting in Lingtian city?" Hearing song Qingshu''s question, the maid smiled and said slowly to song Qingshu: "Sir, if you want to find fun, you can go to the Lingwu building in Lingtian City, where there are many treasures, monsters or natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, the Lingwu building is also the intelligence building of Lingtian City. You come to the strong man in Lingtian city, They all go to the spirit building to have a look. " "Whether it''s a treasure, anecdote, or interesting thing, it can happen in it." Hearing the maid''s words, song Qingshu nodded slightly, then continued to say, "we''re new to Lingtian city. We don''t know much about here. Can you lead us?" After that, song Qingshu took a sacred stone from the heaven and earth bag and put it in front of the maid. Looking at the holy stone on the table, a touch of pure light flashed across the bottom of the maid''s eyes, and a slightly excited look appeared on her face. Then she nodded to song Qingshu and said, "I''d like to serve you!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Nan and others nearby shook their heads slightly. It seems that even in Lingtian city and other cities. Then song Qingshu looked at the maid, got up and said faintly, "lead the way." "Yes! Childe! " Hearing the speech, the maid put away the holy emperor stone on the table and bowed slightly to song Qingshu, so she took song Qingshu and others out of the Taoist spirit building and walked in the direction of the spirit building. Along the way, the maid constantly introduced Ling Tiancheng to song Qingshu and others. Half an hour later, an equally magnificent building appeared in front of song Qingshu and others. "That''s the Lingwu building in Lingtian city." When she saw the building, the maid stopped and bowed again to song Qingshu and others, and then turned and left directly. Looking at the spirit building in Lingtian City, Chu Liangcheng directly screamed. The so-called spirit building is even more magnificent than the imperial palace of Tianyan country. The treasure Pavilion in the imperial city of Tianyan country must be a residue. Zhou Nan and others were also surprised to see the spirit building in front of them. Even the former Huoling kingdom could not have built such a magnificent building! Then song Qingshu and others walked towards the gate of the spirit building, but before they came in, they had already felt the brilliant and extraordinary bearing, which brightened their faces. Indeed, it deserves to be the richest building in Lingtian city. The name of the spirit building is really extraordinary. "Younger martial brother song, I''m afraid the Lingwu building is no different from the imperial palace of Haotian city!" Looking at the magnificent spirit building in front of me, the Moon said softly and inconceivably. "Yes, Lingtian city is worthy of the city controlled by Daoling Pavilion. The place where treasures are sold is so magnificent. It seems that Lingtian city is really prosperous and rich! I don''t know if the spirit building was built by Daoling Pavilion! " Zhou Nan nodded and sighed. Not only they, but also other people nearby kept shouting. Obviously, these people are people from other regions of the world, and like them, they came to Lingtian city for the first time to participate in the event. The scene of Lingtian city was even more shocking to them. "Wow! Is this Lingtian city? It''s incredible that it should be so magnificent! " "It is said that the spirit building was built by several families with very ancient inheritance in Lingtian city!" "Lingtian city is worthy of being controlled by Daoling Pavilion. Other large areas can''t compare!" "Who said no! Even those imperial palaces that have been handed down for thousands of years may not be as spectacular as this spirit building! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around Song Qingshu and others, people from other regions continued to sigh. "You say, in this vast world, what other cities can compare with Lingtian city?" "I don''t seem to have one!" "No! Haotian City, the imperial city of Tiansong kingdom in Xuantian region, is also magnificent. If it hadn''t been established for less than a few years, I think Haotian city would be the next Lingtian city! " "Really?! If that''s true, it seems that you have the opportunity to visit xuantianyu and the imperial city of the kingdom of song! " "Yes, but also witness the elegant demeanor of song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of heavenly song!" At this time, some voices suddenly came from behind song Qingshu, talking about the kingdom of song. When they turned and looked, they saw those people walking towards the spirit building while laughing and talking. Hearing the voices of those people, song Qingshu smiled. Unexpectedly, the name of the kingdom of song, the name of his song Qingshu, had spread so quickly in all regions of the world. Zhou Nan, the moon is gentle, Chu Liangcheng, Ling Feng and Luo Yichen all have a proud look on their faces. As a person of the kingdom of heavenly song, I heard someone praising the kingdom of Heavenly Song and their leader song Qingshu in Lingtian city. Naturally, their hearts were very happy, and there was a strange brilliance in their faces. Then song Qingshu looked at the endless stream of spirit building, looked at each other, and then walked towards it. When they just walked into the spirit building, a very majestic spirit breath rushed towards them. There is no doubt that this majestic aura is the breath of countless natural materials and earth treasures, rare and exotic games, and countless slow level Taoist soldiers in the spirit building. Then, all the people''s eyes pass by are luxurious treasures, and each one is sky high price, which makes people suck the air conditioner directly. Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others are the top children of the great forces in the Xuantian domain, but where have they seen so many treasures? There are many treasures they have never seen in the spirit building. At this time, Zhou Nan and others, like countrymen entering the city, looked at countless treasures and looked very shocked on their faces. Chapter 1302 Looking at the treasures in the spirit building, Zhou Nan and others were speechless. At this time, they couldn''t do it. They were calm. They ran to the treasures one after another. After seeing one thing, Zhou Nan began to walk around the spirit building, looking for their favorite objects and treasures. For half a day, everyone was in the spirit building, and they chose their favorite treasures or Taoist soldiers. However, the things in the spirit building are also expensive. For example, an ice spirit grass in Zhou Nan''s hand, although it is an ice spirit grass of 6000 years, it has to sell a million holy emperor stones in the spirit building. However, although the treasures in the spirit building are much more expensive than those in other large areas. However, after they bought it, they found that there is a reason why it is expensive. The miraculous drugs sold here are much better than those in other parts of the world in the same year. This is also because Ling Tianyu is in the center of the whole world. At the end of the year, the aura is extremely rich and pure. Naturally, the quality of Tiancai and Dibao in Ling Tianyu will be much higher than that in other regions in the world. "Younger martial brother song, why didn''t you choose what you like? Do you want to buy something for you, elder martial sister? Ha ha. " At this time, Yue Qingwen saw that song Qingshu was not like them. After choosing his favorite thing, she went to song Qingshu, looked at him and joked. "Elder martial sister gentleness, our younger martial brother song needs you to buy something for him, hahaha!" Hearing Yue''s gentle words, Zhou Nan slowly walked to Yue''s gentle side, looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile. "Yes, elder martial sister gentleness, why don''t you buy one for me? What do you think?" At this time, Luo Yichen also went to song Qingshu''s side, looked at the moon and song Qingshu, smiled and said. "Are you guys looking for a fight!" Hearing the joke of Zhou Nan and others, Yue smiled softly and helplessly, deliberately put on an angry look, and said to Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen. "Younger martial sister gentleness, I think you have only younger martial brother song in your eyes. You don''t care about us. You''re unhappy." At this time, Zhou Nan continued to joke. "Yes, yes!" Listening to Zhou Nan''s words, Luo Yichen nodded and echoed. "You two shameless guys, younger martial brother song, as the youngest martial brother in the mountain Pavilion, is my younger martial brother even if he is the leader of the country now. Hum! " Looking at Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen, the moon gave them a soft and direct look. "Ha ha ha." Looking at the soft look of the moon, Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen laughed. At this time, song Qingshu came to Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen, looked at them, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Looking at Song Qingshu like this, Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen both stepped back and said slowly, "younger martial brother song, what are you doing?" "Two senior brothers, since you are so naughty, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the dean. How about we have a duel!" Song Qingshu looked at the two people who were a little flustered and said with a smile. Hearing the word "Duel", Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen immediately showed a look of panic on their faces. In the past few years, they found that the master brothers of the mountain Pavilion, the Chu Liangcheng of the Chu family, and even many elders in the state of Tiansong and lingsong college had become the objects of exchange of song Qingshu. Those elders are fine. Song Qingshu always points to the end, but when they compete with them, they have never been beaten by song Qingshu. After the duel, song Qingshu used the healing medicine to repair their injuries. Zhou Nan and others also know that song Qingshu is good for them, but even so, when they think of the pain of being beaten by song Qingshu, Zhou Nan and others, including Chu Liangcheng, show a look of retreat on their faces. Then Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen looked at Song Qingshu, quickly waved their hands and said with a smile, "younger martial brother song, I don''t think it''s necessary to compete." After that, Zhou Nan and Ling Feng went to the back of the moon and Ling Feng so that song Qingshu wouldn''t see them. Looking at them like this, song Qingshu smiled and ignored them. Ling Feng turned his head and looked at Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen behind him. He puffed a smile and slowly said, "brother Zhou, brother Luo, you two are strong in the realm of God Emperor. In this way, people will laugh." Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Luo Yichen took a deep breath and said, "sister Ling Feng, you don''t know. I''d rather be laughed at by others than compete with younger martial brother song. That guy is really terrible!" Zhou Nan nodded and agreed with Luo Yichen. Looking at the noisy people, song Qingshu ignored them and walked towards the depths of the spirit building. Seeing this, Zhou Nan and others hurriedly followed. ¡­¡­ After wandering in the depths of the Lingwu building for nearly half an hour, he didn''t see anything satisfactory. When song Qingshu was about to leave, he suddenly found a piece of metal on a stall that attracted his eyes. Then when he approached, song Qingshu''s eyes also showed a slight light, = looking at the metal. Although song Qingshu didn''t know what it was, he could feel that the metal was by no means ordinary. "System, check what the metal is." Then song Qingshu asked towards the system. "Ding, the system prompts that the target item is being scanned and analyzed through energy. At present, the progress is 10%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the target item is being scanned and analyzed through energy. At present, the progress is 20%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the target item is being scanned and analyzed through energy. At present, the progress is 30%. Please wait patiently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the sound of the system flashed a faint light on the spirit cover of song Qingshu and appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. At this time, people were very curious to see song Qingshu staring at the metal in front of them. In their opinion, it''s just an ordinary refining material with divine power energy fluctuation. Why does song Qingshu pay attention to such things. "Younger martial brother song, isn''t this just an ordinary refining metal? Why do you keep staring at it? " At this time, Zhou Nan walked to song Qingshu and said faintly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu did not speak, but shook his head slightly. Chapter 1303 "Brother song, do you see the extraordinary of this metal? You rarely stare at a thing for so long before." At this time, Ling Feng also came forward, looked at the metal in front of song Qingshu, and then asked puzzled. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked up at the people behind him, and then said, "you can go elsewhere first. If I choose what I need, I''ll inform you." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan and others nodded, and then they continued to stroll in the spirit building. Looking at the people who left, song Qingshu smiled and shook his head slightly. It seems that they still have too little knowledge. "Ding, the system prompts that the target item is being scanned and analyzed through energy. At present, the progress is 70%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the target item is being scanned and analyzed through energy. At present, the progress is 80%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the target item is being scanned and analyzed through energy. At present, the progress is 90%. Please wait patiently." "Ding, the system prompts that the scanning and analysis of the target object is completed!" At this time, the sound of the system was gradually disappearing in Song Qingshu''s mind. At the moment when the sound of the system completely disappeared, an energy that brought a refreshing feeling to song Qingshu poured into song Qingshu''s mind. Then this energy turned into countless information, and song Qingshu closed his eyes and looked at it with the power of divine knowledge. It turns out that this metal with some strange veins and light divine power fluorescence is a metal naturally formed by heaven and earth, which is called dust gold. Dust gold is a very rare refining material. If you want to refine the artifact above the five products of the God Emperor, this dust gold is essential. However, this dust gold is extremely rare in the world. Every time there is dust gold, it will cause a bloody storm. Even those who are strong in the divine empire are likely to fall. Because as long as you get the dust gold, you can ask a tool refining family or a tool refining master to refine a Taoist soldier suitable for your own God Emperor item for you. Of course, it''s not free refining. If you want to invite the master to refine the five products of the God Emperor and even the Taoist soldiers above, you must pay one-third of the dust gold you get, or pay equivalent other refining materials. It can be said that with this dust gold, it is equivalent to having a Taoist soldier with the five grades of God Emperor. However, there is a special thing about this piece of gold, that is, if you don''t know about it, even if you put a piece of gold in front of you, you won''t recognize it as the top material of the refining tool. Because of this, I don''t know how many people in Lingtian City missed this piece of dust gold. If those people knew that it was an indispensable material to refine the five grade Taoist soldiers of the God Emperor, they would definitely regret it. At this time, song Qingshu raised his mouth slightly, looked at the piece of dust gold and asked, "how do you sell this?" When someone asked for the price, the staff of the spirit building quickly smiled and said to song Qingshu, "young master, we don''t know the name of the metal spirit building and its specific function. Therefore, this thing only needs 10000 God stones." Hearing the quotation, the ten thousand God Emperor God stone is like a gift for free. However, the people of the spirit building do not know that this thing is dust gold, but they still want to sell the price of 10000 God Emperor God stones. It can be imagined how deep the spirit building is, and bargaining is prohibited in the spirit building! However, the ten thousand God Emperor stone was nothing to song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu took the ten thousand God Emperor stone from the heaven and earth bag and put it in the heaven and earth bag in front of the staff of the spirit building. After that, he directly picked up the dust gold and put it into his own heaven and earth bag. Just as song Qingshu was about to turn around and leave, a voice came from behind him, "this Taoist friend, please wait." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu turned and looked. He saw a teenager in his twenties walking slowly behind him. The young man is handsome and extraordinary, with a touch of extraordinary temperament. He wants to be the son of a big power or aristocratic family. Then the young man came to song Qingshu and said slowly, "Taoist friend, can you give me the metal you just bought? I can pay double the price." Looking at the young man, the people next to them all screamed. Obviously, the identity of the young man is not simple. "Hey, look, isn''t that Tu surong, the young master of the Su family in lingtiancheng?" "Tu Su family is the first tool refining aristocratic family in Lingtian City, and it is also an affiliated family of Daoling pavilion? No wonder he dares to let others give things to him. " "And I heard that Tu Su''s family is an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion. Although it is not arrogant in Lingtian City, it is sometimes unreasonable." "Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, listening to the voice of the people next to him, song Qingshu also glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth. No wonder this Chen Jin was placed here. Many people didn''t find that it was Chen Jin, but the boy wanted him to let him out. It turned out that the young master of the first weapon refining aristocratic family in lingtiancheng when he was a teenager, no wonder he would recognize it as Chen Jin. At this time, Tu surong looked at Song Qingshu and continued to say, "Taoist friend, I fell in love with this metal yesterday, but I didn''t bring enough divine stone yesterday, which delayed one day. As long as you are willing to let it out, I can give you double compensation!" After listening to Tu surong''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "that''s your business. What does it have to do with me? Let me out? Impossible! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, everyone nearby was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone dared to rob Tu Su''s family. "Are you crazy?" After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Tu surong''s face suddenly looked very ugly. He pointed directly at Song Qingshu''s bad tone and filled his eyebrows with discontent. In this lingtiancheng, no matter who they are, they will give them a face for slaughtering the Su family. Apart from the affiliated family of daolingge, it is enough for many strong people to be polite to Tu Su family just because it is the first tool refining family in lingtiancheng. Chapter 1304 Song Qingshu looked at TU surong standing in front of him, smiled, slowly opened his mouth and said, "what about crazy? What if I don''t give it to you today? " After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Tu surong''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly when he looked at Song Qingshu''s face, but now he suppressed his anger. He looks like a teenager, but everyone who knows him knows the Su family knows that this is the characteristic of the Su family. Because they are a tool refining aristocratic family, the people of Tu Su family have been haunted by the aura emitted by all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures since childhood. As a result, their bodies are full of aura. It is precisely because of this that the growth of Tu Su family will be slower than normal. For example, Tu surong looks like a teenager, but his real age is several years older than song Qingshu. "Well, who is this man? How dare you not give tu Su family face in Lingtian city! You''re too brave! " "That is, although there are not many strong people in Tu Su family, they are a tool refining family. They can invite many super strong people, which is why many strong people dare not provoke Tu Su family in Lingtian city!" "However, to tell the truth, the Tu Su family''s time in Ling Tiancheng is a little too much. If someone can compete with Tu Su family today, it''s a good play!" "Yes!" "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, sh ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the onlookers around, Tu surong snorted coldly. Then he looked at Song Qingshu coldly and said coldly, "this Taoist friend, don''t you know who I am?" Tu surong wanted to get angry at this time, but he held back, because he was a strong man in the divine Empire, and he could feel that although song Qingshu was a heavenly realm in the divine Empire, from the breath of song Qingshu, he was definitely not the opponent of song Qingshu. Moreover, the people behind song Qingshu are all strong in the divine empire. Therefore, Tu surong plans to frighten song Qingshu under the name of Ling Tiancheng Tu Su''s family. But what Tu surong doesn''t know is that song Qingshu is most afraid of this. If others know Tu Su''s family, they may really be deterred, but song Qingshu is impossible. At this time, hearing Tu surong''s words, song Qingshu glanced at the corners of his mouth, shook his head slightly and said, "who are you? Do you have anything to do with me? If there''s nothing else, just go aside and don''t be in charge! " "Hiss!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the onlookers nearby took a breath. Obviously, song Qingshu''s words didn''t mention Tu Su''s family. "Elder martial brother Zhou? Who is this man? " At this time, even the moon softly came to song Qingshu''s side, looked at Song Qingshu, glanced at TU surong, and then smiled at Zhou Nan around him. "I don''t know. I only know that this man is a little funny." Hearing the soft words of the moon, Zhou Nan also smiled and shook her head. Luo Yichen, Ling Feng and Chu Liangcheng are the same. They haven''t seen Tu surong at all! Seeing this, song Qingshu also smiled. He knew that elder martial sister gentleness did it on purpose. "Boy, I tell you, I''m lingtiancheng emperor''s clothes refining aristocratic family and the young master of Tusu family. Our Tusu family is still an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion!" At this time, Tu surong''s face looked very ugly. Looking at Song Qingshu and the moon behind him, Zhou Nan and others said viciously. "Tu Su''s family? I know. I heard what these Taoist friends around me just said. " At this time, song Qingshu looked at TU surong coldly and said disapprovingly. "Since you know we are from the Tu Su family, you should hand over the metal as soon as possible! Today, Daoling pavilion has a life, and I will not embarrass you. I will give you 20000 God stones as compensation! " At this time, Tu surong took out 20000 God stones and put them in front of song Qingshu, and then said faintly. Looking at a lot of God Emperor and God stones in front of Song Qing''s writing, the onlookers next to him flashed light in everyone''s eyes, and their faces were full of greed. Even if most of the people present are strong in the realm of God Emperor, these 20000 God Emperor stones are still a huge wealth for them! The Tu Su family is worthy of being the first tool refining aristocratic family in Lingtian city. It is really rich and powerful. Twenty thousand God emperors and stones don''t blink. This also proved the value of Chen Chen gold. Many people present saw that song Qingshu had just bought the metal, but they didn''t know what the metal was. And at the beginning, those people felt that song Qingshu was worthless. They wasted 10000 God stones for an unknown metal. But now it seems that the metal must be something extraordinary. Otherwise, the young master of the Tu Su family wouldn''t be like this. He wouldn''t tell me about the 20000 God stone. "What do you think? That metal is a stone of ten thousand gods. I have ten thousand more. How about you give it to me?" Then Tu surong looked at the silent song Qingshu and said faintly. At this time, a proud color appeared on his face. In his opinion, it was a very unwise choice to refuse 20000 God stones for an unknown metal. Moreover, Tu surong also believed that no one was willing to refuse these 20000 God stones. But he was wrong. Song Qingshu didn''t care about the only 20000 God stones. Then song Qingshu looked at the pair of God stones in front of his eyes, smiled and said faintly: "there are a lot of 20000 God stones, but it''s not impossible to give you this metal, but there are too few 20000 God stones!" "Oh? How much do you want? " Tu surong smiled when he heard song Qingshu''s words. Sure enough, he was greedy, but it was dust gold after all. Even if he spent 100000 gods, emperors and stones, the family would not blame him. Looking at TU surong with a smile on his face, song Qingshu also raised the corners of his mouth, then slowly opened and said, "I want this metal in my hand, at least 2 billion God Emperor stone." "Hiss!" When song Qingshu said 2 billion, many onlookers nearby took a breath and looked at Song Qingshu with an incredible face. This man is crazy! Two billion God Emperor God stone? Even the whole Lingtian region can''t get together! And in this vast world, what is worth 2 billion God Emperor God stone? Unless you want to buy the whole lingtianyu! Chapter 1305 "Younger martial brother song is good or bad..." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the moon was gentle and Chu Liangcheng and others were laughing. "Boy! You! Pure heart playing with me! " When song Qingshu said 2 billion yuan, Tu surong''s face was instantly ugly. At this time, he didn''t know. Song Qingshu was teasing him, and the back said ferociously to song Qingshu, "boy, I don''t think you want to live!" "What if I play you? What about the Tu Su family? What can you do to me now? As for the first time, you butcher Su''s family is just a small family, and you are just a young master. Why take you too seriously. " Looking at TU surong, who was very angry, song Qingshu didn''t think so at all and said faintly. At this time, as soon as song Qingshu said this, everyone was slightly stunned. When they looked at Song Qingshu, they were very shocked, and some people laughed at it. They didn''t expect that in Lingtian City, someone dared to say that the first tool refining world Tu Su family was a small family? And he also said that there was no need to take Tu Su''s family to heart! You know, Tu Su''s family has been inherited in Lingtian city for thousands of years. There are countless times to refine weapons and family magic weapons. Moreover, all the Taoist soldiers refined by the Tu Su family are high-quality products and incomparably rich. It is no exaggeration to say that only the Tu Su family can compete with a country. It is also because of this. In the vast world, rangers are many strong players in the nine domains. They all come to Ling Tianyu from thousands of miles to seek Tu Su family and refine Taoist soldiers. At this time, Tu Su Rong''s expression was slightly frozen after hearing song Qingshu''s words. Although Tu Su family is the first tool refining family in Lingtian city and an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion, Tu Su family also has many forces in the whole world, so it can be ignored. At this time, looking at Song Qingshu, Tu surong thought, is this person in front of him those super powerful Shendi strongmen? If so, the family will blame him for this today. You know, some super forces can''t even provoke the Tu Su family! "Who are you?" Then Tu surong looked at Song Qingshu with narrow eyes and asked coldly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said slowly, "xuantianyu, Lord of the kingdom of song, song Qingshu!" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, only the people present were talking directly. No wonder he dares to talk so wildly in front of the lineage of the Su family in Lingtian city. It turns out that it is the new empire that has gained fame recently. It is said that at the peak of the realm of the false God Emperor, the leader of the state of song was the strong one who could resist the strength of the realm of the God Emperor, and even killed the strong one of the realm of the God Emperor. In two years, it directly destroyed the two empires of xuantianyu, which had been inherited for thousands of years, so as to establish their own empires. Moreover, a year ago, several empires in xuantianyu united and planned to suppress them in the name of visiting. As a result, one of them was directly destroyed. Several other empires paid a heavy price and made sky high compensation, which escaped the disaster. The most important thing is that it is said that in the kingdom of Tiansong, there is a 100 member forbidden guard army composed of strong people in the realm of God and Emperor! This is the real horror of the kingdom of Tiansong. Moreover, in this grand event, Daoling Pavilion sent strong people from the divine Empire to personally send invitations to the state of Tiansong. Even those super empires that have been inherited for nearly 10000 years cannot enjoy such treatment. Therefore, it is enough to say the strength and details of the state of song tomorrow. Moreover, it is said that the strength of the current song Qingshu is even more terrible. It directly threatens the Lord of the 2 empire with the power of one person. It can be said that in just two years, Tiansong directly became the top super empire in the world. The name of the kingdom of song and the name of song Qingshu are even more famous in the world. At this time, Tu surong listened to song Qingshu''s words, but smiled and said coldly, "it''s the recently famous leader of song Qingshu. No wonder he dared to challenge us!" That''s what he said, but it can be seen that Tu surong didn''t pay attention to the identity of song Qingshu at all. Even if the state of song was already a super Empire at this time, it had just been established for a short time, and his Tu Su family had been inherited in Lingtian city for thousands of years, had countless guests, and was an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion. Tu surong believes that even if the state of Tiansong is strong, it is by no means his opponent. Looking at TU surong, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face. "Tu surong, even if you are the young master of Tu Su family, if you insist on doing well today, even if I beat you, what can you do to me?" At this time, song Qingshu said faintly. Tu surong was even more angry when he heard song Qingshu''s words. Song Qingshu''s words were like a slap in the face, which made Tu surong feel ashamed. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu didn''t give him face or the face of Tu Su''s family! "Xiao Tiansong is so presumptuous. What a powerful person you are. You know, this is Lingtian City, not Tiansong. If you provoke me to kill Su family, I will let you have no return!" At this time, Tu surong also directly made cruel remarks. Since Song Qingshu didn''t give him face, he wouldn''t care about song Qingshu''s face. Moreover, he is the direct lineage of Tu Su''s family, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to himself. Thinking of this, Tu Su Rong''s originally angry face gradually shows disdain, and his eyes to song Qingshu are more unscrupulous. Because this is Lingtian city. Behind Tu surong is Tu Su''s family, and behind Tu Su''s family is Daoling Pavilion! After listening to Tu surong''s words, song Qingshu didn''t say anything. He felt broken and rose slightly. His figure flashed directly in front of Tu surong. "You... What do you want to do." Looking at Song Qingshu''s direct appearance in front of him, Tu surong felt the cold look in Song Qingshu''s eyes and the cold feeling from his body. However, song Qingshu didn''t say anything. There was a faint divine power shining on his palm. Then song Qingshu raised his right palm and slapped Tu surong in the face. With a slap, Tu surong''s half face became red and swollen, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. His whole body turned around in situ. And because of this slap, Tu Su Rong''s breath was directly disordered, and the fluctuations of his divine power were directly dispersed. Chapter 1306 After Song Qingshu slapped him, Tu surong didn''t even scream. The whole person was almost stunned by song Qingshu''s slap. At this time, the tussau man managed to stabilize his body. Looking at Song Qingshu, he was going to speak hard. I saw song Qingshu slap again, harder and harder! Looking at TU surong, song Qingshu''s eyes were very cold, and the divine power on his palm directly poured into Tu surong''s body, banning the other forces in Tu surong''s body, and the power of the road rules was also suppressed, making it impossible to use. Then the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, slapping Tu surong''s face again and again. "My God, this song Qing book is really like a legend!" "Yes, this is the young master of Tu Su family. It''s a shame to slap him in front of so many people!" "Whatever the outcome of today''s event, the Tu Su family will not give up!" "But I''m afraid Tu surong will have no face to see people in the future. Everyone in the spirit building saw what happened today. He will be the laughing stock of others in the future." "However, I''m afraid song Qingshu can''t escape!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the onlookers were completely stunned. They didn''t expect song Qingshu to be so bold. In the past, people were afraid to think about this kind of thing. However, this is the style of song Qingshu. Otherwise, song Qingshu would not directly kill the Lord of tianwu state in the Xuantian region at the beginning, nor would he lead the strong in the divine Empire to destroy the whole tianwu state and become the territory of Tiansong state. At this time, Tu surong was already beaten by song Qingshu. It is no exaggeration to say that if other people of Tu Su family were here, they would definitely not recognize this person as Tu surong, the young master of his Tu Su family. Tu surong looked at Song Qingshu and listened to the words of the people around him. The whole person lay directly on the ground, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spewed out! Tu surong was already spitting blood! His head was swollen for a whole circle, but he was also a strong man in the realm of God Emperor. Although his own strength was banned, under the slaps of song Qingshu, he was not in danger of life except for being injured and vomiting blood. At this time, Tu surong looked at Song Qingshu and became frightened. His eyes contained the color of anger, but his eyes were full of deep fear of song Qingshu. However, as the young master of the Tu Su family, for the sake of the Tu Su family''s face, he could not show that he was afraid of song Qingshu. Then Tu surong tried his best, endured the pain all over his body, forcibly stood up from the ground, then looked at Song Qingshu and said ruthlessly, "Song Qingshu... Oh... How dare you hit... Hit me... Oh!" "I tell you... Well... I will not let you go!" Hearing Tu surong''s words, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose again. Seeing song Qingshu''s expression, Tu surong''s swollen face gradually showed a look of panic, and the whole person kept retreating. Then song Qingshu came forward and directly punched again. Without hesitation, he punched Tu surong on the chest. Song Qingshu''s fist directly used the blood power in his body. The book was hanging on his face. All the people were blown more than ten meters away by song Qingshu''s fist and hit the wall of the spirit building, and the whole wall collapsed. At this time, Tu surong was bleeding wildly. After falling to the ground, he directly covered his chest and wailed in pain. At this time, he could not even repair his injury, because the power to press him was blocked by song Qingshu and lost the power to protect his body. Song Qingshu''s more than a dozen slaps and punches were enough for him. If Tu surong was not a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, his physical strength would be equally strong, otherwise song Qingshu''s fist would be enough to destroy his physical body. At this time, song Qingshu continued to come forward, walked slowly towards Tu surong, walked again and again, and said in a cold tone: "threaten me? Song Qingshu is not afraid of threats. I want to see it today. I''ll kill you. Can you kill the Su family? How about me! " At this time, hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu surong''s face once again showed an extremely frightened look. He kept making a "Wuwuwuwu" sound in his mouth, but he couldn''t say it when he wanted to speak. Song Qingshu''s punch directly killed half of his life. Song Qingshu''s words echoed in the spirit building, which made everyone tremble. They didn''t expect that song Qingshu, the leader of the state of song, was going to kill Tu surong, the young master of Tu Su''s family! At this time, when song Qingshu approached Tu surong, he saw a strong man with four heaven in the realm of God and emperor in the depths of the spirit building and came to song Qingshu quickly. "Who and what are you?" Looking at the man in front of him, song Qingshu wrinkled slightly and didn''t say anything. "Lord of the state of song, I''m the elder of the Lingwu building. Today''s matter is that our Lingwu building is not doing well, but Tu surong can''t be killed, otherwise our Lingwu building can''t explain. Well, our Lingwu building will compensate you for a Taoist soldier of the fourth grade of the God Emperor. Please raise your hand. What will you think?" After saying that, the elder of the spirit building took out a Taoist soldier with the smell of the God Emperor''s four grades from the heaven and earth bag around his waist and put it in front of song Qingshu. "Well, in that case, I song Qingshu let him kill Su Rong. If I dare to do so next time, I''ll kill him and the Su family!" After putting away the Taoist soldiers of the fourth grade of the God Emperor, song Qingshu looked at the elder of the Lingwu building, nodded and said. "Thank you, Lord song." Seeing song Qingshu''s promise, the elder of the spirit building was also secretly relieved, and then said to several staff of the spirit building, "you guys are not happy. It''s a shame to carry Tu surong down to me!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Hearing the speech, several staff members quickly nodded, and then ran to lift Tu surong, who fell to the ground, and walked towards the healing room of the spirit building. "Wait!" Just as several people carried Tu Su past song Qingshu, song Qingshu suddenly said. "Well, Lord of the state of song, you are..." seeing this, the elder of the Lingwu building looked at Song Qingshu and didn''t know what he was going to do. After looking at the elder of the spirit building, song Qingshu said coldly, "I won''t go back on what I said, but Tu surong threatened me. Do you think I''ll pass like this?" With that, song Qingshu''s hand was shining with magic power. Then song Qingshu waved his big hand and all the heaven and earth bags on Tu Su Rong flew to song Qingshu''s hand. Chapter 1307 Then song Qingshu looked at the things in the heaven and earth bag with the power of divine knowledge and said to Tu surong, "since you make rude remarks, these will be regarded as compensation. Today I will give face to the Lingwu building and let you go for the time being." At this time, seeing that song Qingshu just took away Tu surong''s heaven and earth bag and did nothing else, the elder of the spirit building was relieved again. He was afraid that song Qingshu would do something. At that time, it would always be his spirit building. However, Tu surong was stunned by song Qingshu when he heard song Qingshu''s words. You should know that his heaven and earth bag contains all the resources he has saved since childhood. This time, he was taken away by song Qingshu. What else will he do in the future. "Er... The young master of Tu Su''s family fainted. It''s too exaggerated!" "Hum! This is all his own fault. If he didn''t have tu Su''s family and make trouble in the spirit building, how could he end up like this! " "Yes, and he doesn''t know the reputation of the Lord of the state of song. He just asks for it!" "However, the Tu Su family will not give up." "However, song Qingshu, the Lord of the state of song, is not easy to provoke that day. You know, it is said that he has an army composed of hundreds of powerful people in the divine empire!" "But this is Lingtian city!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Tu surong, who fainted and was carried away by the people in the spirit building, whispered one after another. At this time, song Qingshu took Zhou Nan, Yue Qingqing and Chu Liangcheng to the outside of the spirit building. "Lord song, let''s go." Seeing song Qingshu leave, the elder of the Lingwu building smiled at Song Qingshu''s back and said. At this time, people looked at the back of song Qingshu, and their faces were shocked and incredible. Obviously, what song Qingshu said and did in the Lingwu building today has opened their eyes. What''s more, I didn''t expect song Qingshu to be able to say such arrogant words as "killing the Tu Su family". What pride and courage it is to dare to fight against Tu Su family, the affiliated family of daolingge and the first tool refining family in lingtiancheng, in lingtianyu''s lingtiancheng! At this time, song Qingshu was still arrogant in the eyes of people, even though he was the head of a country and had his own power. As Tu surong said, this is the Lingtian city of lingtianyu. If Tu Su family wants to trouble song Qingshu, what should song Qingshu do. After all, it''s Tu Su''s family. It can resist the existence of the power of a country. It''s the first powerful force in Lingtian city outside Daoling Pavilion. The kingdom of song Qingshu was just founded. At this time, he dared to provoke the Tu Su family in Ling Tiancheng. For a time, everyone looked at Song Qingshu with a touch of disappointment. On that day, although song Qingshu, the leader of the state of song, was powerful, he was always young and energetic. I''m afraid he would be retaliated by Tu Su''s family. Maybe even the kingdom of Tiansong, which is far away in the Xuantian region, may be involved. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, the fate of the state of song that day has been doomed. You know, Tu surong is the direct lineage of Tu Su''s family. Now he is beaten like that by song Qingshu. Tu surong and even Tu Su''s family have no face. He will not give up with song Qingshu. However, this is nothing. What people are more curious about is that the practice of the spirit building should not please Tu Su family? However, according to what the elder of the Lingwu building just did, it is obvious that song Qingshu is more important than the Tu Su family in the eyes of the Lingwu building. The practice of the spirit building made everyone present a group, but they did not dare to ask questions about the spirit building. After all, the spirit building must have its own reason for doing so. If you go to ask at this moment, you are questioning the decision of the spirit building, which is equivalent to offending the spirit building. In this Lingtian City, offending the spirit building is a very unwise choice. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu and others who walked out of the Lingwu building walked directly towards Lingtian building. "Younger martial brother song, do you think Tu Su Rong will come with the strong man of Tu Su''s family after he returns?" Walking on the road, Yue gently looked at Song Qingshu, with a worried look on her face and asked. "Yes, younger martial brother song, let Tu surong go. I always feel like I''m letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Zhou Nan also nodded and said. Others also think so. There is a sense of responsibility and worry in the eyes of song Qingshu. "What are you afraid of? You can''t fight. Are we afraid of the Tu Su family! The details of the kingdom of heavenly song are not as good as the Tu Su family? " At this time, Chu Liangcheng went to song Qingshu''s side, looked at Zhou Nan and others, and said coldly. "The key is that we are in Lingtian City, not the state of song." At this time, Ling Feng said with some worry. "How about in Lingtian city? That''s the same sentence. I think the Tu Su family can help me. If they really dare to come, I don''t mind uprooting the whole Tu Su family." At this time, song Qingshu said faintly. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan and others stopped talking, because they believed song Qingshu. Since he said these words, he was absolutely capable of doing it! But at this time, Chu Liangcheng said again, "brother song, what do you mean by the people in the Lingwu building?" Hearing this sentence of Chu Liangcheng, song Qingshu and Zhou Nan all understand what Chu Liangcheng means. "Yes, this is the first time we have come to Lingtian City, and there is no intersection between us and the people in the spirit building. Why did the elder of the spirit building do this just now?" Luo Yichen, who had not spoken all the time, looked at Song Qingshu and said. This also makes them very confused. The spirit building is the power of Lingtian city. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the spirit building think of Tu Su''s family? But what the elder of the Lingwu building did just now made people very curious. He actually compensated song Qingshu, and even took out a Taoist soldier of the fourth grade of God Emperor as compensation. "Didn''t you find out? When the elders of the spirit building appeared, they didn''t look at TU Su Rong, and finally said a bad word about Tu Su''s family. It can be imagined that in Lingtian City, the relationship between the spirit building and Tu Su''s family is not good. " Chapter 1308 Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan and others suddenly realized that they were just looking at TU surong and didn''t find so much. Then, song Qingshu and others returned directly to Lingtian building. In a few days, the grand meeting hosted by Daoling Pavilion will begin. The strength of song Qingshu is totally OK, but the strength of Zhou Nan and others is not enough. In this Lingtian City, there are countless strong people under the five heavy days of Shendi territory, even there are many strong people above the five heavy days of Shendi territory. When they returned to lingtianlou, they took out many natural materials and earth treasures, and then began to practice. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Tusu family, the first tool refining family in lingtiancheng. After Tu surong returned to Tu Su''s house, he healed his wounds and contacted the forbidden art performed by song Qingshu in his body. Tu surong went straight to the family hall, and then shouted angrily at several guards: "where''s my uncle! Go, my uncle. I have something to find him! " After listening to Tu surong''s words, the guards did not dare to neglect them. They immediately went to report to Tu Sufeng, the owner of Tu Su''s family, who was also Tu surong''s uncle. A moment later, a middle-aged man came into the Council hall. The man''s face was resolute, dressed in gorgeous clothes and showed incomparable dignity. There was a look of inquiry in Tu surong''s look. "Rong''er, what''s the matter with you? The grand meeting is about to begin. I told you to try not to have trouble again. Don''t you listen to me?" Tu Sufeng looked at TU surong, frowned slightly and said. As the owner of Tu Su''s family, Tu Su Feng''s strength naturally doesn''t have to be said. At this time, of course, he can see that Tu Su Rong is obviously hurt. Seeing his uncle coming, Tu surong hurried to Tu Sufeng and said wrongfully, "uncle, you have to decide for me. I was bullied home today." While talking, Tu surong''s eyes were filled with tears and looked extremely sad and angry. Upon hearing the speech, Tu Sufeng sighed and said, "smelly boy, I don''t know what kind of character you are. Who dares to bully you in Lingtian city?" At this time, Tu surong looked at TU Sufeng, then choked and said, "uncle, look at my injury. I really didn''t bully others this time!" At this time, Tu Su Feng looked a little deeper, looked at TU Su Rong and said coldly, "who dares to attack my Tu Su family in Lingtian city! Let me tell you, who beat you like this! " "Uncle, this person is the Lord of the state of song, song Qingshu, who has been in the limelight recently!" Looking at his angry uncle, Tu surong''s eyes twinkled with resentment, and his voice became cloudy. After hearing Tu Su Rong''s words, Tu Su Feng kept a secret look, and then said to the void, "jing''er." As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly appeared in the conference hall. This person looked similar to Tu surong''s age, but the breath he emitted at this time was several times stronger than Tu surong! "Master, you''re looking for me!" When this man appeared in the Council hall, he didn''t even look at TU surong, but directly came to Tu Sufeng, knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "Jing''er, rong''er was beaten the other day. Go with him and bring him. I want to see who is so bold and dares to kill the Su family in Lingtian city!" Looking at TU Sujing kneeling on one knee in front of him, Tu Sufeng said with fierce eyes. "Yes! Master! " Hearing the speech, Tu Sujing promised and left Tu Su''s house directly with Tu Su Rong. ¡­¡­ At this time, song Qingshu and others had already finished their cultivation in Lingtian building. They all walked out of Lingtian building and strolled in Lingtian city. After all, they haven''t visited Lingtian city these two days. They are also very curious about what kind of scenery the first city is in the so-called world. At this time, the originally cloudless clear sky suddenly became gloomy, and there was a gloomy and depressing atmosphere above the sky. "What''s going on?!" Chu Liangcheng looked at the changing sky and couldn''t help frowning. Others were also confused. "What''s going on at this time? It doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. Can anyone dare to do damage over Lingtian city?" Zhou Nan was also very puzzled. "Well, what happened then?" "Yes, why did it change all of a sudden!" "Is there a strong one who wants to break through and attract heaven''s punishment?" "If so, what kind of strong man can lead to such terrible punishment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pedestrians on the street looked up at the changing sky and guessed one after another. Song Qingshu also looked up at the sky, and a trace of puzzled color appeared on his face. At this time, the cold electronic sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ding, the system prompts that inexplicable energy is detected around the host, and this energy is very irritable. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that inexplicable energy is detected around the host, and this energy is very irritable. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that inexplicable energy is detected around the host, and this energy is very irritable. Please be very careful!" Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. He knew that it must be the Tu Su family who appeared, and then said faintly to the void: "can the Tu Su family hide like a shrinking turtle? Now that you''re here, show up! " At this time, just as the voice of song Qingshu had just fallen, two figures emerged. One is Tu surong, who was beaten by song Qingshu, and the other must be the strong man of Tu Su family. Zhou Nan and others looked at TU Su Rong''s appearance. They couldn''t help but sink a little. Unexpectedly, this guy brought people to trouble. It seems that Tu Su family fruit is really an unreasonable family. "Tu surong, I didn''t expect you to dare appear in front of me. Why do you bring this man this time? Do you want revenge? It seems that your face doesn''t hurt anymore. " Song Qingshu looked at TU surong with a smile in his eyes and a faint disdain in his voice. Song Qingshu''s words, however, made Tu surong look very embarrassed. When he thought of the slaps song Qingshu had slapped him, he was about to rush out, but Tu Sujing next to him grabbed him. Then Tu Sujing glared at TU surong and ignored him. Tu surong had to step aside and stop talking, but he still stared at Song Qingshu fiercely. Chapter 1309 Seeing Tu surong being honest, Tu Sujing slowly walked up to song Qingshu and said with a fist: "Ling Tiancheng Tu Su''s family, Tu Sujing, I''ve heard a lot about the Lord of the state of song." Song Qingshu looked at TU Sujing, smiled, and then said faintly, "Oh? I don''t know if you came to me. What''s the matter? " Tu Sujing listened to song Qingshu''s words and said faintly, "I Tu Sujing have heard the reputation of the Lord of the state of song for a long time. I just want to see if the Lord of the state of song is as good as the legend." Hearing Tu Sujing''s words, song Qingshu shook his head slightly and said coldly, "hahaha, you''d better explain your intention directly. I don''t think it''s necessary to say more about this kind of hypocritical polite words." After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Tu Sujing''s look changed, and then said coldly, "since the Lord of the state of song already knows my intention, I ordered people not to talk secretly, so I Tu Sujing said it straight. I Tu Su''s house master, want to invite the Lord of the state of song to Tu Su''s house for a chat." Hearing the speech, Zhou Nan and others'' faces suddenly became gloomy. How could they not know the purpose of the Tu Su family? What they said was to invite song Qingshu to be a guest, but the actual purpose was not to catch song Qingshu. Then Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others glared at TU Sujing and Tu surong. Just when they were going to come forward, song Qingshu reached out to stop them, then looked at TU Sujing, smiled and said, "tell your master, I won''t go." As soon as song Qingshu said this, Tu Sujing''s face changed slightly. "Lord song, I think you''d better go once, or I can''t live with the high face of the Su family." Tu Sujing''s voice was not as respectful as before. His voice was indifferent and implied a threat. "Oh? You can''t live up to the Su family''s face? But what does that have to do with me? " Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shrugged and shook his head. "Lord song, I still want you to think clearly. After all, this is Lingtian City, and our Tu Su family is the first weapon refining family in Lingtian city. It''s powerful. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Seeing that song Qingshu ignored Tu Su''s invitation, Tu Sujing was also angry, and then looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. "Hum! Tu Sujing, are you deaf? The Lord of our country said no, where did he get so much nonsense! " At this time, Na Luo Yichen came directly to song Qingshu, looked at TU Sujing and said fiercely. Seeing that Luo Yichen, who was a little angry, came forward directly and pulled Luo Yichen back. Then he said softly, "younger martial brother Luo, what are you doing? Younger martial brother song has his own plan. Don''t talk nonsense and save unnecessary trouble." Looking at the gentle moon holding himself, Luo Yichen had to nod and stop talking. At this time, Tu Sujing ignored Luo Yichen''s words, but still looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly: "Lord of song, if I were you, I wouldn''t refuse. After all, Tu Su''s family has the same huge power!" After listening to Tu Sujing''s words, song Qingshu looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a pair of eyes burst into light, as if the heavenly sword cut the sky and the earth. It was very terrible, "how do you threaten me?" At this time, feeling the breath of song Qingshu, people nearby stopped and watched, especially those who were strong in the realm of God and Emperor. At this time, they looked at Song Qingshu with a look of horror. Song Qingshu said that it was the realm of God Emperor''s realm, but the breath emitted by him at this time made them feel a little afraid. It seems that this legend is true. Song Qingshu is a strong man who can kill the four heaven of the divine empire. Now it seems that song Qingshu can fight with the strong man above the five Heaven of the divine empire! At the same time, Lingtian city is in a small attic not far from Song Qingshu and others. In the attic, there were two men sitting. At this time, the two men looked at Song Qingshu and Tu Sujing, talking while drinking wine. "You say, which is stronger or weaker between Song Qingshu and Tu Sujing?" The man in black looked at the man in white sitting opposite him and said with a smile. "If they fight, I think Tu Sujing should be better." Listening to the man in black, the man in White said faintly after taking a sip of wine. "Oh? Why do you say that? " Hearing the speech, the man in black looked a little curious. The man in white looked up at the man in black, then looked at TU Sujing not far away, and said slowly, "Tu Sujing has been in the kingdom of God for a long time. Although his fame is not as big as that of song Qingshu, and his specific strength is unknown, what we know is that Tu Sujing has killed the strong man who has reached the top of the five Heaven in the kingdom of God." "And this song Qingshu is just the strength of yichongtian in Shendi territory. Even if he can kill the strong one at the peak of sichongtian in Shendi territory, although it is only the distance between sichongtian and wuchongtian, I think you know how big the gap between them is." At this time, listening to the man in white, the man in black smiled, shook his head and said: "Not really. I think the song Qingshu is more powerful. According to the news we got, the song Qingshu didn''t use all his strength when killing the martial victory, and the means song Qingshu mastered are not poor. If the song Qingshu broke out completely, let alone Tu Sujing, I''m afraid even the strong ones in the six or seven heaven of the divine empire are not his opponents." "Oh? Old man Wei, I didn''t expect this to come from your mouth. " Hearing the man in black, the man in white looked surprised. They have known each other for thousands of years. The man in white has never heard such praise from the man in black. But today, because of the song Qingshu, the man in white didn''t expect the man in black to say so. "Since old man Wei said so, I''d like to see what''s special about this song Qing book. It can attract your attention." Just as the old man in white had just finished his words, another man suddenly appeared in the small attic. Then he bowed slightly to the man in white and the man in black and said respectfully, "two supreme elders, please tell me that you have something important to discuss." After that, the man didn''t stop and disappeared here directly. If someone sees this scene at this time, he will be surprised, because the person who suddenly appears is the peerless strong man in the nine heaven of the divine empire. But it was such a strong man who showed such respect in front of the man in white and the man in black. Chapter 1310 In this Lingtian City, the strong people who can make the nine heaven of the divine empire are all like this, only the three in the Daoling Pavilion, and the two are black and white, which are obviously the Wei black and lingbai in the Daoling Pavilion, and the two strong people in Wonderland who master the supreme will power of the space-time Avenue. "Let''s go, old man Wei. Let''s see what''s important for the boy. Ha ha ha." At this time, the man in white got up slowly, looked at Song Qingshu and Tu Sujing not far away, and then smiled at the man in black in front of him. Hearing the speech, the man in black shook his head reluctantly, smiled and said, "Nian, he is at least the leader of our Daoling Pavilion. You should give him some face." "Ha ha ha!" After hearing the words of the man in black, the man in white gave a loud voice, and the time and space around him suddenly and gradually distorted, and then the figure of the man in white disappeared directly. Seeing this, the figure of the man in black also disappeared. After they disappeared, they both left ripples in the attic. Meanwhile, the other side. Song Qingshu looked at TU Sujing, who was facing him, and his face was very calm. At this time, the electronic sound of the system suddenly sounded again in his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that the fluctuation of space-time power is detected within 50 miles around the host. It is suspected that a strong person is shuttling through space-time. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that the fluctuation of space-time power is detected within 50 miles around the host. It is suspected that a strong person is shuttling through space-time. Please be careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that the fluctuation of space-time power is detected within 50 miles around the host. It is suspected that a strong person is shuttling through space-time. Please be careful!" Hearing the prompt sound suddenly appeared in the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly. The strong person who can cause the system prompt must be the strong person he can''t challenge at present. Later, song Qingshu covered a 50 mile radius centered on him with the power of divine knowledge, but it didn''t have any top strength. At this time, Tu Sujing, standing opposite song Qingshu, looked at Song Qingshu, who was silent, spoke again and said coldly:¡° "I dare not threaten the Lord of the state of song. I just remind you that this is not the state of song, but the Lingtian city of lingtianyu! I wonder what the Lord of the state of song is thinking? " When Tu Sujing said this, the atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Looking at TU Sujing, song Qingshu''s eyes twinkled and seemed to shine. Tu Sujing''s words are undoubtedly announcing that this is Lingtian City, the place where he slaughters Su''s family, not the kingdom of song in Song Qingshu, so we should think about it. "Is it difficult that you slaughtered Su''s family in lingtiancheng?" At this time, Chu Liangcheng came forward, stared at TU Sujing with bad eyes, and then said coldly. "Why, do you want to threaten the kingdom of song with Lingtian city? You think we''re scared?! That''s ridiculous! " At this time, Luo Yichen also immediately came forward and said with a cold hum. Hearing Tu Sujing''s words, song Qingshu did not speak, but looked at TU Sujing with a sneer on his face. "Can you butcher Su''s family represent the whole Lingtian city?" At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes looked at TU Sujing and Tu surong standing opposite, as if they were saying unimportant words. However, looking at the expression on Song Qingshu''s face, I felt the invisible breath on Song Qingshu at this time. Tu Sujing and Tu surong''s faces really changed. Their looks changed a little unnaturally, as if they were afraid of something. "Of course not, but..." Tu Sujing took a deep breath and was about to say. But before he finished, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "since you can''t, why do you think I dare not do anything to you slaughtering Su family in Lingtian city? Why do you think you can threaten me by slaughtering the Su family? Why do you think I''m afraid of you slaughtering the Su family? " At this time, song Qingshu''s breath was extremely fierce, and Tu Sujing''s eyes were even colder. One move brought disaster to the East. Song Qingshu''s three "reasons" immediately made Tu Sujing''s face gloomy and uncertain, like stabbing in his throat, and his face was also slightly gloomy. "Or do you think the Tu Su family is an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion, so you can do whatever you want in Lingtian city?" Don''t give tu Sujing and Tu surong the chance to speak. Song Qingshu spoke directly here and said coldly. "Lord song, I didn''t kill Su''s family against you. I think it''s you. Lord song killed Su''s family against me. Tu surong, the young master of our family, was seriously wounded by Lord song in the spirit building. I think Lord song wants to explain this to me?!" At this time, Tu Sujing looked at TU surong beside her, snorted coldly, and then spoke to song Qingshu. When Tu Su Rong heard Tu Su Jing''s cold hum, he quickly stepped back and dared not look directly into Tu Su Jing''s eyes. At this time, hearing Tu Sujing''s words, the onlookers next to him showed a look of sudden enlightenment. It''s no wonder that the Tu Su family would find the Lord of the state of song in heaven. It turned out that there was a reason, but some of the onlookers showed a look of doubt. In their opinion, things are definitely not that simple. No matter who it is, he will not hit people for no reason. Moreover, according to Tu surong''s character and usual practice, he must have done something in the spirit building that annoyed the Lord of the state of song that day. This led to the action of the Lord of the Heavenly Song Dynasty. At this time, Zhou Nan behind song Qingshu stared at TU surong, then looked at TU Sujing and said slowly, "explain? I wonder what kind of explanation you tu Su''s family is going to ask the Lord of the kingdom of song to give you! " "Hum! In the spirit building, Tu surong suffered for himself. No wonder the Lord of the state of song wanted to explain? If you didn''t kill Tu surong, it was because of the face of your Tu Su family and the face of the spirit building! Otherwise, the people in the spirit building will send you back a corpse! " Chu Liangcheng had a violent temper. Tu Sujing''s words directly made him angry. "Presumptuous!" Hearing what Zhou Nan and Chu Liangcheng said, Tu Sujing also became angry and directly scolded in a cold voice: "Lord of the state of song, are you so rude to the people of the state of song? Their words are too arrogant. As a member of lingtiancheng emperor''s clothing refining aristocratic family, my Tu Su family can''t fight. People in the kingdom of song dare to slander my Tu Su family in front of me. I really think I Tu Su family dare not. What about you? " Chapter 1311 "Slander you for slaughtering the Su family? Which ear did you hear us slander you for slaughtering the Su family? " At this time, Ling Feng, who stayed behind the crowd, also came forward and looked at TU Sujing and said coldly. "Hum! Do people in the kingdom of the heavenly song only use strong arguments? " Listen to them, Tu Sujing said coldly. "What? How about a fight? I''d like to see if you butcher Su''s family and whether you have arrogant capital to butcher Su Jing. " Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng suddenly had a majestic divine power. The breath of the divine Empire suddenly burst out, and even the Taoist soldiers were sacrificed. His eyes stared at TU Sujing. It seemed that Chu Liangcheng would directly start as long as he had any action. Looking at the Chu Liangcheng that was about to erupt, Tu Sujing ignored it. On the 20th, he looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "Lord of the state of song, don''t you give me the face of the Tu Su family in the state of song?" "Hum! Give you Su''s face? If you didn''t kill Tu Su Rong, you would have given Tu Su''s family face! " At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes flashed coldly. Looking at TU Sujing, the corners of his mouth rose and said faintly. At the same time, around Tu Sujing and song Qingshu, more and more people gathered around them. These people were from all forces in all major areas of Lingtian city. Tusu family, the first tool refining aristocratic family in Lingtian city in Lingtian domain, has been inherited in Lingtian city for thousands of years, and is also an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion. Song Qingshu is a powerful person who can easily kill the four heavenly peaks in the realm of God Emperor. He is also the leader of the Heavenly Song state in Xuantian domain. The Heavenly Song state is a force established after the destruction of the two super empires in Xuantian domain. In less than five years, it has become a super force in the world. At this time, the confrontation between the strong of the two forces in Lingtian city can naturally attract many onlookers. Those irrelevant people are holding the mentality of watching a good play, watching song Qingshu and others, as well as Tu Sujing and Tu surong. At the same time, they are also constantly whispering. "That day, the state of song fought with Tu Su''s family. Which one do you say will win?" "Although it is said that the state of Tiansong is gaining momentum and rising strongly recently, I''m afraid that the state of Tiansong is worse than the old Tu Su family." "But don''t forget, it is said that the kingdom of Tiansong has an army composed of hundreds of powerful gods and emperors!" "But this is Lingtian city. Can song Qingshu, the Lord of the state of song, bring all this army that day?" "However, the Tu Su family has gradually declined in recent years. Maybe it will be planted in the hands of the state of Tiansong this time." "Hey, look, did the people of the state of song plan to do it that day?" "I think..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Tu Sujing looked at TU surong behind her, then looked at Song Qingshu and said slowly, "Lord of the state of song, since this is the case, I want to know why you want to kill the people of our Su family "Hum! What''s the reason? Ask the timid man who doesn''t dare to speak behind your ass! Today, I told you in Chu Liangcheng that if you weren''t in a good mood, our Lord would still be alive if he slaughtered Su Rong? " Hearing Tu Sujing''s words, Chu Liangcheng went directly to Tu Sujing, glared at him and said coldly. "I don''t want to provoke things, but some guys who don''t have eyes don''t have brains. They think their family has some strength in Lingtian city and can do evil. No matter who can bully, what''s the matter? Now they lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot." Zhou Nan is also cruel. He looks at TU Su Rong behind Tu Su Jing and says with a smile. At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes twinkled cold, staring at TU Sujing and Tu surong. He said coldly, "since he wants to move out of Tu surong''s family name to threaten me, my majesty as the head of a country has been provoked, I will give tu surong an unforgettable lesson instead of you, and tell him what is the truth of life!" While talking, song Qingshu looked straight at TU Sujing. "Tu surong, why don''t you get over here and explain the reason to me! Or I''ll beat you to death! " At this time, looking at the people of the kingdom of song who were going to do it, Tu Sujing turned and looked at TU surong hiding behind her, and scolded coldly. And those bystanders, looking at TU surong, kept laughing. At this time, Tu surong, who was afraid of hands and feet, was like a strong man in the divine Empire and a young master of Tu Su family. Tu surong was completely discrediting Tu Su family at this time. Hearing Tu Sujing''s words, Tu surong had to walk forward slowly, take a frightened look at Song Qingshu, and then tell Tu Sujing exactly what happened in the spirit building. When the matter was over, Tu Sujing''s face was very ugly, and her eyes were angry. If Tu Su Rong were not the young master of Tu Su family, he would have killed Tu Su Jing long ago. Tu Su Rong''s practice was completely damaging Tu Su family''s face. He glanced at TU Su Rong and said coldly: "You don''t have a long memory! When the event was coming, the family told you not to make trouble. As a result, you came out. If you knew what happened today, you should be locked up in the dungeon that day until the end of the event, so as to save you from being disgraced outside! " "After today, go back and serve the family rules!" Hearing Tu Sujing''s words, Tu surong''s face suddenly showed a look of despair. Only the Tu Su family knew how terrible it was. If others are OK, but this is from Tu Sujing''s mouth. Even the owner of the house, his uncle Tu surong, can''t plead for him. If he is really served by family rules, Tu surong will die even if he doesn''t die. At this time, Luo Yichen looked at TU surong, who was very frightened, and said in a cold voice: "well, this is what you did to kill the Su family. Our country beat him up, which is also good for you to kill the Su family!" At this time, the onlookers nearby also showed a suddenly enlightened look. It turned out that it was Tu Su''s family who first spoke unkindly to the people of the kingdom of song, and the Lord of the kingdom of song Qingshu began to beat people. But Tu surong told the villain first, and even brought the strong of the family to ask others for an explanation! This is really funny. Looking at TU surong, the onlookers next to him pointed at TU surong and kept laughing. Chapter 1312 Tu Sujing didn''t pay attention to the words of the people around him. Her eyes still fell on Song Qingshu, and then she said faintly: "Lord of the state of song, although Tu surong made a mistake first, it''s not up to you to teach the people of the state of song a lesson." "Today, at the order of the master of Tu Su''s family, I specially came to invite the Lord of the state of song to visit our Tu Su''s family. I don''t know whether the Lord of the state of song will go or not?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He looked at TU Sujing and said coldly, "get out!" "Hiss!" Song Qingshu''s words directly made all the onlookers present take a breath. They didn''t expect that Tu Sujing had moved out of Tu Su''s house. Song Qingshu, the leader of the state of Tiansong, still didn''t save face. At this time, the word "roll" in Song Qingshu made Tu Sujing look completely ugly. "Song Qingshu, since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, I Tu Sujing will let you know that you can''t challenge the reputation of my Tu Su family. I also want you to know that you can''t look down on nobody if you destroy two empires!" While talking, Tu Sujing''s body suddenly burst into a startling momentum, cleaning up the world, rolling the power of the God Emperor, flooding the area like a trend. Song Qingshu''s face was completely cold when he felt the pressure of the God Emperor. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I''m song Qingshu. When was the kingdom of song afraid?" Song Qingshu''s voice is like bone chilling ice, which can freeze the whole audience. "None of the people who offended me and slaughtered the Su family in Lingtian city will come to a good end!" Tu Sujing''s voice just fell, rolling and threatening from the sky, and suddenly turned into a storm to destroy everything and suppress heaven and earth. Tu Sujing''s body has a majestic fluctuation of divine power. The moment this divine power energy appears, it directly blows to song Qingshu. Moreover, Tu Sujing manipulated the overwhelming momentum and completely shrouded song Qingshu, making him unable to escape. Seeing Tu Sujing''s direct action, she suddenly made Yue Qingren''s face become very dignified and planned to come forward to help. But at this time, Tu surong came forward brazenly, looked at Yue Qingwen, Zhou Nan and others, and sneered: "why do you want to do it? Is it true that the kingdom of Heavenly Song likes to bully the less with more? " Hearing Tu surong''s words, Zhou Nan and others gave a cold hum, and then stopped coming forward. At this time, Tu Sujing''s breath of terror broke out, which made the earth tremble, and the void kept roaring. The terrible divine power glittered with incomparably dazzling brilliance, shining on the whole heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Tu surong left Zhou Nan and others, and then looked at Song Qingshu, but his heart was sneering. You should know that Tu Sujing is a strong man in the four heavens of the divine empire. He is known as a strong man in Tu Su''s family. Although Tu Sujing has only the strength of the four heaven of the divine Empire, as early as a year ago, Tu Sujing killed a monster comparable to the five Heaven of the divine empire. Most importantly, Tu Sujing''s age is similar to Tu surong''s, and she can''t help but have great strength. His talent is even more afraid. That''s why Tu Sujing has a higher status in the heart of Tu Su''s family owner than Tu surong, even if Tu Sujing is only a side member of Tu Su''s family. Tu surong seemed to have seen the end of song Qingshu. "Tu Sujing is really not simple. It''s just the strength of the four heaven in the divine Empire, but it can be as strong as the five Heaven in the divine Empire, which makes the world turn pale." "Yes, Tu Sujing is praised by the Tu Su family as the most talented reserve in recent 100 years. It is inevitable to achieve the nine heaven of the divine empire. Even if it is to attack the fairyland, it is not impossible." "Tu Sujing''s own strength is incomparably strong, but the thing on him is the most terrible!" "You mean..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingshu and Tu Sujing watched. The strong people in the divine Empire were protecting themselves with divine power. They also retreated for several miles for fear that they would be entangled by the powerful fight between the two. The strong people in the realm of the false God Emperor and the realm of the holy emperor fled one after another. Tu Sujing could not bear the pressure just at this time. "However, as far as I know, the means of the Lord of the state of song on this day are not poor!" "I''ve heard that he also controls the will power of the avenue of time and space!" "Not only that, he has mastered the will power of several roads, and can integrate the power of several roads, which is the most terrible!" "Both of them are top strong, and they have countless cards. It''s hard to say this battle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two people who broke out, many older people who were strong in the divine Empire were constantly guessing which book was stronger or weaker between Song Qingshu and Tu Sujing. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the center of Lingtian City, there is a very hidden space-time wormhole. This wormhole is the entrance to Daoling Pavilion. At this time, there are several figures in the elder Hall of Daoling Pavilion, which seems to be discussing something. Just then, among the people, a beautiful woman suddenly frowned and said faintly, "this energy? The grand event is about to begin. Who dares to do it in Lingtian city?! Are you impatient? " "I''ll have a look and catch the man who did it! In this Lingtian City, I dare to despise the order of our Daoling Pavilion. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage! " When the beautiful woman''s voice dropped, a strong man next to him stood up and said angrily in his voice. After that, he planned to start directly and go to Lingtian city to catch the two people who started. But just as the strong man got up, a man in white slowly said, "don''t pay attention, sit down." "Huh? Why? Although our Daoling Pavilion is detached from the world and will not pay attention to the common things in the world, this order was issued by our Daoling Pavilion, but today someone directly disobeyed the order. " Hearing the man in white, the strong man was very puzzled. "I said ignore it, don''t you understand?" Hearing the speech, the man in white gave the strong man a cold look and said faintly. Hearing the man in white, the strong man still didn''t understand. Shouldn''t someone disobey the order of Daoling Pavilion be punished? But why did the elder let him ignore this week, so the strong man who got up said again: "but..." But before he could speak, the man in black beside the man in white glared at the strong man. Chapter 1313 "Boom!" Suddenly, the strong man with the eight heaven strength of the divine Empire flew out and hit the wall of the elder hall. Seeing this scene, all the people in the elder Hall of the Lingge suddenly became silent, and no one dared to make any sound. "Why, now what I said doesn''t work?" The strong man with the eight heaven of the divine empire was directly looked at by the man in white and was blown away. "Hum, we two old guys have been closed for many years. It seems that we have no use talking? It seems that it''s time to clean up the Lingge. " At this time, the man in black beside the man in white also looked at everyone here coldly and said coldly. All the people present are the super strong ones above the seventh heaven of the divine Empire, and there are three strong ones at the top of the Ninth Heaven of the divine empire. However, no one dared to refute these two men''s words, and no one dared to speak, just because these two are the supreme elders of Daoling Pavilion and the strong men in Wonderland who master the perfect space-time Avenue rules and will power. "The two elders calm down. He also wants to maintain the majesty of our Daoling Pavilion. Please don''t remember the villains." At this time, di Shifeng, the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion and the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the divine Empire, looked at the strong man in the end, and then said respectfully to the two men. "Remember the purpose of our Daoling Pavilion and the rules of our Daoling Pavilion. Even if you are the elder of Daoling Pavilion and violate the rules, you should be punished!" The man in black looked at the master of Lingge and said faintly. "Law enforcement elder, as an elder of daolingge, openly disobeyed the supreme elder. What should I do?" At this time, the man in white looked at an old man on one side and said slowly. "Back to the words of the supreme elder, according to the order and law of the Daoling Pavilion, heaven will punish 100 lashes and put him in Yan prison for five years!" When the voice of the man in white fell, the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion quickly stood up, looked at the strong man, shook his head slightly and said respectfully. "Then why are you still staring?" The man in white looked at the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion and said coldly. Smelling the speech, the old man bowed slightly to the man in white, came directly to the fallen strong man and disappeared here with him. ¡­¡­ At this time, in Lingtian city. "Song Qingshu, although you can kill the strong one at the top of the four heaven in the divine Empire, don''t think you are my opponent!" At this time, Tu Sujing directly used the means of terror, and even the time and space of this world were suppressed. Tu Su Rong sneered. His eyes were still dark. He had to see song Qingshu beaten by Tu Su Jing before he could get out of his heart. "Buzzing!" At this time, Tu Sujing''s body burst out countless strong divine power brilliance. Each divine power brilliance carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth, as if it could tear up the song Qingshu in an instant. Song Qingshu, shrouded in the brilliance of his divine power, kept his look unchanged, and his eyes burst into brilliance in an instant. Suddenly, a strange force emerged on Song Qingshu, which belongs to the will power of the rules of the road. When the whole body of song Qingshu was covered with a faint silvery white light, the force of time and space between heaven and earth broke away from the control of the origin of the world, so it was used by song Qingshu. Then I saw a bright silver light flash in Song Qingshu''s eyes. Then song Qingshu waved his big hand and said faintly: "time and space imprisonment!" "Shua!" As soon as the voice fell, the rule of space-time Avenue and the power of will emerged. In a moment, the power of space-time imprisonment directly blocked all things in this heaven and earth. Even Tu Sujing''s Taoist skills and the divine power brilliance that came down from the sky and exuded a terrible smell were imprisoned. Not only that, but even those who are strong in the divine empire will be blocked by the power of time and space, unable to move, operate the divine power in the body, display any Taoist skills and methods, and sacrifice Taoist soldiers. "This... This is the power of time and space imprisonment?!" "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the rumors. On this day, the Lord of the state of song has mastered the rules of the space-time Avenue, and the will power is able to exert the terrible space-time power such as'' space-time imprisonment ''." "With such a terrible power, how can Tu Sujing of Tu Su family fight with song Qingshu, the leader of the state of song this day?" "Yes, it seems that this war will be a success!" Feeling his body unable to move, Tu Sujing and Tu surong''s faces all showed a look of panic. Because they can feel that this is not an ordinary time and space confinement force. Under this force, everything they have is blocked and can''t be used. At this time, they are like lambs to be slaughtered and can only be slaughtered by song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu looked at them with a sneer, then his body flashed and stepped out, and he came to them in front of him in an instant. Then I saw song Qingshu''s big hand, Teng around a faint magic brilliance, under the attention of the people, directly slapped one person! "Pa Pa!" Suddenly, Tu Sujing and Tu surong felt the burning pain on their faces. Tu surong, in particular, had been beaten into a pig''s head by song Qingshu before. The injury on his face had not fully recovered. At this time, he was slapped again. Suddenly Tu surong''s heart and desire to die were all there. This slap, song Qingshu not only used divine power, but also urged the blood force in his body. For a moment, Tu Sujing and Tu surong, who were imprisoned by the regular power of the space-time Avenue, were severely pumped out. The two figures suddenly retreated hundreds of feet away, and their blood gushed wildly, mixed with teeth. The whole body''s divine power was scattered, and even the flesh appeared several cracks, which can be described as extremely miserable. Tu Sujing, after all, was a strong man in the four heaven of the divine empire. After stabilizing his figure, his blood surged all over, and the scattered divine power was slowly condensed. But at this time, Tu Sujing looked at Song Qingshu with a touch of horror. Although he had a certain understanding of song Qingshu before, he didn''t expect that song Qingshu could use such means as time and space imprisonment, which is definitely an anti heaven magic power! However, Tu surong was much more miserable. His body hit the ground hard and made a deep pit on the ground. The dust was flying and the blood was spilled all over his clothes. He was very miserable and suffered a heavy blow in an instant. If song Qingshu had more power, he might have slapped Tu surong, who is only the God Emperor! This is the horror of song Qingshu! And this scene was also seen, and the people around were stunned. Chapter 1314 The onlookers around are all so fierce without the means of song Qingshu! "Well... It seems that the Tu Su family really kicked the iron plate this time!" "Who said no, a slap would almost fan Tu Su Rong, a great God in the Empire! What a terrible force! " "Even Tu Sujing, who has the four heaven of the divine Empire, was slapped 2 seriously by the Lord of the state of song Qingshu on that day!" "Alas. I thought there might be an earth shaking war between Tu Sujing and song Qingshu, but I didn''t expect that the gap between Tu Sujing and song Qingshu was too big! " "It depends on what the Tu Su family plans to do next!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at TU Sujing who had no combat effectiveness and Tu surong who didn''t know how to live and die, and said coldly, "I''m warning you for the last time. Get out of my sight, or I''ll let you die here whether you are tu Su''s people or not." At this time, song Qingshu''s words echoed over Lingtian city and shocked the whole audience. "How dare you?! Song Qingshu, even if your strength is strong, do you think you can fight the whole Su family? " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu Sujing said angrily. He Tu Sujing, a strong man in the four heaven of Tu Su''s divine Empire, is now suppressed by a small leader of the kingdom of Song Dynasty. How can he be convinced?! "How come you still don''t forget to threaten me with the whole Tu Su family? Today I''ll let you see if I dare!" After all, song Qingshu''s time-space Avenue rules and will experience all counties and cities, but what is dull is the terrible Kendo will power. In his whole body, the supreme Kendo, which exudes a terrible smell, blooms, and the strength of Kendo flashes a strong light, which is as high as 100 feet. At this time, song Qingshu''s body exudes amazing authority and directly suppresses the four directions. The supreme sword intention roars to him. It''s shocking to destroy everything wherever he passes. Even the void was torn apart by the terrible sword intention of song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, I killed Su Jing today, but remember, as long as you are still in Lingtian City, I will not let you go!" At this time, feeling the terrible sword meaning emanating from Song Qingshu, Tu Sujing knew she was not his opponent. Looking at Song Qingshu, he said something coldly, then pulled up Tu surong, who was unconscious, and directly exercised the speed Dharma to escape. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. The first genius of the Tu Su family in this hall, although it is only the realm of the four heaven of the divine emperor realm, it can indeed kill. Even the real five Heaven strongmen of the divine emperor realm can''t kill easily. They are monsters with the five Heaven strength of the divine emperor realm. However, today, it was ruthlessly suppressed by song Qingshu, who had only one heaven in the realm of God and Emperor. It was beaten by song Qingshu and had no power to fight back. And at this time, Tu Sujing ran away without fighting. What a ridiculous thing. Tu Su''s strong man in the four heavens of the divine empire was scared by a strong man in the one heaven of the divine Empire and planned to run away. If it was spread, what would Tu Su''s face be? However, Tu Sujing could not manage so much at this time. While song Qingshu watched Tu Sujing, who was trying to escape by using speed Taoism, didn''t chase him out. At this time, he smiled, and then a blood red light flashed on his body. "Boom!" In an instant, the world was shrouded in an extremely terrible smell of killing. The terrible smell of killing was like essence, drowning everyone present, including Tu Sujing, who was going to escape. Under this terrible murderous gas, everyone felt an extremely terrible breath, as if they were in the midst of killing, and the blood gas and murderous gas filled the heaven emperor. The blood red light is constantly shining, which makes everyone feel frightened. "This is the field!" "What! Isn''t it possible to master the power of the field only by the strong ones above the five Heaven of the divine Empire? " "Is there a strong man in the five Heaven of the divine Empire?" "No! Look! This power in the killing field was exerted by song Qingshu, the Lord of the kingdom of heavenly song! " "What! He is not only the realm of God and emperor, but also the realm of heaven. Why can he master the power of the field. And it''s still such a terrible killing field! " "On this day, song Qingshu, the leader of the state of song, was really terrible!" "It seems that the Tu Su family really won''t have a day of peace if they get into such a terrible strong man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling this frightening and terrible killing force, everyone present was extremely shocked! "Song Qingshu, you! You have mastered the power of the field! " At this time, Tu Sujing has completely lost her heart of resistance. Looking at Song Qingshu, there is only fear in her eyes. In the face of a strong man who has mastered the will power of time and space Avenue, the will power of kendo, and even the most terrible power in the field of killing, even if the strong man has only the strength of one heaven in the divine Empire, but the strong man above the five Heaven in the divine empire is not out, who is his opponent? I''m afraid even the strong ones in the five Heaven of the divine empire may not be able to defeat song Qingshu. In this Lingtian City, if you want to defeat song Qingshu, I''m afraid only the strong ones above the six heaven of the divine empire can do it. "Hum! Give it to me! " At this time, song Qingshu did not pay attention to Tu Sujing, who had become extremely afraid. His eyes were like a sharp sword. The terrible Kendo power, which contains the power of golden thunder, came out directly and jumped at TU Sujing in an instant. Looking at the sword blade condensed by the sword power rushing towards him, Tu Sujing didn''t dare to connect it. He knew that if there was no next step, all waiting for him was death. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Daoling Pavilion. When song qingshushi showed his power in the field of killing, a trace of surprise appeared on the faces of the man in white and the man in black. "Huh? Killing power? There are still people in Lingtian city who can master the field power of ancient times? " Feeling the killing breath, the man in White said curiously. Then the man in white and the man in black looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then they saw that they had the power of divine knowledge, drilled out of their celestial caps and flew in the direction of the killing breath. After a few breath, when the two divine powers returned to the body, the faces of the man in white and the man in black showed surprise again. "I didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful. He can master this power." Then the man in white looked at the man in black and said with a smile. Chapter 1315 "It seems that the man who was right at the beginning has superior perseverance and talent. Maybe he can really accomplish what we can''t do." The man in black also nodded and said with a smile. "Huh? Who is that man? " At this time, the man in white looked at the man fighting with song Qingshu, frowned slightly and said faintly. "Who? Let me see. " Listening to the man in white, the man in black also looked at the picture in Mina Lou''s mind. However, both of them did not know who the man who had fought with song Qingshu was. Then he waved his hand. Suddenly, a picture formed by divine power appeared in the elder Pavilion of Daoling Pavilion. In the picture is the confrontation between Song Qingshu and Tu Sujing. Then the man in black looked at the people behind him, pointed to Tu Sujing and said faintly, "who is this person?" Hearing the speech, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked at the man in black in the picture, and then respectfully said: "elder, this man is the first genius of Tu Su 1 family, an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion. Although he has only the strength of the four heaven of the divine Empire, he has killed the monster with the strength of the five Heaven of the divine empire." "We plan to invite him to join the Taoist spirit Pavilion when he becomes the five Heaven of the divine empire." Hearing the explanation of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, the man in black smiled and said faintly, "so, he is the one who just started in Lingtian city?" Hearing the speech, the leader of the Lingge nodded and replied, "yes, I just sent someone to inquire. Tu Sujing of the Tu Su family and song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the sky of Xu Xuan, started in Lingtian city." "Elder, pavilion leader, I think song Qingshu must have done something to make Tu Sujing angry, so they fought in Lingtian city." At this time, the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion looked at the man in black and the Lord of Daoling Pavilion and said respectfully. Hearing the words of the law enforcement elder, the man in black frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure flashed at the bottom of his eyes, looked at the law enforcement elder and said coldly, "what happened? Do I need you to judge?" Seeing the man in black unhappy, the law enforcement elder quickly knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "subordinates dare not!" At this time, the man in white came to the law enforcement elder, looked at him and said coldly, "go and tell the people of Tu Su family that he has lost the qualification to enter Daoling Pavilion since then!" Hearing the speech, all the strong men of doringer present were shocked, and a look of doubt appeared on their faces. However, at this time, the man in white continued: "also, tell the Tu Su family that even if there are casualties in the battle between the younger generations, it is normal. However, if he Tu Su family dares to send the strong people above the five Heaven of the divine Empire to deal with the Lord of the state of song that day, then the Tu Su family will not exist!" After that, the man in white continued to close his eyes and stop talking. However, the words of the man in white made everyone in the elder Pavilion of the spirit Pavilion puzzled. I don''t know why these two ancestors would say so. Tu Su family is an affiliated family of his Daoling Pavilion. The Taoist soldiers of many disciples of Daoling Pavilion still need to be refined by Tu Su family. The Lord of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region fought with Tu Sujing of Tu Su family, although Tu Sujing was not the opponent of song Qingshu. But Tu Su''s family Bi is actually an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion. The children of the affiliated family are in trouble. It is reasonable to say that Lingge should send someone to come forward. However, the words of the two ancestors are obviously helping the leader of the state of Song Dynasty. Obviously, in the hearts of the two ancestors, even if the whole Tu Su family is not as important as song Qingshu, it makes all the strongmen of Daoling Pavilion more curious about song Qingshu. "I think you should know what to do and don''t let us down, otherwise you know the consequences." At this time, the man in black put away the picture formed by the divine power and said coldly to the law enforcement elder. "Yes!" Seeing the man in white and the man in black, the two ancestors of Daoling Pavilion spoke at the same time. The law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion got up and answered, and then the whole person disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lingtian City, the main hall of Tu Su''s family. "What are you talking about?! Say it again! " At this time, Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, sat on the main seat in the main hall, looked at the bodyguard kneeling on one knee below and said angrily. "Back... Home Lord!" "Young master Tu surong was beaten by song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region. However, young master Tu Sujing was suppressed by song Qingshu. It seems that song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song, did not intend to let young master Jing go that day!" After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Tu Sufeng frowned, and the look on his face was not only angry, but also confused. Tu surong was defeated by song Qingshu. He was not curious. Tu Sufeng knew that Tu surong had the strength of God Empire, but it was piled up by countless talented earth treasures. However, Tu Sujing was suppressed by song Qingshu, but Tu Sufeng couldn''t believe it. You know, Tu Sujing is the strong one in the four heavens of the divine Empire, and Tu Sujing is not the leader of those empires in other regions. Although Tu Sujing is the realm of the four heaven of the divine Empire, when Tu Sujing just entered the four heaven of the divine Empire, she was able to stick to a incense burning time in the hands of the strong men of the six heaven of the divine empire. A year ago, Tu Sujing killed a monster with only the five Heaven strength of the divine empire. Monsters are not human beings. The monsters in the five Heaven of the divine empire can be quite as strong as the human beings in the six heaven of the divine empire. But Tu Sujing, who was so powerful, was beaten in the hands of song Qingshu. He had no power to fight back and was suppressed. "Hum! On that day, the Lord of the state of song was so brave that all the people who slaughtered the Su family dared to move. Didn''t he know that rong''er and jing''er were my people who slaughtered the Su family? " At this time, Tu Sufeng looked at the bodyguard and continued to smell it. "My Lord, song Qingshu, the Lord of the state of song that day, knew that the two young masters were the people who slaughtered the Su family." Hearing the speech, the bodyguard quickly answered. "Huh? I know he dares to do it! " Hearing the speech, Tu Sufeng''s anger was even stronger. "Master, song Qingshu said that he doesn''t care what Tu Su family is, as long as he provokes him, he can''t find it wrong, especially......" at this point, the bodyguard stopped. "What does song Qingshu say?" Seeing the guard''s hesitation, Tu Sufeng roared directly, and he still had a terrible divine power blooming. Chapter 1316 Seeing that his master was already angry, the bodyguard quickly lowered his head and said with trembling: "master, song Qingshu, the Lord of the state of song, said that day that if the two young masters were threatening to kill the Tu Su family, he... He didn''t mind killing the Tu Su family!" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Tu Sufeng directly stood up, and his divine power burst out in an instant. For a moment, there were vigorous winds everywhere in the main hall of Tu Su family, and the void was distorted. Tu Sufeng looked at the bodyguard kneeling on one knee under his eyes and said fiercely, "hum! On this day, the Lord of the state of song really had a big tone! He said he was going to kill my butcher Su''s family! " "He really thought that he could do whatever he wanted and look down on no one when there were nearly 100 God emperors in Tiansong dynasty! Come on, come with me to Lingtian city. I want to see what ability song Qingshu, the leader of the state of song, has and what strength he can destroy my Tu Su family! " After that, three figures suddenly appeared in the main hall of Tu Su family. The three elders of the divine emperor territory qichongtian of Tu Su family were standing next to Tu Su Feng. After looking at each other, they directly practiced Taoism and planned to go to meet song Qingshu for a while. But just as they were about to start, suddenly, they saw that the void in the main hall suddenly distorted, and then a space wormhole appeared. After a few seconds, a figure slowly walked out of the wormhole. At the moment when the Taoist shadow appeared, Tu Sufeng and three elders of Tu Su family in qichongtian, the divine emperor, knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and said respectfully, "I''ll see the law enforcement elder." The figure was the Dharma elder of Daoling Pavilion. At this time, looking at the Tu Su family kneeling on one knee, he smiled and said slowly, "get up." Hearing the speech, Tu Sufeng and others got up. Then Tu Sufeng looked at the law enforcement elder and said respectfully, "I don''t know today, the law enforcement elder is coming. What''s the matter?" Hearing Tu Sufeng''s words, the law enforcement elder said coldly: "at the order of the supreme elder of Daoling Pavilion, Tu Sujing of Tu Su family is not allowed to step into Daoling Pavilion for half a step from now on. No matter who you tu Su family are, as long as you fight against song Qingshu, the leader of Tiansong state in the Xuantian region, there is no need for your Tu Su family to exist!" As soon as the law enforcement elder said this, Tu Sufeng and others were surprised, and their faces showed a look of shock. He Tu Su''s family is an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion, and has been serving Daoling Pavilion for thousands of years. But today, the law enforcement elder issued such an order, which puzzled everyone of Tu Su family. "Elder, why is this?!" Tu Sufeng took a deep breath and asked the law enforcement elder. "When the grand event is coming, Tu Su Rong of Tu Su family is in the spirit building. Do you know what Tu Su Feng has done?" "Blatantly disobeying the order of our Daoling Pavilion and not giving you the punishment of Tu Su''s family has been forgiven, but your Tu Su''s family is actually expelling Tu Su Jing and going to recall Tu Su Rong''s face. It''s even more a big fight with song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of heavenly song, in this Lingtian city. Why do you tu Su''s family intend to regard the order of our Daoling Pavilion as nothing?" Looking at TU Sufeng who was very confused, the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion said coldly. "But... Elder, why did my ancestors give such orders?! I Tu Su''s family worked hard for the Daoling Pavilion. There is no credit but hard work! " Facing the words of the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion, Tu Sufeng doesn''t refute at all. He can only intercede for Tu Sujing and Tu Su''s family. "Hum! The order of the supreme elder, in fact, we can question it? Needless to say, the order has been issued. If you commit it again, you will not see the sun tomorrow! " "In addition, the Xuantian region, the leader of the kingdom of song, and the identity of song Qingshu are different. These two orders were issued by two supreme elders because song Qingshu, so I think you know what to do." At this time, the law enforcement elder looked at TU Sufeng, glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then said coldly. After that, the figure of the law enforcement elder of the Daoling Pavilion disappeared into the wormhole again, and then the main hall of the Tu Su family was restored. After the figure of the law enforcement elder of the Daoling Pavilion completely disappeared, Tu Sufeng was the whole person, all of a sudden, on the throne. Seeing this, the three elders of Tu Su''s family also gradually showed a worried look on their faces. They looked at TU Su Feng above the master, and then an elder asked, "master, let''s..." However, before the elder finished speaking, Tu Sufeng waved his hand gently, and then said faintly, "no, the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion came to give an order in person, which shows that the order must have been said by the two ancestors." "In that case, what else can we do?" After that, Tu Sufeng closed his eyes, lay on the throne and stopped talking. Seeing this, the three elders of Tu Su family also looked at each other and disappeared directly. There''s no way. In this Lingtian City, they dare not disobey the orders of Daoling Pavilion. Otherwise, if Daoling Pavilion is angry, the price is not affordable for his slaughtering Su family, nor for the whole Lingtian city. In the Daoling Pavilion, although there are more than 100 strong people in the Shendi realm, they are not as exaggerated as the Tiansong kingdom in the Xuantian domain, but in the Daoling Pavilion, all the strong people in the Shendi realm are super strong people in the five Heaven of the Shendi realm. There are 30 in the five Heaven, 20 in the six heaven, ten in the seven heaven and eight heaven. The real combat effectiveness of Daoling Pavilion is the Presbyterian Hall of Daoling Pavilion, that is, the peerless strongmen of the six God emperors. Moreover, there are three strong people in the fairyland in the Daoling Pavilion, which is the number of strong people in the Daoling Pavilion mastered by the Tu Su family, a subsidiary family of the Daoling Pavilion. However, no one can guarantee whether there are other hidden strongmen in the Daoling Pavilion, but even if not, this Daoling Pavilion is enough to dominate the whole world. This is the terrible part of Daoling Pavilion. However, since the establishment of Daoling Pavilion in ancient times, it has never interfered in anything in the world, except those things that endanger the safety of the whole world. The people of Daoling Pavilion also rarely move in the vast world. The most important thing is that there were only eight domains in the vast world, but three thousand years ago, the three strong fairyland leaders of Daoling Pavilion discovered a new continent outside the chaotic space of the universe. Chapter 1317 Then, the three fairyland strongmen of Daoling Pavilion directly used their supreme power to pull over the ownerless continent outside the chaotic space of Youzhou and merge with the whole world. Since then, daolingge has created lingtianyu and lingtiancheng. It is only ten years. Under the control of daolingge, lingtianyu has become the largest domain in the world. At that time, Daoling Pavilion appeared in the sight of all the people in the world and showed the strength of Daoling pavilion to the whole world. As the master of lingtianyu and lingtiancheng, no one dared not obey the orders of Daoling Pavilion. Therefore, even if song Qingshu killed Tu surong and Tu Sujing at the moment, the Tu Su family dared not say anything, let alone do anything. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ling Tiancheng is in the battlefield. The battlefield is only one piece of the whole sky. For a moment, the sword will power of song Qingshu and the terrible golden thunder force make the Heavenly Emperor fall terrible pressure and energy, This terrible threat wants to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The sword power formed by the will power of Kendo exerted by song Qingshu is more diffuse in this heaven and earth. The rolling sword power cleansed heaven and earth, as if under the rules of kendo, heaven and earth could not bear it and were about to collapse. Thousands of light blades came from all directions and burst out. "Kill!" At this time, song Qingshu waved the high pure Jun sword in his hand, and the supreme sword came down and went straight to Tu Sujing. Seeing this, Tu Sujing''s look crossed the dignified color. I''m afraid that such a terrible sword power can shock the strong people in the four heaven of the divine Empire, which can''t be underestimated. At this time, Tu Sujing didn''t keep it any longer and directly broke out all her own forces. Suddenly, Tu Sujing showed this weak field force in the same field around her, constantly competing with the killing field of song Qingshu. That''s why song Qingshu''s killing field is a complete field power, while Tu Sujing has just realized a trace of field power. There is no comparison between the two, but Tu Sujing, after all, is the realm of the four heaven of the divine emperor realm and has the strength to fight with the strong ones of the six heaven of the divine emperor realm. Therefore, he can barely compete with the field strength of song Qingshu. Then Tu Sujing looked at Song Qingshu coldly, and a terrible force was breaking out. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Tu Sujing stepped on the soles of his feet, the earth chapped for a moment, and his whole body set off bursts of strong vigorous wind. Then, Tu Sujing''s divine power appeared behind him, and then turned into circles of halos. At the moment when these halos appeared, the void was gradually distorted, and the aura of heaven and earth in the sky was directly dispersed. In this piece of heaven and earth, there were ripples, as if the amazing power could ripple the space. Then Tu Sujing stepped on the soles of his feet. For a moment, behind him, there were dark dragons cutting through the void, circling in the sky, and finally turned into dragon shaped divine power energy, which was suppressed and shrouded the spatial sword blade with golden thunder displayed by song Qingshu. "This is... The supreme skill of Tu Su family -" Cang Long Jue! " "God, it''s said that it''s a Taoist skill very close to the fairyland. Unexpectedly, Tu Sujing was able to practice Canglong Jue." "And as far as I know, the Cang Long Jue has nine levels. For each level of cultivation, one green dragon is added behind." "So Tu Sujing has practiced seven times?! This is the four heaven realm of the divine emperor realm. It has cultivated the Cang Long Jue with the power of fairyland for seven times. No wonder the Tu Su family is so optimistic about Tu Su Jing, who is only collateral blood. Such talents, such a son of heaven, such strength are really terrible! " "I don''t know if song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region, can stop the Canglong Jue with seven powers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, after seeing Tu Sujing''s all-out efforts and the Taoist skill, all the onlookers present kept shouting. Obviously, they were shocked by Tu Sujing''s Cang Long Jue. While the onlookers were talking. "Boom!" The thunder sword power exerted by song Qingshu constantly impacts the divine power Cang Long condensed by Tu Sujing''s Cang Long Jue. The two equally terrible Taoist techniques constantly collide in the void, and each collision causes the sky and the earth to tremble. However, the time of counting interest can''t tell the victory or defeat at a time. The green dragon is still standing still, and the Kendo is still sharp. Kendo can''t break free, and the fire cover can''t be imprisoned. The two sides are in a fierce struggle and stalemate! "Boom!" However, at this time, song Qingshu''s body was shocked, and his back was suddenly in bloom. That is his blood power. In his terrible blood breath, it contains the war spirit of the Tianhuang people in the divine domain and the momentum of Haotian ancient country in the ancient times. At the moment of this war spirit, the momentum of song Qingshu doubled, and even the powerful Kendo was enhanced. Then song Qingshu''s body has a strong golden light flashing. Not only that, but also the emergence of terrible blood power and Avenue power, which are integrated with each other. Then song Qingshu waved his big hand, and the blood power and Avenue rule power around him rushed directly to the sky, and then integrated with the blade containing the terrible golden thunder power. "Boom!" At the moment when the power fused with the blade, the heaven and earth suddenly became gloomy, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, and the empty earth was constantly shaking. All the onlookers around could not bear the terrible pressure generated by this power. Those powerful people in the divine Empire directly sacrificed Taoist soldiers and operated Taoist Dharma to resist the energy aftershocks produced by the Taoist techniques performed by song Qingshu. However, under the attack of this terrible pressure and terrible energy afterwave, some powerful people with low strength were blown away, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. "Break it for me!" At this time, song Qingshu roared, and kendo was very powerful. In an instant, it broke the energy of Canglong Jue. For a moment, the sword power poured into the sky between heaven and earth, and the terrible sword power roared to Tu Sujing, which changed his face. "Boom!" The blade speed was too fast. Tu Sujing couldn''t dodge. At this moment, he can only passively bear this terrible blade containing blood power, golden thunder power and supreme Avenue rule power. Chapter 1318 However, at the moment when Tu Su Jing used the method of turning the way to show his Taoist skills and collided with the blade. "Ah!" Suddenly, the blood light rushed into the sky, and a scream echoed in the sky. After a few breath, the sword light in the sky dissipated, and all the terrible energy between heaven and earth dissipated, but Tu Sujing was like a blood man at this time. Even Tu Sujing, who is as strong as the peak of the four heavy days in the divine Empire, even if he has the ability to kill the monsters in the five heavy days in the divine Empire, even if Tu Sujing can survive a incense burning time in the hands of the strong men in the six heavy days in the divine Empire, he still can''t withstand this terrible blow. At this time, Tu Sujing''s whole body was bathed in blood and scarred. There were countless wounds cut by the blade. He could see the thick white bones. At this time, Tu Sujing looked very penetrating. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, those onlookers who didn''t leave took a breath, their faces were shocked, and their hearts were frightened. They didn''t expect that Tu Sujing, who has the four heavenly realms of the divine emperor realm, could not stop song Qingshu''s attack when she exercised the Taoism at the fairyland level. "Song Qingshu, I''ll kill you!" Tu Sujing was completely angered at this time. He never thought about what happened today. He slaughtered Su Jing, the strong one of the four heaven of the divine empire of the Su family, and was forced to such a situation by a boy of the divine empire. He has lost all his face. Now he can wash away his shame only by killing song Qingshu. Only in this way can the Tu Su family ignore it. "You don''t deserve it!" Hearing Tu Sujing''s words, song Qingshu looked at him and said coldly. Then he had a hundred Zhang flame rising into the sky, which could burn everything. The purplish red flame scratched a gorgeous brilliance on the sky. It was very gorgeous, but it showed the vitality of destruction. Not only that, behind him, there was a hundred feet of ice gas rising in the air, which could freeze everything. The dark blue ice gas scratched a gorgeous brilliance in the void, which was incomparably gorgeous, but revealed a terrible chill. At the moment when two distinct forces of the road rules appeared, they did not appear as people imagined, and the two forces directly burst out of the atmosphere of destruction. On the contrary, these two completely different will forces of ice and fire Avenue rules are indeed very quiet around Song Qingshu. Then song Qingshu waved his hand directly, and suddenly teng the ice fire Avenue rule will power around him, which was directly integrated together without any rejection. These two completely different will forces of the road rules seem to be one in the hands of song Qingshu. "This is another means of song Qingshu?!" "It seems that the rumor is indeed true. There is someone in this world who can integrate two completely different road rules and will power!" "What a terrible means!" "Even the real strong in the five Heaven of the divine empire can''t do this!" "What''s more, I heard that a strong man in the nine heaven of the divine emperor in the Daoling Pavilion began to try when he learned that the song Qingshu could integrate the two great road forces with each other." "What happened?" "As a result, the strong man was seriously injured by the violent and terrible forces. It is said that it took seven days to recover under the treatment of the strong man in Wonderland!" "My God, how did song Qingshu do it that day?" "This song Qing book is really a demon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Song Qing book you read integrates the two kinds of the will power of the road rules, and it is also two different kinds of the will power of the road rules. All the onlookers present look at the Song Qing book as if they were monsters. Looking at the strange power floating around Song Qingshu, these onlookers kept shouting. At this time, song Qingshu''s body also erupted into an incomparably majestic divine power. At the moment when this divine power appeared, it directly turned into a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow and hovered over Song Qingshu''s head. Then, when the Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared, the will power of the ice fire Avenue rules that had been fully integrated directly poured into the Kunpeng virtual shadow. For a moment, there were dazzling red and blue lights in the sky. "Boom!" Song Qingshu waved his big hand, and the Kunpeng virtual shadow roared directly up to the sky. The whole figure cut through the sky. Where it passed, there was an energy sphere transformed by the will power of the ice and fire Avenue. Suddenly, it was like a meteor falling from the sky, falling madly and hitting the earth. Suddenly, the whole sky became red and blue. The breath above the virtual shadow of Kunpeng made everyone present in a cold sweat. At this time, all the onlookers are crazy to retreat. Under the pressure of Kunpeng virtual shadow, they can''t bear it. Not only that, Kunpeng''s virtual shadow didn''t flap its wings once, but there was a golden thunder force with the power of terror in the void. At this time, the whole Lingtian city was shrouded by the terrible smell of the ice fire Avenue and the golden thunder. As a result, all the strong men in Lingtian City flew into the air and watched the battle here. This is what song Qingshu did on purpose. His purpose is to let all the forces in Lingtian city and all the strong people know that the Xuantian domain and the Song Kingdom are not soft persimmons. If you want to fight them, you have to see if they have this strength! This scene made Tu Sujing''s face change greatly. He directly mentioned Tu surong, who was unconscious, and retreated madly, because he could feel danger in the energy sphere. I''m afraid the powerful people in the six heaven of the divine empire could not easily take over such terrible Taoist skills. "Did you escape?" Seeing Tu Sujing''s head not turning back, song Qingshu ran away. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said coldly. The voice of song Qingshu echoed in the sky, as if it came from all directions and surrounded Tu Sujing. Then the terrible energy on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng swallowed up the world and sealed Tu Sujing firmly in it. "Don''t try to provoke the kingdom of song in vain, or song Qingshu will make the whole Tu Su family disappear in this Lingtian city." Looking at TU Sujing who ran away madly, song Qingshu said coldly again. Chapter 1319 Hearing this sentence, everyone present fell into silence and was shocked by song Qingshu''s words. All the people present did not expect that song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of heavenly song, would say that if Tu Sujing provoked him here, a Tu Su family would disappear in Lingtian city. What pride it is! What courage?! Although the strength of song Qingshu is incomparably strong. Although it is only the realm of God Emperor''s realm, according to the strength displayed by song Qingshu at this time, even the strong ones in God Emperor''s realm are probably not their opponents. Master the will power of the space-time Avenue rules and the means to integrate the two Avenue forces. Moreover, the blood power of song Qingshu is also incomparably strong. Song Qingshu has too many figures. But in spite of this, it is impossible for everyone to destroy the Tu Su family by relying on him alone. Even if song Qingshu can kill the strong ones in the five or even six aspects of the divine Empire, the three elders of Tu Su family alone are the strong ones in the seven aspects of the divine empire. In addition, it is absolutely impossible for song Qingshu to destroy the whole Tu Su family. "Song Qingshu, if you dare to kill me, the Tu Su family will send a strong man to the Xuantian region to destroy the kingdom of song. You have to think clearly! Can you resist the whole Tu Su family alone! " At this time, Tu Sujing, who was in the terrible will power of the ice and fire Avenue rules, still did not forget to threaten song Qingshu in an attempt to frighten him in exchange for his chance to live. But he was wrong. After listening to Tu Sujing''s words, song Qingshu saw a sneer on his face, looked at TU Sujing very indifferently and said slowly, "hahaha, I''m going to kill you today. I''ll see if you tu Su family dare to send a strong man." "You slaughtered Su Jing and threatened me again and again and threatened the kingdom of Tiansong. Do you think I will spare your life because you slaughtered Su family is the first tool refining family in Lingtian city?" Song Qingshu''s words directly made Tu Sujing look pale and made Tu Sujing powerless. The whole person stood there like a walking corpse and looked at Song Qingshu dully. As if song Qingshu''s words had completely emptied his strength, making him unable to collapse, and looking at Xiao Chen''s look was a little dim. "Tu Sujing, are you ready for death?" At this time, song Qingshu looked at TU Sujing and said coldly. Then song Qingshu waved his big hand. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of Kunpeng in the sky swallowed him directly, and even the scream did not come out. In a moment, Tu Sujing, with the four heaven realm of God and emperor, was burned into ashes and turned into fly ash. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked. Tu Sujing, the young master of Tu Su family, was killed by song Qingshu?! Everyone''s look is full of horror. What strength does Tu Sujing have? That''s a real strong man in the four heaven of the divine empire! Song Qingshu is only the peak of the sky, but Tu Sujing is defeated. When searched, song Qingshu can kill him! Moreover, song Qingshu ignored Tu Sujing''s threat at all. He didn''t pay attention to Tu Sujing''s family at all. He directly killed Tu Sujing in front of so many people present. At this time, people of all forces in Lingtian city looked at Song Qingshu with some changes. They are worthy of being the recently rising Tianjiao figure. Indeed, they have unparalleled talent and unique style. At this time, Tu surong woke up slowly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Tu Sujing''s body lying in front of him and song Qingshu standing there. Then Tu Su tolerated the pain all over her body, stood up, looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, you... You... You killed Tu Sujing! You''re done! I will not let you go! It will not let you go of the kingdom of song! " However, while he was talking, Tu surong kept backing back, constantly distancing himself from Song Qingshu. Now he sees the gap between himself and song Qingshu, and it is impossible to fight with him. Only by using the name of Tu Su family to intimidate song Qingshu can he have a glimmer of vitality. It is said that his talent and strength are not as good as Tu Sujing, and Tu Su family doesn''t think much of him, but Tu Su Rong is, after all, the nephew of Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su family. If he dies and Tu Sujing is killed by song Qingshu, no one can resist the anger of Tu Su''s family. Only the whole Tu Su family is his last support for Tu Su Rong and his only hope for survival. But like Tu Sujing, he wanted to frighten song Qingshu with the reputation of Tu Su''s family, which was completely whimsical. Hearing Tu surong''s words, song Qingshu frowned, but the corners of his mouth aroused an imperceptible cold smile, and then said coldly, "ouch, Tu surong, you''re not dead. I thought you were dead!" "You!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu surong suddenly gushed out his old blood. Pointing to song Qingshu, his face was very ferocious, but he couldn''t say a word of anger. "Since you''re not dead, let''s go and bring a letter to Tu Su''s family and tell the Tu Su''s people that if someone annoys me and the kingdom of song in the future, I''ll meet one and kill another!" At this time, song Qingshu looked at TU surong and said faintly. "Hum! You wait! " After hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu surong snorted coldly, and turned around to escape. But at this time, song Qingshu disappeared directly, and then appeared directly in front of Tu surong Gao the next moment. Tu surong was startled at the sudden appearance of song Qingshu, and then looked at Song Qingshu with fear and said in a trembling voice, "you... What are you doing?" "What? Will you let you go back like this? " Looking at TU surong, song Qingshu smiled, and then saw a faint magic light flashing on Song Qingshu''s palms. At this time, looking at the flickering magic fluorescence in Song Qingshu''s hand, Tu surong''s face gradually showed a color of fear. Then he looked up at Song Qingshu''s face and panicked: "Song Qingshu, you... What do you want him to do?" Hearing Tu surong''s words, song Qingshu just smiled, and then saw song Qingshu''s hands waved, and immediately two energy condensed by divine power shot out. At the next moment, the crowd only heard the sound of bone breaking. Then they saw Tu surong''s body twitching constantly, his face green veins burst and screamed repeatedly, and his leg bones were completely broken. Chapter 1320 "Song Qingshu, you... You... You broke my legs!" At this time, Tu surong was extremely sad and angry, but the sharp pain in his legs made him speak with a tremor, and finally he fainted in a hurry. Seeing this scene, Zhou Nan and others were very happy. After all, Tu surong and Tu Sujing threatened them, song Qingshu and the whole kingdom of song. They were already very angry, but they didn''t act rashly because of song Qingshu''s words. At this time, Tu Sujing was killed by song Qingshu, and Tu surong''s legs were broken by song Qingshu, and they could feel that Tu surong''s cultivation was also destroyed by song Qingshu. Zhou Nan was annoyed by the attitude and magnanimity of the Tu Su family. As the first tool refining aristocratic family in lingtiancheng, a large family was arrogant and domineering. Such an aristocratic family was not worthy of respect, and the people who respected them were all succumbed to prostitution. At this time, song Qingshu glanced at TU surong, who had fainted again, and then looked at some onlookers nearby and said faintly: "please help, send Tu surong to Tu Su''s house, and inform Tu Su''s house of my words by the way." After listening to song Qingshu''s words, some onlookers who also hate Tu Su''s family nodded to song Qingshu and said, "Lord song, please rest assured, we''ll help settle this matter. We have long hated Tu Su''s family. What you did today, Lord song, is really gratifying!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded to them, smiled and said faintly, "OK, thank you very much. If you blame the people of the Tu Su family, you can tell me the name of song Qingshu." "Lord song, you''re welcome. I''ll say goodbye!" After listening to song Qingshu''s words, those people also nodded, then smiled and said, they directly acted up Tu surong in a coma and walked in the direction of Tu Su''s house. Seeing this, Zhou Nan behind song Qingshu came forward, looked at the direction of those people leaving, opened his mouth to song Qingshu and said, "younger martial brother song, what should we do next?" After hearing the speech, song Qingshu thought about it for a while and said slowly, "the grand meeting is about to begin. We will practice well in this Lingtian building. I feel that this grand meeting will have an unusually understanding battle! After listening to song Qingshu''s words, everyone nodded. Then they followed song Qingshu and returned to Lingtian building. Then several people passed song Qingshu one after another. Into the wasteland "cemetery" in Song Qingshu. However, when they entered it, song Qingshu found that the little Luocha was gone, but he could still feel that the breath of the little Luocha was still in the eternal "cemetery", because song Qingshu was not too worried. Then they went directly into the state of cultivation. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ling Tiancheng slaughtered Su''s house. The strong men in the divine Empire carried Tu surong back to Tu Su''s house. Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, saw that his nephew''s legs were broken, his clothes were soaked with blood, and his cultivation accomplishments in the divine Empire, which were hard to accumulate with countless heavenly materials and earth treasures, were abandoned. At this time, Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, turned his eyes into a shadow. "What''s going on? Was it song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region? " At this time, Tu Sufeng looked at the people who brought Tu surong back and said coldly. At this time, Tu Su Feng''s voice was full of eyes, and his whole body was full of startling pressure, which made the whole Tu Su family feel depressed. Even those people felt a burst of depression. They were worthy of being the strong ones in the nine heaven of the divine empire. Just the breath generated when they spoke made them, the strong ones in the three or four heaven of the divine Empire, sweating in a cold sweat. They had no choice but to use the Taoist Dharma and use their divine power to kill the breath of the Su family master. "You saw with your own eyes that song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region, killed Tu Sujing of my Tu Su family, which ruined my nephew''s cultivation and broke his legs?!" At this time, Tu Sufeng looked directly at the people who brought Tu surong back and asked in a deep voice. After listening to Tu Sufeng''s words, the people nodded and said, "go back to Tu Sufeng''s house, it is. We saw it with our own eyes." Although these people hate Tu Su family very much, they can only answer truthfully in the face of Tu Su Feng, who has the strength of the nine heaven of the divine empire. At this time, another person looked at TU Sufeng and said slowly, "Tu Su''s family leader, song Qingshu, the leader of the state of song, asked us to bring you a message that from now on, Tu Su''s people should not provoke him, or they will kill every one they see." "Presumptuous!" After listening to this sentence, Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su family, roared directly, and there was an angry flame erupting at the bottom of his eyes! "Master Tu Su, I''ll say goodbye!" At this time, those people hugged Tu Sufeng slightly, and then turned and left Tu Su''s house. "Song Qingshu, I won''t just forget it!" After those people left, Tu Sufeng''s face became very ferocious, and then said in a very cold tone: "even if Daoling pavilion has a life, I still have a way to deal with you, song Qingshu, wait!" "Master, what should we do?" When Tu Sufeng, the master of the modussu family, stopped talking, a strong man in the eight heavens of the divine Empire suddenly appeared here and said to Tu Sufeng. "I have my own plan. You just need to make good preparations for the upcoming event." Tu Sufeng looked at the man and turned away. Seeing this, the person who suddenly appeared also nodded, and then the figure disappeared directly, as if he had never appeared. ¡­¡­ In the following period of time, song Qingshu and others did not go out. Instead, they practiced in Lingtian building and waited for the arrival of the event. They only listened to external things without asking, talked and laughed. A few days passed in a flash, and the event that attracted much attention was finally about to begin. On this day, the sun has not yet risen, and the sky is still suffused with fish belly white. The whole Lingtian city is an extraordinary scene. An endless stream of strong people and forces from all sides came to worship lingtianyu to participate in this grand event. They also intend to witness the legendary Daoling pavilion with their own eyes. This is the bustling Lingtian city. Because of the beginning of the event, it has become more overcrowded. Countless strong people have appeared in Lingtian city. At present, there are a large number of strong people in Lingtian City, and even the strong people in the five Heaven of Shendi are countless. Chapter 1321 At ordinary times, the strong Saint emperor mirror, who was originally the mainstay of power in other large areas, is like an ordinary person in Lingtian city. On this day, song Qingshu, Zhou Nan and others had got up early in Lingtian building. At this time, they were looking up at the sky outside Lingtian building. In the sky of Lingtian City, the powerful momentum rises into the sky, like a rainbow, running through the world. Those are the top strongmen of major forces, and each of them exudes the breath of God and Empire. Not only that, outside Lingtian City, there are countless strong people coming to the place where the event is held. At this time, people from the top forces came to the world event one after another. Song Qingshu also had a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Then he looked at Zhou Nan and others around him and said slowly with a smile: "is this the grand event of Daoling pavilion? It''s really grand!" "Younger martial brother song." At this time, a moving voice suddenly came from behind song Qingshu. Listening to this voice, song Qingshu''s mouth aroused a smile. In the original mountain Pavilion and the current Tiansong state, only the best senior sister Yueqing who had been gentle to him would talk to him with this soft voice. "Elder martial sister, it''s not like you. Usually, when there''s nothing wrong, don''t you come back at noon? Why is it so early today? " Looking at the soft moon coming to him, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly. "Younger martial brother song, I think you owe me a call. How can you say your elder martial sister me!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yue gently deliberately pursed her lips, glanced at Song Qingshu and said. "Hahaha, elder martial sister, I''m talking about fun." Looking at moon''s gentle appearance, song Qingshu laughed, patted moon''s gentle shoulder and said slowly. "Today is the beginning of the grand event held by Daoling Pavilion. Of course, you should make preparations early." Seeing that song Qingshu was not fooled at all, Yue Qingwen didn''t intend to play any more. Looking at Song Qingshu''s side face, she smiled and said. Although the moon was the coldest and most beautiful person in the mountain Pavilion in those years, song Qingshu was just a sister. No matter what song Qingshu does or says, the moon is always smiling. It won''t say anything about song Qingshu, and it won''t be angry with song Qingshu. At this time, when Yue gently said the words "the beginning of the event", her big eyes were full of joy and some expectation. "Younger martial brother song, we are so envious!" I don''t know when Zhou Nan and others appeared behind them and looked at them with a smile. Surrounded by so many people, Rao Shiyue couldn''t help but blush and cough. They walked past. At this time, song Qingshu looked at Zhou Nan and others, smiled and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, what do you envy?" "At the beginning, in the mountain Pavilion, junior sister Yue was known as the iceberg beauty. She never smiled at others and never cared about others so much. But only in front of you, the moon is gentle like a neighbor''s sister. You say how we don''t envy, ha ha! " Hearing Zhou Nan''s words, Yue''s soft face turned more red. After a few moments, Yue''s soft face returned to its original state. Then he waited for Zhou Nan and said, "senior brother Zhou, be careful I''ll beat you!" "Oh, no, younger martial sister Yue, I know I''m wrong." Hearing the speech, Zhou Nan quickly waved her hand and said. Seeing Zhou Nan''s appearance, song Qingshu smiled and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, what are you doing to provoke elder martial sister Yue? Have you forgotten that elder martial sister Yue chased you all over the street?" Hearing song Qingshu say what happened that year, Zhou Nan directly hid song Qingshu and Yue''s soft eyes, and her face was full of embarrassment. Luo Yichen and others looked at Zhou Nan''s back and laughed. Zhou Nan was the eldest martial brother of the mountain Pavilion. He was very dignified, but he was treated to death by Yue gentle. At this time, Chu Liangcheng looked at the crowd, smiled, shook his head and said, "why did you embarrass the Zhou Nan brothers when the matter was put forward? We should talk quietly, ha ha!" Since the establishment of the state of Tiansong, Chu Liangcheng said he was a man of the state of Tianyan, but in more than a year, he was well acquainted with each other before the people in the mountain Pavilion. The relationship between Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and other mermaids in Chu Liangcheng is like the relationship between Song Qingshu and Chu Liangcheng. They are brothers who live and die. However, at this time, while Chu Liangcheng was talking, his eyes seemed to have a look at Ling Feng around the moon. His eyes were full of love, but no one found this little move of Chu Liangcheng. "Are we going to start?" At this time, Ling Feng asked with a smile. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded and said, "well, let''s start now. We can just have a look at the legendary Taoist spirit Pavilion." Then they stepped out of the courtyard of Lingtian tower and walked towards the direction where Daoling pavilion was sitting. They walked in the air and went straight to Daoling Pavilion. At this time, in front of Daoling Pavilion, the square where the grand event was held was already a sea of people, and all major forces gathered incomparably and lively! Seeing this scene, Zhou Nan and others were shocked. Only song Qingshu just smiled. "It deserves to be the Daoling pavilion that created Ling Tianyu. It''s really magnificent." Looking at the buildings belonging to Daoling Pavilion in the square, Chu Liangcheng and Luo Yichen said with admiration at the same time, and their eyes were full of longing. "How grand!" The moon and Ling Feng''s two daughters were also full of excitement. Although Zhou Nan didn''t make a sound, the brilliance of her eyes was also undisguised. After all, this is Daoling Pavilion, which is a force inherited from ancient times! Although they are all the children of a great family, they are nothing compared with Ling Tianyu, Ling Tiancheng, Daoling Pavilion and the scene of this high-profile event. While everyone was talking and laughing, a man suddenly exclaimed, "look, the people of the refining family and the Tu Su family are here." As soon as he said this, everyone looked up. You know, Tu Su''s family is famous for refining spiritual weapons. Every Taoist weapon of Tu Su''s family can be called a magic weapon with incomparable power. Everyone yearns for it. Even the top forces go to Tu Su''s family for weapons. This shows the reputation of Tu Su''s family. Chapter 1322 Looking into the void, they saw that Tu Su''s people were all well-dressed, with bicycles and chariots. Thousands of golden lights were blooming in the void, with infinite power. They cried out in surprise. "That chariot is a Taoist soldier!" "That breath... This is the breath belonging to the realm of the false God Emperor!" "The butcher of the Su family is really rich and powerful!" "Who said no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the breath from the chariot under the feet of Tu Su family, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. It is worthy of being the first weapon refining aristocratic family in Lingtian city. It is so rich and powerful that it even takes the Taoist soldiers of the level of the puppet emperor as the chariot. It can be seen from the inside information of Tu Su family. However, Tian Tian and the people of the state of song despised the Tu Su family. It was obvious that he was deliberately publicizing his Tu Su family''s wealth. This style is not like the style of a top aristocratic family. Today is the beginning of the grand event held by Daoling Pavilion. Countless forces have come here. This vast world has great harmony. Apart from the nine regions, there are countless large and small regions, in which there are many imperial forces. In the whole world, there are countless people who are better than the Tu Su family in terms of wealth and strength. But when Tu Su''s family arrived here, they just wanted to tell the world that Tu Su''s family is a giant in Lingtian City, which can''t be provoked by cats and dogs. At this time, song Qingshu looked up at the Tu Su family in the void. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, his expression was indifferent, and his facial expression was as calm as water. He killed the most gifted young master of Tu Su family in Song Qingshu''s grade. Tu Sujing, who was already a strong man in the four heaven of the divine Empire, also abolished Tu Su Rong''s accomplishments. Not only that, he interrupted the arrogant Tu Su Rong''s two heads and threatened the Tu Su family directly. Although the Tu Su family didn''t come to the door after the matter passed, it seems that it has passed, song Qingshu doesn''t think the Tu Su family will swallow it because of his words. At the same time, in the void. Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, was the first person on Tu Su''s chariot. He heard bursts of exclamations below. Tu Sufeng''s eyes were indifferent and there was a smell of the superior. As a strong man in the nine heaven of the divine Empire, Tu Sufeng naturally has the arrogance of an extraordinary person. At this time, Tu Sufeng looks around the bottom and looks at the people below. His face is so indifferent, as if he is dismissive of the people below. However, when Tu Sufeng''s eyes stayed on Xuan Tianyu and the people of the kingdom of song, especially when he saw the figure of song Qingshu standing in the front, Tu Sufeng''s look coagulated and showed a touch of ruthlessness, but then he returned to calm. But the people behind Tu Sufeng, the people of Tu Su''s family, showed a ferocious look in their eyes, and there was an air of bullying on them. At this time, Tu Sufeng in the front waved, and then the people of Tu Su family put away the breath that would burst out and stopped looking at Song Qingshu and others. Soon, everyone of Tu Su family was as calm as Tu Sufeng, as if nothing had happened. At this time. "Younger martial brother song, when the Tu Su family looks at you, they look bad. We should be careful of the Tu Su family at this grand meeting." Looking at the Tu Su family in the void, Zhou Nan, standing next to song Qingshu, opened his mouth to remind him. "Yes, I see. Everyone in the Tu Su family is an old fox. We must guard against it." Luo Yichen also reminded. Hearing Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen''s words, song Qingshu turned to cut the pond door and smiled, indicating that they didn''t need to worry, which naturally occurred to him. But song Qingshu appears so blatantly in front of Tu Su''s family. Will he be afraid of Tu Su''s family?! Naturally, the answer is No. even if the Tu Su family has a strong power in the nine heaven of the divine Empire, as long as the Tu Su family does something, song Qingshu doesn''t mind playing with them. At this time, there was another exclamation from the crowd. "Look, that''s the cloud family! Unexpectedly, the people of the cloud family also appeared! " Looking along with the voice, the people of the cloud family came from the sky. Although they were not as publicized as Tu Su''s family. However, the people of the cloud family are filled with a touch of shocking pressure, which is the symbol of the strong, and strength is the most critical. At this time, the people of the state of song also looked up. The leader was Yun Butian, the master of the cloud family. All the people behind him were the legitimate people of the cloud family. At this time, the eyes of song Qingshu, Zhou Nan and others stayed on the white figure behind the cloud family owner. That man is the young master of Yun family, Yun Yi! Among the young generation of the cloud family, the most outstanding Tianjiao. At this time, Yunyi in the void seemed to feel the eyes of all the people in the state of song. Then Yunyi turned his head. His eyes were directly opposite song Qinghu. The evil eyes were shining and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Now the Yun family and Tu Su family in lingtianyu have arrived. The next big forces and many Empire people are people of other super forces in lingtianyu. They all come one after another at this time. A few hours later, almost all the invited forces have come to the beginning of the period. At this time, Lingtian square in the center of Tianling city is already overcrowded. In the void of pig Lingtian City, there are countless strong people who rise up in the air and look here to enjoy the event together. "Welcome to this event." Just then, a voice came out of the void. Hearing this voice, everyone present was shocked and looked forward to it. Then they looked at the direction of the voice. They all knew that there must be a space-time wormhole in the void, and this space-time wormhole is the top strength of lingtianyu, sitting in the power of Daoling Pavilion, which is respected by thousands of people in the whole ancient lingtianyu. Finally, I saw that the void in front of everyone suddenly distorted, and bursts of space-time Avenue rules and will power came from it. Then I saw a space-time wormhole. Although there was a group of people in the space-time wormhole, standing in front of everyone. At this time, song Qingshu looked at this group with a slight light in his eyes. It was obvious that these people were peerless strong men. Chapter 1323 "Ding, the system prompts that a powerful energy source is detected around the host. It is less than ten miles away from the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a powerful energy source is detected around the host. It is less than ten miles away from the host. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system prompts that a powerful energy source is detected around the host. It is less than ten miles away from the host. Please be very careful!" At this time, the electronic sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. The first man was a middle-aged man. He looked resolute, but he had white hair, a purple flowing cloud robe and a fairy spirit. When people saw him, they all looked respectful, because he was the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. "Look! That is the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. It is said that he is a strong man who has stepped into the fairyland with half a foot! " "Those people behind the pavilion master should be the elders of Daoling Pavilion!" "My God, they are all the strong ones in the seven heaven of the divine empire! It deserves to be called the Daoling Pavilion! " "This line-up is really terrible!" "Hey, I just don''t know if I have a chance to see the three strong fairyland men in Daoling Pavilion!" "I don''t know, wow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the appearance of the Taoist spirit Pavilion leader and several elders, all the people present were left. Even the leaders of those forces are the same. They look at the people in the Daoling pavilion with respect. Although most of the leaders of these forces present and standing in the front are the strong ones in the seven heaven of the divine Empire, they know very well that if they fight, they are definitely not the opponent of anyone in the Daoling Pavilion! This is the gap between them and Daoling Pavilion, which is why Daoling Pavilion is known as the first force in the world! "Over the past 50 years, the sea has changed, and many forces have coexisted, including the rise of rookies and the coexistence of strong ones. This is a blessing for our world." At this time, the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion standing in the front looked at the left and right people present and said leisurely. "You''re welcome. The existence of Daoling Pavilion in the world is a blessing for me." Hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, the leaders of those forces smiled and said one after another. "At this grand event, Daoling Pavilion invited you and many imperial forces from all over the world to come. It is intended to pay a joint visit to the style of Tianjiao in all veins of our world." Then the Lord of Daoling Pavilion smiled at the masters of many forces and said in a loud voice, "elder Zhou, you will announce next." When the voice of the Taoist spirit Pavilion leader fell, the one on his right thought that the Taoist spirit Pavilion leader came forward slowly and looked at the people with a smile on his face. When seeing the Taoist spirit Pavilion elder coming forward, the people below, including the leaders of the forces, all looked surprised. Just now, they didn''t notice, but at this time, they found that the seemingly youngest elder among the people in the Lingge was also the strong one in the nine heaven of the divine empire! "God, there are two strong men in the nine heaven of the divine emperor!" At this time, Zhou Nan looked at the figure of the elder of the Lingge and said in surprise. "Yes, Daoling Pavilion does not lose. It is Daoling Pavilion. It is such a terrible lineup as soon as it is shot." Luo Yichen, beside Zhou Nan, also looked at the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion and the elder of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, who also exclaimed. At this time, the moon was soft, Ling Feng and Chu Liangcheng were silent, but their faces were shocked. From birth to now, they have never seen the strong ones in the seventh heaven of the divine Empire, but at this moment, there are two strong ones in the Ninth Heaven of the divine empire in front of them! While they were amazed, they saw the old man of the Lingge waving his big hand, and suddenly a void crack appeared in front of him. When they saw this void crack appear, they all stepped back one after another. Note that it is a void crack. If it is accidentally rolled in, even the strong ones in the nine heaven of the divine empire may not be able to come out. But at this time, I saw that the perimeter of the spirit pavilion was old, and the big hand was a moment again. Suddenly, in the void crack, a space wormhole opened in it, blooming endless brilliance and emitting endless space-time breath. In the space wormhole, there was a great spirit pouring down, which was as powerful as divine power coming to the world. "Ladies and gentlemen, this grand event will be held in the Lingtian cave of Daoling Pavilion." Then the elder Zhou looked at everyone present and said slowly. At this time, when the wormhole emerged, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and everyone looked at the void. "Buzzing!" They saw that there were infinite starlight falling in the wormhole, and then the infinite starlight turned into the aura of heaven and earth. At what time, the aura of heaven and earth fell on the earth, and everyone was bathed in the aura of heaven and earth. "You guys, it''s not too late. Now it''s time to enter Lingtian cave!" At this time, the voice of the Lord of the spirit Pavilion echoed in the void. At the moment when his voice fell, the wormhole in the space suddenly burst into brilliance, as if it was attracting people. Then, under the sign of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, all the people present walked slowly into the wormhole. When they walked into the wormhole, a very dazzling light was shining, which made everyone close their eyes one after another. Then they felt that this unique force was guiding them towards the wormhole of space. When people opened their eyes, they found that they had stepped into the starry sky. At this time, they seemed to roam over the nine days and step on the stars. Chapter 1324 In the Lingtian world, people seem to be alone in the starry sky, and countless stars above their heads are shining brightly. In the whole body of everyone, the rich spirit of heaven and earth is constantly around, so that everyone is emitting a faint fluorescence. At their feet is a sea of stars. Walking here is like stepping on the starry sky of nothingness. Feeling the surrounding environment, everyone kept shouting and lamenting the strangeness of the lingtianjie of Daoling Pavilion. "Is this the Lingtian world created by Daoling pavilion? Sure enough, it''s extraordinary! " "It is said that Lingtian world is the supreme secret place of Daoling Pavilion. The scene inside is unique. It''s not surprising to see it today!" "I''m afraid only forces such as Daoling Pavilion can create such a secret place!" "It is said that this lingtianjie was founded by the strong people of Daoling Pavilion in ancient times. It is said that it took a year to complete it by several strong people in Wonderland!" "Digital... Wonderland! This Lingge is really powerful! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone who entered the Lingtian world sighed the magic of the Lingtian world and the strength of the Daoling Pavilion. At this time, song Qingshu and others were also in the Lingtian world. Looking at the Lingtian world, song Qingshu frowned slightly, and an inexplicable radian appeared on the corners of his mouth. Others don''t grasp the power of time and space and can''t really feel the changes of time and space around them. However, for song Qingshu, who mastered the rules of space-time Avenue and the power of will, he could clearly feel all the changes around him, including the weak changes in time and space. When song Qingshu just entered the Lingtian world, he felt that the space-time flow here was extremely fast, more than twice as fast as the outside world, just like the "cemetery" inherited by him. This shocked song Qingshu secretly. Unexpectedly, there are strong people in the world who can create their own world and even change the rules of heaven and earth in this world. This also explains why the world has experienced changes in three times, but it is getting weaker and weaker. However, although the change of time and space velocity in the Lingtian world is not as powerful as the "cemetery" of the end of the world, it is enough to explain the strength and details since the establishment of Daoling Pavilion in ancient times. You should know that the change of time and space flow rate in the "graveyard" of the end of the world is three times. Even the Daoling Pavilion of some super fairyland strongmen can''t do such terrible changes in the rules of heaven and earth. And this is enough to prove the strength of the Tianhuang family and the strength of the legendary divine domain. "Is this Lingtian world? How strange! " At this time, Zhou Nan felt the feeling and appearance of Ling Tianjie and murmured. "Yes, it is worthy of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. I''m afraid only the power of the Taoist spirit Pavilion can create such a world." Listening to Zhou Nan''s words, Luo Yichen nodded and sighed. Although the moon was gentle and Ling Feng didn''t say anything, it can be seen from their faces that they were also deeply shocked by the scene in Ling Tianjie. For them, they have never left the Xuantian region before, or even the Tianyan country and the former Huoling country. As long as they have never seen anything outside, they are extremely curious and shocked. At this time, beside song Qingshu and others, a person from other forces glanced at them and said with a smile: "Taoist friends, look at you like this. If you guessed correctly, are you the first time to participate in the grand meeting held in the Taoist spirit pavilion?" Hearing this man''s words, Zhou Nan and others turned to look at him, nodded, smiled and said, "yes." Seeing Zhou Nan and others nodding, the man nodded and slowly opened his mouth and said, "I think you should be from the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region. No wonder you don''t know the Lingtian world of Daoling Pavilion." "I''m Lei Ying country from crape myrtle region. This is my third time to participate in the grand meeting of Daoling Pavilion. Originally, Ling Tianjie, which was created by Daoling Pavilion, is only a part of it. The complete realm created by Daoling Pavilion is the Royal divine realm. Ling Tianjie is only one of them, and this realm is the holy land of practice equivalent to Daoling Pavilion." "The other two sections of the Royal divine world are law enforcement and war fighting, which respectively represent the law of the Taoist spirit Pavilion and the battle of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. It is said that each sector was created by the incomparably powerful fairyland strongmen to which the Taoist spirit Pavilion belongs in ancient times. It is incomparably powerful and forms its own world." "The most important thing is that it is said that the three realms were separated and independent at the beginning of their establishment. Later, it was the head of Daoling Pavilion in ancient times. He United several fairyland supreme elders to integrate the three worlds." Said here, the man''s incomparable pride is also full of admiration and longing. "Daoling Pavilion is the pillar of our world and our faith. Outside this vast world, there are also countless alien creatures who are always thinking of invading the vast world, taking the world we depend on for ourselves and treating us as slaves! " "It is precisely because of the existence of Daoling Pavilion, which leads countless strong people in the vast world, our vast world ability is still in our own hands." Hearing the speech, Zhou Nan and others looked deeply shocked. If it is true as the man said, the Daoling Pavilion will be too terrible. The Lingtian world is an existence against the sky. Unexpectedly, there are two Daoling pavilions comparable to the Lingtian world. Now the Daoling Pavilion is some of the three strong fairyland, which is already the most powerful force in the world. At the beginning, if you wanted to create the whole Royal divine world, I''m afraid three strong fairyland people were far from enough. In this way, in ancient times, there were some strong fairyland people in Daoling Pavilion who exceeded five fingers. What terrible strength is this?! Now, how profound the inside information of Daoling Pavilion, which has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years! "Worthy of being the master of Lingtian City, he created the power of the whole Lingtian region!" At this time, the faces of Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and Chu Liangcheng were deeply shocked, and the same was true of Yue Ruan and Ling Feng. What surprised them even more was that there were other worlds outside the vast world. They didn''t expect that there were boundaries in the vast world. Is it true that the whole heaven and earth is not only the vast world, but also what the world outside the vast world is like and what creatures grow in it. Chapter 1325 But what surprised them even more was the last paragraph that the man said. The man of that power even said that the creatures living outside the world actually invaded the world and planned to occupy the whole world. Even song Qingshu on one side frowned slightly, because the creature the man said had met in the particle world. It was a demon family. Song Qingshu can clearly remember what the demons have done in "this world". If it were not for the original "this time", some strong people had broken through to the realm of the holy emperor, and song Qingshu has dragged down several powerful people of the demons, I am afraid that the whole "this world" has become a slaughterhouse for demons. However, what surprised song Qingshu at this time was that outside the chaotic space of the universe, there were also races like demons, and he always wanted to attack the universe. At this time, song Qingshu seemed to understand something. No wonder the Taoist spirit Pavilion ignored all things in the vast world and came out to create Ling Tianyu. There was no strong person of the Taoist spirit Pavilion who was active in the vast world. However, it was the first time in 200 years that people from Daoling Pavilion appeared in Lingtian city when they went to the state of song and invited song Qingshu and others to participate in the event. In these two hundred years, the Daoling pavilion was like a closed place. Except for the beginning of the grand event, it was difficult for others in the world to see the people in the Daoling Pavilion. At this time, the man''s words made song Qingshu understand all this. Daoling pavilion was not unwilling to move in the world. But because the people of Daoling pavilion have more important things to do, that is to go to the world barrier of the universe, lead all the strong people of Daoling Pavilion and the super powerful people in the universe, and resist the races outside the chaotic space of the universe who want to invade the universe. "This Taoist friend, how did you learn these things?" At this time, although Zhou Nan was shocked by these things, he was also very curious. According to the truth, these things are the secrets of the world and the secrets of the Daoling Pavilion. But what did he learn about? When Zhou Nan''s voice fell, Luo Yichen and Chu Liangcheng around him, as well as Yue Qingqing and Ling Feng, who were standing next to song Qingshu, were also the people who looked at the power''s mouth with great curiosity. "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I have participated in the grand meeting of Daoling Pavilion more than once. Last time, because of an accidental opportunity, I and several other powerful forces had the opportunity to enter the Sutra Pavilion of Daoling Pavilion, and I saw these news in a secret volume in the Sutra Pavilion of Daoling Pavilion." Listen to the man''s explanation. Song Qingshu and Zhou Nan explain and nod. Then Luo Yichen is going to ask. Then I heard the man say, "you guys, there are some things I can''t tell you. Therefore, you don''t need to ask any more. You will naturally know what you should know, and you can''t tell what you shouldn''t know." After saying that, the man left here directly and followed the people of his power to the front. However, before leaving, the man turned around and looked at Song Qingshu and others, smiled and said: "gentlemen, I think you may not know that the imperial divine world created by this Lingge has the inheritance of the strong in ancient times, and there is a inheritance in the Lingtian world. It is said that this inheritance is the inheritance of one of the strong who created the Lingtian world, But in the past thousand years, no one has been able to get this inheritance. " The man nodded again to song Qingshu and others, and then walked straight forward. As soon as the man said this, Zhou Nan and others all looked bright, and their faces all looked excited. Created the inheritance of the strong in lingtianjie, isn''t that the inheritance left by the strong in Wonderland in ancient times?! Think of the people is excited. So this time, they have the opportunity to inherit the strong man in the fairyland of daolingge in ancient times, and feel the cultivation method and power of the strong man in the fairyland. It''s just like an opportunity against the sky! However, song Qingshu didn''t show too much excitement after hearing this. You know, the Tianmo emperor is the strong one of the five Heaven in fairyland, and his inheritance is naturally no worse than that of the strong one in fairyland in Daoling Pavilion in ancient times. Moreover, he has the supreme inheritance of the strong man in the ethereal realm. Although song Qingshu did not fully inherit the inheritance of the strong man in the ethereal realm and the demon Taoist, now this part he inherited has been completely equivalent to the inheritance of the strong man in the fairyland. Therefore, the inheritance of Ling Tianjie and even the whole Royal divine world is not particularly helpful to song Qingshu. However, if you can get the inheritance, song Qingshu will certainly not refuse. "Younger martial brother song, do you have any interest in the inheritance of lingtianjie?" While song Qingshu was thinking, Yue gently looked at Song Qingshu''s side face and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu didn''t speak, but turned and looked at the moon and Zhou Nan, who was next to him, and smiled. Seeing song Qingshu''s smile, Yue Qingwen and Zhou Nan also smiled at Song Qingshu. Naturally, they knew what song Qingshu''s smile represented. In this, I can see the transformation of the whole Lingtian world. In the void, the pavilion master of Daoling pavilion has a magnificent divine power in bloom, and his body emits this palpitating breath. Then the master of Daoling Pavilion waved his big hand, and immediately one palace after another emerged. In front of the palace, a huge golden battle platform with a radius of 100 feet rose. There were eight stone pillars around the platform, on which were lifelike coiled dragons. In the sky above the center of the battle platform, there is a huge crystal suspension, shining stars and sky Gang, which is incomparably strong and attracts countless cheers from the public. It seems to be a fairyland on the nine days. It emits this very unique smell. The whole battle platform feels very old. On the battle platform, the master of Daoling Pavilion and many elders of Daoling Pavilion step out and step on the sky. Then he only heard the leader of Daoling Pavilion, looked at everyone below, and said in a loud voice, "Lingtian world was created by our ancestors of Daoling Pavilion. It has changed thousands of times. The strong of all countries and major forces can rest in the palace here, and the battle platform is to provide competition for many Tianjiao and forces." "Thank you, Lord Daoling Pavilion!" Hearing the speech, everyone under the stage responded in unison, with a smile on his face. Chapter 1326 At the moment when the battle platform appeared, the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion in the void looked down at the talented children of many forces in the world and said with a loud smile: "You are the leaders and Tianjiao of various empires and many top forces. I believe this grand meeting will be wonderful." "Next, I have good news for you! The three most outstanding people in this grand event will have the opportunity to go to the mysterious place in the Lingtian world and feel the inheritance power left by the strong people in the fairyland in ancient times. " "If the strength and opportunity are enough to obtain the inheritance of our ancestors, we are welcome at any time. Those who obtain the inheritance can join us unconditionally!" At this time, as soon as the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion said this, the faces of all the people below were full of strong fanaticism. Whether it was the same with the leaders of all countries or Tianjiao of all parties, their eyes looked forward to it. That''s the inheritance left by the strong in Wonderland! Even the leaders of power and other countries are excited about it. After all, they can get the Taoist perception and even inheritance of the strong in fairyland in ancient times, which is a qualitative improvement and help for their realm and martial arts practice. Moreover, the key is to unconditionally join the Taoist spirit Pavilion. You should know that the Taoist spirit Pavilion is a place that people yearn for in the vast world. If you can become a member of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, your future will definitely soar to the sky and have an unlimited future! At this time, all the forces around the battle platform were very excited and talking there. "Is this true, the inheritance of the strong in Wonderland!" "And it is also the inheritance of the strong in daolingge fairyland in ancient times. This is the most supreme treasure in the world!" "If you get this inheritance, even if you can''t reach the real fairyland, the nine heaven of the divine empire is no longer a word. This is definitely a treasure that can make everyone crazy!" However, some people are not dazzled by the great treasure of the day. When others are excited and excited, their faces show a trace of worry. "However, I don''t think it''s so easy to get!" "Yes, you have to get the top three of this event before you can get this inheritance." "No! Getting the top three is just an opportunity to experience and inherit! It''s not easy to really get the inheritance of the strong in Wonderland! " "Also, this event is a gathering of all the super powers and top forces in the whole world. It''s not easy to get the top three!" "Only the gifted children of those forces can eliminate half of all the people present, not to mention the leaders of those forces and the strong people in the divine Empire, which is not the strong one above the five Heaven in the divine Empire?!" "This grand event, I think, will be another bloody storm!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the midst of all the discussions, countless forces have taken their own people and sat down in various palaces, ready to watch the next grand occasion. The leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion in the void, as well as several elders of the God Emperor''s territory above the seven heaven, also fell into the palace one after another. Then, at this time, the voice of Lang Lang, the leader of Daoling Pavilion, came out of the palace and echoed in everyone''s ears: "then I now announce that the grand world event has officially begun!" As soon as this remark came out, all the strong people present, as well as those who fell into the palace, explained that they made deafening cheers. The event that has been attracting so much attention for so long has finally begun! Then, the voice of the leader of the spirit Pavilion came out again and said slowly: "then in this first game, the Tianjiao of the forces of the two big fields are willing to play?" The voice of the leader of Daoling pavilion just came out, and suddenly all sides were agitated. Everyone here wants to be the first to show their style and talent, but no one takes the lead on the stage. No one wants to be the first to play, but it''s the first to lose! After all, everyone knows that a gun hits a bird! "Oh? No one? " Seeing that no one came on stage for a long time, the voice of the leader of the spiritual Pavilion in the middle of the palace came out once. "What are you afraid of! I''ll come! " Just as the voice of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion had just fallen, a rough voice passed on. Then a man full of explosive muscles stepped on the stage. The man was like a hill, lying on the battle platform. His voice was loud and powerful, just like the posture of a strong man. Seeing this man on stage, a voice came from some palaces. "It is worthy of being Yanling region. The people of Zhao are belligerent!" "Lord Zhao, it seems that you people in Zhao have been trained into belligerents by you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, among those palaces, in one of the palaces, the voice of the Lord of Zhao also came out, "ha ha ha, you are welcome!" When the people of the state of Zhao set foot on the battle platform, there was a battle immediately below. Seeing someone fighting, the participants below also made a sound. "Who is this? Why have you never seen it? " "I don''t know. It should be a strong man secretly cultivated by some I force." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s the Yanling region, the Tianjiao of the state of Zhao. I''ll meet you for a while!" On the stage, the young man in black looked at the people of Zhao and said with a smile. The young man was tall and slender. He was strong originally, but it was not worth mentioning compared with the Tianjiao of the state of Zhao in the Yanling region. "Oh? It turned out that he was from the Taixu Pavilion in batian domain. " Looking at the young man standing opposite him, Zhao Tianjiao of Yanling domain nodded and said with a smile. "Well, remember, up to the point, if anyone deliberately kills, I will be investigated by Daoling Pavilion!" At this time, the voice of an elder of Daoling Pavilion also came from the palace. "Yanling, Zhao, Zhao can''t!" "Batianyu, Taixu Pavilion, Taixu order!" Just when the voice of the elder of the Lingge disappeared, the two people on the platform hugged each other and bowed slightly. At this time, both of them have magnificent divine power blooming at the same time. Both of them are strong at the top of the triple heaven in the divine empire. At this time, the divine power that erupted from them was naturally incomparably powerful. At the same time, there was an incomparably strong breath that filled the sky, making the void tremble constantly, and the whole battle platform shook violently. Chapter 1327 Then, I saw that the whole battle platform was shining with incomparably dazzling light, so that the whole sky was covered by the divine power brilliance group. Under the shining of this divine power, this space in the Lingtian world becomes incomparably conspicuous. "It seems that these two people are the top strong ones. They say that there is only the peak state of the triple heaven of the divine emperor realm, but their strength is probably the strong one of the four heaven of the divine emperor realm and even the strong one of the five Heaven of the ordinary divine emperor realm!" "Who says not? They are the Tianjiao of their own top forces. They have countless cultivation resources. It''s normal to be able to reach this step." "Look, this first battle must be very wonderful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two people who broke out completely, countless powerful people were talking about it in the palaces around the battle platform. "War!" At this time, Zhao couldn''t look at the Taixu order opposite to himself and roared directly. Then he raised his right fist. There was some strong divine power on his fist, which was appropriate to haunt the majestic power. "Tieling fist!" Then, Zhao couldn''t face the Taixu order and punched it hard. For a moment, there were explosions in the void of the battle platform. It can be seen how terrible the power of this fist is. There is divine power shining on the shadow of the fist. The power of the rule of the road is breaking out, and it is setting off bursts of vigorous wind sweeping the whole audience. "Good means!" Seeing this, the Taixu order of the Taixu Pavilion rose slightly and said with a smile. At the end of the speech, I saw the Taixu Ling''s next step. For a long time, the whole earth set off a terrible divine power energy light wave, suspended in front of the Taixu Ling, making the whole battle platform shaky. At this time, at the moment when those divine power energy light waves appear, the divine power on Taixu order also becomes violent, and there is a surging power flowing into those divine power energy light waves with a terrible smell in front of Taixu order. When the surging power of Tai Xu Ling poured into the light waves of divine power energy, a sharp arrow appeared in front of Tai Xu Ling, which made many contestants feel uneasy. Then the Taixu order was waved gently, and the sharp arrows also swooped down wildly and roared down at Zhao unable to make a violent collision with his fist. "Taixu Pavilion leader, if this Taixu order is really possible, I think he has succeeded in cultivating your Taixu pavilion''s Taoist skills." Seeing the Taoist skills performed by the Taixu order, the Lord of the state of Zhao, who was in the palace of the state of Zhao, looked in the direction of the Lord of the Taixu Pavilion, smiled and said in a loud voice. Hearing the voice of the leader of the state of Zhao, the leader of the Taixu pavilion was also idle and said in a loud voice: "hahaha, the leader of the state of Zhao is polite. Your Zhao can''t help but practice your inheritance skills of the state of Zhao ''Tieling boxing''. It seems that Zhao can''t''s talent is really terrible." "Lord Zhao, it seems that there will be another strong man in the kingdom of Zhao in the future!" "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the Lord of the state of Zhao also laughed, and then opened his mouth and said, "the Lord of the Taixu Pavilion is polite. The talent of the Taixu order is no worse than that of Zhao of the state of Zhao. He will certainly be a strong man in the eight heaven of the divine emperor!" ¡­¡­ When the leader of the state of Zhao in Yanling domain and the leader of the Taixu Pavilion in the batian domain talked, there was a collision between Zhao''s Taoist skills and that of the Taixu order. "Boom!" For a moment, the terrible energy wave directly exploded on the battle platform, which made the battle platform tremble violently. The void was torn apart by this terrible energy, and the earth of Lingtian world was cracked. However, with the repair of the original power of Lingtian world, the space around the battle platform damaged by terrorist energy is restored as before. In the battle platform, Zhao couldn''t compete with the Taoist skills of Taixu Ling and echoed on the battle platform like thunder. In the hearts of many powerful people, the sound of the explosion was extremely exciting, which made everyone excited and applauded. The eyes of the leaders of all forces crossed a smile. This is the only scene for the top strong to fight, and both of them represent their respective forces. Naturally, they try their best when the rules allow. That''s why the battle between them is very wonderful, and countless viewers can enjoy it. The first collision between the two people led to the changes of heaven and earth in the Lingtian world. Even the master of the Daoling Pavilion in the palace and the elders of the Daoling Pavilion showed a happy look on their faces. Whether a force can be inherited forever depends not on the details left by its predecessors, nor on the number of strong people in the force. Only when the younger generation in the force is more and more powerful, it is also constantly injected with some fresh blood, so that this force can be inherited forever. Not only that, many powerful people in the palaces around Lien Chan''s platform, but also the countless contestants around the platform, all screamed. "They are really very powerful!" "This is the first time I''ve seen such terrible Taoist skills!" "No matter who they are, I''m afraid most of the contestants present can''t easily take over the Taoist skills they just performed!" "The state of Zhao in Yanling region and the Taixu Pavilion in batian region are worthy of being a super force in the world. Only such forces can cultivate such arrogance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While everyone was talking. "Happy, come again!" On the battle platform, Zhao couldn''t and Taixu made both of them smile and war, and then fought together again. Song Qingshu, an ornamental palace, looked at the battle on the stage with a faint smile. The purpose of this grand meeting was to see how powerful the Tianjiao of other regions and forces is in this vast world. After all, the purpose of his song Qingshu is not only in the Xuantian domain, he must reach the highest level before he can explore the secrets of the world and be qualified to find the divine domain where the Tianhuang family is located. Moreover, he also plans to enter the Taoist spirit Pavilion. As the first force in the world, the Taoist spirit pavilion has been inherited from ancient times to the present, it must have many secrets. Maybe there is news about the divine domain in the Taoist spirit Pavilion. meanwhile. "Boom!" On the battle platform, Zhao couldn''t collide with Taixu Ling constantly, and fell with a roar at the last. The Taixu order of the Taixu pavilion was defeated, and Zhao of the state of Zhao was unable to blow down the battle platform, which immediately caused the people of the state of Zhao in the Yanling region to keep cheering. Chapter 1328 This is the top battle of Tianjiao! Although Taixu order was defeated, everyone in batianyu and Taixu Pavilion did not show any disappointment and loss, because Taixu order is not the strongest among the Tianjiao of Taixu Pavilion, and the real Tianjiao strongman of Taixu pavilion has not yet played. Although Zhao couldn''t win, the visa officers in Yanling region explained and gave a pleasant voice. However, in the palace, the real top strongmen of Zhao really understand that this is only the first battle of the event. Zhao can''t of Zhao and the Taixu order of Taixu Pavilion, which has just been defeated, are not the real strongmen of their respective forces. This battle is just an appetizer of the event. Only when we get to the back, in the vast world, the real top Tianjiao strongmen of the major forces participating in this event will slowly appear. After all, the top three awards of this grand event are from the Lingtian world of this Lingge, the inheritance of the strong in fairyland in ancient times. No force is willing to let go, but they can''t put the strongest Tianjiao of their own forces in the front, which is the most unwise choice. Next, the young arrogant and powerful of the two forces stepped onto the stage and began a new round of battle. This battle is still incomparably wonderful and earth shaking! At this time, in a palace, song Qingshu was looking at the battle on the platform with both arms, while Zhou Nan and others were sitting next to song Qingshu. "Elder martial brother Zhou, who do you think will win?" Suddenly, Ling Feng looked at the battle on the platform and asked Zhou Nan who was sitting next to her. However, before Zhou Nan answered, Chu Liangcheng on the other side looked at Ling Feng, smiled and said, "I see, this game will be a moment and a half, and there should be no victory or defeat. These two people are the triple heaven realm of the divine emperor realm, and watching them fight, we can feel that the strength of these two people is equal." Hearing Chu Liangcheng''s words, Zhou Nan also slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s true. Everyone goes all out in the battle of this grand event. It''s hard to tell who can win the final victory before the last moment." "Younger martial brother song, who do you think is better on the stage?" At this time, Luo Yichen went to song Qingshu''s side, put a hand gently on Song Qingshu''s shoulder, and then smiled and asked. "I''m also very curious. The fight between these two people is more intense than that of Zhao Neng of Zhao state in Yanling domain and the battle of Taixu order of Taixu Pavilion in batian domain. I can''t imagine that this is the battle scene of the three or four strong heavenly forces in the divine empire." Listening to the people''s words, song Qingshu smiled and a faint voice came out: "this battle is just a battle in the triple heaven of the divine empire. What can I see?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Nan and others behind him showed a helpless look on their faces. They didn''t know what to say when looking at the back of song Qingshu. The strength of song Qingshu is naturally clear to them. Although it is only the realm of double heaven in the realm of God Emperor, his strength can not be compared with even the real strong ones above the five Heaven in the realm of God Emperor. "Ding, the system prompts that the energy of several strong people has been detected around the host. It is suspected that the host is being noticed by some strong people. Please be careful." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy of several strong people has been detected around the host. It is suspected that the host is being noticed by some strong people. Please be careful." "Ding, the system prompts that the energy of several strong people has been detected around the host. It is suspected that the host is being noticed by some strong people. Please be careful." At this time, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly, and then there was a divine power in his mind, searching for who was paying attention to him After a few minutes, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face. Who originally thought it was? He dared to pay attention to him in the lingtianjie of Daoling Pavilion. It turned out that it was Tu Su''s family and Yun''s family. It''s needless to say that the Tu Su family, but the people of the Yun family pay attention to him. Song Qingshu is not surprised. After understanding before, song Qingshu knew that when he entered the Lingtian world, his unrelated cloud family would pay attention to him. It turns out that in Lingtian City, Tu Su''s family and Yun''s family are friendship families. Tu Sufeng, the owner of Tu Su''s family, is his own sister. Tu Su Rong''s mother is also the cousin of the owner of the cloud family. Therefore, Tu Su family and the cloud family are one family in Lingtian city. The death of Tu surong and Tu Sujing, as well as song Qingshu''s words threatening the Tu Su family, will naturally spread to the cloud family. As the Tu Su family''s in laws, the cloud family naturally shares a common hatred with the Tu Su family and regards song Qingshu and the kingdom of heaven and song as great enemies. After learning who paid attention to him, song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and a sneer also appeared on his face. "Younger martial brother song, it suddenly occurred to me that you killed Tu Su Rong and Tu Su Jing of Tu Su family. Do you think the Tu Su family will attack you at this grand event?" At this time, the moon gently suddenly looked at the figure of song Qingshu, with a worried color on her face, and said. Hearing Yue''s gentle words, Ling Feng on one side also said with worry: "yes, brother song, I also heard that the relationship between Yun family and Tu Su family in Ling Tiancheng is extraordinary. Maybe the two families will join hands to deal with you and our kingdom of song!" Listening to the words of the moon and Ling Feng, Zhou Nan, Chu Liangcheng and others were dark and dignified staring at the direction of Tu Su''s family and Yun''s family. They all stole a strong color of disgust, but they were more worried about song Qingshu. After all, the two families are the top aristocratic families in Lingtian City, with profound heritage, and song Qingshu killed the people of Tu Su family. Zhou Nan and others won''t think that Tu Su family and Yun family will just forget it. They were just looking for opportunities. When the right opportunity came, they gave song Qingshu a fatal blow. Now, with such a good opportunity, they are bound to make a move. According to Zhou Nan and others, although song Qingshu''s strength is strong, it is not invincible, and it is still against the two aristocratic families of lingtiancheng. Why don''t they worry? Hearing the speech, song Qingshu turned and looked at the people behind him, with a worried look on his face, smiled, and then opened his mouth with incomparable indifference and said, "they will certainly do it." Chapter 1329 Looking at Song Qingshu''s fearless appearance, although they believe in the strength of song Qingshu, the strength of Tu Su family and Yun family can not be underestimated. Not to mention the other strong ones, they are only the master of Tu Su''s family and the master of Yun''s family. These two are the strong ones in the nine heaven of the divine empire. If these two ignore their identity and attack song Qingshu, what should they do and how should song Qingshu deal with it? This is what Zhou Nan and others are most worried about. "Younger martial brother song, but... But the elder and the master of Tu Su family and the master and the elder of Yun family, as far as we know, are all strong men in the seven heaven of the divine empire. What should they do if they take action?" Moon gently looked at Song Qingshu and said with worry. But at this time, hearing the speech, song Qingshu looked at the moon around him, and Zhou Nan and others behind him, and then said with a faint smile: "I''m waiting for them to make a move. This gratitude and resentment is over here." At this point, there was a sharp light like a sword in Song Qingshu''s eyes, in which there was boundless pride and incomparable Juan madness. Seeing that song Qingshu was so confident, everyone''s mood calmed a little. At this moment, on the battle platform, the battle between the two people in the competition is extremely fierce. Everyone is boiling with blood and eager to try. At the same time, Tu Sufeng, who had been watching the battle on the battle platform in the palace where Tu Su''s family was located, looked gloomy and uncertain all the time, and looked at the direction of song Qingshu from time to time. Just then, Tu Sufeng turned and looked at the young Tianjiao who thought he was the Tu Su family behind him, smiled and said, "Huoer, you just left the customs and met the beginning of the Daoling Pavilion event. I think you must be able to win the top three at this event." Hearing the speech, Tu Su''s Tianjiao, who was called "Huoer" by Tu Su Feng, nodded and said faintly, "my father praised me." "Huo''er, your talent may not be as good as jing''er, but all of us know that although your realm is similar to jing''er, your strength is far above jing''er." "And you are also the secret weapon of the Su family, but your brothers were killed by song Qingshu of the Xuantian region and the kingdom of song. Later, you will directly go on the stage and challenge song Qingshu by name to avenge your two brothers!" Seeing Tu suhuo nodding, Tu Sufeng nodded slightly, looked at TU suhuo and said slowly. Hearing Tu Sufeng''s words, Tu suhuo''s eyes are full of thick shadow. He is Tu Sufeng''s own son, and his strength is even stronger. Tu surong is his favorite cousin, and Tu Sujing is also his good brother. "Don''t worry, father. I''ll break song Qingshu''s leg and let him be like Rong''s brother." Then Tu suhuo nodded to Tu Sufeng. At this point, Tu suhuo''s mouth began to smile. "Well, if it weren''t for the regulations of Daoling Pavilion, we must find a chance to kill song Qingshu and avoid future trouble." On hearing the speech, Tu Sufeng nodded and didn''t speak. He was slowly confident in his son. He was still quite clear about his son''s strength. Although he was the peak strength of the triple heaven of the divine Empire, he could have the strength to fight across the border. Moreover, Tu Sufeng, who was Tu suhuo''s father, couldn''t feel the strength after Tu suhuo''s closure. However, Tu Sufeng believes in Tu suhuo very much. Even if song Qingshu also has the strength and talent to cross the border, can he cross the third-order battle?! Tu suhuo is OK, so this time, according to Tu Sufeng, the end of song Qingshu is doomed. If he could, Tu Sufeng wanted to play and directly solve song Qingshu by fierce means. However, although this song Qingshu is xuantianyu and the leader of the kingdom of song, it is a younger generation after all. Tu Sufeng''s own action is to bully the younger generation. He can''t afford to lose this person, but his son can. "Boom!" At this time, the battle on the platform had just ended and won the applause of the whole hall. Just as the two men stepped down from the battle platform, Tu suhuo in the palace raised his mouth slightly, and then flew onto the battle platform without saying a word. And this scene immediately shocked everyone. "Is the young master of Tu Su''s family also on stage?" "Tu suhuo of Tu Su''s family heard that he had been practicing in seclusion. He stepped directly on the stage of this grand event." "It is said that the strength of Tu Su Huo of Tu Su family is even much stronger than that of Tu Su Jing!" "Tu suhuo came to power. I think no one dares to take the initiative." "Who said no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the voices of the people pushed the battle of the event to a climax again, After listening to the praise of the people, the faces of the Tu Su family were full of pride. On the other side, in the direction of the cloud family, the look of Yun Yi sitting on the side shows a hint of pondering: "it seems that uncle Feng ordered brother Tu suhuo to come out. I see how song Qingshu should deal with it." The man beside Yunyi thought that Tianjiao of the cloud family was also slowly opening his mouth and said: "hum, song Qingshu really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to kill uncle Feng''s favorite nephew in Lingtian City, and my good brother Tu Sujing. If I meet him next time, I will make him pay a bleeding price!" Both are members of Ling Tiancheng''s aristocratic family, and the two families are in laws. Naturally, the cloud family knows the strength of Tu suhuo. At this moment,? On the stage, after Tu suhuo looked around, Lang said: "Ling Tianyu, Ling Tiancheng, Tu suhuo, challenge Xuan Tianyu, Lord of the kingdom of song, song Qingshu! Dare to fight! " The loud voice of Tu suhuo echoed throughout the audience! At this time, everyone understood why Tu Su Huo of Tu Su family came on so early. Then everyone looked at the palace where the state of song was located. Most of them had heard of the name of song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu is a rising star recently, and Tiansong is also a new empire, but it rises rapidly in a short time. How can they know. "Younger martial brother song, the Tu Su family is obviously well prepared. Don''t be fooled!" After listening to Tu suhuo''s words, the moon Beside song Qingshu looked worried at TU suhuo on the battle platform, and then said to song Qingshu. Hearing the gentle words of the moon, Zhou Nan and others behind song Qingshu also showed a worried look. How can they not see that it was deliberately done by the Tu Su family. Chapter 1330 "He slaughters the Su family and the Yun family. If he has any tricks, just use them. I''ll follow song Qingshu." At this time, song Qingshu looked at TU suhuo in the battle platform and said faintly. "However, younger martial brother song, the Tu Su family''s people must not be good goods, and the Yun family''s people must have some calculations in mind." Listen to song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan also shook her head and said. "Yes, younger martial brother song, even if you defeat Tu Su Huo on the battle platform, the Tu Su family and the cloud family will send their own Tianjiao children and continue to challenge you. If so, what should you do?" Just as Zhou Nan''s voice fell, Luo Yichen also spoke slowly. "Younger martial brother song, can you really? If, as elder martial brother Zhou and younger martial brother Luo said, the Tu Su family and the Yun family ignore their face and deal with you in a car round battle, what should we do? " At this time, the moon also gently put her hands on Song Qingshu''s shoulders and said with concern. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. When Tu Su''s Tu Su Huo boarded the stage and challenged xuantianyu, the Lord of the kingdom of song and song Qingshu, all the audience and those contestants explained their incomparable expectations. However, after waiting for a few minutes, there was still no xuantianyu. Song Qingshu, the leader of the state of Tiansong, came on the stage. Many contestants and onlookers talked about it one after another. "Huh? Why doesn''t song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song, play in the Xuantian region? Is he afraid? " "No, is song Qingshu afraid of things? He dares to threaten the whole Tu Su family in Lingtian city. What else does song Qingshu dare not do?" "However, Tu Su Huo of Tu Su family has stepped on the stage to challenge him. Why does song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region, delay to take the fight?" "Maybe, song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region, simply doesn''t like the Tu Su fire of the Tu Su family." "It''s possible." "But when he did this, even if he despised Tu suhuo, it was obviously like saying that he was timid." "I don''t know. It depends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While everyone was talking. In the Xuantian region, in the palace where all the people in the kingdom of song were located, a human figure burst out. Then, the figure fell directly on the battle platform. The visitor was in white and valiant. He was song Qingshu. "Ha ha, song Qingshu, I thought you were afraid!" Seeing song Qingshu''s figure appear on the battle platform, Tu Su, who had been waiting on the battle platform, also laughed, but his eyes were full of disdain. After listening to Tu suhuo''s words, song Qingshu stepped on the stage. At this time, he smiled at the extremely arrogant and arrogant Tu suhuo and said with a smile: "you tu Su family took the initiative to challenge me. Why can''t you do it secretly? You''re going to fight me on the stage of this Lingge event?" Tu suhuo looked at Song Qingshu coldly at this time. Tu suhuo looked arrogant in his indifference and said slowly: "you killed Tu Sujing of my Tu Su family, even interrupted my favorite brother Tu surong''s legs and abandoned his cultivation. Today I will get justice from my two brothers and let you pay for your behavior!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said slowly, "no wonder you will take the initiative to challenge me. That''s the reason, but do you think you can do it?!" "Yes, so I''m going to break your leg today and let you be like my brother. I''m going to waste your cultivation! You''ll see if you can do it later! " Looking at Song Qingshu''s face, Tu suhuo said coldly. Looking at TU suhuo''s arrogant color, song Qingshu sneered and said coldly, "hehe, break my leg? Abolish my accomplishments? Who do you think you are? Tu Su Rong and Tu Su Jing of Tu Su''s family came to an end because they threatened me. Today you will pay for your words! You can have a try if you don''t believe it. And you slaughtered the Su family and threatened the kingdom of song again and again. Who gave you the courage? " At this moment, although song Qingshu''s words sound very indifferent, there is an imperial spirit to suppress everything. All the participants around the battle platform were stunned because of song Qingshu''s sentence. At this time, the breath of song Qingshu is the breath and temperament of a real superior. Even the leaders of many forces in the palace and the accompanying elders looked at Song Qingshu with an incredible face. How old is song Qingshu? And how long was his kingdom of Heavenly Song established? But at this moment, song Qingshu''s body exudes the breath and temperament that only the super power masters who have lived for nearly a thousand years can have. "No matter what you say, you have to pay today!" At this time, Tu suhuo''s look changed, and then the whole battle platform was filled with an incomparably majestic breath of divine power, which immediately enveloped the whole audience. Feel Tu suhuo''s breath at this time. All the contestants around the battle platform are running Taoism one after another. They have divine power shining on their bodies, so as to resist Tu suhuo''s divine power. In this regard, song Qingshu was not afraid at all. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the strength of Shendi territory was released, competing with the threat of Tu suhuo. Seeing this evening, everyone sighed. It was as if they had expected the battle. Song Qingshu is the double heaven of the divine Empire, while Tu suhuo is the four heaven of the divine empire. This is an overwhelming trend. Moreover, they are very clear about the strength of Tu Sujing. Tu Sujing can''t compare it. It''s no exaggeration to say that three TU Sujing can''t beat one Tu suhuo. Even if song Qingshu had the ability, his talent against the sky could not reverse the gap above the realm, so this battle was doomed. It can be seen that song Qingshu and Tu Su''s family have a grudge. If song Qingshu loses this battle, his end will be more miserable. "Song Qingshu, your ending is doomed!" At this time, the Tu Su fire roared, and his body burst into a terrible brilliance of divine power. In an instant, it shrouded the world and poured down. Like a waterfall falling from the sky, the whole battle platform is unstoppable and powerful. In a moment, it rushes to song Qingshu. The terrible power seemed to tear song Qingshu to pieces. For this, I can see that song Qingshu''s sword will power blooms for a long time, the supreme sword power blooms, and the sword blades formed by tens of thousands of sword ideas rush out directly. Chapter 1331 On the battle platform, song Qingshu didn''t talk nonsense with him about the Tu suhuo who took the initiative to provoke, but directly displayed his will power emitting a terrible smell. The terrible sword idea permeated the whole battle platform, so that the void was torn apart by the extremely fierce sword idea. When the surging energy exploded, there were bursts of vigorous wind. The clothes of song Qingshu and Tu suhuo on the battle platform fluttered with the wind, but they were still motionless. Song Qingshu is brewing a killing move. In front of Tu suhuo, which has completely erupted, there is also a shocking divine power gathering. Then the divine power energy enough to destroy a medium-sized city turned into a pillar of fire in an instant. The positive sky became extremely hot because of the emergence of the pillar of fire. It seemed that the spirit of heaven and earth in the void would be melted by the power of fire. "Song Qingshu, today I will make you pay the price!" At this time, Tu Su Huo stared at Song Qingshu fiercely and roared directly. Then the pillar of fire in front of him with the power of terror shot directly at Song Qingshu. "Hum! Many people have said this, but I still stand here. You and those people are not qualified to do it. You can''t kill Su Huo or even your whole Su family! " Hearing Tu suhuo''s words, song Qingshu said coldly. Just as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the blade in front of him, which was invincible and also exuded a very terrible smell, flew out directly. "Boom!" Just for a moment, song Qingshu and Tu suhuo used the incomparably powerful means of attack and attack, that is, they collided directly in the void of the battle platform. After a loud noise, I saw a strong energy brilliance covering the whole battle platform, and it made the whole square hundreds of miles illuminated by the light, incomparably gorgeous. For a moment, the terrible sword meaning contained in the blade also broke out, and ten thousand swords came madly like falling meteors. Countless sword blades turn into majestic Kendo power. With the sword meaning that can tear the sky, they fall from the sky, as if the Kendo power can penetrate the world and destroy everything. At this moment, the sword idea danced wildly on the battle platform. Song Qingshu, who was in the sword idea, looked coldly at TU suhuo at the other end, and looked disdainful at the corners of his mouth. What he exerts is not only the will power of Kendo rules. Among the terrible Kendo power, song Qingshu contains the golden thunder power and two most powerful sofa power in the world. At this moment, song Qingshu exerts it at the same time. These two kinds of forces that can destroy heaven and earth are integrated by song Qingshu, which can be imagined. At this time, in the viewing palaces around the battle platform, countless powerful people are very curious to look at the song Qingshu on the battle platform and feel the power exerted by the song Qingshu. "Huh? Song Qing''s book in the Xuantian region really talks. It turns out that he has mastered the meaning of the sword and the will power of the rules of the thunder Avenue. The two most terrible attacking forces in the world! " "It is said that song Qingshu mastered the power of tree species Avenue, and he was able to integrate ice and fire, two mutually exclusive and completely different forces of Avenue rules." "It is said that he has countless means. Not only that, no wonder he only has the realm of the divine emperor realm and the double heaven, but he is a strong man who can defeat the peak of the divine emperor realm with great ease." "Yes, according to what we know, the Xuantian region and song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song, are all strong people who can defeat the seven heaven in the realm of God Emperor, which can not be underestimated!" In the palace, when the leaders of the super forces talked about it one after another, the palace where the strong man of the Taoist spirit pavilion was located, on the face of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion in the front, also showed a surprised look, "eh?" Hearing the voice of the pavilion leader, an elder of Daoling Pavilion behind him asked, "Pavilion leader, did you find anything?" "This song Qingshu is really unusual. There is the power of thunder Avenue hidden in the power of kendo. I''m afraid you elders can''t do it easily!" Feeling the energy breath from the battle platform, the master of the spirit Pavilion smiled and said faintly. "You mean that song Qingshu uses the will power of Kendo rules to hide the power of thunder? Not a combination of these two forces? " Hearing the words of the leader of the spiritual Pavilion, the elder''s face also gradually showed a look of surprise. "It''s hidden, but the Kendo power is not a cover. Although the two powers are bright and dark, they complement each other." The master of Daoling Pavilion turned and looked at the elders of Daoling Pavilion behind him, and then said with a smile. However, at this time, those elders were shocked. Is this song Qingshu really just the realm of God Emperor and double heaven? You know, it''s more difficult to cover up another force with one force than to use the two forces. Even if they are elders of Daoling Pavilion and strong people with the eight or nine heaven realm of God Emperor, they may not be able to do it. However, song Qingshu did it and did it perfectly. According to the leader of Daoling Pavilion, song Qingshu not only did it, but also made the two main road rules complement each other. This time, it shocked these strongest people. At this time, they became more and more curious about song Qingshu. At this moment, on the other side of the battle platform, he felt the power of Kendo that permeated the sky. Tu suhuo''s face was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that under the collision with his big flame column, all the Taoist skills performed by song Qingshu didn''t dissipate. And it seems that at this moment, the power of Taoist skills displayed by song Qingshu really broke out. But even so, Tu Su Huo didn''t show any fear. In his eyes, song Qingshu had already been the defeated general of his men. "Song Qingshu, no matter what means you have and what track you have, even if you are against the sky and your talent is outstanding, it is still not worth mentioning in my eyes. This time Owen will let you know what will happen if you offend me and kill Su family!" At this time, Tu suhuo stared at Song Qingshu coldly. His look was shining. The divine power on his body was like a huge wave, surging, and the power of divine power suddenly broke out. "Lingtian strike!" Then Tu suhuo roared directly, and suddenly there was a terrible divine power energy in his palm and shot at Song Qingshu. Chapter 1332 At that time, in the whole battle platform, the divine power rolled, and even the void became distorted, as if the void had been moved. It was extremely powerful and destroyed the withered and decayed, as if a divine light had crossed the void and had the power to penetrate the sky. "Buzzing!" Seeing this, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly, and then he waved his big hand. In the sky, the sword power scattered by the divine power condensed again and turned into an extremely empty sword, which was directed at the Taoist skill of slaughtering suhuo. "Boom!" The Taoist skills of the two strong men collided again, making the whole battle platform shaky and the void distorted directly. However, at this time, there was a faint golden glow in the Kendo power exerted by song Qingshu. The golden radiance then became stronger and stronger, and the whole battle platform began to be filled with an extremely manic atmosphere. When the terrible Kendo power completely collided with Tu suhuo''s Taoist skills, people found that in the fierce sword meaning, a magnificent thunder force suddenly appeared, making a sound in the void. At the moment when the thunder force appeared, it made a roar directly in the sky. The smell of terror made the contestants who watched the battle near the battle platform retreat and turn their magic power to resist the thunder force all over the sky. Seeing the sudden force of thunder, Tu suhuo''s face also showed a look of great consternation. When song Qingshu fought with him, he didn''t show the breath of thunder at all. Where did the golden thunder power with the power of terror come from? This made Tu suhuo unbelievable. He didn''t expect that song Qingshu had such a hand. There was another power hidden in the power of kendo. But now he can''t allow him to think much, because the golden thunder force, which keeps roaring in the void, has bypassed his "Lingtian attack" and came directly behind Tu suhuo''s back. But at this time, he could not free his hand to resist the golden thunder power. He could only use the power of divine knowledge to summon the Taoist soldiers in the bag of heaven and earth. Seeing the terrible golden thunder power approaching, more and more Taoist soldiers appeared from Tu suhuo''s heaven and earth bag and stood in front of Tu suhuo to resist the golden thunder power of song Qingshu. "Boom!" However, at the moment when the golden thunder force collided with the Taoist soldiers sacrificed by Tu suhuo, the first Taoist soldiers were directly blown to powder by the thunder force. After a few breath, all the Taoist soldiers offered by Tu suhuo were destroyed by the terrible golden thunder force, and then directly blasted on Tu suhuo''s chest. "Bang!" Just for a moment, Tu suhuo''s whole figure was blown away by the power of golden thunder and hit the platform fiercely. A mouthful of blood gushed from Tu suhuo''s mouth, and his chest was scorched black. Seeing this scene, both the other contestants watching the war near the battle platform and the powerful forces in the war palace took a breath. They did not imagine that song Qingshu had such a skill that it could hide another power with one power. Song Qingshu actually has such a means. This means is not only Tu suhuo, who has the four heaven of the divine empire. Even those strong people who have the six or seven heaven of the divine Empire, or even the eight heaven of the divine Empire, if they don''t pay attention, they may fall over. Not only that, they still didn''t expect that song Qingshu had such terrible thunder power, but also the most terrible golden thunder of time. You know, among the Taoist soldiers just sacrificed by Tu suhuo, none is not a Taoist soldier at the level of God Emperor, and one of them is a Taoist soldier of the fourth grade of God Emperor. However, under the golden thunder power exerted by song Qingshu, all these artifacts were destroyed. At this moment, Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, looked very gloomy in the palace of Tu Su''s family. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu mastered this means and directly hurt Tu suhuo. Moreover, under the attack of song Qingshu, Tu suhuo''s six Taoist soldiers at the level of God Emperor were crushed! It''s a Taoist soldier of God Emperor level, and there is a Taoist soldier of God Emperor''s four grades. Even if Tu Su family is the first tool refining family in Lingtian City, it can''t afford to lose so many artifacts at once, even if all materials are turned into powder. Tu Sufeng in the palace was gnashing his teeth and staring at Song Qingshu on the battle platform. His eyes were full of anger. Then a majestic breath rushed from Tu Sufeng to song Qingshu on the battle platform. Song Qingshu, who was slowly approaching, suddenly felt a strange feeling, that is, he stopped and looked in the direction of Tu Su''s house. "Ding, the system prompts that a huge pressure is rapidly approaching. After judgment, this pressure will be dangerous to the host. Please be very careful." "Ding, the system prompts that a huge pressure is rapidly approaching. After judgment, this pressure will be dangerous to the host. Please be very careful." "Ding, the system prompts that a huge pressure is rapidly approaching. After judgment, this pressure will be dangerous to the host. Please be very careful." At this time, in Song Qingshu''s mind, a systematic electronic sound suddenly appeared. Listening to the sound of the system, song Qingshu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he didn''t know who the owner of this coercion was. But just as he was going to clean up the pressure, suddenly the pressure that was approaching him disappeared directly. Then, only the voice of the leader of Daoling Pavilion came out: "during the grand meeting, if someone deliberately interferes, our Daoling Pavilion will completely eliminate this force from the world! This time it''s just a reminder! " At the moment when the voice of the leader of Daoling Pavilion disappeared, Tu Sufeng''s figure in the palace shot out directly and hit the wall of the palace hard, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Then the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked at the direction of Tu Su''s house and said faintly, "I''ll give you a punishment this time. If there''s another time, I''ll bear the consequences!" After hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, the people also understood that the threat that suddenly appeared around the battle platform was exerted by the master of Tu Su family. Chapter 1333 Everyone shook their heads slightly. Tu Su''s family was just like this. It just lost the Taoist soldiers at the level of Shujian God Emperor. They had to violate the rules of the grand meeting in front of the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Good. I''ve tasted the bitter fruit. While they were lamenting the small belly Chicken Intestines of the Tu Su family, they were also lamenting the real power of the Lord of the Daoling Pavilion. It is well known that Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. It is understood that the master of the spiritual Pavilion is also a strong man in the nine heaven of the divine empire. But just now, the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion didn''t do anything. He directly hurt Tu Sufeng''s spitting blood by relying on the pressure emanating from his body. Although both of them are the strong ones in the nine heaven realm of God Emperor, the gap between them is really like the gap between the strong ones in the one heaven realm of God Emperor and the seven heaven realm of God Emperor, which also proves the real strength of Daoling Pavilion. ¡­¡­ At this time, Tu suhuo, who was blown away, also stabilized his injury, then got up slowly, looked at Song Qingshu, and his face was full of anger. He was the first pride of Tu Su family. He was full of confidence, but he was directly injured by song Qingshu, which made him feel embarrassed. "Great Xuantian domain, the Lord of the kingdom of song, song Qingshu will use this sinister means!" Tu suhuo stared at Song Qingshu and said coldly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, raised the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "sinister? So what? What can you do with me?! " After listening to song Qingshu''s words, Tu suhuo became more angry, and his divine power and the power of the rules of the road exploded in an instant. For a moment, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, and the dazzling brilliance shone over the whole battle platform. Under this terrible power, the celestial phenomena in the Lingtian world changed, the thunder rolled, and the terrible power breath was around everyone. Then I saw that Tu suhuo''s terrible power turned into a light wall, and everyone could feel it. The power to destroy heaven and earth was hidden in the light wall. The smell emitted from the light wall made all the contestants near the battle platform tremble. "Destroy the wall!" Staring at Song Qingshu, Tu suhuo roared directly, and the light wall in front of him moved directly towards song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu, no matter what means you have today, I learned this great wall destruction through experience and from the inheritance of a strong man in Wonderland. This is a real Taoist skill with the power of Wonderland." "This Taoist skill can not help but destroy you and all your power. Today I want to see how you can continue to maintain your power under my great destruction wall!" Tu suhuo looked at the motionless song Qingshu standing there and said coldly. Seeing this, song Qingshu didn''t speak, but waved his right hand. They were pure swords, which directly appeared in his palm. At the moment when Chunjun sword appeared, the sword power contained in the sky became extremely active, and they all rushed towards song Qingshu. Not only that, there were red and blue lights flashing on Song Qingshu. Then I can clearly feel that an incomparably hot breath and an incomparably cold breath gradually emerge. With the two lights on Song Qingshu flashing more and more strongly, these two breath also become more and more rich. "Boom!" After a few breath, an incomparably strong force of the road rules broke out. In a moment, the whole battle platform was filled with red and blue light. This force was the ice fire force of the integration of the two road rule will forces mastered by song Qingshu. The moment the power of ice and fire appeared, it directly poured into the body of Chunjun sword. For a moment, the smell of the whole Chunjun sword became more terrible. Then, with the terrible power of golden thunder, song Qingshu waved a sword, suddenly the void burst and the earth cracked. A huge blade containing terrible power appeared in front of song Qingshu and shot at the light wall of Tu suhuo. "Boom!" For a moment, the sword blade and the light wall collided madly on the sky. The terrible power made the void and the earth vibrate violently. If it weren''t for this battle platform, it was the thing of the celestial world, and it was built by the powerful people in the fairyland, otherwise, under the attack of this terrible Taoist technology, this battle platform would have been destroyed. Song Qingshu and Tu suhuo are the top Tianjiao in the world. The battle between them is incomparably wonderful and fierce. All the people present applaud one after another. "The Song Qing book of Xuantian jade is really powerful! It turned out to be a life and death struggle with Tu Su, who has practiced for nearly 50 years. " "Of course, otherwise, why can song Qingshu face such giants as Tu Su''s family? They are all confident and dare to threaten." "However, the Tu Su family''s Tu Su fire is also very powerful. The strong man of the four heaven in the divine empire can display the power of the six or seven heaven in the divine empire!" "I don''t know what the final result of the battle between the two is." "It''s hard to say. After all, their strength is there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two more brave people on the platform, the surrounding observers were excited and excited. Not only the people, but also some strong people in Daoling Pavilion nodded secretly. They are both super talented and unparalleled in combat power. They are both strong people in the realm of God Emperor at a young age. There is no need to say more about the Tu Su fire of the Tu Su family in lingtiancheng, and Xuan Tianyu, the leader of the state of Tian song, song Qingshu, is the same. Although the realm of song Qingshu is not as good as Tu suhuo, he can fight Tu suhuo to such an extent. It seems that song Qingshu is out of the upper hand. The real strength of song Qingshu is not strong. So the battle between the two was dazzling. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the two people on the stage showed their powerful Taoist skills, and their killing intention gradually emerged. At this time, song Qingshu looked at TU suhuo. Although his expression was indifferent, his killing heart had bred. After the sword was wielded, song Qingshu showed several kinds of willpower of Avenue rules, including the power of kendo, the power of space-time Avenue, the power of ice fire Avenue, and the power of thunder Avenue All of a sudden, the willpower of several kinds of road rules complement and blend with each other, and their power is incomparably powerful. "Tu suhuo, your turtle wall blocked my blade. I''ll see if it can stop my ten thousand power!" At this time, when song Qingshu spoke, countless celestial phenomena came to the earth. Flames and thunder crossed the sky. Thousands of swords appeared on the earth, twisting the void, powerful and changing stars. Chapter 1334 The terrible road rules and will forces integrate with each other, constantly emitting strong light, as if organized into a scene of destruction. Seeing this, Tu suhuo roared directly. He was not afraid of the ten thousand ways of song Qingshu. His great destruction wall can devour the power of the avenue, destroy the opponent''s Avenue, and even destroy the opponent''s cultivation. At this moment, the light wall shines on the world. The power of the great road spilled by the method of ten thousand ways put forward by song Qingshu was indeed absorbed by Tu suhuo''s "great destruction wall". Then Tu suhuo waved his big hand. Suddenly, those swallowed up power of the great road reappeared at this moment, even more blooming with a strong light. At this moment, the will power of the Da Dao rule, a tiny part of the law of ten thousand Dao originally belonging to song Qingshu, was controlled by Tu Su Huo, cooperating with the "great destruction of the wall" and attacking song Qingshu. And this scene shocked everyone. In the palace of the state of song, Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen exclaimed at the same time, looking deeply shocked, "what Taoist skill is this? It can absorb the Taoist energy of younger martial brother song and use it for yourself!" "If it goes on like this, maybe all the will power of the road rules distributed by brother song''s ten thousand way method may be completely absorbed!" Chu Liangcheng was also worried. The moon and Ling Feng sitting on Zhou Nan''s side were gentle. Although they didn''t speak, they were also strong in the realm of God Emperor. Naturally, they could see clearly. At this time, their faces also showed a worried color. Looking at Song Qingshu on the battle platform, they held their clothes tightly with both hands. meanwhile. "Hahaha, did song Qingshu see it? This is the power of my ''great destruction of the wall''. Your Avenue power will be swallowed up a little bit. At that time, I see how you can fight me!" Tu suhuo saw that the willpower of the road rules contained in the law of ten thousand roads in Song Qingshu was being absorbed bit by bit by "destroying the wall". He just laughed at Song Qingshu and said proudly. Hearing Tu suhuo''s words, song Qingshu did not show panic, but became extremely calm. He stood in place and looked at the "great destruction wall" that was approaching him. Then he smiled and said faintly, "Oh, really? Then try this! " Song Qingshu''s voice was bland, but his breath became more and more fierce. At this time, song Qingshu''s body was shining with a strong golden light. His whole person was haunted by the terrible golden thunder and was constantly "Zizi". At the same time, song Qingshu also has the majestic power of the rules of the road, and the "law of the ten thousand ways" is even more terrible in a moment, even if the "great destruction wall" can absorb the will power of the rules of the road. But at this time, in front of song Qingshu, who broke out his blood power, he stopped moving and even did not absorb the power of the rule of the road in the void. This scene surprised Tu suhuo after all, but no matter how he urged the "great destruction wall", he just didn''t move. If he couldn''t feel the smell of his killing suhuo on the "great destruction wall", he would think that the "great destruction wall" was out of his control. Even many powerful people in the palace also made bursts of exclamations. "This... Xuantian region, song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song, has such terrible blood power? Why have you never heard of it before? " "Everyone has his own means. Naturally, you can''t know." "But this blood power is too terrible. It can affect the ''great wall of destruction'' exerted by Tu Su fire!" "Such a terrible blood power, I''m afraid that the strong ones in the five or even seven heaven of the divine Empire have never owned it!" "How old is song Qingshu? He can master so many means! And I''m afraid some means are the masters of some super forces, which can''t be done! " "What is this song Qing book and how to cultivate it?" When many strong people talked about song Qingshu, there was a faint sound of surprise in the palace where many strong people in Daoling Pavilion were located. "This blood force doesn''t seem to belong to the world." Feeling the blood power of song Qingshu, a jiuchongtian elder in Daoling Pavilion showed surprise on his face. "Your Excellency, do you know what this blood force is? Why is it so powerful! " At this time, a woman standing at the right hand of the master of Daoling Pavilion looked at Song Qingshu on the battle platform and asked slowly. Hearing the speech, the master of Daoling Pavilion didn''t answer his words, but his eyes always fell on Song Qingshu, and then suddenly turned to look at a burly Taoist Lingge elder and said faintly: "old Li, what do you think of the blood power of song Qingshu?" Hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, the elder of Daoling Pavilion, who is called old Li, shook his head slightly and said slowly, "the leader of the pavilion, I don''t know the blood power of the song Qingshu. However, according to my judgment, although the song Qingshu is only the realm of the divine emperor, his blood breath is not under me, but it has not been fully developed." Just as Li Lao''s voice fell, the faces of several other elders in Daoling Pavilion were full of shock. You should know that this old Li majored in blood power. His divine power was the last among all the elders of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, but his blood power, except the three ancestors of the fairyland, old Li said second, no one dared to say first, not even the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. It is conceivable that the blood power of Li Lao in Daoling Pavilion is so strong, but at this time, the old guy even said that song Qingshu''s blood breath is equal to him. How can he not surprise other elders in Daoling pavilion?! This song Qingshu is the strong one in the double heaven of the divine Empire, but it has so many means and such a terrible blood breath. What is the need of this song Qingshu, and how does he practice? All this makes many strong people feel very curious, and the two ancestors of Daoling Pavilion seem to be very optimistic about the song Qingshu in the Xuantian region. What''s special about him?! Just when everyone was shocked. All the forces displayed by song Qingshu at this time broke out. "Click!" Then a loud sound of Peng sounded in the void. I saw that song Qingshu''s blood gas appeared, and haunted with the terrible golden thunder power and the terrible will power. This terrible force formed by the fusion of several forces suddenly turned into a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow. Chapter 1335 "Click!" The virtual shadow of the Kunpeng was like a real one. I only heard another chirp. Then the huge virtual shadow of the Kunpeng soared directly into the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. With unparalleled speed, it climbed to the sky in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the shadow of Kunpeng appeared, in the mysterious place of Daoling Pavilion, two men who were closing suddenly opened their eyes and looked in one direction. Then one of the men in White said slowly, "this is... The breath of Saint Kunpeng?!" Smelling the speech, the man in black beside the man in white also shook his head slightly and said, "why does the breath of Saint Kunpeng appear between heaven and earth? Is it... " Before the man in black finished, the man in white directly said, "it''s impossible. Tens of thousands of time, countless predecessors in the world, in order to get rid of the control of heaven, are looking for that place, but they have never found it. If the strong man in that place comes, how can heaven not be found?" "But this is the breath of Saint Kunpeng. I won''t feel wrong! What the hell is going on?! " Listening to the man in white, the man in black was also very puzzled. "For today''s plan, only if we find this holy Kunpeng, everything will know." Then the man in white thought and said to the man in black. Wen Yan, the man in black didn''t say anything, but nodded, and then their figure disappeared directly. ¡­¡­ Ling Tianjie. Above the sky, the wind and clouds surged between the virtual shadow of Kunpeng and the wings. At this time, song Qingshu looked at TU suhuo coldly and said faintly, "do you think it''s possible to absorb my strength? In that case, it''s time to end the battle! " After that, song Qingshu waved his big hand, and the regular will power and majestic divine power on the battle platform disappeared instantly, leaving only the virtual shadow of Kunpeng on the sky. Above the sky, Kunpeng''s empty shadow eyes emitting an incomparably terrible smell were cold and ice free, as if it were the Lord of the sky. Two eyes flashing red and blue were staring at TU suhuo. "Tu suhuo, don''t you always say that you want me to pay the price? Now I''ll see how you make me pay! " "Today I will let you threaten me and pay the price!" Song Qingshu glanced at the corner of his mouth and said coldly to Tu Su Huo. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu suhuo''s eyes were burning, and he looked coldly at the empty shadow of Kunpeng displayed by song Qingshu on the sky. He slaughtered Su Huo and was the strong one in the four heavens of the divine empire. His "Great Wall of destruction" was able to swallow up all the Tao. He was able to make use of the Great Wall to absorb the will power of the road rules contained in the Taoist skills of song Qingshu for his own use. This is the proof of Tu suhuo''s great strength. Now Song Qingshu even said that he would pay the price, which made Tu suhuo scoff. Tu suhuo at this time is just like Tu Sujing before. He doesn''t believe that song Qingshu is his opponent. It''s impossible to believe that song Qingshu can make him pay a price! For what? Is it because of the virtual shadow of the Kunpeng above the sky? "Song Qingshu, you really talk big. I want to see the power of this Kunpeng. With a Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, you can say ''let me pay the price''!" "Ha ha, can you just try!" Song Qingshu stared at TU suhuo and said coldly. After that, the blood power of song Qingshu broke out again, and then the Kunpeng virtual shadow on the sky directly spread its wings. Suddenly, the golden thunder made a great work, as if the waves were crashing on the shore, incomparably strong, and the terrible power seemed to devour all the demons. The Kunpeng virtual shadow in the sky has unparalleled speed. Its wings contain not only the terrible will power of ice and fire Avenue, but also the terrible Kendo power. When Kun Peng''s shadow waved his wings, in an instant, thousands of sword blades containing ice fire Avenue and thunder power appeared in the void, and then directly killed Tu Su fire on the battle platform. The breath generated by the blades in the void is unprecedented and seems to cut everything. Even the void around Kunpeng''s virtual shadow is cut into pieces by thousands of blades, which shows its power. The extremely terrible power could even carry the majestic power of the rule of will. Suddenly, the whole Lingtian world was slightly reverberating with the ripples of divine power, the battle platform roared, and countless thunder blades fell in the sky and went away. "Kunpeng sword skill!" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the blade landed directly. The speed was extremely fast. At this moment, everyone opened their eyes, looked at the scene on the stage, held their breath and looked forward to the next battle. "Poof poof!" For a moment, Tu suhuo was surrounded by countless blades. Facing countless blades, Tu suhuo was unable to resist. Countless blades directly pierced Tu suhuo''s body, and the blood stained the battle platform for a long time, and the blood splashed. This scene shocked everyone, and then there was an infinite color of shock. "Song Qingshu can seriously hurt Tu suhuo?!" "How can this be? Tu suhuo is the strength of the four heaven of the divine empire. He can kill the six heaven of the divine empire. Song Qingshu is just the two Heaven of the divine empire. Even if there are many means and the boundary gap is there, how can he surpass Tu suhuo!" "Song Qingshu is definitely a dark horse!" "It seems that Tu suhuo wanted to suppress song Qingshu this time, but was defeated by song Qingshu. This one is enough to make song Qingshu famous in the first World War!" "Yes..." Everyone talked about the grand occasion of the war. The faces of the Tu Su family''s many strong men, who were originally smiling, had become extremely gloomy at this time. Tu Sufeng looked very dignified. Looking at Song Qingshu on the battle platform, there was an unworthy gloom in his eyes, as if there was thunder in his eyes, which was about to explode. He thought his son Tu suhuo was enough to suppress song Qingshu. He was ashamed of his family, avenged Tu surong and Tu Sujing, and abolished song Qingshu, making him no longer arrogant. But I didn''t expect that although song Qingshu was the realm of the divine emperor and the double heaven, it was so powerful that it could suppress Tu suhuo, his son of Tu Sufeng. Chapter 1336 Looking at TU suhuo on the stage, which was completely suppressed by song Qingshu, made Tu Sufeng''s breath a little heavy, as if he could fight at any time. "Master, don''t be angry, otherwise Daoling Pavilion will blame us. We can''t bear it!" Seeing that his master was on the edge of rage, an elder of Tu Su family behind Tu Su Feng stepped forward, looked at Song Qingshu and Tu Su Huo on the battle platform, shook his head and advised him. "Yes, the master of the house just said that the tentacle of the master of the Lingge Pavilion is precisely because you didn''t contain your anger." Another elder of Tu Su family also came forward and said to Tu Su Feng. Hearing the speech, Tu Sufeng''s breath that was about to explode also gradually subsided, and then nodded to the two elders behind him, but there was still a cruel color in his eyes, and said coldly: "However, the song Qingshu must not be left. The strength and talent displayed by the second son at this time are too amazing. If we let him grow up in this way, it will be difficult for us to kill the Su family at that time." "My Lord, this matter should be discussed after the grand event. We Tu Su''s family and Liang Zi of the Xuantian region and the kingdom of song have already married. We will find a way to get rid of the song Qingshu if we wait for the right opportunity and don''t bother the master." After listening to the words of the elders behind him, Tu Sufeng nodded. He was still very relieved about the ability of these elders. At the same time, on the other side, in the palace where the cloud family are located, many strong people of the cloud family look at the battle platform. Song Qingshu''s battle with Tu suhuo, and the look on Yun Yi''s face finally begins to become more important. His Yun family is Tu Su''s in laws. Tu Su Rong, who was killed by song Qingshu, is now the nephew of the Yun family leader. Tu Su Jing is also the brother of many Tianjiao of the Yun family. His Yun family will not let song Qingshu go. But before that, the people of the cloud family did not pay attention to song Qingshu. In the eyes of many strong people of the cloud family, song Qingshu is just the strength of a divine empire. Even if the talent is high, it can''t jump for long. Tu suhuo of Tu Su''s family is also the nephew of the master of Yun''s family, and it is also the strength of the four heavens of the divine empire. In their view, Tu suhuo''s attempt to suppress song Qingshu is simply an easy task. However, the more you look at this battle, the more powerful the cloud family feel. Obviously, they underestimated the strength of song Qingshu before. The real strength of song Qingshu is extremely terrible to be able to crush the four heavenly realms of the divine empire with the strength of the two heavenly realms of the divine Empire, and to kill the Tu suhuo who is the strong one of the six heavenly realms of the divine empire! I thought here, the master of the Yun family, Yun Tian can''t help narrowing his eyes. Such a person can''t stay. Since Tu Su''s family formed a tie with the Tiansong state in the Xuantian region, his Yun family can''t be alone. The strength of song Qingshu at this time also makes many strong people of Deyun family feel haunted. At this moment, an elder of the cloud family standing next to the master of the cloud family looked at Song Qingshu who was putting pressure on Tu suhuo on the battle platform, then turned to look at Yun Yi behind him and said slowly: "Yi''er, if you were against the song Qingshu, how do you think the victory or defeat?" Hearing the words of the elder on the stage, the evil eyes of Yunyi scratched a strange color and said faintly: "it''s hard to predict the outcome, but I''m 50% sure!" Speaking of this, Yun Yi is also staring at Song Qingshu on the battle platform. He has to admit that this is the Xuantian region. Although the realm of song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of heavenly song, is not as good as him, his combat power is definitely a terrible role. If he was not the young master of the cloud family, if he had not lived in Lingtian city since childhood, if he had encountered those opportunities at the beginning, I''m afraid song Qingshu could crush him with only one finger today. However, despite so many rich conditions and cultivation resources that ordinary people can''t have, Yunyi still has only 50% confidence in the last song Qingshu. It can be imagined that the song Qingshu is terrible! Hearing Yunyi''s words, the master of the cloud family who stood in front and didn''t speak all the time, his face also became very gloomy. Song Qingshu''s killing heart is becoming more and more serious. This person is a great threat. If he doesn''t kill song Qingshu, how can he treat his sister! "Well, when you have a chance, you will go to meet this song Qingshu for a while." Hearing the speech, the elder on the stage of the cloud family nodded to Yun Yi. For Yun Yi''s 50% assurance, the elder on the stage of the Yun family is more stupid and has no doubt. After all, Yun Yi is his disciple. Although in Lingtian City, there are rumors of Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, and Tu suhuo, the young master of the Tu Su family, who are equally powerful. However, only the cloud family and many strong people of Tu Su family know that Tu Su fire can kill the strong people in the six heaven of the divine Empire, but there is another secret. Because Tu suhuo killed the strong man in the six heaven of the divine Empire, who was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. Nevertheless, Tu suhuo paid a heavy price to kill him. But Yunyi is different. Yunyi is a strong man who has really defeated a God Emperor''s six heaven, although the strong man has just entered the six heaven of God Emperor''s territory. However, the divine Empire realm, above the five heavy heavens, will increase exponentially with each promotion of the heavy heaven realm. This is also why the strong ones in the five Heaven of the divine emperor will attach great importance to whatever forces. "This song Qing book is really terrible!" "The end of the war is clear. Tu Su''s fire has been defeated!" "Yes, he took the initiative to challenge, but he was defeated by his opponent. The Tu Su family lost face this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two people on the battle platform, whether they were the contestants watching the battle or the strong men of many forces in the palace, they shook their heads and talked. At the same time, on the platform. "Buzzing!" At this moment, song Qingshu looked at TU suhuo, who was bleeding all over. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes showed disdain. Xu Peng''s virtual shadow, which exudes a terrible smell, has been standing in the sky. Its wings fan like clouds hanging from the sky, which can shake the heaven and earth. The whole battle platform is shrouded by the breath of Kun Peng''s virtual shadow. On the battle platform, Tu suhuo, who was wounded all over, could not resist the threat of Kunpeng virtual shadow because of his disordered breath. He could only kneel on one knee. At this time, there was blood flowing down his clothes, which was extremely tragic. He now knew very well that he had lost and vowed to challenge song Qingshu on the stage, but he ended up with such an outcome. Tu suhuo''s heart was filled with incomparable regret. Chapter 1337 Although he was suppressed by song Qingshu and had no power to fight back, he still didn''t admit defeat. Because he is Tu suhuo, the young master of the first weapon refining world in Lingtian city. He bears the honor of Tu Su family. As the young master of Tu Su family, there are countless forces in the world. If he admits defeat, isn''t he losing the face of Tu Su family? Finally, in the face of the master of Daoling Pavilion and many elders of Daoling Pavilion, song Qingshu took back the Kunpeng virtual shadow. However, at the moment when song Qingshu took back Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, there suddenly appeared the phenomenon of void distortion on the sky of lingtianjie, and then two human shadows appeared. These two human shadows were the two strong fairyland figures in white and black. "Huh? Is it him? " Watching song Qingshu take back the empty shadow of the Kunpeng, the man in White said in surprise. "It''s him, but it''s just the shadow of Saint Kunpeng, not the real saint Kunpeng." The man in black was surprised, but his face also showed a trace of disappointment. "Although he is not a real saint Kunpeng, his ability to condense a virtual shadow shows that he has contacted people in that place, which shows that there are strong people in that place in the vast world." The man in white looked at Song Qingshu, then looked at the man in black on one side and said faintly. "Indeed, it seems that we have something to do next!" Listening to the man in white, the man in black nodded and said. Just after the voice fell, the void in front of the man in black suddenly twisted again. Then the figure of the man in black disappeared instantly, and the man in white looked at Song Qingshu again. The figure disappeared like the man in black, as if it had never appeared. At the moment when the two fairyland strongmen disappeared, in the palace where many strongmen in Daoling Pavilion were located, the leader of Daoling Pavilion suddenly looked up and looked at the direction where the two fairyland strongmen disappeared, with a slight frown. "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?" Seeing the look of the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, an elder of the Taoist spirit Pavilion asked. "Two old ancestors are coming." Hearing the elder''s words, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion said faintly. "Are those two here? Is it for song Qingshu? " Hearing the words of the leader of the spirit Pavilion, the elder''s face showed a look of shock. Even the other elders of Daoling Pavilion behind them are the same. I didn''t expect that the song Qingshu in the Xuantian domain could attract the attention of the two fairyland ancestors of Daoling Pavilion. "From now on, we must pay attention to song Qingshu!" Then the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked at the song Qingshu that had stopped on the battle platform and ordered many Daoling Pavilion elders behind him. Hearing the speech, the elders of Daoling Pavilion nodded. Naturally, they know why the Lord of the pavilion said so, and they also know the meaning of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Since the establishment of Daoling Pavilion in ancient times, all the powerful people in fairyland have never paid so much attention to a person who can''t even reach the five Heaven of God and Emperor. However, the song Qingshu can attract the attention of the two ancestors of fairyland again and again. Even before, because of the song Qingshu, the two ancestors almost destroyed the Tu Su family. This shows that the song Qingshu must have something extraordinary. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the battle on the platform is over, and the whole platform is calm. In the end, song Qingshu won the battle. Soon, a strong man of Tu Su family carried Tu Su Huo, who was seriously injured on the battle platform, back. Looking at TU Su Huo, who was bleeding all over, whose cultivation was abandoned and unconscious, Tu Su Feng immediately congested his eyes, burst his blue tendons in his arms, and burst out all over. "Master, don''t!" Seeing Tu Su Feng about to explode, the elders of Tu Su family hurriedly and flustered persuasion. But Tu Sufeng was already angry at this time. He didn''t listen to advice at all. He stared at Song Qingshu with two eyes. Then he stepped out directly and stepped on the battle platform. He looked sad and angry. He looked at Song Qingshu with a gloomy and terrible face. For thousands of years, he slaughtered the Su family. Two young masters were abolished, and one of his powerful and highly gifted collateral children died. He couldn''t afford such humiliation. If he didn''t kill song Qingshu, how could the Tu Su family survive in Lingtian city in the future. "Your Excellency, I see that the people of Tu Su family really have to teach a good lesson!" Seeing Tu Sufeng as the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, he even ignored his face and violated the order of Daoling Pavilion. He boarded the battle platform and planned to attack song Qingshu. An elder of Daoling Pavilion said coldly. When he was about to leave, he saw that the leader of the Taoist spirit pavilion was holding out his hand and slowly said, "no, we can''t expose our attention to song Qingshu for the time being, and Tu Sufeng didn''t dare to do it. Just watch the change." After hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, the elders of Daoling Pavilion who planned to stop Tu Sufeng also retreated. ¡­¡­ "Song Qingshu, you''ve gone too far!" At this time, Tu Sufeng looked at Song Qingshu and roared. The breath of the nine heaven of the divine Empire broke out directly. At this time, looking at TU Sufeng on the battle platform, the incomparable anger completely broke out. Zhou Nan and others in the palace all looked angry and scolded Tu Sufeng angrily: "do you want to be shameless, the little ones can''t fight, and the old ones come out? Where''s the face?! " At this time, song Qingshu also looked at TU Sufeng with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "how, master Tu Su, can''t you afford to lose?! If you can''t afford to lose, why do you have to attend the grand meeting? Why do you have to make a fool of yourself here? " In a word, everyone in Tu Su''s family turned pale. "Presumptuous, can you slander me for slaughtering Su family? This grand event was held in Daoling Pavilion. The leader of Daoling Pavilion said to the end before, but your song Qingshu directly abolished my son''s cultivation of Tu suhuo. You have violated the regulations of Daoling Pavilion! I must take you down! " Hearing the words of song Qingshu and others in the kingdom of song, Tu Sufeng glared at Song Qingshu directly, and his voice was as loud as a bell. This remark made song Qingshu and Zhou Nan scoff. Not only that, in the palaces around Lien Chan Tai, the strong men of other super forces all over the world showed disdain and talked about it one after another. "So this is the bearing of the first weapon refining family in Lingtian city! What an eye opener! " "Unexpectedly, the master of the Tu Su family will bully the small because his son is defeated!" "Hum! Although this kind of battle is to the end, who can control the strength so well? If you don''t have strength, don''t lose face here! " "Yes, we all read it clearly. Song Qingshu didn''t deliberately kill him. You can only blame you for killing the Su family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1338 Listening to the comments of the people, both the elder of Tu Su family and Tu Su Feng on the battle platform looked very ferocious, sad and crazy. At this time, Tu Sufeng ignored other people''s words, but glared at Song Qingshu. The divine power on him was still in crazy bloom. The breath and pressure of the nine heavy heaven in the divine Empire enveloped the whole battle platform in an instant, and Tu Sufeng''s body twinkled with a strong Taoist brilliance, as if he were going to fight next moment. "Hahaha! That''s funny. Is that how you butcher the Su family? If you don''t have enough strength, don''t come out and lose face. Tu Sufeng, why Tu surong''s cultivation was abolished and why Tu Sujing was killed, I think you should know very well. " "You don''t have enough strength to kill the Su family, but you have to come out and pretend to be forced. Why are you beaten in the face now, and you can''t sit still?" At this time, song Qingshu said coldly, fearless, in the face of Tu Sufeng who broke out the breath of the nine heaven realm of God and Emperor. "Presumptuous, you want to die!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu Sufeng roared directly. At this time, many elders of Tu Su family in the palace sighed helplessly. Today, Tu Su Feng, the master of Tu Su family, pushed Tu Su family king into the fire pit. Before that, the elders of Daoling Pavilion had warned them, but Tu Sufeng had lost his mind because of the loss of his son. Although the people of Daoling Pavilion did not come forward to trouble Tu Su family, they knew very well that after the event, his Tu Su family would be punished by Daoling Pavilion. At this time, looking at TU Sufeng in anger, song Qingshu didn''t look too much at all, but said faintly: "Tu Sufeng, today, in full view of the public, Tu suhuo was defeated by me, and what you are doing now is announcing to all the strong people in the whole world that you Tu Sujia can''t afford to lose!" Although song Qingshu''s voice is very flat, it is very loud. This voice echoes in the whole lingtianjie and lingers in everyone''s ears. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu Sufeng''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his eyes became extremely cloudy, but he had nothing to say. At this time, Tu Sufeng wanted to cut song Qingshu to vent his hatred, but he could not do so. If Tu Sufeng was on this stage and directly attacked song Qingshu, he could not bear the consequences! "You..." Tu Sufeng was already angry with song Qingshu''s words at this time. Pointing to song Qingshu, his eyes were bloodshot, and his breath fluctuated very strongly, as if there was endless anger in his heart and nowhere to release, which made his face slightly red. Not only Tu Sufeng on the battle platform, but also the people of Tu Su family in the palace, even the people of Yun family on the other side. At this time, hearing song Qingshu''s words, his face was extremely ferocious and his heart was extremely angry. Especially the people of Tu Su family were speechless and didn''t know what to say. Because song Qingshu''s words, like the words of killing the heart, pierced into the hearts of Tu Sufeng and all the strong people of Tu Su family, which made them sad. At this time, as soon as song Qingshu''s words came out, the people immediately talked again. The leaders of many super forces in the palace are pointing at TU Sufeng on the battle platform out of the edge of outbreak. The words of the leaders of these forces and some contestants made many elders of Tu Su family feel more ashamed. Each one looked at Song Qingshu with incomparable resentment, as if he wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood. However, the Tu Su family''s people are helpless. Nevertheless, they dare not make any action, and after this, the Taoist spirit Pavilion will be angry with the Tu Su family. After all, Tu Sufeng, the master of the Tu Su family, has done something to destroy the event, which is equivalent to not paying attention to the Taoist spirit Pavilion. As an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion, Daoling Pavilion will not let them go easily if they know the law and break the law. "Tu Sufeng, why, up to now, you still don''t admit that you have defeated the Su family?" Seeing Tu Sufeng still standing on the battle platform, song Qingshu said coldly again. "You..." after listening to song Qingshu''s words, Tu Sufeng''s divine power and pressure strengthened and kept leaning towards song Qingshu. "Tu Sufeng, get back quickly!" Tu Sufeng was about to approach song Qingshu and was about to make some moves. Suddenly, a dignified voice came from a palace in front of him. Everyone was stunned and had great respect for that voice. The sitting palace is the place where the strong of the Taoist spirit Pavilion is located, and the voice is the voice of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. "Lord, song Qingshu disturbed the rules of this grand meeting and abolished others'' accomplishments on the battle platform. Please judge by Daoling Pavilion." Hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, Tu Sufeng retreated to the side of the battle platform, bowed slightly in the direction of Daoling Pavilion, and then said respectfully. "This time, the duel between xuantianyu, song Qingshu of the kingdom of song and Ling Tianyu, the Tu Su fire of the Tu Su family in lingtiancheng, these two top Tianjiao, is really wonderful." "Although the point is so far, both sides try their best to win the competition at this level. It is inevitable that they will miss." "I think your Tu Su Huo cultivation of Tu Su family has been abolished. Song Qing''s book must not have been intentional, so leave now!" Hearing Tu Sufeng''s words, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked at Song Qingshu on the platform, looked at the many contestants around the booth, and said slowly. Hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, Tu Sufeng and many strong men of Tu Su family explained that his face was very ugly. What does this mean? Is it over? You Dao Lingge didn''t care about it? And hearing the speech, everyone present was very surprised. Listen to the meaning of this, is the Lord of the Lingge opening up for song Qingshu, the Lord of the kingdom of heaven and song? Moreover, according to the meaning of Daoling Pavilion, he is indifferent to Tu Su''s family. What about the abolition of cultivation? As long as Daoling Pavilion doesn''t speak, who dares to find something? But why did the Taoist Lingge do this, and why did it do so to the song Qingshu of xuantianyu and Tiansong? Is the Taoist spirit Pavilion favored by the emerging power Tiansong? Thinking of this, the other super forces present, whether the leader of the force or the elders, gradually showed envy on everyone''s face. Being able to rely on the Taoist spirit Pavilion will certainly make one party''s forces stronger and stronger, and it will make the whole world afraid of its existence. After all, in the vast world, which force dares to provoke Daoling pavilion?! Chapter 1339 If a certain force is favored by the Taoist spirit Pavilion, even if the Taoist spirit Pavilion does not care about this force, the position of this force in the whole world can be improved by more than one level. For example, the Tu Su family in Lingtian City, as an affiliated family of Daoling Pavilion, is in a detached position in the whole Lingtian city and even Lingtian city. Before Song Qingshu, no one dared to do such a disrespectful thing in Lingtian city and even Lingtian city. After hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, Tu Sufeng seemed to have guessed. Because of his actions, Daoling Pavilion didn''t want to take care of it. "Pavilion master, but..." Tu Sufeng was unwilling and continued to say to the Lingge Pavilion master. However, before his words were spoken, Tu Sufeng suddenly felt a great threat. This pressure is extremely terrible, but people find that this terrible pressure does not cover the whole Lingtian world, but only against Tu Sufeng on the battle platform. When the power that could distort the void came, he felt a powerful feeling like suffocation coming to him with the strength of the jiuchongtian, the king of Su Feng. At this time, looking at TU Sufeng with panic on his face, the corners of song Qingshu''s mouth rose slightly. He knew that it was the strong man of Daoling Pavilion. At this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ding, the system warns that a very powerful energy is detected around the host. According to the system analysis, the host cannot resist with its temporary ability. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system warns that a very powerful energy is detected around the host. According to the system analysis, the host cannot resist with its temporary ability. Please be very careful!" "Ding, the system warns that a very powerful energy is detected around the host. According to the system analysis, the host cannot resist with its temporary ability. Please be very careful!" Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu looked up at the palace where the strong man of Daoling pavilion was located. The ability to cause the system to issue such a warning sound shows that the strength of the leader of the spiritual Pavilion is incomparably powerful and unimaginable. After all, the appearance of Tu Sufeng, the head of Tu Su''s family, which is also the nine heaven realm of the divine emperor, failed to cause a systematic warning. It can be imagined how far the gap between the two people is. No wonder daolingge will be known as the first force in the world! Although Tu Sufeng was only targeted by this terrible pressure, even the whole Lingtian world was suppressed by this powerful pressure, and the whole audience was silent. The strong men under the five Heaven of the divine Empire were all under this pressure, their legs trembled slightly, and cold sweat came out on their foreheads. "Why, you tu Sufeng don''t understand me?!" The voice of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion is still calm, but it shows a touch of imperial magnanimity, which makes people can''t resist. Feeling the terrible pressure, Tu Sufeng bowed slightly in the direction of Daoling Pavilion and withdrew from the battle platform. However, when he stepped off the stage, Tu Sufeng slowly walked to song Qingshu and stared at Song Qingshu. Then Tu Sufeng looked gloomy and said, "Song Qingshu, there is a Taoist spirit Pavilion in Lingtian city and Lingtian region. I can''t do anything to you, but don''t do it. I''ll kill Su family like this!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "OK, I''m waiting for song Qingshu at any time. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come to my trouble!" "Hum!" After hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tu Su snorted coldly and left the battle platform directly. At the moment Tu Sufeng''s figure disappeared on the battle platform, a voice came again from the palace where the strong man of Daoling pavilion was located, which was still very solemn: "if there are people like Tu Sufeng who can''t afford to lose, then our Daoling Pavilion will touch the Daoling army. You should know what it means to move the Daoling army!" "Those who disturb the grand meeting, our Daoling Pavilion will never spare, and the grand meeting will continue!" Hearing this sentence, all the powerful people of the world''s super forces were surprised. They didn''t expect that the Lord of the Taoist spirit pavilion would say such a sentence. Even the contestants around Lien Chan''s stage, each of them had a look of panic on their faces, which showed that they were extremely afraid of the words of the Taoist spirit Pavilion Lord. But in the palace, Zhou Nan and others were puzzled. What did this sentence of the Taoist spirit Pavilion mean. What is this spiritual army? Why do all the strong people present look frightened when they hear these three words. "Younger martial brother, do you know what the so-called Taoist spirit army is?" At this time, Zhou Nan looked at Luo Yichen beside him and asked curiously. "I don''t know. This is not the first time I''ve come into contact with Daoling Pavilion. How can I know." Hearing Zhou Nan''s words, Luo Yichen answered with a shaking head. At this time, Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen and others heard the voice of everyone''s discussion again. What they are talking about is the "Taoist spirit army" in the mouth of the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. After hearing these people''s words, Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen, including Chu Liangcheng on the side, moon gentleness and Ling Feng''s face, all showed an extremely shocked look. The Daoling army is an army created at the beginning of the establishment of Daoling Pavilion in ancient times. It belongs to the Presbyterian Hall of Daoling Pavilion. The purpose of Daoling pavilion to create Daoling army is to attack racial creatures outside the chaotic space of the universe and behave them to invade the universe. Up to now, there have been 100 people in the Daoling army. Although there are only 100 people in the Daoling army, for thousands of years, none of the 100 people in the Daoling army is lower than the five Heaven of the divine emperor. A hundred strong men in the five Heaven of the divine Empire have formed an army, leading the armies of the world and resisting the invasion of other races for thousands of years. All the people in the world know that the spiritual army is composed of 100 five heavenly strongmen in the divine Empire, but they don''t know that the real leader of the Taoist spiritual army is a strong man in the fairyland. However, even if you don''t know the existence of the strong man in the fairyland, only these 100 strong men above the five Heaven in the divine empire are enough to destroy the whole world. If the Taoist spirit Pavilion sends out the Taoist spirit army in the vast world, it means that one or more forces in the vast world will completely disappear in the vast world. Chapter 1340 According to the leader of the Taoist spirit pavilion just now, if the Taoist spirit army is dispatched, which force can resist the attack of the resident Taoist spirit army in this vast world? This is the reason why all the super forces present are afraid. Even one tenth of the Taoist spirit army sent out by the Taoist spirit Pavilion is also a full ten strong people in the five Heaven of the divine emperor. Moreover, the strong of Daoling Pavilion must be a little stronger than the strong of other forces in the world. This is the strength of Daoling Pavilion, and this is the style of being the first force in the world. The grand meeting is still lively. The battle between Song Qingshu and Tu suhuo has ended, and the confrontation between Tu Sufeng and song Qingshu is also over because of the presence of the Lord of Daoling Pavilion. Tu Sufeng and song Qingshu returned to their respective palaces. Although this matter has passed, song Qingshu has been deeply branded in the hearts of all the strong. The name of song Qingshu also spread throughout the event, creating a Lingtian city and even the whole Lingtian region. With such a talent and combat power against the sky, a well deserved arrogant figure defeated Tu suhuo, who has the peak of the fourth heaven of the divine Empire and can defeat the sixth heaven of the divine Empire, with the realm of the divine empire. Under the gaze of many strong men, on the battle platform, he confronted the master of Tu Su family with the nine heaven realm of the divine emperor. Such strength, such boldness, such pride and courage surprised everyone. Moreover, the deeds of song Qingshu also spread crazily in Lingtian city. With the realm of God Emperor, they killed the Lord of Huoling state in Xuantian domain, destroyed the whole Huoling state and created their own empire, Tiansong state. There is an army composed of 100 strong people in the realm of God Emperor. In the second year after the establishment of the state of Tiansong, song Qingshu led the strong people of the state of Tiansong, destroyed the state of tianwu, which is even stronger than the state of Huoling, and doubled the overall strength of the state of Tiansong Now, in people''s eyes, the practice of the Lord of Daoling Pavilion is obviously in favor of song Qingshu. According to the ideas of many strong people present, he was favored by Daoling Pavilion. In particular, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion personally came forward to maintain song Qingshu and Tiansong state, which is even more powerful, adding an umbrella to Tiansong state. At this moment, the kingdom of Tiansong is in the vast world. In the eyes of these super forces, its status has risen to a higher level. If you want to be an enemy of song Qingshu and the kingdom of Tiansong, you should consider Daoling Pavilion. Although Daoling Pavilion will not interfere, any forces in the world will look at the kingdom of heaven and song Qingshu after today''s events. This makes many forces envy and envy. After this, all the powerful super forces present put more expectations on their Tianjiao disciples and hope that they can make brilliant performance. Like song Qingshu, it can be favored by Daoling Pavilion. The grand event is still going on. Tianjiao, a super power, constantly plays and fights. The Tianjiao strongmen of all forces constantly show one after another and incomparably wonderful battles to all the strongmen present. The successive battles of Tianjiao once again pushed the event to a climax. All powers and countries sent the most outstanding Tianjiao to compete on the stage. The scene was extremely intense for a time. However, there is no shock that can be compared with the battle between Song Qingshu and Tu suhuo. Although it is still fierce, the sense of impact is not as good as that. At this time, in the palace where all the people in the state of song were located, song Qingshu looked at the Tianjiao who kept playing on the battle platform, suddenly turned to look at Zhou Nan behind him, smiled and said slowly: "senior brother Zhou and senior brother Luo, this event is so wonderful. Don''t you two count on playing?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan and Luo Yichen standing behind song Qingshu looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. Indeed, this event has gathered almost all the talented children of super forces in the whole world. There are countless strong people, who can fight with countless strong people. No matter who it is, it is an experience and exercise for them. No matter what the strength or the gap is, as long as you stand on the battle platform and can compete with the Tianjiao of many super forces, it will be a great improvement for anyone. At the same time, in the palace where the strong man of Daoling Pavilion is located, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked at an old man standing next to him and said in a respectful voice, "old attic, what do you think of this song Qingshu?" Although it seems to be an ordinary communication, I can feel that the Lord of Daoling pavilion has a respect for the old man. "It must be a great talent for those two old guys to be valued boys. He is a good younger generation." The old man, who was called the old man by the Lord of Daoling Pavilion, looked at the Song Qing book in the palace, and then said slowly. "Old Ge, why don''t you come back? Daolingge needs you. Those races outside the chaotic space of the universe have attacked more and more frequently recently." After listening to the old man''s words, the master of Daoling Pavilion nodded, then turned and looked at the old man, with a look of expectation in his eyes, and said faintly. "The time has not come. When it''s time to come back, I will come back naturally!" Smelling the speech, the old man shook his head slightly and said. Hearing this sentence again, the Taoist spirit Pavilion master shook his head helplessly. Obviously, the old man''s sentence was perfunctory to him as before. However, the Taoist spirit Pavilion master did not take it to heart, but continued to say: "old man, where is your self? Thousands of years have passed. Why don''t you want to disclose it? " "You''d better not know something. It''s not a good thing for you. I''ll tell you when I tell you." The old man looked at the master of Lingge and said slowly. At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, his whole figure disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared. "Your Excellency, why don''t you ask those two ancestors?" After the old man disappeared, an elder of the Taoist spirit Pavilion came forward, looked at the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion and said. "Hey, those two ancestors can''t be seen at ordinary times. Every time they appear, we can''t talk." Said here, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion shook his head helplessly. Hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, many elders of Daoling Pavilion behind him also smiled and shook their heads helplessly. Chapter 1341 The two strong men in fairyland, one black and one white, are the real masters of Daoling Pavilion. In the Taoist spirit Pavilion, small things are solved by the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, but the master of the Taoist spirit pavilion has no voice in any major event related to the whole world or the survival of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. The old man who just disappeared, called the old man by the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, is the strongest man in the Taoist spirit Pavilion and the third strong man in Wonderland. But this is stronger than the two fairyland strong men who have mastered the rules and will power of the avenue of time and space. It can be said that he is the most powerful man in the whole world today. But the strongest man has a great secret. He seems to be looking for something. The Buddha is not in the Taoist spirit Pavilion, or even in the world. No one in the whole world knows where the Supreme Master of the most powerful is, except the two strong fairyland masters in Daoling Pavilion may know. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the palace of the cloud family. "Huh?" Na Yunyi watched song Qingshu return to the palace where the kingdom of song was located, and his look became slightly gloomy. Yun Yi also paid close attention to the battle between Song Qingshu and Tu suhuo just now. He thought that although Tu suhuo''s strength was not as good as him, he was not only the leader of Tu Su''s family, but also the strong one in the four heaven of the divine empire. He was also the top Tianjiao who could fight with the strong one in the six heaven of the divine empire. In Yunyi''s opinion, Tu suhuo must have won the battle between the two, but the result presented to him now surprised him and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what terrible power song Qingshu possessed. He was able to defeat Tu suhuo and even abolish Tu suhuo''s cultivation without injury. What makes Yunyi and the people of the cloud family can''t believe is that when song Qingshu fought Tu suhuo, song Qingshu completely suppressed Tu suhuo. After Tu suhuo was defeated and his accomplishments were abandoned, facing Tu Sufeng, who was extremely angry, and facing the pressure from the powerful nine heaven in the divine Empire, which could tear the void, song Qingshu was unable to change his face, which even he Yunyi could not do. Not to mention Yunyi, I''m afraid those strong people above the five heavy days and under the nine heavy days in the divine empire can''t keep their faces unchanged in the face of a strong person who is already very angry and is about to completely explode in the nine heavy days in the divine empire! For a moment, there was a deep sense of danger across the fundus of Yunyi''s eyes, and a cold idea flashed across his eyes, as if that cold idea could render the whole world. The cold feeling of that thorough heart seems to be able to devour and destroy the whole void, which is incomparably arrangeable! "Song Qingshu, it seems that we all underestimate you!" At this time, the corners of Yunyi''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes showed a fierce look, muttering to himself. Although the voice of the voice is extremely calm, it shows a touch of light emotion from his mouth. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and ignored it, as if the whole event had nothing to do with him. "Yi''er, go fight, too." At this time, the cloud family elder next to the cloud family master looked at Yun Yi with his eyes closed and said slowly with a smile. As the supreme elder of the cloud family, he has been watching the event until now. Although those Tianjiao are strong, they are not as good as Yunyi of the cloud family. But the elder on the stage of the cloud family wants to take this grand meeting to make Yunyi famous and make the whole cloud family famous in the world! After listening to the words of the supreme elder, the master of the cloud family Yun Tian didn''t speak. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the supreme elder. Yunyi also didn''t speak, but turned around and bowed slightly to the supreme elder of the cloud family, and then nodded. "Elder, master, this grand meeting is a gathering of all the super forces in the world. Tianjiao has countless crouching tigers, hidden dragons. If I let the young master play so early, I''m afraid I will be targeted by other forces!" But at this time, Yuntian said with some worry because of a cloud family elder behind him. "Yes, we all know that the young master is powerful, but what if some forces that have a hostile relationship with our cloud family continue to send Tianjiao to fight with the young master?" Another elder of the cloud family looked at Yunyi''s back and said with worry. Listening to the words of the two elders, when the master of the cloud family, Yun Tian, and the supreme elder of the cloud family wanted to speak more, he only heard Yun Yi say with a smile: "don''t worry, two elders. Since I promised the supreme elder to go out, I''m absolutely sure!" As soon as this remark came out, neither the master of the cloud family, nor the supreme elder of the cloud family, nor other elders of the cloud family were talking. Since Yun Yi said so, they believed in Yun Yi very much. Even if Yun Yi failed, they could accept it. This is the difference between the Yun family and the Tu Su family. Although the two families are in laws, the Tu Su family is not as strong as the Yun family. Because the Tu Su family has collateral lineage, and the relationship between collateral lineage and direct lineage is not good. The whole Tu Su family is not united, but the cloud family is different. The cloud family has no so-called collateral lineage and direct lineage. As long as they are talented people, the cloud family treats them equally. The whole cloud family is united, which is why the cloud family is stronger than Tu Su family. At this time, the battle between the two on the platform was over, and the battle was also very wonderful. One of them is Tianjiao Lingfang of Yanling region and Si Fangguo, who is the cultivation of the triple heaven peak of the divine empire. Her opponent is Ling Tianyu and Ziyan of Ziyan country, who are also the cultivation of the triple heaven peak of the divine empire. The two most powerful men fought on the platform for half a day. Finally, Ling Tianyu and Ziyan of Ziyan country won the game. Then Ziyan and Lingfang left one after another and returned to the palace where their forces were sitting. On the battle platform, a burly young man with a resolute face and a touch of fighting spirit directly appeared on the battle platform. When the young man appeared, there was also such arrogance on the stage. Without saying a word, the two started to fight directly. Half an hour later, the burly boy won the game and easily won his opponent. After the victory, he did not leave the platform to go back to rest, but remained on the platform, waiting for a new challenger. Soon there was another Tianjiao on the stage to challenge, but he was still not the boy''s opponent. Chapter 1342 Half a day later, the burly boy had won three games in a row, and each game was extremely violent. At this time, after he lost the third person, he still stood on the battle platform, looked around the people below, looked proud, and his voice spread to every corner of lingtianjie, "who else wants to challenge me!" This young man, named xuantianzi, is the strength of a God Emperor at the peak of the triple heaven. Xuantianzi is the emperor of xuantianyu and Tianyan kingdom. At this time, his majesty Yanhuang, the Lord of Tianyan Kingdom, is full of smiles. He looks at the teenagers on the battle platform and nods constantly. At the beginning, when the kingdom of Tiansong was not established, Tianyan kingdom was the most powerful country in the Xuantian domain. Although his majesty Yanhuang said that there was only the realm of the five heavenly realms of the divine emperor, the real strongest of Tianyan kingdom was the three ancestors of Tianyan Kingdom, all of whom were the strength of the nine heavenly realms of the divine emperor. The Emperor Xuan is the disciple of the three ancestors of jiuchongtian, and his strength is naturally incomparable. "Your Majesty, Emperor Xuan''s strength is so strong. I think he will have the opportunity to enter the inheritance of the strong in Lingtian fairyland. If he gets the favor of Daoling Pavilion at that time, can our Tianyan country soar to the sky?" At this time, an elder of Tianyan country looked at the figure of Emperor Xuan on the battle platform, smiled at Yanhuang and said. Listening to the elder''s words, Yan Huang''s face was full of a gratifying smile. Xuantianzi was also a big killing weapon prepared by Tianyan country for this event. When xuantianzi was three years old, Yanhuang took him to the ancestors of the three gods and emperors, jiuchongtian, for cultivation and exercise. When he was six years old, he was thrown into the monster mountains of Tianyan country and lived alone for half a year. At the age of ten, with the consent of the three God emperors and Jiuchong heavenly ancestors, Emperor Xuan went out of the Tianyan country and wandered in the world. It was not until last year that Emperor Xuan returned to the Tianyan country. Now the real strength of the Emperor Xuan can''t be seen through even the ancestors of the three gods in the Tianyan kingdom. This time, it is the intention of the three God emperors of Tianyan country to let xuantianzi appear so early. At this time, looking at the xuantianzi who showed invincible talent on the battle platform, many strong people in Tianyan country were talking about you and me one by one. Although Yanhuang sitting in the front didn''t speak, his face was also filled with joy. While the Tianyan kingdom was talking, the Emperor Xuan on the battle platform stood motionless, waiting for the challenger. "Who else? If you are willing to challenge me, I declare that the son of heaven is not afraid! " For a long time, no one came to the stage to challenge. Emperor Xuan looked at the many palaces around the battle platform and said loudly again. But at this time, just as his voice fell, a young man in black came and slowly fell on the battle platform. He looked at the son of Xuan with a smile on his face. The young man is very handsome, his face is like a crown of jade, and his facial features are as exquisite as a knife. The most amazing thing is his eyes. His left eye is purple, while his right eye is red! The young man was born with different pupils, and from his eyes, there was a faint chill, like a demon pupil, which gave people an extremely profound feeling. The moment the young man boarded the battle platform, although he just stood there very calmly, his body naturally revealed a cold feeling. "Who is it?" Seeing the young man with different pupils falling on the battle platform, Emperor Xuan said coldly. Hearing the words of Emperor Xuan, the young man smiled and said faintly, "lingtianyu, lingtiancheng, yunjiayunyi!" At this time, after the young man on stage said his identity, all the strong people present were sighing. "What, he is the young master of the cloud family, Yun Yi?!" "Yes, it should be him. It''s said that the young master of the cloud family was born with different pupils. As soon as I saw him today, it was true!" "It is said that the young master of the cloud family was sent by the cloud family to any dangerous place in the world for exercise from urination." "The young master of the cloud family is the most mysterious Tianjiao in Ling Tianyu. No one knows his divine power." "Unexpectedly, the young master of the cloud family also participated in the event!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While everyone was talking, in the palace where the state of song was located, song Qingshu looked at Yun Yi, the young master of the cloud family on the battle platform, his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of fun. "Younger martial brother song, the Yun family and Tu Su family are in laws. Do you think Yun Yi will take the initiative to challenge you like Tu Su Huo?" Looking at the cloud Yi on the battle platform, the Moon said softly. "Younger martial sister Yue, it''s natural. If you want to get the inheritance and understanding of the strong in daolingge fairyland, you must get the top three of this event. In this case, let alone younger martial brother song, even we will have a war with that Yunyi." Hearing the soft words of the moon, Zhou Nan behind song Qingshu said directly. "There are countless Tianjiao and crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this grand event. It''s not easy to get the top three!" Hearing their words, Chu Liangcheng beside Zhou Nan also sighed. At this time, song Qingshu turned to look at them, and then said faintly, "Yun Yi is not simple, but if you fight him, senior brother Zhou, you just admit defeat." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan and others showed a puzzled color on their faces. Luo Yichen directly asked, "younger martial brother song? Why do you say that? " After looking at them again, song Qingshu said slowly, "I''m afraid Yunyi''s strength is still above the Tu suhuo. Even Tu suhuo can''t last a hundred rounds in Yunyi''s hands!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan and others were extremely shocked. They naturally believed song Qingshu''s words, but what they didn''t expect was that Yunyi was so powerful! Through the battle between Song Qingshu and Tu suhuo, Zhou Nan and others understand that they are not the opponents of Tu suhuo. At this moment, song Qingshu said that Tu suhuo could not hold a hundred rounds in Yunyi''s hands, so they were not Yunyi''s opponents. "Brother song, in that case, you..." at this time, Ling Feng, who has not spoken, went to song Qingshu, looked at Yunyi on the platform, and then spoke to song Qingshu. "Ling Feng, I know what you mean. You can rest assured that I am sure of Yunyi." Looking at Ling Feng with worry on his face, song Qingshu smiled and said slowly. At this time, listening to song Qingshu''s words and looking at the very calm song Qingshu, Zhou Nan and Chu Liangcheng, they are not talking. Since Song Qingshu is confident, they naturally believe it. Chapter 1343 At the same time, on the platform. "Are you going to challenge me?" Hearing the speech, Emperor Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly again. "No, no, no! I don''t want to challenge you. I just want to drive you off this stage. " Yun Yi shook his head and said with a smile, but his eyes were full of disdain. "Hehe, do you have that skill?!" Hearing Yunyi''s words, the face of Emperor Xuan became gloomy. At this time, Yunyi took a look at the son of heaven, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He said slowly, "I really think you can show off here after losing a few wastes. It''s really funny." Hearing Yunyi''s words that didn''t put him in his eyes, xuantianzi''s face became very gloomy for a long time. He looked at Yunyi coldly and said, "talk big!" Xuantianzi''s voice was tinged with anger. His muscles bulged like a walking hill. "You''ll know later if you''re talking big!" Yun Yi looked at the angry Emperor Xuan and said faintly, "are you going down by yourself or should I help you?" At this time, Emperor Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "hum! Defeat me, I will go down naturally! Otherwise you will be the one who goes down! " "Want to beat me? I don''t think you have that chance. " Yun Yi shook his head and said faintly. "Less nonsense, war!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Xuan roared directly, and his divine power burst out directly. A powerful and frightening force burst out at this moment, as if it could destroy mountains and mountains. Then Emperor Xuan looked at Yunyi standing opposite him and stepped out directly. With each step, the whole battle platform trembled slightly. At this time, looking at the complete outbreak of Emperor Xuan, in the palace where the cloud family are located, parent Yun is slightly surprised and says faintly, "Oh? This Xuantian domain, the Tianjiao of Tianyan country, has been reserved for the first three games. " "This son can''t be underestimated. His strength seems to be stronger than Tu Su Huo of Tu Su family." At this time, the owner of the cloud family also spoke slowly. Hearing the words of the master of the cloud family, an old cloud parent looked surprised and slowly said, "so, if the master wants to defeat him, he can''t do it for a while and a half?" Although the strength of the emperor proclaimed by the master of the cloud family is stronger than that of Tu suhuo, no one in the cloud family has a worried face. Everyone in the cloud family seems so relaxed. It can be imagined that the people in the cloud family don''t pay attention to the son of Xuan and don''t worry about Yunyi''s failure. "The son of Xuantian is so strong. He has lost three people in a row. Unexpectedly, he has not shown all his strength. After three battles, he can still have such strong combat power. He is a rare arrogant figure!" "Yes, I don''t know which of him and the young master of the cloud family is powerful!" "It seems to be another wonderful battle." "Yes, yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, looking at the xuantianzi who fully demonstrated his combat power on the battle platform, many strong people kept shouting, which was obviously shocked by the strength shown by xuantianzi at this moment. Such terrible divine power and such terrible breath, even the strong ones in the five Heaven of the divine Empire, I''m afraid they can''t show it! In the midst of public discussion, on the other side of the battle platform, Yunyi, the young master of your cloud family, raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth. The purple and red lights in his eyes make Yunyi''s whole person become deep. At the same time, Yunyi also has a majestic breath of divine power, which is much stronger than that of xuantianzi. At this time, xuantianzi looked up and looked at Yunyi''s strange eyes, but after a few breath, xuantianzi felt a strange change. Just as he was about to look back, it was too late. At that moment, Emperor Xuan, who was opposite to Yun Yi, suddenly seemed to have lost his soul, just like a walking corpse standing there, motionless. However, this feeling only lasted for a few seconds, but when xuantianzi''s divine consciousness recovered, he was just about to prepare to shoot Yunyi, he suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from his chest, and then the feeling gradually evolved into pain. For a moment, xuantianzi suddenly felt his chest pain, just like someone scratched on his chest with a knife. Then he saw xuantianzi''s body involuntarily fly out, a mouthful of blood sprayed in the air and fly out of the battle platform. "Boom!" Emperor Xuan fell to the ground mercilessly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. For a moment, there was silence. Everyone is quietly looking at Yunyi on the battle platform. Everyone looks shocked. What strength is that? It can kill the son of Xuan in one move?! The young master of the cloud family is so terrible! "Is it because the Emperor Xuan fought three times in a row and didn''t support his physical strength and divine power, so he was defeated by the little master of the cloud family?" "No! impossible! The breath and authority shown by Emperor Xuan just now don''t look like a person who doesn''t support physical strength and divine power! " "The young master of the cloud family is really terrible!" "The cloud family is really terrible. It''s hidden so deep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, everyone looked at the direction of Xiangyun''s house, and their eyes were full of deep shock. At the same time, in the Yunjia palace. Yun Tianyin, the leader of the cloud family, and many cloud family elders looked at Yun Yi on the battle platform and nodded with a smile. There was a faint smile and gratification in the bottom of their eyes. The look of the supreme elder of the cloud family was very plain, as if this scene was expected. On the other side, in the Xuantian region and the palace of the Tianyan Kingdom, the Yanhuang face of the leader of the Tianyan Kingdom suddenly condensed. Looking at Yunyi on the battle platform, he asked coldly, "who is this person? Why never passed his name? " Hearing Yan Huang''s words, an elder who knew the situation around him bowed and said slowly: "report back to the country Lord that is Ling Tianyu. Yun Yi, the young master of the cloud family in Ling Tiancheng, is said to have unparalleled combat power. He can be called a leader among the young generation of Ling Tianyu. It is said that he has killed the strong man in the six heaven of the divine Empire, but there has been no dew in the mountain." Smelling Yan Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he nodded coldly. Chapter 1344 Just after Yang Guo''s people carried back the xuantianzi who had fainted on the platform, all the spectators around the booth kept exclaiming. "Unexpectedly, the young master of the cloud family in Lingtian city is so powerful!" "Yes, the seemingly invincible Xuantian region, the son of Xuantian of Tianyan country, can''t hold up a move in his hands!" "It''s terrible!" "I feel that, in fact, it''s not that Emperor Xuan is not strong enough, 1 but that he doesn''t understand the little master of the cloud family, Yun Yi." "Yes, it''s said that the eyes of the young master of the cloud family have trained a strange skill. If he is a person with weak soul power, he will be like the Xuantian son of the Xuantian kingdom." "But this also proves the strength of the little master of the cloud family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Daoling Pavilion is in the palace where the strong are located. "Well, Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, has cultivated his soul Taoist skills. It seems that he has also encountered many opportunities in his years abroad!" Taoist spirit Pavilion master, looking at Yunyi on the battle platform, said faintly. "The people of the cloud family always act strangely. Although they are still under the surveillance of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, it is unknown how many strong people of the cloud family are out." When the voice of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion fell, an elder of the Taoist spirit Pavilion behind him opened his mouth. At this time, another Taoist spirit Pavilion elder said in a cold voice: "hum, if Tu Su family hadn''t begged, the cloud family would have disappeared. With my Taoist spirit Pavilion, what big waves could his cloud family turn over!" After listening to the words of the two elders, the master of Daoling Pavilion smiled, but ignored it. The matter of the cloud family has been given the past ten years. The reason why the cloud family has been so calm and motionless in the past ten years is only known to the master of Daoling Pavilion and the two ancestors of the fairy land. At this time, the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion turned his head and looked at the elders of the Taoist spirit Pavilion behind him. He looked a little moved, and then slowly said, "several elders."., Tell me what would happen if song Qingshu fought with Yun Yi, the young master of the cloud family? " Hearing the speech, the elder of the Taoist spirit Pavilion standing behind the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion also looked a little frozen. After a little thinking, he shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say that they are both Tianzong wizards with unparalleled potential. They are both famous in the first World War and have inheritance. Although the realm of Yunyi, the little master of the cloud family, is stronger than that of song Qingshu, according to our understanding of song Qingshu, the realm gap between him and Yunyi is the same arrangement, so if they are really right, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat!" "I feel that Yunyi, the little master of the cloud family, should be a little better. After all, as far as I know, when Yunyi was a heavy heaven in the realm of God Emperor, he had followed the supreme elder of the cloud family to exercise in the cosmic battlefield." The master of the Lingge Pavilion looked at the little master Yun Yi of the cloud family on the battle platform and said faintly. "Alas, the law enforcement elder''s words are different. There are hundreds of strong gods and emperors in the kingdom of Tiansong in the Xuantian region. If the song Qingshu has no extraordinary ability, how can we make these hundred strong gods and emperors stay in the kingdom of Tiansong willingly!" Hearing the words of these elders, the master of Daoling Pavilion smiled, looked at Yunyi on the battle platform, looked at Song Qingshu in the palace on the other side, and said slowly, "I''m really looking forward to the battle between them!" Not only many strong people in Daoling Pavilion think so, but also all the strong people present think so. After all, the strength shown by song Qingshu before is too amazing. Even some well-known strong people in the five or six heaven of the divine empire are inferior to themselves. The young master of the cloud family in lingtiancheng, Yunyi, is even more so. His reputation and strength have long been spread throughout the world. Although people know that there will be a war between the two, they are still very excited and looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ this moment. On the battle platform, the black robe of the young master of the cloud family, Yun Yi, is calm, with long hair flying. He looks like an incomparable supreme. Overlooking all sentient beings, he looks indifferent, but shows pride. There are many powerful forces around and those Tianjiao. At this time, they all focus on Yunyi on the battle platform. Looking at the little master Yun Yi of the cloud family on the battle platform, the arrogance of many forces is somewhat daunting, and the masters of super forces are dignified. Although the leaders of these super forces and the elders of those forces know that there are countless strong Tianjiao in this event, they never thought that Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family in Lingtian City, was so powerful. After landing on the battle platform, he directly defeated xuantianyu, xuantianzi of Tianyan country, which has invincible capital. Moreover, I heard that in the last grand meeting, the same young master of the cloud family, Yun Yi, directly swept away all Tianjiao, which can be called the existence of suppressing Tianjiao. This made the heads of these super forces and the elders of those forces feel a little stuffy. They know that the Tianjiao of their own forces will have a war with the young master Yun Yi of the cloud family sooner or later. If they win or draw, it''s OK, but if they lose directly, they can only lift the young master Yun Yi of the Gaoyun family with the failure of their Tianjiao. There is also the Xuantian region. The same is true for the Lord of the kingdom of song. Song Qingshu and Yunyi want to obtain the inheritance and understanding of the most complete fairyland strongman in Daoling Pavilion and Lingtian. These two people are the biggest obstacles, but they make the masters of all forces have no confidence. The Tianjiao of these super forces also has no confidence to defeat these two people, because these two people are too scary. Their strength is not on the same level as the Tianjiao of many forces! These Tianjiao are not very calm at this time. They work hard to cultivate, but in the end they make wedding clothes for others. How can many forces tolerate it?! They also come step by step. If they are not deep, they can''t have their status and achievements today. They will do things that only suffer losses but not gain profits?! But at this time, Yunyi on the battle platform is constantly challenging the Tianjiao of the major super forces. Those who are named can only play with a hard head. If they shrink up and don''t play. In the face of so many powerful people and forces, this is definitely discrediting yourself and making others laugh. However, without exception, these Tianjiao who were named to the stage to fight with Yunyi can''t last a round in Yunyi''s hands and are directly defeated by Yunyi''s soul Taoist skills. Chapter 1345 Even some Tianjiao who also cultivated the soul Taoist skills resisted Yunyi''s different pupil attack, but under Yunyi''s strong strength, they were soon defeated. Seeing this scene, the powerful masters of those super forces are gnashing their teeth, but there is nothing they can do. Not only those super forces in the vast world, but also those forces in Lingtian domain with the same strength as the cloud family in Lingtian city. The Tianjiao of these forces was also challenged by Yunyi, but the result was no exception. They also couldn''t last for half an hour in Yunyi''s hands. They were directly knocked down by Yunyi because they lost the enemy. This scene made the faces of those powerful people extremely ugly. At this moment, in the palace of the cloud family, the faces of many elders of the cloud family are full of smiles. Obviously, Yunyi''s performance makes them very satisfied. In the end, every elder constantly praised Yunyi. "The strength of the little Lord is much stronger than that in those days!" "Yes! Who else can be the opponent of the little Lord at this grand event! " "Unexpectedly, the little Lord succeeded in cultivating the soul Taoist skills of our ancestors without our knowing it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the cloud family''s supreme elder standing next to the cloud family''s master Yun Tianyin shook his head slightly and said faintly: "Yi''er''s strength is really good, but he didn''t meet my expectations. It seems that after the event, he must be closed again!" Hearing the words of the supreme elder, several elders of the cloud family gradually showed a surprised look on their faces. Did Yunyi''s terrible strength still fail to meet the expectations of the supreme elder? This... You know what to say. Looking at the supreme elder of the cloud family beside him, the master of the cloud family looked at Yun Yi on the battle platform, and then said faintly: "elder, what strength does Yi''er need to have before you are satisfied?" Hearing the speech, the supreme elder of the cloud family looked at Yun Yi on the battle platform and slowly said, "the realm of the divine emperor is the realm of the five heavens! If you want to enter that battlefield, you must have the realm of God Emperor and five Heaven! " "Otherwise, even if Yi''er can defeat the strong one of the six heaven of the divine Empire, there is little hope of survival once Yi''er''s realm enters that battlefield!" At this time, the faces of all the elders of the cloud family were shocked. They didn''t expect that the supreme elder planned to bring Yun Yi, the young master of the cloud family, into the battlefield to exercise. Naturally, they know where the "battlefield" in the words of the supreme elder is. It is not an ordinary cosmic battlefield. The battlefield mentioned by the supreme elder is the central battlefield for the powerful in the world to fight against races outside the chaotic space of the universe. There, it is the most terrible, bloody and tragic battlefield. Every day, there are countless powerful people falling from the divine empire of the universe, and there are also countless powerful people falling from races outside the chaotic space of the universe. In that battlefield, there is no heaven, there is no world origin, there is only chaos. There is only life and death. But if you can stay in that battlefield for a year, or return to the world, you can definitely become the strongest in the world! Many elders of the cloud family know that the young master of the cloud family, Yun Yi, will definitely go to that battlefield, not just the cloud family. As long as they are super forces in the world and Tianjiao among their own forces, they will let these Tianjiao go to the most terrible battlefield when their realm and strength are enough. However, to the surprise of the cloud family, according to the words of the supreme elder of the cloud family, the old ancestor planned to bring Yun Yi to the battlefield after the grand meeting. Now it seems that because the realm of Yunyi is not enough, the supreme elder plans to directly close Yunyi after the grand meeting and enter the realm of the five Heaven of the divine emperor as soon as possible. "Elder, why did you plan to let Yi''er enter the battlefield so early?" At this time, looking at the supreme elder of the cloud family next to him, the cloud family leader Yun Tianyin asked puzzled. Hearing yuntianyin''s words, the supreme elder of the cloud family shook his head slightly and slowly said, "some things can''t be explained in one or two sentences. Next time you enter the battlefield in person, you can understand why I did this." At this time. Yunyi on the battle platform is Tianjiao who challenges several super forces. The result is the same. None of these Tianjiao is not Yunyi''s opponent. Only the little city Lord of Xueling city in batian region made Yunyi take more trouble and suffered a slight injury. After an hour and a half of fighting, the little city Lord of Xueling city in batian region was still defeated by Yunyi. However, in the eyes of many super powers, the strength of the little leader of Xueling city in the tyranny is also very strong, and he has done better. Since Yunyi came to power, the little city Lord of Xueling city in batian domain has been the one who has persisted for the longest time, and the realm of the little city Lord is only the triple heaven of the realm of God and Emperor! However, in spite of this, Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, is still invincible in Lingtian City, which makes the cloud family, which is the top force in Lingtian city in Lingtian region, even more amazing to the super forces in the world. Unexpectedly, with the development of the past 50 years, the cloud family has produced such a peerless Tianjiao. If Yunyi inherits the cloud family in the future, the cloud family will be more powerful at that time. This also makes those super powerful people have a sense of defense in their hearts. Looking at the direction of the cloud family, they also have their own thoughts. The defeat of Tianjiao one by one has achieved the supreme glory of Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family. He seems to be an invincible existence! At this moment, after Yunyi came on the stage, he challenged 20 Tianjiao from different super forces in the world. In the 20 battles, Yunyi defeated his opponent with overwhelming victory. However, despite the 20 battles, Yunyi did not leave the platform, but still stood on the platform. Seeing this scene, Tianjiao of many super forces was shocked and looked at Yunyi''s eyes on the battle platform, as if looking at the invincible God of war. They all had a bit of admiration, more envy, and envy the unparalleled combat power of Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family. After fighting one after another, Zhou Nan''s face became very dignified in the palace where everyone in Xuantian domain was located. Chapter 1346 Zhou Nan thought that the strength of Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, was equal to that of song Qingshu, but now when she looked at it, the strength of Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, was extremely terrible. At this time, in Zhou Nan''s heart, she thought secretly whether song Qingshu would be the opponent of Yunyi! After all, it is impossible for ordinary strong people to challenge the Tianjiao of 20 super forces in a row. Although they know the strength of song Qingshu, the realm of song Qingshu is lower than Yunyi after all. In Zhou Nan''s view, song Qingshu must be inferior to Yunyi. "Younger martial brother song, I didn''t expect the strength of Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, to be so terrible!" Zhou Nan looked at Song Qingshu sitting there without saying a word. A trace of worry appeared on her face and said slowly. "This Yun Yi is really terrible. No wonder younger martial brother Song said before that I''ll just admit defeat when I meet him. It seems that even if we meet Shang Yun Yi, I''m afraid it''s not his one match!" Listening to Zhou Nan''s words, Luo Yichen also said. Hearing the speech, Chu Liangcheng also looked at Yun Yi on the battle platform, and his face was full of dignified color. At this time, Yue Qingshu walked slowly to song Qingshu''s side. She also looked at Yun Yi on the platform, and then said to song Qingshu with a worried face: "younger martial brother song, the relationship between the Yun family and Tu Su family is extraordinary. Yun Yi will challenge you. Are you sure you can beat him?" Ling Feng, beside Yue Qingwen, also said, "yes, that Yunyi is so terrible. The Tianjiao of LianZhan''s 20 super forces won the whole victory, and won with a rolling attitude. I think Yunyi can be invincible even against the strong of the five Heaven of the God Empire and even the strong of the six heaven of the God empire!" Hearing Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen, Yue Qingqing and Ling Feng''s words, Chu Liangcheng, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at the crowd and said, "you guys really are. You don''t know the strength of brother song? Why destroy your prestige and increase the ambition of others! Even if Yunyi can defeat the Tianjiao of 20 super forces in a row, can those people compare with brother song?! " Hearing the speech, Zhou Nan, Luo Yichen, Yue Qingqing and Ling Feng looked at each other and nodded. Indeed, the strength of song Qingshu is also different, and since they know song Qingshu, they have never seen song Qingshu show all their strength. Even those closest to song Qingshu don''t know the real strength of song Qingshu! At this time, song Qingshu, sitting in the front, turned to look at them, then stared at Yun Yi on the battle platform, his face was very calm, and said faintly: "water and earth cover the soldiers to block. If Yun Yi challenges me, I will naturally let him know the consequences of challenging me!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Nan and others sat beside song Qingshu and stopped talking. At the same time, Tu Su''s palace. Tu suhuo, whose cultivation was abolished, had already woke up. At this time, there was no expression on his face. At the moment he was carried back, he woke up. Although Tu Su family had a way to recover his cultivation, his strength in this life could only reach the five Heaven of the divine Empire! Tu suhuo looked at Yunyi on the battle platform and suddenly said to Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su family next to him: "Father, I''m not strong enough to defeat song Qingshu, but cousin Yunyi can certainly defeat song Qingshu. I beg my father to send a message to my uncle and let Yunyi challenge song Qingshu, for me, for rong''er, for jing''er, and for the face of the Su family and the Yun family!" After hearing Tu suhuo''s words, Tu Sufeng looked at Yun Yi on the battle platform, nodded, and then directly transmitted it to Yun Tianyin, the master of the cloud family. After receiving Tu Sufeng''s voice, Yun Tianyin''s face was slightly gloomy and looked at the supreme elder of the Yun family next to him. Seeing the cloud family''s supreme elder nodding, the cloud family''s master Yun Tianyin directly spoke to Yun Yi on the battle platform. At this time, song Qingshu looked at Yunyi on the battle platform and smiled. Suddenly, a systematic prompt sound came from his mind. "Ding, the system prompts that a secret sound energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. Please pay attention to the host!" "Ding, the system prompts that a secret sound energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. Please pay attention to the host!" "Ding, the system prompts that a secret sound energy fluctuation has been detected around the host. Please pay attention to the host!" Hearing the sound of the system, song Qingshu frowned slightly, and the secret sound energy fluctuated. This should be sound transmission. Then song Qingshu saw Yunyi on the platform and suddenly looked at himself. The corners of his mouth raised a disdainful smile. Song Qingshu knew that after defeating 20 Tianjiao, Yunyi was still in favor of the battle platform, just to wait for the orders of the cloud family and challenge him! And it can be seen that Yunyi is also looking forward to a war with his song Qingshu! At this time, the people around Song Qingshu also saw Yunyi''s eyes and couldn''t help but coagulate. They all know that the strength of Yunyi, the little master of the cloud family, is absolutely terrible! Among his peers, he was almost invincible, and there was still a period of hatred between him and song Qingshu. The more they thought about it, the more dignified they looked, and everyone''s heart was tight. ¡­¡­ On the battle platform, Yun Yi, the young master of the cloud family, looked faintly and said solemnly, "Song Qingshu, I''m here only to fight with you. Now do you dare to fight with me?!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and their eyes turned to the Xuantian region and the palace where the state of song was located. The words of Yun Yi on the platform ignited the whole audience. Ling Tianyu, Ling Tiancheng, the young master of the cloud family, Yun Yi, participated in the event only to fight with song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region! Everyone''s eyes were excited, but they also knew that in Yunyi''s eyes, other people except song Qingshu were not their opponents at all, which also made Tianjiao of many forces very dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to complain. After all, Yunyi''s strength was there. However, more people are excited. Song Qingshu and Yun Yi are both peerless Tianjiao. This battle must be the most grand and fierce battle of this grand event. How can they not expect it?! However, more people think that in the face of such a terrible opponent, will song Qingshu, the leader of Xuantian Kingdom, participate? Everyone was excited and looked forward to it. In this invitation battle, even the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion attacked the elders of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Chapter 1347 "Pavilion master, the young master of the cloud family even took the initiative to fight song Qingshu. It seems that this battle must be very wonderful!" At this time, the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion looked at Yunyi on the platform and said with emotion. "The young master of the cloud family was taken by the cloud family to the cosmic battlefield for training and Cultivation in the ancient battlefield. His strength is very strong, but the strength of song Qingshu is also elusive to others. " At this time, another elder of Daoling Pavilion also spoke slowly. "Yes, although song Qingshu fought with Tu suhuo before, it seems that both of them did their best, but I can feel that song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of heavenly song, didn''t use all his strength, it seems that it only used 50 percent." Listening to the words of the two elders, the elder of Daoling Pavilion also looked at the direction of song Qingshu, looked at Yunyi on the battle platform, and said faintly. "Song Qingshu! I''m ling Tianyu, Ling Tiancheng, the little master of the cloud family, Yun Yi, challenge you, Xuantian domain, the Lord of the kingdom of the Song Dynasty! " At this time, Yunyi said again. However, the voice of Yunyi has spread all over the Lingtian world, but when they look at the palace where the state of song is sitting, it is still silent, which makes their original eager eyes gradually become a little disappointed. However, seeing this scene, Yunyi''s face on the battle platform was still smiling. Whether song Qingshu goes to war or not, the kingdom of Tiansong in Xuantian region will inevitably become the target of public criticism. If song Qingshu goes to war, according to Yunyi''s idea, he is absolutely sure to defeat song Qingshu or even abolish his cultivation. If this is the only way, the kingdom of Tiansong will be destroyed. If song Qingshu doesn''t go to war, then in the past two years, the reputation they have gained from Xin Lu will be lost and become the laughing stock of others. This is Yunyi''s calculation, which is the idea of the cloud family and Tu Su family! However, the public did not know this. They were full of disappointment, and even the powerful writers made a sigh. However, at this time, a young man in white came from the palace where the people of the state of song were located that day. His eyebrows were full of heroism and pride. He slowly fell on the battle platform, looked at the young master Yun Yi of the cloud family, smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''m coming!" Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw song Qingshu step into the air and slowly descend on the battle platform under the attention of the people. Everyone was slightly stunned, and then the whole audience burst out amazing voices. "It''s song Qingshu. He stepped on the stage!" "This battle will be wonderful!" "When they decide to fight Tianjiao, it will be incomparable earth shaking!" "I''m looking forward to it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was excited and cheered. Obviously, all the strong people present had a high voice of appeal for song Qingshu and Yunyi, as if they could represent all the Tianjiao in this grand event. The strength of lingtianyu, lingtiancheng and the young master of the cloud family is obvious to all. After stepping on the battle platform, LianZhan''s twenty great worlds only summarize the Tianjiao who has accompanied you through the super forces of all parties and stand in an invincible position. There is no defeat in a row, and every battle is a fierce means to win. Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, won the recognition of everyone with his strength. In xuantianyu, song Qingshu, the leader of Tiansong Kingdom, although there was only one war, his popularity was not lost to the little leader of the cloud family. Just because on the battle platform, song Qingshu crossed the gap between the two heavenly realms. It also defeated Tu Su''s Tianjiao Tu Su Huo with extremely fierce means. It also withstood Tu Su''s family owner on the battle platform. With the terrorist threat and momentum of Tu Su''s complete outbreak of the nine heavenly realms of the divine emperor, it can still stand on the battle platform. This is the reason why song Qingshu can be seen so highly by people. You know, Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su family, can''t be compared with Tianjiao present. It''s the true jiuchongtian in Shendi territory. You can buy the top power at the peak of jiuchongtian in Shendi territory only one step away! What kind of power is song Qingshu? The double heaven of the divine Empire seems to have just entered the double heaven of the divine empire. The strength in the early days of the double heaven of the divine empire can withstand the angry pressure of a strong man in the nine heaven of the divine Empire without pressure. This alone is enough to make Zhu Tianjiao, and even many strong men in the five Heaven of the divine Empire feel inferior. I''m afraid that many strong people in the presence of the divine emperor''s realm above the five Heaven are in their heyday. They have the courage to bear the pressure emitted by a strong person in the nine heaven of the divine emperor''s realm under the condition of incomparable anger?! ¡­¡­ At this time, song Qingshu was in favor of the battle platform, with white clothes floating, in sharp contrast to Yun Yi, the little master of the cloud family who had to wear black robes on the other side of the battle platform. On the battle platform, Yunyi looked at Song Qingshu with divine temperament, and his mouth was slightly skimmed. He said faintly, "Song Qingshu, you finally came to power. I thought the famous Lord of the kingdom of song dared not fight!" Speaking of this, Yunyi looked at Song Qingshu, and a faint smile appeared on his face. His eyes seemed to have a brand, as if they could wash away the deepest part of people''s soul. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said slowly, "since you challenge, I can''t fight with gasoline. I just slept and didn''t hear it." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yunyi''s face became gloomy. Obviously, he and Ben didn''t believe that song Qingshu was just sleeping. This sentence sounded like song Qingshu despised him and was perfunctory to him. Not only that, even all the strong people present were surprised. I didn''t expect song Qingshu to say such a sentence. "Hum, song Qingshu, I will make you pay for Tu Su''s family today!" At this time, Yun Yi frowned and looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly. Hearing Yunyi''s words, song Qingshu smiled and said faintly, "yes, I''ve heard such words many times, but you have to have this ability and strength, otherwise you can only ask for trouble!" Hearing song Qingshu and Yun Yi''s words, many strong men in the palace looked at each other. Before they started fighting, the two peerless Tianjiao had begun to compete with each other! Not only they, but also the high-level figures of the major forces are very concerned about the battle between Song Qingshu and Yun Yi. Chapter 1348 These two people are both the men of the moment in this grand event, and they can be called the proud children of the repressive era in the world, which is enough to attract their attention. "Song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song, really dared to fight on the stage in the Xuantian region. I didn''t expect it!" "There is a difference between him and the little master of the cloud family, Yun Yi!" "For Tianjiao such as song Qingshu, leapfrog challenge is certainly not pressure. Isn''t the state of Tu Su family''s Tu Su fire two days higher than song Qingshu, but what''s the result?!" "That''s not true. The young master of the cloud family, Yun Yi, can''t be compared with Tu Su Huo of Tu Su family?! I think song Qingshu is going to lose this one. " "I''m not sure. When fighting with Tu suhuo, I can feel that song Qingshu didn''t use his full strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the palaces around the battle platform, the strong men of the major super forces in the vast world, looking at the tit for tat song Qingshu and Yun Yi on the battle platform, are talking there. At this time, Tu Su''s palace. Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, looked at Song Qingshu in white on the battle platform. His face was full of ferocity and said coldly, "hum! Song Qingshu, today I want to see how long you can jump in the hands of nephew Yunyi! " "Master, how strong is the strength of the little master Yunyi?" At this time, an elder of Tu Su''s family, who didn''t know the situation, looked at Yun Yi on the battle platform and asked puzzled. "The Yun Yi of the cloud family was brought to the world battlefield by the old ancestor of the cloud family when he just entered the realm of God Emperor. After returning from the world battlefield, he was trained by the old ancestor of the cloud family in various secret places of life and death in the world. I think even the old ancestor of the cloud family can''t see through his strength." Hearing the elder''s question, Tu Sufeng said slowly. Hearing the speech, the elders of Tu Su family all looked at each other. Although the master didn''t explain the strength of Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, from his experience, I''m afraid that Yunyi''s strength is very good. Although it is the realm of the four heaven of the divine Empire, the real fighting power can''t be compared with even the strong ones of the five Heaven of the divine empire! "In that case, how can song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of song in the Xuantian region, fight against Yunyi?!" Hearing Tu Sufeng''s explanation, the old Tu Su parent who just spoke nodded and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Tu Sufeng didn''t speak. He just sat in the front and quietly looked at the two people on the battle platform, with a sinister smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Daoling Pavilion is in the palace where the strong are located. The master of Daoling Pavilion stood there and looked at Song Qingshu and Lin Yi, who were facing each other on the battle platform. His eyes brightened, a smile on his face, and slowly said: "Unexpectedly, in 50 years, the Yunyi of the cloud family has grown to such a point, and the song Qingshu is a very powerful dark horse. Coupled with the arrogance of many forces present, the strength is not vulgar. It seems that my world is about to rise!" "Well, your excellency, over the years, there have been a large number of talents in the world, and not long ago, there was a good news in the world battlefield that the bloodthirsty group outside the chaotic space of the universe was defeated." At this time, the elder of Daoling Pavilion looked at the back of the Lord of Daoling Pavilion and said with a smile. "Oh? Is it? Congratulations. After this grand event, it seems that I want and need to go to the world battlefield. " Listening to the words of the elder, the master of Daoling Pavilion nodded and said with a smile. "Your Excellency, both song Qingshu and Yun Yi are the peerless pride of our world. I think this battle will be very wonderful!" Looking at the two people on the platform, the law enforcement elder of Daoling Pavilion also said. "Old attic, what do you think of these two people?" Hearing the speech, the master of Daoling Pavilion nodded and said to the void. Just as the voice of the leader of Daoling Pavilion had just fallen, the void suddenly twisted around him, and then a figure appeared, which was the old attic who had disappeared before, that is, the embodiment of another strong man in Wonderland in Daoling Pavilion. At the moment when the elder cabinet appeared, his face was also filled with a smile. There were a large number of Tianjiao in the world, which played a vital role in the rise of the world. This sentence is not empty talk, and only those who are strong at the top of the world can understand that in the chaotic space of the universe, it is not just a continent like the world. Then the elder of Daoling Pavilion looked at Song Qingshu and Yun Yi, and said faintly: "Both of them are rare pride in the world. I think this battle is very wonderful, but you and I all know that these two people only have hatred. If they fight to death, lose both, even die, or their accomplishments are abandoned, it will be a great loss to our Daoling Pavilion and the world." Ge Lao''s words have indicated his intention. Obviously, after Song Qingshu and Yun Yi stepped into the five Heaven of the divine emperor, the badge of daolingge focuses on training them. Neither of them can have any accidents in this battle. Hearing the speech, the master of Daoling Pavilion nodded and said to the old man around him, "please don''t worry, I''m free and measured." Hearing this sentence, the old Taoist priest nodded, and then his figure disappeared again. At the same time, on the platform. Song Qingshu and Yun Yi did not start fighting. Yun Yi looked at the bland song Qingshu, glanced at the corners of his mouth and slowly said, "Song Qingshu, I really admire your courage. Knowing that the gap between you and me is an insurmountable natural barrier, you still dare to take the stage to accept my challenge. " Speaking of this, there was a light flashing in Yunyi''s eyes, which was eager for his opponent. Looking at Song Qingshu in this way, he said: "you and I are the same age and have the same outstanding talents. We should cherish each other, but you did something you shouldn''t do and killed some people you shouldn''t kill. You can''t stay!" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and said slowly, "ah ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Why do you want to avenge the Tu Su family?" As soon as he said this, Yun Yi''s face became a little gloomy. Then he looked at Song Qingshu and said coldly, "help the butcher take revenge? Hahaha, if you think so, I don''t mind. I might as well tell you that I don''t like those boys of Tu Su family! But recently, for whatever reason, you will be defeated by me! " Chapter 1349 "Song Qingshu, Tu surong, Tu suhuo''s accomplishments were abolished, and Tu Sujing was killed by you. Do you know that the three of them are my brothers?" At this time, Yunyi looked at Song Qingshu with a gloomy face and said coldly. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, his face was full of disdain, and said faintly, "so what "How?! Today I will also abolish your cultivation! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, a cold breath appeared on Yunyi''s body. "Oh, are you so confident that you can beat me?!" Looking at some slightly angry Yunyi, song Qingshu smiled and spoke slowly. At this time, song Qingshu looked at Yunyi in a black robe and smiled with a touch of pride, which was the pride of the strong. Since Song Qingshu became famous, no matter what opponent he is, he has not failed. He can be called a young legend. This time, he can feel that Yunyi, the young master of the cloud family, is not simple, but it is wishful thinking to defeat song Qingshu! "Song Qingshu, I have to say that you are one of the most threatening people I have met among the younger generation, but I still have the confidence to kill you, because you have never experienced my experience, and the gap between you and me is insurmountable!" At this time, Yun Yi said coldly. There was an indomitable spirit in his voice, as if a sharp sword cut through the sky. "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you''ll admit defeat and get out!" Looking at the impending outbreak of Yunyi, song Qingshu also has a very sharp breath. "Hum!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yun Yi snorted coldly, and the authority of the top of the four heaven in the divine Empire directly spread. Seeing this scene, all the strong people present explained and nodded, and a look of expectation appeared on their faces. "Are they finally ready to do it?" "These two people are very terrible Tianjiao. I don''t know what a wonderful battle they can bring!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" While the people were talking, song Qingshu and Yun Yi both burst out an incomparable divine power at the same time. At that time, there was a storm hovering above the sky, rolling and threatening, pouring down, cleaning up the whole battle platform, and even spreading for hundreds of miles. Countless palaces around Lien Chan platform were affected, rolling power, almost rippling the whole Lingtian world! "Yunyi, I hope you don''t let me down!" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, he saw that there was an extremely terrible supreme Kendo blooming, and the whole battle platform was shining with a very dazzling light. At this moment, the whole Lingtian world is filled with a very fierce sword meaning. The void is due to this terrible sword meaning, and there are void cracks one after another. The terrible sword spirit raged on the battle platform, making the whole battle platform full of holes. At this time, people looked up and saw Jianhe river scattered on the sky, as if it were white practice. Jianhe river contains thousands of will power of kendo. Each Kendo has the power of destroying heaven and earth, which is extremely violent, as if it was going to destroy this piece of heaven and earth. Everyone was shocked by the sword meaning of song Qingshu. Because at this time, the sword meaning of song Qingshu is more powerful and domineering than that of Tu suhuo. "I''m afraid this is the real power of Kendo mastered by song Qingshu!" "No, I don''t think this is the limit of song Qingshu''s Kendo power!" "The divine emperor''s realm is the realm of the double heaven. He even has such terrible Kendo rules and will power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, in the palace where the Tu Su family lived, the faces of every strong man of the Tu Su family were very ugly. Even Tu suhuo, who had become a disabled man, was also uncertain. He muttered to himself: "this song Qingshu didn''t use his full strength when I was fighting. This sword meaning was more terrible than the sword power displayed when I was fighting. He didn''t pay attention to me at all." At this point, Tu suhuo''s face was filled with despair and self mockery. The whole person sat down in a chair, closed his eyes and stopped talking. Tu Sufeng, the master of Tu Su''s family, looked at Song Qingshu breaking out on the battle platform and said coldly, "this song Qingshu didn''t really do his best when fighting Huoer, hum! Look down on my butcher Su family at this time?! But today he can''t expect to get any benefit from nephew Yunyi! " The faces of the elders behind Tu Sufeng were also angry. "Kill!" At this time, Chunjun sword appeared in Song Qingshu''s hand. Then song Qingshu looked at Yun Yi and drank coldly. For a long time, the sword meaning all over the sky seems to be able to bury everything between heaven and earth! At this time, everyone was shocked by this scene. Looking at the sword river all over the sky, they almost cried out and felt the sword meaning filled in every corner of the Lingtian world. They only felt that their hearts were beating violently. The towering sword power was like that song Qingshu was the monarch of the sword and ordered 10000 swords. Ten thousand swords can kill people. And people can feel that there is a faint expression of astonishing murderous spirit on the sword power all over the sky. Not only the people present, but also Yun Yi on the battle platform was shocked. He knew that song Qingshu could control the rules and will power of kendo, because when he fought Tu suhuo before, Yun Yi saw song Qingshu''s control of kendo, which can be called perfect, but now it is a qualitative change. If Kendo was perfect in the battle between Song Qingshu and Tu suhuo, he is now a master of kendo, which can be called the unity of man and sword! Thinking of this, Yunyi''s eyes on the battle platform narrowed slightly and looked at Song Qingshu. His eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. Is it difficult that song Qingshu didn''t use his full strength in the war with Tu suhuo before?! What''s his limit?! The more you think about it, the more dignified Yunyi looks. This song Qingshu is really not as simple as it seems. "Cut!" When the pure sword in his hand gathered an extremely terrible and fierce sword spirit, song Qingshu drank cold again. For a moment, in the Lingtian world, the sword Gang all over the sky fell madly, as if it had chopped into the void and then came to the world in a moment, and roared to Yunyi with an incomparable posture. The speed, as if turned into light, suddenly came. I''m afraid it''s too late for other Tianjiao to make any response. The sword spirit of the wine cup is torn, but the young master of the cloud family is a peerless Tianjiao after all, and his strength is also incomparably powerful. In the face of song Qingshu''s attack, he stepped out directly and waved his big hand. Suddenly, the storm swept across the sky, and then his divine power turned into stars and energy light balls. In an instant, he fought with song Qingshu''s sword river! Chapter 1350 "Boom!" For a moment, the earth shaking voice echoed constantly in the Lingtian world. The terrible energy Yu Bo made the void tremble constantly. If the whole platform had not been protected by the energy of the strong in Wonderland, it would have been torn to pieces by their Taoist skills. The sky of lingtianjie seems to be torn between two people''s fighting, like cracked glass, which breaks when knocked. The prestige generated by sword meaning and divine power energy permeates the whole Lingtian world, and the rolling divine power is shining like a vast sea. The Tianjiao of all the super forces in the palace is constantly operating Taoism, and the whole body is covered by divine power, so as to resist the terrible pressure and energy fluctuation. Nevertheless, some Tianjiao with insufficient strength are bleeding from the corners of their mouths directly shocked by the energy fluctuation. They can only barely stand firm under the protection of the strong ones of their own forces. "These two people are worthy of peerless pride. It''s just the first collision. It''s so fierce!" "Yes, the Song Qing book really hides its strength, and Yun Yi is not weak!" "It seems that the real strength of these two people is beyond the five Heaven of the divine empire. They are really stronger from generation to generation!" "As long as the realm doesn''t differ a lot, I think the realm has no obstacles for them at all, but only the gap between strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the pressure and energy fluctuation caused by the collision between Song Qingshu and Yun Yi on the battle platform, the top powers of many super forces in the palace were surprised. Song Qingshu and Yun Yi, their confrontation at this time was obviously unexpected. Everyone present did not expect that it was really just a battle between a God Emperor''s double heaven and a God Emperor''s four strong heaven? I''m afraid this battle scene can''t be reached by the strong ones in the five or six heaven of the divine emperor! At the same time, on the platform. At the moment of the collision between the sword intention and the energy, Yunyi''s figure directly flew backwards and kept retreating. After retreating for dozens of steps, he stopped. Not only that, under this collision, Yunyi''s whole body trembled and his chest was slightly painful. On the other hand, song Qingshu''s body also retreated a few steps, and his tiger mouth trembled slightly under the strong collision. "Song Qingshu, the power of Kendo you exert at this time is the power of Kendo you really master! It seems that it''s easy for you to fight Tu suhuo. " At this time, Yunyi was stable and had some disordered divine power in her body. Looking at Song Qingshu, she looked a little surprised and revealed a threatening momentum, and said slowly. When he spoke, Yunyi''s body was in full bloom with great authority. Suddenly, even the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of the road in the sky seemed to be suppressed by this authority. At this time, a sneer appeared on Yunyi''s face, and the pressure on him became stronger and stronger. Obviously, Yunyi wanted to suppress song Qingshu. But song Qingshu didn''t care about it at all. He looked at Yun Yi and shook his head slightly. Then there was this dazzling golden light shining on him. For a moment, the incomparable blood pressure emerged from Song Qingshu. For a moment, the color of heaven and earth changed, and there was also an incomparable smell of terror emerging on the sky of lingtianjie. Then everyone saw that there were dark clouds in the originally calm sky, and there was a thrilling power of golden thunder in the dark clouds. When the heaven and earth vision happened, all the strong people present were very surprised and turned their heads to look at Song Qingshu on the battle platform. "What power is this? It''s a thunder power that can communicate between heaven and earth!" "Heaven and earth have changed and thunder has suddenly appeared. Is song Qingshu going to make a breakthrough at this moment?" "No, it seems to be the blood force in Song Qingshu!" "If so, what a terrible blood force that can communicate the golden thunder power between heaven and earth!" "Song Qingshu seems to still master the will power of the thunder Avenue rules. He can integrate the rule power of the thunder Avenue with the power of blood!" "Song Qingshu has such a terrible means. It seems that it''s really not certain who wins or loses this war!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Song Qingshu on the battle platform and feeling the thrilling thunder power in the sky, all the strong explained and exclaimed. At the same time, on the platform. Song Qingshu looked at Yun Yi with a sneer. His expression was full of indifference. The strength shown by this shot shocked Yun Yi even more! Yun Yi looked at Song Qingshu in such amazement. Is he really just the realm of God Emperor and double heaven? Why can such a terrible breath and pressure erupt?! After all, Yunyi is the peerless Tianjiao who has been famous for a long time. Then he said coldly, "Song Qingshu, is this your real means? It seems that I underestimated you before, but if you want to beat me with this? Then you are wrong! " Hearing Yunyi''s words, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "what''s the robbery like? You''ll know it once you try!" "Hahaha, you''ll know when you try? What chance do you have to try? I advise you to go all out, or you may not stay on this platform for half an hour! " Wen Yan, Yun Yi also sneered. Just as Yunyi''s voice fell, suddenly a divine power suddenly fell. The terrible breath made song Qingshu frown on the other side of the battle platform. Later, a white tiger with the size of 100 feet appeared behind Yunyi. The white tiger was awe inspiring and powerful. It carried a trace of the power of gods and beasts between the huff and puff. The moment the white tiger appeared, everyone present looked dignified. They can clearly feel that what Yunyi calls out is not the transformation of Taoism, but the real divine beast! But it''s a divine beast, but it''s not a divine beast, because the white tiger is one with Yunyi! "Yi''er has integrated the blood essence of the white tiger in the secret territory of the family. Yes, it is worthy of being my son of Yun Tianyin and the heir of the Yun family. Ha ha!" Seeing the fish behind Yunyi on the battle platform, the white tiger connected by Yunyi''s blood, and the palace where many strong people of the cloud family are located, the owner of the cloud family laughed happily. As the young leader of the cloud family, Yunyi has unparalleled talent and extraordinary combat power. He has been inherited by the family''s ancestors. Needless to say, now he has integrated the white tiger blood essence that no one in the cloud family has been able to integrate with for thousands of years, which is enough to prove that the young leader of the cloud family, Yun Yi, is the genius of the cloud family for thousands of years! At this moment, in the eyes of all the strong people in the cloud family, the appearance of the white tiger means that Yunyi has won the game! Chapter 1351 The white tiger with a body of 100 feet stands behind Yunyi. Its breath is suffocating. The smoke clouds around the ferocious tiger''s mouth, and the sharp claws under his feet are cold and cold. Tianjiao, who had fought with Yunyi before, now looked at the towering white tiger outside the battle platform, and their mouths were bitter. If Yunyi used this move against them at the beginning, what else would they do? You know, it''s a white tiger. Even if it''s not a real white tiger, it''s just something like a separated body summoned by the secret method, but it''s not something that ordinary people in the five or six heaven of the divine empire can provoke. If we knew in advance that Yunyi had such a move, I''m afraid those Tianjiao who were challenged by Yunyi would take the initiative to admit defeat before coming to power. At the moment, compared with the white tiger hundreds of feet high, song Qingshu stood on the battle platform as insignificant as mole ants. Under the boundless breath of the white tiger, his blood force seemed to be a reef beaten by the raging waves. Although he is always indifferent to the beating of the raging waves, he is only a small reef compared with the endless sea. Such a sharp contrast makes some people who were originally optimistic about song Qingshu doubt from the center of the earth. "I''m afraid song Qingshu will lose the battle. Even the Kunpeng virtual shadow he used to defeat Tu suhuo is difficult to fight the white tiger?" "It''s not necessarily. Song Qingshu obviously hides his strength. How do you know that his Kunpeng virtual shadow is his strength?" "What''s not certain? I think song Qingshu will lose." "What do you say?" "You don''t know, but I know. It''s said that there is a white tiger inheritance in the secret territory of the Yun family. It''s obvious that Yun Yi got the blood essence of the white tiger." "The white tiger''s blood essence is a treasure that the cloud family has not successfully obtained for thousands of years. Now Yun Yi can say without exaggeration that it is the first genius of the cloud family for thousands of years. Do you think song Qingshu can beat it?" The strong man who knew the secret of the cloud family looked at the people around him. At this critical moment, he could learn much more information than others, which made him feel very happy. With the man''s explanation, a clear look flashed in the eyes of the onlookers around. The blood essence of the white tiger is not an ordinary treasure, but a precious thing containing the rhyme of the white tiger. Is the white tiger summoned by it an ordinary thing? The white tiger summoned with blood essence not only has its power, but also contains its way of killing, which is very different from the projection summoned with array. It seems that song Qingshu is really going to be defeated. After hearing about the blood essence of Yunyi white tiger, most of the onlookers have been biased towards Yunyi. "Hehe, it''s not bad. It has a little charm of white tiger." Compared with the onlookers, song Qingshu''s eyes are still plain at the moment. There is no hurry at all. Unexpectedly, he still makes fun of it. While talking, the blood power of his body, which was already a terrible deterrent, went up another floor. The dark clouds in the sky almost came to the ground, and the golden thunder surged like a dragon. "Boom!" Just when the dark clouds were low to the limit, a thunderbolt shook the sky, and a golden thunder in the air hit the earth hard. However, just when the thunder was about to touch the ground, song Qingshu seemed to have magical power, and there was no divine power operation. The golden thunder turned a corner and greeted him. Seeing this, the strong onlookers naturally didn''t think that song Qingshu would be hurt by the force of the thunder. Sure enough, his hand was raised when the thunder hit song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s hand was empty. The golden thunder appeared in his hand as if it had been instructed, and condensed into a golden thunder sword. At this point, the dark clouds in the air have not dispersed, and two thunders split down again, and condensed to the thunder sword in Song Qingshu''s hand as before. Seeing the thunder sword shining in Song Qingshu''s hand, Yunyi flashed a trace of vigilance in his eyes. In fact, he always knew that song Qingshu was not simple. But I didn''t expect the other party to have such ability to fix the golden thunder in his hand. If it''s just so, it won''t make Yun Yi vigilant. The most important thing is the Kendo rules on the golden thunder long sword. Different from the previous method of one light and one dark, song Qingshu at the moment actually directly uses the rules of thunder avenue to carry the rules of kendo, and then cooperates with its terrible blood force, which seems to tear the breath of heaven and earth, so that Yunyi has to be careful. When Yunyi confronted song Qingshu, the strong onlookers once again burst into flames. Today''s competition gave them too many surprises. In the hands of song Qingshu before, they knew that song Qingshu was good at the integration of Avenue rules, but now the ability shown by song Qingshu refreshed their cognition again. "This is the golden thunder condensation type. There are actually Kendo rules on it?! Even the void cracks are all around it?! " "Let me come. I''m afraid I can''t do it." An old man with seven levels of the divine emperor''s territory stroked his long beard and looked at the thunder sword in Song Qingshu''s hand. His eyes were filled with emotion. This song Qingshu had such strength in the early days of the double kingdom of God Emperor. Should we wait for the same seven kingdom of God Emperor as him in the future? Can''t you crush him by raising your hand? "Move!" Just as the old man was feeling, a man beside him began to remind him. Hearing the sound, the old man looked and saw that the white tiger mountain like body behind Yunyi rushed out to song Qingshan like lightning. And that cloud Yi unexpectedly didn''t move, but stood in place, as if waiting for something. Although the white tiger in front of him is not the original statue of the white tiger, the artistic conception of killing swept under the battle platform with his actions. After being swept by the breath, some people in the period of God Emperor turned pale and retreated. For a moment, they even felt that the white tiger was not killing song Qingshan, but those watching the war. "Roar!" The startling tiger roared to the heaven and earth, and the white tiger''s claws, which were ten feet long, were escorted by its invisible edge and waved to song Qingshan. "It''s really a beast good at killing." Feeling the fishy wind and fierce in the face, song Qingshan whispered, and then the thunder sword in his hand suddenly lifted up and came into contact with the white tiger''s claws. The thunder long sword and the white tiger clearly have no pure sword like entity, but at the moment, they connect with each other, but they have amazing power. "Did you take it?" Someone outside exclaimed at the exit. They thought that song Qingshu only avoided the white tiger and hit Yunyi directly, but at the moment, it was hard for them to imagine. Song Qingshu actually took the white tiger''s claw with a long thunder sword. Under the white tiger''s claw, song Qingshu was almost invisible to outsiders, but his endless fluctuation of divine power told others. He not only took the white tiger''s claw, but he didn''t seem to be hurt! Chapter 1352 "Boom!" There was a loud noise from the junction. It seemed that the whole world was shaking, and invisible ripples surged out from under the white tiger''s claws. At this time, song Qingshan, who was holding the thunder sword, was standing under the white tiger''s claw, and the place where the sword in his hand came into contact with the white tiger crackled. "White tiger blood essence? That''s it! " Just as everyone on the stage lamented song Qingshan''s power, song Qingshu on the stage smiled quietly, and his divine power poured into the long thunder sword in his hand. At the next moment, the long thunder sword crackled, and the empty cracks on it climbed to the tiger''s claw. At the same time, song Qingshan raised his arm violently. "Crackle!" With the roar of the thunder sword, the white tiger hundreds of feet high was actually lifted by him dozens of feet high, and his body was entangled by bursts of golden thunder. At this time, the figure of the white tiger seemed to be illusory. At the next moment, song Qingshan ignored the white tiger in the air, and the whole person dodged to Yunyi. The quick action made the onlookers stare. "How dare you fight back?" Many people think that song Qingshan''s move to take over the white tiger has been weak. At least they have to take a break, but at the moment, song Qingshan''s means make them stare. Song Qingshan proved with facts that he can not only take the move of white tiger, but also counterattack Yunyi. "Song Qingshan fought back so quickly, can Yunyi react?" Just when they thought that Yunyi would be caught off guard by song Qingshan''s sudden counterattack, a smile flashed on Yunyi''s face, and he even went straight to song Qingshan. At this time, someone noticed that the white tiger thrown away by song Qingshan contracted to the size of ten feet in an instant. Its breath doubled with the contraction of its body shape, and it kicked its legs in the air and attacked song Qingshan''s back the next moment. At this time, song Qingshan suddenly fell into the front and back attack from his advantage. "It turns out that Yunyi has long calculated and has great courage!" "I said how the white tiger was picked up by a sword. It turned out that Yunyi deliberately showed the enemy that he was weak. At the moment, such a terrible white tiger and Yunyi attack each other. I''m afraid song Qingshan will be difficult to deal with. " "It seems that song Qingshan''s situation is indeed dangerous at this time, but there should be changes." Many people were surprised by this sudden reversal. From the beginning of the fight, the two people on the field had an endless stream of means. Are we going to get the result now? If it was the beginning, the people watching the war would make a conclusion, but at the moment, most of them have no bottom in their hearts. Neither of them is ordinary. Just as everyone was uncertain about the outcome, a sound seemed to ring directly from the bottom of his heart. "Oh!" With the familiar cry, the power of many rules behind song Qingshan merged again, and a Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared behind him. The frightening claws of pengniao tore off the head of the white tiger. "Hum, a blood shadow is also worthy of fighting the white tiger summoned by my blood essence!" Yun Yi snorted coldly, and his body didn''t stop at all. A scarlet machete appeared in his hand. He cut song Qingshan''s head with bursts of killing power without hesitation. These experience of killing and felling was learned by him from all dangerous places. Now it is like flowing clouds and water. It seems that song Qingshan''s head will be beheaded by him the next moment. "Why does that knife look so familiar?" Just as Yunyi took out the scarlet machete, someone shouted out in surprise. It seemed like deja vu, but I couldn''t tell why. "Is that the night devil''s crazy blood knife? Unexpectedly, Yunyi got it! " Different from the man who screamed but couldn''t tell why, the master of Lingge Pavilion looked at the machete in Yun Yi''s hand and frowned slightly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. The crazy blood knife was scarlet all over, about five feet long and curved like a waning moon. On the back of the knife, the rings clanged with the encouragement of the divine power. After Yunyi''s divine power was poured in, the scarlet mist spread. With the appearance of the machete vision, the people of the appearance war finally remembered the origin of the machete. In surprise, they couldn''t help frowning and said: "the machete was the sword of the old devil 800 years ago. Didn''t it disappear with the night devil? Why is it in Yunyi''s hands? " The man''s words, like stones thrown into a pond, stirred up ripples. In a twinkling of an eye, people around him remembered a figure 800 years ago. No one remembers the man''s original name. Now everyone only remembers that the man is called the night devil. The night devil focuses on the killing Avenue. In order to continuously improve himself, he specializes in killing to achieve himself. There are countless people killed. If ordinary low-level people dared to achieve themselves with the way of killing, they would have been destroyed by those patriarchal families with the slogan of great righteousness. But the night devil survived. He not only survived, but also lived well. Unexpectedly, under the encirclement and suppression of major forces, he reached the peak of the divine emperor realm, and it was not the peak of the general divine emperor realm. Even a person with the strength of the head of Tu Su family was not an enemy in his hands. But eight hundred years ago, the night devil was like the gorgeous fireworks. Soon after the shining appeared, he disappeared into the darkness. Everyone didn''t know where he went. At this time, the appearance of the crazy blood knife in Yunyi''s hand made many people alert. Is the night devil still alive? And the cloud family is connected with the night devil? What does Yunyi have to do with the night devil? Thinking of this, many people looked at the Taoist spirit Pavilion suspiciously. Would the Taoist spirit Pavilion allow the murderer madman disciple to be born again? "Hua Hua ~" Just when they were puzzled, song Qingshu on the stage officially handed in his hand with that Yunyi, and the ring on the back of the crazy blood knife rattled. At this time, some people remembered that the night devil''s crazy blood knife stained countless blood in his life. It is said that cutting out a knife can directly destroy people''s foundation with the road of killing and cutting. What people fear more is the seven rings behind the crazy blood knife. These rings seem to be just ornaments, but in fact, each is a rare divine material between heaven and earth. The ring sound and fog in the shaking can blur the enemy''s mind. "Crackle!" The thunder sword in Song Qingshu''s hand roared and contacted with the crazy blood knife in Yun Yi''s hand. At the same time, Chunjun sword appeared in his left hand, stabbed the supreme sword, tore the void and went to Yun Yi''s neck. "Up!" Seeing that song Qingshan still had an air attack on himself when he took over his crazy blood knife, Yun Yi drank fiercely in his mouth and the light in his eyes was great. With the fog and ring sound generated by the crazy blood knife, the red and purple divine awn in Yunyi''s eyes stabbed song Qingshan''s head. Someone under the stage couldn''t help shouting at this. "Soul Taoism! Yun Yi actually combined the crazy blood knife with his soul Taoist skills. Who can stop them?! As long as you have a meal, I''m afraid song Qingshan will be defeated! " Chapter 1353 "Hum, the Yun family and Tu Su family are really unkind!" Different from other zongmen and families who were excited to watch the battle under the field, the faces of several elders and cabinet owners of Daoling Pavilion were very ugly at this time. They can''t know who the night devil is best, because they organized people and horses to destroy the night devil in Daoling Pavilion. It was the night devil who killed too much. In the end, he even began to attack the elders and leaders of all big families and sects. Daoling Pavilion didn''t want to start, but had to kill the night devil. In order to eliminate the night devil, Daoling pavilion has made a lot of efforts. After all, the strength of the night devil is not weak in Daoling Pavilion. It can even fight with today''s Pavilion owners. I''m afraid even the leader of the pavilion would have been pulled to the back if the night devil''s self explosion before his death was not the action of the old cabinet, but such a murderer who was vigorously suppressed by your Taoist spirit has a connection with the cloud family? The crazy blood knife that was not found actually appeared in the hands of the cloud family? Although Daoling Pavilion doesn''t care about the crazy blood sabre, and doesn''t even care if the cloud family has won the inheritance of night demons, the cloud family''s attitude of taking out the crazy blood Sabre here is difficult for them to accept. After all, the cloud family was one of the few families involved in the encirclement and suppression of night demons. Even if they obtained the crazy blood Sabre as the booty, they were suspected of hiding the Daoling Pavilion at that time. "Your Excellency, it seems that it''s time to give an alarm to the Yun family and Tu Su family." An elder''s cold voice made the people around him nod again and again. The fact that the cloud family did this was that they didn''t pay attention to the Taoist spirit Pavilion. "Well, since they don''t know good or bad, don''t blame us for not giving face." The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion nodded slightly, and the other elders returned their attention to the battle platform at this time. ¡­¡­ "Hua Hua!" The crisp sound of the ring on the back of the crazy blood knife was like the most charming silver bell in the world, which made the people who heard the sound feel lazy. Some people even narrowed their eyelids under the stage. "Hum! Don''t you wake up yet? " A family disciple was slowly closing his eyes when he heard the sound of the ring. The clan leader behind him was cold humming, which made him feel like falling into an abyss. "What a terrible crazy blood knife!" The awakened disciple looked at Yun Yi cutting at Song Qingshu with a crazy blood knife on the stage in fear. The sound of the ring alone was so terrible. What about the soul skills in Yun Yi''s eyes?! ¡­¡­ Yunyi on the stage couldn''t help flashing a ferocious look on his face at the moment, because the divine light in his eyes had hit song Qingshan''s forehead. The red and purple light has no direct lethality, but it can make the person who is recruited confused and even fall into a deep sleep. At the moment, the ring on the back of his knife is windless and automatic, and there is a scarlet fog between them. "Die!" At the moment when the divine light entered song Qingshan''s forehead, Yunyi suddenly dodged the Chunjun sword stabbed by the other party, and cut song Qingshu with the crazy blood knife in his hand. He will not kill song Qingshu here, which will offend Daoling Pavilion, but if this knife is hit, it will certainly cut off song Qingshu''s cultivation and foundation. "Dead? Who died? " Just when the crazy blood knife was about to hit song Qingshu''s waist, a light smile made Yun Yi''s face stiff. Song Qingshan, who should have been confused and stopped, didn''t slow down at all. The thunder long sword in his left hand stabbed Yun Yi''s head, while Chunjun sword blocked the crazy blood knife coming from his waist. "Crackle!" The roar of the thunder long sword woke Yun Yi up in an instant and opened the distance from Song Qingshan. However, Yunyi did not expect that the person who should have moved slowly turned into him. Although he woke up in time, song Qingshan''s thunder sword still stabbed him in the arm. "Pooh!" The thunder sword entered the body. The golden thunder seemed to find the inclined mouth, and poured into his wound like a worm. "Get out!" Yun Yi''s face changed greatly. How dare he still drill into his body by the thunder with terrible Kendo? When he drank violently, his divine power surged all over him. For a moment, Yun Yi''s face retreated pale in the next moment. Standing in the distance, Yunyi looked at Song Qingshu with anger. He felt that song Qingshu''s long thunder sword was too mean. As long as there was a wound, it would rush in. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, those thunder forces carrying the supreme Kendo would pour into his body, and the consequences would be unimaginable. But even if he reacts fast enough, it''s not easy at the moment. The power of Kendo and thunder Avenue in his left arm is constantly raging, and the divine power can''t work at all, which is equivalent to that the whole left arm has been abandoned temporarily. "Yun Yi suffered a loss?" "What happened just now? Isn''t Yunyi''s soul Taoist skill very powerful? Why did he make no contribution to song Qingshu? " "It''s reasonable to say that Yun Yi''s soul skills and crazy blood Sabre will be greatly affected even if it is the seventh level of the divine emperor''s territory. The song Qingshu didn''t stop at all?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many Tianjiao under the stage are surprised to see the pale Yunyi. How is it completely different from what they think? Just when everyone was in doubt, song Qingshu moved. He didn''t kill Xiang Yunyi, but ran to the fierce white tiger and Kunpeng. "Ha ha, the cloud family is a genius, but that''s all." With a long smile, song Qingshu jumped directly behind the white tiger. In Yunyi''s slightly frightened eyes, song Qingshu cut off his double swords. Under the control of Yunyi, the white tiger turned back and patted song Qingshu like a mountain. However, song Qingshu would not give it a chance. At the moment of turning back, the Kunpeng turned into Jinpeng in the air seized the opportunity and grabbed the white tiger''s neck. "Click!" With a sound of Peng Ming, the white tiger''s claws were turned over and avoided by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu not only cut his back twice, but also grabbed his whole body and flew into the air by Kun Peng. "Roar!" "Tear!" Although the white tiger and Kunpeng can fly by divine power, the white tiger in the air is still Kunpeng''s opponent. In addition, the divine power has been damaged by song Qingshu''s two knives. Without a few breath, the white tiger was torn into pieces by Kunpeng in mid air and turned into a little glow. "It''s your turn!" Seeing that the white tiger was torn to pieces, song Qingshu looked at the pale Yunyi and didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. He threw the thunder sword in his hand and threw it out. When the thunderbolt came, the thunder sword broke out in the air, and the supreme sword opened the void crack and gushed out of the thunder. "No! You can''t beat me! " Seeing the thunder and the power of Kendo covering his pavement, Yun Yi snorted coldly, and the crazy blood knife in his hand hit the front heavily. However, just as he split everything in front of him, he was shocked to find that song Qingshu after Lei Guang had disappeared. "Yi''er, be careful!" The sudden cry of the master of the cloud family startled Yun Yi. He wanted to explode and retreat, but his action suddenly coagulated, because a long sword had penetrated his body in his abdomen. Chapter 1354 "Song Qingshu, stop! You dare to kill my Yier. I want you to pay for your life!" Yuntian looked at Song Qingshu standing behind Yunyi on the stage. His face was ferocious. During his speech, the whole person''s power reached the peak. His divine power surged, stretched out his hand into claws and grabbed song Qingshu''s head. Just now Song Qingshu beat Yun Yi. Yun Yi didn''t see it clearly on the battle platform, but he saw it very clearly. After Song Qingshu burst open with a long sword of thunder, the whole person began to become nihilistic, just like the shining thunder. When he appeared again, he already appeared behind Yun Yi. At this time, the cloud family leader remembered the previous news that song Qingshu could integrate the rules of the avenue. The haunting move was obviously the result of the integration of thunder Avenue and space Avenue. He secretly hated himself for forgetting to remind Yunyi about it, but he hated song Qingshu more. No matter what reason, if he dared to move Yunyi, he would take revenge. The most important thing is the talent of song Qingshu. Such a terrible man has a grudge against the cloud family. As the head of the family, Yun Tian can''t help but think carefully. Compared with being punished by the Daoling Pavilion, it''s better to get rid of such potential enemies first. After some calculation, master Yun seems to have forgotten whose territory lingtianjie is at this time. All his strength erupted. His divine power soared like a flame on the palm bent like an eagle''s claw. He was about to catch song Qingshu''s head, and the other party still looked indifferent. "Die!" For song Qingshu''s indifference, master Yun snorted angrily and raised his cultivation achievement again. "Hum! The sky is dying because of you! " When the crowd watching the battle exclaimed that a generation of Tianjiao had died at the hands of the cloud family leader, a figure appeared in front of yuntianyin, and the purple robe turned into a long river under the influence of divine power, blocking between Song Qingshu and the cloud family leader. "Peng ~" A muffled sound came out, and the space shook. At that moment, the hot divine power swept away. For example, the moon was gentle, and the monks with lower accomplishments felt the terrible temperature. Their faces changed greatly, and they quickly ran the divine power in their body to resist. At this time, all the people realized how powerful song Qingshu was facing just now. The people watching the battle under the battle platform looked intently. At this time, on the battle platform, the visitor did not move. On the contrary, the master of the cloud family had retreated. Naturally, the person who shot was not someone else, but the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. At this time, his face was cold. He didn''t expect that the cloud sky was hidden so deeply because of his strength. His wave just now seemed simple. In fact, it took 10% of his strength. If Tu Su''s family leader had been changed, he might have lost half his life, but the cloud sky had only retreated a few steps. Although compared with him, it is still very different, but the feeling of being concealed is not good, especially the cloud family. "Pavilion leader, I don''t want to offend Daoling Pavilion, but the boy wants to kill Yier. I want him to pay for his life!" Seeing the leader of Daoling Pavilion standing in front of him, master Yun''s face was ugly. After his thoughts flashed in his heart, he bowed his hands respectfully and said seriously. His posture was very low, but his words were very firm. But just then, a teasing voice sounded. "Who said I killed? Don''t you have eyes? " Originally, the two can fight each other. The tyrannical atmosphere has made most people ignore song Qingshu. At this time, as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s attention was attracted by him. When seeing song Qingshu with a sneer on his face as if nothing had happened, someone couldn''t help but pull the person beside him and scream out. "Look, master, the song Qingshu didn''t move. Just now, two real powers were fighting in front of him. He is a double person in the realm of God and emperor, but he hasn''t been blown away by the scattered divine power!" "Gudong, I think it''s the amazing strength of the pavilion Lord who blocked the scattered divine power?" The elder of the great power who was pulled swallowed his saliva. However, when he said this again, his heart was very restless. He cared more about the moves of song Qingshu than his apprentice. As the sixth person of the divine emperor, he felt a little headache and even said he didn''t dare to answer it. ¡­¡­ When the people around him were surprised that they were either the means of integrating the rules of the great road of song Qingshu, or that they were not disturbed by the fight at the peak of the divine emperor, the dark cloud opened its mouth. "Good song Qingshu, I must make you regret living in this world!" The cloud family leader''s eyes were fierce, and his momentum didn''t take back. However, due to the existence of the Taoist spirit Pavilion leader, he didn''t do it again. Although at the moment he had noticed that song Qingshu didn''t really kill Yun Yi, his hatred didn''t diminish at all. If such future troubles are not solved as soon as possible, it will bring great difficulties to the cloud family in the future. "Hehe, I haven''t regretted it yet, but your son must have regretted provoking me for Tu Su family." Song Qingshu didn''t take the threat of the cloud family leader to heart. At the moment, on the Chunjun sword in his hand, Yun Yi was strung on it like a dead dog. At the moment when the Chunjun sword entered the body, Yun Yi was doomed to defeat. "Poof" came the sound of the sword passing through the meat. At the moment, song Qingshu didn''t continue to kill Yunyi. He had done what he should do. With a gentle wave of his hand, Yunyi was thrown out by him. Yunyi''s flesh left Chunjun sword. The light golden lines on the sword glowed in bursts without a trace of blood. "Yi''er, are you okay?" At the moment when Yunyi was thrown out, the master of the cloud family had appeared to one side, caught each other''s body, made a slight exploration, and the master of the cloud family roared. "Song Qingshu, how dare you abolish Yi''er?! My cloud family is at odds with you! " Under the perception of yuntianyin, Yunyi''s body moves like a spirit snake with the magic power of killing Avenue rule and space Avenue rule, and even supreme sword Avenue rule and thunder Avenue rule. Although these magical powers will not kill Yunyi, his meridians and elixir fields are completely destroyed at this time. I''m afraid he will be embarrassed even if he is rescued by divine medicine and treasures in the future. The first day of the cloud family, which is rare in thousands of years, was abandoned. The anger of the cloud family leader can be imagined. When the people looked, the scarlet eyes of the cloud family leader made the people who saw him cold. Under the roar, the divine power rolled around on him, as if it would attack people in the next moment. But just when he thought about it, a cold look in his eyes made master Yun''s heart Click. Looking up, the master of the Taoist spirit pavilion was looking at him coldly. At this time, the master of the cloud family remembered how much he had transgressed before, and the crazy blood knife that fell aside at this time. Feeling guilty, the master of the cloud family glared fiercely, and song Qingshu retreated with the paralyzed cloud in his arms. "Song Qingshu, you''re too hard." Seeing the master of the cloud family retreat, the master of the Daoling Pavilion gently reminded song Qingshu that someone in the sound field brightened in front of him. "Although song Qingshu''s talent is good, at the beginning, Daoling Pavilion also formulated rules not to kill people. Now it obviously angered Daoling Pavilion. There''s a good play to watch!" Chapter 1355 The breeze blew, and song Qingshu''s robe trembled slightly in the breeze. At the moment, the Lord of the spirit pavilion was looking at him calmly. If someone else is stared at by this half step fairyland person, even if the other party doesn''t need a trace of magic power, I''m afraid his legs will be scared to soften. You know, it''s a half step fairyland person, and it''s the first person under the immortal in the world. More importantly, the man is not only terrible, but also the master of the world and the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Unfortunately, song Qingshu didn''t eat this set. The invisible pressure doesn''t seem to exist. He has seen many real emperors in the group. The power of the monks in Shendi land, which is less than a fairyland, naturally can''t scare him. More importantly, he has a natural resistance to these pressures. You know, his skill is a combination of many great emperor''s skills. Those great emperors are not the so-called great emperors in the divine realm, but the real power to break through the ethereal realm on the fairyland. Their skills are combined to form a new skill, and the effect can be imagined. Put away Chunjun sword, and song Qingshu bowed slightly to the Lord of the Lingge Pavilion and said calmly. "If I want to be your major, I must see very clearly. If I want to kill that Yunyi, it''s just a matter of convenience. I didn''t kill him just because I''m in the Lingtian world at the moment." Hearing song Qingshu''s simple response, Yue Qingwen and others in the audience tightened their hearts, while some of the other great forces had already laughed with schadenfreude. Although the meaning of song Qingshu is very euphemistic, it is saying that if it were not for the face of Daoling Pavilion, I would have killed Yunyi. If everyone wants to respond like this, everyone will be angry, not to mention the high Taoist spirit Pavilion master. It''s death to dare to talk to the Taoist spirit Pavilion master like this! But just when the people thought that the Lord of the Taoist spirit pavilion would wave and make song Qingshu seriously surrender, something unexpected happened. The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion smiled and returned to the viewing platform. "Well, just be measured." What does it mean to be measured? What sense is there in abandoning people?! The divine light in the eyes of many powerful masters has been shining. The favoritism of the spirit Pavilion is obvious enough. Is there any connection between the two? After thinking of the army of the divine empire in Song Qingshu, many people began to associate song Qingshu with the Daoling Pavilion. Outside the battlefield, Yuntian returned to the small territory of the Yun family with Yunyi in his arms. The ancestor of the Yun family looked deeply at Yunyi lying aside to heal his wounds. It was a long breath after a long time. "For heaven''s sake, let''s stop at this time." The words of the ancestor of the cloud family didn''t seem to be beyond yuntianyin''s expectation. After hearing this, he actually nodded. On the contrary, he looked very plain, not as irritable and angry as he was on the stage before. In the battle with Yunyi, song Qingshu did not stay on the stage for a long time. He returned to Yueqing and others with a flat pace. He is wrong with others and goes out of date. In the eyes of those people, there is more fear and flattery. Perhaps song Qingshu''s previous strength was just a tiger for these forces, but now Song Qingshu has turned into a tiger with a life-saving gold medal. Tigers can easily kill a person, but when there are many people, they can kill tigers in various ways. However, the Tigers with death free gold medals are not what they dare to move. ¡­¡­ "Ge Lao, why don''t you let me stop the useless move of song Qingshu?" Back in the stands, the leader of Daoling Pavilion frowned slightly at the old man. Although he was dissatisfied with the cloud family, song Qingshu broke the rules in public, which was undoubtedly a slap in the face of Daoling Pavilion. Moreover, the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion clearly remembered that the old man was still telling him that both of them were rare geniuses. He asked him to see that nothing could happen to either of them. Why did he suddenly change his mind? Just when song Qingshu threw out the thunder sword, the leader of Daoling Pavilion had found some clues and was ready to stop song Qingshu, but when he was ready to leave, his shoulder was pressed by the old attic. At the moment, listening to the question of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, the old man smiled. "Didn''t you ask me where I am before?" The old man''s words surprised the original Taoist spirit Pavilion master, then widened his eyes and trembled very incongruously. "Does this song Qing book have anything to do with that place?" "Well, you don''t have to worry. From now on, just treat song Qingshu well. You''ll know sooner or later." Although the old man didn''t finish his words, the mood of the Lord of Daoling''s Attic couldn''t calm down at the moment. He never thought that song Qingshu had such a background. Although he didn''t know what "that place" meant, he still took the old man''s words to heart. ¡­¡­ With the downfall of song Qingshu and Yun Yi, the fierce battle of Tianjiao who came to power again seems to be dull, just as people who are used to palace cakes can''t swallow the food on the street. At the same time, everyone knows that song Qingshu already has a quota for the inheritance of fairyland. Whether it is his terrible strength or his unclear relationship with Daoling Pavilion, each is enough for him to have one of them. It''s not that the leaders of great forces dare not challenge song Qingshu. In their opinion, the strength of song Qingshu is only powerful among the younger generation. It''s not difficult for them to defeat song Qingshu with their seven or eight or even peak strength. But song Qingshu is a "junior" after all. If they do it, don''t they take the name of "bullying the small with the big"? What if it provokes Daoling pavilion to stop the export? For a time, neither Tianjiao nor those great powers challenged song Qingshu, and there were no great forces willing to challenge song Qingshu, such as Tu Su family and Yun family. But at this time, Tu Su''s family and Yun''s family had just been warned. They didn''t dare to touch the mildew of Daoling Pavilion, so they had to be silent. However, even if there were only the last two places, these arrogant and powerful leaders were unwilling to give up. Just one day later, the competition for the place of perception of the grand meeting became white hot. On the battle platform hundreds of feet away, the roaring battle between heaven and earth came. Some Tianjiao who had just stepped down felt the terrible power fluctuation on it and swallowed their saliva one by one. Some people seem to have the same level as them, but when it''s their turn to fight, they will find how powerless they are compared with each other. On the third day, Tianjiao, who stood on the stage, no one came to challenge. The competition of the grand event was officially ended. The Lord of Daoling Pavilion stood in the void and announced the results of the competition. "The competition results of this Daoling Pavilion event are as follows. Song Qingshu, Fang Lin and Tu Yin are officially selected. Someone will take you tomorrow morning." Chapter 1356 The announcement of the final result was beyond the expectation of Yue Qingren and others. The three places were all young Tianjiao, which seemed different from the competition among the heroes imagined at the beginning. There was no elder figure in the whole process. You know, this is the inheritance of the strong in Wonderland. It is an unimaginable opportunity. It is an existence that can not be ignored for any force, even for Daoling Pavilion. Otherwise, it will not be proposed that those who obtain the inheritance can join Daoling Pavilion unconditionally. However, facts have proved that although the leaders of great forces were jealous, they just sent their disciples to try. Even if they were unwilling to do so again, they didn''t think more about themselves or the old people in the door. Looking back, song Qingshu asked with a smile. "Isn''t it a surprise? Why are all young Tianjiao without the older generation?" Hearing song Qingshu''s laughter, Yue Qingwen and others nodded again and again. Zhou Nan raised her eyebrows at a righteous man in the distance, pointing to a leader of a big country scolded by her son. "This man is so eager that he doesn''t even compete. Doesn''t he deserve to be angry? Since you want it so much, go up and fight for it yourself. Give it all to the younger generation. If you can''t get it back, scold others. " Hearing Zhou Nan''s words, song Qingshu shook his head slightly, thought about it and explained it to the group. "Do you think these people are trying to annoy themselves? But do you know the reason? " "Oh, younger martial brother song, you''re right. Don''t lose your appetite." Listening to song Qingshu''s words, she only said half a sentence. Yue gently patted him on the shoulder and turned his eyes. The beautiful appearance made Song Qing''s writing color stiff and explained with a dry cough. "Well, you should know from that two words? Inheritance is about learning and passing on. How can it be passed on to those who have deep-rooted cultivation skills and form their own vein? It must be passed on to the most talented people. " "Although the leaders of those forces have amazing strength, how can they compare with our Tianjiao in terms of talent? No one in Daoling pavilion has succeeded in obtaining the inheritance for thousands of years. Just because they want to get a share? " Speaking of this, song Qingshu flashed a proud look in his eyes, glanced at the great power masters around him, and continued. "Even if they succeed, will the Taoist spirit Pavilion really let it go? Although some leaders of forces are willing to attach themselves to the Taoist spirit Pavilion, will their forces agree if they really want to worship under the Taoist spirit pavilion? " "Most importantly, everyone is not a fool. Does Daoling Pavilion pass it on to others for nothing? There must be conditions afterwards. " Song Qingshu made a few simple sentences. Although they were brief, they poked the key. Zhou Nan and others understood the reason at once. Feng Ling couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered. She made no secret of her sarcasm in her laughter. "In short, even if they go, they may not be able to compete. They just want to pick up benefits and don''t want to take responsibility..." Hearing Fengling''s teasing, some big people around looked stiff. This feeling of being directly exposed to the small abacus was not an ordinary embarrassment. Some thin faced people were preparing to get angry. When they turned around and saw that it was song Qingshu and his party, they also closed their mouth neatly. At this time, Wen Yan''s moon was gentle, and the worried color appeared on his face, frowning slightly. "Younger martial brother song, aren''t you bound to the boat by Daoling pavilion? Moreover, the Daoling Pavilion seems to be fighting with external demons. You might as well not have this opportunity instead of risking more. " The gentle words of the moon may be incredible in other people''s ears. If the fairyland heritage says no, don''t? But in the eyes of Zhou Nan, Feng Ling and others, there is no problem. In their opinion, the talent of song Qingshu is almost inevitable to build a fairyland. Now it is not worth it to work for Daoling Pavilion for the chance that it is not very useful. "Hehe, don''t worry, elder martial sister. I naturally have my plan. The risk is not proportional to the harvest. Don''t worry about this opportunity." Song Qingshu''s heart warmed slightly for the concern of Yue Qingwen and others, and his face burst into a confident smile at the same time. Risk? How much risk will daolingge have for him to do? It''s impossible to go beyond the ability range of the divine Empire, isn''t it? If the divine empire can handle it, what is his fear? ¡­¡­ The next morning, outside the courtyard of the palace where song Qingshu and his party lived, a beautiful female voice came. "Lord of the state of song, you have something to invite." Song Qingshu, who was practicing in the room, smiled after hearing the girl''s voice. All this was the same as what he thought. The woman said that the pavilion leader had something to invite, rather than the specially assigned person who had agreed to lead him to the place of opportunity. Yue Qingren and others already knew this. Hearing the sound, they also walked out of the room, but saw song Qingshu in white robes waving to them and straight out of the gate without hesitation and fear. Outside the courtyard, a beautiful woman came to meet song Qingshu. Her long blue skirt matched with her waist and long hair looked like a beautiful woman under the moon. What made song Qingshu nod was that the woman''s cultivation was not weak, but she was also the second reconstruction of the divine empire. "Lord song, please follow me." Seeing song Qingshu''s smiling face, the woman showed a sweet smile and led song Qingshu to the distance. Along the way, she was not like a monk in the kingdom of God, and her behavior was very respectful. Seeing the woman''s respectful appearance, song Qingshu nodded in his heart, followed his footsteps, and soon came to a large-scale palace group, which was no worse than the imperial city of song Qingshu. After wandering around the palace for a long time, the woman took song Qingshu to the main hall in the middle and opened the door. Instead of the imaginary Taoist spirit Pavilion master and others, it was a wormhole the size of a foot. "Are wormholes still set up in lingtianjie? Did you go out? " Song Qingshu looked at the wormhole in front of him and frowned slightly. Although the lingtianjie is large, it still has a big gap compared with the world. Does such a short distance still need a wormhole? "Lord song is worried. The wormhole here leads to the core secret place of our Daoling Pavilion. Only you can go. I''ll leave first." For song Qingshu''s doubts, the woman did not have any contempt. She solemnly explained a sentence for him, leaned slightly and was ready to leave here. But before the woman left, song Qingshu raised her eyebrows and asked again. "Are the other two selected people here?" "As far as I know, only the Lord of the state of song was invited here." Song Qingshu nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The woman smiled sweetly and immediately took the gate of the hall. After the woman left, song Qingshu touched his chin, a hint of fun flashed in his eyes, and immediately stepped straight into the wormhole. After it disappeared, the joking laughter echoed in the palace. "Just me? This Lingge is really interesting. " Chapter 1357 The law is like a dragon, the charm is like the sea, the world is mysterious and strange without seeing the sun, but the stars bloom like the sunrise. This is a small world with a radius of only about ten miles. Song Qingshu peeped into his heart at the moment he entered the world, stood in the open space, looked up and saw the majestic sea of stars. There were few waves in his heart. In the vast world, many great road rules are hidden around everyone all the time. If you want to cultivate them and understand them, it is difficult but not helpless. However, it is very difficult to understand the rules of the great road. Although cultivation can be done, it is very difficult. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain degree, can we get a glimpse of it with strong divine power and divine knowledge. It is even more difficult to understand its true meaning. But at this time, standing in this small world, countless rules are sometimes like Qiulong, surrounded in the void, sometimes like passing clouds, stroking your face. Although the true meaning is still difficult to understand, it is really "seen". "Is this the strong man in Wonderland? It''s terrible to project the rules of the avenue. " Reaching out to brush a shadow like space Avenue rule in front of him, song Qingshu whispered. He had some understanding of the avenue rules such as space-time Avenue and thunder Avenue, but it was obviously impossible to project them for others to learn from. Take back your arms. Song Qingshu looks at the center of the world. There is a small mountain on that side. At this time, several people sit cross legged on the mountain. They all stare at Song Qingshu on this side. In the twinkling of an eye, song Qingshu came to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was like a knife. Only a pavilion more than ten feet in size stood. Entering the pavilion without delay, song Qingshu was surprised by the means of Daoling Pavilion again. The pavilion seems not unique. After entering, he found that it actually helps people understand the magical effect of the avenue rules. Some obscure Avenue rules outside are clear again in his perception after entering here. No wonder these people were staying in the pavilion. Song Qingshu said secretly in his heart. At this time, a warm voice sounded. "Song Xiaoyou, please sit down." Nine futons were placed on the ground of the pavilion, four of which had already been sat on. Song Qingshu was not polite when he heard the speech and sat on the futon together. "You have something to invite me? I don''t know what''s the matter? " Song Qingshu is neither humble nor haughty. His plain appearance makes several people in front of him frown slightly. They can''t imagine that song Qingshu can be so confident after seeing the scene here. It seems that what he is talking about today is a little difficult. "Hehe, song Xiaoyou is really direct. With your talent, I think you should have guessed some?" The Lord of Daoling pavilion was not angry with song Qingshu''s posture. With a wave, a teapot appeared in his hand, and the other hand was a jade like green teacup. The teapot tilted slightly, and a column of water like smoke rushed to the teacup, churning in the cup. Song Qingshu was not annoyed by the words of the Lord of Daoling Pavilion. He nodded and smiled, and frankly said his guess. "I guess you want to know about the divine world from me?" The voice of Song Qing''s book didn''t fall. The tea cup in the master''s hand of the Lingge pavilion was full and bounced slightly. The tea cup flew to Song Qing''s book in the air, and the tea in the cup rolled like a dragon. Song Qingshu naturally couldn''t refuse the tea delivered to the door. He gently stretched out his hand and put the tea cup into his hand. After starting with the tea cup, the energy burst out, and the charm of Taoism ran like a flying dragon. The tea boiling seemed to want to break free from the shackles of song Qingshu and soar into the air. Seeing this, song Qingshu did not doubt that the Lord of the Lingge was testing him. He knew that this was the characteristic of this magical tea. The divine power works. At the next moment, a strange field is formed in Song Qingshu''s hand. In that field, the cold shines like the scorching sun. No matter how the tea churns, the more it doesn''t come out of the cup. "Song Xiaoyou is really capable. He can cultivate the power of the field with the double of the divine emperor''s realm. I haven''t had such a genius in Daoling Pavilion for thousands of years." The master of the pavilion, seeing that song Qingshu tasted tea slowly, couldn''t help but praise it, and soon the topic returned to the previous topic. "I think you should also know that my universe is not the only existence in this chaotic universe. After building a fairyland, everyone''s goal has become the legendary divine world, even the three ancestors of daolingge." Hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, song Qingshu didn''t look surprised. He didn''t know there was another world outside the world? You should know that there is still the ethereal realm above the fairyland, and there is also the realm of cruel women and emperors. How can these people achieve positive results in a small world? Song Qingshu knows better than everyone in Daoling pavilion that the vast world is just a drop in the ocean. Seeing that Song Qing''s writing color remained unchanged, a trace of joy flashed in the eyes of the master of Daoling attic. The old attic and others felt that his cultivation was not enough and did not tell him all the truth. However, this does not mean that he will not explore. After years of understanding, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion finally found a vague truth in many clues. That is the existence of the divine world outside the world, or the fairyland. After the cultivation reaches the fairyland, everything in the world seems no longer attractive to the strong in the fairyland. In order to improve the cultivation and strengthen themselves, almost all the strong in the fairyland are eager to go to the ethereal fairyland. And the three ancestors in his Daoling Pavilion were pursuing it all the time. Press down the excitement in your heart, and the Lord of Daoling Pavilion said in a deep voice. "Song Xiaoyou, you don''t know. According to our understanding, the integration of the rules of the avenue is actually a way of cultivation that we have never had in the world, so after knowing your means, we thought of some." "Of course, on the one hand, I hope to learn about the fairyland from Xiaoyou, on the other hand, I want to make a deal with Xiaoyou." The leader of Daoling pavilion has a high cultivation. He is called the strong man of half step fairyland. He is almost the strongest person in the world except fairyland. But at the moment, he was not half proud before Song Qing wrote, and his attitude in his words was very sincere. Song Qingshu was very satisfied with the attitude of the leader of Daoling Pavilion. He knew that his cultivation was just a mole ant in the eyes of the other party. The other party had such an attitude towards a mole ant, which formed a sharp contrast with Tu Su family and others. Since others were so sincere, song Qingshu also treated each other sincerely and arched his hands. "Your Excellency, you are terrible to be disappointed. My understanding of the fairyland is not even as good as yours. I just learned a skill occasionally. I know nothing about others. But you can talk about the deal. " Chapter 1358 "Hey, since you don''t know about the fairyland, that''s all." Song Qingshu, the master of Daoling Pavilion, waved his hand sincerely, as if he wanted to get rid of some trouble. This fairyland affair has always been a knot in the heart of the pavilion leader. As the only person in the Daoling Pavilion who is about to enter the fairyland, he always subconsciously puts himself in the position of the strong in the fairyland. It''s not that he really has the status and strength of a strong man in fairyland, but that he is always thinking about what he will do after he becomes a strong man in fairyland. This time, he just wants to receive song Qingshu to learn more about fairyland. The cabinet leader understands that this ambitious move is also a major reason why the cabinet elder doesn''t tell him the truth. The elder is worried that if he knows too much, it will affect his cultivation state of mind, but some things are clearly wrong, but people can''t help doing them. Seeing the regretful look on the face of the Taoist spirit Pavilion master, song Qingshu was amused. The Taoist spirit Pavilion master actually had such a side. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe it. "I don''t know what the so-called transaction is?" Song Qingshu didn''t want to have a long chat on the topic of fairyland. He felt that he would know these things sooner or later when he built them in fairyland, so he turned his attention to the current "transaction". "Well, let''s talk about a deal. What kind of space do song Xiaoyou think we are out of now? " When the topic changed, the pavilion leader replied calmly again, stretched out his hand and pointed to the surrounding space. Song Qingshu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. The moment he entered the small world, he knew that it was different from the outside world, but it was difficult for him to say where the difference was. After thinking about it, song Qingshu arched his hand slightly. "Please make it clear." Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t understand the world, the pavilion master smiled and flashed a proud look in his eyes. "This space is the origin of the world! In those years, lingtianyu was integrated into the world by our ancestors, and this is the place we chose. In this original world, with the help of the immortal power of the strong in Wonderland, the infinite Avenue rules are fully displayed! " After listening to the pavilion leader''s words, song Qingshu flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He thought that the manifestation of these Avenue rules was the result of the strong in Wonderland. Unexpectedly, they were really the avenue rules of the world, but they were urged by the immortal force. The gap between the two is not big. You should know that the former is something that others perceive, and then show you. The latter is a real Avenue rule, which is naturally different. Practicing here is good for him to understand the rules of the avenue. "I''ve seen a lot, but what''s the relationship between this world and the transaction mentioned by your Lord?" Although song Qingshu was very excited, he didn''t show it on his face. He was still neither humble nor arrogant. He knew that the pavilion Lord told him that the advantage of this place was to increase his chips. But for song Qingshu, although this place of origin is very good for cultivation, it does not mean that he will directly agree to the deal of the cabinet leader and others. Song Qingshu is not stupid to agree to the unknown challenge because of some petty profits in front of him. Seeing song Qingshu''s unmoved appearance, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the three elders behind the pavilion leader. If they could have the opportunity to practice here, they agreed to any conditions. At this time, song Qingshu''s attitude was beyond their expectation. "In fact, song Xiaoyou doesn''t have to worry. The transaction we said is actually a good thing for you, a great thing! Of course, it''s not a bad thing for us, hehe. " For song Qingshu''s attitude, the master of Daoling Pavilion smiled, took out a jade slip and handed it to the other party. Song Qingshu didn''t speak. He took over the jade slips. With the passage of time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. On this jade slip is a person''s autobiography. The content of this autobiography is all a description of a place called "the great world". However, the great world is very different from the great world he is now in, both in terms of geographical distribution and power distribution. "Your Excellency, is this another world?" Song Qingshu returned the jade slips, but gradually there was speculation in his heart. At the beginning, when he knew he was in the world, he had some speculation. At this time, all his doubts disappeared when he saw the jade slips. Sure enough, there must be more than one big world under the fairy world, just like countless small worlds under the big world. "Yes, song Xiaoyou must also see that it is a world almost the same as ours. This is the information left by a friar we occasionally saved when we fought with demons in foreign battlefields. Unfortunately, the friar finally died because he was seriously injured in fighting with demons. Otherwise, we can learn more information. " Speaking of this, the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion looked very sorry, but at last there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. "From the monk''s mouth, we learned a very important news. There are not so many demons outside the world as we do, and there were fairyland strong men flying into the fairyland 300 years ago!" At this time, song Qingshu already had some speculation about the so-called transaction in his heart. He frowned and interrupted the master of Daoling Pavilion who had something to say. "Your Excellency, since the world can still soar, let several ancestors explore it?" Seeing a trace of vigilance on Song Qingshu''s face, the head of Daoling Pavilion rarely flashed a trace of embarrassment. He knew that his purpose was seen through by song Qingshu. However, although song Qingshu already knew his purpose, the head of the pavilion didn''t think song Qingshu would refuse the deal. "Hehe, song Xiaoyou doesn''t know. It''s not that our ancestors don''t want to explore the world, but that they can''t start because of the rampage of foreign demons. You know, there are many experts with fairyland strength among demons. If our ancestors leave without authorization, I''m afraid our world will be over." At this point, a trace of regret and guilt flashed in the eyes of the pavilion master. According to the monk from the other world, almost all the strong people who have reached the fairyland can feel the call of the fairyland. It is reasonable to say that the ancestors of Lingge can go to the fairyland after they go to that world. However, the fact is that the ancestors are weak. Once they leave, it is difficult to stop the pace of demon invasion. It can almost be said that it is because of the concern of this world that the ancestors dare not leave this world to pursue the road of fairyland. Although the master of the cabinet is outside, the master of the Taoist spirit cabinet has a bottom in his heart. The position of the master of the cabinet must not be too far from the world. Chapter 1359 "Hey, song Xiaoyou, let me be frank about something. We hope you go to that strange world." After a long silence, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked straight into song Qingshu''s eyes and said that his eyes were very sincere and there was a trace of regret. As the nine peak strongman of Shendi realm who is likely to advance to fairyland, he is eager for more information about fairyland all the time, which is why the first thing he called song Qingshu to ask about fairyland matters. If he was alone, he might even fight to the world outside the country alone, all for the sake of becoming an immortal. However, as the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, he can''t do so, just like the old people in the pavilion, who clearly have the cultivation of fairyland, but can''t go to find out. This is the responsibility and obligation. In addition to Daoling Pavilion, there are still some strong fairyland in the world, but most of them have never left this world. Everything is due to the gathering of demons outside the territory. "Your Excellency, you should know my strength. I can fight against ordinary demons, but if the demons of cultivation in fairyland do it, I''m afraid I can''t even get out of our world?" Song Qingshu is not excited about the words of the pavilion Lord. He has inferred from the words of the pavilion Lord. The vast world has lost its connection with the fairy world for no reason. After building a fairyland, it will only be trapped here. After he becomes a fairyland, I''m afraid he will also face such problems, but the reality is that although his strength is powerful, it is limited. Let alone looking for another world, I''m afraid he can''t even get out of the chaotic universe. "Hehe, as long as you promise this, we naturally have a way to send you out and ensure your safe return. That''s why we care more about Tianjiao for the opportunity of this inheritance." Seeing the flash in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the head of Daoling Pavilion and several old people brightened up and quickly opened their mouth to explain. An hour later, song Qingshu finally understood the purpose of the grand meeting of Daoling Pavilion, and had a new understanding of the abilities of several fairyland elders of Daoling Pavilion. According to the leader, the main reason why Daoling Pavilion pays more attention to the selection of Tianjiao is the difficulty of this trip. With the ability of the three fairyland ancestors, it is not impossible for Daoling pavilion to send one person to another world by using the wormhole of time and space, not to mention that they got the approximate coordinates of the other world from the monk. But after all, it has crossed the long universe, and even the ability of the Taoist spirit Pavilion is limited. According to the requirements of the ancestors of fairyland, only those who can pass it on are those who are five fold or below in the divine empire. Otherwise, their cultivation will consume them too much after they are high. If they are found by demons, they may even be taken advantage of by each other. But the cultivation below the quintuple of the divine empire will be transmitted, which is a great challenge to the transmitted person. After all, there is likely to be some force majeure interference in the chaotic universe, and if you fail, you will die. The most important thing is that the messenger went with a big task. He not only needs to know more about the world, but also needs to explore the situation of the fairy world and why the great world of daolingge can not be led by the fairy world. If conditions permit, we should also use the hand of the transmitted person to form an alliance with another world, cut off foreign demons and return a clear world to this world. With so many conditions, ordinary people can''t be competent, so daolingge took advantage of the inheritance of fairyland to carry out the grand event and select the most outstanding Tianjiao. "According to what you said, the three of us will be passed over?" Song Qingshu frowned after listening to the master of Daoling Pavilion. He was not worried about the strength of the other two, but about how so many tasks could be completed and how he could return at that time. "Well, in order not to have an accident, the wormhole will send you three over, but among the three, I''m most optimistic about you, song Xiaoyou." Without concealing the appreciation in his eyes, the cabinet leader said bluntly. "Among the three people, only Xiaoyou has the best and rich background. You also rely on yourself to form a big empire. You must be blooming in another world." Despite the optimistic opinions of Laozu and others on Song Qingshu, the cabinet leader''s appreciation for song Qingshu is indeed the most sincere. The strength of this action is a part, and the skill is also very important. If song Qingshu can really achieve something in that world, it is indeed a good thing for everyone. However, just when the pavilion leader was pleased, song Qingshu waved his hand and flashed a malicious smile on his face. He doesn''t object to going to another world. He even wants to go, but song Qingshu won''t be the other party''s scout for nothing. It''s time to talk about conditions. "Your Excellency, you also don''t know the risk of this trip. The corresponding risk must have the corresponding reward. Am I right?" Hearing song Qingshu''s ridicule, several elders of Daoling Pavilion stared around. They even had to put forward conditions for making such a contribution to all living beings in the world? They said that the ancestors of Lingge fairyland were willing to shelter the world from the wind and rain. Did song Qingshu even put forward conditions? Although Daoling Pavilion had prepared many benefits early, it was put forward by song Qingshu at this time. They were very unhappy. One of them was about to open his mouth and scold, but he was blocked by the Lord of Daoling Pavilion. As the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, he can see clearly that the Taoist spirit Pavilion, as the overlord of the world, should bear the corresponding responsibility. But some of them always want to impose this responsibility on others, and others don''t enjoy your corresponding benefits. Why risk your death? "Xiaoyou should take risks for us and get corresponding rewards. Take the original world for example. Xiaoyou can practice here for three years and start after three years. After you return, you can even practice here indefinitely if you have the right credit. " "At the same time, this original world has the inheritance of one of our ancestors. If you have the opportunity to get it, you can get it all. In addition, we will unconditionally raise Xiaoyou''s strength to the five peaks of the divine empire in three years. What do you think? " To tell the truth, for song Qingshu, the sincerity of Daoling Pavilion is indeed sufficient. In three years, he unconditionally pushed his strength to the quintuple of divine Empire, which is unimaginable benefits for others. But song Qingshu was more than that. He raised his head and looked proudly at the refined eyes of the pavilion Lord. "After my departure, you should unconditionally protect the development of Tiansong, and no one should interfere." "It should be." "Finally, I want to kill the Su family and the Yun family!" Chapter 1360 The air suddenly stagnated at the moment, and song Qingshu''s words sounded like thunder in the pavilion. At first, the elder who wanted to scold song Qingshu couldn''t stand it any longer. He stood up from the futon and pointed to song Qingshu with his fingers. "Song Qingshu, don''t go too far. You want to fight for our world. We should give you corresponding compensation, but what do you mean by the death of Yun family and Tu Su family? Challenge our Daoling pavilion? " The old man''s face was full of anger when he spoke, and his white eyebrows trembled slightly when he spoke. The eight cultivation accomplishments of the God Emperor period were unconsciously revealed. The old man felt that all other conditions were feasible, but he could not do it and could not promise to fight against Tu Su''s family and Yun''s family. In any case, Tu Su family and Yun family are also vassal families of Daoling Pavilion. Wouldn''t it be cold for other families if they did something to Daoling pavilion? What will Daoling Pavilion take to unite people in the future? Even if the Tu Su family leader and the Yun family leader had offended before, the Taoist spirit Pavilion leader didn''t give a hard hand. That''s why we have this consideration, because it can be said that the Taoist spirit Pavilion, which gathers the strength of the world to resist the invasion of demons, is digging its own grave! Unfortunately, song Qingshu didn''t flinch from the pressure of the elder''s cultivation. Song Qingshu also understood the concerns of Daoling Pavilion, but he didn''t take it to heart. What does it have to do with me? The two families obviously couldn''t let him go easily. Although he was not afraid, what about the kingdom of Tiansong after he left? How can he be at ease without eliminating the hidden dangers before leaving this world? "If the cloud family and Tu Su family don''t get rid of each other, I can''t go to another big world at ease. If you don''t agree, let it go at this time." After gently sweeping his sleeve robe, song Qingshu recovered his indifference and stood up from the futon. Seeing that the main face of Daoling pavilion was still changing, song Qingshu resolutely turned and went to the wormhole. "Are you so ignorant?" Seeing that song Qingshu turned away without hesitation, the elder was angry and even wanted to leave song Qingshu. At this time, the master of the Lingge stood up and appeared in front of song Qingshu in the next moment. "What? "Is the spirit Pavilion mainly fighting against me?" Looking at the ugly Taoist spirit Pavilion master in front of him, song Qingshu flashed a smile on his face. The development of things was similar to what he thought. Sure enough, just after Song Qingshu spoke, the pavilion leader smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Little friend, it''s really easy to calculate. I''m afraid I''ve seen your importance to us?" For daolingge, the importance of song Qingshu in this action is self-evident. They who have the ancestors of fairyland see it more clearly than other forces. Is the strength of song Qingshu''s integration of Avenue rules comparable to that of other Tianjiao? At that time, if he is in trouble, he can fight with the eight heavy people in the divine Empire, and even be able to defeat the nine heavy power of the divine empire! After entering another world with such strength, you can cultivate a little. At that time, the achievements of development must not be comparable to those of the other two Tianjiao. Maybe you can bring out a great power. Therefore, for song Qingshu''s talent, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion had to make a compromise. Hearing the words of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, song Qingshu smiled and talked without regard to the angry elder behind him. "You don''t have to think it''s worthless. Give me a hundred years, I will bring you the news you want, and even bring back the army to wipe out demons." Seeing the arrogance in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the Lord of Daoling pavilion was relieved and smiled. "Well, since you say so, we Daoling Pavilion will be a villain for you!" Hearing the words of the pavilion Lord, the elder frowned angrily and couldn''t help shouting. "Your Excellency, do you really want to ruin our plan for this boy?" "Pass on my order. Yun Yi is the descendant of the night devil. The cloud family and Tu Su family collude with the night devil, and even attempt to collude with foreign demons. I Daoling Pavilion kill all the world''s evils and kill all the two experts in the divine empire!" "... yes!" What responded to the elder was an oral instruction and firm eyes of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Hearing that the old man''s face was stiff, he was silent for a long time and said no more. Then he arched his hands and rushed out of the original world. When I passed by song Qingshu, I couldn''t help humming. "Boy, you''d better fulfill your promise at that time, or I must tear down your bones for the great cause of Daoling Pavilion!" Seeing the old man''s angry hum, song Qingshu was amused and immediately pretended to arch his hand. "If I don''t fulfill my promise, I''ll deal with you!" Song Qingshu also saw that the old man was not aiming at him. He was just thinking about guarding the world for Daoling Pavilion. He was not a villain. At the same time, song Qingshan was also quite surprised at the decision of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. He put on a big hat for the two families at random. Although it would also arouse many people''s doubt, the general righteousness is at least in the past. "Well, let''s deal with the affairs of the kingdom of Tiansong. Don''t come forward to the affairs of the Yun family and Tu Su family. Come here to practice in a month." Seeing that the confidence in Song Qingshu''s eyes remained unchanged, the pavilion Lord waved to him and signaled that song Qingshu could leave. Seeing this, song Qingshu hasn''t stayed for a long time. He said that there are many things to be arranged in the state of song. Although there will be no problems with the protection of Daoling Pavilion outside, some detailed rules inside still need to be arranged. Across the wormhole, song Qingshu returned to the Lingtian world. At the moment of returning to the Lingtian world, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was used to seeing the original world where the rules of the avenue were exposed. The Lingtian world and even the outside world were really empty and tasteless. "Anyway, I still have three years to practice there. I''m not in a hurry." Whispering, song Qingshu went to the palace where he lived. The next day, song Qingshu left lingtianjie with Yue Qingren and others, and returned to the kingdom of Tiansong with the help of wormhole. After establishing the corresponding matters, song Qingshu planned to return to lingtianjie. Song Qingshu did not elaborate on his deal with Daoling Pavilion, but on the grounds of going to Daoling Pavilion secluded place for a hundred years to inherit the inheritance of the strong in Wonderland. After some things are said, it will not do any good except to increase the troubles of his friends. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, boy, you move very fast." One month later, song Qingshu saw the old man who had fought with him again in Ling Tianjie. At this time, the old man''s face was pale and seemed to be seriously injured, but the joy on his face could not be covered up. Seeing that he had simply changed into a person''s elder, song Qingshu angrily patted the other party''s veteran. "Elder, please tell me something, or I''ll go to practice." "Hey, boy, don''t you know? This time, because of you, we have solved a great hidden trouble in our world. " The elder was not half angry at Song Qingshu''s rudeness. Instead, he explained happily. After a full cup of tea, song Qingshu looked strange and stepped into the wormhole transmitted into the original world. "How do I feel like I''m losing? The cloud family actually inherited the inheritance of night demons and had contact with foreign demons. Didn''t I mention this condition in vain? No, let the Taoist spirit Pavilion fill it up for me. " Chapter 1361 In a small world, the mysterious light path flows like a silk cloud, but the world without sun and moon is lit up with magical brilliance by countless stars. In the middle of this strange world, a tall Pavilion stands alone on the hill. At this time, there are three young figures sitting cross legged in the pavilion, and the rich energy in the air is pouring into them. However, the one who absorbed the most energy in the air was the middle man. The man in white robes and shawls had great power to attack in his body, and the dull sound like a torrent came from his body. Such a momentum made the two people beside him look at each other in horror. The man in front of him was just the God Emperor realm, but the two of them had already been the God Emperor realm. It is reasonable to say that their strength was very different. However, at this time, the man''s power of running cultivation made them feel ashamed. "Brother Tuyin, it seems that it''s a blessing that we didn''t challenge song Qingshu." A man wearing a purple robe with a beautiful face but eyes as clear as God couldn''t help preaching to another man. Another man was dressed in black and had a white face. Unfortunately, there were not many expressions on his handsome face. Even the preacher was reluctant to write like gold. "Well, it''s hard to beat him." Hard? More than difficult? I''m afraid there''s no chance? See the cold look of Tu Yin. Fang Lin''s mouth is shriveled. It has been half a year since the event. In this half a year, he has a deep understanding of the strength of song Qingshu. At the moment, he is very sure that he and Tu Yin are not rivals of song Qingshu at all. However, although he despised Tu Yin''s pride, Fang Lin didn''t show it. After all, Tu Yin is almost the same as his strength, and the three people have to help each other after entering the other world, so he doesn''t want to make people unhappy. This time, he just wants to communicate more. "There are three days left. After three days, Daoling Pavilion will take the treasure to improve our strength. To what extent will song Qingshu''s strength be?" Looking at Song Qingshu, Fang Lin thought excitedly that according to the arrangement of the Taoist spirit Pavilion master, they would practice separately in three days, during which time they would enhance their strength to the top of the five levels of the divine empire. At this time, Fang Lin is already the fourth level of the divine emperor realm and has been promoted to the fifth level. According to his own estimation, his combat power will increase by at least ten times, but now he is more concerned about the improvement of the strength of song Qingshu. You know, he is the second level of the divine emperor realm! With expectation and curiosity, Fang Lin returned to the state of cultivation for a long time. ¡­¡­ The time of three days is fleeting. In this original world, although the sun and moon can not be seen, the time can be calculated by pinching your fingers in front of the strong of the divine emperor. "It seems that the cultivation progress of the three of you is pretty good." Three days later, a neutral voice from far to near, song Qingshu three people stood up from the futon. At the moment, even song Qingshu is quite excited. There are many Avenue rules waiting for him to observe and experience in the original world, but the most important thing is the improvement of his cultivation realm. With the improvement of realm, his understanding of Avenue rules becomes stronger. The so-called is to sharpen the knife without mistaking firewood cutting. Song Qingshu''s first priority now is to improve his strength. "Good Lord!" Different from Song Qingshu, Fang Lin and Tu Yin looked at the Lord of Daoling pavilion with great respect and even some admiration. In their hearts, they have a great chance to enter the fairyland, but they only have a great chance. In fact, even they are not sure that they can enter the fairyland 100%. But the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion is different. He is already half a fairyland at this time. With the resources of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, it is inevitable that he will step into the fairyland. So at this time, in front of the "quasi fairyland" strong leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, even Fang Lin, who boasted of Tianjiao, did not dare to do so. Song Qingshu is very rude. Can Fang Lin and Tu Yin imagine his ambition? The goal in his eyes is not only fairyland, not even ethereal realm. His real goal is behind that ethereal realm, even farther! "What treasure has the pavilion Lord brought us to improve our cultivation?" Song Qingshu stood with a negative hand and shook his head to Fang Lin and Tu Yin. In this state of mind, the two people probably stopped in the fairyland. "Hehe, I didn''t bring anything good at this time. Fang Lin and Tu Yin, just follow me." The leader of Daoling pavilion was used to the arrogance in Song Qingshu''s eyes. With a smile, he led them to another place in the original world, and song Qingshu was left in place by him. "Song Qingshu cultivates here. You will know later." Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t say much. He quietly returned to his futon, sat down on his knees, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation again. In the six months of the original world, song Qingshu never stopped his cultivation. It is really that the original world is too good for him at this time. The rules of thunder Avenue and supreme Kendo that he originally understood are mostly reflected in the world here. After six months of cultivation, he has a much deeper understanding of these rules, and now his cultivation focus is in another avenue. Such as the killing Avenue and other avenue rules, although they are expressed in this world, they are different from other avenues after all, and the exposed essence in this original world is limited. In this original world, what Fang Lin cares most about is the existence of the five element Avenue. What is most displayed on the air and ground in this world is the existence of the five element Avenue and the space-time Avenue. The space-time Avenue is probably the deliberate action of the strong in Wonderland, and the five elements Avenue is one of the avenues rooted in the world. Understanding it makes song Qingshu intoxicated. "Ding, the system prompts the host, please note that this is due to the turbulence of the world rules. The divine energy is gathering. The Daoling Pavilion is preparing for the topping for the host. Please also run the heaven swallowing skill with all your strength. It is expected that the topping will begin in ten seconds." "Ten... Nine... Eight..." Song Qingshu was addicted to the rules of the five elements Avenue everywhere. At this time, the sudden prompt of the system surprised him and hurriedly operated the skill. He originally thought that the spirit pavilion would prepare some gods for him to improve his cultivation, but he didn''t expect that the other party would use the original world to praise him. At the thought of this, song Qingshu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Topping is indeed extremely rapid for the improvement of cultivation, but after all, it is caused by external forces, which will cause invisible obstacles to people''s future cultivation progress. This is not a good thing. It seems that the system sounds again after feeling the hesitation of song Qingshu. "The host doesn''t have to worry about it. With the existence of magic power, the impurities in the topping will be wiped out. Moreover, daolingge also considered this topping. Under the training of countless Avenue rules, everything will come naturally." Chapter 1362 Woo woo~ Outside the pavilion where song Qingshu was located, the rules of the avenue that used to swim between heaven and earth like a spirit snake and mist began to gather in the pavilion. Over the pavilion, countless snake like Avenue rules flowed rapidly, gradually forming a huge storm vortex. With the acceleration of these Avenue rules, the harsh roar came. In the original world, it is like a natural disaster at this time. The world is dark, and only the pavilion in the center has a line of peace. With the completion of the system counting, the tornado formed by countless Avenue rules was officially formed over the pavilion. The rolling storm linked the sky like a dragon, and the pavilion was insignificant below it. At the edge of the sky, the starlight originally used to shine on the earth was involved by the tornado like the essence. The colorful starlight poured slowly from the upper direction to the lower direction of the tornado, and every point forward would be swept by countless Avenue rules in the tornado. When each explicit Avenue rule sweeps through it, the color on the starlight will be indifferent. When it is about to fall on the pavilion, the color of the starlight will basically disappear, and only pure white will flow down. Finally, after the starlight reached the pavilion, the pavilion suddenly became mysterious and bright. The dazzling golden awn was like a wet net, and the starlight was finally removed again. After passing through the pavilion, the originally beautiful starlight has become a white snowflake like beautiful light spot, which slowly seeps into his body with the operation of song Qingshu''s skill. At this time, the cultivation of song Qingshu began to grow slowly. "Oh, so comfortable!" Although song Qingshu tried his best to use his kung fu, he could not help moaning and even could not maintain his kung fu after the pure energy entered his body. "It is recommended that the host take this opportunity to improve the blood vessel again." When song Qingshu indulged in the comfort of improving his cultivation, the system''s emotionless voice sounded in his ears again. Hearing song Qingshu''s words, I was stunned. Does this white light spot still have such magical effect? Soon song Qingshu closed his mind. Anyway, it must be a good thing. In the next moment, his mind stretched out like a divine rope, attracting the energy in his body to wash the flesh and blood. "Boom ~" At the moment when the divine power scoured the blood, it was like the surging sound of the river from Song Qingshu. In a void space somewhere, two young men, black and white, were watching the scene in the pavilion with great interest. "This song Qing book is really not simple. Even I have to be moved by that skill." The man in white looked at Song Qingshan''s speed of absorbing clean white light points, talked about it in his mouth, and the color of greed flashed in his eyes, but then the greed was replaced by firmness. The man in black nodded at him. "The skill of song Qingshu is definitely above fairyland. The speed of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth is terrible. The most important thing is the elimination of impurities. Even we can''t do it so accurately and quickly? " The man in Black said, but there was no greed in his eyes. Instead, he said solemnly. "On the contrary, because of this, we can''t move the Song Qing book. It''s only a matter of time before he can fly to the fairyland. With him, our pressure will be much less. Besides, some skills can''t be practiced by us. " "That''s natural. I''m not stupid. How can I do everything I can? What skills will we lack when we arrive at the fairyland?" Hearing the words of the man in black, the man in white grinned. Naturally, he understood that song Qingshu''s such skill could not be exposed casually. I''m afraid he can no longer spread it after inheriting the skill. It''s hard to get even a soul search? Instead of pursuing the illusory skill, they might as well focus on Song Qingshu''s trip. I believe his ability will solve the problems of demons and fairyland for them. "However, song Qingshu''s cultivation speed is so fast that I''m afraid our plan will be disrupted. Let''s arrange some other cultivation for him." Originally, they thought that it would take at least two years for song Qingshu to cultivate the quintuple of the divine emperor. But at the moment, I''m afraid it''s less than a year. In order to maximize the strength of song Qingshu, they began to plan other arrangements. ¡­¡­ "Crack ~" Lightning and thunder, bucket thick lightning surged in the air, thick mountain clouds shrouded thousands of miles, birds and animals fled in the forest. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to have infinite anger. All kinds of lightning fell from the air. After landing, the rocks burst, and the beasts within a hundred feet were directly turned into dust. "I''ll go. What does that mean?" At the gathering place of infinite lightning, a shadow was running away quickly, but his running speed could not match the speed of the lightning. Almost every breath had lightning bathing for him. After the lightning, the man''s long hair stood up and his clothes were broken, but he didn''t look hurt at all. "Thief, God, you can''t finish me with you again!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily. At this time, he was really angry. Just before Tea Making Kung Fu, he finally came to this world through the wormhole of time and space. However, when he came to this world, he was greeted not by the king, but by the endless ocean of lightning. In the past, the thunder could not even get into song Qingshu''s eyes, but now he had to run away. Because he can''t even use a trace of cultivation, the original sensitive and obedient divine power is now solidified like steel, let alone use, even the action of the flesh is extremely difficult. If song Qingshu''s blood power had not been greatly improved with the help of Daoling Pavilion, he could not even move in the face of this boundless sea of lightning. At the moment when song Qingshu scolded the exit, the lightning in the air seemed to stop for a moment, but the next moment, song Qingshu changed his writing color and jumped away from him. Boom~ A dragon like lightning went straight into the ground where song Qingshu was just located. There was a huge pit dozens of feet deep on the ground. The soil in the pit had become colored glass under the bombardment of lightning. "Shit!" With an angry cry, song Qingshu glanced at the deep pit and ran away with his head buried. He was not very afraid of the lightning at the moment. Although his physical action was very difficult, the strength of his physical body was still there. It was difficult to hurt him even if he was seven or eight heavy in the divine empire. But song Qingshu had to run away at the moment, because he could deeply feel that the energy in the dark clouds in the air was still growing. According to this trend, the power of lightning could hurt him in a few days. After being split by lightning for a long time, song Qingshu also realized that this is the suppression of the world, which is the punishment and killing of outsiders. He must find a way to cover up the secret in the next few days, otherwise the problem will be big. Chapter 1363 "Hey, brother Tu, we owe brother song a favor." In the void, a divine ship of more than ten feet in size is speeding forward. The void outside the divine ship is chaotic and silent, and some have only shining stars. From time to time, meteorites stopped in the direction of the divine ship. The divine ship had no intention of turning and rushed straight up. Those mountain like meteorites were smashed by an invisible barrier when they were about to contact the divine ship At the front of the divine ship, Fang Lin took a compass in his hand and looked at a person beside him with a heavy face. On his right, a man in black flashed a faint light on Ben''s handsome face and squeezed his fist. Tu Yin solemnly said, "anyway, brother song''s business will be mine in the future!" Recalling their experiences a few days ago, Tu Yin and Fang Lin felt very heavy. A few years passed quickly. Under the inclination of the resources of Daoling Pavilion, the three of them successfully reached the five peaks of the divine emperor realm, and song Qingshu was the most unfathomable of them. It is also the five peaks of the divine Empire, but Tu Yin and Fang Lin can''t mention the idea of fighting with song Qingshu. After their cultivation, they only saw song Qingshu do it once. On that time, even the eight elders of daolingge divine Emperor didn''t take two moves in Song Qingshu''s hand. It can be imagined how terrible their strength is. Before departure, the leader of Daoling Pavilion asked song Qingshu to be the captain of their trip. The other two of them should fully obey the deployment of song Qingshu, and they were not half dissatisfied. The strength of song Qingshu really crushed them too much. If they could still see some details of song Qingshu in the grand battle a few years ago, song Qingshu is a sea now, and they are just a lonely boat on the sea. Not to mention looking to the end, it''s so strong. Under the auspices of the three strong taolingge fairyland, there was no accident in the opening of the wormhole in time and space. In addition, although the strength of the transmitted three people was strong, the realm was not high. This transmission did not even respond to demons from all over the world. However, the transmission between the worlds was far beyond the imagination of the three. They trudged through the wormhole for a full month. Just when they thought everything was going well, an accident happened. After staying in the wormhole for a month, they met creatures living in the chaotic universe. According to the instructions of the strong man in daolingge fairyland, the creatures in the chaotic universe will run away as soon as they meet, because the resources in the universe are relatively large and the distribution in the world is rare. Those creatures meet each other and want to kill for the sake of resources. Even if the three of song Qingshu were creatures they had never seen before, those creatures would kill them at the moment they met. It was an earthworm like creature with a length of only more than ten feet that attacked the three people. To Fang Lin and Tuyin''s surprise, the giant earthworm was able to forcibly drill into the wormhole without damaging the transmission of the wormhole. This strange ability was unheard of and unheard of by them. What''s more strange is that the giant earthworm didn''t have any accomplishments. Originally, Fang Lin thought it was just a weird ordinary monster, but after he shot, he knew he was very wrong. The giant earthworm squeezed into the wormhole and killed the three of them at the first time. Fang Lin only poked a finger thick blood groove on each other''s body at the stabbing place of Fang Lin''s long gun. Then the huge force of the earthworm''s tail shocked Fang Lin. When the giant earthworm attacked it, there was a space Avenue rule on its tail, and the distance was the same as nothing in front of it. Almost instantaneously, the tail appeared on Fang Lin''s head. If it was fanned, it could be said that it would die, and Tu Yin could not save people. However, when Fang Lin was ready to explode and pull the giant earthworm on his back, song Qingshu shot. "You two go first with the warship and compass. Give me the monster!" After Song Qing finished his words, his momentum suddenly broke out. The pure Jun sword with golden awn suddenly appeared in front of Fang Lin and blocked the other party''s tail for him. Just a sword, there was a three foot long gap on the giant earthworm, and brown blood flowed long. However, before Fang Lin and Tu Yin could breathe a sigh of relief, song Qingshu forcibly opened a temporary wormhole with the rules of the time Avenue in his hand. With a wave, the divine power bound Fang Lin and Tu Yin and threw them outside the wormhole. At the last moment when they were about to disappear into the wormhole, Fang Lin and Tu Yin were shocked to find that nearly ten giant earthworms were drilling into the wormhole constructed by the strong in Wonderland, and song Qingshu resolutely rushed to the giants with a sword. They don''t know yet. Song Qingshu stayed in the wormhole of time and space for a long time to save them. Now, Fang Lin and Tu Yin feel guilty when they recall the scene of song Qingshu facing more than ten terrible monsters with Chunjun sword. One of them is not what they can face. The more than ten are the highest mountains they can hope for. Those who were thrown out of the wormhole by song Qingshu had limited understanding of the avenue of time and space. They didn''t even know the location of song Qingshu, and it was impossible to return aid. After talking for a long time, they found that they could only control the divine ship and compass that should have been in the charge of song Qingshu as the captain, and look for the distant world, hoping to find the trace of song Qingshu in that world. Besides, they have no other way. At this time, the divine ship at the feet of Fang Lin and Tu Yin can be described as the strongest warship in the world. It seems to have little prestige, even similar to ordinary fishing boats. However, only those who control the warship know that the warship is the result of Daoling pavilion''s efforts to repair the divine ship brought by the dead friar. It can escape very quickly in the universe and resist all kinds of natural disasters and Demons below the fairyland. According to the original plan, after completing a series of tasks, song Qingshu and others need to take this warship to rush back to their own world, use a compass to establish space-time markers outside the world, and then build a wormhole for the strong in daolingge fairyland to pick them up. But at this time, song Qingshu left all the way back to them, which made the two people who originally thought of themselves as Tianjiao feel very guilty. "Hey, I hope brother song can survive. Without him, I''m afraid it''s difficult to lead this world to form an alliance with our world." Fang Lin looked at the three bright spots on the compass and sighed slightly. These three bright spots represent the two great worlds and their own warships. At this time, they are less than one tenth of the distance from the target world. I believe it will be a few days to reach the world at the speed of the wormhole. Chapter 1364 "Hoo ~ I''m special!" On the boundless grassland, song Qingshu ran like the wind. The wind blew across his face. At this time, the robe with good quality had been torn to pieces, and even his own flesh began to suffer. Three days have passed since he came to this world. During this period, song Qingshu never stopped, but the dark clouds in the air seemed to lock on him, and he was reluctant to let go of thunder. At this time, song Qingshan has understood that it is the will of the world to pursue and kill him, and he is an outsider. Because the rules of the world are different from those of the world, he belongs to a mortal without cultivation in the eyes of the world''s heaven. At first, the lightning that cleaved him only cleaved according to the limits of mortals, but with the extension of his survival time, the power of lightning was constantly improving in order to destroy him, an outsider. In the end, I''m afraid the strong in Wonderland will also be cleaved to death. With the passage of time, the frequency of lightning splitting has slowed down, but the power is growing rapidly. Now the lightning power every half hour can be compared with the eight powerful people in the realm of God and Emperor. If song Qingshu can''t find a place to hide before noon tomorrow, I''m afraid he will face the nine lightning in the realm of God Emperor, and his flesh will be unable to carry it at that time. The most important thing is that the lightning splitting him at this time is different from the sky robbery. There is still a glimmer of vitality in the sky robbery. These lightning are to destroy the invaders in the world, and there is no way to live. "System, how far am I from that abyss?!" In his mind, song Qingshu spoke a little anxiously. He had the system search for a place in this world that could hide the will of heaven. Although that place is a forbidden area in this world, song Qingshu is very eager to rush into that forbidden area immediately in order to survive. "Don''t worry, at your speed, you can arrive tonight. But you should think more about how to break the hostility of the will of heaven to you, otherwise you can hide for a while and you can''t hide for a lifetime. " The cold voice of the system made song Qingshu relax and frown at the same time. It was unexpected that he was so hostile to the will of heaven. He thought of many ways along the way, but none of them worked. Even if he hid in the bottomless cave, the lightning seemed to have eyes, and he could turn around and bomb him. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be buried alive in the cave. "Crack ~" Just as song Qingshu was thinking, a full three feet thick lightning cleaved to him. Under this cleavage, song Qingshu''s running pace slowed down, and at the same time, a magma pond was formed under him. The lightning was so powerful that song Qingshu had a headache. He simply stopped thinking and continued to run away. But the day after Song Qingshu left, an old man with a sword appeared here on a black donkey. The old man was dressed in rags and even had some rice grains on his face. His white hair seemed to have not been washed for a long time. Many of them were still bonded together and looked dirtier than beggars in the street. Even the long sword in the old man''s hand has a lot of sundries stuck on it. If you look closely, you can see that there are dark red blood stains, animal fur and fruit peel. The black donkey walked carelessly and gnawed at the grass. He just came to the solidified magma pond. When he saw the glass like soil in the deep pit, the old man''s half narrowed eyes suddenly stared. "Heavenly punishment?!" The old man started from the black donkey''s back, jumped to the bottom of the deep pit, reached out and touched the solidified soil. It was warm and crisp at the same time, which made the old man''s eyes even more surprised. "What is it?! Can you provoke God''s punishment?! It''s not an alien demon, is it? Shouldn''t it? Even if foreign demons are born, they won''t be punished by heaven? Doing more is just a natural disaster. What is that? " The thin palm was pressed on the ground, and the old man kept talking. After a long time of meditation, the old man smiled freely. "Well, it''s just the eight heavenly punishments of the divine emperor. It''s not a terrible thing. Let those boys deal with it." With a vain step, the old man turned over again on his black donkey''s back, thought about it, picked up the long sword in his hand, and spit on it. "Honey, I''ll trouble you to come. I don''t want to see those boys, or I''ll have to take a bath and change my clothes. It''s really annoying." Spit out, the old man threw the formula in his hand, and a small wormhole just enough for him to pass appeared in front of the long sword. Seeing the long sword disappeared in the wormhole, the old man shrunk and put his head on the black donkey''s ass, while his feet were on the black donkey''s head. Unexpectedly, the whole man just lay on the black donkey''s back and slept. As the old man snored, the black donkey swayed away. ¡­¡­ In a magnificent palace somewhere, a middle-aged man in purple and gold robes with a national character face is talking to others. In front of them, seven or eight women in light gauze are dancing in mid air. However, just then, a cold light like an electric light suddenly appeared. "Whoosh!" "Peng!" The table in front of the middle-aged man burst, and the women in the air screamed. The cold light just now was so fast that everyone present couldn''t react. See the middle-aged man covered with debris and dirt, the fat man who talked with him, his eyes were frightened on his broad face, his fat meat trembled, and his mouth screamed. "Help! Help! There are assassins! " The fat man clenched his teeth and jumped in front of the middle-aged man like a hill. He took out a pair of meteor hammers from nowhere and stared at the air. Although he didn''t see it clearly, the fat man knew that the cold light just now was shot from the air in the hall. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the fat man''s scream, seven or eight people in black appeared in the hall. They surrounded the middle-aged man with all kinds of weapons. Their breath was as thick as a mountain and as frightening as purgatory. "Oh, no, it''s my ancestors." Just as everyone looked around in disbelief, the middle-aged man splashed with sundries opened his mouth in embarrassment. The fat man looked back. The middle-aged man waved with a smile on his face. In his other hand, he was holding a dirty long sword that could not even see its own color. "Your Majesty, what is this?" The fat man saw the helplessness in the man''s eyes. He was relieved and began to wonder. "Hehe, this is the sword of my royal ancestors. Don''t worry. Somebody, clean up. " Seeing the fear in the fat man''s eyes, the middle-aged man flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, but he was happy. With a wave of his hand, he brought a piece of yellow cloth to wrap the long sword in his hand. On the long sword wrapped in yellow cloth, several big characters connected with saliva are gradually disappearing. "In Kunyu County, the divine emperor''s eight heavenly punishments appear." Chapter 1365 In the magnificent hall, the fat man like a hill no longer stayed long after he knew that the middle-aged man''s grandfather had something to tell him. With his departure, the bodyguards and women in the hall were waved off by the man with a Chinese face. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, the middle-aged man sat back on the purple and gold dragon chair behind him, put his wrist on his chin and meditated. In front of him was a long sword wrapped in yellow cloth. After thinking for a long time, the man took out a jade Ruyi from his arms and threw it into the man''s hand. The jade Ruyi turned into a little dark light in the air and disappeared ?? "Hoo, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." In a bottomless abyss, a young man was sitting in a slightly sunken cave. Seeing that the dark clouds in the air were gradually dispersed, the man smiled on his face. This man is no one else, but song Qingshu, who has been chopped by heaven for a long time. At this time, his divine robe is broken. Many places have been blackened by heaven''s thunder. Only the fine silk in his eyes is not weak. Stretching out his head, song Qingshu looked at the abyss in front of him. He was curious. What kind of abyss could hide the secret? You know, in the previous world, song Qingshu has never touched such a strange place. According to theory, the place that can cover up the secret of heaven is the place where the will of heaven cannot be sensed. Generally, there are no more than two reasons for this situation. The first reason is that this place has been abandoned by the world to accommodate the so-called sinners of heaven. The second reason is on the contrary, that the will of heaven is rejected by external forces and forcibly opened up by people or things by great means, and the will of heaven wants to be recovered but can not be obtained. If the first one is good, song Qingshu boasts that he can live well without the support of the will of heaven and the rules of heaven, while the second one is a little dangerous. The people or things that can drive the will of heaven away are far beyond the current state of song Qingshu. "No matter, first observe and then find a way to restore divine power control." Before patronizing to escape, song Qingshu didn''t even have time to see the abyss. He could only jump down at the fastest speed, and then insert his arm into the rock crack to forcibly open up a place to live. At this time, without the threat of the will of heaven, song Qingshu had time to look at the abyss. However, as song Qingshu looked, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In front of him was a boundless huge pit, and the cliffs around him were as straight and smooth as the blade of a knife. If you want to look at the depth of the abyss, you can only distinguish it with the naked eye because you can''t use divine power and divine consciousness. Although song Qingshu''s flesh body is far more than the five levels of the ordinary divine Empire, and his eyes can see through nothingness like a bright lamp, at the moment, he has no way, and there is no trace of the bottom of the abyss. "It''s interesting. Even without divine blessing, I still have no problem seeing through a hundred miles. At this time, I can''t even see the bottom of the abyss." Song Qingshu chuckled. Although he couldn''t see it to the end, he had other means. "System, scan this abyss." "Yes, please wait and scan Chapter 1366 "Ha ha, I see. No wonder the time and space wormholes arranged by the strong in Wonderland can last so long!" Sitting in a cave just enough to accommodate one person, song Qingshu clapped his hands and was very happy. At this moment, he understood why he couldn''t use divine power here. To put it bluntly, this is just a small skill. His cultivation realm is still his own, which is applicable in any world. However, the use of this divine power is different. His divine power comes from the infusion of the original world of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Although it has been absorbed and screened by himself and turned into his own power, the mark of the previous world can not be erased. In other worlds, it is not impossible for his divine power to be released. Just like the strong in Wonderland, their divine power can be released at will wherever they are. However, because of the characteristics of their immortal power, if their immortal power reaches a certain level, they are likely to create a heaven will forbidden area like the abyss in front of them, so they generally don''t use immortal power at will. Song Qingshu can''t use his divine power here. The most important thing is his poor strength. His divine power can confront the rules of the outside world with his flesh, but it''s very difficult to use it. Song Qingshu wants to break this dilemma is also very simple, as long as he disperses the divine power in his body, and then practices again based on the world in front of him. However, this method is time-consuming and labor-consuming. Although song Qingshu has rich experience in cultivating to such a state, it is still very difficult in a few years. At the same time, it is necessary to ensure that it can be done in a good cultivation environment. At present, this abyss obviously does not meet the conditions, otherwise he will be excluded from the outside world after he has completed his repair. After all, this abyss can be said to be a great world in a certain sense. There is another way to solve this dilemma, that is, just like the strong in Wonderland, do not use their own divine power, take the rules of the Avenue as a bridge, and use the external divine power. However, although this method consumes little time and energy, it has some fatal defects. That is, although he can recover his cultivation to a certain extent, he will be beaten back to his original form in some cases. For example, if people imprison the divine power in the air, he has no way, and the most important threat is the threat from the will of heaven. Even if song Qingshu can forcibly use the divine power of the vast world, he is still an outsider. Heaven''s punishment will not be reduced because he can use the divine power, but will become more and more terrible. Thinking of this, song Qingshu touched his chin and looked down into the dark abyss. Naturally, his first choice was the second method, but the problem returned to the starting point, that is, he needed to find a way to hide the secret. Now he can think of a big way is that the immortal rhyme in the depths of the abyss, with the blessing of the immortal rhyme, must not only be able to hide the secret of heaven, but also be of great benefit to his strength. "Hehe, since no one in the world goes to take the treasure, I''m the only one who can do more." Glancing at the bottom of the abyss, song Qingshu, who had a plan in mind, grinned. The immortal rhyme in the pit is a deadly poison to people in this world, but it is a good opportunity for him, an outsider. With that immortal rhyme, he can run wild in this world. Even because of the confrontation between the immortal rhyme and the world, when he suddenly took out the immortal rhyme, the people around him were afraid that they could not even use their divine power. Thinking of this, song Qingshu flashed a malicious smile on his face. Now he is much worse than the leader of Daoling Pavilion. But if this immortal rhyme blessing is added, who is the opponent below Wonderland? Even the strong in Wonderland dare not provoke him! "The host should not be happy too early. This abyss has been shrouded by Xianyun for a long time, and the creatures are far beyond the outside world. It is difficult for you to get to that Xianyun, let alone get it." Just when song Qingshu was talking about Xiao Jiu in his heart, a basin of cold water poured out of the system, which made him look very ugly. "Less nonsense, I don''t know!?" With an angry complaint, song Qingshu moved towards the cave of the spirit stone, waved his hands, pulled out some stones on the stone wall like a sharp blade, and stuffed them into the tattered God''s robe. When the clothes couldn''t be stuffed, he withdrew from the cave. After seeing that there was no trace of creatures around him, he jumped gently into the abyss. With the blessing of stones, song Qingshu''s falling speed gradually accelerated. Gradually, the roaring wind turned into thunder and covered everything. But when song Qingshu was less than ten miles down, a cold voice sounded in his ears. "Attention to the host, there are mutant creatures around, which is a life threat to you today!" ¡­¡­ In the boundless mountain forest, a leisurely black donkey was carrying a sloppy old man forward, and the messy branches swept the old man''s face from time to time. The black donkey seemed to have never considered the old man''s feelings. He drilled in the trees and buried himself slightly from time to time. He just avoided the tree sweeping at its donkey''s head and moved forward without scruples. However, just as the black donkey was about to drill into a thorn, it suddenly rose. "Whoosh!" A bright moonlight like cold awn bloomed, and the thorns in front of the black donkey were turned into a pile of dust. In the middle of the dust, a bright long sword was suspended. The body of the long sword is white and reflects the green of the surrounding trees. On its handle, purple and gold silk thread is wound on the brown and black wooden handle, and the mysterious and dazzling cold awn flows on the blade. Every time a cold awn on the blade cuts through the surrounding trees, the branches break together like a sword. But just like this, when the divine sword was about to float in front of the old man, a sad scream sounded. "I fuck you, that son of a turtle washed my pit sword?! I''ll break my leg for you! " The sloppy old man didn''t know when he had woken up. Looking at the new sword in front of him, the old man made a sad sound. Had known that such a sword would be cleaned by the unworthy son when he sent the letter back, he wouldn''t let his baby send the letter back. I''ve wrapped the pulp for so many years and it''s washed. Who''s going to treat him as an old beggar? Isn''t his idea of traveling around the world dressed as a pig and eating a tiger going to fail again? Thinking of this, the old man gnashed his teeth and was about to fly back to teach his unworthy son a lesson. He noticed a small brocade bag hanging behind the hilt of the sword. After a little thought, the old man decided to read the news and go back to teach the man a lesson, but after reading the note in the brocade bag, the old man''s face suddenly froze. "Heaven''s punishment has gone all the way to the abyss of clouds and sky, and its prestige has gradually strengthened, ranging from mortals to gods and emperors." Chapter 1367 "Will the punishment grow?" Deep in the forest, an old man sat on the back of a black donkey, rubbing a handful of spittle and yellow mud in his hand and wiping it on a sword in his hand. The original cold sword turned into a pit burning stick in the blink of an eye. The sword seemed very dissatisfied with being treated like this. The blade shook and seemed to want to shake off the dirt put on by the old man. However, the fluorescent light on the old man''s hand suppressed it. The next moment, the sword converged like a frost eggplant and could only let the old man do it. Beside him, a look of schadenfreude flashed in the black donkey''s eyes. Is it useful to be stubborn with the old man? If it works, I won''t become a black donkey! "I said, you old man, why are you so unworthy? What''s the use of being so bright? At that time, when I fight with people, my hand trembles. You turned into a fairy sword in the twinkling of an eye. Think about that scene, it''s more exciting than your direct appearance? " Wiping yellow mud, the old man grinned his yellow teeth stained with vegetable leaves and gently comforted his sword. At the same time, he seemed to think of the scene of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger in the future. The excitement in the old man''s eyes was obvious. After a full amount of incense, a long sword that seemed to be almost the same as an ordinary iron sword and stained with all kinds of dirt appeared in the old man''s hands again. Looking at the long sword in his hand, the old man sighed. "Oh, unworthy children, my years of wrapping pulp looks much more real than it is now." Knowing that sighing was useless, the old man lay back on the black donkey''s back with a long sword, but just as the black donkey was about to walk to the depths of the jungle, the old man patted the black donkey''s stomach and said aloud. "Old man, go back to my unworthy son and see if I don''t clean him up!" The black donkey kept silent and continued to walk forward, but the next moment an amazing scene happened. With the advance of the black donkey, a rotating black light arc appeared in front of him. After the light arc appeared, the speed gradually increased. In the twinkling of an eye, a dark space-time wormhole appeared in the middle of the light arc. The black donkey kept walking towards the dark wormhole, and disappeared with the figure of the old man. With the entry of the black donkey, the speed of the light arc around the wormhole slowed down and finally disappeared. "Up! You unworthy son of a bitch, dare to wash my Maokeng sword. My ancestors have come back to pick you up! " Still in the magnificent hall, a middle-aged man with a national face was looking at the instruments in his hand. At this time, a black arc of light appeared in front of him. At the same time, at the moment when the arc of light appeared, the old man shouted loudly. Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man looked embarrassed and quickly waved to the surrounding attendants. "You all go down. Don''t come in without my permission!" "Yes ~" As the middle-aged man waved, the surrounding maids and guards quickly bowed down for fear of hearing something they shouldn''t listen to. But just as they came to the gate of the hall, the rough and crazy voice came from the black arc of light again. "Why, are you afraid? Know I can''t annoy your ancestors? Afraid of losing face after being cleaned up? " Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man looked dark and stared at the attendants who were stunned at the door. Seeing this, the attendants quickly withdrew, and some of the attendants who had followed long enough couldn''t help covering their mouths funny. "Buzz ~" With the closing of the hall door, an invisible array shrouded in the hall, in which the old man''s scolding voice suddenly disappeared. Outside the hall, a woman in blue couldn''t help but pull the woman who covered her mouth and smiled. "Sister LAN, which adult is this? How dare you talk to the Lord like that? Are you not afraid of the anger of the Lord? " When her companion held her arm, the smiling woman waved her hand and explained softly in each other''s ear. "You don''t know and it''s not surprising that this man is the old ancestor of our Fengtian kingdom. It''s said that he is a strong man in fairyland. The Lord of the country has been watched and grown up by the old ancestor. How dare you say the Lord of the country be angry?" The woman in blue stared at the speech show and said in disbelief. "Wonderland power?! Shouldn''t they all go to the fairyland? The old ancestors are not afraid of the influence of flying when they stay in the wind kingdom of heaven? " While talking, the woman in green suddenly thought of the long sword flying from the empty air yesterday. At that time, she was in charge of the attendant in the hall. The image of the sword was very profound. At this time, she suddenly realized that no wonder the sword splashed all over the country. The country Lord was not angry. It turned out to be the sword of the old ancestors. "How could they all soar? We, the wind kingdom of heaven, control the vast world without leaving some fairyland strongmen to garrison. In case of demons coming to the world, who will stop them? In fact, it''s normal that you don''t know. The strong in Wonderland practice and travel all over the country, and even the Lord of the country can''t see a few sides. " Listening to her companion explain for herself, the Qingyi woman was very excited. Originally, she thought that the most powerful person in the wind heaven was the Lord of the country. Unexpectedly, there were many strong people in Wonderland. "Let me tell you, the most powerful fairyland strongman in Fengtian Kingdom heard that he was the leader of the country. The ordinary fairyland strongman killed him with a sword. However, I heard that there was a bad hobby... " Asked by her companion, the woman who solved the doubts of the woman in Tsing Yi flashed a strange color in her eyes. When she saw that there was no one around, she whispered in each other''s ears. "Hobbies? What hobby? " "It''s said that this old ancestor likes to travel around the world as a beggar because he is so lonely. When someone provokes him and his momentum rises to the peak, he will cut the other party with a sword and scare the onlookers... " "Cough! Have you said enough? Why don''t you step back? " Just when the two women were very happy to talk, a solemn cold hum sounded in their ears. Hearing that the two women''s faces were stiff, they quickly bowed to the hall with the door closed. "If you know your mistake, go down now." With that, the two women buried their heads and put out their tongues to each other. Then they turned and walked outside the palace. They didn''t dare to talk any more. At this time, the middle-aged man with Chinese character face stood aside with his hands tied. His face was very embarrassed. Seeing the old man eating all kinds of spiritual fruits rudely, he said angrily. "Old ancestor, can''t you give me some face? At least I am also the head of a country. If you are like me, where will I have dignity in the future? " "Majesty? What''s the use of dignity? My experience over the years tells me that the so-called dignity is not as cool as a pig! " He threw a stone at random. The old man waved his hand angrily. At the same time, he picked up his long sword and slapped it heavily on the table. The peel on the beard fell on the Dragon chair under him. "If you weren''t a leader, I would break your leg today. Who told you to wash my Maokeng sword? " Seeing that the old man''s face was not good, the middle-aged man coughed and quickly took a plate of lingguo from one side and handed it to the black donkey standing aside. "Master Jinji, you have to decide for me. That Mao... Maokeng sword is clearly a fairy treasure. How can it be so humiliating?" Chapter 1368 "Master? If I could make decisions for you, would I still be like this donkey? " The black donkey didn''t refuse the lingguo brought by the middle-aged man. He opened his mouth and gnawed at it. After turning his eyes, he stopped talking to each other. Seeing that the black donkey ignored himself, the middle-aged man awkwardly touched his nose, turned back and whispered. "Lao Zu, you are already the first person in our world. You usually dress up too..." "What''s the matter? You don''t think I''m aggressive enough, do you? What''s the use of domineering? Is it cool? " "And you smelly boy, you only know how to pretend and behave in front of those servants all day. After a hundred years, you still haven''t entered the fairyland. Instead of meddling in these affairs, you might as well practice more. You can''t become a fairyland one day, and I can''t go to the fairyland one day. What''s your meaning?" Seeing the middle-aged man asking for help from the black donkey, the untidy old man threw the stone at his feet and pointed to the other man''s nose. His Fengtian empire is the only empire in this world. The territory covers the whole world. Countless people benefit from the Empire and countless small sects obey the Empire. The power can be described as the pole of this world. However, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Although there are no demons to do bad in this world, how big is the chaotic universe? Occasionally, monsters of cultivation and terror come, and even all kinds of strange monsters break into this world. All these disasters need the royal family of Fengtian Empire to deal with. Now the three ancestors of fairyland who have survived in the royal family have become immortals for more than 200 years. If they have not been led to the fairyland for a long time, even the power of connection will fade. At that time, they will only be trapped and die in this heaven and earth. Although the vast world is rich in resources, for the strong in Wonderland, that is, one-third of an mu of land, the cultivation will be difficult to save because of various resource constraints. Seeing that Lao Zu seemed really angry, the middle-aged man buried his head, and a trace of shame flashed in his majestic eyes. Although he did not want to admit it, the fact was that his incompetence had forced several ancestors to stay in this world. "Oh, forget it. Look at your cowardly appearance. I''ll give you the last thirty years. If you can''t advance to fairyland, I''ll kill you. " Seeing the shame of the middle-aged man, the old man finally softened his heart and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. In this world, there is not an era when the strong in fairyland of Tianfeng empire are in short supply. Without the town of the strong in fairyland, those small people will inevitably have evil intentions and face the crisis of rule. Tianfeng Empire has only two choices. Either some of the strong in Wonderland choose to give up flying, or they have to kill all the threats. Obviously, the old man will not give up the open fairyland for the sake of some small people, so he can only use his sword to eradicate the threat for the Empire at that time. "Xie Laozu, the boy is incompetent." After hearing the speech, the middle-aged man bowed his hands. If that day comes, I''m afraid the world will flow with blood. "Come on, I''m not coming back for you. Give me the position of those heavenly punishments. I''m going to have a look." Seeing the decadent appearance of the middle-aged man, the old man waved his hand and said the purpose of his trip. "Lao Zu, did you punish the devil that day?" He handed a handful of jade Ruyi to the old man, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help saying. "Demon? The devil''s entry into the world will only have heaven''s disaster, not heaven''s punishment. I thought I didn''t care if the punishment was not high. It seems strange to hear you say it this time. " "Yes, my grandfather, the punishment began in the border area that day. According to the trace on the ground, it was only the power of fan Lei, but in the end, it has been upgraded to the nine power of God and Emperor. And... " Then the middle-aged man paused with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "And that thing should be human. After entering the world, it just ran aimlessly at first. Finally, it seemed to find something and ran straight to the forbidden area of the abyss." "Human? It''s interesting. Haha, bah, I see. " With the middle-aged man''s explanation, the old man suddenly ate lingguo. After a few breaths, he spit on the ground and looked up at the sky and smiled. The middle-aged man couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his eyebrow. "What did you say? Is it someone who has practiced the devil''s skill that heaven and earth can''t tolerate? " "Magic skill? Thanks to what you think, existence is reasonable. Even the magic skill is only a natural disaster at most. The Tao of heaven will give a glimmer of vitality. " "What is that?" "It should be someone from the other side of the world! Only things that are not accepted by the world can be destroyed by the will of heaven. " Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. As the leader of one world, he was most afraid of hearing the words "the other world". The man has no ambition. He just wants to stabilize the country and inherit the great cause handed down by his ancestors. But when the other world appears, everything changes. In front of the unknown world, everything is unknown after the encounter between the two worlds. If the Tianfeng empire is strong, it''s OK to annex the other side, but the other side is strong, what should they do? "Lao Zu, I''m afraid it''s already a fairyland for people with such strength to cross the world? Please kill him! " The middle-aged man looked fiercely at the old man and bowed his hands straight. At this time, his majesty as the Lord of a great empire was revealed. "Kill? Fairyland? It''s late! " For the words of the middle-aged man, the old man waved his hand disdainfully. "Even if the strong man in Wonderland is in the other world, he can''t be reduced to the point where he can''t even exert his divine power, that is to say, he is only the nine peaks of the divine empire. He can''t use his divine power in this world. It''s estimated that he can survive under heaven''s punishment only after repairing his flesh." "But my grandfather, why is it too late to say that there are only nine peaks in the realm of God Emperor?" "Ignorance! What about crossing the world? The chaotic universe is so dangerous that it doesn''t even have a fairyland. How can we come here by ourselves?! " "That is to say, the strong in Wonderland already know the location of our world?" The middle-aged man clenched his fist and half a step into the wonderland. At the moment, he knew that the world was in an unknown crisis, but as an emperor, he didn''t even know the location of the other world. "You don''t have to worry. The other party is really strong. Do you need someone to test the water? Just push it sideways. Send someone to block the abyss. Someone who can''t use divine power but has physical terror is estimated to be the one who has been punished by heaven. " The middle-aged man looked serious. The old man grinned and the peel between his teeth was very conspicuous. "In fact, the existence of that man is not important. No one can move the Tianfeng empire with me. Even if the strong man in the fairyland behind him is the strongest in other worlds, he is at most equal to me. " "You go down. Forget about the strong man in Wonderland. You should hurry to improve your accomplishments and let others go." Seeing the confident smile of the old man, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and bowed respectfully. "It''s troublesome for the old ancestor. The boy must enter the fairyland as soon as possible!" Chapter 1369 Song Qingshu, who was galloping in the abyss, did not know that when he was only running for his life and had not officially contacted the world, someone had guessed his old background. But even if I knew him, I couldn''t help it, because he was too busy now. "Roar ~" "Roar, don''t chase me!" In the dark and bottomless abyss, a human figure galloped on the cliff like a cheetah. His figure suddenly moved down and down. With his action, countless rocks burst under him and fell into the abyss like raindrops. The wind roared in his ears. Song Qingshu ran on the rock wall with his limbs and ground. From time to time, he had to turn back and curse. With his curse, a roar like a wolf and a snake came behind him, followed by a loud roar. "Shit, what the hell!" With the roar, song Qingshu''s scalp tightened without reason. Under his instinct for many years, he quickly jumped to the bottom of the abyss. "Hiss ~" A light sound sounded, and song Qingshu, who looked up, shivered at the bright and clean round hole in the position he had just stood. It is reasonable to say that he is enough to fight against the nine heavy flesh body of the God Emperor. If he is not good enough for the general monster, he can retreat all over, but at the moment he is unwilling to confront the monster. "The host, please note that the monster has already mutated because it was born in the immortal rhyme. Although the physical strength is not as good as you, even your current physical body will be injured." The cold voice of the system annoyed song Qingshu, who was running away, and said angrily. "Why don''t you say that? I saw it all, okay?! Tell me how to get rid of the goods! " Song Qingshu put his fingers into the rock wall under him. Every time he ran, countless rocks exploded at his feet. However, after these rocks fell into the huge abyss, there was no sound at all, and it was still as silent as night. Song Qingshu, who was running, looked back from time to time. Behind him was a monster about ten feet long. His body was like a snake. At the moment, he was still spitting out Xinzi. There were four strong feet under the snake, and the sharp claws on his feet were long. Each step left deep claw marks on the rock wall. It can ensure its high speed and keep it from falling off the cliff. At the moment, the monster kept shaking his waist and looked at Song Qingshu with scarlet eyes. He just wanted to swallow the human in front of him. The spot blood on his body was the source of his persistence. When song Qingshu first met this monster, the other party could still be invisible. If he hadn''t systematically reminded him, he would have been swallowed by one mouthful. At that time, he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die. If song Qingshu had divine power, it was just a sword when he was a gecko. How could he be easily attacked by such a garbage monster? To avoid the gecko demon''s sneak attack, the first thing Song Qing could do was to retaliate. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that he could only knock off a few scales of the other party after a good fight. Instead of seriously injuring the other party, he made his anger more victorious. At this time, song Qingshu secretly regretted that he would not fight back if he knew that the monster was so terrible. Now that thing is more angry than the group of big earthworms encountered in the wormhole. Although those big earthworms are powerful, they will not be pursued like the monster behind them. "Ding, please pay attention to the host. There is a monster in front of you. The threat is not weaker than the monster behind you. Please remain vigilant." When song Qingshu was angry but had no way, the prompt sound of the system brightened his eyes. Are there other monsters? Here comes the chance! "Smelly quadruped, you have seed to chase me!" A fist sized rock was pulled out of the rock wall by running song Qingshu, and turned to blast the monster''s head hundreds of feet away. "Bang!" "Roar!" The rock was hard, but the monster''s physique was stronger. When the rock bombarded it, it was smashed into pieces in an instant. Although the rock did not bring half a threat to the monster, song Qingshu did achieve his goal. The monster who smashed the rock was furious. After a long roar, the red mountain in his eyes was even worse. His twisted body suddenly accelerated, and a mouth of blue-green venom erupted from time to time, turning the rock behind song Qingshu into a curl of smoke. "Hahaha, come on, come after me." Seeing the monster speeding up, song Qingshu smiled and kept avoiding each other''s venom attack, and his speed began to increase. "Click ~" The two chased and fled. After more than a decade of rest, song Qingshu heard the voice of another monster. The voice was like a baby crying, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart. Even the monster who chased and beat song Qingshu behind him couldn''t help but get a meal. Its instinct told it that the owner here is not easy to bully. However, the other monster seemed to be preaching the territory, and was not interested in the intrusion of song Qingshu. There was no movement after the roar. With the convergence of the roar and the rocks flying out of song Qingshu from time to time, the tyranny in the gecko demon''s eyes once again covered up the prudence. Seeing this, song Qingshu grinned. How could he give up such a good opportunity? He didn''t forget the scene when the gecko attacked him. He wasn''t comfortable enough not to teach each other a lesson this time. "Roar!" With the attack of song Qingshu and gecko monsters, a roar came from the cliff in front again. At this time, there was obviously a trace of anger in the sound. With song Qingshu''s attack, he finally saw the monster in the cliff cave ahead. It was a big centipede with a length of only about one foot. However, different from what song Qingshu saw in the outside world, the carapace on the head of the centipede was like a baby. At this time, the baby''s face was full of anger. Thinking of the roar like a baby crying, song Qingshu frowned slightly, which was really disgusting. "Click!" Feeling the rapid approach of song Qingshu and gecko demon, the human face Centipede''s countless feet greeted it quickly. Seeing the colorful light on its teeth, song Qingshu didn''t think the other party was a simple monster. When they were about to meet, song Qingshu suddenly turned around and jumped out of the abyss. "Roar!" The giant gecko demon saw that song Qingshu changed direction and instinctively turned direction, but at this time, the human faced centipede had rushed in front of it. In the eyes of human centipede, song Qingshu is just a little bit. Its real opponent is the old neighbor in front of him. "Click!" With a shrill roar, the man''s centipede didn''t give the other party a chance to respond, and rushed straight up to kill, while the gecko demon had to turn his head and sweep out his tail to catch the other party''s attack. "Ha ha, you play, I''m gone." Song Qingshu, who was descending, saw two monsters fighting together above and laughed out. Chapter 1370 "Huh? Light? " After getting rid of the human face centipede and two monsters, an hour has passed, during which song Qingshu fell rapidly along the rock wall. But song Qingshu had no divine blessing at this time. In addition, he had to be careful of monsters that might exist at any time along the way. Even if an hour passed, he only fell by 20 or 30 miles. At this time, it is nearly 50 miles away from the ground. It is supposed to be a deep abyss, coupled with the inclination of the sun, there should be no light at this time. The current situation before Song Qingshu''s decline is indeed like this. There has been no sunshine in the past ten miles. Even song Qingshu''s current flesh body only sees a hundred feet away. The reason for the sharp narrowing of the line of sight is not that his naked eye becomes weaker without light. Logically, the existence of light has little impact on the current song Qingshu. What really affects the vision of song Qingshu is that there seems to be a force in the invisible, which is clearly not blocked, but he just can''t see things in the distance. "It seems that I overestimated myself before. Let alone hundreds of miles, I didn''t even see fifty miles." His arm was inserted into the rock wall and his whole body was hung on it. Song Qingshu looked at everything in front of him and murmured. Before, he thought he had seen the scene dozens of miles away. Now he realized that he hadn''t even seen it 50 miles before. Because below him, at the moment, the halo surged, and a thick fog shrouded in the abyss like a barrier. What''s more strange is that the fog was shining faintly, shining on the dark abyss around. If song Qingshu could see the distance of a hundred miles before, the cloud should have been in his eyes at the moment. "Ding, the host needs to be careful. Down here is the dangerous place really shrouded by Xianyun. The danger is far higher than above." Just as song Qingshu looked at the boundless sea of clouds, the systematic prompt sounded in his ear, and song Qingshu''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the speech. "System, you always say Xianyun, Xianyun, isn''t it Xianli? How can it have such a terrible impact? Even my sight was obscured. " "Xianyun is not Xianli. Just like the avenue rules used by the host today, the divine power you use will also leave traces of the avenue rules, and Xianyun is equivalent to the avenue rules in Xianli." The systematic explanation did not let song Qingshu untie his eyebrows. He knew what Xianyun was, but isn''t the avenue rule in Xianli the avenue rule? "You know, three thousand Avenue. You''ve only learned a few of them. Only when you understand the space-time avenue of this world can you qualify for advanced fairyland. Fairyland is nine and one is more difficult. The higher the fairyland is, the more avenue you understand, and the more terrible the immortal rhyme in the immortal power is. " "The perfect strong man in fairyland has become a 3000 Avenue. Waving the immortal rhyme in the immortal power is enough to form a world in this chaotic universe. The horror of immortal rhyme is not what the host can imagine now." Systematic words made song Qingshu fall into meditation, and the immortal power of waving can become a world of its own? Is the vast world in which I am now located a fairy power? What a horror is that? Thinking of this, song Qingshu couldn''t help being vigilant when he looked at the fluorescent fog under his body. Originally, he felt that although he couldn''t use divine power, he had no problem living in the abyss. Now that he knew the existence of Xianyun, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, the place where the immortal rhyme is located is equivalent to another small world, in which the avenue rules will also be affected by the immortal rhyme of the unknown immortal, in which there are too many unknown dangers. "But the system, isn''t the 3000 avenue of the strong in Wonderland also the avenue? And the fairyland strongman in this place is not the strongest, is it? How can we make the will of heaven in the world helpless? " After knowing the realm basis of the strong in Wonderland, the doubts in Song Qingshu''s heart are like weeds. If it is just more than the rules of the avenue, the will of the universe should not be inferior to the general strong in Wonderland, right? Then why does the fairy rhyme of the strong in Wonderland have such a deterrent to cover up the mystery? "The fairyland is different from the great world. The three thousand avenue where the host is located is only one thousand at most, and it is still very incomplete. This world can understand the complete rules of the avenue is also limited. Even the strong in Wonderland can only achieve the double of Wonderland at most. " "That''s why all the strong people in fairyland want to enter the fairyland in the end. Only the rules of the avenue in the fairyland are complete and can they enter a higher realm. Even the strong in the fairyland are difficult to understand. The immortal rhyme in this abyss contains the rules of the immortal world. " Listening to the words of the system, song Qingshu''s eyes gradually blurred. In this way, the existence of the fairyland made him yearn infinitely. What three thousand roads and what fairyland strong man, he will be able to understand and defeat sooner or later! "Hoo, no matter, it''s all in the future. Now the most important thing is to find a way to get some immortal rhyme here and restore the use of divine power." After a long time, song Qingshu took a long breath. He knew it was useless to think so far now. Sooner or later, he could reach the bottom. At the moment, the most important thing is to get some fairy rhyme to restore the use of divine power. At the moment, his understanding of the rules of the avenue is not in place. Without the blessing of his own divine power, he can''t even communicate the divine power between heaven and earth for his own use, let alone use his own divine power against the will of the avenue like the strong man in Wonderland. With Xianyun''s will of heaven, he can act wantonly in this world. "Ka ~" He pulled out a few rocks and put them into his skirt. Song Qingshu loosened his arm and slid down the cliff. These rocks are not used to fight with monsters, but to prevent him from being too far away from the cliff and unable to control his body. When he throws the rock, it can be turned into a stepping stone of spirit stone. With the slide of song Qingshu, he fell into the fluorescent fog. The fog moved with the wind, and many followed his body down. "I see." Song Qingshu did not forget to look at the increasingly dense fog. With his observation, he found the problem. This fog is not water vapor, but an extremely tiny creature. This creature is emitting a faint light, and with its light, the gas slowly floating from below seems to be their food. However, this creature is not hostile to people. Except for psychedelic vision, song Qingshu did not feel any threat, and the system did not prompt. In a comfortable mood, song Qingshu fell more than three miles, and his eyes suddenly lit up. It was obvious that the clouds created by the creature fell out. Chapter 1371 "This?!" Out of the fog shrouded clouds, song Qingshu looked at the scene and opened his mouth slightly. Is this the dark abyss I just stayed in? Are you sure it''s not a small world? Falling rapidly in the air, song Qingshu looked at the world in front of him in surprise. Under him, countless cliffs stretched out from the originally flat cliffs like the arms of the dead. The long ones stretch out forty or fifty miles and the wide ones reach three or four miles. They have even reached the middle of the abyss, and the short ones are about three or four feet. Song Qingshu was even more surprised that all kinds of plants were still growing on these horizontally growing stone pillars. Some of them could watch birds and animals flying from a distance, and the luminous fog behind him was like the sky, shining on the whole stone pillar area. If he had not known his position in advance, song Qingshu really suspected that he was now in a strange little world. "Huh? No! " Just as song Qingshu was about to continue to descend on the stone pillars, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand into the rock wall, controlled his descending body, and looked at the stone pillar area ten miles below. It is reasonable that the immortal rhyme is a trace spilled from the immortal devil battlefield. The abyss is opened up by the immortal rhyme. What''s the matter with these stone pillars here? Song Qingshu turned to look at the cliff around him. The cliff was smooth and round, like colored glass. Although it was still very fragile in front of his body, it was much harder than ordinary stones outside. At the same time, the rock walls also gave song Qingshu a very familiar feeling. These rock walls were like a big pit he had been punished by heaven, and there was little difference from the rock walls above the luminous fog. According to the observation of song Qingshu, this cliff should be produced by the struggle with the will of heaven when Xianyun fell. But at this time, song Qingshu was not surprised by the existence of the cliffs. The state of these cliffs was similar to what he imagined. He was more concerned about the protruding stone pillars below, which were hundreds of feet away from him. Song Qingshu loosened his arm and carefully leaned against a stone wall only three or four feet long. As he approached, the color in his eyes became heavier. As he guessed, there was no glass luster on the protruding stone column, just like half of the most ordinary rock, and even many fragments on it. "System, scan these stone pillars!" This amazing discovery made song Qingshu flash a haze in his heart. Aren''t these stone pillars all creatures? If so, what kind of creatures are the stone pillars tens of miles long? I''m afraid only fairyland can have such power! Now he has only physical strength. If he provokes the other party, I''m afraid he can''t even escape. "Ding, the scanning starts. Please wait patiently. The scanning progress is 5%, 10..." After a few seconds, the scanning sound of the system stops. "Ding, the scan is successful. The scan results are as follows." "These stone pillars are exposed by a virtual peristaltic tooth, which has integrated the flesh into the void. These teeth are presented by the appearance of the stone pillars. When needed, the whole stone pillar area can be swallowed by them." Hearing the system scanning results, song Qingshu''s face changed greatly. The stone pillar area is actually a creature''s big mouth?! Big mouth in a hundred miles?! What kind of creature is this? Thinking about the body, song Qingshu shivered and even wanted to escape from the abyss. If the other party closes his mouth, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid him in his heyday! "The host doesn''t have to worry. The virtual creep is one of the guardians brewed by the immortal rhyme in the abyss. It has been sleeping all the time. Now it will only respond to the intruders in the world. Although you are also an intruder, it''s not worth waking up to deal with the virtual creep." It seems that he felt the horror of song Qingshu, and the system comforted him. With the systematic explanation, an illusory picture appeared in front of song Qingshu. It was a creature like a meat tube. The creature had no eyes and head, only a big mouth. The whole body is less than twice as long as the big mouth. Almost the whole body is a mouth, round and rolling like a meat ball. At the moment, the creature with a big mouth is opening its mouth and exists in the void like reality. When necessary, it can instantly appear in reality and replace the surrounding rock walls. Looking at this virtual wriggling shape, song Qingshu took several deep breaths to condense the important way. "System, you mean this fairy rhyme has its own wisdom? And actively cultivate guardians? " If the immortal rhyme really had his own will, song Qingshu would definitely withdraw without hesitation. Even if he was arrogant, he didn''t dare to make each other''s ideas, at least at this time. After all, what is that fairy rhyme? That''s something that can''t compete with the will of heaven. What can we do with intelligence? That''s a living strong man in Wonderland. How can he protect himself from others? "The host doesn''t have to worry. In the final analysis, Xianyun is just the experience and description of the rules of the fairyland Avenue by the strong in fairyland. Just like the will of heaven, it has no wisdom, but has the rules of self operation." "Just like when the world is facing disasters, the will of heaven will instinctively cultivate Tianjiao to eliminate those disasters. These guardians are also produced by Xianyun in order to protect themselves from the threat of the will of heaven, which is not a big threat to you." After hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu was relieved. After thinking about it, he slowly went down. According to the system, the stone pillar area should only be part of the abyss. There should be other areas below, guarding other guardians. And Xianyun is behind those guardians. But since there was no threat to him, he was no longer so frightened. "System, what is this virtual creep?" When he came to a stone pillar, song Qingshu looked at the strange vegetation around him and wondered that he was so close at the moment that he didn''t even feel the cultivation realm of virtual creep. You should know that even if the strong man in Wonderland is in front of him, he can more or less feel the terror of each other''s cultivation. "Ding, this abyss is different from the outside world. There is not enough divine power and aura to urge these guardians to improve their realm. The guardians such as virtual creep mostly rely on the power of the flesh and the rules of the high road in the immortal rhyme. The strength of the play is about the same as that of the strong in Wonderland, but it is more strange and less means. " "Can you compete with the strong in Wonderland? It''s a small abyss. How many more? That fairy rhyme is really interesting. " Song Qingshu was surprised. He glanced at the vegetation and animals around him, which were very different from the outside world. After thinking about it, he went to the edge of the stone pillar and continued to fall. Chapter 1372 "Sure enough, it''s a wormhole, and it also hides the source smell. It''s a little interesting." On a messy grassland in all directions, a sloppy old man rode a black donkey with a sword, followed by a man with a national face and a capital robe behind him. If song Qingshu can recognize it here, this is the place where he has just transmitted it to the world. The middle-aged man quickly arched his hands after hearing the speech. "Where could Lao Zu launch the world?" As soon as the man spoke, the old man flashed a funny smile on his face and waved his hand. "Where in the world? How big is the chaotic universe? If I had that ability, I would still play a pig and eat a tiger in your little place? " Hearing the old man''s smile, a trace of embarrassment flashed across the middle-aged man''s face, but after thinking about it, he continued to ask. "Grandpa, can''t you calculate the position of opening the wormhole? In any case, some traces have been left. It shouldn''t be difficult to use your ability, isn''t it? " What the man said is not wrong. The space-time wormhole opened by divine power is not traceable, especially for the strong man standing on the top of the world like the sloppy old man, even the space-time wormhole of the strong man in Wonderland can be found by him. But this time the old man''s words disappointed the middle-aged man. "Someone in the other party is not weaker than me, and it is a wormhole arranged by three fairylands. We can''t calculate it. Don''t think about it." "But Lao Zu, the other party obviously knows our location..." "I said don''t worry. The strength of the other party is just equal to ours. I''ll deal with it at that time. You can practice at ease!" With a wave of his hand, the old man interrupted the middle-aged man''s words, and immediately impatiently patted the black donkey on the stomach, indicating that the other party could go. The black donkey looked at the middle-aged man with a worried face, shook his head slightly and walked forward. The next moment, a wormhole appeared in front of him. "Hey, why didn''t I believe what you said? But thinking that countless people are about to face war, I can''t get rid of my worries. " Seeing the black donkey disappearing with the old man, the middle-aged man sighed a little and sped away in the distance. ¡­¡­ At the same time, song Qingshu was standing in a tall jungle, looking at a piece of flesh and blood in his hand. "Tut Tut, the monsters here don''t know how to grow. The meat is too fragrant!" At this time, song Qingshu had a meat piece the size of a human head. The texture on the meat was as mysterious and fascinating as Taoist patterns, but what attracted song Qingshu''s attention most was not the pattern on the meat piece, but its fresh and sweet taste. This is obviously a piece of meat with blood, but it has the smell of fruit in Song Qingshu''s nose. Beside song Qingshu, there was a dead wild boar. The wild boar was more than ten feet long, its hair was as bright as silver, and its tusks were terrible. However, what was inconsistent with its ferocious appearance was that a lump of flesh and blood was just dug on its thick thigh. The wound also has a charming fragrance. Just now Song Qingshu was advancing in Shizhu District, and many monsters had attacked him, but these monsters were all killed by him, which was much weaker than the human face centipede and other monsters outside. But the moment song Qingshu knocked down the wild boar and let it leak some blood, his eyebrows shrugged. The blood of the wild boar smelled. Curious, song Qingshu dug out a lump of blood and meat from him, and the smell burst out like an explosion. "No, it''s too delicious. Let''s have a try." Although song Qingshu thought he was not a delicious person, he still couldn''t help starting a fire at the moment. With the burning of the fire, the smell of wild pork becomes more charming, and the fragrance of fruit gradually fades, in exchange for the charming smell of meat and fruit. Finally, he roasted the wild boar with saliva and didn''t put any seasoning. Song Qingshu bit it off. "Um ~" The delicious taste made song Qingshu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and even his eyes couldn''t help narrowing. Before long, song Qingshu, like a beggar who had been hungry for countless days, tore several pieces of wild boar meat and put it on the edge of the fire. The aroma emitted again. After half a day''s hard work, half of the wild boar was collected by song Qingshu. He patted his belly and sat down comfortably, and his mouth was even more surprised. "It''s really tasteless... Burp, huh?" When song Qingshu whispered, he couldn''t help burping. After the burping, song Qingshu was stunned. With his burping, he suddenly noticed an insignificant change. A trace of magic came out of his mouth! Song Qingshu''s eyes widened because of this discovery. He quickly sat on the ground and began to feel his own changes. With the perception, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. With his digestion of wild boar meat, there was a little divine power in his abdomen. These divine powers were only a spoonful of sea water in the ocean for him, which was dispensable for him. But now Song Qingshu felt that this small spoonful of sea water had become his life-saving straw. Because the little magical power in his belly can be used, although it is not much, but it will be of great use with his accumulation! For example, now, with the operation of song Qingshu''s divine power in his body, a long golden sword appeared in his hand. Feeling the bursts of dissatisfaction from the long sword, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, Chunjun, I''m sorry for you. You can''t get out because your divine power is imprisoned. Now you can accompany me into this abyss!" Song Qingshu was very happy at this time. At this time, the magic power in his belly had been exhausted, and he used it to summon Chunjun sword. Although he still couldn''t use his divine power, with Chunjun sword in hand, his self-protection ability increased explosively. Even the previous human face centipede, he was sure to cut it off. After all, the quality of Chunjun sword is constantly improving with his cultivation. It can do a lot of things with a sharp blade alone. What makes song Qingshu most happy is more than that. At this time, he has a way to restore his divine power, which means that he can return to the cemetery. In the cemetery, he still has many cards! For example, Luocha, who has grown up under his resources for five years, such as some things inherited from the strong man in Wonderland in Daoling Pavilion. "Hey, hey, it looks like we''re going to have a big meal!" He played Chunjun sword with familiarity. Song Qingshu looked at the surrounding jungle and flashed a malicious smile in his eyes. Then he walked to the depths of the jungle with Chunjun sword. Now he wants to replenish the divine power into the cemetery, and the way to restore the divine power he can use is to eat more. As for the objects to eat, there are only monsters in the jungle. Chapter 1373 "Puff ~" "Roar!" In the green jungle, a sword came into the flesh in the dark, followed by a sad animal roar. The owner of the animal roar seemed to have endless anger at the moment, shaking the trees in the jungle. However, under absolute strength, with the sound of swords, the roar could only become weaker and weaker. "Boom ~" Finally, with the sound of a heavy object landing, a strong wind swept out from behind a dense bush. From the swept bush, we can see that it was a gorgeous man with a long sword and eyes like stars and the sea. Unfortunately, the man''s clothes were rather shabby at this time, otherwise his handsome color could be more obvious. "Sun tiger? This meat should be much better than wild boar, right? After all, the strength is so much higher. " Looking at the tiger body two feet long in front of him, like a hill, song Qingshu smiled. The hot tiger''s tiger pattern is like fire, its orange hair is like a steel needle, and its tusks are as long as the pure Jun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand. If song Qingshu hadn''t resisted each other''s claws with his terrible body, he might have let the hot tiger escape. However, Rao is so. Song Qingshu is also satisfied. After all, the scorching tiger can fight with the eight powerful people in the divine empire. It can be killed by himself who can''t use his divine power. Song Qingshu''s life would not be so easy if there were not many monsters here, but only relying on the power of flesh. "Delicious!" "Hiss ~" Looking at the body of the sun tiger for a long time, Chun Jun, the divine sword, chopped it like a pig knife in the butcher''s hand. In Song Qingshu''s hand, a sword cut off the blood and flesh of the scorching tiger. After a few moments, song Qingshu carried several strings of tiger flesh dressed with wooden sticks and made a fire on the spot. "Boo, boo ~" Looking at the blazing meat baked by the fire and tasting the charming fragrance in the nose, song Qingshu was in a happy mood. He has been in this Shizhu district for half a month. His only task during this period is to eat. From morning to night, after eating one monster, he goes to find another monster. After he is full, he also eats by fighting with the monster. Naturally, he can''t do this for the delicious monster meat. Although the delicacy of the monster meat is one of the power sources for him, song Qingshu is more for digesting a wisp of divine power after the monster meat. It was only a piece of cake for him to open the Tianhuang cemetery, but it is a difficult task for him now. After continuously eating the monster meat for half a month, the divine power in the belly of song Qingshu now can save a little divine power. This divine power is the last step to open the cemetery. Therefore, song Qingshu deliberately risked his injury to fight with the hot tiger. After the demon tiger''s flesh and blood is eaten, he can open the cemetery. "Fortunately, the magic swallowing skill has changed with the improvement of my cultivation, otherwise it will be difficult to obtain that trace of immortal rhyme only by the flesh." After several days of thinking, song Qingshu gradually understood why he could supplement his divine power by monsters. It can be said that half of the reasons were based on the magic skill. Generally speaking, even the skill created by the strong in Wonderland cannot work when the divine power is completely suppressed, because the skill is more about the divine power working according to a certain law in the body. The magic skill of song Qingshu is different. It is inherited from the ruthless female emperor. Even the martial arts world with weak aura can cultivate. It can not only turn others'' cultivation into their own use, but also improve their cultivation by relying on the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the divine power in this abyss was thin, and the divine power of song Qingshu was imprisoned by the immortal rhyme rules, he could not absorb the divine power in the air or use his own divine power. However, song Qingshu has more details than others, that is, the body forged by the magic skill. The flesh and blood of these monsters are only a little delicious when they are replaced by others. Even if they can feel a little magical power, they can''t absorb it and can only watch it disappear. Because there is only one way for ordinary friars to absorb the divine power in their belly, that is to exercise Kung Fu, but song Qingshu is in a situation where others can''t exercise Kung Fu at all, so naturally they can''t absorb the divine power. But song Qingshu is different. His body is extremely strong. After being tempered by magic skills, even if he can''t use divine power, he can absorb some of the divine power contained in the monster swallowed into his belly. However, this is not enough. Another important reason is that these monsters are also different. From the way these monsters fight, we know that they are different from the monsters outside, because their environment is derived from fairy rhyme, and the rules of the avenue around them are also based on the fairy world as a template. In this environment, the flesh and blood of these monsters will inevitably be engraved with the trace of immortal rhyme. It is also so that song Qingshu can use those small divine powers in the abyss, because they have the same origin with the abyss. "Huh? All right! " When song Qingshu was thinking, his eyes suddenly lit up. He, who has rich experience in barbecue, saw that the tiger meat changed slightly, and immediately understood that it had been roasted to the most delicious stage. Without hesitation, song Qingshu picked up a piece of tiger meat and began to eat it in his mouth. The delicious food made his eyes half squint. Of course, he paid more attention to accumulating enough divine power. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, song Qingshu sat in a cave just dug out. When he saw that the preparation was correct, he thought. The next moment, song Qingshu disappeared in place. "Roar ~" At the moment when song Qingshu appeared in the cemetery, a terrible roar came. Song Qingshu was not afraid of the sound. With a slight smile, he rushed and pushed out his palm. At the moment when he appeared in this space, he felt the disappearance of the imprisonment of the divine power in his body. Song Qingshu, who could not easily use the divine power, naturally no longer hesitated and took the initiative to fight with the monster in front of him. At the moment, in front of song Qingshu is a terrible monster in Dragon Armor, lion body and scorpion tail, with an angry face on its head. The killing smell on its body seems to make people fall into the boundless abyss of hell. The gods and ghosts were surprised where the angry face was. Even song Qingshu felt uncomfortable. However, although Luocha''s face was a little ugly, song Qingshu didn''t care, because now Luocha was just a child. When he entered the mature stage, he would turn into a war demon form with three heads and six arms. At that time, he would not only have terrible combat power, but also look much better. After fighting for a while, seeing the grievances revealed by Luocha, song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand and stroked his mane. "Well, I''m not here to fight with you. I have something else to do." Chapter 1374 Looking at the charming Luocha in front of him, song Qingshu''s mouth twitched. I''m afraid his "lovely" pet is the only one in heaven and earth? Other gods are either clever and lovely, or simple but powerful, and coquettish is more lovely. But when he was just born, he was OK and looked very cute, but today, a few years later, he looks like a portrait. He still gives people a feeling of anger and murder. It''s more frightening to be coquettish. Everything else is whining and flattering. This Luocha roars with surprise, and the accompanying coquettish action makes ordinary people scared. I''m afraid that if others were not seriously injured, they would break a few bones. Fortunately, song Qingshu''s strength is stronger than Luocha at the moment, otherwise he will be spoiled and injured because the beast pet hasn''t seen him for a long time. Song Qingshu has no face to see anyone. "Hoo, hell, you have a rest here. I''ll take you out later." Although all kinds of Luocha are not in line with the image of animal pet in Song Qingshu''s heart, song Qingshu doesn''t dislike it at all. Those fancy things are unnecessary in front of absolute strength. Whose beast can grow to the seventh level of the divine empire after three or four years of birth? But also has the ability of nine levels of the enemy God Empire? In the eyes of song Qingshu, only Luocha can do so. He patted each other on the neck, and song Qingshu walked to the depth of the cemetery. With his action, a rootless water appeared out of thin air, washed his body, and rolled the broken clothes away. The vigorous and symmetrical muscles were not exposed for a long time. The divine power transpiration and the steam disappeared. Song Qingshu was dry again. The next moment, a blue robe floated over him in the distance. All this seemed slow, but it was completed in a few steps. After cleaning, song Qingshu finally came to a "coffin". The coffin was made of jade, but at the same time it was crystal clear, shining in the light. This is nothing else. It is the inheritance of the strong man in Wonderland obtained by song Qingshu from Daoling Pavilion. Touching the coffin, song Qingshu recalled that it was funny to get the inheritance of fairyland. A few years ago, when song Qingshu was just practicing in the original world, he once forgot the inheritance of the strong in Wonderland. In his eyes, compared with going to the unknown world and improving his strength, the inheritance of the strong in Wonderland can''t attract his attention. After all, he doesn''t lack it. But everything was so coincidental. He had no intention, but the inheritance took the initiative to find it. After receiving the Enlightenment from the original world, song Qingshu quickly reached the five peaks of the divine emperor realm by relying on the heaven swallowing skill. In order to consolidate the realm, he stopped practicing and concentrated on observing the rules of the avenue in the original world. The same is true of Nanfang Lin and Tuyin, who began to understand and practice the rules of the great road in the original world. Under the surge of song Qingshu''s strength, although Fang Lin and Tu Yin did not show dissatisfaction, their inner pride never disappeared, so they decided to challenge song Qingshu and see how strong song Qingshu is. However, although their strength improved, they did not even cross the triple realm like song Qingshu. When they fought, they were almost crushed. Later, they also recognized the gap and began to cooperate to challenge song Qingshu to improve themselves. And their cooperation did play a role, so that song Qingshu had to show some strength. But just after Song Qingshu started, a dramatic scene happened. They started in the original world. Although Daoling pavilion was asked to set up a temporary array, song Qingshu''s first-line divine power still accidentally flew out due to the underestimation of the three people''s strength. The direction that the divine power flies out is exactly where the pavilion is. Seeing that the pavilion is about to be destroyed, the three people are shocked. Is the treasure land that can enhance people''s understanding of the rules of the avenue a mortal thing? If destroyed, their accomplishments will progress slowly. But they were in the array after all. Even if song Qingshu intended to stop it, it was too late. They could only watch song Qingshu''s divine power bombard the pavilion. "Ka" The people who thought the pavilion was about to be destroyed didn''t hear the sound of collapse. Looking up, song Qingshu''s divine power only smashed a tile. If it''s just breaking the tiles, what even the elders of Daoling Pavilion can''t think of is that the tiles smashed by song Qingshu''s divine power are not mortals. With the fragmentation of the tiles, a coffin as small as a fingernail flew straight to song Qingshu and felt the power. Fang Lin and Tu Yin turned green. They didn''t understand that the small coffin before Song Qing wrote was the inheritance of the so-called strong man in Wonderland. The process of song Qingshu''s acquisition of the inheritance is even more embarrassing. Even if he recalls it, he can''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ At the moment, looking at the coffin in front of him, the smile on Song Qingshu''s face gradually converged. With a wave, the coffin turned into the size of a fingernail, and he hung it in front of him with a string. After the introduction of the leader of Daoling Pavilion, song Qingshu knew that this coffin was not a coffin in the real sense. Its name is the ferry boat. As its name, it is generally a warship, but it is different from ordinary warships. The ferry boat is made into a coffin. Although I don''t know what kind of mentality the strong man in Wonderland has in mind to make a coffin boat, song Qingshu doesn''t have this hobby, so he hasn''t taken it out for use, but it''s just used as a way back. If it had not been for this way, song Qingshu would not have given Fang Lin another warship built with the strength of the world. Although this boat is ugly, it is better than another warship. Of course, what is strong is not its ability to cross the chaotic universe, but its material. This jade like crystal material was found by chance after the strong man in Wonderland had been wandering in the chaotic universe for a hundred years. Although I don''t know its specific use, it has a characteristic that even the strong man in Wonderland likes very much. That is, with the blessing of divine power, this material will become extremely strange, soft and hard. In that state, unless the user''s divine power is exhausted, even the strong in Wonderland can''t break it. Normally, daolingge, such a divine object, would not give it up, but daolingge chose to give it to song Qingshu for the future trouble of the vast world. Song Qingshu took him out on this trip just in case. After setting up the divine stone, although the boat can''t get divine power from him, it can also avoid many risks. After all, there are several guardians behind it that he hasn''t seen yet. After wantonly stuffing the divine stone into the boat, song Qingshu thought about it, wanted to confirm that there was no omission, and waved to the distance. "Hell, go!" Chapter 1375 Yan Luo, a frightening word, is the name given by song Qingshu for his Luocha. It implies that where Luocha goes is like hell. If you die in the third watch, you won''t live until the fifth watch. At the moment, hearing song Qingshu''s greeting, Yan Luo is happy. This is the first time he has had the opportunity to go out in recent years. In the cultivation of Daoling Pavilion, song Qingshu often brought some treasures suitable for the growth of monsters into the cemetery to feed Luocha, but he didn''t take him out. After all, Luocha doesn''t need to fight in ordinary duels. Seeing Luocha jumping and stepping on the ground, song Qingshu sighed slightly, can''t you be cute? With a wave of his hand, song Qingshu and Luocha appeared in the dark cave the next moment. The cave had long been cleaned by song Qingshu, so I''m not afraid Luocha can''t stay. "Roar?" Luocha, who appeared outside, looked around suspiciously. At the same time, he also looked at his claws exposed like a short sword. He felt that something in his body seemed to be imprisoned. Song Qingshu noticed Yan Luo''s doubts, smiled and patted him on the head. "Come on, you don''t need any magic power now. You can use your Avenue rules." Feeling the relentless killing breath of Yan Luo, song Qingshu gradually understood it in his heart. Luocha is different from him. He is slowly practicing the rules of the great road. He will bring some regrets and marks of the great world where he is. Only by making up for it and perfecting it can he make other worlds unrestricted. Luocha is naturally raised. The Da Dao rule comes from the origin of the world. It will not be limited in any great world. I''m afraid it has the same origin with the Da Dao rule of the fairy world, so it is limited only by the divine power in the body. However, this is not important. The killing of Luocha does not rely on divine power. Its talent has not been awakened. At the moment, it depends more on its flesh and killing Avenue. Although it will not use the rules of the avenue to attract the surrounding divine power, the power of the killing Avenue is not weak. Turn over and sit on the hard back of Luocha. Song Qingshu pointed out to the outside of the cave. Luocha Mingwu no longer cared about the changes in his body, but waved his two claws to smash the rocks and rushed out. "Roar!" The moment he rushed out of the cave, Luocha roared up to the sky, as if announcing its arrival to the world. With his roar, the invisible smell of killing swept around, and the surrounding vegetation, like a cold wind, decayed into fly ash at a speed visible to the naked eye. Many powerful monsters in Shizhu District seemed to be provoked. They roared wildly in response to it, warning Yama not to step into their territory. Yan Luo heard the sound, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and the human eyes on his face radiated an amazing red light. He planed his claws as if the gravel was going to rush out. "All right, stop yelling. Let''s go down." Seeing that Yan Luo was angry, song Qingshu patted each other''s forehead angrily. What''s good to be angry with some food? "Roar ~" Stopped by song Qingshu, Luocha shouted wrongfully, but he was very obedient and galloped down the cliff at the edge of the stone pillar where they were located. They are located at the root of a stone pillar. The cave opened by song Qingshu is in the cliff. With Yan Luo''s galloping, his claws inserted into the cliff, and he ran like a flat ground, and it was straight down, which was much faster than the natural decline of song Qingshu. Shizhu district is only a part of the abyss, but after Yan Luo ran for a hundred miles, song Qingshu frowned. After a hundred miles, he was still in Shizhu district. Are other guardians in the stone pillar area? "Ding, host, please pay attention. Three hundred feet below you, a monster is hiding in front of you." The sudden sound of the system awakened song Qingshu, but he didn''t have time to remind Yan Luo, but he felt that Yan Luo''s moving speed increased again and rushed straight to a place. It was obvious that he had found the existence of the monster. "Huh? How can Yama see so far? " Song Qingshu was surprised. In his eyes, everything dozens of feet away from him would be like smoke and cloud. He didn''t expect that Luocha could find the monster so far. It was really incredible. "Roar!" After running more than two hundred feet, the red light in Yan Luo''s eyes became more and more dazzling, and even the red smoke began to penetrate out of his body. The whole body seemed to drill out of the depths of purgatory. Feeling the breath of hell under him, song Qingshu was also slightly shocked. Although he had fought with Yan Luo many times before, it was the first time he had seen him like this. Obviously, it was useless to fight with him before. At the moment, Yan Luo finally met a pretty good monster, and the killing breath almost condensed into essence. "Quack!?" At the bottom of a stone pillar where Yan Luo ran straight, a strange animal roar came. At the next moment, the stone pillar burst, and a glittering white figure sprang out of it, bending his fingers into claws and taking it straight to Yan Luo''s head. Unfortunately, Yan Luo knew the existence of the other party early. For the suddenly attacked claw, he waved his claws like four short swords and patted the head of the attacking monster. "Boom!" A burst came, and the rock under Yanluo''s paw burst, and the attacking monster was also forced to be blasted onto a thick stone pillar below. Seeing the monster turned up on the stone pillar, song Qingshu murmured. "Demon ape? I''m afraid Yan Luo is in trouble. " In the stone pillar pit is a nine foot high demon monkey. His hair is as white as snow, his eyes are as red as gemstones, and he pokes his fangs at Yan Luo. It''s very bad. What attracted song Qingshu''s attention most was the demon ape''s right arm. There was no scar on the right arm that received Yan Luo''s claw. Obviously, the demon ape escaped Yan Luo''s claw during the war. That flexible skill made song Qingshu worried about whether Yan Luo would be injured. "Roar!" Seeing that the demon ape was not hurt at all, the red mountain in Yan Luo''s eyes was even worse. Song Qingshu was surprised to see that he only jumped down from the top. "No! Without divine power, the air posture is difficult to change, and you will be attacked in the abdomen. " But song Qingshu''s exclamation was late. Yan Luo had left the rock wall and rushed straight to the demon ape like lightning. "Ga!" Sure enough, after Song Qingshu exclaimed, there was a flash of joy in the demon ape''s eyes, and he actually met Luocha directly, and the sharp claw on his hand was mercilessly inserted into Yan Luo''s stomach. "It seems that only I can do it!" Originally, song Qingshu wanted to let Yan Luo exercise. Unexpectedly, Yan Luo lacked experience and exposed his softness. In order not to hurt Yan Luo, song Qingshu had to fight side by side with Yan Luo. Chapter 1376 "Roar!" Just as song Qingshu was about to cut off the demon ape, an earth shaking roar came from Yan Luo under him. The two have been together for a long time. Although they can''t communicate with each other at the moment, song Qingshu can deeply feel that although most of Yan Luo''s roar means to warn the demon apes under him, it also reveals incomparable self-confidence. Feeling Yan Luo''s self-confidence, song Qingshu made a slight move. Although he was always ready, he didn''t take the initiative to make another move. Anyway, the demon ape only hurt Yan Luo at most, but it can''t hurt the root. It''s not too late to make another move at that time. "Ga!" The demon ape who originally thought song Qingshu was going to kill, saw song Qingshu''s action stop, a happy light flashed in his eyes, his arm did not stop at all, and directly inserted it into Yan Luo''s abdomen. The hard nails collided with the leather armor on Yan Luo''s abdomen, and unexpectedly made a sound of gold and iron. However, Yan Luo is still growing up after all. Although it is stronger than these powerful monsters, it is still limited. Just this time, song Qingshu smelled the smell of blood, which made the written color of Song Qing who watched Yan Luo grow up very ugly. Just holding the sword to kill the demon ape who hurt Yan Luo, he heard a sad scream. Song Qingshu looked down and found that the demon ape was held up by Yan Luo''s tail. His hands beat wildly on Yan Luo''s scorpion tail. He wanted to pull out the scorpion tail, but he felt that it was useless to grow together. At the same time, the scorpion tail was still wriggling and seemed to want to insert deeper into the abdomen of the demon ape. With the passage of time, the struggle strength of the demon ape gradually decreased, and the black and purple color of the two appeared, which was obviously poisoned. "Roar!" Seeing that the demon ape hung down his limbs powerlessly, Yan Luo roared up to the sky, and all his injured anger was vented. Then the scorpion tail shook, and the demon ape appeared in front of Yan Luo and was severely trampled under his feet by his claws. Seeing this, song Qingshu turned down from Yan Luo''s back and wanted to clean up Yan Luo''s wound. However, he was surprised when he saw Yan Luo''s injury. The scales on Yan Luo''s abdomen had begun to close gradually, and the flesh and blood in the blood stabbed by the demon ape had already healed, and the flesh and blood in the wound was tender. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu couldn''t help but be amazed. This is still when Yan Luo has no divine power. If Yan Luo has divine power, how terrible is the recovery speed? What about the mature Luocha? Isn''t it immortal? "Click ~ giggle ~" Just as song Qingshu was thinking, the sound of a broken meal came from his side. Song Qingshu looked up and saw Yan Luo tearing the demon ape under him excitedly. One arm of the demon ape had disappeared, and there was more blood flowing around Yan Luo''s mouth. At this time, the demon ape still had a glimmer of vitality, felt the pain in his arm, and was terrified in his eyes. However, under the action of toxin, he could not even make a trace of strength. "This... Is too violent..." Song Qingshu watched the demon ape being dismembered and swallowed by Yan Luo, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But just when he was ready to teach Yan Luo a lesson, he found that Yan Luo''s breath began to grow, especially the killing gas rushed out like substance. "I see. No wonder it''s a natural killing machine with the rules of killing Avenue!" Looking at the growing machine on Yan Luo, song Qingshu''s original intention to stop each other was completely broken. Monsters and people have different cultivation growth methods. Song Qingshu is not prepared to take more care of Yan Luo''s way of increasing his own progress by killing, as long as he doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. "Roar ~" After a long time, the trace of the demon ape completely disappeared. Yan Luo came up to song Qingshu with his bloody face. Seeing this, song Qingshu quickly withdrew and reached out to press his head. There was no good airway. "Don''t rub it. You have to hurry and get the immortal rhyme as soon as possible." "Roar!" Hearing Yan Luo''s long roar, he continued to move towards the bottom of the abyss. His injuries were all gone, and his speed was one point faster than before. ¡­¡­ At the speed of Yan Luo, a hundred miles passed after a incense stick. At this time, song Qingshu''s doubts began to increase greatly. Why is it still as bright as day in the past? But the luminous creatures above the stone pillar area should not shine so far? This clue made Song Qing Shuzhi stop Yan Luo, who continued to run down, and asked in his mind. "System, what the hell is this? Is it a space array? " "Ding, host, please wait a moment. Scanning is in progress. The scanning progress is 5%..." "Ding, the scanning is successful. At the moment, the host is still in the stone pillar area. It''s just that the sleeping virtual creep and unconscious space-time Avenue rules are affecting the surrounding area, so it''s difficult for the host to get out of this area." Song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking when he heard the speech. Is this the space-time Avenue rule of fairyland? He fell into it without even feeling it. Unfortunately, he can''t use the divine power now. If he has the divine power in hand to lead his own space-time Avenue, he won''t fall into the influence of virtual creep and unconsciousness. Song Qingshu had to wonder. "Is there any way to go out?" "The way to get out of this area is very simple. The host can kill the virtual worm." "Isn''t that nonsense? I can kill you and ask you the solution? Another one! " "Although the other method is equally simple, it also has certain risks and costs. The host only needs to go to the middle of the abyss, and then take the boat to go down at a very fast speed. " "After all, when the virtual creep is sleeping, its influence is limited. The closer it is to its body, the greater the influence. In the middle of the abyss, as long as the host falls fast enough, it is still easy to pass through this area." Is it fast enough to get rid of the influence of virtual creep? It''s really not difficult. As long as we find the right position, the falling speed will only be faster and faster without the influence of stone pillars. But song Qingshu''s more difficult thing is the price. Although the boat can resist the attack, the impact of falling is not a problem, but the problem is that it''s not easy for him to take out every bit of his divine stone. If it''s consumed, he has to eat a lot of monster meat. "Hey, it''s delicious anyway. It''s good to eat more." After thinking about it, song Qingshu had no other way but to command Yan Luo to the top of a stone pillar pointing directly at the center of the abyss. "Big!" Song Qingshu had no divine power to use. Fortunately, the divine stone had been placed in the ferry boat. Song Qingshu controlled it to grow big enough to just accommodate Yan Luo''s body, then rode in with Yan Luo, and then the "coffin cover" of the ferry boat slammed shut. "Ka ~" With the closing of the outer wall of the ferry boat, driven by song Qingshu, the ferry boat slipped slowly to the side. "Won''t it fall directly to the place where the fairy rhyme is at the bottom?" With the intention of crossing the boat, song Qingshu muttered. Chapter 1377 "Whoosh ~" In the dark abyss, a lightning light flashed from top to bottom. After half an breath, a hurricane spewed out of the track. You can think of its speed. In the dark, some monsters roared and wanted to intercept the unscrupulous things, but their speed was much slower than that lightning, and the convenience had disappeared before they shot. "Hoo, it''s convenient to have divine power to use." In the boat, song Qingshu leaned comfortably on a crystal bed and felt the decline speed of the boat. He sighed in his mouth. Just now, relying on the acceleration of divine power, the boat finally broke through the invisible space-time avenue of laixu creep and successfully entered the lower part of Shizhu district. Below the stone pillar area is a huge tree that grows out of unknown ways. The huge tree is as wide as a cloud and grows from the cliff. The dense branches and leaves almost cover the 100 mile wide abyss. A little fluorescence comes out from under the leaves. Looking at the world, although it is not as good as the stone pillar area above, it also has some light. Song Qingshu doesn''t have to think about it. The giant tree must have something to do with the guardian created by Xianyun. However, according to the system, Xianyun in this world is not very hostile to him, and these guardians won''t attack him, so song Qingshu doesn''t care much. In order to save the divine stone in the ferry boat, song Qingshu didn''t even have the mind to stop and observe. The ferry boat rushed down directly from the leaves. Although it was blocked by monsters, they were all thrown far behind by the ferry boat at great speed. After all, with the support of the divine stone, the boat is not as flexible as using the master''s divine power directly, but it can easily avoid the action. In the growing area of giant trees for nearly a hundred miles, it was only a dozen times for the boat to break out. After more than a dozen times, song Qingshu brightened his eyes and gently waved to stop the boat''s progress. Looking at the world in front of him, song Qingshu felt a burst of joy. In front of him, the world scenery of a blue ripple was very charming. Under the huge tree was an unknown lake. There are mysterious creatures shining in the lake. This little brilliance is not strong, but it can''t stand a large number. The whole lake is illuminated by these strange creatures, which is somewhat psychedelic. What song Qingshu cares about is not the charming beauty here, but the mysterious and dignified atmosphere. Song Qingshu doesn''t have to think about it. It''s the smell of immortal rhyme. Under the lake, it''s the immortal rhyme he''s looking for! "But the lake should be 100 miles deep. You''d better be careful." The blue halo reflected on the glittering and translucent outer wall of the boat. Song Qingshu touched his chin and then waved down. "Dong ~" The boat rushed straight into the lake like a boulder. The waves rippled and went around. Song Qingshu felt the rapid decline of the boat. He secretly looked forward to what the immortal rhyme he had never seen was like. It was as cloud and fog as the rules of the middle road in the world? Or has it become a magical treasure? However, song Qingshu didn''t expect that while he was thinking, there were honeycombed holes on the cliffs around the lake. The bright blue light like a lantern had been lit up, and a huge object that could not see clearly dragged itself into the lake. "Huh? The consumption has increased? " With the decline of the boat, song Qingshu frowned and looked at the array in front of him. In the array, a fluorescence specially transformed by him was showing the number of sacred stones preserved in the array. "97 percent" In the cemetery, in order to ensure that the boat can play the greatest role after coming out, song Qingshu stuffed hundreds of thousands of the top God stones into it. At the beginning of their descent from Shizhu District, the ferry boat consumed even less than 1%, but in the lake water, they fell only ten miles deep, and the ferry boat has consumed another 2%. Such terrible consumption made song Qingshu frown. Is it because the lake contains fairy rhyme, so the ordinary lake water has also changed? However, the lake is still nearly a hundred miles deep. If it continues to decline, I''m afraid it will consume 20% of the divine stone storage just on the way. This is enough energy to block the next half of the power of the strong in Wonderland. So much divine stone energy was used on the way. Song Qingshu was very reluctant to give up. After thinking about it, he decided to go out on his own. The boat came in just in case. "Roar!" However, just before Song Qingshu could recover the boat, Yan Luo behind him cried uneasily, and the systematic warning sounded in Song Qingshu''s head. "Ding, please pay attention to the host. Many monsters have rushed around, which is a great threat to the host. Please avoid it." Hearing the words of the system, Song Qing''s writing color sank, and she was no longer reluctant to give up the energy of the boat. After waving her hand, the boat broke out again and rushed down rapidly. A few moments after the boat left, looming figures wandered in the surging lake. Looking at the boat speeding down, a trace of anger flashed in their blue eyes, as if they were being provoked and chased down. "Consume so much?!" After sinking for more than 50 miles, song Qingshu looked at a fifth of the divine stone in front of him. His eyes were very dignified and scanned the top of his eyes. Although he didn''t know what monster was chasing him, he didn''t want to waste time fighting with him before he saw the real image of Xianyun. Take a deep breath, the color of perseverance flashed in Song Qingshu''s eyes, and the pure Jun sword in his hand trembled slightly. He must be blessed with a trace of immortal rhyme, or he will be too passive in this world if he can''t use divine power. "Bang!" At the last point of distance, song Qingshu no longer hesitated. The divine power of the boat suddenly broke out, and the original slow speed broke out again, and the lake surged around. "Buzz ~" At the extreme speed of the boat, song Qingshu soon came to the bottom of the lake. At the moment of reaching the bottom of the lake, song Qingshu directed the boat to fly to a place without hesitation. On that side, even if he was still in the boat, he could feel the smell of fairy rhyme. As he guessed, right in the middle of the lake bottom, he saw a large bubble supported by invisible gas, in which, like the original world, all kinds of Avenue rules like smoke were flowing. But just as song Qingshu was about to drive the boat into the boat, a terrible animal roar sounded from behind. The roar was clearly in the lake, but it was like the bottom of people''s heart at the moment. "Roar!" Chapter 1378 This startling beast roar was not over. It followed the beast roar like a war drum. Countless animal roars followed, and blue lanterns came from far to near. "Roar!" Hearing a beast roar like provocation, Yan Luo behind song Qingshu made a big noise in his eyes and roared up to the sky, as if he wanted to suppress each other. It''s a pity that Yan Luo forgot where he was. His roar made song Qingshu''s robes shake in the boat. "What''s the hurry with them? When I regain my power, I won''t kill them. " Glancing contemptuously behind him, song Qingshu patted Yan Luo''s head, comforted and directed the boat to rush to the huge bubble. At the speed of crossing the boat, those roaring monsters haven''t come to catch up. Song Qingshu has appeared in the bubble. However, song Qingshu, who appeared in the bubble, was not in a hurry to find the immortal rhyme. He drove the boat to float in the air and looked faintly at the rear. Outside the bubbles in front of me, the blue eyes shook, but their real body was elusive. With the eyesight of song Qingshu, it was difficult to see under the influence of Xianyun. "Roar!" Looking at the things that disturb them in front of them suspended in the air in the bubble, those Blue Eyed Monsters roared. However, what makes song Qingshu funny is that although these monsters are angry, they dare not step into the bubble at all. "Is it because of Xianyun?" Song Qingshu touched his chin and thought, then waved his hand, and the boat that shrouded them disappeared. "Roar!" Without the shackles of the ferry boat, Yan Luo roared, and the killing breath came out again like smoke and cloud. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded his posture, and the scorpion tail suddenly appeared in the dark light around. Seeing Yan Luo so angry, song Qingshu thought and laughed. "Well, it''s still necessary to see if these monsters can''t really get in. Otherwise, if they are attacked at the critical moment, it''s really troublesome." After thinking about it, song Qingshu turned over and put on Yan Luo''s back, with a faint finger of Chunjun sword in his hand. "Go, kill some first." With the words of song Qingshu, the red mans in Yan Luo''s eyes broke out completely, and his claws stretched out to kill the monsters. "Buzz ~" Rushing into the lake, song Qingshu immediately understood why the consumption of ferry boat was so large before coming here. In the lake, the suppression of divine power has reached a higher level again. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the strong in Wonderland to use immortal power here. Although the ferry boat can use the power in the divine stone, the suppression here greatly increases its consumption. Fortunately, the material of the ferry boat is some special, otherwise it will be difficult to move forward in the lake. But for song Qingshu and Yan Luo at the moment, the external repression is just like that. After all, their divine power has long been imprisoned, and they use physical power at this time. After entering the lake, Yan Luo rushed to a monster with shining eyes by relying on his strong limbs and the impact in the bubbles. At the moment, the monster is still as false as true, which makes it difficult for song Qingshu to see its appearance, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem for Yan Luo. What makes song Qingshu wonder is that Yan Luo didn''t start directly at the shining eyes. Instead, he waved his claw to the other end of the eyes. "Roar!" Yan Luo''s killing breath slowed the movements of the surrounding monsters, especially the one in front of Yan Luo. He was stunned by the strong killing gas. For a moment, he didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was photographed by Yan Luo''s claw. "Hiss ~" When the sharp claw enters the meat, the bright red blood splashes out, and the light blue lake water instantly becomes light red. In the light red lake water, Yan Luo is like being in hell. Yan Luo did not hesitate when he succeeded. The scorpion tail stabbed the monster under him. The monster was suppressed by Yan Luo. The scorpion tail immediately inserted into the other party''s flesh and began to inject toxin. A few moments later, a monster with a length of more than two feet appeared in front of song Qingshu. This is a crocodile monster with scales all over it. The light blue light on the scales is slowly disappearing. Song Qingshu knows that''s why the crocodile was invisible before. Looking at the appearance of the monster, song Qingshu smiled. He thought that the glowing eyes were the monster''s eyes. At the moment, it was clearly a pair of false eyes, and they were still long at the tail. If someone else attacks the tail of the monster, it is likely to be bitten by its hidden head, but it will not be a threat to Yan Luo. The hidden talents that these monsters are proud of don''t seem to play a role in Yan Luo''s eyes. After killing one, Yama pounced on the other. When the surrounding monsters saw that their companions were killed, they were not afraid, but continued to pounce on Yama. Under Yan Luo''s extremely terrible killing talent, after drinking tea Kung Fu, seven or eight crocodile monster bodies were piled up in front of him. "That''s enough. I have one more thing to confirm. Move these bodies in first. " Seeing the blue lanterns pouring around and Yan Luo''s excited eyes, song Qingshu gently patted him on the forehead and instructed Yan Luo to move the crocodile bodies into the bubbles. For song Qingshu''s words, Yan Luo, who killed the rising at this time, could not understand the reason, but for song Qingshu''s orders, it always obeyed unconditionally. While fighting with the surrounding monsters, Yan Luo began to carry the bodies under him. The way of handling is also simple. The tail passes through the weakness of these monster corpses one after another. "Wow ~" The scarlet water of the lake dripped from the corpses of monsters. Yan Luo returned to the bubble with these corpses. Song Qingshu stood still and looked at the floating blue lanterns outside. A smile appeared on his face. "It seems that I can''t get in, so I can rest assured to find the immortal rhyme." Song Qingshu smiled and waved to Yan Luo. "Just play with them here. If you can''t beat them, return to the bubble and I''ll find the immortal rhyme." "Roar!" Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Yan Luo roared discontentedly. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with song Qingshu''s suspicion of its strength, but the discontent in Yan Luo''s eyes was replaced by excitement. From birth to now, born to kill monsters, it has never let go of killing. At this time, these monsters are just its opportunity. Seeing Yan Luo''s excited appearance, song Qingshu patted his mane and turned to go deep into the bubble, while Yan Luo behind him began to tear the monster body on the ground. "Click ~ Click ~" The frightening sound echoed in this space. With the swallowing of hell, the fog on it became heavier and heavier. Chapter 1379 The sun is bright, the breeze sweeps through the trees, and the fragrance of plants sweeps through everyone''s nose with the breeze. In an open space, a man in gold armor was standing in front of the crowd with a dragon gun. In front of him were nearly 100 soldiers in silver armor. At the moment, these soldiers are looking at the current golden man solemnly. "Has the array been arranged?" Looking at the firm eyes of the 100 soldiers in front of him, the gold armor man whispered. "Report to the team leader. It has been arranged and checked. There is no mistake!" With the question of the Jinjia man, a man stood out with his hands bowed. He heard that the long gun in the Jinjia man''s hand was heavily clubbed on the ground. A roar came out, and the soil surged, but the soldiers in front of him didn''t even shake their bodies for half a minute. "This is about the safety of our Tianfeng Empire and the safety of all your relatives and friends. You must check it for me. Don''t make any mistakes at the critical moment!" "Yes!" The gold armor man looked at him solemnly, and the dignified color in his plain eyes was revealed. The silver armor man who stood up quickly bowed his hands at the speech, then turned and waved, and commanded a team of silver armor soldiers to check around. A similar scene took place all around the abyss, with soldiers dressed in armor like gold men and disciples dressed in various sects. These people have different identities, different styles and different accomplishments, but they are doing the same thing. Countless treasures belonging to the Treasury of Tianfeng Empire were buried in the ground around the abyss in a mysterious way. With the passage of time, they emitted a lot of light from the treasures they buried. Under the traction of invisible force, these milli lights floated slowly into the air, and finally gathered over the abyss and condensed into an invisible fluorescent curtain. At this time, the abyss seems to be shrouded by a large net with a radius of 100 li. As long as a fly flies, it is difficult to escape the perception of people around. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu, who is located in the abyss, doesn''t know that the outside world has closed the abyss. At the moment, he is walking carefully in the bubbles under the lake at the bottom of the abyss. With his observation and movement, song Qingshu could not hide the surprise in his eyes. It was really that the rules of the avenue in the surrounding space were beyond his understanding. Before, he practiced in the original world of Daoling Pavilion. He felt that the appearance of those Avenue rules was the most in the world, and it was simply a holy land for understanding the avenue rules. But at the moment, with song Qingshu''s walking here, he gave up the idea. Compared with the bubble space in front of us, the original world is a child''s house, simple and thin. The number of Avenue rules in the original world is much more than here. According to the speculation of song Qingshu, there are about 300 Avenue rules in the bubble space, but most of them are more complete than those in the original world. Compared with here, the main road rules in the original world are more like a peep into the leopard, and here is as rich and unfathomable as a river. Such a big difference even wants song Qingshu to cross his knees and start practicing for decades. Fortunately, he still remembers his mission, otherwise he really can''t stand the temptation. "Hoo, it seems that the fairyland is really extraordinary. Three thousand Avenue has realized three hundred. I''m afraid it''s not a layman among the strong in fairyland?" "Ding, remind the host that the immortal power here only comes from the triple of fairyland. It is not a strong one in the fairyland." Originally, song Qingshu was just talking casually. At this time, the system took the initiative to explain. As soon as it was bright, he continued to ask. "Isn''t this a strong man? How do the strong in Wonderland divide their strength? " "There are three thousand avenues. Only those who surpass the three thousand avenues are ethereal. The host should know that to build an ethereal environment, the strong must understand the three thousand avenues." "For the nine levels of fairyland, the first level requires three avenues, the second level requires 30 avenues, the third level is three hundred avenues, the fourth level requires one thousand avenues, and the fifth level requires three thousand avenues." Hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu was stunned. Is the gap between the strong in Wonderland so large? But after the fairyland quintuple? Is it gone? Thinking of this, song Qingshu wondered. "The strong in the ethereal realm need to surpass the three thousand Avenue. Then the five fold fairyland will understand the three thousand Avenue. Is there only five fold fairyland?" "The host is too worried, just like you now. Although you understand the four roads, you can''t become a strong man in Wonderland. On the one hand, it''s because you don''t have enough accomplishments, and more importantly, you don''t have enough understanding of the avenue. You just see the tip of the iceberg. " "Before the six fold fairyland, the strong in fairyland only had a first glimpse of the road and won by quantity. After the six fold fairyland, you need to understand. The six fold fairyland Avenue rules come into the house, while the seven fold fairyland needs the avenue Mahayana, the eight fold fairyland Avenue Mahayana, and the nine fold fairyland is the perfection of the avenue. " Hearing the realm classification of the strong in Wonderland, song Qingshu couldn''t help yearning. Now he understands that the avenue is not even a first glimpse of the path. What''s the horror of the avenue Mahayana?! "The host doesn''t have to aim high, even if you have the top insight, but in this world, you can only start with the more complete space-time Avenue in this world, and other avenues have too many defects." Song Qingshu was stunned by the systematic words and immediately pointed to the rules of the surrounding Avenue. "Isn''t it enough to have the rules of the avenue understood by the strong in Wonderland?" "The host needs to know that under the six levels of fairyland, the understanding of the rules of the avenue is almost just a first glimpse of the path. Coupled with the limited power of the immortal, can the host really understand the true meaning of the rules of the avenue from these rules? Only a few can be observed. " Wen Yan and song Qingshu understood that these Avenue rules were just the experience of the strong in Wonderland. Although it is better than those in the vast world, it actually carries the mark of the strong one, which is difficult for others to understand. Only some of the immortal masters can understand the deepest road rules better. Taking a deep breath, song Qingshu took back his yearning, returned to the purpose of this trip, and said to the system. "System, where is the specific location of the immortal power?" "Ding, in the host scanning, the scanning progress is 5%... 10%..." "Ding, the scanning is successful. The immortal power is overflowing into the bubble space, and the whole bubble space is where the immortal power is." Hearing the scanning results of the system, song Qingshu was shocked. The whole bubble space is transformed by the immortal force? Where is the fairy rhyme you need? How to use its immortal charm to cover up the secret without obtaining a trace of immortal power? Chapter 1380 "Such a large space, these Avenue rules are not in kind. How can I share one of them?" Song Qingshu crossed his knees with the smooth ground, looked at the rules of the avenue floating around, frowned and thought. He now understood why those monsters outside couldn''t come in. It turned out that the bubble space here was where the immortal power was. Fairy power is like the closest mother to those monsters. In addition, the monsters don''t know why they don''t have high intelligence. This place has become a holy land in their hearts. However, the bubble space is big or small, and it has a radius of seven or eight miles. If song Qingshu can use his divine power, he can try to forcibly collect it here, but he has no way even if he has no divine power. After thinking for a long time, song Qingshu frowned and got up. He is going to recall Yanluo first, or he will charge Xianli. If Yanluo is struggling and suddenly has no shelter of bubble space, I''m afraid it will bring it no small trouble. "Hell! Have you had enough?! Come back! " "Roar!" Song Qingshu looked up and drank. With his voice, an earth shaking animal roar came from a distance, followed by a figure in a flash. Looking at Yan Luo suddenly appeared in the air, song Qingshu''s eyes were full of incredible color. At this time, Yan Luo was covered with blood, and the gas of killing had condensed into essence. It was covered on its natural armor like a thin film. At the back of Yanluo, two meat wings, which are ten feet long like bat wings, are waving slowly. The strong wind blows to song Qingshu with the waving of Yanluo''s meat wings. Yan Luo waved his wings to the ground, just like showing off his treasure to his parents. Unexpectedly, he extended his meat wings to song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled, gently stroked each other''s wings, and felt the appalling breath on Yan Luo''s body. It was difficult to calm his heart. At the moment, Yan Luo''s majestic breath does not fall in the ordinary nine monks in the divine empire. Song Qingshu has no doubt that Yan Luo is enough to fight Tu Sufeng, and it is not even difficult to win. What surprised song Qingshu was not the breath of the realm of cultivation, but the deeper meaning it represented. You should know that the breath of cultivation realm will be revealed only when the divine power is running. If the divine power is completely stopped, the breath will gradually disappear, and the breath on Yan Luo also means that it can use the divine power now. "Can you use divine power now?" Song Qingshu inquired about Yan Luo, and heard that Yan Luo introduced an idea into song Qingshu''s mind with his divine power. Song Qingshu understood it the next moment. In fact, even Yan Luo didn''t understand why he restored his divine power. Just now he clearly fought with other monsters. He just suddenly felt that his divine power was restored, and he couldn''t tell the reason. "Is it because of growth?" Song Qingshu touched Yan Luo''s wings and wondered, but it is reasonable that the strong in fairyland will be suppressed here. Let alone Yan Luo, which is just as heavy as the nine levels of God Emperor''s realm. "Huh?" While song Qingshu was thinking, his eyes scanned the red film covered on Yan Luo''s armor. This discovery suddenly gave him results in his mind. "I see. It''s the rules of your killing avenue that have reached the realm of the strong in Wonderland, so you can use divine power in all worlds like the strong in Wonderland!" Thinking of Yan Luo''s fog like killing gas before, song Qingshu flashed a glimmer of enlightenment in his mind when he looked at the breath that tightly wrapped each other now. Yan Luo is really worthy of the title of a divine beast. His understanding of the killing Avenue is unmatched. He was only a few years old, and he can cultivate the killing avenue to the level of a strong man in fairyland. He can achieve this only by fighting with monsters. I don''t know how many people envy him. You know, even song Qingshu himself needs all kinds of opportunities to understand a certain Avenue, and he has to rely on his own understanding, and Yan Luo only needs to kill! However, although the realm of Yan Luo''s Avenue is enough to attract some external divine power for his own use, his cultivation is still quite poor, and he can''t use his own divine power, which is a pity. But at this time, this regret was not put in Song Qingshu''s heart. "Ha ha, Yan Luo, you are so powerful. I really don''t know how to deal with this immortal power without you." Song Qingshu laughed and stroked Yan Luo''s mane, making his scarlet eyes shine with a heavy color of dependence and enjoyment. After a long time, song Qingshu patted Yan Luo heavily and told him. "Later, you use the divine power according to my command. Let''s go back to the cemetery first." Listening to the seriousness of song Qingshu''s words, Yan Luo roared to understand. The next moment, song Qingshu put the boat on the ground, and it grew to nearly ten feet long. The "coffin cover" slowly slipped aside, and then song Qingshu jumped into the boat with Yan Luo. "Give me some of the power you can use outside." Hearing the speech, Yan Luo quickly manipulated a divine power into song Qingshu''s body. Originally, the divine power of different monks can''t enter other people''s body at will, otherwise it will easily lead to confusion of skills and even obsession. But Yan Luo and song Qingshu are different. They are masters and servants. Although Yan Luo''s divine power can''t be controlled by song Qingshu, it''s easy not to hurt song Qingshu in a short time. "Whoosh ~" At the next moment, song Qingshu and Yan Luo disappeared in place. Song Qingshu, who reappeared in the cemetery, felt the majestic divine power in his body and had no time to experience it. At the next moment, he waved and summoned a lot of divine stones, which were almost half of his possessions. But at the moment, in order to obtain the immortal power, song Qingshu still took the divine stone. After thinking about it, he thought it was not enough. He took out all the remaining divine stones and motioned Yan Luo to take them with him. At the next moment, song Qingshu, who got enough sacred stones, appeared in the boat again. Yan Luo piled those sacred stones aside, and song Qingshu sat down on that seat. "It''s estimated that there will be some risks next. You stay next to me. When you see the situation is wrong, we''ll withdraw first." Song Qingshu seriously told Yan Luo that he had to face the triple immortal power of fairyland. If he was careless, he might have problems. Therefore, for safety, he would hide in the cemetery with Yan Luo at any time. If it hadn''t been for this Backroad, he really didn''t dare to try at will. "Then get ready to start!" Seeing Yan Luo squatting beside him seriously, song Qingshu grinned and looked up at the bubble space outside the boat. A glimmer of arrogance flashed in his eyes. Although dangerous, it would be a shame if he couldn''t cope with the triple power of fairyland. Press your hand on the glittering and translucent seat, and your mind communicates with the boat. The next moment, the divine stone in the array in front of song Qingshu begins to decrease rapidly, while Yan Luo continues to supplement the divine stone with understanding. "Buzz ~" An invisible wave came from the boat. The glittering and translucent material softened at a speed visible to the naked eye, then continued to extend and diffuse around. In the twinkling of an eye, it would cover the whole bubble space. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled and transmitted his thoughts. "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being regarded as a treasure by Daoling Pavilion. It''s really powerful. Swallow this fairy power for me! " Chapter 1381 What is the material of the ferry boat? Even several strong fairyland masters in Daoling Pavilion can''t tell. They only know that this is a treasure accidentally obtained by a fairyland ancestor of Daoling Pavilion in the chaotic universe thousands of years ago. With the support of divine power, its defense power is amazing. However, at the moment, if the leader of Daoling Pavilion and others see the boat under song Qingshu, they may regret it very much. Originally, in the hands of the strong man in the fairyland of daolingge, it was only a soft and changing ferry boat. At this time, it was scattered like water. Only the position where song Qingshu sat remained the same, and he was concentrating on controlling the liquid on the ground to disperse evenly around. The most strange thing is not the change of the form of the boat crossing difficulties in Song Qingshu, but the shielding of the rules of the road where it passes. The smell of the rules of the road is originally only an explicit expression of the rules of the road, which is not affected by foreign things. But at the moment, a strange scene happened. The invisible smoke and cloud could not pass through after encountering the blue liquid melted by the boat. "I''m afraid people in Daoling Pavilion will regret it if they know the real material of the boat? Ha ha. " Feeling the feedback from the ferry boat, song Qingshu was even more pleased. Fortunately, the ferry boat met him. I''m afraid others would only be like the people of Daoling Pavilion and regard it as a warship with better defense. However, song Qingshu was different. He clearly knew the material of the boat and even learned the real use method of the boat from the system. The raw material of the ferry boat is the rare Xianhai Wang Jing in the fairy world. It is the divine material for refining high-level immortal tools. Putting a large piece like song Qingshu in the fairy world will definitely cause a bloody storm. This Xianhai Wang Jing not only has amazing adaptability to Xianli divine power, but also can play a terrible increasing effect, but also change the shape. However, these are not the reasons why Xianhai Wang Jing is so popular in the fairy world. There are countless immortal materials in the fairy world, all of which have similar functions. The most important reason why Xianhai Wang Jing can be so popular is that it can shield the rules of the avenue. This feature can be said to have a fatal temptation to the strong in the fairyland. Although it has little impact on the will of heaven and can''t cover up the secret of heaven, it''s terrible to be able to shield the rules of the avenue. You should know that the root of the progress of cultivation in the fairyland lies in the understanding of the rules of the avenue. With the more and more understanding, the stronger the strength of the strong in the fairyland. Such progress also means that the immortal power of the strong in Wonderland will be marked and characterized by the rules of the avenue. It''s like this abyss. In essence, it''s just a wisp of fairy power of the triple strong in Wonderland. However, the rules of the main road combined with fairy power have forcibly opened a territory similar to the small world here. In this case, the immortal power used by the strong in Wonderland when protecting themselves and driving on the road will take the avenue rules. For example, the strong in Wonderland will take the immortal power protection with some characteristics of the avenue rules, and the immortal tools of the same level are difficult to break through. But what if there is a fairy sea Wang Jing in the fairy ware? Xianhai Wang Jing''s natural shielding of the rules of the avenue can make it the most terrible weapon in the fairyland. Without the support of the rules of the avenue, the immortal power of the strong in the fairyland will drop by 70% or 80%, which is dispensable for the friars of the same level. In this way, the fiery degree of Xianhai Wang Jing in the fairy world can only be imagined. Even if the size of the nail cap appears, it will provoke countless immortals to compete. ¡­¡­ At this time, for song Qingshu, the greatest use of the boat is to shield the rules of the middle avenue of Xianli, and it is also the only means to collect the scattered Xianli. With the passage of time, although the ferry boat can only operate by relying on the divine stone without the support of the divine power of song Qingshu, the tea time has passed, and the bottom of the whole bubble space has been wrapped by the blue liquid. Even under the invisible ground, there is a blue liquid like a film. From the outside, there seems to be an invisible big mouth outside the bubble space at the moment. The big mouth is slowly closing up along the outermost part of the space. When the bubble space is completely wrapped by song Qingshu''s boat, it is the time when song Qingshu successfully collects this wisp of immortal power. "Roar ~" Just after the bubble space was nearly half covered by the blue liquid, Yan Luo, the guard beside song Qingshu, slapped his ears, the scarlet color in his eyes began to surge, and his tall body slowly stood up. "Roar!" In the lake swaying with strange light, huge shadows began to appear, and the power of the body rolled up the lake water and turned into strength to roll around. At the beginning of Yan Luo''s fight with some monsters, these monsters never appeared. But at this time, they roared and rushed to the bubble space. They looked different, including demon carp with human faces like carp, giant dragon turtles with sharp spines on their backs like hills, and colorful Python winding forward. They used to be the overlord of this blue lake. When they meet occasionally, they are often inseparable. But when they met at the moment, they rarely had a fight. They all attacked the blue liquid outside the bubble space with boundless anger. These monsters have powerful bodies and low intelligence. But they understand that the bubble space is a necessary condition for their continued growth and a holy land for them. At the moment, where the blue liquid passes, it is difficult for them to feel the breath of the bubble space, which makes them very afraid and angry. "Bang ~" A muffled sound came from the lake. The Dragon turtle waved its strong feet and hoofs and bombarded the blue liquid. The sharp fangs of the demon snake stabbed the blue liquid like a dagger. With their attack, the undercurrent at the bottom of the lake, which should have been calm, surged, and some weak monsters were lifted hundreds of feet away before they could escape. "Huh? I knew there would be monsters to stop it. Go to hell and pay attention to safety. " Feeling that the process had slowed down under the obstruction of monsters, song Qingshu could only sigh and say to Yan Luo beside him. Smelling the speech, the red light in Yan Luo''s eyes was extremely bright, and the external red film appeared again, and the chilling smell of killing came out again. "Roar!" He roared up to the sky, waved Yan Luo''s wings, rushed out with his huge body, and waved his sharp claw blade with cold awn. ¡­¡­ "Boom" Outside the abyss, the originally sunny weather turned dark, dark clouds gradually shrouded thousands of miles with a strong wind, in which thunder dragons surged, but there was no lightning. Feeling the terrible smell of thunder clouds in the air, nine people in different clothes looked up and looked at the scene in surprise. Chapter 1382 "Is this the punishment of heaven? Sure enough, it was terrible. There was no vitality under the thunder. " Looking at the dark clouds accumulated in the air, someone frowned and said by the abyss. It was a young Taoist wearing a gray Taoist robe. At this time, there were eight other people standing next to the Taoist. One of them had a golden armor that stood out in the crowd. The light of thunder flashed in the air from time to time, emitting a cold light in its golden armor. The man in the golden armor flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly. "If my guess is right, this punishment should be the reason of the man. Otherwise, why is the abyss stable for thousands of years abnormal these days? We must be careful! " After hearing the words of the Jinjia man, several people around flashed a serious look in their eyes. They got the news before the action. Someone from the other side of the world broke into the abyss. It is reasonable to say that even the strong in Wonderland will die if they break into this terrible abyss, but Tianfeng Empire still opened the national treasury and closed the abyss with countless treasures. Even nine top strong in Shendi realm were transferred from all over the world. At first, they were quite dissatisfied with being recruited by the Empire and thought that the Empire was just useless, but now their hearts wavered. It seems that the man not only survived, but also triggered a change. I''m afraid his strength is not simple. Looking at the increasingly terrible fluctuation of heaven punishment in the air, the mood of the top strong in the divine Empire became more and more heavy, but the firmness in their eyes did not decrease at all. If that person really survives, it must be caught or killed by them. Although the information they get is not very complete, they also know what people in the other world mean. ¡­¡­ "Roar!" "Hiss ~" At the bottom of the abyss, in the fluorescent lake, Yan Luo moved flexibly in the lake water. Beside him, three monsters were staring at it, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn through the world. For the anger of these monsters, Yan Luo was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the excitement in his eyes was undisguised. In front of it, each of the three monsters is not weaker than it, but the more so, the more Yan Luo wants to kill them. "Buzzing ~" When Yan Luo fought, he felt the excitement of Yan Luo fighting with monsters outside the bubble space in the bubble space. Song Qingshu didn''t care too much. Although these monsters are powerful, it''s far from threatening Yan Luo who can use divine power. Compared with the threat of monsters, song Qingshu was more concerned about the seemingly calm bubble space in front of him. The bubble space seems as warm as spring and has no reaction to song Qingshu''s actions, but at the moment, bursts of slightly inaudible roar are telling song Qingshu that a giant dragon is slowly waking up. According to the system, this immortal power has no intelligence, but it has specific operating rules like the will of heaven. At the moment, song Qingshu''s actions have obviously threatened the immortal power. Song Qingshu believes that the immortal power can''t react at all. At the moment, a blue liquid as thin as a cicada''s wing has been wrapped around him. Finally, after nearly 90% of the bubble space was trapped by the liquid turned into a difficult boat in Song Qingshu ferry, the change rose. The smoke clouds outside the rules of the avenue suddenly surged up, and a burst of violent meaning began to rise in the stable bubble space. Invisible energy madly impacted everything wrapped around it. "Hum, just a wisp of fairy power!" Feeling the strength of the constant impact on himself and the ferry boat, song Qingshu snorted coldly. Then, under his action, the swallowing progress of the ferry boat accelerated sharply, and almost in the blink of an eye, the last vacancy was wrapped by the ferry boat. At the moment of being completely coerced, under the crystal blue, it was as if the end of the world was coming in the bubble space. Thunder and lightning roared, and the strong wind roared and raged with fire. At first, song Qingshu was an outsider, and this fairy power did not regard him as an enemy. But now, after feeling the threat of song Qingshu, the avenue rules in the fairy power are rampant, trying to erase the human beings that threaten it. Under this terrible riot, even the protective film of the boat on Song Qingshu''s body began to fluctuate like water waves. However, this immortal power is different from the will of the outside world, and there are many divine powers between heaven and earth that can be used. The rampant force in this bubble space is almost only the rule of the avenue. Its horror is that even Song Qing''s book can''t resist hard, but although the film before Song Qing''s writing fluctuates, he has nothing at all. The unique advantages of Xianhai Wang Jing are fully displayed at this time. However, song Qingshu could not use his divine power at this time. The divine stone in front of him began to consume crazily. Every breath time, the consumed divine stone was astronomical. At the moment when the divine stone of the boat is consumed, it will return to its original shape, and the bubble space or immortal power will get out of trouble. It is even more difficult to capture it again. "Hum, since I was loaded into the boat, I''m still afraid of you!" How could song Qingshu give up such a good opportunity? He snorted coldly and moved at the same time. Under his control, the stool and chair under him and the ferry boat took him upward, and soon came to the top of Xianli and appeared outside this raging space. "Shua Shua..." When song Qingshu appeared outside the bubble space, there were bursts of sound of objects rubbing in the sea water near his ear, although small, but countless, like a wave. "Ding, please pay attention, the guardian of the abyss is waking up. Please leave here immediately." "Ding, please pay attention to the host. Sanming sword wood, the guardian of the abyss, is waking up. Please leave here immediately." "Ding, please pay attention to the host. BiWen Haijiao, the guardian of the abyss, is waking up. Please leave here immediately." Three consecutive prompts sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind like thunder. At the same time, the world roared, and the whole abyss began to shake wildly, as if some ancient beast had awakened. Feeling the terror deterrence of the two gradually waking up above, Song Qing''s writing color sank and waved to Yan Luo, who had just killed the python in the distance and was tearing on the Dragon turtle''s back armor. "Come back!" "Roar!" Hearing Yan Yan, Yan Luo flashed from a distance and appeared in front of song Qingshu. "The guardian of the strength of the three fairyland strongmen? But what does it have to do with me? Hahaha, Xianli has got it. Let''s go first! " With a grin, instead of song Qingshu''s nonsense, Yan Luo beside him began to transmit divine power to song Qingshu according to the previous method. The next moment, song Qingshu disappeared with the boat under him and the hell behind him. The moment it disappeared, three terrible roars came. Chapter 1383 In the dark, the wind howled, the sound of trees breaking was heard, and the wild animals were driven by instinct to run away. "Click" From time to time, golden thunders cleaved down from the clouds, and the surrounding area became ruins for hundreds of feet. From time to time, a little crystal was exposed, and a treasure shrouded in mysterious light was exposed from the soil. Looking at the doomsday scene in front of us, the strong men at the top of the nine divine emperors looked ugly and filled with fear. Every thunder in the sky is not bearable to them. As long as one lightning strikes, there will be casualties among the nine of them. However, at this time, what they fear is not the rolling thunder clouds in the clouds, but the waking breath in the abyss in front of them. "This... This is a fairyland monster, I''m afraid? How dare we fight them? Isn''t that death? " A man in black armor and holding a halberd swallowed. In the past, there were rumors that there were monsters in the abyss that could rival the strong ones in fairyland. Now he felt the breath of waking up, and the man recalled many rumors. The legend of the abyss here is related to the fairyland. It was formed as early as ten thousand years ago. It has always been a forbidden area in this world. Even the strong in the fairyland will be suppressed by terror after entering it. It is difficult to give full play to their accomplishments, and there will be disasters. The fairyland period is even worse. After entering, they will be imprisoned by divine power immediately. Under the monsters with extremely strong flesh, it is almost difficult to have people who can survive a few moves. "Roar!" With a burst of chapped earth, a roar finally came out. The roar was like a startling war drum. With the roar, a hurricane spewed out from the abyss and bombarded the array with countless rocks and monster bodies. With less than a breath, the magnificent array burst into pieces, the looming huge net in the air turned into light spots and disappeared, and many treasures arranged around broke. "Withdraw!" Seeing that the array was broken in just a moment, the man in gold armor looked ugly and his divine power surged. After shouting, he led the eight people around him to fly to the distance, and there were many monks dressed in different clothes around the abyss. Seeing that the nine men in Jinjia began to flee, they no longer hesitated to flee around the abyss. It''s really that the breath in the abyss at the moment is too terrible. The invisible pressure makes it very difficult for them to even breathe. "Boom" As they fled, a golden lightning as strong as a hill fell from the air and pointed directly into the abyss. "Roar!" While the lightning fell, an angry roar sounded, and the majestic sound almost covered up all the sounds between heaven and earth. Then, a vast "huge mountain" jumped out of the abyss. With its appearance, the earth shook violently, and the thunder in the air continued to blow out like rain. "My God?! This... " Five hundred miles away, on a small hill, the nine strong men who had fled from the top of the divine Empire now looked back at the position of the abyss, and their eyes were terrified. On the edge of the abyss, golden thunder poured out like rain. A monster with a height of nearly 200 miles was bathing in the thunder ocean, with a ferocious mouth half the size of the body, constantly wriggling. Countless tusks in the huge mouth fanned, and the breath of heaven shaking came from it. In front of them, even the strong men at the top of the nine divine emperors were as insignificant as mole ants. "This is the master of the abyss?! It''s too scary. I''m afraid ordinary strong people in Wonderland can''t beat it! " Among the nine strong men at the peak of the divine Empire, the young Taoist in Taoist robe opened his mouth. But before he finished, he knew he underestimated the abyss. "Boom..." The virtual creep stood on the ground and was baptized by thunder. At the same time, his body twisted and seemed to be searching for something. In the abyss behind the virtual creep, a tree crown appeared, and the world was silent at the moment when the tree crown appeared. "Shua Shua ~" The sound of leaves rubbing sounded like a magic spell. It was a huge tree that was no weaker than the virtual creep. At the moment, the tree appeared on the earth slowly with its body like a flexible tentacle. "Click" The sound of thunder sounded, and the thunderstorms, like baptism of the virtual creep, also rushed at the huge tree. "Let''s go a little further." Feeling the strong smell of the giant tree and the giant worm, several strong men at the top of the divine Empire couldn''t help swallowing the water channel. Even one is not what they can deal with, let alone two? "Don''t worry. Although those two monsters are powerful, they can''t jump for long. How can the power of heavenly punishment be so low?" For the fear of the people around him, there was a glimmer of disdain in the eyes of the golden armor man. As a royal guard, he had seen the strong wonderland of the Empire several times. Although he is far from the opponent of the giant tree and worm, someone will always do it. "Roar ~" Just as the gold armor man stabilized people''s hearts, another more terrible roar came from the abyss. The roar was like a dragon. At the next moment, the three life sword wood came out first and gave a meal with the action of virtual creep. Behind them, there was a hazy fog in the abyss out of thin air. The fog showed a blue color and was very charming in the light of thunder. But at this time, the golden armor man had no time to appreciate the beauty of the fog. In the middle of the fog and at the edge of the abyss, a figure only 100 feet long slowly appeared. At the moment when the figure appeared, even the thunder in the sky was a meal. The strange silence made the golden armor man look black. Even heaven and earth are afraid of such terrible power. Can several ancestors of the Empire really fight this strength? Jinjia man can''t imagine the evil and hateful nature of the other world. As soon as he sent someone to this world, he released such a terrible monster in the abyss. His heart can be killed. "Roar ~" There was another dragon chant. The figure in the fog had appeared in the air. The clouds under him could be seen through the misty fog. It is as like as two peas in a long dragon. Only the dragon''s horns are straight, and the rest is almost the same as the real dragon in the legend. This discovery almost lets the gold arrow man exclaim. What is the strength of such a dragon that almost jumped into a real dragon? If you want to kill them, I''m afraid none of them can escape. "Roar!" Just as the golden man gritted his teeth and was ready to fight to delay, the Dragon roared up to the sky, and an invisible Qi force swept away with the fog around him to the thunder cloud in the air. Seeing this, someone exclaimed. "My God, does the dragon have no brain?! How dare you provoke God''s punishment? " Chapter 1384 A suffocating horror; a fright; Terror, like a tide of terror. As the top strongman in this world, the nine strongmen at the peak of the divine empire are not surprised in the world. There are few things in the world that can shake their heart, but at the moment, they actually have a sense of suffocation like drowning. Just as far as they could see in horror, over the collapsing abyss, a dragon 100 feet long was roaring up into the sky. With the startling dragon chant, the rolling fog and invisible Qi force merged into a tornado, which rushed straight into the sky like a sharp sword and bombarded with the thunder cloud. At the moment of contact, thunderclouds kept being opened, and thunderclouds were unwilling to show weakness. Countless lightning hit up like a trend. What surprised the top strongmen of the divine empire was that the Dragon did not spit out a trace of divine power, but it was all the power of the rules of the road. "Woo woo" The hurricane roared. With the bombardment of the Dragon piercing the sky, the thunder clouds within a hundred miles were like a funnel, which was deeply concave upward. This scene seemed as if the sky was also blasted back by the dragon. It seemed that the thunder clouds would be pierced by the tornado in the next moment. However, the most feared thing at the peak of Shendi realm is not the terrible tornado storm, but the action of Jiaolong challenging heaven and earth. For the strong who are in the highest position in the world, they know heaven''s punishment better than everyone. It is a blatant means used by the will of heaven to erase the harm of one side of the world. Unlike heaven''s disaster, it has no vitality until death. However, the dragon''s bombardment of Lei Yun at the moment is like a challenge to the way of heaven, which cannot be tolerated by the operation rules of the way of heaven. Everyone watching the battle secretly understood that the development of things would be far beyond their imagination. This Jiaolong has completely aroused the anger of the will of the universe. "Ka" Sure enough, after the thought flashed through the hearts of the people watching the war, a sudden sound sounded like the sound of thunder in the fragmentation of heaven and earth. Hearing the sound, even the golden man couldn''t calm down. He waved his hand and several other strong men at the peak of the divine Empire dared to stand until they withdrew thousands of miles again. Looking up, a purple gold thunder as straight as a sword was killing Jiaolong in the air. Under the thunder, the space cracks dispersed like a spider''s web, and the original fierce tornado was no longer so unsolved, and was pierced like a film under the purple gold thunder. "Ang!" Seeing that the thunder was about to bombard the Jiaolong''s body, the Jiaolong held his head high, the Dragon sang, and the next moment his body meandered away. It''s not to avoid, but to rely on the physical strength to resist the thunder. "Pa" The roar of thunder sounded, and the power of purple and gold thunder poured into the Jiaolong''s body. Just when people thought that Jiaolong would be seriously injured because of carelessness, a blue halo lit up. From the dragon''s head to the dragon''s tail, mysterious blue lines lit up on the dragon. The shocking purple gold thunder didn''t hurt the Dragon half a minute, and even a dragon scale didn''t fall. The appalling discovery chilled everyone''s body, and then they realized it. The Dragon had no divine power in the tornado before. It was not that it disdained to use divine power, but that it did not cultivate divine power at all. The terrible body was enough to tear everything, and even heaven''s punishment could not hurt it. "Boom" A purple and gold thunder failed to win the battle. The next moment, a long thunder sword went straight into the dragon''s head. However, under the blue ripple, the long thunder sword seemed like a child''s fist and foot, and even didn''t cause a trace of fluctuation. "Ang ~" The thunder was useless. The Dragon roared up to the sky. Then he turned his head to the abyss, regardless of the thunder constantly bombarding it like raindrops in the air. Seeing this scene, the dust in the hands of the young Taoist watching the war in the distance almost fell. "Is there something more terrible in the abyss?" With the words of the young Taoist, the others could not help shivering. It''s hard for the dragon to be punished by heaven. If there are other monsters in the abyss, how can it be? Isn''t the world in danger? "No, it should be gone. You see, these monsters seem very angry." Just when someone was thinking about how to sneak away, the golden armor man''s firm voice sounded. Hearing the sound, several others began to hesitate. It seems that there are no other monsters under the abyss. It is as calm as water. The surrounding rocks are falling constantly, and the dragon is scanning it with angry eyes. His eyes are like a torch. It seems to be looking for some suspicious signs. "Is it the outsider who broke in before?" An old woman with silver hair trembled. When she heard the speech, the others were shocked, but the next moment she gave up the ridiculous idea. "It''s impossible. Even the strong in fairyland are dead in the abyss. It''s impossible for outsiders in the divine Empire to come out, let alone now? The three terrible monsters in the realm of God Emperor have emerged from the abyss. What kind of cultivation would it be if they could survive? " Someone shook his head and smiled bitterly. When he heard that the Jinjia man was a little silent, he felt that the speaker was somewhat reasonable. At the same time, there was always some faint uneasiness in his heart. "Roar!" Just when they were wondering, the first virtual creep suddenly roared. The huge body expanded again with its roar, the ferocious mouth expanded again and swallowed up the ground, and countless soil was swallowed by it. "Boom ~" As Xu''s big mouth gnawed on the ground, the three life sword wood also began to move. The branches and leaves that block out the sky and the sun kept moving on the ground. Each blow will turn everything in a radius of tens of miles into dust. The dragon, which was rippling all over, was quiet at the moment. It was still baptized by lightning. Its eyes stared at the bottom, as if it would attack with thunder as long as there were any clues. However, when the tea Kung Fu passed, a terrible huge pit had appeared around the abyss. Virtual creep and three life sword wood had swept away the surrounding of the abyss, and the lake at the bottom of the abyss was exposed, but the three monsters still didn''t find what they were looking for. "Ang!!" When the Dragon saw this, he roared again. The water mist turned into a tornado and swept down. Everywhere he passed, he turned into dust, even the water in the lake. Unfortunately, after a riot, the water of the lake was even turned into water mist, which filled the world. However, the three monsters still couldn''t find what they wanted to find. "Roar!" Just when the crowd was wondering, the Dragon turned fiercely, and his angry eyes suddenly stared at the nine people at the top of the Shendi realm watching the war in the distance. At the moment of being stared at by the dragon, everyone''s face changed greatly, and the golden man shouted out in surprise. "No, run away. The dragon is angry with us!" Chapter 1385 How can a few monks in the realm of God and Emperor resist the monster that can''t be punished for a short time? The Jinjia man deeply understood this truth. When the Dragon glared at them, he roared, dared not resist at all, and did not hesitate to fly away. Several strong men around him also understood this truth. In Jiaolong''s view, for a moment, they all flew away in desperation, without the appearance of an expert. Some even used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. But with the actions of these people, the anger in jiaolongan was even more powerful. "Ang!" A dragon''s chant sounded. The nine strong men had not escaped for hundreds of miles. They just felt that the body of feidun suddenly stagnated, and the water and gas surged between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, a lake was formed, which wrapped the three of them. "No!" At the moment of being wrapped in the lake generated out of thin air, someone exclaimed. In this lake, he didn''t say flying away. Even his divine power was imprisoned for 70% or 80%, and even the invisible imprisonment in the lake water was broken. "Roar!" Without waiting for the dragon to move again, the virtual creep in the distance seemed to have been expected. The huge body contracted slightly and pressed into a meat pie. The next moment, the meat pie spread, and the virtual creep appeared on the side of the lake like a blink. The terrible hurricane rolled around with the land, opened its terrible teeth and swallowed the lake. The nine God emperors in the lake looked horrified when they saw this scene. The gold armor man''s long gun bombarded the lake continuously. About 100 feet of each shot was turned into a vacuum, but it was a drop in the bucket compared with the huge lake. "No, I don''t want to die!" Looking at Xu Chong''s dark mouth, someone screamed, but in front of Xu Chong, BiWen Haijiao and other monsters, they were like mole ants, not only insignificant, but also unable to escape. Seeing the huge mouth of virtual wriggling, we should bring the lake water into our belly and drink it together. "Evil animal!" That clear drink is like the contention of heaven and earth. It has full sword meaning and frightening divine power at the same time. The divine power of heaven and earth is like the tide. Under the rolling divine power tide, even the huge body can''t help rolling back a few times. "Whoosh" When the virtual creep rolled, a cold light flew from the sky. Where the sword light passed, the lake water that imprisoned the top of the nine divine emperors was pierced like bubbles and turned into a terrible rainstorm and fell to the ground. The released people looked very happy and hurriedly fled to the cold place, but before they could get far, the four figures suddenly appeared in the air and stood firmly in front of them. With the appearance of these figures, the punishment of the sky splitting at the three monsters stopped slowly. "Thank you for saving my life! Thank you, your majesty! " After seeing the appearance of the four figures, the nine strong men at the peak of the divine Empire bowed, and the excited color on their faces was not concealed. But in the next moment, the excited color on several faces stagnated. "Ha ha, am I right? In this most critical bald man, when the Maokeng sword comes out, they will shed tears of gratitude, ha ha. " Among the four people, the leader is a sloppy old man. Under the old man is a black donkey, and behind the old man is an enchanting and charming middle-aged woman and a thin young man. Behind the two people is the middle-aged man with a national face and a dragon robe. Hearing the laughter of the sloppy old man, the faces behind him were helpless. They came here when there was a disaster outside the abyss, but the old man just didn''t let them show up. He had to wait until a critical moment to be willing to take action, which could hold others back. "Well, thank you for saving my life anyway." As the confidant of the emperor with a Chinese character face, Jinjia man still knew the old man better. At the moment, he was embarrassed and took the initiative to speak. "Don''t worry, ha ha." The sloppy old man laughed at the compliment of the golden man. "Roar!" While he was laughing, an earth shaking roar came, and countless mountains, rocks and trees swept towards them like lightning. I saw the empty wriggles rolled out by the old man''s divine power, opening their mouths, and countless earth, rocks, trees and even monster corpses gushed out of their mouths. At this moment, those ordinary mountains, rocks and trees seem to turn into a trend of Taoist soldiers. The momentum of each is very amazing. Some of the strong men at the top of the nine divine emperors can''t help shivering. At this time, they realized that the empty wriggle didn''t use real skills against them at all, otherwise it would easily kill them. "Hey, hey, three monsters who are not even as mentally conscious as children and can''t even use their divine power dare to pose in front of me after leaving your nest?! Sword! " The old man grinned at the debris from the bombardment, and the yellow teeth stained with vegetable leaves made the head of Tianfeng country twitch. In the next moment, a cold light appeared behind the sundries, and the bright and clean pit sword had just flown into the old man''s hand. "Look, are you handsome?" Originally, people were excited when they saw the old man waving his sword, but after they turned their heads and blinked, the excited color on their faces froze. Don''t you dare to look at the time? Don''t you see the flood is going to hit your face? "Ha ha, dead pigs and insects, eat grandpa''s sword!" Seeing the people''s expression stagnant, the old man didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he laughed loudly. The Maokeng sword in his hand was full of magic light, and the trembling sword body jerked forward. "Buzz ~" The invisible vibration sounded slowly, and a powerful sword with a length of thousands of feet appeared out of thin air, in which countless swords ran away and poked forward with the old man''s action. Under this sword, the countless tides vomited by Xu creep were like meeting the hardest reef and were directly diverted to both sides, while the magic long sword went up against the current and fiercely inserted into Xu creep''s big mouth. "Ka ~" When the long sword burst in, several tusks of Xu Zheng broke. Seeing this scene, several divine emperors beat drums again in their hearts. This powerful long sword looks terrible, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the huge body. Even if it''s cut off a few fangs. But you know, the number of virtual wriggling tusks is countless. "Tut Tut, it''s really troublesome for such a big thing with such a blade." The sword didn''t achieve the expected goal. The old man felt his chin very unhappy. But when he saw the green grain sea Jiao, his eyes lit up. "The quadruped snake is small. I''ll cut this and give you the pig worm and cauliflower." Chapter 1386 Pig worm? Cauliflower? lizard? Looking at the three life sword wood and BiWen sea Jiao that are taller than the mountains in the distance, and the worms that are ready to attack themselves and others, the strong people in the divine Empire looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Dare to take such vulgar names for these terrible monsters, I''m afraid the strong in Wonderland can''t do so? And the dragon looks small? Its power is clearly the most powerful of the three monsters! However, from the old man''s words, several people in the realm of God and Emperor seemed to understand something. According to the old man''s words, although the three monsters are powerful, they have no intelligence. It seems that their strength will be suppressed after leaving the abyss. Take another look at the rolling thunder clouds in the air, and the confidence in these people who had been hit before began to recover gradually. Indeed, the dragon''s strength is terrible, but how can heaven''s punishment be limited to this? "Ang!" The dragon in the distance seems to have noticed the small accident on the worm side. The dragon''s eye is angry. After roaring, it gallops towards this side. Seeing this, the old man was even more happy. He threw the pit sword in his hand, and finally sat up straight on the black donkey''s back. The black donkey stepped in the air to meet the dragon. Seeing this scene, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the golden man on the side. He suddenly remembered a little story. When he was just a small guard, there was a chaotic monster wandering the universe outside the small world. The power of the monster was almost unimaginable. I heard that after it came to this world, even the strong in fairyland is not an opponent. Seeing that this world will be dominated by the monster. But when the Tianfeng empire was ready to take out the details to kill the monster, the monster suddenly disappeared like smoke and clouds, which made people confused. But the golden man still remembered that the old man who was the first strong man of the Tianfeng Empire had no mount. The black donkey under him appeared after the monster disappeared. At this time, seeing the old man riding a black donkey to fight, a glimmer of excitement flashed in the gold armor man''s eyes. "Old man, let you be handsome!" Sure enough, when the old man rode a black donkey to meet the dragon, he stretched out his hand and patted the black donkey under him. The next moment, the fire rose, and the black donkey under the old man was covered with a hot golden flame. And just when the people''s sight was blocked by the golden flame, a majestic animal roar sounded. The animal roar was like a dragon like a tiger. Although it was very strange, its deterrent was not weaker than the roar of the dragon. "Hoo ~" The invisible wind blew, the golden flame gradually closed, and the figure of the old man and the black donkey appeared in front of everyone again. However, at the moment, the old man was stunned by the strong men at the peak of the divine empire. At this time, the old man was wearing a black robe, the dirty things on his face were burned and disappeared by the fire, and his eyes were as deep as stars. In his hand, the Maokeng sword took on a new look under the burning of the golden flame, and the cold light scattered around. The black donkey under the old man''s body changed greatly. He saw his dragon head, elk, ox tail and horseshoe, and a fire red scale shining in the golden flame under his hoof. "Fire Kirin?!" After seeing the appearance, someone exclaimed, and the horror in his eyes was hard to hide. In his cognition, the old man''s mount is so similar to the legendary fire unicorn, and his strength is also a cultivation in Wonderland. This discovery made him incredible. You should know that Kirin is like a real dragon. Even Fire Kirin with inferior blood is also a overlord in the fairy world. How can it appear in the world? And a mount? "It''s not a unicorn. The golden disease is a golden fire unicorn. Its blood is not pure. It''s only similar to the Jiaolong at most. However, with the progress of its strength, it is not impossible to incarnate a real unicorn. " When everyone was shocked, the charming middle-aged woman finally spoke. She is plump, not particularly beautiful, and her face is painted with gorgeous heavy makeup. If people around her don''t know that she is a strong man in Wonderland, I''m afraid they will associate her with the procuress in the world. After hearing the middle-aged woman''s explanation, people suddenly saw that it was the golden fire unicorn, and its blood was much worse than the fire unicorn. But Rao is so, but they don''t despise it at all. Even if the blood of the golden fire unicorn is not pure, it also carries the word unicorn. "Hey, hey, are you handsome with Jin Ji? It''s more handsome to see me cut off the quadruped snake! " For the surprise of the people behind him, the smile on the old man''s face was even more comfortable. He moved his foot slightly, and the golden disease rushed out with understanding. Walking on the fire, the golden fire Qilin blinked in his eyes and roared up to the sky. The old man''s Maokeng sword also cut off the dragon flying in front of him. "Choke!" The sound of gold and iron was heard. With the harsh sound, the divine power of the old man turned into a strong wind, which blew against the green grain sea Jiao, making its dragon whiskers fluctuate. "Shua Shua" When the old man was fighting with BiWen Haijiao, the three life sword wood in the distance did not know when it had rushed over. The huge branches swept over like mountains. The sword awns among the leaves were as dense as spider webs. It was about to sweep onto the old man. "Cluck, your opponent is me. I''ll give you the disgusting pig bug." Just when the Jinjia man and others thought that the old man would have to withdraw his hand to attack the giant tree, the middle-aged woman didn''t know when she appeared in the high air. The woman was clutching her lips and giggling. At the same time, the pipa appeared out of thin air. "Clang ~" Xiuzhi gently swept the pipa string, and an invisible ripple appeared and greeted the branches of the giant tree. The divine power between heaven and earth continuously surged to the ripple with the progress of the ripple. Originally, the ripple was only ten feet in front of the women. When it appeared in front of the branches of the huge tree, it actually rose to nearly ten miles wide out of thin air. It was full of prestige. "Boo, boo, boo" When the ripples of women met the leaves of the giant tree, they rubbed like the two sharpest swords in the world, and the harsh sound burst countless rocks on the ground. "It''s a little interesting." Watching the woman take the initiative to fight with the giant tree, the thin young man standing in the crowd moved. He took a step slowly in the direction of virtual peristalsis, and with his action, the divine power in the air rushed to him. As if he was angry, he saw that the young man''s thin body expanded rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye he became a muscle giant as high as ten feet. The giant moved faster and faster. Every step he took in the air, there would be a roaring air explosion. The blood breath is like a flood. Except for the current emperor of Tianfeng Empire, everyone can''t imagine that the originally warm and elegant thin young man could incarnate such a terrible thing. The blood breath on his body almost suffocated the friars in Shendi territory. Chapter 1387 "Roar!" In the face of the "little man" stepping into the air, there was a roar in his boundless mouth, and the fangs in his mouth were constantly wriggling. Only his roar formed a towering Space wave, attacking this side. In front of the huge body hundreds of miles away, the young man''s ten foot tall body is still as insignificant as a mole ant. However, compared with the huge body of virtual creep, the young man now has no less prestige than virtual creep. Facing the roar of virtual creep, the young man didn''t hide and roared like a beast in the air. "Roar!" With this roar, heaven and earth were silent, and there was no weak and virtual creeping sound. The terrible divine power tide was formed in front of the man, and it also came up with a terrible ripple. But different from the attack of virtual creep mixed with the rules of space Avenue, men''s attack focuses more on divine power. Boom~ The wave of divine power and the wave of space, at the moment of bombarding together, the young man has also rushed to the virtual creep. When he was with Xu Xu, his figure could not even compare with one of the other''s tusks. However, he was not afraid at all. When he grasped his hands in the void, Taotao''s divine power gathered again, and there was a little golden light in his body into his hands. "Xianli!" In the windy Empire watching the war in the distance, the emperor couldn''t help whispering that the golden light in the hands of young men was countless times stronger than divine power. At the moment when Xianli appeared, Xu''s body twisted uneasily. It grew up and swallowed up the young man. However, at this time, the tide of divine power between heaven and earth had gathered in the hands of the young man. There was no Taoist technique or immortal method. Everything was just a forced condensation of divine power. The eyelids of the golden arrow man standing next to the emperor Tianfeng trembled. I saw that before the virtual wriggling mouth bit the young man, a pair of incomparably huge divine arms were formed in the air. The arm had a little golden awn, which revealed its colorless appearance. "Boom ~" The invisible arm opened and contacted with the giant mouth of virtual creep. Unexpectedly, it was just as big as the body of virtual creep, with a radius of hundreds of miles, and each finger was tens of miles long. The young man was in the middle of his arms, and a smile flashed on his muscular face. At the next moment, the arms made of two divine powers raised the terrible virtual peristalsis. Even the emperor who knew the details of the young man was shocked by the scene of the mole ants lifting the giant elephant. "Hahaha!!!" After grasping the virtual wriggle, the young man smiled wantonly, which was quite different from the thin and quiet appearance before, and waved wildly in his hands. At the moment, Xu''s huge body was like a light toy, which was smashed by the man on the ground. At this moment, the earth is broken and the storm is raging. If the surrounding people had not been transferred earlier, I''m afraid countless innocent people would have died in this terrible act. "Clang ~" Just when the people were addicted to the violence and blood with young men, a clear music suddenly sounded. It was very clear in the roaring noise and the people''s eyes shifted. Only then did they notice that the charming woman was sitting and standing in the void and her hand was sweeping rapidly on the pipa. Different from the violent feeling of young men''s muscle volcano, charming women are as addictive as clear water at the moment. However, everyone dared not ignore the means of the middle-aged woman, because every time she moved, there were magnificent invisible waves like the sea rolling towards the giant tree, and each could take away many branches and leaves from the giant tree. The huge tree waved its huge body and constantly wanted to attack the women. However, under the ripple of the pipa, its attack will often be resisted by the ripple when it is approaching, and the woman is like a boat in the waves. "Huh? There seems to be something wrong? " Just when the people were intoxicated, the young Taoist woke up and looked around at the void muttering exit. In the air where they stood, a magic force flew from a distance. As he happened, the golden man frowned and asked, "why not?" "The divine power between heaven and earth is too rich, isn''t it? Normally, the strong in Wonderland will empty out the divine power within a radius of tens of miles if they use any means, but now there are infinite divine power pouring from all around, like... Like... " "Like what?" Even the man in the Dragon Robe on one side couldn''t help smiling. "By the way, it''s like heaven and earth are helping several predecessors!" "Hahaha, that''s the truth." After hearing the words of the young Taoist priest, the emperor smiled. Seeing that there were still doubts on the faces around him, he smiled and explained for several people. "Haven''t you found that the sky punishment has stopped for a long time?" After hearing the emperor''s words, someone noticed the thunder clouds in the air. The thunder cloud still had thunder snakes running from time to time, but it didn''t drop countless thunder as at the beginning, trying to kill the three monsters. Seeing this, the young Taoist showed a trace in his eyes and suddenly said, "is heaven and earth really helping the fairyland elders? And I''m afraid it''s not just divine power? " Hearing the speech, several other people also understood that this heavenly punishment was not not lowered, but in another way, it was a disaster to the three monsters. Just like the divine power rolling in the air, the tide is a way of divine punishment. Under the will of heaven, every time the strong people in Wonderland use a little magic power, more magic power will flow into this place. Under the boundless magic power, the strong people in Wonderland can use great means with little their own magic power. It is a method of the will of heaven to lower heaven''s punishment to help the strong in this world kill the outsiders. In addition to the inexhaustible divine power, I''m afraid the will of heaven will have other ways to help the strong in fairyland kill monsters. Sure enough, when everyone was thinking about what else the way of heaven was, a sudden laughter cut through the sky. "Ha ha, this heaven will blessing is really fucking comfortable!" It was the slovenly old man who spoke. At this time, the old man had separated from Jinhuo Qilin, and the pit sword in his hand turned into an infinite sword curtain and cut off the dragon. To everyone''s horror, the old man didn''t use half a silk of divine power except to bless his own flight. However, under his action without divine power, countless swords were produced in front of him, each of which had a frightening momentum. The Dragon had a strong body that could not be helped by heaven''s punishment. At this time, under the terrible sword curtain, there were dragon scales that began to break gradually. Seeing this scene, someone whispered. "Is this the blessing of the world road rules? This power, I''m afraid that ordinary people can fight with the strong in Wonderland? " Chapter 1388 The earth is broken, and countless huge and deep cracks extend wildly on the ground. Each one is like a human devouring demon. Trees and rocks fall into it, and the beasts who have no time to escape also howl. There are springs pouring out from the crack, but the underground spring at the moment will never fill the chapped earth. Just because a huge thing is constantly falling on the ground with infinite divine power. On the other side of the violence and blood, a charming woman was sitting in the air, her Pipa strings were constantly ringing, and her sharp edges came out of nothing, swarming out of the pipa strings. In front of the woman is a huge tree like heaven and earth. Unlike ordinary trees, the width of the crown is nearly twice its height. But it was in this slightly pudgy figure ratio that the giant tree erupted infinite ferocity at this time. Without language and roar, the branches and leaves of the giant tree Shua, bombarding the women in the void at a slow and firm speed. However, each blow can only be bombarded in the endless ocean of divine power without causing half of the damage. "Ha ha, I haven''t enjoyed being worshipped by heaven and earth for a long time." In the distance from the muscular man and the charming woman, an old man in black robe was outstanding at this time. The long sword in his hand was cutting away at the dragon in front of him. Each sword did not have half divine power, but each sword was like an epoch-making world, and the sword was as broad as the sea. The long sword in his hand kept waving. The old man laughed and was very happy. It was not easy for him to meet a "sandbag" who could take more moves. "Ang!" The sword continued to chop, and the dragon in front of the old man roared. He twisted his body to tear up the ants in front of him, but he was always repulsed by the terrible sword, which made him angry. "Roar!" Just as the Dragon roared, the worm on the other side, which was constantly smashed by the muscular man with divine power, roared. Its huge body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. With each reduction, its power was appalled. At the same time, the body of the huge tree fighting with the charming woman also began to shrink, and the numerous branches and leaves began to converge. However, every time it shrinks by one point, the sword on its branches and leaves will be sharp. "No! These monsters haven''t been serious before. " Among the group of Jinjia men who were excited to see the three strong fairyland men pick up the monsters, someone screamed at the changes of the two monsters. "Hehe, is it so easy for monsters with pure flesh body and rules of the road to be defeated? However, the ancestors are not vegetarian! " Seeing that his companions were so surprised, the king beside the golden armor man smiled without giving a detailed explanation and motioned the people to continue to look. The virtual wriggle had a body size of hundreds of miles. At the moment, it was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment, the young man full of terrible muscles did not interrupt, but looked at each other''s changes with great interest. After more than ten breaths, the mountain like figure disappeared. Instead, it was a strange creature with a hundred feet long. The huge mouth on its face changed little, but its body changed from a rolling ball to a long snake. The giant tree in the distance also has a similar change. Originally, the proportion of the crown to the body was two to one. Now it has turned into a tree with a height of 100 feet and a trunk of only 10 feet in diameter. Moreover, this tree worm has a similar change, that is, the rules of the avenue are extremely scary. At this time, there is a thin film outside the virtual body. If you look closely, you will find that although the outside world is only separated by a film, there seems to be an endless space in the film, and you can''t really get close to it at all. Although the giant tree is not visible in the space Avenue, at the moment, there is a terrible sword on the tree, which is different from the thousands of swords before. At the moment, the giant tree itself is like a sword 100 feet long, sharp and terrible, and even the old man in the distance can''t help looking more. "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Are you a quadruped snake? If it doesn''t change, don''t blame me for beheading you. " Different from the tension of the crowd watching the battle, the old man who fought with the most terrible Jiaolong among the three monsters did not cut off the Jiaolong before he changed. Instead, he stepped back and gave the Jiaolong a chance to change. The Lord of Tianfeng kingdom in the distance could not help holding his palm on his forehead and was very angry with his ancestors'' unscrupulous behavior. "Ang!" When the Dragon chanted violently, the Jiaolong felt the change of his companions, and his eyes began to turn scarlet. Although its intelligence is not high, its instinct and physical pain tell it that if it doesn''t show its real strength at the moment, it can only be cut off. With the sound of dragon''s singing, the blue light on the Jiaolong''s body was made. From the light, we can see that the size of his body has not changed. But like the other two monsters, its breath is rising rapidly. "Boom" When the thunder exploded, the onlookers looked into the air, even the eyes of the Lord of Tianfeng could not help shrinking. There was no light in the air, and dark lightning moved in the thunder clouds. Even the sword wielded by the old man was just like this. Obviously, if the elders are unable to eliminate these threats for a long time, the punishment will come again. The old man who watched the Jiaolong transform also noticed the changes of heaven and earth. Looking at the dark thunder in the air, the old man tutted his mouth. "Gee, why is it so annoying? Hurry up, can you kill these three monsters? " The old man is telling the truth. Although the universe is powerful, it is also limited. Even a wisp of immortal power of the three strong fairyland can not be erased. It can be imagined that their power is limited. At the moment, these three monsters are the last card of the abyss. Just like the three strong fairyland, they are the strongest means that the world can take. Although the abyss has disappeared and the three monsters have been suppressed in the world, the chance of the world to destroy the three by heaven''s punishment alone is still too small. After all, although the three monsters are not smart, they won''t wait to die. The big deal is that they hide from this world. If we really let these three monsters escape today''s disaster, when they grow up, they may eventually ruin the lives of the whole world. Therefore, although he was dissatisfied with the anxious response of the world, the old man still wanted to kill the three monsters. "Ang ~ roar!" Just as the old man thought, a majestic dragon chanted. The next moment, the terrible pressure came out of the blue light, and a cold dragon claw protruded from it. Chapter 1389 "Hoo ~" In the Tianhuang cemetery, song Qingshu was kneeling on the ground, his eyes closed, and Yan Luo behind him was just looking at what was in front of song Qingshu. It was a fine mist, or a golden mist. The fog was only two feet long. It didn''t seem special, but Yan Luo still remembered that there was a huge bubble space in Song Qingshu''s boat before, but after coming to the cemetery, the bubble space gradually became this small wisp of fog with the temper of song Qingshu. Although Yan Luo doesn''t know what this fog is, its power and terror are not comparable to today''s it. But what if it''s more powerful? Isn''t it caught by its owner? The immature Yan Luo twisted his head and wanted to rub on the back of song Qingshu, but whenever he thought of the instructions given to him by song Qingshu, he could only be glad to suppress his impulse and stare at Song Qingshu''s back wrongfully. I don''t know how long I stared. Song Qingshu''s body, which was as stable as Mount Tai, suddenly trembled. After feeling his action, Yan Luo''s big head couldn''t help rubbing against song Qingshu''s back. "Well, I have to do something." Feeling the intimacy of Yan Luo behind him, song Qingshu angrily patted the slightly ferocious big head and calmed the other party''s mood. Only after Song Qingshu''s attention returned to the fog in front of him. "Is this the triple power of fairyland? Such a small immortal force can make the whole world helpless, which is really...... " Reaching out to brush the immortal power in front of him, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head. If it hadn''t been for the immortal power he had gained at risk, he really couldn''t believe that the gentle fog in front of him was immortal power. At first, Song Qing thought that even if he brought Xianli to the cemetery, it would take him some time to separate a little Xianyun from it, so that he could use his divine power in the outside world. But after coming to the cemetery, everything changed. This wisp of fairy power was like a bear child meeting his parents. In a moment, it was quiet. Even if song Qingshu used his divine power to compress it back to its original shape, the immortal power still did not have a trace of resistance. This strange process made song Qingshu feel relaxed and puzzled. He couldn''t understand why. "Ding, the host doesn''t have to worry. It''s just the normal performance of Xianli." When song Qingshu was confused, the system prompt sounded again. After hearing the content clearly, song Qingshu was stunned. "What do you say?" "The host needs to understand that immortal power is a power without self will. Although it has the power of the rules of the road, it is not very different from your divine power in essence. Host, you can release a ray of divine power to try. " Hearing the words of systematic betrayal, song Qingshu was quite helpless. After his mind moved, a wisp of divine power appeared in front of him. With the emergence of his divine power, song Qingshu noticed that the immortal power had not changed much, but when he completely broke the connection in the divine power, a surprise happened. Without the support of song Qingshu, the divine power suddenly turned into a powerful work like a fierce beast, and the divine power obviously had no self-consciousness, but could only collapse. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu immediately understood. After entering the cemetery, Xianli became clever immediately. Obviously, it was not because of him, but because there was the mark of the demon Taoist who he had inherited in the cemetery. "Hehe, this immortal power is interesting. It seems that it is just a mad dog without a master. After feeling that I am connected with a higher immortal power, I immediately shrink up. After my divine power broke off contact with me, it thought it had no master and bullied it wantonly. " After trying to understand everything, song Qingshu is funny. It seems that in the outside world, the immortal force dares to tit for tat with the world because its quality is slightly higher than the divine power and heaven will of the world. If it was in the fairy world, it would have collapsed by itself. "But this is also a good opportunity. If I make good use of this immortal power, it will be a good thing for me." Originally, song Qingshu wanted to hide the secret by relying on this immortal power and let him use his divine power. But at the moment, after knowing that Xianli was so inferior in this natural cemetery, he had an idea. At first, the idea of "taking advantage of the situation" began to change to "use", but this method needs to be considered more. "Or absorb it?" After sitting and thinking for a long time, an idea flashed through song Qingshu''s mind. With the heaven swallowing skill, it doesn''t seem that it''s difficult for him to absorb this fairy power, and the avenue rules are also a good thing for him, even more convenient and faster than understanding the avenue rules of the world. However, the immortal power is immortal power after all. The immortal power is clever in the Tianhuang cemetery, but song Qingshu can''t guarantee that the immortal power can be so clever after entering his body. If it is not operated properly, it is likely that the chicken will not eat a handful of rice. "System, do you think it''s feasible for me to swallow the immortal power?" After thinking for a long time, song Qingshu still has little confidence in his heart. He can only ask the system. "Ding, host, please note that this immortal power is just a monk''s energy in the final analysis, which is similar to your divine power. If you absorb it, it won''t be a big problem. It''s also good for your cultivation, but it has some disadvantages." At first, song Qingshu was overjoyed at the explanation of the system, but when the system came to the back, song Qingshu''s face froze. "Disadvantages? What are the disadvantages? " "The main purpose of your trip to the abyss is to cover up the secret of heaven, not to improve cultivation." "But I absorbed the immortal power, and didn''t the immortal rhyme bless myself?" "The host''s words are bad. If you want to keep the immortal rhyme, this immortal power can only be said to be 100 harm but no benefit to you. Only by erasing the immortal rhyme can it be of great benefit to your cultivation." "You should know that the most powerful immortal power is also someone else''s. If you don''t erase the immortal rhyme, the other party''s understanding of the rules of the road will affect you." After hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu felt quite sorry. He thought this was his own opportunity, but he fell into a situation where he could not have both fish and bear''s paw. "However, you don''t have no chance at all. Even if you erase the immortal rhyme, this immortal power is still useful to cover up the secret of heaven." After a little thought between fish and bear''s paw, song Qingshu soon had an idea in his heart. Compared with the progress of cultivation, it is the most important to cover up the secret at the moment, but just when he made a decision, the voice of the system sounded again, and song Qingshu suddenly woke up when he heard the speech. Chapter 1390 "Do you mean that even if the immortal power is wiped out by the skill, the immortal rhyme can hide the secret of heaven, so that I can still use the divine power in the outside world? But didn''t you say there were disadvantages? " At the same time, song Qingshu was puzzled. The words before and after the system seemed to contradict each other, didn''t they? "You misunderstood the host. What this system explained just now means is that there are disadvantages in absorbing immortal power. At the same time, it emphasizes the host''s main purpose and doesn''t tell you that it''s completely useless." The cold voice of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind, and song Qingshu was quite helpless. That''s what you said. Why do you blame me for my wrong understanding? "No matter what I understand wrong or what, tell me what will happen if I absorb Xianli?" "If the host absorbs the immortal power, it will greatly benefit your strength, but it also sets restrictions on your strength. If the external host uses a certain divine power, it will not be discovered by the will of heaven. If the strength is used too much, it is likely to face heaven''s punishment. " Wen Yan and song Qingshu completely understood that in fact, the effect of the immortal rhyme in the immortal power to cover the sky has decreased a lot. Although there are still effects, there are certain restrictions. "How much strength can it play?" Song Qingshu naturally wants to give full play to his strength, but if he can improve his accomplishments, he will not let go. "It depends on the extent to which the host absorbs the immortal power. If the effect of the faded immortal rhyme is good, even if the host''s cultivation reaches the nine peaks of the divine Empire, it will be enough. If the effect is not good, even if it is used to use the five powers of the divine Empire, it will lead to natural punishment." After hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu could not help hesitating. The effect was good. Even the nine peak realm of the divine emperor realm could use the divine power casually. If the effect was not good, even his current strength would lead to natural punishment. The gap was too large, which made it difficult for him to choose. If he is not lucky, it means that it will be difficult for him to give full play to his strength in this vast world. "Ding, the system suggests that the host should absorb the immortal power. Although the avenue rule in the immortal power can not be fully absorbed and used for reference by the host, it comes from the fairy world after all. Many rules are far perfect in this world, which is of great use to the host to go to the fairy world in the future." "At the same time, although the host''s cover of heaven''s secrets will become extremely limited after absorbing the immortal power, it is only limited to the host''s active outbreak of cultivation. If the host actively converges the divine power, it will not attract heaven''s punishment." It was hard for song Qingshu to make a choice, but the sudden prompt sound of the system made him turn his eyes. In a word, he didn''t suggest him to swallow Xianli. He said so much nonsense before. Although he was dissatisfied with the statement that the system was appetizing, song Qingshu made up his mind after learning the detailed explanation of the system. According to the system, although he can no longer use divine power recklessly in this vast world in the future, it is of great benefit to the future achievement of fairyland, which is worth considering in the long run. "OK, then swallow the immortal power!" With an idea in mind, song Qingshu closed his eyes again, and the internal skills rolled around, and a ball formed by divine power gradually formed in front of him. When the divine power wrapped the immortal power inside, a terrible majesty suddenly came out of the docile immortal power, which seemed to warn song Qingshu not to go too far. But how could he be frightened by a fairy power without self-consciousness? "By you? A fairy power without self-awareness, you''d better improve my cultivation! " With a sneer, song Qingshu''s swallowing heaven skill ran fiercely, and the infinite suction suddenly came from the divine power ball wrapped with immortal power. I saw a little golden fluorescence flying out of the ethereal immortal force. At this moment, the immortal force completely rioted, no longer limited to the invisible majesty, but gave birth to a majestic impact, even directly from the head of song Qingshu. Feeling the immortal power that would break through his magic sphere in that moment, song Qingshu was not moved. The next moment, a glittering "coffin" in front of him exploded, and blue liquids appeared out of thin air, tightly wrapped around the outside of the magic sphere. While the liquid wrapped the divine power ball, the immortal power finally broke through the bondage of the divine power. When it hit the blue ball formed by the ferry boat, the terrible impact made it protrude heavily, even directly in front of song Qingshu''s face. However, song Qingshu was still not half moved about this. He had already prepared for the disposal of this immortal power in his heart. "Fierce? When can it be fierce? " Song Qing Shukou gave a cold hum. At the same time, a majestic and terrible breath came out of the cemetery. At the moment of feeling the breath, the original unstoppable immortal power suddenly weakened for a few points. At the next moment, the protruding blue sphere began to change back to its original shape under the perfusion of Song Qing Shushen''s divine power. In the blue sphere, the wisp of immortal power protrudes left and right, but under the terrible atmosphere in the cemetery, its power is even difficult to break through the magic ball of song Qingshu, let alone the bondage of Xianhai Wang Jing. As time passed by, the golden fluorescent dots scattered from Xianli continued to increase, and song Qingshu couldn''t help moaning when he closed his eyes. "Huh? This immortal power is indeed a better thing than the will of heaven in the world. " In Song Qingshu''s body, light golden energy gradually integrated into his divine power. Although this power is no longer immortal power, the traces of the rules of the road make song Qingshu very comfortable. Originally, he thought he was good at Supreme Kendo, but now he was confused after feeling the little mark of divine power. Compared with the supreme Kendo that he has observed and understood, the absorbed Avenue rules are as majestic as the sea, even a little more perfect than his exquisite. Such a beautiful feeling made him want to restrain some divine power and let him get more rules of all kinds of immortal power. But just as Song Qing''s mind began to read, a cold voice sounded in his mind. "Ding, the host, please note that only the Da Dao rules after the erasure of the skill are the rules you really need to observe. Otherwise, what you understand is only the immortal''s own rules, and your future cultivation will only be confined to the triple of fairyland." At the moment when the system prompts the sound, the cold sweat oozes from Song Qingshu''s forehead. If it weren''t for the system prompt, he would be addicted to this mysterious feeling. "Hoo, only what I understand is what I need!" Song Qingshu, who woke up, shouted angrily. He rushed all the traces of the rules of Diandian avenue that he had erased his immortal power. He didn''t look at it any more. Now he just needs to absorb the pure energy to improve his accomplishments. Chapter 1391 Golden fluorescent dots, which occasionally reveal the road rule mark, even the strong in Wonderland will be moved by it. But at the moment, these golden lights were driven away by the divine power like a startling wave. Soon, those golden spots were driven over a boundless ocean of divine power. There was a small gold dot in the air, but different from the fluorescent gold dot expelled by the divine power sea, the gold dot was incomparably solid, just like a real object. The expelled golden dot seemed to be called on. The moment it appeared in the air, it moved closer to the substantive golden dot and gradually integrated into it, making its golden awn worse. Feeling the changes in his body, song Qingshu sat cross legged with a smile on his face. These golden dots are the marks of the rules of the great road left by him after grinding off the immortal''s marks with the swallowing heaven skill. These marks are the exposure of the pure rules of the great road. However, different from the disclosure of the avenue rules in the bubble space, these golden spots are not complete, because all the marks belonging to the three strong men in the fairyland have been removed. This golden spot is far from directly integrating Xianyun into himself, but song Qingshu is not at all dissatisfied, because although these marks take a lot of time to observe and understand, they belong to him completely. In the later cultivation, it will no longer bring him half limitations, and although many of the rules are obviously deficient compared with the avenue rules in bubble space, they still have advantages over the avenue rules in the world, which makes song Qingshu very satisfied. "This immortal power was finally absorbed. It took me so long. I don''t know if Fang Lin and his two have arrived in this world. Will they also face heaven''s punishment?" Finally, I don''t know how long later, the fairy power in front of song Qingshu was finally absorbed by him. After consolidating some cultivation, song Qingshu stood up. Behind him, a huge figure flew from a distance. It was Yama. At the moment, Yan Luo''s body grew longer. His body up to three feet looked much more ferocious than before. His natural armor was dark and hard. Song Qingshu knocked and found that it was difficult to hurt each other even if he didn''t use Chunjun sword. Obviously, when he was making progress, the other party was also making progress. "Three years, it''s time to go out." He pinched his fist and felt the strength of the middle of the seventh period of the divine emperor realm in his body. Song Qingshu was very satisfied. Although this immortal power did not directly raise his strength to the Ninth level or higher of the divine Empire, he was not dissatisfied at all. Because there is still a golden dot formed by the rule mark of the great road in his body waiting for him to understand, that is the greatest harvest he can absorb immortal power. It can be said that he already has his own original world, in which the rules of the road are much more perfect than those of the world. "You are good at cultivating here. I will take you out when I have a chance. Then we will fight together to kill the enemy." After touching Yan Luo''s big head, song Qingshu didn''t take him out directly. After all, his body shape and appearance are too conspicuous. Taking him out is not a good thing. After hearing song Qingshu''s words, Yan Luo was dissatisfied, but now he could only go to the deep part of the cemetery to practice obediently. He only hoped to kill all the enemies for his master one day. "Buzz ~" The space shook slightly, and song Qingshu disappeared in the cemetery. When he appeared outside, song Qingshu was stunned. At this time, his cultivation was controlled at the five peaks of the divine Empire, the same as when he came, but there was no heaven punishment and divine power at the moment. Song Qingshu was not surprised by the confinement degree of his divine power. Although he had not tried the limit, song Qingshu was still very confident in his effect of absorbing immortal power. At the moment, even if he gave full play to his cultivation in the middle of the seventh period of the divine Empire, there would be no natural punishment. At the moment, song Qingshu was surprised by the terrible mess around him. Looking from the air, at this time, thousands of miles around are all scorched and dark canyons and rivers, and there are many traces of thunder robbery, the most important is that there is no trace of life. There is still a little flash of lightning on the ground and in the air from time to time. Not to mention organisms, even plants do not have a chance to survive. Although song Qingshu let the system detect it at the beginning and determined that there were no creatures that could threaten him before he came out, song Qingshu was surprised that an abyss Guardian didn''t see it. After thinking about it, song Qingshu didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He found a direction at will and galloped away. After flying nearly ten thousand miles, song Qingshu stopped over a town. People came and went in the town. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu wrapped up his divine power and slowly fell down. Song Qingshu fell on the street. Many low-level monks were talking and laughing on the street, but they couldn''t find song Qingshu. He walked around in the crowd like a transparent man. After drinking tea, song Qingshu smiled and grabbed a Jindan friar. The language in his mouth has become the language used by people around him. For song Qingshu at the moment, although the language of this world is different from that of the previous world, it is also very easy to learn. Because language is only a way to express God''s thoughts, song Qingshu only needs to feel what is in each other''s mind when people speak. After listening more, he can speak the dialect here fluently in a short time. "Taoist friend, I have something to ask." The golden elixir monk was really worthless in Song Qingshu''s eyes, but he was quite good in this small town. When song Qingshu pulled him back and was about to scold song Qingshu for his impolite behavior, a bright stone appeared in front of him. "Taoist friend, answer me a few questions, and this stone belongs to you." "Divine stone?!" The man was shocked when he saw the stone. You know, even if he was a Jindan friar, he couldn''t take out two divine stones. At this time, the other party actually took a divine stone to ask questions. Coupled with his silent approach before, the man moved in his heart and immediately appeared a charming smile on his face. "If you have anything, just ask, and the younger generation will answer everything." Seeing that the other party was so knowledgeable, song Qingshu was very satisfied. After shaking his hand, the man felt that he had several hard things in his arms. He didn''t have to think about it. He was excited and wanted to say something, but song Qingshu waved and interrupted him. "All right, don''t take it out to cause trouble. I ask you, why is the abyss thousands of miles away Gone? " Hearing the man''s face, he looked around carefully. After making sure that no one found what he had in his arms, he answered respectfully. "Master, I don''t know. In three years, demons were born in the abyss. I heard that some big people shot..." Chapter 1392 Time goes back to three years ago. "Ang!" Startling dragon Yin, a towering dragon shadow slowly stepped out of the fog. It was a giant unimaginable to ordinary people. It radiated blue light all over. Its eyes were cold and did not seem to have any emotion. Between the gaps of its scales and armor, the faint mist interwoven with blue and blood gradually seeps out. The mist tightly surrounds the terrible body, and the boundless blood on the vigorous body seems to be burning even the sky. Feeling the scene in front of him, the slovenly old man was not surprised but happy. His long beard trembled in the air. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. This blood is interesting!" For the old man''s "arrogance", the terrible dragon didn''t respond, and I didn''t know if he couldn''t understand the old man''s words. However, this does not mean that Jiaolong will let go of the old man in front of him. The stabbing pain of being chopped by the other party makes him want to kill the old man in front of him. "Ang!" The Dragon chant rises again, but it is different from the previous dragon chant that seems to demonstrate to heaven and earth. It has a terrible killing intention. With this frightening dragon chant, the dragon''s body suddenly moved. The boundless clouds seem to be specially for the birth at this moment. The Jiaolong moves slightly, and its body stabs out like lightning at the next moment. The right angle of the Jiaolong''s head with mysterious lines seems to turn into the only big sword in heaven and earth and take it straight away from the old man''s head. The dragon was a hundred feet long, and the right angle width of its head was a foot long, even five feet long. At this time, the incarnation of a huge sword hit, and the boundless cold was already scared by others. "Well come, although I don''t know what your move is called, you can eat my cloud turning sword!" The old man was different from others. With a laugh, the long sword in his hand was cold again. However, different from before, the sword in the old man''s hand now has a little bit of gold, not only the previously unused divine power, but even the immortal power. A sword is cut flat. When it comes into contact with the Jiaolong horn, the flat cut sword body suddenly reverses. In an instant, with the reversal of the old man''s sword, the divine power poured from heaven and Earth found a vent, just like the reversal of heaven and earth. When the Dragon horn touched the sword in the old man''s hand, his body was broken under the old man by the infinite power of heaven and earth. After the sword body changed, its strength did not decrease at all, and it just patted down directly. "Choke... Boom..." The first sound was the sound of the long sword touching the dragon''s horn. The sound of gold and iron shattered the branches and leaves of the only trees in a radius of dozens of miles. The next moment, the huge body of the dragon was hit to the ground like a shell, and the smoke and dust splashed all over the sky. "Tut Tut, both strength and flesh have indeed increased a lot." The Dragon burst into the ground, and the old man in the air was not feeling well at this time. His wrist trembled slightly. At this time, his position was a mile away from the position just now. The people watching the battle in the distance were surprised at this scene. In their eyes, the old man had been beating the dragon. At this time, after the other party''s body exudes some blood mist, although the old man has a slight advantage, he obviously no longer has a big advantage as at the beginning. What about other fairyland strongmen? Thinking of this, many people looked anxiously at the other two battlefields, but just after seeing the other two battlefields, everyone''s eyes were miniature. At the beginning, the young man who wreaked havoc on the worm by relying on the amazing divine power and blood force was falling into a complete disadvantage at this time. Each movement of the longer and smaller worm was like a blink, and the young man''s response was always slow. When his fist attacked one place, the worm had appeared in another direction, and the huge tail bombarded the young man, making him fly like a sandbag again and again. The charming woman in another place was also very uncomfortable. Her hands danced like flying butterflies, and endless ripples surged out of the pipa in her arms. But different from sitting still in the void at the beginning, the woman''s plump posture kept twisting and changing her position in the void, because her originally terrible ripple was no longer as unstoppable in front of the huge tree as at the beginning. Every time the trunk pricks out, it directly tears the void. Even women''s ripples are difficult to stop. In a moment, they will be stabbed in front of them. If the response is slow, they may be expelled. Seeing that the three strong men in Wonderland have fallen into the disadvantage, many people watching the war have begun to think about how to escape here. However, at this time, the Lord of Tianfeng seemed to see what everyone thought, and his cold eyes swept the people around him one by one. "I would like to advise you that even if you escape now, you can''t escape the pursuit of monsters. You all have family members. If the three ancestors are defeated, our royal family can still protect their lives. You and all the people in the world don''t have it." "Don''t blame me if you ignore the people all over the world." Seeing that the Lord seemed to point directly at the eyes of the people, several people buried their heads in shame, and their hearts were full of meaning at the same time. At this time, they remembered that they were the strongest in the world, second only to the strong in fairyland, but they didn''t see enough in front of the Lord of fairyland. "Hum, keep watching. The three ancestors have more than this ability." Beside the Lord, the golden man with a gun hummed coldly. He was very dissatisfied with the obscenity of these villains. You know, some of them were recommended by him, but now they are so embarrassing that he lost his face. "Ang!" Just when many people were harbouring ghosts, an excited dragon chant sounded from a distance and looked up. Even the Lord of Tianfeng country was afraid. I saw the dust on the ground and a scarlet fog rising. At the same time, a dragon with scarlet fog flashed out. The huge dragon body appeared in the air in an instant, and the sharp dragon claws grabbed the old man in the air. "Choke... Boom..." Similar to the previous sound, after a metal sound, a smoke and dust splashed on the ground. However, different from before, at this time, the dragon in the air was covered with blood and fog, and the slovenly old man was blown into the ground. "Ang!" When he succeeded, the Dragon did not stop at all. Under the influence of the blood mist, he came to the sky over the smoke and dust in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as the dragon body turned, the dragon tail slapped down like a whip. "Boom ~" The earth broke and the rocks rushed into the air like a fountain. Seeing this scene, the Lord of the heavenly wind Kingdom looked ugly. Seeing that the Jiaolong wanted to continue the attack, he was in a hurry and was preparing to rescue him. But just then, a startling roar rose from the smoke. "Roar!" Chapter 1393 Fire, golden fire, endless golden fire. With that roar, the majestic power in the air was like dry firewood, which was ignited into an infinite fire in an instant. The golden flame instantly covered the sky and ground for tens of miles around. Even Tianfeng Guozhu and others who watched the war thousands of miles away could deeply feel the terrible power in the flame. In the golden fire, the Dragon twists and turns to put out the flame. However, the terrible flame is everywhere. Only when it retreats violently can it avoid the burning pain of the flame. "Ang!" In the air dozens of miles away, Jiaolong''s eyes were no longer cold. When he looked at the golden sea of fire, his eyes were full of anger. There were a lot of scorched black on his beautiful and powerful armor. You can imagine the horror of the golden fire. "It''s golden fire Unicorn!" The golden armor man beside the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom exclaimed at the exit. At this time, all the people woke up. There was a golden fire unicorn on the field that had not been shot, but I didn''t know when it had disappeared. Looking carefully, they finally found the trace of the golden fire unicorn in the depths of the sea of fire. However, it was quite different from what people thought at the beginning. At this time, Jinhuo Qilin was very embarrassed, because an old man was scolding it in front of him. "Fuck you, Jinji, what do you mean?! Be a hero here? Steal the limelight from me? Are you tired of living? " Hearing the faint reprimand in the sea of fire, a black line flashed across the forehead of the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom. He could imagine that if he risked his life to save the old man, he would probably be like the golden fire Unicorn at this time. Instead of gratitude, he would drink and scold. "Fuck off, who asked you to save me? I''m afraid of the four legged snake! " The old man seemed to be talking with Jin Huo Qilin. The more he said, the more angry he became. He turned his head and looked at the Lord of Tianfeng. "Boys, take care of me. I wasn''t hurt just now. I was just playing with that quadruped snake. Who knows this golden disease is amorous?! I''ll show you my real strength! " Hearing the old man''s words that seemed to save face for himself, the Lord of Tianfeng''s face turned black again. The old man''s words and those children who lost the fight in the world said: "I just caught a cold today. In fact, you can''t beat me." What''s the difference? "Ang!" Just as the old man was about to rush out of the sea of fire with his sleeve, the Dragon roared again. The blood mist on his body was a little rich again, and all the blue disappeared. Under the washing of the blood mist, the scales with scorched black recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, those newly recovered scales also turned blood red. After the injury recovered, the dragon''s breath rose again, and there seemed to be a colorless flame rising on its body, disturbing the ground and the void. "Roar in front of me?! I''m going to kill your quadruped snake today! " For the recovery of Jiaolong''s injury, the old man was not afraid at all. He glared at the golden Fire Kirin who still wanted to fight in the distance. He held the long sword flat in the air and stroked it slowly with his fingers on the sword surface. As his fingers touched the body of the sword inch by inch, the long sword, which was originally cold, began to slowly converge, and another terrible smell came from the sword. "I''ll take care of it. What''s real skill?" The old man completely took his finger off the sword. At the moment, the long sword in his hand seemed to become an ordinary sword without a trace of prestige. However, just as Jiao Longyin shouted and rushed at him, the old man couldn''t help emphasizing to the observer again. This act of not even life for the sake of face made the people watching the war look strange. If it wasn''t for the majesty of the Lord and the face of the old man, the Lord of Feng would have turned his head and didn''t look at the old man that day. What a shame. "Hoo, I haven''t done my best for a long time. You''re lucky to be a quadruped!" Turning back, he saw that the Dragon had jumped ten feet in front of him, and the terrible scarlet mist brushed his face, and the mood on the old man''s face gradually disappeared. The long sword like an iron in his hand was gently lifted up, and his body followed the long sword like catkins. At this moment, it seemed that the old man was not using a sword, but another invisible man grabbed his foot and used him as a sword, and the long sword in his hand was the sharpest sword tip. At this time, there was clearly no supreme Kendo rules in heaven and earth, but the people watching the war felt the existence of Kendo as if the old man''s long sword had been incarnated into Avenue. "Choke... Hiss..." A sword was pulled out and the body of the sword fell into the flesh. The old man followed the long sword in his hand and appeared in mid air. The galloping dragon made a meal. The dragon''s neck was not blocked by scales like last time. From bottom to top, a straight blood stain appeared, and the blood spilled like a fountain. After the stream like blood fell into the ground, it brought a curl of smoke. The dragon blood was like a fire. It directly burned the soil and turned a mountain stone into magma. "Ang!" With the flowing blood, the Dragon roars. Its body is huge. The old man''s sword has limited lethality to it. But at the same time, the dragon''s anger was endless. With a roar, the Dragon turned around and patted the old man with sharp claws. However, the old man was invisible at the moment. The dragon''s claws swept away. When he was close to the old man''s body, the old man''s body rolled up like a breeze. He had not been swept by the dragon''s claws for half a minute and slowly floated away to the distance. "Roar!" One move hit the empty place, and the Jiaolong''s body kept on chasing the old man. However, at this time, people noticed Jiaolong''s wound. There was a scarlet mist pouring back into the long wound. In the twinkling of an eye, they restrained the wound and recovered as before. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the people were tight. How can you fight such a powerful monster with such amazing body recovery? "Hey, you quadruped snake, how dare you not give me face!" The old man, who had thought that one move would lay an advantage, was shocked to see Jiaolong not only chasing after him, but also recovering from his injury. After seeing the worry in the eyes of the people watching the war, the old man scolded angrily. "Look, let you know what real ability is. What can these lost dogs fear?" After the old man scolded angrily, he turned and continued to fight the Jiaolong. However, different from the previous evasion, an invisible immortal rhyme on the old man began to be born. "Boom ~" Before long, a thunder in the air attracted the attention of the people watching the battle. A black lightning actually cleaved down at the old man. Chapter 1394 "Bang Cha!" Heaven and earth roared. They were immersed in the battle with the three fairyland strongmen and monsters. At the moment, they heard the terrible thunder in the air, and they calmed down. At the moment, there is a terrible punishment in the sky. However, different from what people expected, the thunder in the air at the moment didn''t split at the monster, but at the old man. I saw a bucket of thick dark lightning cleaving towards the old man''s body at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye. Its power was no less than that of a strong man in Wonderland, which made the people watching the war even more nervous, Some even suspect that this punishment is caused by the uninhibited character of the old man. However, it was too late at this time. The black lightning had hit the old man and his hair was publicized. The old man seemed to be unprepared for the sudden lightning, but he was cut directly on his vest. "Grandpa, be careful!" Seeing this scene, even the leader of Tianfeng kingdom was hard to recover. His divine power surged and sped away to the battlefield. At the same time, a handle of jade Ruyi appeared in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to save the old man who faced thunder and dragon claws at the same time. But just that day, when the Lord of the wind kingdom had just escaped ten miles, his action stopped. I saw that the old man who should have been hit by thunder and then photographed by Jiaolong''s claw was still standing in the void. In front of him, a long sword shining with black thunder wire was firmly catching a mountain sized dragon claw. The old man didn''t have any injuries at the moment. Instead, black plasma flowed, which was more powerful than before. "Boy, what did you say to me just now!? Do you think I can''t beat the four legged snake? " The old man didn''t look at the dragon in front of him at the moment. Instead, he stared at the leader of Tianfeng kingdom in the distance. He was very dissatisfied with what he had just said. Being stared at by the familiar and ill intentioned eyes, the leader of Tianfeng kingdom was flustered and quickly put away the jade Ruyi in his hand, embarrassed. "I''m worried about Wan Laozu." With that, the Lord of the heavenly wind Kingdom pointed to the young people who were still being beaten in the distance, and then retreated to the crowd watching the war. The old man snorted coldly when he saw that Lord Feng was guilty that day. "Wan boy, how long do you want to be beaten? Show people jokes? And younger martial sister Tang, aren''t you ashamed? " Listening to the old man''s words, the two strong men in the fairyland in the fierce battle in the distance looked embarrassed. They also knew how ashamed they were in front of future generations. They looked at each other, and the fairy rhyme similar to the old man was emitted from them. "Boom! "Bang Cha!" At this time, the people watching the battle saw that the thunder of the old man was deliberately led by him, because at the moment, with the actions of the other two strong fairyland men, two dark lightning fell from the air. "I see. It''s the three ancestors who are blessing themselves with the power of heaven!" The Jinjia man noticed the embarrassment of the Lord Tianfeng and opened his mouth quickly. With his opening, he really shifted a lot of attention. The attention of the spectators was immediately attracted to the three strong fairyland men. "Clang ~" The charming woman surnamed Tang heard the sound of Pipa strings as before, but different from before, at the moment, with the sound of pipa, there was an endless sea of thunder falling in the air. Looking at the dark thunder and rainstorm, the spectators swallowed their saliva. They saw that the lightning entered the sword and cleaved straight at the three monsters. From time to time, the thunder accidentally cleaved the three strong fairyland men, but it did not hinder their movement, but increased their power. "Ha ha, I see how powerful you are?! Are you recovering? " With the sound of Pipa and thunder, a hearty laughter came out, and the people watching the war couldn''t help rolling their eyes. At the moment, the old man kept chopping Jiaolong with a sword. Each sword went into the other''s body with infinite thunder. It seemed that he had a great advantage. But what made everyone speechless was that at the moment, the old man was chopping the dragon, but his eyes always couldn''t help looking at them. He made it clear that the laughter was deliberately shouted out for fear that he would be robbed of the limelight by the charming woman. However, the old man has a big advantage at the moment. With his ethereal action, the wounds on the Jiaolong are increasing, and a vast magma pond born of dragon blood has been formed on the ground. The most reassuring thing is the black thunder. I don''t know the principle of the thunder. After each sword is split by the old man, the terrible thunder force will pour into the Jiaolong''s body and make it roar. At the moment, the scarlet mist on Jiaolong, which had almost instantaneous therapeutic effect on the injury, no longer worked. Under the erosion of black thunder, Jiaolong''s wound recovery speed became extremely slow. "Ang ~" An hour later, the Dragon roared with his head held high, but his momentum was far worse than before. At the moment, he was bleeding all over. Even two of his claws were cut off by the old man. At the moment, his strength tumbling in the air slowly disappeared. "Hiss!" The sword entered the flesh and seized the opportunity. The old man chopped a sword at the dragon''s neck. The Dragon could no longer escape. The old man moved with the wind and ran with immortal power in his hand. This sword cut off the dragon''s head. The huge head like a hill rolled on the ground, and the scarlet dragon blood gushed into a magma lake. After the old man killed the dragon, he laughed and took down some treasures without stopping. He went to the other two battlefields. With his joining, the battlefield that was originally close to each other began to tilt in an instant. It didn''t take long for the other two monsters to hate here. However, as the monster fell to the ground, the natural punishment between heaven and earth did not stop. Instead, the black thunder washed the bodies of the three monster beasts like a waterfall. Soon, without the support of vitality, the bodies of the three monsters were turned into dust. "Thank you, three ancestors." At this time, the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom and other talents had the opportunity to get close to this messy battlefield and look at the bodies of monsters that were hit with dust. Except for the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom and the golden armor man, the eyes of others were full of regret. The treasures of three monsters comparable to fairyland were brought into the hands of Tianfeng Kingdom, and they didn''t even have any leftovers. It can be said that the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. For the regret in the eyes of others, the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom should not see it. His ancestors had to bear the risk of killing monsters. Why should he give them? "Ancestor, although the monster has been eliminated. But why did the monsters in the abyss suddenly invade our world? " Hearing the question of the Lord of the heavenly wind Kingdom, the three strong men in Wonderland also thought about it. This abyss is involved with the world. It is reasonable that these monsters will not be suppressed in the world in vain. If the world had not suppressed them, the three strong fairyland would not have been able to fight them. Chapter 1395 After thinking for a long time, the old man smiled. "Why else? It must be the masterpiece of the outsider who escaped into the abyss. The immortal rhyme here has disappeared. Without the protection of immortal rhyme, these monsters can only wreak havoc in this vast world. " Hearing the old man''s indifferent words, the leader of Tianfeng kingdom was slightly stunned. According to the old ancestor''s previous speculation, the intruder should only be the divine emperor''s realm. How can he destroy the immortal rhyme? The Lord of Tianfeng thought. When he saw the messy battlefield, a chill rose in his heart and shivered. The three Wonderland strongmen said. "Lao Zu, has the other side of the world decided to invade?! Therefore, deliberately destroying Xianyun and releasing monsters is to test our bottom line and then lose our strength! " Hearing the voice of Lord Tianfeng, the strong man of Wonderland with the surname of Wan who regained his feeling did not change his face, but he also began to voice and reply. "At this time, I''m afraid it''s very possible that the divine emperor realm is only a chess piece. I don''t know how to destroy the immortal rhyme here. If the elder martial brother is not strong enough, there may be casualties among us, but it is right in the heart of others. " "I think what younger martial brother Wan said is really possible. It''s time for trouble. You''d better go down and prepare. However, there is no need to be afraid. With the blessing of the way of heaven in this world, unless there is a huge gap in strength, we are not afraid. Just like these three monsters. " "You can rest assured that there will be no accidents in the world one day with us." After hearing the voice of the three strong men in fairyland, the Lord of Tianfeng kingdom was cold. He thought that the intruder was just to detect the strength of Tianfeng empire. Unexpectedly, the other party was just an abandoned son and began to set fire in the backyard. His mind was extremely vicious. The unknown enemy was so decisive and cruel that the Lord of Tianfeng was very upset. However, after seeing the firmness and confidence in the eyes of the three ancestors, the Lord of Tianfeng gradually settled down and bowed his hands to the three ancestors. "Grandpa, please rest assured that I will deal with relevant matters. At least the invaders below fairyland don''t have to worry about them." Seeing the appearance of Lord Tianfeng, the three fairyland strongmen looked at each other and smiled. At this time, the old man clapped his hands and interrupted everyone''s voice. "Well, no matter what, the outsider is dead. We will monitor the movement of the world. Now the most important thing is that the three of us should go to dinner. Be busy yourself, ha ha ha. " While talking, the old man took out a dragon gall the size of one person. When he saw the gall, the other two strong fairyland were also bright in front of him. The gall of a dragon who specializes in physical cultivation is a good thing. However, the old man was not stingy. Before leaving, he gave the Lord of the country and Friar Jinjia a bowl each, while others were ten drops each. Although not much, it was a blessing. Looking at the departure of the three strong men in Wonderland, the leader of Tianfeng Kingdom sighed slightly, put away the Dragon gall in his hand, arranged it, and left here with the golden armor man. After looking at each other, several other friars in the realm of God Emperor also treasured the gentian and flew to their own nest. Although the previous three strong men in Wonderland talked with the Lord, others were not fools. They all knew that great things were about to happen in the world and needed to be more prepared. ¡­¡­ Three years later, song Qingshu looked strange after listening to the little monk. At this time, almost all the monks in the great universe knew that the war was coming. However, as a party, he was a little embarrassed. Where there was a war coming, he just robbed the immortal power. Unexpectedly, the reaction of the great universe was so great. "Well, all right, you go first." After waving his hand, song Qingshu waved away the golden elixir and turned to think in the street. Now the master of the universe has obviously regarded him as an enemy. If he goes directly to the Tianfeng royal family and doesn''t be searched, how can the other party believe him? At the thought of this, song Qingshu had a headache. Unexpectedly, the final additional tasks had been completely eliminated at the beginning of the implementation of the plan. "Hey, let''s go step by step. Anyway, it''s still a long time for a hundred years. I can''t. I''ll have the qualification to talk to the strong in Wonderland and go to them again." Song Qingshu thought for a while. Finally, he put the core of the task on himself. Since it is unrealistic to help soldiers in this world now, he has to improve himself. After he has enough accomplishments, he can not only help daolingge eradicate demons, but also have an equal dialogue with the world. At that time, the other party is more likely to trust him. "Hey, have you heard? Someone found immortal wood. " "What immortal material?" "It''s said that what''s the name of riyanjing? It''s said that all the great people in the legend have gone?" ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu was thinking about finding a place to shut down for decades to digest the immortal power in his body, a whisper came into his ears. The discussion was not loud, and there was still mana control in his speech. Even the people around him could not hear it clearly. But at the moment, song Qingshu is a monk standing at the top of the world. These small means can''t hide his eyes and ears. Even the sound transmission can be forcibly detected by him, let alone a small means to control the direction of sound transmission. Originally, song Qingshu didn''t care much about the conversation of these low-level friars. He shook his head and prepared to open up a closed place, but his action stopped after hearing several key words. One day, song Qingshu appeared in the private room of a tavern, where two men were drinking and talking. "Who?!" Seeing song Qingshu suddenly appear, both of them are full of magic power, and they touch the magic weapon around their waist. They look at Song Qingshu badly. However, the appearance of song Qingshu was so strange that they didn''t even notice it. Even if the opposite party was standing in front of them at this time, their perception didn''t feel the existence of that person, which made them afraid to start. "Bang ~" Just when they were afraid and confused, song Qingshu moved in front of them, but song Qingshu didn''t use his divine power. On the dining table in front of him, four crystal stones appeared on the table. With their rolling, attractive lights came into their eyes. "Lingling... Stone?!" One of the two friars had a dull eye. He was just a low-level friar who was not much better than ordinary people. Where had he seen a divine stone? It was a luxury he could not afford to climb as a spiritual stone. But what does it mean to throw them a spirit stone? Let them change tables? Is he a man who doesn''t want face for the spirit stone? Just as the low-level monk was ready to scold the exit in order to defend his dignity, a light smile came. "Spirit stone? This is called divine stone. " Chapter 1396 The cultivation world is an incomparably beautiful place. When the avenue is completed, you can turn over rivers and seas with your hands. At the same time, the cultivation world is also an extremely cruel world. High-level friars kill low-level friars everywhere, and low-level friars live very hard in the vast world. Just like Li Ling, his parents are little friars without two golden elixirs, and so is he. He has practiced for nearly a hundred years. Now he is still a little friar who hasn''t even seen many spirit stones. At this time, several glittering "spirit stones" were thrown in front of him. Li Ling hesitated. He thought the people in front of him were robbing him for a position. This kind of private room in the tavern is not good, but it''s not bad. In his limited understanding, it is not surprising that some friars deliberately find a single room for a quiet drink. Not to mention the amazing strength of the other party, the two glittering "spirit stones" made Li Ling extremely shaken, but when he was ready to promise, he noticed his companion in front of him. You can''t lose face in front of your friends! Li Ling thought to himself, then he bit his great determination and prepared to refuse the young man in front of him, but at this time, the young man smiled and said. "Spirit stone? This is called divine stone. " Unfortunately, Li Ling didn''t know what the divine stone was. In his cognition, the spiritual stone was the circulating currency in the cultivation world, so he still clenched his teeth and said, "elder, although they are short of money..." Li Ling said, but did not notice his companion''s gradually distorted face. Just when he was ready to meander to refuse the other party, his mouth was covered by a big hand. "Haha, are you going to rest in this box? Sir, take your time to rest. We two boys will step back first. If you need anything, just call. " In his ear, his companion pinched Mei''s laughter. Li Ling widened her eyes and looked back at his companion in disbelief. I''m the host of the treat. I''m going to refuse. Are you still the host for me? Is that too much? Looking at the look in Li Ling''s eyes, his companion blinked at him, picked up several stones on the table, and took Li Ling out of the room. "Hehe, who said I wanted your private room? I''m just asking two things. " Just as Li Ling was about to withdraw from the box with his companion''s wishes, a light smile sounded. With a gentle wave of the young man''s robe, he sat on a stool and motioned the other two to sit down. Seeing this, Li Ling''s companion did not hesitate, excitedly took Li Ling to sit down in his position, and was still delivering a message to Li Ling. "Li Ling, chance, this is chance. Since then, we are no longer scattered repair during the foundation period!" Hearing his companion''s voice, Li Ling''s original helpless expression was suddenly stunned and quickly responded: "brother, how do you say that?" "Hey, do you know what God stone is? A baby who can exchange tens of thousands of low-level spirit stones! With him, you still worry that you can''t reach the golden elixir period of cultivation? It''s possible to have a baby! " Hearing Li Ling''s foolish response, his companions were distressed. Fortunately, he was lucky to have read a atlas, otherwise he might lose a great opportunity at this time. "All right, go down and talk about these things yourself. Let me ask you, where is the essence of inflammation on that day? " Song Qingshu was not interested in the transmission of the two low-level friars. He waved to interrupt the two excited people. Song Qingshu returned to his topic. When song Qingshu interrupted the transmission, Li Ling also understood from his companions. Although the excitement in their hearts was difficult to calm, they dared not offend at all, and quickly stood aside obediently. What an expert is it to take out the divine stone that is almost ten thousand spirit stones and ask for news and listen to their voice at will? Li Ling is unimaginable. With a little hesitation, Li Ling asked with some uncertainty, "elder, what day''s essence are you here for?" The birth of that day burning essence is indeed a great event in Li Ling''s eyes, but it doesn''t seem to be enough to lead to the real power of using 10000 spirit stones at will, right? "Well, tell me the details. If I''m satisfied, there''s a reward." Song Qingshu didn''t care about Li Ling''s doubts. He threw two divine stones on the table and motioned them to go on. Seeing the divine stone reward, Li Ling looked at each other and quickly said what he knew like pouring beans. An hour later, song Qingshu disappeared into the tavern. Seeing that the elder came and went without a trace, Li Ling and his companions looked at each other. Their eyes were full of vigilance, greed and excitement. "Brother, I don''t want to hurt you. It''s estimated that you don''t want to hurt me. Let''s meet again in a hundred years from now." After a little silence, Li Ling sighed slightly, and the color of greed in her eyes gradually disappeared. Money and silk move people''s hearts. Li Ling feels deeply at the moment. Every time he thinks that his companions have a treasure worth 30000 spirit stones, Li Ling can''t help but have the idea of killing and seizing treasure, and his companions are not much different. But fortunately, the relationship between the two was quite good. They both suppressed their inner demons. "Then goodbye, brother. I''ll see you in the old place a hundred years later. I hope you''ll have repaired Yuanying by then." ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu, who left the tavern, didn''t know that several of his rewards almost triggered the fight between Li Ling and him. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t take care of it. For those two people, the arrival of song Qingshu is an opportunity. How to grasp the opportunity is their business. Even if only one person survived the final fight, it can only blame the dead for their poor cultivation. The world of cultivation has always been so cruel. At the moment, song Qingshu''s mood is completely silent in the news obtained from Li Ling. According to his estimation, the "what day inflammation essence" in Li Ling''s mouth is the evil day inflammation essence. That day, the essence of inflammation is invisible, but it is a cluster of flames formed by the essence of Japanese inflammation. It is also called "immortal wood". It is not without cause. It can be used to refine and improve the quality of materials used in refining immortals. It is a rare flame in the world that can temper immortal tools. For many fairyland strongmen in the world, it is a rare good thing to have Riyan essence. Even Daoling pavilion has searched for thousands of years to find one. It is reasonable to say that when such a divine object is born, the strong fairyland in the vast world will make a move, and Li Ling and others can''t even hear the news. But the evil day is different from the essence of inflammation. For such things, not to mention the strong in fairyland, even the divine emperor''s realm or even lower, they are not interested. Just because it was born in the gathering place of the filthy day essence, it can not only enhance the material like the daily essence, but also destroy the celestial wood. At best, it is only a fierce flame. It''s still not easy to accept. Chapter 1397 "This is really God''s help. I can''t help it." Walking in the wilderness, song Qingshu murmured, and the excitement in his eyes was hard to hide. The evil sun essence is really not a good thing. Even in the past, he can''t raise much interest. After all, the evil sun essence not only makes it difficult to take it back, but also pollutes the immortal material. Even if someone is willing to take it back, it must be a low-level monk. For them, there is little difference between the evil Japanese inflammatory essence and the Japanese inflammatory essence. They are all powerful flames, which are mostly used to fight with the enemy. But now it''s different. Song Qingshu has a boat to cross the difficulties. The evil Japanese essence can be said to have just come to the door, which is also one of the things he needs most. The boat is refined by Wang Jing of the immortal sea. It is also a rare treasure in the fairy world. Every time it is born, it will lead to a bloody war. Because of its value, even if song Qingshu could fly to the fairy world after that, he did not dare to use the ferry boat at will. Because its material and effect are too obvious, the fairyland is not like daqianworld. It is normal that almost no one can recognize Xianhai Wang Jing in daqianworld, but it is not normal that someone in the fairyland can''t recognize Xianhai Wang Jing. As long as someone finds that song Qingshu has such a huge fairy sea Wang Jing, you don''t have to think about it. Song Qingshu will face endless pursuit in the whole fairy world. Therefore, when song Qingshu systematically introduced Xianhai Wang Jing to him in that year, he asked about the methods to avoid this dangerous situation. One of them is the essence of evil Japan. Although the evil day inflammation essence can pollute the immortal ware, it is not worth mentioning for Xianhai Wang Jing. The level difference between the two is too much. For Xianhai Wang Jing, the evil sun inflammatory essence is the best means to cover up. Song Qingshu believes that when he uses the evil sun inflammatory essence to temper Xianhai Wang Jing, although it has no impact on the quality, it certainly looks like there will be a big change. Unless he shows his terrible power to cover the rules of the avenue in front of each other, it is difficult for even the people in the fairy world to recognize that the ferry boat in his hand is Xianhai Wang Jing. At that time, even if he goes to the fairy world, song Qingshu is not afraid to be recognized. He has Xianhai Wang Jing. After all, no one in the fairy world is stupid to burn Xianhai Wang Jing and other treasures. In the boundless wilderness, song Qingshu was tens of miles away with each step. He did not fly, but experienced the changes of the space Avenue in the process of moving forward. After communicating with the system in the cemetery about the classification of fairyland, song Qingshu put more emphasis on the understanding of the rules of the avenue. On the one hand, he is swallowed by heaven, Bo Tim tin mat, and he must upgrade and repair as long as there is treasure and resources to be promoted. On the other hand, he is the essence of the remaining rule of the Boulevard. If such treasures are not consolidated, they will be truly a wild object. Of course, song Qingshu also understands that it is unrealistic to quickly understand the new avenue rules in his current state of cultivation, so he focuses more on the avenue rules he has already understood, such as the killing rules and the space-time Avenue rules. At the moment, song Qingshu''s steps seem to others to be just a stroll in the court, but look carefully. With each step, the space under his feet will shrink miraculously. When that step falls, the whole person has appeared dozens of miles away. This is a great way to use the space Avenue. With song Qingshu''s space Avenue, he soon came to a mountain ten thousand miles away. Looking up, the mountains are endless, and the deep blue color is frightening. This is the place where Li Ling heard of the evil sun inflammatory essence, Wanyao mountain. However, different from the seclusion, there are a lot of sparse camps and crowds outside the mountains, and even one or two temporarily established towns. Glancing at the newly-built towns, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling that the merchant''s head was flexible. It was almost profiteering to sell things such as healing medicine talisman paper in these places. However, song Qingshu didn''t care about the existence of those businessmen. After sweeping his eyes, he no longer cared. He continued to walk to the depths of the mountains. "Roar!" "Damn it, it''s Chuanshan. Be careful, everyone. Qi Li killed it!" "Ah, poison sneak attack!" ¡­¡­ With the deepening of song Qingshu, shrill cries and animal roars sounded in the mountains. Hearing all kinds of sounds in his ears, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, he understood why it was called Wanyao mountain. There were too many monsters in the mountain. Some were not weak in intelligence, and some were cruel, simple and stupid. It was impossible to prevent. However, song Qingshu also knows that if this trend continues, the monsters in the mountains will retreat sooner or later. Although there are many monsters, there are more human friars coming. When the accomplishments of the two sides are similar, the number and strategy of human friars have too many advantages. However, all this had nothing to do with his song Qingshu. Everywhere he passed, neither monsters nor humans noticed him at all. His divine knowledge dispersed, and song Qingshu began to search for the existence of the evil Sun Essence in the mountains. With the passage of time, half a day passed in an instant. At this time, a strange color flashed on Song Qingshu''s face. Although the mountain range is large, he has almost swept 90% of the area under his induction. According to reason, even if he can''t find the existence of the evil Japanese inflammatory essence, he should be able to find a trace of its appearance, but he didn''t see any trace after half a day. This discovery made song Qingshu wonder whether the news of the emergence of the evil Japanese essence here was faked. "If anyone dares to lie to me, don''t blame me for cleaning you up." Song Qingshu found a huge tree and sat on his knees on the crown. After his eyes closed slightly, his divine consciousness spread like a spider net. At this time, he had given up the idea of continuing the search. Instead, he wanted to see who had the courage to release the false news of cheating Japan. "Hey, why haven''t you found the evil day inflammation essence?" "Roar!" "Hey, there are so many fools looking for treasure. Your treasure belongs to me." "You lied to me. You must die!" "Why not die? Xiuzhen, who''s dead? Ha ha ha. " ¡­¡­ With the spread of song Qingshu''s cobweb like divine consciousness, many friars'' quarrels and fighting, as well as the roar of monsters, were brought into his ears. However, song Qingshu did not listen to the information and continued to sit around and feel it. "Should there be enough people?" Just after Song Qingshu sensed it for more than an hour, a whisper came into his ears. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, the branches moved with the wind, but the song Qingshu on it had disappeared. In the depths of the ten thousand demon mountains, a magnificent figure appeared. Looking at the calm pool in front of him, song Qingshu showed a smile on his face. Chapter 1398 The cold pool is deep and only three or four feet in diameter. The smell of monsters is even more exposed. Anyone who passes by here will regard it as the nest of monsters. The vast majority of people will avoid the cold pool here based on the principle that one thing is better than one thing. After all, it has nothing to do with the evil Japanese essence. Even when song Qingshu scanned the whole Wanyao mountain before, he regarded it as a den of monsters, because there was a monster two feet long at the bottom of the pool more than ten feet deep. However, at this time, song Qingshu looked at the cold pool, but his face showed a malicious smile. The people at the bottom of the pool were smart. Even song Qingshu looked more than twice before he saw the doorway. The demon snake in the cold pool has signed a master-slave agreement with humans, and there is a one person high boulder on the edge at the bottom of the pool. There is no trace of array on it. Song Qingshu didn''t look at it before. After all, as a high-level friar, I am used to it. In Song Qingshu''s subconscious mind, I always think that all friars will arrange arrays when they decorate the cave. Otherwise, without the protection of the array, the monks in it will be exposed, and there is no security and privacy. However, song Qingshu did not expect that this man actually went the opposite way. Using this habitual thinking, he ignored the subsequent scene when his divine knowledge swept over the boulder before Song Qingshu. Had it not been for the fact that song Qingshu''s divine petrification had been woven into a cobweb in order to inquire about the most detailed movements around him, and the voice of one of them was perceived by song Qingshu without the cover of the array. Even now, he may not have found this person. At the same time, song Qingshu also believed that many monks in the mountains were recruited like him. At the moment, he could see clearly that there was a small stone chamber with an area of one foot behind the boulder, and a thin old man was sitting in the middle of the stone chamber. The old man was well dressed, but his sparse hair and spots on his face told song Qingshan that his life was about to run out. At this time, the old man was holding an old book in his thin hand, as if he was going to fall from his hand at any time. His turbid eyes were emitting a hot light different from his appearance, as if there were some attractive treasures on the old classics. While watching, the old man was still trembling in his mouth. "Less than a thousand people are needed. When the number is enough, that is, when I make great progress in cultivation, with this treasure array, why is it difficult for me to cultivate into a divine realm? Hey, hey, hey. " There was no light in the narrow cave. The old man held the classics and laughed like a owl. Hearing the words, song Qingshu frowned and his divine sense explored the book. However, just after Song Qingshu''s divine sense came into contact with the broken book, the old man''s face changed greatly. "Who?! Who dares to spy on me? " The old man burst out and sat up from the ground. A soft blue sword emitting faint light appeared in his hand, shaking in the air, and the classics had disappeared. The old man''s excited reaction seemed to have found song Qingshu, but song Qingshu just smiled and didn''t make any response. If he could be discovered by a little monk Yuanying, what would he do with his cultivation of song Qingshu? The old man drank fiercely, stared at the muddy old eyes and scanned back and forth in the cave. The software in his hand seemed to be cut out at any time. Finally, even the sleeping demon snake in the pool felt the old man''s call, raised his head and looked around vigilantly. But after a long time, the demon snake and the old man didn''t find any clues. After a long time of silence, the old man sat down on the ground and laughed at himself. "Oh, my God, I''m old and have an illusion. It''s embarrassing to say it. But this plan still needs to be careful. " Just now, the old man really didn''t find the divine consciousness of song Qingshu. He just flashed a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He has been fighting at the bottom for a long time and never dared to be careless, so just now he deliberately made the appearance of discovering the other party''s divine knowledge. If it''s fake, it''s OK. If someone really spies, he will be frightened by his move. Maybe he will show up and meet you. At this time, seeing no one appeared, the old man was quite funny. He thought he was worried too much. He sat back on the ground and took out the broken book with peace of mind. He couldn''t help muttering. "That''s right. This evil Japanese inflammatory essence should not cause the ideas of those big people. I''m worried too much." Seeing that the old man took out the broken book to watch, song Qingshu didn''t take the slightest consideration. His divine consciousness began to scan the old man''s Classics recklessly. After about a cup of tea Kung Fu, a trace of cold flashed in Song Qingshu''s originally indifferent eyes. Sure enough, as he guessed, there was no evil spirit in the Wanyao mountain. Everything was made up by the old man. I don''t know how many years ago a monk left this broken ancient book, which contains thousands of contents. The difference between the evil Japanese inflammatory essence and the Japanese inflammatory essence is recorded in this book. The old man used the records of this ancient book to spread the news of the evil Japanese inflammatory essence, not the Japanese inflammatory essence. What makes song Qingshu unhappy is not the record about the essence of evil Japan in this book, but an array recorded at the end of the book. That array is called the blood day refined skill array, which is a vicious skill to refine his own skills based on the cultivation of other people''s blood. According to the old man''s meaning, he has already planted it in the ten thousand demon mountain. When the number of monks reaches a certain level, the old man will activate the array, wipe out the monsters and humans in the array, and use them to achieve their own accomplishments. Song Qing doesn''t hate this array similar to heaven swallowing magic skill like others, but at the moment, he can''t help but have the impulse to kill the old man. Because the old man is really vicious. In order to avoid attracting high-level friars accidentally, he specially spread that there are disadvantages here. The Japanese inflammatory essence is not the Japanese inflammatory essence. The strongest friar attracted is just Yuan Ying period. He is not his opponent in this array at all. The killing of this blood day essence skill array is even more bloody. It will also remove the blood and cultivation of monks and monsters in the array. If the old man only killed the enemy, song Qingshu would not be so dissatisfied, but the old man''s plan to kill 30000 monks and 10000 monsters, good or bad, touched the bottom line in Song Qingshu''s heart. In his heart, song Qingshu has regarded the old man as a dead man. However, after thinking about it, he still didn''t rush to do it. He felt that the old man still had a lot of secrets. If he looked more, he might have some unexpected gains. At that time, even if the old man knows the array and wants to break the blood day essence array with the cultivation of song Qingshu, it''s just a small effort. Chapter 1399 Outside the deep cold pool, song Qingshu stood on the Bank of the cold pool like a javelin, his eyes slightly closed, and only his robe floated in the breeze. "Shua Shua ~" When song Qingshu stood quietly, a bunch of trees moved not far from him, and then two figures came out. They were still talking as they walked. "Brother Zhan, do you think there is any evil spirit in Wanyao mountain? How come we ran for four or five days without even a trace? " "I don''t know. Although we''ve been searching for a long time, how big is the ten thousand demon mountain? At the speed of our search, we didn''t get three out of a hundred. Who knows if we did. " "Hey, I really don''t want to... Eh? Brother Zhan, are you looking at the pond a little strange? " The two figures talked and soon came to the edge of the cold pool. However, it was strange that song Qingshu standing on the edge of the cold pool didn''t seem to exist. They didn''t pay any attention, but came to tan Bian. "Well, I''m afraid there are monsters down here. Let''s go. The pool is deep and cold, and it can''t contain such strange fire as evil sun inflammatory essence." Although they were curious, they felt the seemingly convergent evil spirit in the pool in the twinkling of an eye. They didn''t stay here for a long time and continued to look for the deep mountains. Soon after the two men disappeared into the trees near the cold pool, song Qingshu stood with his eyes moving, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and said to himself, "can''t you help it at last?" With the sound of Song Qing''s calligraphy just falling, the water of the cold pool surged, and a human figure shot out of it. "Ha ha, my great achievement in Kung Fu is today!" On the water spray, a thin figure stood on the back of a demon snake. The demon snake wriggled its winding body and rushed to the depths of the mountain. Similar to the previous scene, this man and beast still did not find the figure of song Qingshu. The old man stood on the back of the demon snake, and the strength of the demon snake was not weaker than that of the Yuan Ying friar. They soon came to the bottom of a mountain. The peak was nearly ten miles high. Looking at it, it was the highest peak in the Wanyao mountain range. The old man at the foot of the mountain didn''t rush to the top of the mountain. Instead, he circled the road at the bottom of the mountain. After circling for a long time, he finally came to a huge mountain stone. Seeing the stone, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head. This place was another place he ignored. Twice in a row, song Qingshu was fooled by this small means of low-level friars. It seems that he has ignored too many things with the progress of cultivation. If he is not careful all the time, he may really miss a lot of good things. There was no hurry to detect with divine knowledge. Song Qingshu followed the old man into the cave. Even when the other party stretched out his hand to pull a boulder to block the cave, song Qingshu was only three feet away, but the other party still didn''t feel it at all. The rocks covered the cave. The old man looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and clapped his hands to indicate that the demon snake continued to drive inward. With the advance of the demon snake, a huge grotto appeared in the eyes of song Qingshu. After seeing the grotto, song Qingshu brightened his eyes. The grottoes are winding and entrenched in stone pillars and stalagmites, but they are far less bright than the grottoes seen before Song Qingshu. There are many colored glasses that seem to have been burned out in the whole grottoes, but these colored glasses are full of an obscure sense of filth. If song Qingshu had ignored this as an ordinary grotto before he came to find the essence of evil Japan, but at the moment he didn''t think so. The universe of 1000000000 universes is the same as that of the burning day. The day is always the result of the various kinds of filthy Japanese essence in the chaotic universe. Although its shape is a flame, it is a rare waste in the world. Almost all the colored glasses left after other flames burn the soil are colorful. Only the evil sun burning essence will form a black and mottled surface, and there is fog from time to time. At this time, everything in the cave just matches. "Sure enough, the old man has something to do with the evil Japanese essence. Otherwise, the friars in the world are not fools. They can''t be cheated so easily. " Song Qingshu joked that he was glad he didn''t kill each other in a rage before. But just when song Qingshu was funny, a fierce drink came. "Up! You''ve been watching me for so long, should you show up? " When song Qingshu heard the speech, he saw the old man sitting on a stone platform in the middle of the cave. At the moment, his eyes were just staring at his direction. "Huh? How did you find me? " Looking at the muddy light in the old man''s eyes, song Qingshu was quite surprised. He waved away his divine power and smiled at the old man in the distance. "Hum, when you first spied on me, I thought it was just an illusion, but in the past three days, you kept spying on me. Can I have so many illusions? And I saw you the moment I got out of the cold pool! It''s just that I deliberately brought you here without saying anything. " Seeing that song Qingshu was pierced by himself, he was not angry at all. A glimmer of vigilance flashed in the old man''s eyes. The red light of the stone platform under him was great, and the scarlet fog surrounded it. Song Qingshu didn''t do anything about the old man''s reaction, but after staring at the old man''s eyes, song Qingshu''s smile was even worse. "I see. You''re cruel enough. I thought you were just an old monk who was about to die. I didn''t expect you to burn yourself with the essence of evil day inflammation and burn out a pair of magic eyes. It''s good, good and courageous!" He shook his head slightly. Song Qingshu looked at the old man with strange eyes. At the moment, he can be sure that the old man must have the essence of evil day inflammation. At the moment, when he looked at each other''s old body, it was clear that it was not the end of his life, but the sequelae left by burning himself with the essence of evil day. When he thought of the broken classics in the old man''s hand, song Qingshu suddenly realized. The old man''s ancient books should be obtained together with the evil sun essence. After knowing the array behind the ancient books, he must have a crooked mind. He wants to use the evil Sun Essence to improve his strength. After having side effects, he is ready to use the blood Sun Essence array to recover the loss or even go further. "Since you found me, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Hand over the evil day essence and remove the blood day essence Dharma array. I''ll spare your life, or I''ll die. " Song Qingshu turned a blind eye to the array in front of the old man, and his faint eyes made the old man in the array feel cold. The look in his eyes was like a lion looking at a fly, without fear or disdain. "Hahaha, do you want me to hand over the evil Japanese essence? Do you want me to withdraw the array? Ha ha ha... " After Song Qingshu''s words, the old man seemed to hear the best joke in the world and smiled up. After a long time, he reluctantly took back his smile and looked at Song Qingshu indifferently. "I know you can follow me invisibly. You''re very powerful, but even if it''s a dragon here, you have to drive it! I''m not afraid to tell you that this blood day essence skill array is left by the strong in the realm of God. Even if you are a cultivation achievement in the realm of God, you will die. Kneel down and worship me as your master, and I will give you a chance of life. " Chapter 1400 "Worship you?" Song Qingshu smiled and looked at the old man in front of him. Song Qingshu could not have imagined that this man dared to burn his perseverance with the essence of fraud, but he could not have imagined that this man had such a thick skin. Is this strength worthy of calling him master? Even the great emperors in the group are not qualified! For song Qingshan''s query, the old man''s face was not ashamed at all, but showed his pride. "Yes! As long as you worship me, I will spare you a dog''s life and do some common things for me, or you will die! " Seeing song Qingshu''s strange expression, the more the old man said, the more obvious the proud color on his face. Looking at Song Qingshu is like looking at his own things. Although he doesn''t know what kind of accomplishments song Qingshu has, how high can a monk who can pursue the essence of evil day be? According to the old man''s estimation, song Qingshu is the most powerful person in the realm of God. Although he is far from being able to reach, he has an array under his body, and the old man is not afraid at all. He believed that even the strong in the realm of God would die. Looking at the old man''s increasingly arrogant smile, song Qingshu reluctantly shook his head, looked at the old man in front of him indifferently and said, "I was in a good mood to let you go. Who knows you are so ignorant of good and bad, in that case, you will die." With the words of song Qingshu, the happiness in the eyes of the old man disappeared and turned into a cold and cruel color. "Hum, if you dare to be crazy in front of me, you will become my nourishment!" After the old man finished his words, he didn''t see any action. The red fog surrounding him wrapped into a ball burst open, and the whole grottoes were filled in the twinkling of an eye. The red fog seemed to have magical power. Whenever it crossed song Qingshu''s eyes, the blood in his body was uneasy, as if he wanted to break out. However, it was just a little feeling, even without divine power. The idea of song Qingshu moved, and the blood force in his body was stable by itself. "Huh? Oh, I''m a little capable. " The old man on the stone platform saw that song Qingshu was not moved at all. A trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart. In order to cover up his uneasiness, the mana flowed on the old man''s dry flesh. "Hiss" As the old man''s mana surged to the stone platform under him, his dry body was a little lighter. It looked like a moving corpse. In the sunken eye socket, the turbid old eyes were cautiously looking ahead. Under him, a series of fiery red people came out of the array patterns on the stone platform. They were like snakes and Jiaos. Although they had no intelligence, they were extremely flexible under the control of the old man. They all rushed to the position of song Qingshu. In the twinkling of an eye, the position of song Qingshu turned into a big red fog ball. The scarlet PI Lian swept over Song Qingshu, as if to draw something from his body, but song Qingshu did not move like a mountain, and even the skirt could not be blown. With the passage of time, the old man''s face on the stone platform became more and more ugly. Although the scarlet pilian was terrible, as the master, he could feel that he had not absorbed even a trace of blood for such a long time. Just when he was in doubt, a light smile came out from the fog ball: "not bad. The friars who have just entered the realm of God are really difficult to stop the blood riots. If you let you do it wantonly, I''m afraid the ten thousand demon mountain will really become a ten thousand ghost mountain." There was only the sound of fog roaring in the quiet stone room. At this time, song Qingshu''s smile came out, like thunder in the old man''s ear. At the same time, he clenched his teeth, formed the Dharma seal on his hand, and the light of the stone platform array pattern under his body was even more. But just then, a sneer suddenly sounded behind him. "Is that all you can do? If this stone platform is your support, you can die. " As the cold laughter came out, the old man screamed in his mouth. There was no time to turn back. The red fog originally surrounded by a big ball galloped towards him like lightning in an attempt to protect himself. Song Qingshu despised this and waved his hand gently. The next moment, the old man was terrified. He saw the boundless divine power gushing out behind him, and the scarlet drills were easily smashed by the divine power. The shattered fog struggled and circulated in the air. It seemed that it would return to its original shape and continue to rush out the next moment. However, when these fog surged, the divine power that had previously broken it moved again. Those magical powers didn''t disappear with the moves. Instead, they turned into a colorless grinding plate in the air. The huge grinding plate filled the whole grottoes. The millstone turned slowly, as if the terrible power of natural disaster came out, in which the red fog was ground into the purest divine power between heaven and earth. "Poof!" As the red mist was wiped out, the old man was implicated, sprayed with blood from his mouth and collapsed, and the stone platform under him was shining red, as if it was going to be extinguished at any time. At this time, the old man who was paralyzed on the ground could hardly lift his head and look at Song Qingshu who was unharmed behind him. The horror in the old man''s eyes changed to despair. God wants to kill me. Why does a single evil Sun Essence attract so much power? Is it really going to kill me? "Hehe, I gave you a chance before. You just don''t grasp it." For the despair in the old man''s eyes, song Qingshu smiled and didn''t care. These people who harm the world killed them. However, before killing the old man, song Qingshu said faintly. "Hand over the evil sun inflammatory essence and I''ll keep your whole body, otherwise the gods and forms will be destroyed!" After hearing song Qingshu''s cold words, the old man''s face was even worse. He smiled bitterly and said, "can''t you really give the younger generation a chance? The younger generation is now running out of life. Let me live for a few days. " The old man''s words are true. Song Qingshu wiped out the scarlet fog just now. It seems simple, but it wiped out all the thoughts contained in the old man''s fog. For his already unbearable body, it can be said to be the last straw to crush the camel. "Hehe, just as you said, hand over the evil Japanese inflammatory essence, and I''ll keep your whole body, otherwise the gods and forms will be destroyed." Song Qingshu smiled coldly at the old man''s request for mercy, walked lightly and came to the old man. At this time, the old man was seriously injured, and the light of the stone platform under him disappeared. Seeing song Qingshu''s indifferent words, the old man flashed a trace of malice in his eyes. "Since the elder has made up his mind, I just want to keep a whole corpse." As if he knew his end, the old man smiled miserably, his paralyzed body on the ground began to work hard, and then he began to pinch it. With the pinch of the hand, a golden awn began to appear on his pale face, and soon a golden dot appeared on the old man''s forehead. Chapter 1401 The golden light flashed and illuminated the whole Grottoes like day. At the same time, a terrible heat wave came from the old man. "Hiss" The flame had not completely escaped from the old man''s body, but there was a little anxious sound from the grottoes. I don''t know how long later, with the old man''s hand pinching, the gold dot on his forehead finally appeared in the air. It was a golden flame the size of a thumb. However, different from the ordinary flame, the golden flame was like a slurry, in which there were strange flowing black lines. The terrible heat wave seemed to make the void fluctuate. Song Qingshu recognized at a glance that this was the evil Japanese essence he was looking for during his trip. As expected, it was taken away by the old man as he guessed. "Master, please accept it quickly. My mana is not enough." Just when song Qingshu was slightly absorbed in reading the evil day inflammation essence, the old man''s anxious voice came out. When he heard that song Qingshu smiled at him without speaking, he directly stretched out his hand to grasp the evil day inflammation essence. Seeing song Qingshu''s ignorant behavior, it''s hard to hide the cruelty in the old man''s eyes. "So arrogant, go to hell!" With a ferocious smile, the old man pushed his hands forward fiercely. He saw that the original nail sized streaming flame suddenly erupted again from the outside, and his body became the size of a head in the twinkling of an eye. "Ha ha, die, I won''t accompany you!" Although the evil day inflammation essence broke out, the old man did not dare to stay for a long time, and his thin and powerless body threw out to one side. At this time, the demon snake who had followed the old man in didn''t know where to flee, but unexpectedly connected with the old man''s body and galloped away to the distance. The old man sitting on the demon snake''s back looked back at the stone platform and saw that the song Qingshu on it had been shrouded in the terrible golden flame. At this time, the old man was relieved. Although this person''s strength can be terrible, it is really stupid. Although the function of the evil Japanese inflammatory essence in improving the quality of immortal materials is limited, its power is no less than that of the Japanese inflammatory essence. In those years, if the old man had not had the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of a friar in the realm of God, and the evil Japanese inflammatory essence in the inheritance had been accepted, he could not obtain this evil Japanese inflammatory essence at all. At the moment, the old man let go of the shackles of the evil Japanese inflammatory essence. He believed that even the friars in Huashen realm would die. Although the old man didn''t expect that the evil Japanese inflammatory essence could burn song Qingshu after experiencing what happened just now, he believed that the man would not give up the evil Japanese inflammatory essence at will. As long as the other party wanted to get the evil Japanese inflammatory essence, he could get a little chance to escape for the old man. He was very satisfied. "Take my chance, take my evil day, I will kill you sooner or later!" Although the old man knew that song Qingshu was the enemy, he was not afraid of it. Even his heart began to think about how to revenge in the future. ¡­¡­ "Hehe, it runs very fast." When the tea Kung Fu passed, song Qingshu in the cave stood with his hands down. He caught a glimpse of the old man''s escape direction and smiled. In front of him, a thumb sized golden flame swayed in the air. The amazing temperature made the rocks in the grottoes hiss, but song Qingshu was not moved by the appalling temperature at the moment. Because the evil Japanese inflammatory essence has changed its master. For its own master, although it has no wisdom, it can not hurt people. "This evil Japanese inflammatory essence is a natural treasure. I think it should be even worse that day. No wonder it is also a rare thing for the strong in Wonderland. But that''s it for me. " With a slight smile, song Qingshu waved his hand and walked out of the cave, and the evil Riyan essence was like a good baby. With song Qingshu''s wave, it closely attached to the back of his hand and turned into a golden flame mark in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment of its incarnation flame mark, the heat wave in the air disappeared as if it had never appeared. Song Qingshu walked briskly in the winding cave. As long as he killed the old man, he was ready to find a place to close down for some time. This cave was originally a good option for song Qingshu, but now "Come out! The vicious villain finally came out! " At the moment when song Qingshu stepped out of the cave, a sharp voice came out, and song Qingshu looked at it with a smile. In front of him, the originally dense jungle has been cut down, and thousands of monks are standing in the temporarily opened open space, and more and more people are coming behind them. Seeing song Qingshu walking out of the cave at the moment, many people glared at him. The magic weapon in his hand was dark and bright. It seemed that he was going to kill him at any time. Seeing the dense crowd in front of him, song Qingshu had a strange smile on his face. Looking carefully, there was no figure of the old man in the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, why are you blocking me here?" Looking at the angry crowd in front of him, song Qingshu already understood it in his heart, but he still opened his mouth funny. Hearing his question, the monks were even more angry. One of the middle-aged people, who was a Yuan Ying, came out with a huge hammer of half a people''s Congress in his hand. His bronze face was full of anger, pointing to song Qingshu''s nose and drinking and scolding. "You still have the face to ask us?! Why didn''t you have the face to say that you secretly operated the blood day essence skill array just now? If master bailing hadn''t found out your evil intention and interrupted you, would we still have a way to live? " Song Qingshu was not angry about the middle-aged man''s drinking and scolding, but opened his mouth curiously. "Lark? Is that the old man? " However, song Qingshu didn''t expect that what he asked in exchange for was the middle-aged man''s more rude drinking and scolding. "Shut up! What do you count? You deserve to be called master bailing?! If you hadn''t absorbed the spirit blood, master bailing was the first genius in yunhaizhou. He was only under the age of 20. How could he look like that? " Seeing the middle-aged man''s presumptuousness, song Qingshu''s smile gradually converged, and a trace of cold flashed in his unfeeling eyes. He didn''t expect that the old man was so vicious. He just ran away and deliberately splashed dirty water on him. Moreover, a 20-year-old first genius, who was short-sighted, hurt himself like that for his little magic eye. Now he has the face to blame song Qingshu for the reason and dress himself up as a good man to save everyone. It''s really interesting. Seeing song Qingshu''s smile converge, the middle-aged man thought he was afraid. The huge hammer in his hand clubbed heavily on the ground, and the invisible fluctuation spread around. "Don''t say we haven''t given you a chance. Give us the essence of evil day inflammation. Repair at your own expense and go with us to apologize to master bailing, otherwise it''s difficult to keep your whole body!" Chapter 1402 Looking at the crowd of low-level friars in front of him, song Qingshu was speechless. He could kill a pile of these people with a wave of his hand. Where did they have the courage to ask him to apologize? "Ignorance." For these people''s ignorance, song Qingshu can only shake his head and sigh. At the beginning, he just regarded the lark as an old man, so he didn''t see the burning trace of the evil Sun Essence on the other party, but these people knew the actual age of the lark. It''s not difficult to guess the course of the matter if they knew a little about the evil Sun Essence. As a result, all these people listened to the one side of Bailing''s words, which was ridiculous. "Who do you say is ignorant?! Boy, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. What if you can beat master bailing? Can you beat so many of us? " The friars in the open space heard the word "ignorance" in Song Qingshu''s mouth clearly. The middle-aged man picked up the giant hammer in his hand and looked at Song Qingshu with bad eyes. Song Qingshu could only sneer at the threat of no threat. "I said you were ignorant and couldn''t even see right and wrong. Why did lark become an old man so obvious that you couldn''t see it?" "It''s clear that he was good at tempering himself with the evil day essence for a moment''s benefit. Finally, he tried to recover himself with the blood day essence array. I interrupted him, otherwise you are still qualified to talk to me alive?" According to song Qingshu, any friar in huashenjing could immediately guess the clues, but the cultivation achievement of these people in front of them was too low. Coupled with the good impression left by the lark for a long time, how could they believe it. "Hum, sophistry! Master bailing, would you take advantage of that evil day or temper yourself for a moment? Finally, we will use our lives to restore him to flesh?! It''s like a thief shouting to catch a thief! " The middle-aged man looked proudly and disdainfully at Song Qingshu. When talking about the lark, he was like a noble God. These words made the eyes of the people who had been shaken by song Qingshu''s words firm again. yes! Master bailing is so talented, how can he put them in danger because of temporary profits? It must be the villain who shouted to catch the thief. "Stupid." For the firmness in the eyes of these low-level friars, song Qingshu shook his head and sighed, no longer entangled with them, turned and flew into the air. However, just as his body moved, a loud noise came from behind him, and the waves of mana surged. "Since you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat, go to hell!" It was the middle-aged Yuanying friar who started. At the moment, the giant hammer in his hand was blowing in his hand. As he hit song Qingshu''s head with a hammer, a Reiki giant hammer with a radius of nearly ten feet appeared in the air, which was full of momentum. Many of the Yuan Ying friars in the crowd saw this and thought that they could not be robbed of the opportunity by the middle-aged man, so they flew after him. Yuan Ying, a monk in the crowd, seemed to throw a huge stone into a calm pond. Almost all monks who could fly away flew up and attacked song Qingshu with spells or magic weapons. Only a few of them can''t even fly, or have doubts. At this moment, song Qingshu sighed and looked back. Within a radius of two or three miles in front of him, there were all kinds of low-level spells and magic weapons, as mighty as heaven. This terrible attack, even the top friars of Yuanying can only avoid it. Unfortunately, they met song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who was originally dismissive of these low-level friars, now saw that these people were so ignorant of good and evil, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Since you are so stupid, don''t blame me over there!" Song Qingshu drank, stretched out his hand and waved back. At the same time, his heart moved. He had just obtained the evil day inflammation essence, and now he just tried his power. When I thought about it like this, I saw that the golden flame mark on the back of song Qingshu''s right hand was suddenly bright, and at the same time, a terrible golden flame rushed out from the back of his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded the sky within a hundred feet, and the void was burned and fluctuated. However, after the overwhelming flames appeared, song Qingshu did not attack directly. With his strength, these flames rushed out, and no one could survive. Although song Qingshu was dissatisfied with the stupidity of these people, he also knew that these people were only used, so he didn''t kill them. "Hoo!" Song Qingshu opened his mouth and preached slightly. A divine force flew out of his mouth and hit in the sea of flame in front of him. The golden flame condensed into a curtain in the next engraving was immediately blown into pieces of sparks the size of his little thumb. "Haha, he is not strong enough to urge the evil Japanese to kill him, brothers!" The middle-aged man who had been attacking in the air and was attacking song Qingshu was still frightened when he saw the boundless fire curtain. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing, and the giant hammer in his hand accelerated again. Seeing that the huge hammer with terror will fall on Song Qingshu''s forehead, song Qingshu has no fear on his face. Apart from others, even if he stands here to beat this man, he can''t hurt him for ten years. "Ah!" Just when a trace of pride flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, a terrible pain rose from his face. Even if he was a Yuan Ying, he couldn''t help screaming. Even the attack in his hand was soft, and the giant hammer rowed towards song Qingshu. It really hurts. The middle-aged man just feels that his face is like being eaten by evil spirits. It hurts his soul and can''t even call mana. "Ah, it hurts!" "What!? Ah! " While the middle-aged man fell to the ground with his face in his arms, screams came from behind him. He struggled to look back and finally opened his eyes in pain. The scene in front of him made him dull. I saw that all the monks who had killed song Qingshu with him behind him were crying on the ground like him. In the distance, the monks who were originally interested in watching the war were even more frightened. They saw the scene just now clearly. Just when most people wanted song Qingshu to attack, the other party waved his hand and a terrible flame rose from the air. In one mouth, the flame turned into stars. But different from the expected collapse, each flame rushed at a monk like wisdom. The number of flames in the air is not much, just let all the tens of thousands of monks fall to the ground, and no one can even resist half a minute. "No! You ruined my face! " Just as the crowd echoed the previous dreamlike scene, a sad female voice rang through the sky, which was one of the friars who killed song Qingshu. At the moment, her face looked ferocious because of pain. A bronze mirror appeared in her hand, and her ferocious face appeared in the bronze mirror. The words "stupid" left and right on his face were burned by the flame, dark and deep. Chapter 1403 "No, you ruined my face. I''ll kill you!" A female monk waved a long sword in her hand, and her magic power shot out indiscriminately. Her face with stupid handwriting looked very ferocious at the moment. For a mortal woman, it is conceivable that she valued her appearance. This is especially true for female practitioners after practice. Some women also specialize in beauty and beauty when choosing practice methods. At the moment, it''s more painful to destroy her face than to kill her. More importantly, the handwriting on her face is not an ordinary scar. Even if she washes it with mana, it''s difficult to wash away the strange energy. Obviously, the two handwriting stayed on her face for a long time. It was a terrible thing for a beautiful woman, which was worse than killing her. Behind the crazy woman, a male friar with words on his face was holding his female companion and waving to interrupt the woman''s magic power from time to time. "Lily, don''t be impulsive. You can''t provoke this elder. It''s our fault first." Male fix painfully persuades his female companion, and there are suffering words in his heart. With the male monk''s persuasion, many monks in the field looked very gloomy, including many female monks. However, different from the crazy woman, they all bury their heads and dare not say a word. love beauty? The premise of beauty is to survive! Although many female nuns who also hate song Qingshu are angry, they dare not look up at each other for fear that song Qingshu will do it to them again. Just the scene of waving and defeating tens of thousands of monks just now is frightening. They understand that they can only count as their luck to survive at the moment. At this time, most of the pain on their faces had disappeared, but the burning handwriting remained on their faces like a permanent seal. Many people can''t help laughing. Stupid, yes, how stupid are they? It was easy to be used as a gun. With the ability of this elder in front of us, if this is really done by the other party, do you still need to explain it to them? Whoever resists, kill him. "Now, you know your stupidity?" Coldly looking at the low-level monks who were buried in silence, song Qingshu opened his mouth calmly. Hearing the speech, several Yuan Ying friars looked ashamed, and the middle-aged man who made the giant hammer took the initiative to admit his mistake. "I''m sorry, sir. We''re impulsive about this. Thank you for your kindness." Compared with other friars, these Yuanying friars know more clearly. With the power of the flame just now, it''s really easy to kill them. It''s just a flame. What if the fire curtain was put out at the beginning? The words on their faces are just a small punishment given to them by the other party. When he said this, the middle-aged man had hated the lark in his bones. If they were not provoked by the other party, how could they foolishly attack the elder? However, considering the strength and background of the lark, the middle-aged man could only sigh slightly. These little friars could only recognize it. With the admission of several Yuan Ying friars, other friars also understood and quickly respectfully admitted their mistakes to song Qingshu for fear that they would provoke other disasters. Even the woman who shouted to kill song Qingshu before was blocked by her companions and respectfully pressed on the ground. Seeing that most of the monks were sincere, song Qingshu smiled and waved a roll without using any divine power. He saw that the handwriting on all faces began to creep, and the next moment, small flames rushed up from their bodies into the air and disappeared. At this time, everyone was surprised. At first, they thought that the fire had burned words on their faces. Now they understand that the elder still had a hand. Maybe they will die when they start again. Thinking of the scene that he was burned to death by the terrible flame, many friars sweat on their foreheads. "Well, I''ll punish you a little now. If you can''t tell right from wrong, there''s only a dead end waiting for you! These two handwriting will disappear automatically after three years, and there is no need to try to find someone to get rid of them. Few people can do it in this vast world. " Seeing the frightened appearance of these people, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. Although these people are stupid, they are not stupid, otherwise he will have to kill. After sweeping his eyes to watch the battle, song Qingshu no longer stayed for a long time, and turned to chase the direction where the lark fled. How is song Qingshu willing to let those who dare to calculate themselves like this survive? He will catch him even if he runs to the ends of the earth. "Elder, wait a minute." However, just as song Qingshu was about to step out, the middle-aged man in Yuanying period spoke again and heard that song Qingshu was confused and turned back. "Don''t worry, elder. That lark is the first disciple of the first large sect in Yunhai Prefecture. You have to think more about going here." The first disciple of Yunhai Prefecture? Song Qingshu felt his chin when he heard the speech. At this time, he remembered the information left by the monk saved by Daoling Pavilion. The vast world is unified by the Tianfeng Empire, and its territory is boundless. In order to strengthen management, it divides the territory into twelve prefectures. Each prefecture is subdivided into twelve prefectures, and each prefecture is directly managed by the royal family. Although the bulk doors are free from interference, they are actually subject to the supervision of the state and county governments. This is the first door in yunhaizhou. I think it should have good strength, but it was not enough before Song Qing wrote. If you dare to cover up the lark, don''t blame him for his cruel hand under song Qingshu. He really doesn''t have many people to be afraid of in this vast world. "Well, all right, I see." After thinking about it, song Qingshu felt that he had no need to fear a small clan in a small state, so he waved his hand and stepped away. Seeing song Qingshu go away so freely, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly. He knew that the lark had provoked a huge thing that should not be provoked this time. He was so indifferent to the first door in a state. Obviously, he had a different confidence. "Finally gone?" After a long time, the respectful monks finally raised their heads and looked at the empty void where song Qingshu stood before. Someone was relieved. According to song Qingshu, their wounds can disappear in only three years. Although three years is not short for their low-level friars, it''s better than living a lifetime with the word stupid. Also, the female nun shed tears unexpectedly, as if she was very lucky. Seeing these Yuan Ying scattered nuns looking at each other and smiling bitterly, why did she know so? There are many people watching the war around, but they are not injured at all. "Hey, let''s go." As soon as he waved to the people behind him, several Yuan Ying friars disappeared. They have no face to continue to lose face here. Chapter 1404 The vigorous wind howled, and the clouds ran away, and a demon snake as thick as a bucket galloped high in the sky. If there is a monk here, you can see that a thin old man is sitting on the back of the monster. The old man is as angry as a gossamer, and his dry arm is laboriously holding a blue token. The bright sun shone on the face of bailing, which made him feel the rare warmth and the warm sunshine. Bailing regretted it very much. The withered hand holding the token became paler and paler, and the brilliance called despair flashed in his eyes. Burn yourself with the essence of evil day inflammation and burn out a pair of magic eyes to explore and break empty mysteries. Although it will cause great disadvantages to the flesh and cultivation, it won''t hurt in the sect. The big deal is that his master asked for some divine medicine for him at last. However, bailing was proud and felt that he would be able to solve this problem alone. Finally, he even wanted to use the blood day essence skill array to restore his state and even go further, so as to live up to his reputation as the first genius of yunhaizhou. Some time ago, bailing had fantasized countless times about how glorious it would be for him to use the array to recover himself and return to the sect with a pair of unique magic eyes, and how the master and his martial brothers would look at him. Every time I think of that scene, bailing''s heart is incomparably happy and eager. Now, however, lark''s dream has been broken. The man has broken not only his hope of recovery, but also his future. At the moment, bailing knew very well that it would be difficult for him to escape from the nightmare and return to the sect. Most of the road of cultivation ended here. Because when that array was forcibly broken, his extremely weak foundation had been broken because of the burning essence of the evil day, and it was almost impossible to repair it. Even if he fled back to the sect, he was just trying to prolong his life with pills. At this time, bailing was not even sure that he could live. He believed that by the means of the young man, he might soon catch up with him. "Damn it, why don''t the people who live in the door come!" Holding the token in his hand, bailing cursed. When he just left the cave, he contacted the people of zongmen. Zongmen also gave a reply and said he would come to save him immediately. However, all this tea Kung Fu passed, and he didn''t see a familiar figure. When he thought of the young man''s indifferent sneer, bailing''s heart will rise to a higher level. The man gave him a feeling that he could not even compare with his master who turned God into a peak. "Roar!" It seems to feel the anxiety of lark. As a contract monster, the demon snake roared, and its forward speed increased to a higher level again, shuttling through the clouds like a sharp arrow. The strong wind is blowing on the face. Lark can''t even use the mana to avoid the strong wind. It can only be carried by the flesh. Such an uncomfortable and oppressive feeling made bailing, as a charming son of Yizhou, curse loudly. "That boy, I must make him die hard. I must find a way to ask Lao Zu to do it!" Bailing even felt that his master was not the opponent of the young man, but bailing believed that even if the young man was powerful, he was just a mole ant in front of the ancestors of the sect. He Yunhai sect is the first sect in Yunhai Prefecture. Even the state shepherd ordered by the Tianfeng Empire should speak softly when he comes to Yunhai sect. This is the strength of Yunhai sect. Although yunhaizhou can''t even rank in the whole Tianfeng Empire, yunhaizong has the legendary strong shenhuangjing, and the ancestors of other divine kings are more than five fingers. Even if there was only one ancestor of the divine Kingdom, bailing believed that the evil man was just flicking his fingers and turned into fly ash. "Hehe, the thief is not dead?" Just as the lark roared ferociously, a light smile sounded from his side. Hearing the sound of lark''s cold sweat, his tired body turned his head hard. On the side of the demon snake, a man in white stood with positive and negative hands, and the auspicious clouds gathered under him. It was clear that there was no fluctuation of divine power, but the whole man''s escape speed was just equal to that of the demon snake. At this time, the man in white looked at lark with a smile, but there was no warmth in lark''s heart, but it was as cold as falling into the ice cellar. In each other''s eyes, lark didn''t see his figure, as if he was already a dead man. "Cough, why did you come here? Can you accept the evil Japanese inflammatory essence? " Looking at the lark who was obviously afraid but forced to be calm, song Qingshu''s smile was even worse. This man was not only vicious, but also thick skinned. But how thick is it? No matter how thick skinned he is, song Qingshu can''t stop killing people. "Naturally, do you want to taste the burning essence of the evil day?" The smile on Song Qingshu''s face remained unchanged. With a wave of his hand, a golden flame appeared in his hand, and the gray traces in the flame were flowing slowly. At the moment of seeing the flame, the fear in lark''s heart rose to an unprecedented level. This evil Japanese inflammatory essence was so easily accepted. Although bailing was surprised, he didn''t care much. What he cared about was the meaning of the youth''s words at this time. The taste of being burned by the evil sun? Often thinking of the feeling that he was burned by the evil sun in order to train a pair of magic eyes, bailing''s body shivered involuntarily. Being burned by the evil sun essence is different from ordinary flames. Ordinary flames burn people with different fires. Although it is painful, it is worse than the evil sun essence. Because the burning of evil sun and essence is not only a simple burning of fire, but also has the power of filth. It is obviously a flame, but it can burn the feeling of corrosion, and the corrosion is not limited to the body, but even the soul. The pain of soul corrosion and burning, bailing doesn''t want to experience it again in his life. "Senior, I''m from the sect. Yunhaizhou has come to pick me up. Please give me a way to live, otherwise it''s not easy to get along with our sect elders." Bailing also understood that the man''s intention to kill him could not be eliminated in three or two words, so he had to move out of the mountain of zongmen, hoping that song Qingshu would spare his life in the face of yunhaizhou. However, bailing obviously overestimated the deterrence of yunhaizhou to song Qingshu, and he snorted coldly. "Yunhaizhou? Hehe, I''ll kill you and see how difficult it is to get along with you. " As soon as Song Qing''s words fell, he didn''t see any movement on his hand. Bailing suddenly heard a roar, and then his body was thrown out. The lark tossed in the weak air found that his intimate demon snake was secretly broken into three sections, and his head was screaming in pain and falling down. Such a terrible scene made the lark scared, even the mana could not be used, but he made a swimming action in the air with his body. Chapter 1405 Looking at the lark struggling to escape from him like drowning in the air, song Qingshu shook his head funny. A man is so afraid of death, but he is so reckless when he is in charge of other people''s life and death. That''s tens of thousands of lives. In order to recover his flesh, the lark even doesn''t hesitate to use tens of thousands of fresh lives. At this time, he was so afraid of death and even exposed such ugliness. "Hey, it''s so ugly. What''s the meaning of your life?" With a slight sigh, song Qingshu''s heart moved slightly. When he was preparing to end the ugly life of bailing, a high ah came from a distance. "Who dares to touch my disciple?! Do you want to be the enemy of Yunhai sect? " The sound was like the essence, and the rolling wave of divine power came from a distance. Song Qingshu saw that his look remained the same. Against Yunhai sect? Yunhai Zong should consider whether they are qualified to be the enemy of his song Qingshu. However, since the other party has come, won''t you give some face? When song Qingshu thought of this, a trace of banter appeared in his eyes. Then his right hand slowly raised, and a golden flame with the size of his thumb burst out in his hand. The rolling heat wave curled the long dry white hair of Bailing who had lost the protection of mana. Originally, after hearing the voice in the distance, bailing was overjoyed and felt that he had been able to escape. At the moment, after feeling the terrible heat wave, the terror in Bailing''s heart is even more terrible. no This man is going to kill me in front of master! Isn''t this man afraid of the Revenge of Yunhai sect?! The lark was frightened in his heart and stretched out his hand in the direction of the sound. "Master, help me! This man wants to kill me. I don''t want to die. " The withered arm waved in the air, as if a drowning man were grasping at the nearest straw. People in the distance obviously heard the cry for help of lark, and three black spots in the distance were galloping here. "Up! If you dare to move the lark, I will never die with you! " Looking at the despair and fear in his disciple''s eyes, Wang Xuanyin, who has always regarded the lark as his own, drank out again. I''m afraid others would be really frightened by Wang Xuanyin''s momentum. You know, Yunhai sect is the largest in Yunhai Prefecture. It''s really frightening if this sect doesn''t die. However, song Qingshu was not the one who ate this set. When he saw the three black spots approaching gradually, his hand moved slightly, and the golden flame floated to bailing in an instant. "Ah ah! Help me, master! " The evil sun was burning his upper body, and the lark screamed. In just a moment, he seemed to fall into the oil pot of hell. The terrible high temperature and pain from the depths of his soul made his voice like a fierce ghost. "No! Ling''er! " The black spot in the distance finally appeared in front of song Qingshu. Seeing that the body of Bailing was deformed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even turned into a feeling of glass, a fat man made a sound in pain. "Isn''t it just a strange fire? Look, I''ve destroyed it. It''s an ice day! " Just as the fat man Wang Xuanyin was howling in pain, an old man with white robes and white hair and beard beside him hummed coldly and quickly pinched out the Dharma decision. As soon as the old man''s Dharma decision moved, the divine powers of heaven and earth gathered here like being pulled. Immediately, the amazing chill rose. The lark was frozen in a piece of cold ice. In the ice, its haggard old face had melted into a ball, which looked very scary. "Boy, you''re dead if you try to kill my Yunhai sect!" After freezing the lark, the old man turned around with pride and cold hum, as if he had saved the lark''s sexual destiny. Beside him, besides Wang Xuanyin, there was a middle-aged man as strong as a hill. At this time, the three looked at Song Qingshu with bad eyes. However, just as the three were about to kill the man in front of them, they saw that the other party smiled and stretched out their fingers to point to the lark behind them. "A vain attempt? I''ve killed him, okay? " Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech, especially Wang Xuanyin, the master of bailing, turned back in horror. At the moment song Qingshu spoke, they all felt that the vitality of Bailing in the ice was disappearing rapidly. "No, linger!" Seeing this, Wang Xuanyin looked frightened. He thought that an elder had shot. The lark had nothing to do, but he didn''t expect the loss of vitality to be so sudden. "I advise you not to break the ice, or the lark will be broken and you won''t even have a memorial." Seeing that the fat man''s divine power seemed to want to break the ice to save people, song Qingshu opened his mouth with "kindness", but he didn''t expect to get only a violent drink. "Get out! You are a dead man, don''t talk nonsense! " The strong middle-aged man stood out and appeared with a huge sword, one wide and one high, looking at Song Qingshu''s eyes. At this time, song Qingshu had no divine power exposed. In their eyes, song Qingshu had no fluctuation in cultivation, but the more so, the more they dared not despise song Qingshu. "Hiss ~" Just as the strong man confronted song Qingshu with a sword, the old man behind him moved, and he pinched the ice from bailing. However, the moment the ice dispersed, Wang Xuanyin''s eyes were full of incredible color, and the next moment a breath of killing rose from him. There was no trace of lark in front of him. At the moment when the cold ice dispersed, the steam rose. I saw that the lark had been burned from inside to outside, and there was only the last layer of skin. Now, without the bondage of the cold ice, this layer of skin is gone. "You dare to kill me, linger. I''ll kill you!" Seeing the burned bones of his beloved apprentice, Wang Xuanyin stared at Song Qingshu with scarlet eyes. Although he was angry, he didn''t completely lose his mind. Just now Song Qingshu was telling them that the young man had an extraordinary foundation in front of him. But what if you have confidence? They haven''t been afraid of anything yet! Looking at the old man, the strong man and the other side stood next to Wang Xuanyin. The three burst out of their spiritual cultivation. They looked at Song Qingshu very badly. "I said three, why should I kill your disciples if you don''t investigate?" Looking at the three powerful monks, song Qingshu raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly. No matter how old or young he was, he was reasonable. In a big way, if lark didn''t want to kill countless innocent people, he wouldn''t kill them. From a small point of view, song Qingshu''s intention to kill is also that the lark is unwilling to let go of the thief''s heart. Unfortunately, the people of Yunhai sect didn''t seem to want to be reasonable. Wang Xuanyin directly hated. "I don''t care why. You dare to kill my disciples. Go to the funeral with you." Chapter 1406 "Is this the so-called bulk door? It''s really unreasonable. " For Wang Xuanyin''s scolding, song Qingshu waved his hand in disdain. He met many people when the state of song was founded, but he was convinced. Seeing song Qingshu''s disdainful attitude, Wang Xuanyin was completely angered. He could no longer care about being reasonable or unreasonable. His heart was killing. A long earth colored stick appeared in his hand, and then his divine power was instilled. The long stick seemed to be alive. However, when Wang Xuanyin was ready to do it, the old man beside him grabbed him and spoke calmly to song Qingshu. "Boy, although I don''t know your background, bailing is the elder and disciple of our Yunhai sect. Even if you make a mistake, it should be handled by our Yunhai sect. It''s an indisputable fact that you killed our Yunhai sect disciple. You''d better go back with us." Compared with Wang Xuanyin, who was in a rage, the white bearded old man obviously had to be more cautious. At this time, the accomplishments of the three of them were obvious, especially Wang Xuanyin''s killing intention. However, the young man was not afraid at all. It was obvious that he had a card that the three of them didn''t know. I don''t know whether it''s amazing strength or amazing background. In order to avoid causing great trouble to the sect, the old man decided to take song Qingshu back to the sect for observation for a period of time. If no one came to redeem him, it would mean that he had no background. He would kill him at that time. If a big man comes to the door, it is an indisputable fact that song Qingshu killed bailing. For this reason, he can be released at most. Unfortunately, what the old people think is still too beautiful. Can they guess song Qingshu? Even if there is a background, how can you move out to several Yuanshen friars? Seeing what the old man wanted to say, song Qingshu waved impatiently and said, "go away. You haven''t made any big mistakes. I don''t want to kill you. Don''t cause big trouble for your family." "You want to die!" Hearing song Qingshu''s arrogant speech, Wang Xuanyin, who was originally forced to suppress his anger, could no longer tolerate his inner tyranny. The long stick in his hand came straight out and knocked at Song Qingshu''s skull. The old man who had stopped him also flashed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes and released his hand holding Wang Xuanyin. He felt that the young man in front of him was too arrogant and needed Wang Xuanyin to teach him a lesson. It''s a big deal. In the end, he''s playing a white face and a red face with Wang Xuanyin. "Ow ~" With the release of the old man, Wang Xuanyin''s long staff split out, and an invisible white tiger shadow appeared in the air and rushed straight at Song Qingshu. The vigorous wind roared on his tiger claws, and Taoist magic wrapped the original round long staff with incomparable edge. However, song Qingshu still despised such a powerful move. Such an indifferent appearance made the white bearded old man flash a fine light in his eyes. "A small skill." Looking at the vague white tiger virtual shadow, song Qingshu shook his head funny. He even destroyed the avatar led by the white tiger''s blood essence. What''s the fear of the virtual shadow projected by the mere skill? "Bang!" Then, in Wang Xuanyin''s frightened eyes, song Qingshu waved slightly, and a small divine power turned into a sharp sword. Unexpectedly, he immediately passed through the white tiger''s virtual shadow and smashed it to the ground. At the same time, while the sword smashed the empty shadow of the white tiger, an invisible spirit of killing shrouded Wang Xuanyin. At this moment, Wang Xuanyin seemed to fall into the abyss of hell. Countless demons came to kill him. His divine power in his body would stop, and his breathing would almost be suppressed to stop. However, this feeling was only a moment. The next moment, Wang Xuanyin''s eyes lit up and was pulled back from the boundless hell. With the divine power hitting his long stick, Wang Xuanyin''s fat body rolled out and stopped after a hundred feet. However, after stopping, Wang Xuanyin''s limbs trembled slightly, his face turned red, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. "Poof ~ who the hell are you?!" After a head of blood vomited out, Wang Xuanyin looked pale at Song Qingshu in the distance. At that moment, the terrible feeling made him seem to face the patriarch of the sect. The terrible power made him unable to even fight back. There is also the boundless intention to kill. Wang Xuanyin has no doubt that if he has two more breath, he will be scared to death by the terrible smell of killing. Obviously, that feeling was only for a moment, but Wang Xuanyin didn''t dare to save again at the moment, even a little anger. Although the apprentice was distressed, he was even more distressed about his life. "Who am I? People you yunhaizong can''t provoke. Go away. Look at your indulgent disciples of Yunhai sect. Don''t blame me for calling the door. " Seeing Wang Xuanyin standing in the distance, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. He believed that his blow had left a big impression on the other party. At that moment, he inspired the breath of the killing field. Although it was only the level of the kingdom of God, it was too simple to scare a god turning friar. "Is elder Wang okay?" Just when song Qingshu easily hit Wang Xuanyin, the strong man looked at Song Qingshu solemnly with a heavy sword. Although he didn''t feel the breath just now, he was not stupid. Wang Xuanyin didn''t fight back at the moment. Obviously, there was a reason for his fear. "Little brother, we Yunhai will investigate this matter. If bailing did something wrong, it''s nothing, but if..." Similar to the strong man, the white bearded old man also saw a lot from the blow. His attitude eased more than a little. At the moment, he was afraid. After taking two deep breaths, he came to Wang Xuanyin with the strong man. "How?" The old man asked Wang Xuanyin. "It''s unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the ancestor of the God King." Wang Xuanyin''s bitter answer made the old man''s beard tremble. He immediately didn''t dare to entangle again. He arched his hand to song Qingshu and said, "we have to make a decision on this matter. I''ll go first." After saying that, the old man quickly fled to the distance, and Wang Xuanyin and the strong man also clenched their teeth and left. It''s not that he can''t provoke Yunhai sect, and even shenwangjing is not an opponent of Yunhai sect. But the three of them can''t represent yunhaizong, so they can only retreat at the moment, otherwise they can''t afford the consequences. Song Qingshu in the distance saw that the three people were scared away by themselves. After smiling, he no longer cared. No matter how many these miscellaneous fish came, they were just miscellaneous fish. Now many things have been handled. He needs to find a place to close down for a period of time. On the one hand, he needs to improve his strength, on the other hand, he needs to try the benefits of the essence of evil Japan to cross the boat. Chapter 1407 Yunhaizhou, like its name, almost 80% of yunhaizhou is shrouded in a sea of clouds. All the reasons lie in the terrain of yunhaizhou. There are countless yunhaizhou mountains, such as small mountains like Wanyao mountains, and boundless huge mountains as large as Yunhai mountains. In the cloud sea mountains, there are high mountains, almost every peak is nearly ten miles high, with lush trees and monsters everywhere. At the moment, deep in the Yunhai mountains, on the top of a huge mountain nearly a hundred miles high, in the towering wooden palace, three monks are respectfully standing up and reporting to the people in the hall. These three people were Wang Xuanyin and others released by song Qingshu. At this time, the three people looked respectfully and looked carefully at the top in the report room. On the main hall, there are no dragon chairs and bead curtains like mortal emperors. Some are only a stone platform the size of a Zhang. There is a small Futon on the stone platform. At this time, a middle-aged man in a green robe sat on the futon. The man turned his back to the people behind him, but his majesty made Wang Xuanyin dare not breathe. After drinking tea, after listening to the report from Wang Xuanyin and others, the middle-aged man in grey robe heard a cold hum. "What if it''s a friar of the king of God? Bailing is on the surface of our Yunhai sect. In order to give full play to the special effect of Xianhai Wang Jing, song Qingshu is going to let this Xianhai Wang Jing return to the furnace and rebuild it. "Hoo, it seems that I have to thank the elder of fairyland in the spirit Pavilion." After more than an hour, song Qingshu finally opened his eyes, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. Song Qingshu was satisfied with the original owner of the boat. According to his many studies on the process of refining the boat, song Qingshu finally understood why the owner of the boat was willing to use a coffin as a warship. It''s not that he doesn''t want to have a gorgeous warship, but that he is afraid of damaging the material of the boat. This boat is the king of the immortal sea. It is extremely hard without knowing how to use it. In those days, the strong man in the fairyland took into account the mystery of the material, so he didn''t temper it too much, but simply engraved the array to instill divine power and coagulate it with divine power. Although this type of coagulation is not good for immortal ware in terms of hardness or others, it can best preserve the integrity of the material. After some emotion, song Qingshu took out the boat in his arms. When it was enlarged to the original shape, the evil Sun Yan Jing suddenly appeared on his hand and wrapped his fingers. Then song Qingshu''s fingers with golden flame kept pressing on the boat. He wants to get rid of the divine power array on the ferry boat and refine a real divine object forged by Xianhai Wang Jing in his own way. Unlike the strong man in Wonderland in Daoling Pavilion, song Qingshu has a system and many means to forge Xianhai Wang Jing. After a full hour, song Qingshu made a great work of the ferry boat in front of him, but at last the mysterious light began to disappear slowly. After the magic light disappeared, the ferry boat in front of song Qingshu recovered its original appearance. In other words, the ferry boat at this time should not be called ferry boat, because its shape has completely changed back to the shape of an ore. A little taller and a little thicker than the bucket, a complete and magnificent blue diamond crystal appeared in front of song Qingshu, but when you look at it carefully, it has a little jade luster, which is really beautiful. Looking at the Xianhai Wang Jing in front of him, song Qingshu''s heart was also a little hot. After a little meditation, song Qingshu''s hand began to move. The sky shaking evil sun inflammatory essence appeared in front of him and wrapped the Xianhai Wang Jing in it. The terrible temperature broke out, and the rock wall around Song Qingshu began to drip magma slowly. Song Qingshu didn''t care at all, but stared at the Xianhai Wang Jing in front of him. His refining tool was about to start. Chapter 1408 Xianhai King crystal is the best of immortal materials. Its shielding property makes the whole fairy world flock to it. It can be said to be a rare treasure. However, under the striking attribute of Xianhai Wang Jing, people often ignore its other attributes. For example, its hardness is also the best among immortal materials. For example, it can deform freely under the control of divine power. Because of the many characteristics of Xianhai Wang Jing, the process of refining Xianhai Wang Jing is extremely difficult, and it is not difficult to put it in the fairy world. After all, there are countless strong people in the fairy world, and there are also many refining masters. However, it is extremely difficult to put it in the vast world. After all, the spiritual power and refining materials between heaven and earth are limited. Even with song Qingshu''s ability and systematic guidance, he had little chance of success in refining Xianhai Wang Jing, so he chose a similar approach with the owner of the boat. That is to carve the array inside the Xianhai King crystal, use the array to carry the divine power, and then use the divine power to control the Xianhai King crystal condensation type. However, the burning technique of song Qingshu is much more powerful than that of Lingge fairyland. It has the most detailed material introduction and detailed explanation of the refining process. The burning array of song Qingshu is not an ordinary array. Because he didn''t know the material of Xianhai Wang Jing in Daoling Pavilion, he could only refine it into a coffin shape closest to the original shape, but for song Qingshu, the shape of Xianhai Wang Jing was not a problem. At this time, the bright golden gray flame twined on his fingers. Song Qingshu looked focused and walked upstream of Xianhai Wang Jing with his golden flame fingers. In front of song Qingshu, the original crystal clear Xianhai Wang Jing has completely changed its color. It is gray and black. It seems that it has nothing to do with the word Xiancai. However, in the eyes of song Qingshu, Wang Jing of Xianhai like this met his expectations. Although his appearance was a little poor, his characteristics were not lost at all. As song Qingshu''s fingers kept wandering, mysterious traces appeared outside Xianhai Wang Jing. It was a long time before it gradually became silent. I don''t know how long it took. Song Qingshu''s fingers had finished the whole Xianhai Wang Jing. With the withdrawal of his fingers, countless dark lights on the Xianhai Wang Jing bloomed, forming a strange array pattern on its surface. "Finally succeeded, a!" Seeing the Xuanguang bloom, song Qingshu flashed a happy smile on his face. These Xuanguang blooms are the expression of the smoothness of the divine power array pattern. With both hands pinching Jue, song Qingshu drank it in his heart. Immediately, the tall Xianhai Wang Jing suddenly converged, and turned into a pool of sewage in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing that Wang Jing of Xianhai turned into a pool of sewage, song Qingshu was not surprised. He stepped forward gently and stepped on the "sewage". At the next moment, a strange scene happened. With song Qingshu''s steps, the pool of sewage climbed up slowly along his body. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded song Qingshu''s whole body, with only a smiling face exposed outside. At the moment, song Qingshu is like a freak. Except for one face, the whole body is composed of creeping sewage. Move your hands and feet, feel the almost weightless weight, and the smile on Song Qingshu''s face is even worse. "Brush ~" Song Qingshu flicked his finger, and a faint magic wind blade appeared in his hand. He galloped forward and cut through nearly a hundred feet before slowly stopping. Seeing that the wind blade could hasten the envoy casually, song Qingshu was not in a hurry, but gradually hastened out a magic ball in front of him. With the continuous infusion of his divine power, the fluctuation in the divine power ball even when song Qingshu hesitated. However, after thinking of his Xianhai Wang Jing, song Qingshu still didn''t stop the infusion of divine power. Until the power ball in front of him expanded to the size of his head, song Qingshu took back the power he constantly instilled. "Protect!" With a clear drink, song Qingshu''s "sewage" changed again, and his original face was shrouded. At the same time, the "sewage" was still solidified at a visible speed. Almost in an instant, song Qingshu became a black "crystal" person. Feeling that he was imprisoned, song Qingshu was not in a hurry. Instead, he took back a thought in his heart. With the recovery of song Qingshu''s idea, the magic ball in front of him exploded silently at the next moment. "Boom!" From the outside, in a vast mountain range in Yunhai Prefecture, a terrible wave suddenly came under a mountain more than ten miles high. With the wave, the bottom of the mountain burst, and the whole mountain was lifted for nearly ten miles. As the mountain peaks flew out, an invisible divine power hurricane rolled around. When it was about to destroy the surrounding mountains and forests and the monsters, a clear drink came from the strong wind. "Stop!" As the clear cry came out, a strange scene happened. The originally roaring wind rolled around suddenly stopped, and the falling mountains in the air seemed to be surrounded by invisible force, and the falling trend slowed down. After a few breaths, the peak stood on the ground again. Unfortunately, the peak at the moment was no longer worthy of being called a peak, because there was a huge pit nearly 20 or 30 miles wide under it. The fall of the peak just filled the huge pit. With the placement of the mountain, a white robed man beside the huge pit disappeared into the sky with a smile. "With this treasure, where can I go?" Song Qingshu, who ran to the distance, was very happy. He didn''t care about the destroyed closed place. It was really that the refined Xianhai Wang Jing was too unexpected. You know, although the burst magic ball was a little worse than his full blow, it was not much worse. However, under the package of Xianhai Wang Jing, he didn''t even feel the slightest impact, and his protection ability can be imagined. What makes song Qingshu happy is that the immortal sea Wang Jing is not limited to amazing protection. It can also become all kinds of magic weapons. Even the warships come at will. At the moment, song Qingshu has given a new name to the artifact refined by Xianhai Wang Jing. At the moment, under his white robe, he was wearing a black soft armor, which was changed by the Xianhai Wang Jing. The word "invisible" was written at the neckline of the soft armor. Although this invisible is not an immortal tool, its hardness and convenience are far from that of ordinary immortal tools. Song Qingshu believes that even the master of Daoling Pavilion can''t hurt him with invisible transformation software and his terrible flesh. As for the strong in fairyland, song Qingshu is not sure. Although it can virtually block the power of the avenue rule in the divine power of the strong in fairyland, there is no end to the fairy art condensed by the divine power. However, song Qingshu didn''t take all this to heart. He is still only the seventh level of the divine emperor. Chapter 1409 In a gray warship, song Qingshu is sitting on the same gray bed. Three days have passed since he refined the invisible. During these three days, he has a deep understanding of various invisible abilities. After all, this invisible has not been completely forged into a fairy, which also has some minor disadvantages. For example, if song Qingshu completely wraps himself in the invisible, he can resist the attack of external forces and isolate the external Avenue rules, but his own induction to the avenue rules will also be shielded. Song Qingshu''s original idea of killing the four sides with the invisible wrapped pure Jun sword has also been ruthlessly broken. It has been proved that although the invisible wrapped pure Jun sword can cut off the moves containing the rules of the road with one sword, its use of supreme Kendo will also be limited. Nevertheless, song Qingshu did not have much dissatisfaction. After all, when fighting with people, song Qingshu will not completely wrap himself in invisibility, which will become a live target of others. Although Chunjun sword and invisibility cannot be well combined, song Qingshu can use invisibility to form another sword, and the power of both swords is not weak at all. While exploring the invisible function, song Qingshu is also looking for the best place to shut down. This time, song Qingshu is going to shut down for ten years and thoroughly understand the main road rules in his body, so he has made great efforts to find the place of closure. Finally, under the guidance of the system, song Qingshu went to the Yunhai mountains in Yunhai Prefecture. According to the system description, there is a small natural world in the mountains that has not been discovered by outsiders, which is the first choice for seclusion. "Not bad. It''s much more powerful than the warship of Daoling Pavilion in the void." After feeling the escape speed of the invisible warship, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction and immediately waved his hand back. With his wave, the ten foot long warship suddenly softened in the air and rolled back to it. Then a strange scene happened. Before and after rushing to the body, the invisible waves disappeared under the white robe of song Qingshu in an instant, as if they had never appeared. Feeling the close fitting soft armor, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. It''s not only invisible in thousands of shapes, but also can change in size. It''s very convenient. However, foreign objects are foreign objects after all. We should first improve our strength. Thinking of this, song Qingshu waved his hand forward, and a magic power appeared from his hand. At the same time, the rules of space-time Avenue were revealed, and the world was dark. After confirming many intangible functions, song Qingshu is ready to directly open up space-time wormholes and go directly to the cloud sea mountains. "Boom ~" However, when song Qingshu was about to open up a wormhole in time and space, a thunderbolt sounded in the clear sky, and song Qingshu looked up in surprise. On his head, strong dark clouds rolled up again and again, faster than the wormhole in the condensed space-time of song Qingshu. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a golden thunder giant snake in the thunder cloud. "Huh?" Just as song Qingshu was about to ignore the thunder cloud in the air and enter the wormhole of time and space, he moved in his heart and instinctively waved his hand. At the moment song Qingshu waved, the thunder clouds in the air seemed to be called on. The golden thunder turned into a straight sword and went straight into song Qingshu''s head. Unfortunately, song Qingshu felt before the thunder came out. A black barrier more than ten feet wide suddenly appeared in front of him. The golden thunder bombarded the barrier and splashed plasma. Feeling the power of the golden thunder, song Qingshu frowned. In fact, the power of the thunder is not very strong, which is about the five peaks of the divine emperor realm, which is equivalent to his cultivation accomplishments now exposed. But song Qingshu wondered, why did the thunder find himself? Did heaven''s punishment start again? "Ding, don''t worry. This is not a natural punishment, but just an ordinary thunder robbery. It will only be equivalent to your cultivation level at this time." When song Qingshu was confused, the systematic prompt sounded in his mind. Hearing that song Qingshu had some helplessness, he said, "don''t you mean that it will be all right after swallowing the immortal power?" "After all, the host is an outsider. Although it is shielded by the rules of the great road in the immortal power, and the will of the heaven can no longer lower heaven''s punishment, you can''t completely ignore it in this vast world. It''s normal to have heaven''s disaster when you use your divine power." "However, this robbery is at most the peak of the host''s external realm. It is no threat to you." After hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although it''s not a natural punishment, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing to be struck by thunder all the time? It seems that we should use less divine power in the future. "Boom ~" When song Qingshu talked with the system, there was another sky thunder. This time song Qingshu stopped talking to him. He was still thundering on his body that day. He had no feeling at all except that his flesh was a little crispy. "God, there are so many things." Disdainfully raised a middle finger to the thunder robbery in the sky, and song Qingshu turned and stepped into the wormhole. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, why did you ask me to come?" In the boundless blue sea, on an island with a radius of only ten miles, an old man in plain clothes and hats is sitting on the cliff, spending a fishing rod in his hand, and the straight fishing line falls in the rolling sea below. Behind the old man, an old Taoist was sitting impatiently behind the old man with his nose buttoned. It was obvious that the question just came from him. "There is an opportunity in yunhaizhou. You can go and have a look." The fisherman didn''t mind his younger martial brother''s rude behavior, but said it faintly. Smell speech, the dissatisfaction in the eyes of the old Taoist was even worse, and his dirty fingers wiped on the reef. "Elder martial brother, you play with me. Can you wait for me when yunhaizhou has the chance? If those monsters in yunhaizhou find me, won''t I be shaved? No! " For the old man''s refusal, the fisherman shook his head slightly. "Are you sure you won''t go? I thought this was a great opportunity for you to step into the emperor. Since you don''t want to go, just practice at ease. " "Oh, I''ll go... Huh? Elder martial brother, what did you say?! " The old Taoist didn''t listen to what the fisherman said. When he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly turned his head and looked at his senior brother in disbelief. "I told you to practice at ease." "Last sentence!" "I thought this was a great opportunity for you to step into the emperor." "Oh, elder martial brother, you are really my good elder martial brother. Tell me where it is. I''ll go right away." "Hehe, you''d better prepare more. I just figured out that the chance is in the cloud mountains. You''ll have to try your luck by yourself. It''s not convenient for us old guys. " Chapter 1410 The vigorous wind roared, the smoke and clouds turned over, and a snow eye Golden Eagle waved its wings and scanned the mountains and forests below in the air. Under him, mountains several tens of miles high stand tall, and snow eyed golden eagles can always find passing prey in the mountains and forests with their keen eyes. However, just as the snow eye Golden Eagle''s cold eyes were searching for the prey they wanted, a terrible wave came from his side. "Buzz ~" A ripple came from the void. At this moment, the roar of the vigorous wind seemed no longer so noisy. After the ripple came into being, the void seemed to swing around like boiling water. At the moment of feeling the ripple, the snow eye golden carving waved its wings and galloped away in the distance. Finally, after the ripple surged a little, a small black spot appeared in the air, and the small black spot was still expanding rapidly. After three breaths, a large dark cave appeared in the air, and the originally agitated void gradually stabilized. The wave is so terrible that snow eye Golden Eagle can''t imagine what kind of creature is in the black hole. Snow eye Golden Eagle is also unimaginable. Its instinct urges it to flee to the distance. "Boo, boo ~" When the snow eye Golden Eagle flew away, the sound of electric current came from its feathers. After feeling the electric current that made its feathers bloom, the snow eye Golden Eagle ran faster. Its instinct tells it that the most terrible thing in the world has appeared and the disaster is coming! "Is this the Yunhai mountains? It''s big enough. " Glancing at the gold carving flying away in the distance, song Qingshu waved his hand and took back his control of the wormhole. At the same time, his cultivation began to converge. With a series of actions by song Qingshu, the electric flu in the air began to weaken slowly, and the thunder clouds gradually formed in the air began to disperse around. Song Qingshu didn''t care much about the changes around him. He stood in the void and asked in his mind, "system, where is the specific location of the small world?" With song Qingshu''s questions, a cold voice sounded in his mind. "Ding, the host, please note that the small world is four thousand miles to the northwest. There is a node linked to the small world inside a mountain peak." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu did not hesitate. After finding the right direction, he galloped out after the divine power operated. Feeling the fluctuation of divine power in the body, song Qingshu gradually improved his cultivation. When his cultivation reached the realm of God and emperor, the electric flu in the air came again. At this point, song Qingshu understood that the influence of this robbery on him was limited to a certain extent. Although the will of the heavenly way can perceive that his accomplishments will fall into the heaven disaster, it can only perceive the part that song Qingshu is willing to expose. At the same time, the thunder disaster will come only after his accomplishments have been promoted to the realm of God Emperor. "It''s really troublesome. You won''t be struck by thunder when you go to the fairyland?" Song Qingshu complained that although he was not afraid of the thunder robbery, it was not a good thing to always be struck by the thunder. However, when song Qingshu complained, the voice of the system sounded again. "Host, please rest assured that even if you go to the fairy world, you can''t lead to the thunder robbery of the fairy world. The fairy world contains all the rules of the great world, and naturally won''t be hostile to the comers of the great world." Hearing song Qingshu''s silence, the system made him more curious about the fairyland. However, when song Qingshu sighed, the prompt tone of the system sounded again. "Ding, the host, please note that the small world has been calculated by the strong in the world. Many people are looking for the small world. The host needs to find the small world before them." "Ding, temporary task. The host needs to get the ownership of the small world and get one of the treasures. Task reward: ten thousand road map. " The cold prompt sound of the system makes song Qingshu''s body forward. Is it a temporary task? How long has it been since he took over a temporary assignment? And what is that 10000 road map? It seems that he sensed song Qingshu''s doubts, and the systematic prompt sound sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind again. "The host should not be surprised. The ten thousand road map is of great benefit to you at the moment, even after you go to the fairyland. However, to understand this thing, you need a treasure. It is extremely rare even in the fairyland, so you can have it only after completing this task." After hearing the explanation of the system, song Qingshu was quite dissatisfied. Where was his doubt on the ten thousand road map? His biggest doubt was why he hadn''t taken over a temporary task for so long. At the moment, he suddenly gave him a temporary task. After thinking about it, song Qingshu still said his inner doubt: "why did you suddenly give me a temporary task? I remember not taking on a temporary task for a long time. " "Don''t worry, everything is for your future. You will naturally know in the future." Song Qingshu could only sigh slightly about the system''s answer, but soon he withdrew his mind. Indeed, it was a good thing for him, and I believe the system would not harm him. After putting on his robe, song Qingshu calmed down his mood and sped away to the distance, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Ten thousand road map? I''m really looking forward to it. The distance of thousands of miles was really not worth mentioning for song Qingshu. Soon he came to a high mountain. The high mountain is nearly fifty miles high, and the surrounding mountains are a little shorter than it. Moreover, unlike other peaks, there is not much vegetation on the high mountain. Looking at it, it is bare. However, it is also the strangeness of the mountain. Song Qingshu focused on the mountain for the first time after he arrived here. The divine knowledge sweeps the mountain like a sword. Song Qingshu wants to see where the spatial node is. Just as song Qingshu was constantly looking for the node of the small world, he suddenly stopped his action, and then an old voice came. "Boy, where are you from? Are you familiar with this place? " Song Qingshu looked up and saw an old Taoist with a wine gourd flying towards him in the void. His cultivation was pretty good. He was actually a strong man at the peak of the divine kingdom. However, in the eyes of song Qingshu, even the shenhuang realm is like that, let alone the God King. At the moment, seeing that the other party was not polite at all, song Qingshu waved his hand and said in his heart. "I''m the friar here. What''s the matter?" Hearing that song Qingshu was a monk here, a trace of slight contempt flashed in the old Taoist''s eyes. He asked casually. Does the boy really dare to answer? This is the territory of Yunhai sect. Lao Dao didn''t see any trace of Yunhai sect from Song Qingshu, but although he had guessed, he didn''t realize it. Instead, he grinned. "Hey, hey, since you''re from here, it''s easy. Would you do me a little favor?" Chapter 1411 "No." The cool voice of song Qingshu echoed in the air, and the smile on the old man''s face seemed to freeze as if it had been blown by the cold wind. "Well, it''s just a small favor. Really. " As if to save his dignity, the old Taoist stressed that he was afraid that song Qingshu heard wrong, but song Qingshu''s answer was still so cold. "Why should I help you? I know you very well? " Looking at Song Qingshu''s slightly cold eyes, the smile on the Taoist''s face stepped down. He really just asked song Qingshu to do him a small favor. As a top strongman in the divine Kingdom, he was rejected for the first time. "Well, don''t help." The old meat on his face wriggled several times. The old Taoist almost wanted to teach song Qingshu a lesson, but every time he thought that the other party really had nothing to do with him, the old Taoist could only turn around and escape to the distance. Instead of competing with a boy here, he might as well do something practical, such as continue to look for the so-called opportunity. Seeing that the Taoist priest was very dissatisfied but could only hold his breath and go away, song Qingshu flashed a trace of surprise on his face. At the moment, his explicit cultivation is only at the beginning of the kingdom of God. Logically, the old Taoist doesn''t have to be polite to him. I didn''t expect this man to go away like this. It''s really beyond the expectation of song Qingshu. "You might as well say what your little favor is? I can consider the situation and promise you no. " Although the old Taoist is sloppy, song Qingshu seems to think the other party is still pleasing to the eye. After thinking about it, he decides to see what the other party is about. After hearing song Qingshu''s words, the old Taoist''s decadent figure was shocked. With a bright smile on his face, he turned around and praised him without stinginess: "I knew you were a good man, little brother." Song Qingshu didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He raised his eyebrows to the Taoist priest and motioned for the other party to continue. "Well, in fact, Lao Dao really just asked you to do a little favor. When you meet someone later, you can tell others that Taoist Bihu is coming. What do you think?" From the Taoist priest''s point of view, his busy job is really just a small one. He just sends a word to everyone. What''s the difficulty? However, the Taoist priest did not expect that although it was not difficult for song Qingshu to help others, he would not help others in vain. "Ten thousand top-grade divine stones." In the Taoist priest''s incredible eyes, song Qingshu raised a finger and looked at the bright and clean jade like fingers in front of him. The Taoist priest exclaimed. "You robbed?! Just wear a letter. You want 10000 top-grade God stones? Are you kidding? " If it hadn''t been for the words taught by his senior brother, the Taoist priest would have wanted to split song Qingshu with a sword. He just sent a message, just 10000 top-grade divine stones. He never dreamed of such a good business. However, Lao Dao underestimated song Qingshu''s vision. After hearing Lao Dao''s words, song Qingshu glanced at each other disdainfully. "Who told you it was ten thousand top-grade spirit stones? It''s a word! " After hearing song Qingshu''s words, the old Taoist angrily raised his beard, stared at the old eyes, stopped talking, waved his Taoist robe, turned and left behind. This kind of black hearted person is better not to talk nonsense. Seeing that the old Taoist was so angry, he didn''t do it himself. Song Qingshu had a strong smile on his face. After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "I think you''re pretty good. 100000 top-grade spirit stones. I guarantee that the whole Yunhai mountains know you''re coming." In the eyes of song Qingshu, the old Taoist is highly cultivated. I''m afraid he''s not afraid of even the people of yunhaizong. Most of the news that he''s coming is to disgust some people. However, song Qingshu didn''t care who the old Taoist wanted to disgust. What he cared about was that the old Taoist had a good character. In addition, the immortal power swallowed up in the abyss almost consumed his divine stone last time, otherwise he wouldn''t promise the man so. "One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, how many words can you pass on?! How dare you raise the price? " In front of song Qingshu, the old Taoist who had just escaped a little distance stared and pasted his eyes to song Qingshu, as if he were looking at some rare and exotic beast. Originally, the Taoist priest thought that song Qingshu wanted to bargain with him. Now he didn''t expect to start the price. It''s only six words. Why is it 100000 top-grade God stones?! "I said, the whole Yunhai mountains can know you''re coming." Song Qingshu didn''t care about the old Taoist''s disbelief. After waving his hand, he stressed again that it was his random behavior. If the old Taoist was not satisfied, he didn''t want to bother. "The whole Yunhai mountain range can know?" The old Taoist looked at Song Qingshu with some amusement. Does the young man know how big the Yunhai mountains are? Even if he tried his best to escape, it would take several days to finish the tour. How dare a Mao boy in the early days of the divine Kingdom say so? It really makes him laugh. "Yes, everyone, if you don''t have money, don''t bother me here." Song Qingshu is still so cold and confident about Lao Dao''s query. At the moment, Lao Dao seems to be angered by song Qingshu''s confidence. What do you mean he has no money?! He is a powerful man at the top of the divine kingdom. He will lack 100000 top-grade divine stones?! Although he has some flesh pain, he can still take it out. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lao daoju really took out 100000 top-grade God stones. "Good boy, as long as you do what you say, it''s all yours, if..." Looking at the self-confident song Qingshu in front of him, the old Taoist priest saw 100000 sacred stones floating around them. With a proud smile on his face, he seemed to deliberately want to ridicule song Qingshu''s shortsightedness. However, the Taoist priest did not expect that after he took out the 100000 sacred stones, song Qingshu was not timid at all. Instead, he waved his hand and took away his sacred stones. "OK, you''re pretty good. I''ll help you with the secret method, which will definitely make you famous." Seeing that the Taoist priest''s eyes were dull, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. The Taoist priest didn''t start to grab the God stone at the first time, but he was surprised again. "Ready? You stay away from me. " He smiled at Lao Dao, and song Qingshu withdrew from the distance for more than a mile. At first, Lao Dao thought song Qingshu was going to run away, so he was worried. But after seeing the confident smile on each other''s face, he still controlled his idea of grasping song Qingshu and stood in place with his teeth clenched to see what the boy could do. "Boom ~" Just as the old Taoist was gnashing his teeth and staring at Song Qingshu, a sudden thunderbolt in the air startled the old Taoist, but at the moment he was frightened, a violent drink sounded in his mind. "Here comes Taoist Bihu, with people you can''t provoke." "Boom ~" Before the voice fell, another thunderbolt flashed. The Taoist priest''s brain suddenly woke up. He looked at the void where song Qingshu had just stood in horror. At the moment, there was an extremely terrible lightning splitting to the other side. The power of the lightning made the old Taoist''s beard stand up Chapter 1412 "Gudong" Since he reached the divine Kingdom, the Taoist priest has forgotten when he was scared last time, but at this moment he was really scared. In front of the Taoist priest''s eyes, the lightning was like a plasma. Every weak plasma passing by him would make his hair stand upright. Feeling the terror in front of me, the Taoist priest wanted to escape here. But every time I think of the young man in the lightning ocean, the old Taoist couldn''t bear it. He said, "let me help pass a word. Even the disaster has been brought out, isn''t it? But it seems that it''s really my reason. Why don''t you save him? " After thinking for a long time, the Taoist priest saw that the thunder power in the air had dissipated a lot. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he urged his divine power, and a golden bell like divine power barrier appeared outside his body. "Anyway, the boy can''t die because of me, or he will catch a big cause and effect." Urging the divine power, the Taoist priest walked slowly towards the center against the remaining thunder force in the air. With each step, the pressure on the Taoist priest increased a bit. You know, the natural disaster caused by song Qingshu is in the realm of God Emperor. Even the remaining power is not that the friars in the realm of God King can resist. Sure enough, after a hundred feet, the golden barrier outside the Taoist priest began to flicker. From time to time, electric wires broke through the Taoist priest''s defense and made him smoke. "The old man is really interesting." On a high mountain hundreds of miles away from here, song Qingshu looked at the old Taoist''s behavior, which was funny and filled with emotion. There are endless intrigues in the cultivation world. There are too few people who are as peaceful and close as the old road and are willing to reach out for strangers. After a little thought, song Qingshu played a magic power in the direction of the old Taoist priest. At the same time, a piece of cloth fell from the corner of his clothes and followed the magic power. "Shua" The magic power of song Qingshu was so fast that before its gesture fell, the magic power rushed into the area where the old road was located, and an invisible ripple dispersed. "Huh?" At the same time, the Taoist priest felt light and looked up. All the thunder wires that shocked him in all directions had disappeared. When the Taoist priest looked around blankly, his eyes swept through a place in the void, and immediately his eyes shrank, making him ignore the sudden change. In the center of the previous thunder, a small finger wide cloth floated in the wind. Although the cloth was as like as two peas, the old man knew it clearly, which was exactly the same as the young man he had met before. "Woo woo, little brother, why do you need it? Just let you pass a word for me. You actually let yourself end up like this. How can you let me deal with myself? " When he saw the cloth, the old Taoist sobbed. He asked song Qingshu to tell others that he came just to disgust some of his old opponents. But he didn''t expect that song Qingshu was killed by thunder after his bad taste. It was really hard for him to accept. Song Qingshu in the distance saw the old Taoist crying with his clothes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Before, he just wanted to get rid of the old way to pursue the trace of the small world. The clothes just wanted to break the cause and effect with the old way. He didn''t expect that the other party was such an emotional person, which made him feel a little embarrassed. The old Taoist is not bad. Why don''t you give him some advice? Song Qingshu felt that the old Taoist was good from the bottom of his heart. When he was about to show up to guide his cultivation, he heard a light smile. "Oh, old man Bihu, you were so good at communicating just now? Why are you crying now? " Hearing the light smile, Song Qing''s body slowed down. At this time, he thought of his negligence and secretly scolded himself for his blunder. There was no problem with the sound transmission before Song Qingshu. According to his understanding of the rules of the Avenue during this period, his sound transmission was enough to cover every inch of the whole Yunhai mountains, and no one would find his existence. But song Qingshu forgot that the power of thunder robbery after his voice transmission was not small. Now someone has heard the news and rushed to him. After coming, I just found the old Taoist here, and the previous voice transmission must be connected with the old Taoist. At the thought of this, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. His cultivation level was too high. Some little things didn''t need to be cared about. Unexpectedly, now he has brought trouble to the old Taoist priest. At this time, in the perception of song Qingshu, the four or five threads are no weaker than the old road. Too much breath is coming here quickly. It is obvious that they have found the trace of the previous Tianjie. "Old Taoist, I''ll cry if I want. Fuck you! You dead monster! " Clutching a rag fragment, the old Taoist scolded angrily. In front of him, an enchanting and charming man dressed in a flower robe was holding an orchid finger and looking at him with great interest. The man who was called "demon" by the Taoist priest was not angry, but his smile was even worse. "Oh, old man Bihu, if you like the Lun family, you can say. What else can you do?" Listening to the enchanting man''s words, the old Taoist shivered and his beard trembled: "get out! Don''t force me to do it! " Seeing that the Taoist priest was angry, the smile on the charming man''s face was even worse, but the fine light in his eyes was shining. "Old man Bihu, people say that you are good at seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck. Unexpectedly, you fell into your own hands today? Your old opponents know your voice. Don''t you run yet? " Run, of course the old Taoist wants to run. After seeing the enchanting and charming man, the old man also understood that his behavior of wanting to disgust others had brought him great trouble. However, the man''s mighty power was telling the Taoist priest that if he wanted to escape, the man would surely fight him. Although Lao Dao claimed that he had beaten the demon man, he didn''t want to be attacked by others at this moment. "Just now, my friend was playing with me. Now my friend has left. If you''re okay, just go away. I''m looking for my chance." For the invisible coercion of enchanting men, although Lao Dao was angry, he had no choice but to tell the truth. However, the old Taoist priest did not expect that he still underestimated the ability of song Qingshu. The scolding just now sounded directly in the minds of these strong men through the divine power of heaven and earth and the rules of the road, which made them how to easily let go of the old Taoist priest. "Hehe, your friend? If you want to spread the sound into my mind, I''m afraid you also need the peak cultivation of shenhuangjing? What friend of yours is so capable? Will your senior brother play with you like this? " When the old Taoist confronted the charming man, a sneer sounded, and three figures appeared in the distant sky. Chapter 1413 As soon as the voice fell, three figures appeared in front of Lao Dao. After seeing those figures, a trace of vigilance flashed on the old Taoist''s face, but soon he forcibly suppressed his emotions. stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines! The old Taoist was secretly alert to himself. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised at the ability of the dead young man. In terms of value, this 100000 top-grade divine stone is quite valuable. A sound actually spread to the minds of his sworn enemies. It would be difficult for his senior brother to do so. You should know that although Yunhai sect is not far from here, the voice of divine power can spread, but Yunhai sect is not a wilderness ridge. There are countless array and divine power interference on it. Even roaring is difficult to spread into it, let alone the voice. However, when I thought that song Qingshu had lost his life as soon as he heard the voice, the Taoist priest''s face became more and more gloomy. Although this move is powerful, the cost is too high. But the old Taoist doesn''t know that song Qingshu is not only fine, but also really covers the whole Yunhai mountain range. "Yufeng old boy, you should find out why I don''t have the ability to communicate? Why don''t I have good friends? Do you think I''m you? " Looking at the three figures, the old Taoist priest secretly operated his divine power for fear that the other party would attack suddenly. Although the three of them were afraid to kill their own senior brothers, the Taoist priest could not help shivering when they thought about what crime would be caused by falling into the hands of each other. "Oh, aren''t these the three elders of Yunhai sect? Why, just watch the old guy go and ignore Lun''s house? " When the old Taoist confronted the three strong men, an enchanting laughter rang out. Hearing the sound, the three serious elders of Yunhai sect had to smile: "isn''t this Mao Xiangu? Long time no see, long time no see. " As soon as he said hello, the elder named Yufeng in the head of Yunhai sect didn''t dare to talk with the charming man for a long time. He turned back and continued to stare at the old Taoist coldly. "Old man Bihu, should you account for your sneak attack on my patriarch?" Hearing that Yufeng''s words, the Taoist priest flashed a look of indignation in his eyes and pointed to the three people in the sea of clouds to drink and scold. "I secretly attacked your patriarch? I''ll fuck your father! It was that shameless gambler who lost the bet and didn''t give me the bet, otherwise I would attack him! " Obviously, Lao Dao and Yunhai sect had a "bad relationship", but at this time, this "bad relationship" just became the opportunity for the three of Yunhai sect. How could they really be embarrassed by the old way for the past? After all, the cultivation of the old Taoist King''s realm is not covered. Only the three of them can win 60-70%. At this time, they are willing to take risks, which is nothing more than money. As early as a few days ago, yunhaizong received a lot of information. It is said that many strong people in Kunyu County who are good at divination have come to Yunhai state, and the purpose of this trip is in his Yunhai mountains. Although yunhaizong had no friars who were good at divination, their emergency response ability was not bad. Through the actions of these outsiders, they soon speculated that there were treasures in Yunhai mountains. The elder martial brother of the Taoist priest is the strongest divinator in Kunyu county. It is said that there is no lack of divination. At this time, the old Taoist appeared in the Yunhai mountains and used such a strange sound transmission. Even there was a terrible disaster here before. The people of Yunhai sect naturally linked the old Taoist priest with treasures, and the charming man obviously had a similar purpose. Only because of the face Kung Fu, neither side showed it, so Yunhai sect broke out under the pretext of the old Taoist priest''s "evil fate". After all, Yunhai sect is not stupid. Although it is a good thing for them, it is also a sad thing. The nearest tower is the moon. Yunhai sect is the closest one, and there are the most powerful people who can use it. Other people will certainly hinder the face of Yunhai sect. Therefore, there will be restrictions on the number of people sent here, and Yunhai sect has the greatest opportunity. However, Yunhai sect is not facing a sect, but the sect of the whole Kunyu county. The sect that can have strong people who are good at divination will not be weaker than Yunhai sect. Therefore, Yunhai sect is also sad, and even dare not drive these people out of Yunhai mountains, because it will cause public anger, which Yunhai sect can''t afford. They can only take the Taoist priest away as soon as possible and ask for the news of the treasure, "Hehe, old man Bihu, anyway, you and our sect leader needed to know something about that year. Come back to the sect door with us." The three elders of Yunhai sect didn''t say much about the old Taoist''s anger. They stared at the old Taoist coldly. It seemed that he would start if he had a slightly wrong answer. But when the old Taoist hesitated, two more figures appeared here. "This is really lively. Old boy Bihu, have you provoked the cloud sea sect again?" Later, the two stood side by side. The accomplishments of one man and one woman were just the later stage of the divine Kingdom, which was still far from the peak. However, no one dared to ignore the two people, because the man and the woman were a couple of double practitioners, and they were also the famous casual practitioners in Kunyu county. They fought together, even the old Taoist who was the top strongman in the divine kingdom could fight. What is more important is the identity of the two husband and wife. For people with a sect, they generally don''t provoke. Although the low-level casual cultivation will be killed if it is killed, the high-level casual cultivation will be in trouble if it provokes the other party. Just like this couple, shangyunhai sect may not be able to beat their elders, but how many disciples are there? If the casual couple retaliate by killing the low-level friars of Yunhai sect, it will be a lot of trouble for Yunhai sect, and it is likely to cause the hearts of the disciples to be separated. "It''s not Zhang Daoyou and Li Daoyou. It''s just a coincidence that you help me decide. The cloud sea sect is shameless. It''s actually said that I attacked their sect leader first!" Seeing the sanxiu couple appear, yunhaizong and the charming man looked a little nervous, only a trace of joy flashed on the old Taoist''s face. The couple had a good relationship with him. He was a male friar who had drunk many times. This meeting just saved him from fire and water. Sure enough, after the Taoist priest spoke, the male friar took his wife to the Taoist priest. "Hey, you old boy, they all say that there are treasures in the Yunhai mountains this time. Won''t you pick it up?" Zhang Quan and his wife don''t care much about the so-called treasure. Compared with the treasure, casual repair pays more attention to contacts. What''s more, the couple just came to visit out of curiosity after hearing the news. They didn''t even know what the treasure was. Naturally, they were willing to help their friends first. At this moment, seeing the old Taoist priest''s mouth, they stood up without hesitation. Together with the old Taoist priest, their momentum was no weaker than that of the three people of Yunhai sect and the charming man. Chapter 1414 "Zhang Daoyou, this time we just want to take old Bihu back to find out what happened that year. Please don''t interfere." Looking at the old Taoist standing with the sanxiu couple, Yunhai Zongchang, Lao Yufeng looked a little ugly and arched his hands. However, it was obvious that Zhang Quan and his wife were very unwelcome to Yufeng''s politeness. After bowing back at will, a sneer appeared on Zhang Quan''s face. "Find out what happened back then? Why? In those years, your patriarch bet with the old filial son that who entered the peak of the divine king first, but our couple were around. Obviously, your patriarch lost and didn''t admit it. What else need to be investigated now? " "If you want a treasure, just say it. You have to beat around the bush. Is this the way the bulk door works?" Zhang Quan looked at Yufeng in the distance with a sneer. Behind him, the breath of his wife Li Jing was connected with him. If there was a slight mistake, they would tacit understanding. Yufeng''s face was even more ugly when he saw this scene, but when he was ready to signal the charming man to join hands, the voice of the old Taoist''s wry smile came. "Zhang Daoyou, you can''t talk nonsense. Taoist priest, if I really get any treasure, I''ll forget it. The key is that I don''t have anything now. " The Taoist priest feels that he is extremely unjust now. He killed a little friend for nothing. At the moment, the cloud sea sect still suspects that he has got some treasure. Who believes it! Seeing that the old Taoist face was bitter, Zhang advised the couple to be stunned. Zhang advised his face was a little strange. "Old man Bihu, you really didn''t get the treasure? Even if you get it, it''s nothing. Our husband and wife are not greedy for you. Just ask your senior brother to make a divination for my husband and wife afterwards. What do you think? " Zhang Quan thought that the Taoist priest was afraid that his husband and wife were greedy for his treasures, so he took the initiative to speak. Unexpectedly, the bitterness on the Taoist priest''s face was even worse. "Zhang Daoyou, don''t you know who I am? If I get any treasure, I must have slipped away. Where will I be waiting for them to surround me? " Hearing the speech, Zhang Quan''s face was even more strange, then a smile appeared, and finally burst into laughter. "I''m so happy. You have today, too. It''s funny that you were surrounded without getting anything. Ha ha." Listening to Zhang Quan''s smile, Li Jing beside him also covered his mouth funny. "Hum, don''t think we can just act. Anyway, the old Taoist must go back with us today." When Zhang Quan and his wife were laughing, the three of yunhaizong and the charming man didn''t know when they had reached an agreement. The two sides actually stood together, and their prestige was no less than that of the old three. Seeing that the people of Yunhai sect were still so persistent, a look of impatience flashed on their face: "are you so shameless? They all said, "can you cheat you without treasures?" "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the old way, or neither of you will want to get out of the sea of clouds and mountains today!" Yufeng almost recognized that the old Taoist had treasures. At the moment, he was no longer polite, and his momentum burst out. The old Taoist was obviously tired of being angry. He was so despised for his highest cultivation in the audience. Even if he had a good temper, he could not bear it. There was no doubt that the cultivation at the peak of the divine kingdom was complete. "You yunhaizong have gone too far! Today, Taoist priest, I want to see if I have a good temper and give you face! " Song Qingshu in the distance looked at the impending battle in the air in the distance. Although the old Taoist encountered many causes and effects he had buried, the most important thing was the thunder robbery caused by song Qingshu. With a slight sigh, song Qingshu looked around. In the void hundreds of miles away from the old man and others, a middle-aged man in gray robes was standing. Beside him were two holy land friars, who were looking at the two sides of the confrontation with twinkling eyes. Around them, there were several places that were not weak at all, but their hiding means were very superb. At this time, neither of the two sides who were facing each other noticed. Seeing this, song Qingshu was embarrassed to read it again and turned to the distance. Not to mention that the experience of Lao Dao at the moment is largely caused by song Qingshu himself. No matter how, he will not allow anyone to use force around the stone mountain. Otherwise, if you accidentally expose the small world inside, things will be more troublesome. ¡­¡­ "Zhang Daoyou, they must not be the only ones here. They can''t do it later. You two can escape first. Others dare not hurt my life. " Confronted with the people of Yunhai sect, the old Taoist is communicating with Zhang Quan and his wife. Hearing the sound, the two couples also responded: "don''t worry, old boy, we are not fools." After receiving the response from Zhang Quan and his wife, the old Taoist nodded heavily, turned back and rushed with divine power, and was ready to rush to the three elders of Yunhai sect, the most troublesome. But just then, a breath that made everyone creepy came from a distance. "Boom" Heaven and earth trembled. In the air thousands of miles away, a huge thunder cloud did not know when it had formed. One of the scattered thunder plasma was telling the people that the smell just came from it. "Bang Cha" Just when the crowd was slightly stunned, another thunderbolt sounded. I saw a bucket thick golden thunder in the thunder cloud winding down like a dragon. The smell of terror, whether it''s the old Taoist in the confrontation or the people hiding around watching the war, everyone''s body can''t help shaking. The breath of the Thunder Dragon was so frightening that even if it didn''t rush towards them, even if it was thousands of miles away, they still felt the threat of death. "Is this a treasure?" When everyone was shocked, the charming man trembled. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he never thought that there would be such a terrible thunder robbery in the world. I''m afraid only the strong man in the Legendary God Emperor realm is qualified to cause it? With the voice of the charming man, the three elders of Yunhai sect woke up, no longer took charge of the old way, and galloped to the place where thunder clouds gathered. "What kind of treasure does it take to trigger such a power? This is no longer something we can touch. But you can go and see the excitement, old boy? " When the three elders of the cloud sea sect set out, Zhang Quan and his wife could see that people kept showing up in the void and galloping towards the thunder cloud. But at this time, they don''t care about those hidden people. I think they also understand that the Taoist priest really has no treasure. "Of course I''m going to have a look. Let''s go." For the suggestion of watching the excitement, the old Taoist nodded repeatedly, set up his divine power and flew to the other side. According to his elder martial brother, most of his chance to advance to the divine king is in the treasure. Chapter 1415 "Boo, boo, boo" The lightning flashed. Song Qingshu waved his sleeve and walked out of the thunder robbery calmly. He didn''t care much about the flowing plasma. After looking at the distance, song Qingshu smiled and disappeared here. Not long after he disappeared, a figure with no disguised breath appeared in the air dozens of miles away. Looking at the ground turned into magma and scorched earth by thunder, the excited look in the eyes of the coming strong is difficult to attach. One by one, they frantically urge the divine power to rush into the pit to see. However, the lightning was like an iron wall, which made them unable to start. Whenever someone wanted to rely on his divine power to resist the penetration, he would always be seriously injured by the lightning, which was only a few dozen miles away. Three miles away from the pit, there are endless electric snakes moving in it. The slightly exposed breath makes the onlookers stagnate. "Such a power and treasure, I''m afraid that the strong in the realm of the God Emperor should be intoxicated with it? This is not what I can imagine! " After the three elders of Yunhai sect came, they twinkled at the depths of the lightning ocean. The three looked at each other. Yufeng, the leader, quickly took out the jade card in his hand and began to spread the news. This is true of other people from the sect. Even the old Taoist couldn''t help taking out the magic weapon of summoning to his senior brother. Look at the remaining power of the thunder robbery. The importance of this deep magic weapon is far beyond their imagination. They can only summon the strong of the sect to come. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu didn''t care much about the noisy scene in the distance. Now he has returned to the bottom of the stone mountain. His previous inspection of the stone mountain was interrupted by the old road. Now he finally had the opportunity to search the differences of the stone mountain. First, a divine power simply hid his body shape. Song Qingshu''s eyes were like a torch, emitting a terrible light. With his scanning of the stone mountain, all the grass, trees and small stones were brought into his eyes. Finally, after a joss stick, the divine light in Song Qingshu''s eyes was a meal. At the same time, the breeze came slowly, and his figure had disappeared. The next moment, next to a small tree at the bottom of the stone mountain, song Qingshu stood still. In his eyes, the little tree was clearly not even a tree spirit, but it contained energy that was hard for the strong in the early days of the divine Empire, but it didn''t explode. "Is this the node of the small world?" Sink down and feel the energy contained in the small tree. Song Qingshu stretched out his hand and held a place on the trunk. Immediately, the divine consciousness burst into the energy gathering place. When the divine consciousness poured into the energy group, song Qingshu immediately felt the difference between this energy group and a simple energy group, which actually contained the energy to look at the rules of the avenue of time and space. At the moment of feeling the rules of the avenue of time and space, song Qingshu immediately confirmed that this energy group is the node of the small world. "But it''s a little troublesome to go in. If I go in, this node will be exposed. I still have to make more plans." Song Qingshu is not afraid of those monks in the divine Kingdom outside. For him, these people are not different from ordinary people, but he is not a man who makes reckless killing, and he doesn''t want others to enter the small world. After thinking about it, song Qingshu took out a lot of sacred stones from his arms. Looking at the sacred stones he had just got, song Qingshu smiled bitterly. "Well, it''s worth it to build an array so that others don''t find this place." Thinking like this, song Qingshu''s fingers were like a knife, carving on divine stones. Soon, more than 90000 divine stones were carved with mysterious lines by song Qingshu. After the carving, song Qingshu placed the sacred stones around the small trees in a strange way, everywhere from the sky to the ground. Soon, these sacred stones were imprisoned in the void by the invisible force. With the guidance of the divine knowledge in the Song Qing book, these sacred stones slowly hid into the void. From the outside world, there is no change here. However, song Qingshu knew very well that unless someone flattened the area for tens of miles, it would be difficult for the strong in Shendi territory to find the mystery here. "Well, not bad." Seeing that the array worked perfectly, song Qingshu smiled with satisfaction, and his mana began to work. However, this time he was very careful and only confined his accomplishments to the peak of shenhuang realm. Although it was difficult to open a window to transmit the small world with his accomplishments in shenhuang realm, it was not impossible for song Qingshu. With the traction of the rules of Daodao space and Avenue, the divine power of song Qingshu formed a dark ellipse in front of him. Different from opening up wormholes in time and space, the divine consciousness of song Qingshu can hardly feel what a small world is behind the dark ellipse in front of him. However, in order to complete the temporary task and the 10000 road map with unknown effect, he wrapped himself in invisibility and stepped into it calmly. Until song Qingshu disappeared in this world, the crowd gathering in the distance still didn''t find any abnormality. ¡­¡­ The space fluctuates, and the twisted power of Taoism squeezes into the body of song Qingshu. This is the pure power of the rules of Taoism, which cannot be compared with the power of divine power. In the space Avenue, the space at this time should be disconnected, so there is a space crack in the space here. However, song Qingshu''s human constitution did not allow him to break himself in two, so he could only control his strong physique and amazing divine power to gather on his body, and use invisibility as armor to resist the oncoming void crack. "Chum ~" The piercing sound of cracking sounded beside song Qingshu. Relying on the extraordinary power and the shielding of the rules of the avenue by intangible materials, song Qingshu stubbornly carried through the space cracks that impacted him one by one. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly as he felt the power being gradually consumed. According to this trend, he would soon be seriously injured because of the power being consumed. This is still his invisible artifact refined with Xianhai Wang Jing. If it were other strong gods and emperors, I''m afraid it would have been crushed long ago. "Why hasn''t the system entered the small world? Is it so difficult to squeeze into the small world? " "Ding, the host doesn''t have to worry. This small world is purely generated from heaven and earth. You are the first to get through its channel. Naturally, you will encounter some difficulties. And there is the influence of the treasure. It is normal for the spatial rules to become strange. But it''s not a big threat to your security. It''ll pass soon. " "Well, that''s good." Since there is no great threat to his own safety, song Qingshu no longer cares so much and begins to look forward to this small world in his heart. In the small world generated by pure heaven and earth, there seems to be a treasure that affects the rules of the road, which is really interesting. Chapter 1416 In the vast mountains, a Taoist shadow stood in the void. There was a strange valley where people looked. Lightning flashed from time to time for dozens of miles around the valley. There was no vegetation, and some were only hot pits. In the center of the valley, lightning is like snake road. The power grid is frightening. At the same time, the dark light flashes, which makes it difficult to see the true face. "Zhang Daoyou, what treasures do you think will be in this valley?" Dozens of people have stood in the void. On a cold mountain peak, an obviously newly carved stone table stands. On one side of the stone table, an old Taoist sipped his wine glass and opened his mouth to the people opposite curiously. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man opposite him smiled and put the wine cup in his hand on the tip of his nose to smell, as if he were tasting something divine. After a long time, the middle-aged man seemed to relax from the charming aroma of wine, waved his hand and said, "I don''t care what it is, even if it is an immortal? It''s a little worse than this glass of wine. Ha ha. " Seeing Zhang Quan''s carefree appearance, the old Taoist grinned. This advice is his appetite. The two couples have always lived a carefree life without ambition. "That''s a thunder disaster in the realm of God Emperor. Now we are so many powerful gods that we can''t even rush into the residual power of a mile. What kind of power is deep in it? What is the treasure? Are you not curious? " As if to deliberately provoke Zhang Quan''s ambition, the old Taoist frowned and winked. Li Jing couldn''t help laughing at this. "Come on, what about the most powerful treasure? Old boy, you have the support of the school. How dare our two minions dream of gods? The two of us want to live hundreds of years longer. " Seeing the old Taoist''s provocative eyes, Zhang Quan waved angrily, motioned the old Taoist not to say more, but he was still worried and said: "but, old boy, even if you have the support of your school, I advise you not to be too persistent at this time. Even your school can''t carry the treasures of the divine empire." Zhang Quan is right. In several states near yunhaizhou, the sect gate where the Taoist priest is located is the first sect gate in jinyunzhou next to yunhaizhou. There is not only a strong man in shenhuangjing, but also an elder martial brother in shenhuangjing who is good at divination. This strength is really good compared with Yunhai sect, but I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to covet the treasures in the realm of God and Emperor. After all, the treasure that can lead to the thunder robbery of the divine emperor''s territory was born. Naturally, there is no lack of strong people in the divine emperor''s territory. Although these strong people can see the head but not the tail, as long as one appears, it is the power to sweep the whole audience. In front of this kind of power, even if there are ten shenhuang realms in the old school, it is not worth mentioning at all. Feeling Zhang Quan''s concern, the Taoist priest falsely raised his glass and motioned for the other party to drink. After taking a mouthful of good wine into his throat, the Taoist priest sighed. "Zhang Daoyou, we have been friends for nearly a hundred years. You know my situation. If we don''t make a breakthrough, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for death for another twenty or thirty years. This time, my senior brother said that it is my hope for advancement. Why don''t you argue with me? " Listening to the old Taoist, Zhang Quan felt as if he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say anything when he moved his lips. He knew that what the Taoist priest said was right. People of practice not only cultivate a line of accomplishments, but also have the spirit and opportunity to fight for life with heaven. If the Taoist doesn''t take the initiative to look for a chance, he can only exhaust his potential and wait to die after yangshou. "Hey, don''t worry. Our couple dare not touch the treasure, but if you can succeed, we will help you when you run away." After a long silence, Zhang advised that the firm color in the Taoist''s eyes was unshakable, so he sighed. Hearing the speech, the old Taoist smiled. "You and your wife are. Don''t worry. I''m not stupid. I can''t die in vain. The main force of this competition is still on our ancestors. We little shrimps, don''t die, huh?" With the conversation of the old road and his party, an amazing divine power fluctuation suddenly came in the distance, and the old road''s face changed at the moment of feeling the divine power fluctuation. The fluctuation of divine power was not weaker than his senior brother, but what surprised him was that the breath gave him a sense of familiarity. "The ancestor of Yunhai emperor!" Zhang Quan felt the terrible fluctuation and couldn''t help but move his face. Although it is not a problem for the couple to join hands to reach the peak of shenhuangjing, they still seem to be looking up at a mountain in front of the strong in shenhuangjing. When the old road and his party were surprised, the terrible divine power fluctuation had come, sweeping like a tsunami, and the other party did not stop, but rushed straight to the valley. Seeing this scene, the monks around couldn''t help but say, "senior, here..." "Get out! I''m in Yunhai''s territory. Where can you talk? " The open onlookers'' accomplishments are not low. They can stand here in a piece of heaven and earth. At least they are also the accomplishments in the middle of the God King. Those in the early days and below of the God King can only onlookers from further places. However, after the onlooker monk spoke, the man in the power hiding light was not angry, nor did he stop interesting. After a scold, a power floated to the speaker. At the moment of seeing the divine power, the man who spoke changed his face and turned around to escape. However, the divine power had appeared beside him before he turned around completely. "Poof ~" Like the sound of watermelon cracking, the talking monk had turned into a headless body and fell to the ground, but he didn''t even escape. Seeing this appalling scene, the other onlookers trembled and retreated, afraid to say half a word of nonsense. "Hum!" Seeing the onlookers retreating, the old ancestor of yunhaizong in the light snorted coldly, and his body had rushed into the valley. "Crackle ~" At the moment when the ancestor of Yunhai sect entered the valley, countless thunders swarmed towards him as if they had found their belonging. Seeing this shocking scene, the escape light of the ancestor of Yunhai sect finally dispersed. At this moment, the outside world can see the true face of the ancestor of yunhaizong. He looks very gloomy and cold. His face is only 40 or 50 years old, but his eyes are deep in it. The sinister divine light makes the people around him cold. People who know Yunhai sect know that the ancestor of Yunhai sect not only looks so young, but also lives for 600 years. He is careful. Even if ordinary people scold him, he will torture each other before he is willing to kill him. At this time, his whole life had converged. When he saw the swarming thunder filaments, his face remained unchanged, and his mouth hummed coldly. "Small skills!" Chapter 1417 insignificant skill? A smile appeared on the faces of some of the monks in shenwangjing who were watching. They were joking in the eyes of yunhaizong, who was ready to face the thunder. What about the strength of Yunhai ancestor? Even if you can kill them like killing mole ants, what about the divine king''s realm? Like Yunhai''s ancestors, it''s easy for those who are strong in the divine king''s realm to kill them. The thunder robbery that these strong people can face is also fatal to him, even if it''s only the residual power. The ancestor of the cloud sea sect dares to say that it is a small skill of carving insects and insects. It is clear that it is just playing a swollen face and filling a fat man. Hiss, hiss, hiss~ In that valley, at the moment when the ancestor of the cloud sea sect entered this area, lightning flashed at him, and even wires emerged on the ground, attacking him from below. Seeing this scene, the face of the ancestor of the cloud sea sect remained unchanged. With a wave of the wind in his hand, he saw a blue black turtle virtual shadow suddenly appear, just covering his whole body. "Pa!" The first flash of lightning hit the Black Turtle''s virtual shadow. The Black Turtle''s virtual shadow did not change at all, but it was followed by a flash of lightning like a trend. Bursts of lightning hit the Black Turtle''s virtual shadow, making its dark cyan virtual shadow lighter, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was scolded by the ancestor of yunhaizong and made up for it. Feeling the consumption speed of divine power, the ancestor of yunhaizong withdrew his contempt and ran to the valley without hesitation. At the moment, even if he doesn''t want to fly away, the power of the lightning from the ground is much smaller. If he can save more power, he naturally wants to save more. "Zizi ~" With the running of Yunhai ancestor, bursts of lightning twined around him. Soon, in the eyes of the outside crowd, he had become a lightning ball. In fact, these lightning flashes are not purely the force of natural disaster. Otherwise, with the strength of song Qingshu, the thunder attracted by him is not something that yunhaizong''s ancestors could bear in the early days of shenhuangjing. However, these thunderbolts are drawn by the remaining power of thunder robbery. Although their power is much weaker, they also have the attribute of thunder robbery. For example, when you meet a monk, you will meet him without hesitation. "Ka ~" The ancestor of yunhaizong ran to the middle of the valley against the terrible thunder ball. Although he was bound by the thunder, it was difficult for him to get up quickly, but under his divine power, he soon stepped on the glazed ground to the center of the valley. Seeing that yunhaizong''s ancestor was so capable, some monks in shenwangjing who watched the war twinkled in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t want to let yunhaizong''s ancestor take advantage of it alone. But just as they were thinking, the five figures suddenly took off. On them, the magical power was gurgling. Under the guidance of special skills, the prestige was combined and climbed slowly, and soon reached a level that was beyond the reach of the friars in the kingdom of God. "Whoever dares to have a vicious mind when my grandfather is looking for treasure is to become a feud with my Yunhai sect! Please think again! " The leader of Yunhai sect stood in the void and looked coldly at the people who were about to move. At this time, the ancestors risked looking for treasure in the valley. Naturally, they could not allow a fire in the backyard. The actions of the leader of Yunhai sect have indeed played a great deterrent role. Without the help of their own sect army, these people claim that they fight alone and are not the opponents of Yunhai sect. It''s still a little short of time to get others to work together. Under many worries, the five people of Yunhai sect really bluffed these dozens of powerful people in the divine kingdom. Unfortunately, it''s a little different from what Yunhai sect thought. Their ancestors didn''t live easily in that valley. "Ka!" When a crack came, the face of yunhaizong was a little ugly. At this time, there was a deep pit around a mile in front of him, but the virtual shadow of the Black Turtle outside him had begun to show a little crack. If it was placed outside, he could know how many stones there were in the pit with his eyes closed. But at the moment he looked at the deep pit, but he was a little silent. The electric wires were flowing. The bright light made it difficult for him to see the things in it. He couldn''t see them even ten feet away. If he wanted to find the treasures, he had to go down in person. However, the difficulty of the ancestor of Yunhai sect is the thunder in the deep pit. These thunder are different from the white lightning that twines on the virtual shadow of his divine power. Each lightning in the deep pit has a little golden awn. Obviously, it is the power of thunder left by the natural disaster, and the power of which makes the ancestors of yunhaizong dare not step forward. He felt that with his strength, as long as he dared to come forward and some golden thunder came to him, he would die. "You see, the ancestor of yunhaizong doesn''t seem to dare to go in." Just when the ancestor of yunhaizong hesitated, there was a surprise in shenwangjing during the war. Many people were relieved when they heard the speech. If the ancestors of yunhaizong really have the ability to break into the pit, they will have to act. After all, most of them come from the same sect door as Yunhai sect. If Yunhai sect obtains this treasure, it is not just a matter of face for them. It is likely that the whole sect door will not be able to speak in the future. At the moment, you don''t have to face the cloud sea sect, which is naturally the best. With the passage of time, the ancestor of the cloud sea sect felt the amazing power consumed, did not speak, turned and left the valley. Soon, he appeared outside the valley with all his lightning. "Lao Zu, what is the treasure?" Seeing the old ancestor quit, the Lord of Yunhai sect bowed his hand and asked. Anyway, his old ancestor didn''t get it, so he didn''t take much care of it. "Treasure? I can''t even see ten feet away. What''s the treasure? This item has nothing to do with my cloud sea sect. I''ll go back first. " For the patriarch''s inquiry, the old ancestor waved his hand sadly, and immediately fled in the direction of Yunhai sect with a gloomy face. Obviously, he didn''t want to be ashamed here. Seeing that the old ancestor didn''t want to mention more, the current leader of Yunhai sect didn''t speak. After arched his hand in the direction of the old ancestor''s departure, he looked at the monks in shenwangjing watching the war around. "You should have heard that this treasure is not related to our cloud sea sect. If you want to find treasure here, I can''t control yunhaizong, but please don''t hurt the surrounding people and mountains. " "That''s natural. We''re not here to get revenge with yunhaizong." Seeing that the leader of Yunhai sect is so simple, the divine king''s realm around watching the war is slightly bowing to respond. After all, this place is still the territory of Yunhai sect. If you look for treasure in other people''s territory, you should give face. Seeing that the practitioners agreed, the Lord of Yunhai sect also stayed soon. With a wave of his hand, the God King friars of Yunhai sect all fled to the sect door. Since the ancestors said they had no chance, they didn''t need to worry so much. Chapter 1418 "Creak!" When the outside world was curious about the treasures in the Thunder Valley, song Qingshu was waving to break a space crack attacking him in the dark space. Seeing that the space crack was so vulnerable under the invisible long sword, song Qingshu showed a satisfied smile on his face, and the long sword in his hand jumped around like dancing. With each swing of his sword, the space rules and space cracks squeezed against him will be broken into stars, and the originally turbulent space will gradually become peaceful. Feeling the different rules of space Avenue from before, song Qingshu was satisfied with intangibility. At the same time, with the use of intangibility, song Qingshu''s understanding of Xianhai Wang Jing becomes more and more profound and likes it more and more. When the original system was introduced to him, he already knew the horror of this material, but when he used it himself, he had a deeper understanding of this horror. At the junction of the small world and the vast world, the turbulent space-time Avenue rules will be torn to pieces in an instant even if the strong in the divine empire are not careful. But it was too simple for song Qingshu with invisible body. At the beginning, he also relied on invisible to resist the wave of space cracks sweeping towards him. But as time went on, he found that the space cracks caused by the seemingly fierce space Avenue rules around him could not even cause a tremor. In order to try many times, song Qingshu made an adventurous attempt. He turned invisibly into a long sword in his hand. Relying on his ability, he broke the space cracks that hit him, and unexpectedly cut a warm space in this turbulent space. So capable, song Qingshu believes that no one can be better than the emperor in the divine realm, even the strong ones in the fairyland! "Huh?" I don''t know how long it took. Song Qingshu''s attack was a meal. At this moment, he felt an unusual breath. The breath was like a wild beast from the vast, and the primitive breath made song Qingshu''s eyebrows light. He knew that the destination of his trip had arrived. No longer hesitated, song Qingshu took a sword to a space crack in front of him, from which the vast and thick breath came out. "Chum ~" Like the sound of glass cracking, the space crack turned into a little light and dissipated. At the same time, a bright world appeared in front of song Qingshu. Feeling the strong ancient flavor, song Qingshu took a step. "Buzz ~" Just as song Qingshu entered the vast world, the channel behind him closed slowly, but song Qingshu was not in a hurry. Although the channel of the small world was closed, the node did not change. As long as he opened it again at that time. "Click!" Just as song Qingshu was looking at the changes in the rules of the surrounding roads, a clear cry came. When he heard that song Qingshu looked up, he saw a huge eagle with wings spread by five feet wide, bending its claws from high above and tearing it at him. Feeling the power coming to her face, Song Qing''s writing color remained unchanged, but waved to him "Shua!" The sound of running water came, and the next moment, the giant carving in front of song Qingshu had been tied in front of him. Invisible like water is winding the giant eagle like a fishing net, but its crazy struggle has no way. On the contrary, it is invisible and tighter. "Hehe, this small world is a little interesting." Looking at the giant carving tied into a zongzi, song Qingshu smiled and reached out to touch the feather of the giant carving. The giant eagle is quite different from the creatures outside. Its feathers are all gold metal. After Song Qingshu felt through his feathers, the color of surprise in his eyes is even more beautiful. The giant eagle has no breath of life. Under the metal feathers is the metal body. This discovery made song Qingshu think of mechanical life in previous science fiction films. Unfortunately, no matter how song Qingshu found out, the giant carving doesn''t seem to have any signs of life at all, nor does it have a power core and precise mechanisms like mechanical life. Instead, it looks like a moving metal ball. "It''s interesting that it''s life. Then I won''t kill you." After carefully perceiving it, song Qingshu also noticed the fear in the giant eagle''s eyes. After a little thinking, song Qingshu released it and left only a few feathers in his hand. Seeing that song Qingshu had taken back his bondage, the giant eagle did not hesitate. He flew into the sky twice and fled to the distance. From time to time, he looked back for fear that song Qingshu would chase it. Seeing that the giant carving was so spiritual, song Qingshu''s face was even more curious and began to observe the world in front of him. With the observation of the world, the surprised color on Song Qingshu''s face gradually changed to weird. Because the world in front of us is so strange. Both plants and animals are like metal. Even if song Qingshu splits a huge tree, it is also metal. The small world is just like metal forging. All kinds of plants and soil have different colors and softness, and even look similar to ordinary flesh and blood. However, song Qingshu can clearly see the essence of them. These things are metals. "A world of metals? Fortunately, there is no restriction on the use of divine power. " Walking in the metal jungle, song Qingshu murmured. Although this small world is strange, it does not limit the use of divine power, and the divine power in the air is also strong, which is good news. He was not in a hurry to find the treasure required by the system task. Anyway, the treasure was there. He was not in a hurry. On the contrary, song Qingshu was very curious about the strangeness of the world and couldn''t help looking around. Also deliberately released Yama, let it also see this strange world. ¡­¡­ "You said something you had never seen caught you?" When song Qingshu wandered in this small world, a strange language sounded in a cave. The cave is deep and dark. Only the light dotted with fluorite at the top can let people see some of the scenery. At the bottom of the cave, a huge eagle curled up on the ground like a chicken. In front of it, there was nothing but a stone wall, but at this time, the head of the giant eagle rubbed back and forth on the stone wall, as if begging for mercy from its master. The giant eagle did not speak, but the stone wall seemed to understand the meaning of the giant eagle. A little later, a cold hum came. "Don''t worry, since he dares to hurt you, I will not let him go!" After hearing the reply from the stone wall, the joy in the giant eagle''s eyes was even greater. After a long time of joy, it withdrew from the cave reluctantly. Flying out of the cave, the giant eagle looked back. Behind it was a huge stone mountain full of caves. The metal light on the stone mountain was shining. At the same time, strange creatures came in and out of other caves. Chapter 1419 "Roar!" Yan Luo, who was freed by song Qingshu, roared, but different from the roar when fighting monsters, his roar seemed very excited at the moment. Although the gods and beasts like Luocha are inherited from heaven and earth, no matter how they practice Kung Fu or some common sense, they don''t need people to teach that their blood has its own inheritance. Even their wisdom is born from their own. But in front of this strange metal world, Yan Luo has never seen it. Whenever he sees a metal monster he has never seen, he can''t help catching the other party and making fun of it. Fortunately, Qin Chuan has always taught it not to kill indiscriminately, otherwise none of these metal monsters can only survive under the claws of hell. "Roar?" Just as Yan Luo caught a swarthy metal wolf, he raised his head suspiciously and saw that song Qingshu, who had walked in front of him before, had taken off. "Come on, don''t play. The strength of these monsters is too weak. Let''s find a stronger one." Song Qingshu waved to the confused Yan Luo. After hearing clearly the meaning of song Qingshu''s words, Yan Luo was very excited. With one claw, he patted the metal wolf in front of him, and the divine power on the wings behind him flowed. In a moment, he had taken off. "The scale of this small world is still large. It is estimated that it can be comparable to the size of the three or four states in the world. If it is found by the outside world, it may be bloody." Standing in the void, song Qingshu looked at the small world under him and sighed. In the Xiuzhen world, which largely determines whether the territory is rich in resources, the emergence of a new territory is bound to be contested. Just like he was in that small world at the beginning, after the small world was known by the great world forces where Daoling pavilion was located, the major forces began to send people to it. And this small world is obviously different from other small worlds. Everything in this world is metal. It''s interesting to get rid of the treasure he hasn''t seen, even the soil. Although song Qingshu is not the great power of refining utensils, he also knows that the emergence of each new material is likely to be the era of great renewal of magic weapons and artifacts in the cultivation world. Although these metals have no effect on gods such as Chunjun sword, they are not a small temptation for friars of Huashen. Moreover, there are all kinds of monsters in this small world. Although the level of divine power of these monsters is not very high, the pure metal body is extremely hard, which is suitable for both attack and defense. From all angles, the emergence of this small world will bring a competition sweeping the whole world. "Well, anyway, they can''t come in even if they know. What''s my business?" After thinking a little, song Qingshu smiled and thought too much. He immediately found a direction and galloped out, while Yan Luo followed him excitedly. Song Qingshu has long noticed these problems in that direction. Before, in addition to the giant carving, song Qingshu and Yan Luo also caught several intelligent monsters. After those monsters were bullied by Yan Luo, they all fled to one side of the small world, as if they had strong backing in that direction. Now Song Qingshu wants to see what the solid backing is. Under the rapid of song Qingshu and Yan Luo, the distance of thousands of miles was just a blink of an eye. Soon song Qingshu crossed the mountains and appeared in the vast ocean. Looking at the sea shining like mercury, song Qingshu was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he lowered his body and prepared to fish out a little for research. But just as his hand dipped into the metal sea, a terrible explosion occurred in front of him. "Boom ~" Just for a moment, the terrible impact hit song Qingshu, and the metal liquid became like a sword in the assassin''s hand, stabbing song Qingshan all over. Song Qingshu didn''t expect such a great change. Just now, under the observation of his divine consciousness, there was no trace of divine power in this place. Even he was stunned by the sudden explosion. The most important thing is that the power of the explosion is too abnormal. Obviously, there is no fluctuation of divine power, but the power of the explosion is unmatched even by the strong in the divine empire. What surprised song Qingshu is that the sharp breath like a space crack rolled towards him in the explosion. After seeing these golden breath, song Qingshu''s indifferent face changed slightly and waved without hesitation. While he waved, the invisible on his body swarmed out of the gap of his sleeve robe and wrapped him and Yama. "Roar!" Obviously, Yan Luo didn''t expect to face such a terrorist attack on the seemingly calm sea. He roared angrily. He was not afraid at all, but flew out to the golden breath. "No!" Originally, song Qingshu was careful and prepared to resist the attack with invisibility. Besides, he didn''t expect Yan Luo to rush out of his guard. You know, the metal smell outside is obviously not ordinary. Even song Qingshu didn''t dare to fight with his flesh. At this moment, seeing that Yan Luo rushed out, in a hurry, he controlled the invisible to chase Yan Luo out and wanted to wrap it. Unfortunately, there was no sign of Yan Luo''s action. In addition, the metal breath was moving very fast. The two welcomed each other, and song Qingshu had no time to guard Yan Luo. "Roar!" Yan Luo sensed song Qingshu''s worry. He roared, comforting song Qingshu and warning everything in front of him. Dare to attack my master, I''ll kill you! The front arch of the meat wing protected most of his body. In the surprised eyes of song Qingshu, Yan Luo''s generous meat wing unexpectedly burst out with a terrible killing breath, just like a crystal, in which the icy breath made the body cold. At the next moment, the metal breath collided with the flesh wings of hell. "Chug chug" The harsh sound of friction came, and a sharp breath that made people''s hair stand upright made song Qingshu''s pupils shrink. At the same time, Yan Luo''s flesh wings were broken, and wounds appeared on him. "Roar!" Feeling the pain on his body, Yan Luo''s eyes were scarlet. The next moment it came out, the metal breath had dissipated, and Yan Luo himself appeared in the center of the explosion with dripping blood. With a roar, Yan Luo''s sharp claws like a sword waved heavily to the ocean below. The powerful wind pressure and divine power depressed the metal ocean for several feet. "Bang!" Yan Luo''s claws burst into the ocean, and the metal rain scattered all over the sky. At the same time, a sad scream came from Yan Luo''s claws. "Ga!" The scream was like a crow, but it was like metal friction, which made people uneasy. Even song Qingshu frowned slightly. Chapter 1420 A little blood trickled slowly down the shining scales. Yan Luo stared at the metal monster in front of him with red eyes. The gradually disappearing pain made him very cruel and angry in his heart. If song Qingshu didn''t agree, it would have bitten each other to pieces. However, Rao was so worried that he still walked around Song Qingshu and the monster, as if he wanted to kill at any time. Seeing Yan Luo''s vigilant appearance, song Qingshu was funny and no longer paid attention to the other party''s angry appearance. He frowned and looked at the strange monster in front of him, and his doubts gradually increased. The monster in front of him was the only thing song Qingshu had ever seen in his life. It was a giant spider the size of an adult. Every inch of his body exuded metallic luster. If that was all. But song Qingshu was curious about the belly of the metal spider. The huge belly of the spider had disappeared at this time. There was only a smooth and neat incision. Looking at the strange spider, song Qingshu couldn''t help connecting its disappeared belly with the explosion just now. What surprised song Qingshu was the strength of the spider. At the moment, although its metal body was very strong, its strength was only the appearance of the early days of the divine kingdom. It was the spider in the early days of the divine kingdom that could kill the monk of the divine Kingdom under his belly. I''m afraid no one can believe it when it comes to the outside world. If song Qingshu hadn''t experienced it himself, he couldn''t believe it. "Sure enough, the world is full of wonders." After observing again and making sure there was no omission, song Qingshu praised and threw the spider to Yan Luo. Seeing that song Qingshu finally threw the hateful spider to himself, Yan Luo roared excitedly, stretched out his sharp claw and directly stabbed the metal spider through his claw, and a whole sad scream came out again. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled and didn''t disturb it. Yan Luo suffered the most from the sneak attack. If it hadn''t made a lot of progress in the killing Avenue and the firmness of its body, it would be seriously injured in this sneak attack, although it found it by itself. Seeing that Yan Luo cut off the spider''s limbs one by one with sharp claws, song Qingshu shook his head and rose into the air. As far as he could see, there was a vast ocean of metal, and he didn''t know how many spiders there were just now. If the number is large, there is no problem for song Qingshu to protect himself, but Yan Luo has to take back the cemetery, otherwise it is not just injured. The metallic smell just now made him recall that he was still a little afraid. If there were no invisible body protection, if there were no artifact such as Chunjun sword in hand, even song Qingshu could not say that he could connect it several times. Fortunately, these two treasures are on him. Even if there are dozens more, he is not afraid. But it was not the spiders that worried song Qingshu a little, but something else in the metal ocean. Although the spider has some skills, song Qingshu doesn''t think it is the backstage of those monsters. There may be something else behind it. "Ga ~" When song Qingshu was thinking, a faint scream came, which was the sound of metal friction. "Roar?" Hearing the sound, song Qingshu knew that the spider had been solved by Yan Luo, but just as he was ready to ask Yan Luo to move on, Yan Luo''s confused roar came. Hearing the sound, song Qingshu looked back. In front of Yan Luo, the metal spider had been torn to pieces, and in the middle of the pile of metal fragments, a metal ball the size of a golden baby''s fist attracted his attention. Obviously, Yan Luo also wondered why there was a metal ball in the spider''s body. "Demon Dan?" Picking up the metal ball, Song Qing could think of the demon Dan of the monster, but soon he dispelled his guess and looked carefully. The metal ball was very different from the demon Dan of the monster. The beast, the devil, is the source of all the essence of the beast, and it is the source of the power of the beast, which contains the spirit of the beast, even the rules of the road. But in front of song Qingshu, there was no metal ball. Except for the shallow metal breath, it was no different from ordinary metal balls. If you change a place and a shape, song Qingshu won''t even look at it. But at the moment, with song Qingshu''s perception and test, his eyes slowly became serious. The metal breath in the metal ball reminded him of the metal breath swept by the explosion before. Although it was all metal, this metal breath was far different from other feelings. From time to time, it passes through the unique luster of Daodao metal, invisible like smoke, some like the killing breath of Yan Luo, but what makes song Qingshu care about is not the state of the breath, but the sharp feeling that seems to cut the world at any time. Before the explosion, song Qingshu had no chance to experience it carefully. At this time, he felt it slowly and came to a conclusion in his heart. "The power of Jinxing Avenue!" After reaching this conclusion, song Qingshu had a flash of insight in his eyes. After knowing the source of this breath, he immediately understood why this small world was so strange. Obviously, the Golden Avenue rules in this small world are the root of everything. In the outside world, the five elements Avenue generates and conquers each other, deriving monster characters in heaven and earth, so that organisms have flesh bodies, plants have branches, the sea has sea water, and the earth has soil. However, in this small world, it is obvious that something has changed all this. The Golden Avenue rules override other avenue rules and greatly reduce the influence of other avenue rules, so there is metal life. Now after understanding everything, song Qingshu''s eyes gradually showed an excited look. Although Jinxing Avenue is one of the five elements Avenue and is arguably one of the most common Avenue rules, the five elements Avenue is everywhere, which leads to the interaction and inclusion of each of their Avenue rules. Unlike the thunder Avenue rules and other avenue rules, it is very difficult and complicated for song Qingshu to understand the true meaning of Jinxing Avenue. At the moment, it is obviously a good thing for him to reveal the Golden Avenue rules, especially the complementarity between the Golden Avenue rules, the thunder Avenue rules and the supreme Kendo rules. Song Qingshu affirmed that as long as he understood the Golden Avenue rules to the same extent as other avenue rules, his strength will usher in a new wave of outbreak. Just imagine that after a sword, the space is broken and the thunder goes wild. Even song Qingshu can''t suppress his inner excitement. And song Qingshu doesn''t need to ask at the moment. It is obviously related to the treasures mentioned in the system that the Golden Avenue is so prominent in this small world. When he gets the treasure, will his combat power be improved? Chapter 1421 Deep in the boundless metal ocean, monsters with strange shapes gather here. It is a huge stone mountain thousands of feet high. There are countless caves on the stone mountain, which looks like a horse honeycomb. If someone looks carefully, it can be found that there is no crack on the silver black appearance of the stone mountain, just like a whole, and the boundless silver metal ocean under the stone mountain is drifting with the wind. Metal monsters shuttle through countless caves in the huge stone mountain in front of them. Before entering, their faces and bodies show anger or dissatisfaction more or less. However, when they step out of the cave, their posture reveals their heartfelt joy to the outside world. "Well, I know. I will certainly help you get revenge." In a cave in the rock mountain, a dark giant wolf was crawling in front of the rock wall of the cave. Its tail emitting a little metal cold light was shaking rapidly, and the wolf head was grinning on the rock wall in front of him. It doesn''t look like a wolf at all, but more like a domestic dog that has always flattered its owner. The metal giant wolf could not speak, but when the invisible mind came into its body, it also understood the meaning of the forehead of the stone wall in front of it, and smelled that the original wagging tail shook more severely. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." The God thought seemed to understand the meaning of the metal Giant Wolf and kept talking back. It took a long time for the metal giant wolf to leave the cave happily. After the metal wave left, the thoughts on the stone wall overflowed. "Two outsiders? Dare to break into my world and hurt my people. I must make you look good, hum! " As many people came to complain these days, the dissatisfaction in the heart of the master of the divine idea was even worse. With its cold hum, the stone mountain towering into the top of the cloud shook slightly, and a wave swung from the stone mountain to the surrounding ocean. ¡­¡­ "Hell, you go back first." On the vast ocean of metal, song Qingshu stood on a warship changed from invisible, feeling an increasingly strange atmosphere. Song Qingshu gave an order to Yan Luo. At this time, Yan Luo was bleeding all over. Although his injury was not serious, he was particularly distressed in Song Qingshu''s opinion. After all, Yan Luo grew up watching him. Although he looks a little strange, he is just like a child in Song Qingshu''s heart. He can''t bear to take risks with each other. In the past more than an hour, song Qingshu has been attacked by the mechanical spider six times, and Yan Luo will take the initiative to kill the spider almost every time, which also makes his injury more and more serious. At the moment, seeing that the recovery speed of Yan Luo''s injury slowed down, song Qingshu had to give orders with a cold face. Although he knew that Yan Luo wanted to show himself in front of him, song Qingshu was afraid that he could not distinguish the importance from the importance. "Roar!" Seeing song Qingshu''s serious appearance, Yan Luo also knew that he had made his master unhappy. His huge head was languishing before Song Qingshu wrote, trying to make song Qingshu open. But song Qingshu didn''t dare to let Yan Luo stay, so he had to pat the other party''s head to appease him. "Your accomplishments are still too low. Hurry up and practice. I''m not willing to hurt you." Although Yan Luo didn''t give up, he could only listen to song Qingshu and was taken back into the cemetery. The disappearance of Yan Luo reduced song Qingshu''s pressure a lot. When he moved in his heart, the huge warship disappeared and turned into a ball of just one person, wrapping himself in it. With the advance to the metal ocean, song Qingshu has gradually understood that this vast ocean is the center of this small world. Because the rules of the Golden Avenue around him have become so strong that he almost wants to cross his knees immediately. Looking around, there is actually a little smoke and cloud of Jinhang Avenue in the void. I don''t know if the magic power in the air is very thin under the pressure of these Avenue smoke and cloud. In order to prevent accidents later, song Qingshu naturally saved his divine power, even flying. Another important reason for him to put away Yama is that metal spiders will sneak around from time to time. Before, the power on the shore was ok, even Yan Luo could resist hard, but the power of the explosion increased exponentially in the place filled with Golden Avenue. Although there is an invisible existence, the rules of Jinxing Avenue emitted by these explosions do not hurt song Qingshu, but the consumption is also a lot. Especially Yan Luo''s huge body and restless character. If song Qingshu lets him stay here for a long time, it will consume a lot of danger. "Huh?" Driving the invisible black crystal ball, song Qingshu quickly drifted away to the depths of the ocean. However, when he escaped a hundred miles, he thought and stopped his invisible progress. The next moment, the terrible explosion came from below him again. "Boom! Boom, boom! " Four consecutive explosions came, the crystal ball was thrown into the sky, and the golden smoke rushed to the invisible surface. Song Qingshu''s eyes shrunk when he saw the dense gold smoke that almost formed a big net. If he only held Chunjun sword, he would be seriously injured. But now "Puff, puff ~" A light sound sounded on the outer wall of the invisible crystal. In addition to the little impact contained therein, the invisible shook irregularly in the air, and there were no scars on its surface. Seeing that such terrible golden rules were easily blocked, song Qingshu had a slight smile on his face, but he didn''t hurry to fall down. Instead, he shrank the invisible to his body and turned it into a thin layer of soft armor to protect him. On his right hand, Chunjun sword appeared with a slight trembling posture, while on Song Qingshu''s left hand, it was a long black sword. "There are new tricks. It''s a little interesting." Dressed in soft armor and with two long swords in hand, song Qingshu sneered, and the next moment his body shot out at a place above him. "Shua choking!" The pure Jun sword was split, and the golden thunder light twined on the sword. The next moment, the sound of gold and iron came out. In the air in front of song Qingshu''s eyes, the smoke from the golden bank shot at him. However, it had virtually covered song Qingshu''s whole body, even his eyes. These smoke from the golden bank did not bring him any harm. Seeing that the smoke of Jin Hang was as thin as a fountain, song Qingshu''s surprise appeared in his eyes. However, before he continued to attack, the void in front of him shook, and a human creature gradually appeared in front of song Qingshu. "Horizontal groove?!" After seeing the whole picture of this humanoid creature, song Qingshu rarely burst out foul language. Chapter 1422 With the improvement of cultivation, song Qingshu''s nature of mind has naturally improved a lot, and few things can move him. But now his eyes widened and he couldn''t help muttering. "Damn it, it''s really evil." In front of him was a handsome man. The man was dressed in a white robe. The white robe fluttered with the wind, and there was black metal liquid crawling outside his body. Song Qingshu''s sword was just split on a long sword in the man''s hand. The long sword was in full bloom. There were a little golden lines on the white sword body. The extremely sharp breath came from it, and even the void was forced to crack by the breath. At the moment, when the man stood in the void, the dark liquid on his other hand wriggled, and a long sword was formed in the twinkling of an eye. As like as two peas in the book, the most amazing song is that the man and his looks are the same. If they are not in the light of the skin, they will have some strange metallic colors. Even the invisible and pure Jun swords were imitated and vivid. "Damn it, it''s really evil." When song Qingshu looked at the fake in front of him, the other party grinned, and a sound like metal friction came from his throat. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu tightened his palm holding Chunjun sword. I''m so handsome. If you want to imitate me, you should at least imitate my magnetic voice. Is this male duck''s voice interesting? Although dissatisfied, song Qingshu took a few deep breaths, forcibly calmed his mood and restrained his desire to do it. His eyes were cold and he was staring at the back of the fake. Even if you dare to imitate yourself, you can''t run away from Yan Luo, who has been with you for a long time in this small world? Sure enough, just as song Qingshu stared at the void, a roar came from it. Although nothing appeared, song Qingshu''s guess was almost confirmed. "Roar!" After the roar, the fake song Qingshu seemed to have received some call, and there was no change in his divine power. His whole body had rushed out on the void, and the two long swords in his hand were cut straight to song Qingshu''s body. "Choke!" The Four Swords intersected and felt each other''s strength. Song Qingshu sneered: "learning is not like learning!" At the moment of fighting again, song Qingshu has confirmed that the fake metal man is the derivative in the small world, which is estimated to be related to the backers of those metal monsters. Although his strength has been seven or eight times stronger, he has only learned some forms, but there are irreparable disadvantages inside. That is the use of divine power. Although the metal man has amazing strength and can use a little divine power, it is much worse than the real skill. How can the strength of a simple metal body be compared with the terrible physical body and divine power in Song Qing''s books. Seeing that the metal man was so unbearable, song Qingshu moved in his heart and turned into a big net with his mind. No matter how he chopped, he couldn''t hurt the invisible. At the next moment, the pure Jun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand tilted upward, unexpectedly did not attack the metal man, but cleaved to the void above. "Choke!" The fire was shining everywhere. In the void, a huge claw half the size of a man was hit by song Qingshu. Then a huge creature waved its wings and finally stabilized itself in the air. "Tut Tut, it''s like learning from Yama." Looking at the flying fake hell, song Qingshu chuckled, and then the whole person flashed behind each other, cold humming. "But no divine power is your biggest disadvantage!" The magic power surged, and the lightning flash on the Chunjun sword in Song Qingshu''s hand. The next moment, the sword body had crossed the space and came to the head of the fake hell. "Yi!" The harsh sound of friction came, and song Qingshu''s sword was directly inserted into the head of false hell. However, just when the sword body was not in general, song Qingshu felt a slight movement in his heart, and the whole person stepped on the backbone of the false hell. "Choke!" At the moment song Qingshu jumped up, another sound of metal collision came, but it had nothing to do with him. I saw a dark scorpion tail directly inserted into the fake Yan Luo, and the fake Yan Luo with a huge gap on his head did not stop. He pulled out his tail and took a claw at Song Qingshu. This painless and hesitant attack gave song Qingshu a headache. In order to meet the behind the scenes, he really didn''t want to spend too much magic power on the two minions at the moment. But the two fake materials were strong enough to heal automatically, which made him a little upset. When song Qingshu was considering whether to use more divine power to destroy the two fakes at one breath, a harsh roar came. He saw that the fake song Qingshu that should have been in the invisible package had escaped from it. Seeing the other party''s metal body wriggling like liquid, song Qingshu''s headache went to a higher level again. "Fortunately, these two fakes can''t use divine power, otherwise it will be more troublesome." Song Qingshu muttered, thought about it, and decided to break the two fakes into pieces by force. But before he attacked, his face changed, and the invisible big net suddenly retracted and wrapped song Qingshu in it again. At the next moment, the creeping invisible suddenly turned into crystal. Song Qingshu''s face was a little ugly. I saw that there were more than a dozen metal spiders with big stomachs in the metal ocean below. At the moment, the stomachs of these metal spiders were all broken, and more than a dozen bison sized balls flew rapidly into the air. "Boom!" In these balls, when song Qingshu was only a hundred feet away, a deafening explosion came, and the metal ocean was concave for nearly a thousand feet in an instant. At the center of the explosion, the smoke from the Taoist gold line continued to chop like a sharp sword towards the invisible world wrapped in Song Qingshu. The power of the explosion was terrible, but the two fakes that should have been avoided as song Qingshu did not seem to have anything at all. They were still swept by the smoke from the golden bank without any scars. Instead, one of them waved claws and the other waved a long sword to attack song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who was preparing to retreat from the metal ocean first, was not afraid after seeing the performance of the two, but flashed a light of understanding on his face. A smile gradually appeared on the gorgeous face and murmured as he looked at the two fakes who jumped at him. "Hum, you dare to calculate me. Then you should be ready." Chapter 1423 "Roar!" The harsh sound of metal friction rang through, and the mountain like "Yan Luo" appeared in front of song Qingshu, and his sharp claws slapped the big gray ball wrapped around Song Qingshu. The claws fell with the wind, and there was a flash of cold light. There was a little golden smoke lingering on the claws, making its edge more dazzling and the space cracked. At this time, the golden breath like a torrent was excited by the explosive force below. Seeing it, we would tear up the fake Yan Luo and the fake song Qingshu in the air. However, at the moment of contact between the two, these golden breath suddenly became clever children. Instead of tearing up the two fakes, they drilled into their bodies and attacked song Qingshu from their bodies. Seeing that the two fakes were not hurt at all, but could run the golden breath, song Qingshu was not in a hurry, but relieved. He didn''t want to consume too much power on the two fakes. At the moment, although it''s strange that they can use gold, it''s good news for him, and the speculation in his heart has been gradually confirmed. "Choke!" The huge claw and the long sword with cold light cut into the invisible outside song Qingshu with the breath of gold, sparks splashed, turbulent hurricanes swung around, and the waves of the metal ocean rolled, but the black ball in the air did not change at all. Before Song Qingshu was to save divine power, he was blown up by the explosion, but now he took it. "Roar!" Seeing that even a fragment of the ball didn''t come down, the "Yan Luo" and the fake song Qingshu didn''t stop. One waved his giant claw and scorpion tail and stabbed forward, and the other raised his double swords high to chop at the ball. Seeing another storm coming, the invisible song Qingshu smiled. "Since you like splitting me so much, come in!" As soon as song Qingshu''s voice fell, the ball outside him suddenly softened, and the next moment two fakes hit the invisible softened liquid heavily. There is no roar of bursting, no hurricane rolling wildly, and some are only swallowed silently. At the moment when they intersected, they were invisible like a bottomless swamp. In an instant, they swallowed two fakes and formed a larger ball in the air. At the moment when the two fakes were completely invisible, a surprising scene happened. The two fakes seemed to be imprisoned by time. Their actions solidified instantly, and even the expression on their faces remained unchanged. "Oh, it''s really interesting." When the two fake actions solidified, song Qingshu slowly came to both sides, invisibly scattered around, and opened up a huge bubble inside. At the moment when the bubble expanded, the two fakes in front of song Qingshu crashed and fell on the invisible bottom, still without any action. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu was quite funny. He immediately waved to them. The next moment, he disappeared from the air with invisibility. At the moment when song Qingshu disappeared, the huge mountain in the depths of the metal ocean trembled slightly, and one of the vague thoughts murmured: "why is it so strange? The two parts have disappeared. Why is the outsider gone? " Song Qingshu did not know that his actions had been discovered by the owner of the vast ocean. At the moment, he was looking at the two fakes in front of him curiously in the cemetery. Reach out and pinch the fake song Qingshu''s arm. Song Qingshu feels the other party''s extremely hard body and frowns slightly. Just now the fake has changed like water. Why is it so hard now. "Roar?!" At the moment when song Qingshu appeared in the cemetery, Yan Luo in the distance felt it, and a light roar appeared in front of song Qingshu. However, as like as two peas appeared, he saw the fake goods that were exactly like him, and his eyes were full of anger, and his claw went to the fake fan. This is its own master. How can it tolerate another fake to compete for favor! "Stop!" Just as Yan Luo''s claw was about to shoot on the fake''s head, song Qingshu hurriedly drank to stop Yan Luo''s move. According to a series of discoveries just now, he still has some things that have not been verified. How can Yan Luo easily destroy these two good things. "Roar?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words to stop, Yan Luo''s claws hung high in front of the fake. It looked at Song Qingshu suspiciously. Does the owner really like this fake better!? Thinking of this, Yan Luo, whose intelligence is not perfect, buried his head sadly, as if he were a child robbed of a toy. "Come on, don''t be petty. These two things are still useful for me. Don''t ruin them for me." Seeing that Yan Luo was so sad, Qin Chuan smiled and patted each other''s head. "You stay here. I have to go out to work later. Remember, don''t touch them. " Relieved for a long time, song Qingshu finally calmed Yan Luo''s mood. After Yan Luo calmed down, song Qingshu made a good study of the two fakes before turning out of the cemetery and standing on the metal ocean again. According to song Qingshu''s guess, the two fakes he collected may have been manipulated by some powerful characters. The two of them were manipulated by the ubiquitous smell of gold around them, but the smile on Song Qingshu''s face was even worse when he looked at the floating smell of gold around him. It''s really troublesome for the other party to fight with him by brute force, but since the other party depends on the breath of gold, he has nothing to fear. Song Qingshu, who is invisible, is afraid of everything, so he is not afraid of the power of the rules of the road. "But we can''t do this. We''d better solve it early, or we''ll be scared away later." Thinking of this, song Qingshu was no longer lazy to save his divine power. The invisible black ball fell on the sea and sped away to the depths of the metal ocean. "Boom!" With the advance of song Qingshu, there was an explosion from time to time in the ocean under him, and the boundless breath of gold came to him. For such a terrible scene, any God Emperor jiuzhong would be terrified. Only Song Qing didn''t change his color in writing, and even the invisible route did not deviate at all. The more the other party blocks him, the less confidence the other party has. Hundreds of miles... Thousands of miles... Three thousand miles Just after Song Qingshu advanced more than 4000 miles in the metal ocean, his eyes looked at the distance with a slight determination. In his eyes, a towering metal Stone Mountain hundreds of miles away appeared in his sight, but song Qingshu was not in a hurry at the moment. Because invisible, a strange looking metal monster was looking at him fiercely. Chapter 1424 "Hehe, is this getting angry?" Looking around at a group of fierce metal monsters, song Qingshu smiled and glanced at the metal Stone Mountain in the distance. It can be seen from these monsters that this metal Stone Mountain is the destination of his trip. However, song Qingshu is more concerned about the performance of these monsters and the calculation along the way. It is obvious that the owner hiding in the stone mountain has not weak intelligence. Unfortunately, no matter how smart he is, song Qingshu''s invisible body just restrained him. The crushing of strength can''t be made up for by smart, let alone song Qingshu''s wisdom is not weaker than people. "Roar!" Seeing song Qingshu looking at the stone mountain in the distance, he was slightly distracted, and the surrounding monsters roared. One of them was the black metal giant wolf song Qingshu had seen. At the moment, it was staring at Song Qingshu with its teeth, and its eyes were full of rage. "Huh? Seems a little different again? It''s a little interesting. " Looking at the dark metal wolf, song Qingshu''s eyes flashed. In his memory, the metal wolf didn''t have such a powerful power. At the moment, the other party didn''t know what method to use, and his strength obviously improved a lot. "Is this helping?" Once again, he glanced at the metal Stone Mountain in the distance. Song Qingshu murmured. He felt that the strength of the giant wolf was obviously related to the metal Stone Mountain in the distance. Seeing song Qingshu''s unbridled look at the metal Stone Mountain in the distance, the monsters around him were even more violent in their eyes. The giant wolf was even more difficult to suppress his inner anger and flew towards him. With the action of the giant wolf, the smoke of Daodao Jinxing seemed to be under Invisible traction. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to its side, making its already cold claws sharper at the moment, and even a little dark space cracks appeared around the giant wolf. At the moment when the space crack appeared around the giant wolf, its flying speed increased sharply. In a moment, it came to the invisible of song Qingshu and waved its claws to it. Originally, song Qingshu didn''t care much about the giant wolf, but at the moment when its speed broke out, song Qingshu was shocked and looked at the giant wolf that had been bounced off after a hard fight with the invisible. "Break the rules of space with the rules of Jinxing Avenue?!" Song Qingshu looked at the void in the distance and stood still. The huge metal waves with dark void cracks were shining all over him. It was difficult to set the channel. When his cultivation breaks out, Chunjun sword can easily break the surrounding void, and even break a large void in battle. However, all this is based on Song Qingshu''s own understanding of the space Avenue. If there is no understanding of the space Avenue and the void is shattered by simple divine power, only the strong ones with seven or eight levels of divine empire can do it. However, although the giant wolf in front of him is terrible, at most it is only the strength of the peak of the emperor. The strong man at the peak of the emperor can shatter the void. This discovery once again refreshed the cognition of song Qingshu. "Golden Avenue? It seems that the horrors of these avenues were ignored before. " The giant wolf shattered the void obviously not by his divine power, but by the terrible breath of gold. Song Qingshu originally thought that the breath of gold was sharp and solid at most. At the moment, it seems that he underestimated the avenue of gold. It''s sharp enough to tear up space. "Roar!" "Click!" "Ga!" ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu was thinking, strange roars sounded around him. Seeing that the giant wolf failed, the surrounding metal monsters also began to act. Some giant metal bears three or four feet high slapped song Qingshu with their claws, some pangolins as big as palms hit song Qingshu invisibly like meteorites, and a giant metal Eagle pounded song Qingshu with its sharp beak in the air. The attacks of these monsters have amazing commonality, that is, the golden breath on them. At the moment, there is a light golden smell like a mist around Song Qingshu. With every little movement, song Qingshu can hear the roar like heaven and earth. Song Qingshu even had no doubt that if he appeared in the golden fog, he would be wiped out into blood foam without the effort of drinking tea. However, the more terrible the fog around at the moment, the more song Qingshu looks forward to the treasures of this trip. Needless to think, he also knows that the treasures of this small world have a certain connection with the metal mountain. "You all have great intelligence. I''m here only to take something, and I don''t want to hurt you. I''ll give you a chance to step down, or I''ll die." An invisible divine thought floated out of song Qingshu, and the surrounding monsters were slightly stunned at the moment when they perceived the divine thought. Their limited intelligence only felt such a clear mind in the cave. At the moment, the intruder also had such a clear mind, which made them a little stunned. If song Qingshu didn''t show any golden breath, they would even regard it as their master. "Hehe, just don''t want to do it." Seeing the monsters around him, song Qingshu smiled and went to the stone mountain, but just when he was moving. A divine thought came from the depths of the stone mountain in the distance. "Kill him! He is an intruder! " At the moment when the invisible idea came, song Qingshu frowned slightly, while the demons and beasts around him continued to act, and the sharp claws and gold smoke attacked him. "Hum! Then don''t blame me! " Seeing the unexpected obstruction of the surrounding monsters, song Qingshu was also a little impatient. He snorted coldly, and the invisible crystal ball suddenly burst like a hedgehog, stabbing the surrounding monsters. The sudden appearance of these spikes was obviously beyond the expectation of the metal monsters, and in their eyes, the invincible golden smoke did not play a role in hindering these spikes. Almost for a moment, most of the monsters were inserted into the spikes of invisibility. It''s not over yet. After those spikes were inserted into these metal monsters, they didn''t stop at all. Little filaments ran in each other''s bodies. They soon found and wrapped round balls. Soon, the spikes were taken back, and those round balls were invisible sent to song Qingshu. At the moment of losing those balls, the bodies of each monster fell powerlessly to the metal ocean below. This is the killing move song Qingshu learned when he was blocked by monsters such as metal spiders in this small world. The metal ball is the core of these monsters. Although there is no divine power, there are many traces of Jinxing Avenue, which can be invisible shielded. "Buzz!" Just when song Qingshu was about to kill the remaining monsters around him, his action was a slight meal, and a powerful and boundless breath rolled in from a distance. The terrible idea was introduced into song Qingshu''s mind. "Let go of my people!" Chapter 1425 "Boo, boo ~" There are more than ten inconspicuous mountains around the thunder filled valley. Every high mountain is nearly ten miles high, and smoke and clouds cover their mountaintops. However, different from the unknown before, these mountains have a different status. There is a team standing above them. "Buzz ~" Invisible waves swung away, and a carriage came in the sky. In front of the gilded carriage, eight horses with scales at their heads and fire at their feet were galloping. These horses had no reins, but now with their running, the carriage behind them followed, as if under the traction of an invisible force. After seeing the mountain from a distance, the owner of the carriage seemed to be trying to frighten. The speed of the carriage slowed down gradually, and the fire hoofs of the horses seemed to step on everyone''s heart. "This is the dragon scale fire horse of the county city animal inflammation sect. It is said that each horse has a real dragon blood. Although it is very thin, its strength is no less than that in the early days of the divine kingdom." On the periphery of more than ten peaks, a knowledgeable casual practitioner introduced to his companions. Hearing that the companion swallowed his saliva, the horses pulling the cart actually had the strength in the early days of the kingdom of God. What strength were the people on the cart? And what a terrible place is county town? He heard that every county and city had nine strong men stationed in the kingdom of God and Emperor! If you want to garrison in the county and city, almost every family has a strong power in the realm of God and Emperor. Obviously, the same is true of the animal inflammation sect. "The beast inflammation sect won''t be attacked by the strong in the realm of God Emperor, will it? Do other forces still play? " One of the people in the crowd wondered that there were 11 peaks outside the valley, but each one had the strong men of the surrounding states standing. However, compared with the people from the county and city, the strength of the zongmen in the surrounding states is not enough. After all, their strongman is shenhuangjing, and every family in the county has shenhuangjing strongman. Anyone can sweep them. "No, it''s so easy for the strong in the divine emperor realm to fight. It''s embarrassing to tell us that the strong in the divine emperor realm only garrison the zongmen and rob things." "Oh, that''s true. I just don''t know who it is?" ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of power on each mountain was a little tense when the monks around talked comfortably. They naturally know the gap with the families in the county and city, but they can''t easily give in to the treasures. At the moment, there are forces stationed on the surrounding mountains. People from the county and city will certainly grab a position from these mountains. As for who to rob, it depends on the distribution of strength. "Hehe, the third eldest brother of the animal inflammation sect is welcome." When the people were in a standoff, a neutral voice sounded. The people saw that the source of the voice was the mountain nearest to the valley. After seeing the mountain clearly, everyone suddenly saw that the people stationed on the mountain were the people of zisangmen, the zongmen of Sanglin state, the largest state of Kunyu county. Although the purple mulberry gate is not in the county city, the number of strong people in shenhuangjing is no less than that of some families in the county city. Some people even asserted that if zisangmen gave birth to a strong God Emperor, I''m afraid it would immediately go to the county city. At the moment, zisangmen is the only one who doesn''t have the slightest intention when facing the visitor of animal inflammation sect. "Purple mulberry sect leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are well informed. You have come so far from the county city." Sure enough, after someone spoke in the purple mulberry gate, a warm voice came out of the carriage, which obviously recognized the status of the purple mulberry gate. "Ha ha, it''s pure luck. I wanted to go to Kunyang county to buy something. Unexpectedly, I found a strange treasure here and came here. If the three elders don''t dislike it, come to my mountain? " For the good words of the elder of the animal inflammation sect, the purple mulberry sect leader unexpectedly invited him. It is obvious that he is sincere. However, the three elders of the animal inflammation sect did not agree to each other''s invitation. The dragon scale fire horse pulled the carriage slowly to this side. "You''re welcome, purple mulberry sect leader. I''ll just find a mountain." Other mountain forces around are worried when they hear the speech. They don''t have the strength of zisangmen. If the other party tries to rob them, it will be a little difficult. If there is no dispute, the face of the clan will be lost, and even there will be little chance to obtain treasures. If you earn, it''s hard to say if you can earn. "Huh? This mountain doesn''t even have the divine emperor''s realm, and it deserves to occupy the mountain? " When many forces were nervous, the disdain voice in the carriage sounded, and soon it flew slowly towards a mountain. Many forces around were relieved to see this, and looked at the mountain with schadenfreude. They had thought about seizing the mountain when they first came, but they gave up when they thought of the reputation of the mountain owner. But at the moment, the reputation of the mountain owner is obviously not enough in front of the county and city. ¡­¡­ "Old Bihu, it seems that we are in big trouble." Zhang Quan looked at the carriage slowly floating towards this side and said bitterly. If it was a monk in the kingdom of God, he stood up to help the old Taoist priest without saying a word. But the owner of the carriage is obviously not just the divine Kingdom, otherwise the purple mulberry door just came out to talk is not the patriarch. The old Taoist looked at the carriage with the same ugly face. After thinking about it, he said respectfully. "Senior animal inflammation sect, this is my temporary residence in Huludao. What can I do for you, senior?" What''s up? Isn''t it clear that we''re going to rob territory? After hearing the words of the old Taoist priest, the friars around were holding back their smiles. It was obvious that the old Taoist priest was soft and dared not say hard words, for fear of irritating the owner of the carriage. However, for the old Taoist''s soft words, the owner of the carriage was obviously not very useful. "Huludao? Under the door of old gourd? All right, I''ll use it here. I''ll give old gourd a face. Find another place. " If at first the three elders of the animal inflammation sect knew that this place was from Huludao, he might sell face. After all, the gourd old man''s divination ability is unique, and he doesn''t want to offend each other for no reason. But if he retreats now, isn''t he telling others that he is afraid of Huludao? Where else does the face of animal Yanzong go? Hearing that the three elders had made up their mind, the old Taoist''s face flashed a little unwilling. His senior brother calculated it for him. This is the chance for him to improve his cultivation. He really doesn''t want to let it go. If he doesn''t have this chance, he will only die and sit down in a few decades. It''s better to fight. Thinking of this, the Taoist priest flashed a firm color in his eyes. He took off and said, "this is a temporary residence in Huludao. Please change another place for the three elders." Chapter 1426 Hearing the old man''s words, the carriage advancing in the air gave a slight meal. The monks who watched the battle around grew up in surprise, as if they had seen something incredible. "Is old man Bihu tired of living? Dare you talk back to the strong in shenhuangjing? I''m not afraid of the other party slapping him to death? " Whether for the casual cultivation of watching the war or the forces on various mountains, they can''t believe the words of the old Taoist at this time. It''s just a divine king''s realm. Even if you are the peak of divine king''s realm, can a strong divine king''s realm resist? What''s more, the three elders of the animal inflammation sect are not ordinary shenhuang territory. Even zisangmen should give face. In addition to the strong identity support of the other party, the most important thing is their own strength. Just as the people looked at the old road in the air in disbelief, a smile came from the carriage. "Hehe, are you old man Hulu''s younger martial brother? It''s a little interesting. " Hearing the laughter in the carriage, the old Taoist felt a little relieved and bowed his hands again. "The elder has amazing vision. The younger generation is elder martial brother Hulu''s younger martial brother''s Taoist name Bihu, because elder martial brother will come to the place soon..." Originally, listening to the voice in the carriage, the old Taoist thought that the three elders of the animal inflammation sect would spare him a horse, but he didn''t expect a reprimand to ring out when he was talking. "So what?! Your senior brother has some skills. What are you?! Get out of the way and don''t blame me for being rude! " Hearing that cry, the Taoist priest''s ears hummed, and an invisible pressure pressed on him. For a moment, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "Poof..." "Old boy, forget it. You can''t provoke the animal inflammation sect." Seeing that the Taoist priest vomited blood when he was drunk, Zhang Quan and his wife quickly took off. Zhang Quan grabbed the Taoist priest''s arm, while Li Jing saluted respectfully. "Don''t blame me, elder. There is not much life for Bihu. In order to find a chance, my husband and wife are possessed. I''ll take him away now." "Hum, OK, just give old gourd a face." For Zhang Quan and his wife''s active persuasion, the three elders of the animal inflammation sect softened a lot. If he were just an ordinary Huludao disciple, he would have killed him. Even the God King doesn''t matter. However, Taoist Bihu is the elder martial brother of old Hulu after all. It''s not worth killing an enemy for nothing. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the old Taoist was miserable. Seeing Zhang Quan and his wife pulling themselves back, he couldn''t help thinking of the young man who had been "killed" by him before. Although the young man died for the God stone, how is his courage compared with him now? The Taoist priest even suspected that the young man knew he would face thunder robbery, but for his pursuit of divine stone, the young man chose to trade with him without hesitation. And how is he like the young man now? One is for God stone, the other is for a chance. At the beginning of the kingdom of God, the young man could die for the God stone. He stood still at the peak of the kingdom of God for future opportunities. What did he say about the advanced emperor? At the thought of this, the look in the Taoist''s eyes gradually became firm, and he turned over his power to swing Zhang Quan and his wife away. The confusion in his eyes gradually became firm, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood. The old Taoist stood with his hands down, took out the green gourd from his waist and drank it. "Old boy?!" Zhang Quan, who was swayed away by the Taoist priest, looked at the firm color in the Taoist priest''s eyes. He wanted to rush up and open the Taoist priest, but the Taoist priest flew to him with a divine power. Without the couple''s cooperation, Zhang Quan could only be powerlessly hit by the divine power. Seeing Zhang Quan and his wife being swayed away, the old Taoist took a sip of sake and felt the warmth in his stomach. The old Taoist smiled and opened his mouth. "In ancient times, moths put out fire and laughed at the world''s ignorance. Little do they know that moths know they will die, but it is great perseverance that makes them face death. " "My old boy has been practicing for nearly a thousand years. It''s not too late to realize the truth when he is about to die today. Unfortunately, the little brother has left. But the brother''s will is deeply engraved in my heart. " At this point, the old Taoist waved his hand and a bamboo sword appeared in his hand. The bamboo sword was shining brightly, and a little green light covered the Taoist priest. At the same time, the Taoist priest looked at the carriage in the air with a light look: "this is my opportunity to advance the divine emperor. Even if I''m not from Huludao, I won''t let it here! Even if I must die here, I won''t let it here! " Hearing the words of the Taoist priest, which were not loud but resounded through the sky, many scattered practitioners around were shocked. Is this old Taoist crazy? What''s the difference between a God King who dares to provoke the emperor and the strong and looking for death? However, just when the monks thought that the beast in the carriage was angry, a set of deafening laughter came from it. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s interesting to know my true meaning at this time. You''re a little interesting." Hearing the sound, everyone was a little surprised. Are the three elders of the animal inflammation sect going to retreat? But the next moment, the voice in the carriage gave the answer. "But what if you realize it? I can crush your elder martial brother here. What are you? Dare you talk to me like that! " With a cold hum, the divine power surged in the air. In a moment, it became a big flame hand nearly a foot in the sky of the carriage. The boundless heat wave can be deeply felt even by casual practitioners thousands of feet away. The big hand of the flame formed, and a disdainful voice sounded in the carriage. "Now that you have done your best, I will meet your requirements and die!" As the cold hum fell, the big flame hand grabbed the Taoist priest. Originally, there was a distance of nearly 100 feet between the two. However, under the big flame hand, the distance of 100 feet was in vain. For a moment, the Taoist priest felt the terrible temperature, and even his beard began to roll up. "Ha ha, what''s the fear of death?! Zhang Daoyou, your husband and wife, don''t do it. You have the right to collect the body for me. " For the heat wave coming from the pavement, the old Taoist was fearless. After a soft smile, he had time to speak to the couple Zhang Quan who were ready to rush to one side. As soon as the voice fell, the bamboo sword in his hand was like a bamboo forest in the wind. The virtual shadow of arrow bamboo appeared and cleaved to the fingers held around. Unfortunately, the heat wave was far from the old road. After only three breath, the virtual shadow of the bamboo forest was broken, and a terrible flame rose from the old road. "Are you dead? It''s said that Bihu is the first choice for Huludao''s third shenhuang realm. I didn''t expect to die on my own stubbornness now. " "Ah, yes, even if you wait for an opportunity outside like casual repair, you don''t have no chance." Seeing the amazing flame, some of the great forces on the mountains sighed. A generation of great friars fell down and died of their "stubborn temper". It''s really ridiculous and sad. Chapter 1427 The strong in the kingdom of God is not only their pillar, but also their confidence for some small sects. At the same time, the cultivation of any divine king depends on countless opportunities and resources. Looking at a state, it is still the backbone. Now, the cultivation of Bihu Laodao has reached the peak of the divine kingdom. It can be said that it is infinitely close to the existence of the divine kingdom. No matter which sect will regard it as a treasure. However, at the moment, the old Taoist''s death-seeking behavior was beyond the expectation of the onlookers around. You know, with the cultivation level of the old Taoist and the name of the elder martial brother, even the elder of the animal inflammation sect only punished him at most. However, the tolerance is limited. Now the old Taoist priest took the initiative to offend the three elders of the animal inflammation sect. Isn''t he looking for death? It can even be said that the old road is not far from death. The red flame on his body was burning like blood. Although his flesh was moistened by divine power, he could not stand the terror of the flame. A little blood and flesh began to dry and crack, and his hair and beard had turned into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye. However, it was so hot that the old Taoist kept silent, holding his emerald bamboo sword and still cutting and hitting again and again. "Hum, it''s really much better than other shenhuangjing, but you''re rubbish in front of this seat!" Seeing that his hand actually gave the old road breathing time, the three elders of the animal inflammation sect were dissatisfied. As his voice did not fall, another huge hand with red flame appeared on his carriage and flew to the old road that was already wrapped the next moment. Feeling the second flame, the palm was much warmer than the first one. The monks around looked different. They all knew that when the two palms gathered, the old path would immediately turn into fly ash. Some zongmen have a little relationship with Huludao where the old Taoist priest is located, but at the moment, due to the prestige of the animal inflammation sect, they dare not stand up and can only sigh softly. Some zongmen had a lot of friction with Huludao, and even some people had suffered the loss of the old Taoist priest. At this time, when they saw that the old Taoist priest was about to die, their eyes were full of schadenfreude. And some zongmen are Huludao and have no contact. They don''t care about the life and death of the old Taoist at the moment. What they care about is what the arrival of the three elders of animal inflammation sect means. You should know that although the animal inflammation sect is a behemoth in front of these sects, if it is put into the county city, it will only be a guarantee. Now that the people of the animal inflammation sect have come, will the people of other sects not know? When these big doors come, will they still have their share? Thinking of this, many onlookers are nervous. They don''t want to become the same as the scattered cultivation around them. They can only wait and see from a distance. Someone secretly decided that after the three elders of the animal inflammation sect dealt with the old path of Bihu, they immediately rushed into the valley with their strength. "Li Jinyu, do you think I have no one in Huludao?" However, just as the red flame palm flew to the old Taoist priest, a cold hum suddenly rang through everyone''s mind. Hearing the sound, the scattered cultivation around had not responded, and a thin blue light appeared in the void from the sky. At the next moment, the green light appeared on the carriage of the three elders of the animal inflammation sect. "Roar!" Feeling the breath and prestige in the green light, the eight dragon scale fire horses roared, and the flames rose from their feet and enveloped the whole body. The breath of the eight fire horses was the only one, which was comparable to the prestige of the later stage of the divine kingdom. However, just as the old Taoist priest was in the hands of Li Jinyu, the three elders of the animal inflammation sect, although the prestige of these eight fire horses was terrible, they were still not worth mentioning, and the green light went straight down without obstruction. "You dare!" Feeling the death threat of the blue light to the eight fire horses, Li Jinyu roared, a magnificent golden red flame rushed out of the carriage, and a heat wave that was countless times more terrible than the old road swept around. These fire horses were carefully cultivated by him. How can they be slaughtered by others at will? Under the terrible heat wave, the surrounding vegetation was instantly ignited by an invisible flame, and even the scattered repair in the distance had to retreat to keep breathing. However, Rao''s terrible flame still did not stop the green light. "Shua ~" Like rags tearing, the movements of the eight dragon scale fire horses with one breath stagnated, and the next moment they all turned into two sections and fell downward. At this time, people saw what the blue light in the air was. "Fish... Fishing rod?!" It''s hard for a casual practitioner to believe. He thought that the flying artifact must be a treasure such as a flying sword, but he didn''t expect it to be just a slender green bamboo fishing rod. Looking at the ordinary appearance of the fishing rod, and even the whole body is wrapped around a circle of transparent fishing line, it is difficult for onlookers to connect it with the previous terrorist power. "Shua Shua!" Just when the people were in doubt, the fishing rod moved again. As soon as the tip of the fishing rod was adjusted to the flame that was being forced by the old Taoist priest, the palm of the hand gently split. I saw that the palm turned into a little fire and disappeared into the air. Another flame surrounding the old Taoist priest exploded before he received assistance. In countless flames, the old Taoist priest, whose face was destroyed by burning, held a broken bamboo sword and looked coldly at the carriage without horses. At the same time, the Taoist divine power rolled madly towards it. Feeling the surging power around, a monk exclaimed, "he''s advanced?! My God, how advanced are the Jedi!? " At the moment, the Taoist priest was indeed advanced. He had endured the high temperature and high pressure that outsiders could not bear. The Taoist priest''s body was almost burned, but his heart was very comfortable. I don''t know why the repair barrier that had plagued him for many years suddenly passed. At the moment, it was as if the cicada pupa, which had been bound for countless years, broke its shell and became a butterfly. The divine power that almost made it cool, kept repairing his flesh, and the old Taoist''s tattered flesh recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Well, it''s good. It seems that it''s accurate. Ha ha." Just as the Taoist priest was enjoying the advanced pleasure, a figure appeared beside him, and a gratifying laughter came from him. It was an old man in a hat, with yellow mud on his feet and a simple face. He looked no different from the fisherman among mortals. But when everyone looked at the fishing rod that fled to him, everyone put away their relaxation and doubt. They know that the visitor must be one of the two great powers of Huludao, but they don''t know who it is. At this time, a furious drink responded to the doubts in the hearts of the scattered practitioners. "Old man Hulu, you dare to kill me. Don''t you want to live?!" With that roar, a golden red flame roared out of the carriage, and the terrible momentum swept around. Chapter 1428 Looking at the fragments of the carriage splashing around, everyone knew that Li Jinyu was probably very angry at the moment. Otherwise, he would not be willing to see that it was not an ordinary carriage. With the roaring explosion, the startling flame splashed out around. At this time, the surrounding people saw Li Jinyu clearly. He was wearing a red robe, curly beard and inch hair. It seemed that he had been affected by the skill for a long time. At this time, he looked a little red. At the moment, outside Li Jinyu''s body, the golden red flame reflected him like a God, and the terrible heat wave poured around. Li Jinyu stared angrily at the ordinary looking old man in a hat. He was not very familiar with Taoist gourd, that is, he had met several times. In his impression, although the old man was in the realm of God, he never showed his strength. According to Li Jinyu''s guess, this old Taoist should only look like the middle of the shenhuang realm, which is why Li Jinyu dared to kill Taoist Bihu. But at the moment, after receiving a fishing rod from Taoist Hulu, he had some speculation in his heart. The cultivation of old Hulu may not be as simple as he thought. However, although Taoist Hulu''s accomplishments had exceeded Li Jinyu''s expectations, he was not afraid. Just as it is difficult for the old Taoist priest to survive in the divine king''s realm, the gourd Taoist is only the divine emperor''s realm no matter how powerful he is. He still doesn''t see enough in front of the strong ones in the divine emperor''s realm of animal inflammation sect. "I don''t want to live anymore? Aren''t you going to seize my junior brother''s temporary residence? I think you don''t want to live? " Looking at Li Jinyu''s flaming appearance, Taoist gourd smiled as if he were chatting with others. Saying this, Taoist gourd waved again and interrupted Li Jinyu''s retort. "Although I had expected that my junior brother''s realm was a little difficult, I didn''t expect that it was you. In any case, my younger martial brother''s achievement of the divine emperor has your credit and has suffered a lot from you. I''ll cut your dragon, scale and fire horse, and we''ll be even. If you want any more trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. " Li Jinyu''s face changed when he heard Taoist gourd''s casual and unacceptable words. It seems that Taoist gourd didn''t fight in person just now. He can''t stop it with a green bamboo fishing rod alone. If he continues to fight, he may not get any benefit. But how can the face of the animal inflammation sect be defeated by him? The anger in Li Jinyu''s eyes was even worse when he thought of how he would be taught by his ancestors when he was frightened by a man from a small sect outside. But just as he was ready to fight, a purple light appeared. Looking back, I saw a middle-aged man in a purple robe coming with a smile on his face. "You two, it''s time to win the treasure. It''s a little early to fight before you see the treasure. Why don''t we talk about sharing the valley? So as not to have a share of the strong later. " Seeing that the purple robed middle-aged man came out to make a round, Li Jinyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as someone came out to give him a step, he wouldn''t lose face. Other things can be discussed later. After all, in the case of one-on-one, he may not be able to beat the mysterious gourd Taoist. However, after the event, he can use this reason to find the same door to force him to go to the Huludao, so he doesn''t believe they don''t admit it. "Hum! Since the purple mulberry sect leader said so, let''s seize the treasure first! Old gourd, don''t just think about killing my eight dragon scale fire horses! " With a plan in mind, Li Jinyu seemed to find his face, his momentum began to recover slowly, and the flame began to retreat. Seeing this, the purple mulberry sect leader smiled at Taoist Hulu: "the junior brother of Taoist Hulu has also broken into the divine emperor. After all, it is a good thing. How about giving it up for now? After the birth of the treasure, I will never intervene in the contradictions you wait for. " Hearing the purple mulberry sect leader''s persuasion, the gourd Taoist was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he smiled warmly and said, "my younger martial brother can do it at any time, but I don''t want this treasure in Huludao. Take your time to find it." When they heard what Taoist gourd said, the purple mulberry sect leader and Li Jinyu were stunned. They even thought about what Taoist gourd would do if he didn''t agree to make a temporary settlement, but they didn''t expect that the other party would say something about the treasure. Normally, there is no strong enemy competing for the treasure. The purple mulberry sect leader and Li Jinyu should be relieved, but at the moment, they seem to have a stone choking in their hearts, which makes them a little difficult to accept. "Well, the treasures here are supposed to be attractive to the strong in the divine empire. After you get them, you may even enter the divine Empire? Why aren''t you excited? " With a dry cough, the purple mulberry sect leader wondered and wanted to get some information from Taoist gourd. Hearing the speech, Taoist Hulu seemed to have no taboo. He pointed to the old Bihu who stood in the air behind him and closed his eyes and said, "you can see that my junior brother''s advancement is a good thing for me. I want to stay here and wait. It has nothing to do with me if you want to find treasure." Seeing the seemingly substantial reason of Taoist gourd, the purple mulberry sect leader still couldn''t accept the reason, but he didn''t ask again. Instead, he and Li Jinyu came to the air to speak grandly. "Have you seen the play long enough? I think you also understand that none of us can bear the danger here alone. Why don''t we work together to explore the valley and finally find the treasure, and then fight for strength? " Hearing the words of the purple mulberry sect leader, there was a quick response from the surrounding mountains: "it''s so good." In fact, these big forces have no way. If they found this place alone, they can naturally explore it slowly from a long-term perspective. But now more and more people know the news. What will happen if they wait? They can''t even drink soup, so now they can only compromise. With the compromise of the major forces, the scattered practitioners around began to make tentative contact, and the crowd gathered more and more. At such a busy time, there is still a quiet place at the edge of the valley. Looking at the gourd Taoist beside Bihu old road on the top of the mountain, Zhang Quan couldn''t help but speak. "Elder, why don''t you want to get the treasure? Old Bihu is naturally guarded by our husband and wife. He''s not afraid of problems without the shenhuang realm. " Hearing Zhang Quan''s doubts, Taoist gourd flashed a smile on his face. He smiled and said, "I calculated a divination before my younger martial brother went out. Guess what the divination image is?" "How?" "I Huludao only have the happiness of younger martial brother this time." Chapter 1429 "Boom!" "Boo, boo, boo!" In the narrow valley in front of the high-level friars, dense lightning rushed to a light mass in the middle, and countless thunder forces raged out from the contact place, with a loud noise. At the gathering place of thunder, a team of nearly 100 people was walking slowly towards the deep valley, and a looming divine power barrier appeared outside them. The whole roar of electric light came from the barrier, but there was no sign that the barrier could not bear it. After all, all of the people in this team are going up in the divine Kingdom, and each of their more than a dozen monks is the strongest in the divine kingdom. Feeling the terrible power around, many sanxiu eyes in the crowd were shining with emotion. Although they are all in the divine king''s realm, they are just mole ants in the light around them. If they didn''t have the joint force array taken out by the purple mulberry door, they couldn''t even enter the outermost part of the valley. "Here we are!" Just as the casual practitioners were filled with emotion, the crowd had come to the core of the valley, which was a huge pit, in which the thunder was very different from what they had just seen, and almost every one had a faint golden light. After seeing the golden awn, even Li Jinyu and the purple mulberry sect leader, who were at the forefront of the team, were trembling. The higher their cultivation, the more they can feel the death threat in the thunder and lightning. But if they don''t explore at the moment, I''m afraid their treasures will only be robbed by other strong ones. "Go, everyone must always keep in touch with the barrier!" After thinking for a long time, Li Jinyu shouted angrily, and the divine power poured into the divine power barrier under him. With his action, the originally faint barrier suddenly solidified, and the heat wave came out of the barrier. Other monks, whether in the divine king''s realm or the divine emperor''s realm, quickly instilled divine power into the barrier. After these divine powers poured into the barrier, the divine power barrier became colorful, and at the same time, there was a thick smell coming from it. "Go!" With a clear drink, Li Jinyu and his party took the seemingly strong barrier into the deep pit of the golden thunder. ¡­¡­ "Woo... What you said is true?" Just as Li Jinyu and his party stepped into the deep pit to look for treasure, a moving voice like a Oriole sounded in the Yunhai sect hall. At this time, a girl in a blue and white robe was sitting on a stone bench with smooth little feet. In front of her, a huge stone table was placed with all kinds of delicious food. The girl looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face is exquisite. With a smooth robe, she is as lovely and beautiful as a porcelain doll. At the other end of the stone table, a man with a smiling face was sitting. Behind the man, there were several monks of different ages, each with the breath of the kingdom of God, but these people dared to lift their heads at the moment. Hearing the woman''s question, the only yunhaizong ancestor who dared to look up at the woman smiled and nodded. "The old children don''t dare to lie to you. There is indeed a natural disaster in the God Emperor''s realm in the cloud sea mountains. The remaining old children don''t even dare to mess with it." Hearing the answer from the ancestor of yunhaizong, the beautiful woman waved her hand, and her oily little hand continued to tear the monster meat in front of her, ruining her original dusty temperament. "Oh, for your sake, I''ll give you a reward. If there''s any treasure I can''t see, I''ll give it to you." Hearing the woman''s words, the ancestor of Yunhai sect and several people behind him were pleasantly surprised. You know, although the girl in front of her is young, she is a strong man in the divine empire. They don''t even dare to breathe in front of her. What they fear more is the girl''s terrible life experience. If they show a little disrespect, I''m afraid yunhaizong will soon become history. The arrival of this woman half a day ago was a real headache for Yunhai clan, so they had to do their best to toss delicious food for it. Even Yunhai''s ancestor made a special trip to Yunhai state city and brought the most powerful chef. He was afraid to make the little ancestor unhappy. Now I didn''t expect him to casually mention the Thunder Valley. The little ancestor was still interested. What excited Yunhai ancestor most was the promise of the little ancestor. She doesn''t like the baby, give them yunhaizong! What is the identity of this little ancestor? Even the whole world is ranked top. How many babies can she see? Even if it''s rubbish that you can''t see, yunhaizong can''t imagine! "Yes, you eat slowly. If you are dissatisfied or want anything, please inform the little old man immediately. The little old man will find it for you immediately." When he got the woman''s promise, yunhaizong''s face was going to laugh. Excited, he quickly motioned to the other people behind him. The others would quickly follow him and retreat, leaving only the beautiful woman to taste delicious food alone in the hall. ¡­¡­ After more than an hour, the woman reached out and waved, and an invisible spring in the air was generated. In the twinkling of an eye, she cleaned the oil stains on her hands and red lips, touched her full stomach, and the girl stood up from the stone stool. "Where are the people?" "The old child is here!" The girl gave a lazy voice, and the cultivation accomplishments of Yunhai Laozu waiting outside the hall broke out. However, his cultivation accomplishments were not to fight with the enemy, but to get to the girl as soon as possible. Before the words fell, the ancestor of yunhaizong stood respectfully in front of the girl. "Burp, I came out this time to eat all the delicious food in Kunyu county. Can you tell me where to go next?" The ancestor of yunhaizong thought that the woman was going to talk about treasure hunting. Now he listened to what the other party said and ate all the delicious food. When he was disappointed, he smiled bitterly. "Miss, you are really elegant, but the little old man is not good at it. However, the little old man heard that the green bamboo shoots and fish in Huludao are unique. Miss, you can consider it." This remark is not that the ancestor of Yunhai sect wanted to pit Huludao. Huludao is indeed rich in these two kinds of delicious food, which is also one of the few delicious food he can remember. Hearing the speech, the girl nodded with satisfaction: "well, I seem to have heard of it before. I''ll go and have a look this time." With the destination of the next stop, the girl walked briskly to the outside of the hall, but when she was about to take off, she patted her small head, stuck out her tongue and smiled. "Oh, I almost forgot what I promised you. Let''s go." Seeing the girl''s lovely appearance, yunhaizong''s ancestor was very happy. Fortunately, the other party remembered it, otherwise the little ancestor wouldn''t dare to mention it even if he didn''t remember it. Chapter 1430 "Boom!" "Boo, boo, boo!" In the narrow valley in front of the high-level friars, dense lightning rushed to a light mass in the middle, and countless thunder forces raged out from the contact place, with a loud noise. At the gathering place of thunder, a team of nearly 100 people was walking slowly towards the deep valley, and a looming divine power barrier appeared outside them. The whole roar of electric light came from the barrier, but there was no sign that the barrier could not bear it. After all, all of the people in this team are going up in the divine Kingdom, and each of their more than a dozen monks is the strongest in the divine kingdom. Feeling the terrible power around, many sanxiu eyes in the crowd were shining with emotion. Although they are all in the divine king''s realm, they are just mole ants in the light around them. If they didn''t have the joint force array taken out by the purple mulberry door, they couldn''t even enter the outermost part of the valley. "Here we are!" Just as the casual practitioners were filled with emotion, the crowd had come to the core of the valley, which was a huge pit, in which the thunder was very different from what they had just seen, and almost every one had a faint golden light. After seeing the golden awn, even Li Jinyu and the purple mulberry sect leader, who were at the forefront of the team, were trembling. The higher their cultivation, the more they can feel the death threat in the thunder and lightning. But if they don''t explore at the moment, I''m afraid their treasures will only be robbed by other strong ones. "Go, everyone must always keep in touch with the barrier!" After thinking for a long time, Li Jinyu shouted angrily, and the divine power poured into the divine power barrier under him. With his action, the originally faint barrier suddenly solidified, and the heat wave came out of the barrier. Other monks, whether in the divine king''s realm or the divine emperor''s realm, quickly instilled divine power into the barrier. After these divine powers poured into the barrier, the divine power barrier became colorful, and at the same time, there was a thick smell coming from it. "Go!" With a clear drink, Li Jinyu and his party took the seemingly strong barrier into the deep pit of the golden thunder. ¡­¡­ "Woo... What you said is true?" Just as Li Jinyu and his party stepped into the deep pit to look for treasure, a moving voice like a Oriole sounded in the Yunhai sect hall. At this time, a girl in a blue and white robe was sitting on a stone bench with smooth little feet. In front of her, a huge stone table was placed with all kinds of delicious food. The girl looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face is exquisite. With a smooth robe, she is as lovely and beautiful as a porcelain doll. At the other end of the stone table, a man with a smiling face was sitting. Behind the man, there were several monks of different ages, each with the breath of the kingdom of God, but these people dared to lift their heads at the moment. Hearing the woman''s question, the only yunhaizong ancestor who dared to look up at the woman smiled and nodded. "The old children don''t dare to lie to you. There is indeed a natural disaster in the God Emperor''s realm in the cloud sea mountains. The remaining old children don''t even dare to mess with it." Hearing the answer from the ancestor of yunhaizong, the beautiful woman waved her hand, and her oily little hand continued to tear the monster meat in front of her, ruining her original dusty temperament. "Oh, for your sake, I''ll give you a reward. If there''s any treasure I can''t see, I''ll give it to you." Hearing the woman''s words, the ancestor of Yunhai sect and several people behind him were pleasantly surprised. You know, although the girl in front of her is young, she is a strong man in the divine empire. They don''t even dare to breathe in front of her. What they fear more is the girl''s terrible life experience. If they show a little disrespect, I''m afraid yunhaizong will soon become history. The arrival of this woman half a day ago was a real headache for Yunhai clan, so they had to do their best to toss delicious food for it. Even Yunhai''s ancestor made a special trip to Yunhai state city and brought the most powerful chef. He was afraid to make the little ancestor unhappy. Now I didn''t expect him to casually mention the Thunder Valley. The little ancestor was still interested. What excited Yunhai ancestor most was the promise of the little ancestor. She doesn''t like the baby, give them yunhaizong! What is the identity of this little ancestor? Even the whole world is ranked top. How many babies can she see? Even if it''s rubbish that you can''t see, yunhaizong can''t imagine! "Yes, you eat slowly. If you are dissatisfied or want anything, please inform the little old man immediately. The little old man will find it for you immediately." When he got the woman''s promise, yunhaizong''s face was going to laugh. Excited, he quickly motioned to the other people behind him. The others would quickly follow him and retreat, leaving only the beautiful woman to taste delicious food alone in the hall. ¡­¡­ After more than an hour, the woman reached out and waved, and an invisible spring in the air was generated. In the twinkling of an eye, she cleaned the oil stains on her hands and red lips, touched her full stomach, and the girl stood up from the stone stool. "Where are the people?" "The old child is here!" The girl gave a lazy voice, and the cultivation accomplishments of Yunhai Laozu waiting outside the hall broke out. However, his cultivation accomplishments were not to fight with the enemy, but to get to the girl as soon as possible. Before the words fell, the ancestor of yunhaizong stood respectfully in front of the girl. "Burp, I came out this time to eat all the delicious food in Kunyu county. Can you tell me where to go next?" The ancestor of yunhaizong thought that the woman was going to talk about treasure hunting. Now he listened to what the other party said and ate all the delicious food. When he was disappointed, he smiled bitterly. "Miss, you are really elegant, but the little old man is not good at it. However, the little old man heard that the green bamboo shoots and fish in Huludao are unique. Miss, you can consider it." This remark is not that the ancestor of Yunhai sect wanted to pit Huludao. Huludao is indeed rich in these two kinds of delicious food, which is also one of the few delicious food he can remember. Hearing the speech, the girl nodded with satisfaction: "well, I seem to have heard of it before. I''ll go and have a look this time." With the destination of the next stop, the girl walked briskly to the outside of the hall, but when she was about to take off, she patted her small head, stuck out her tongue and smiled. "Oh, I almost forgot what I promised you. Let''s go." Seeing the girl''s lovely appearance, yunhaizong''s ancestor was very happy. Fortunately, the other party remembered it, otherwise the little ancestor wouldn''t dare to mention it even if he didn''t remember it. Chapter 1431 The golden thunder darted and went like a spirit snake to the colorful barrier. At this time, the crowd in the valley seemed to be a magnet, and the golden thunder outside was iron sand. The golden thunder around the direction of the barrier came from bombardment. "Cha!" There was another not very loud thunder. A baby''s arm thick thunder disappeared on the colorful barrier, and countless times finer wires scattered around. However, when these wires were about to dissipate, the surrounding golden thunder suddenly absorbed the scattered thunder energy, and its own color was brighter. "Poof!" Suddenly, a casual practitioner was impacted by the outside of the barrier around him. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The smell of blood filled the whole barrier. "Three elders, look at this..." The purple mulberry sect leader glanced at the scattered practitioners behind him. Their accomplishments were weaker than those of other large sects, and their details were also a little less. But now they haven''t even searched one tenth of the pit. I''m afraid they will all disappear here before they finish searching. "These scattered repairs are weak. They have to come to find treasure. No wonder others die." For the purple mulberry sect leader''s inquiry, Li Jinyu''s eyes moved and whispered to the other party. Hearing the sound, the purple mulberry sect leader stopped talking. Although what Li Jinyu said was clear enough, that is, San Xiu''s life to fill in, why didn''t he hit on this idea? Having an idea, the purple mulberry sect leader took out several pills from his sleeve robe and threw them back. "You should have died when you joined us in the treasure hunt. Now we have no way out. We have to do our best. If I find someone cheating, don''t blame me for being rude! " San Xiu received the pill from the purple mulberry sect leader. He was surprised at the quality of the pill, but he was also worried. However, after a long time, he still gritted his teeth and continued. Every time the purple mulberry sect leader said, he still had a chance to live, but if he didn''t insist, he would be dead. Seeing the sanxiu''s mood stabilized, the purple mulberry sect leader and Li Jinyu looked at each other speechless, and their keen eyes continued to look around. "Ha ha, ha ha, you people are so interesting that you play in the thunder robbery!" Just as Li Jinyu and others moved forward carefully looking for the trace of the treasure, a silver bell like chuckle sounded behind them. Hearing the sound, Li Jinyu and others looked back and saw a few shadows standing on the edge of the pit about twenty or thirty feet away from them. When seeing those figures, Li Jinyu and others were surprised and waved back: "get out first!" At the moment, their situation is already dangerous. If they are picked by the unknown person, they will lose a lot of shame. However, just as Li Jinyu and others gradually approached the edge of the pit, the first few powerful shenhuangjing were slightly relieved. Someone even took the initiative to scold: "good, Yunhai sect, you said you wouldn''t fight for the chance here, but you dare to do it?! Shameless! " It was the yunhaizong group and the beautiful girl who came. At this time, the invisible white fog shrouded the girl''s body. The surrounding area was like a clean land without a trace of thunder. "Of course I said I wouldn''t fight for the chance here. Now it''s the lady who comes to pick it up. It has nothing to do with me!" The ancestor of yunhaizong raised his head. He was right. It was the woman''s treasure hunt. Whatever his relationship. Even if the woman finally gave him the treasure, he didn''t rob it from here. After seeing the woman''s existence, Li Jinyu hurried forward and said respectfully, "I don''t know if the princess is here for one of the treasures? If the princess needs it, we''ll go and find it for the princess immediately. " Hearing Li Jinyu''s sincere words, the princess smiled. Finally, she couldn''t help covering her stomach and laughing. "Ha ha, you''re laughing at me. You''re still a treasure. Hahaha, treasure? This is the place where the friars of the divine Empire border cross the robbery. Where are the treasures? Ha ha ha. " ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu, who is located in the small world, doesn''t know that his thunder robbery trace left in the outside world has caused such a sensation. Even if he knows it, he won''t care very much. People die for money and birds die for food. If you want to advance, friars naturally have to fight for it, even song Qingshu himself is no exception. Even he is fighting with others for a treasure, but this situation is different from the dispute outside. Song Qingshu is suppressing his opponent. At the moment, the double swords in his hands were in contact with the giant sword of the metal giant. The startling roar seemed to drain the metal ocean under him, and the billowing liquid metal surged around. "Ka!" With one blow, song Qingshu didn''t retreat at all, and even pushed forward. The long sword of the metal giant in front of him crashed like a broken glass. Countless gold smoke overflowed from the broken sword of the metal giant, forming a golden torrent to him. In that torrent, song Qingshu did not move like a mountain, and lightning struck him from time to time in the air. These lightning and torrents were smashed into pieces outside his invisible soft armor, but song Qingshu seemed to have no feeling at all. "Cut!" Standing still in the air, song Qingshu waved his two long swords again, and the torrent in front of him was easily opened by him. Just for a moment, song Qingshu appeared at the bottom of the torrent. It was a long metal sword that broke nearly one of the three people. At the moment, the broken edge of the long sword was creeping slowly, as if it wanted to recover. But how could song Qingshu give the other party a chance to recover? He danced and waved his long sword between his hands. The invisible long sword splits the regular crystallization of Jinxing Avenue, while the pure uniform sword cuts away the broken metal material to its interior. One broke the defense and the other killed the foundation. Soon, a long sword 40 or 50 feet long was cut off by song Qingshu. He continued to bully himself. The metal giant was very fast when he started to work before, but after Song Qingshu really broke out his strength, he was like a snail eaten by ants and had no resistance at all. Soon, song Qingshu cut off each other''s arms, and even half of his head was cut off. "No! You return my people! " It''s that roar again. Under such a disadvantage, he will even be killed by himself. The metal giant is still so unyielding. This discovery forced song Qingshu to pause, suspended in front of the metal giant, and he transmitted his thoughts. "I''ll give you one last chance and tell me what your people are, or I''ll die!" Chapter 1432 "God... The crossing place of friars in the realm of God Emperor?" Li Jinyu opened her lips slightly and stared at the beautiful girl in front of her, as if the sky had fallen. He had no doubt about the girl''s words. As the other party, he disdained to deceive them. Moreover, if there were any treasures, the other party had no way to take them. After all, the cultivation of God Emperor''s realm was not joking. But Rao is so. Li Jinyu still has some difficulty accepting this reality. After receiving the news from his informant, he rushed here for the first time, and even the ancestors of the clan didn''t report it. For this treasure, he offended the unfathomable gourd Taoist priest and killed eight of his favorite dragon scale fire horses. Now he tells him that this place is only a place for monks to cross and rob. How can he accept it? "Hum, do you still need to lie to me? The thunder robbery in this place can be seen by any friar in the divine empire. It is clearly the Friar''s crossing place, but your cultivation is too low to feel it. " For Li Jinyu''s surprise, the white woman Qiong wrinkled her nose and groaned discontentedly. Hearing the speech, Li Jinyu''s face changed greatly. He quickly withdrew his disbelief and bowed his hands to the woman in fear. "The villain dare not question the princess, but the villain pays too much for this, which is difficult to accept for a time." Seeing that Li Jinyu''s attitude was fairly good, the beautiful princess nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked out of the valley. Since there is no treasure, she should continue her gourmet journey. Seeing that the county took the initiative, Yunhai Zong quickly motioned to several divine kings around Yunhai Zong, and a group of people followed the woman''s steps to the outside of the valley. "Three elders, it seems that we have made a big joke this time." Seeing the figure of the beautiful woman disappear in the light of the lightning, the purple mulberry sect leader dared to smile bitterly at this time, with a rather regretful look. "Hey, it''s really a big joke. Fortunately, I happened to meet the princess, otherwise some people will be killed and injured. I''m afraid our joke will spread all over the world." Hearing the feeling of purple purple door master, Li Jinyu was also a face of old face. Immediately, in order to cover up her embarrassment, Li Jinyu waved to the scattered monks and the monks of various large doors behind her. "Well, you''d better get out of this valley first." Under the concerted efforts of nearly 100 monks, the thunder outside the valley was nothing to say. Soon, Li Junyun and his party had appeared outside the valley. Looking at the shining valley behind them, they were filled with different feelings. Some people flew to the distance directly, while others returned to the mountain before them and pretended to pack up the sundries on the mountain. It was obvious that they were waiting for something. What are these sects waiting for? Naturally, needless to say, they are preparing to see the good play of Huludao and Li Jinyu. Feeling the expectation around him, Li Jinyu''s face sank slightly. Originally, he was going to leave by virtue of the loss of cultivation after looking for treasure. Now so many people are watching this scene. In addition, he doesn''t have much consumption in the valley. He can''t afford to leave on the grounds of the loss of his cultivation. "That''s all! In order to save the face of zongmen, Taoist gourd dare not kill me no matter how powerful he is. It''s a big deal to be hurt by him and ask Lao Zu to go out and destroy Huludao. " Thinking that she could not lose the face of the animal inflammation sect, Li Jinyu broke out with a roar of animal inflammation all over her body, and the rolling heat wave swept away all around. At the same time, she exhaled loudly. "Taoist gourd! How should you tell me when you kill me? " As soon as this remark came out, people with clear eyes knew that Li Jinyu was under the ladder to Huludao. Unfortunately, the answer of Taoist Hulu was just like the old Taoist Bihu before. I saw it take off slowly. A green bamboo fishing rod gently shook in the void, and the green light suddenly appeared. "Explain? What? You hurt my younger martial brother. I''ll kill your dragon horse. It''s even. What you say is your face. " Taoist gourd''s words made Li jinyuqi''s face red, and the animal inflammation temperature on his body increased again, and even a trace of gold appeared. However, his face was red with anger. Before Li Jinyu could refute Taoist gourd''s words, a moving female voice rang from one side. "Are you Taoist gourd? Is the fish you catch delicious? " "Is the fish you catch delicious?" The crisp voice sounded in the air. It was a woman in a white robe like a fairy. At the moment, she floated to the fisherman in front of her and tilted her head curiously. Before going out of the valley, she had separated from the people of yunhaizong. As a result, just after flying a distance, she thought of a key problem. She couldn''t find the location of Huludao. Although you can buy maps or something, isn''t it a waste to have so many monks nearby who don''t ask for directions? So the beautiful woman came back again, but unexpectedly, she happened to hear the dialogue between Li Jinyu and Taoist gourd. After hearing the name of Taoist nun with gourd, the beautiful woman naturally appeared. She has also heard of the title of gourd Taoist. It is said that each generation of Huludao has a gourd Taoist, which is equivalent to the general title of the leader of other sects. According to the leader of Yunhai sect, the green bamboo shoots and fish in Huludao are from the hands of every generation of Huludao Taoist. She didn''t expect to meet this generation of gourd Taoist before she flew out of the territory of Yunhai sect. It was a surprise. At the moment, the woman looked at the fishing rod in Taoist gourd''s hand, and the corners of her mouth began to show a little crystal. These green bamboo fishing rods are such treasures. Should the green bamboo shoots be delicious? "Met the princess!" At the moment of the woman''s appearance, Li Jinyu quickly took back her divine power and animal inflammation, bowed her hands respectfully, and seemed to lose half of her etiquette. However, different from Li Jinyu, the gourd Taoist was not too formal. He just smiled and said directly, "what the princess said is not all right." "Not all right?" For Li Jinyu''s respect, Kunyu Princess mu Linxue didn''t respond. Instead, she embroidered her eyebrows and wondered what Taoist gourd said. "The fish is delicious, not because I caught it." In response to each other''s doubts, Taoist gourd nodded to Mu Linxue, but he didn''t refuse each other. "Since the princess is curious about delicious food, go back to Huludao with me. I invite you to eat fresh fish." Taoist gourd''s free and easy peace formed a sharp contrast with Li Jinyu''s respect and care. At this time, the status of Taoist gourd was so high in everyone''s mind. You know, if you dare to talk to the princess like this, I''m afraid not everyone has that confidence. However, mu Linxue was not angry with Taoist gourd, but nodded excitedly. Chapter 1433 "Well, well, I''ll eat delicious food with you! Where is Huludao? I''ll fly you back! " Seeing mu Linxue''s excited appearance, Taoist Hulu smiled and nodded, just like a warm old man pointing to Taoist Bihu in the distance. "You don''t have to worry, princess. These delicious foods can''t run away. Please take my younger martial brother with you. " Hearing the speech, mu Linxue didn''t hesitate to wave to the old Taoist pointed by Taoist gourd, and a magnificent divine power rushed out of his sleeve robe. The next moment, the magic power rolled the Taoist priest into the air and felt the terrible magic power around him. The Taoist priest couldn''t even move his lips. He could only watch himself farther and farther away from Zhang Quan and his wife. He was watching a good play of senior brother with his friends. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly swept away. Seeing that mu Linxue bound the old Taoist beside him, the gourd Taoist didn''t need to be urged by each other. He stood on the divine power beside the old Taoist. The divine power meandered up and bound his ankles. Seeing that both of them were caught by the divine power, mu Linxue was ready to flee to the distance. But just then, Li Jinyu gritted her teeth and opened her mouth. "Wait a minute, Princess!" Hearing Li Jinyu''s voice, mu Linxue''s escape light stagnated, looked at Li Jinyu suspiciously and motioned Li Jinyu to continue. "It seems that the princess came out for delicious food?" Seeing mu Linxue look at herself, Li Jinyu''s mind flows in every way. He knows that mu Linxue must not go to Huludao today. Otherwise, if Huludao catches up with mu Linxue''s relationship, how will his animal inflammation sect come forward to suppress Huludao in the future? Isn''t that against mu Linxue? "Yes, I''m going to finish all the delicious food in the county. What''s the matter? " Seeing Li Jinyu talking, mu Linxue frowned slightly. She was dissatisfied with Li Jinyu''s tardiness. Didn''t she see that she was going to eat delicious food? Li Jinyu also noticed mu Linxue''s dissatisfaction, and he quickly bowed his hands. "There is a delicious food in my family. It''s called animal inflammation fruit. It''s a rare divine thing in animal inflammation. It''s delicious. Princess, can you appreciate it? " "Animal inflammation fruit? It seems to be a good thing. " Hearing Li Jinyu''s words, mu Linxue clenched her eyebrows together and seemed to hesitate which to eat first. However, when she accidentally saw the smiling face of Taoist gourd, she made a decision in her heart. "Forget it, your animal inflammation fruit is fruit. I want to eat some meat first, and then go to your animal inflammation sect." I don''t know why. After seeing Taoist Hulu''s smile, mu Linxue felt that the other party''s smile was very confident, so she no longer hesitated. She found a reason to dismiss Li Jinyu first. "Don''t worry, princess. The old food is not inferior to the animal inflammation fruit." After noticing the change of Mu Linxue''s expression, Taoist gourd smiled and opened his mouth. When he heard that mu Linxue was no longer talking nonsense, he waved and interrupted Li Jinyu who wanted to say anything else. "OK, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go to your animal inflammation sect later. The old way points the way! " As soon as mulinxue''s voice fell, Taoist gourd pointed to the south. Immediately, mulinxue stepped on the escape light and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. "Hey..." Seeing that mu Linxue was "abducted" by Taoist gourd, Li Jinyu sighed sadly. Knowing that he could not find the field again in a short time, he galloped away to the distance without hesitation. This trip not only didn''t get anything, but also lost eight dragon scale fire horses, but also lost face. It was really a big loss. Seeing Li Jinyu escape, the friars on the surrounding mountains all knew that there was no good play to see here, and all fled to their respective sects. The piece of advice to the couple to look at each other was helpless, so they had to flee to the distance. ¡­¡­ When these monks fled, they didn''t know. In the air thousands of miles away, mu Linxue was looking at the stone mountain below with a puzzled face. "Granny mu, what you said is true?" Mu Linxue''s crisp voice made the restrained old Taoist eyes stare, mother-in-law mu? Who is it called? "Miss, I''m born with a magic eye. I can see some things that the master can''t see, but I can see that there''s nothing false." Just when the Taoist priest was in doubt, an old voice came out from behind mu Linxue, and then an old woman clutching a crutch in the air slowly appeared in his eyes. The old woman was white haired, bent and scattered with age spots on the side face that the Taoist priest could see. It was obvious that she was getting older. The sudden appearance of the old woman made old Bihu suspicious. You know, he is now in the divine realm. Although he was bound, his divine power and mind could be used. He didn''t find any sign of each other''s existence along the way. Such strength is at least the peak of the divine emperor realm or the divine emperor realm, and compared with the former, the old road obviously prefers the latter. However, different from the old Taoist''s surprise, the only calm person on the field is Taoist Hulu next to the old Taoist. At the moment, he still smiles and doesn''t speak, as if he were a passer-by. "Taoist gourd of your generation is worthy of his name. He can find my existence early." Just when Bihu Lao Dao was surprised, the old woman turned around with a smile. When she saw the whole picture of the old woman, Bihu Lao Dao was suddenly surprised and shivered all over. I saw that the old woman had no eyeballs. There was no trace of orbit in the place that should have existed. It was as full of wrinkles and age spots as other places on her face. But it was this face without eyes. When it was swept by him, the old Taoist seemed to see through everything. "Mrs. Mu is flattered. Compared with her ancestors, Xiaodao is really ashamed of the name." Taoist gourd seemed to have known the mother-in-law early. At this time, seeing the other party''s strange appearance, he did not change his expression at all, but arched his hand. Before, he didn''t bow his hand in front of the princess, but now he is respectful in front of the old woman. Obviously, it''s not just because of the strength of the other party. "Mrs. Wood?" When mu Linxue called granny Mu before, old Taoist Bihu didn''t react. At the moment, after his senior brother Mrs. Mu said three words, his doubts gradually rose in his heart. He always felt that the title was familiar, and gradually he fell into meditation. "Hehe, you''re welcome. Is your senior brother and master still alive? I''m afraid we have already entered the realm of God and Emperor? " For Taoist gourd''s politeness, grandma Mu pulled out a faint smile on her old face, which was obviously very satisfied with Taoist gourd''s etiquette. "Mrs. Cheng said in good faith that master had been in the realm of God and emperor a hundred years ago, but he had been traveling for many years at this time, and there was no news." Taoist gourd sighed at grandma Namu''s inquiry. If his master hadn''t been out for a long time, he wouldn''t have to work as hard as he is now, thinking about the future of zongmen all the time, and where would his younger martial brother be so bullied by animal inflammation Zong. Chapter 1434 "Boom" Inside the small world, the huge metal giant lost its support and fell down, with startling waves swinging around. Soon, the powerless metal body slowly fell into the depths of the metal ocean. The giant would only ask him to return the people when he was defeated, which really puzzled song Qingshu. No matter how he asked the other party, the other party just didn''t know what the people were. Song Qingshu doesn''t even know what it is. How can he return it to the other party? Seeing the sinking of the metal giant, song Qingshu restrained his doubts and looked at something in the. At this time, a huge metal ball with a large head, just like the metal ball he took out from other monsters, contains extremely rich marks of the Golden Avenue rules. At this time, the ball in Song Qingshu''s hand was obviously much higher than the previous metal ball. After thinking for a long time, song Qingshu didn''t know what it was, so song Qingshu had to ask. "System, what is this? This is the treasure of the world? " "Ding, remind the host that this is a golden pearl. It is a natural treasure that will be produced only when the rules of the five elements Avenue are strong to a certain extent. It will bring great benefits to any artifact in the process of refining. " Listening to the system''s reply, song Qingshu said suspiciously, "great benefits? What are the benefits? " "With the integration of golden beads, the artifact will help the master greatly improve his understanding of the golden rules of the five elements Avenue, and achieve an invincible effect at the same time. Of course, invincibility is also relative. " In understanding what the benefits are, song Qingshu has some regrets. Although the golden beads are really powerful, they have an invisible existence in his hands. For those enemies who attack or defend by the rules of the road, it is obviously more powerful than any artifact refined with gold beads. He thought what treasures in the world made the system arrange tasks, but he didn''t expect to be so bad to him. But when song Qingshu regretted, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded again. "Ding, please note that this golden bead is only a derivative of the treasure of the small world. The surrounding Golden Avenue is gathering. According to the scanning results, it is the treasures in the small world here that have completely awakened. Please take it carefully. " ¡­¡­ In the small world, when countless golden boulevards around Song Qingshu gather regularly, in the air above a stone mountain, a beautiful woman is holding an old woman''s hand. "Oh, grandma mu, don''t talk about the past. Don''t you see I''m waiting? I''m going to eat delicious food! " Seeing that grandma Mu and Taoist gourd couldn''t stop talking about the past, mu Linxue angrily interrupted both sides and shook grandma Mu''s haggard arm discontentedly. She clearly wants to eat delicious food, but she can''t think about it. The wooden mother-in-law is still talking to others. Seeing mu Linxue''s lovely mouth, Mrs. Mu smiled and rubbed each other''s hair gently. "Oh, my mother-in-law is old. It''s normal to catch up with acquaintances." "Well, did Mrs. Mu find anything unusual here?" Taoist gourd obviously had already noticed the communication between mu Linxue and grandma mu. At this time, he coughed and entered the theme. Smelling the speech, mother-in-law Mu raised her head and said faintly, "old lady, my natural magic eye, you know, although now I''m only the sixth level of the divine emperor realm, even the sheriff at the peak of the divine emperor can''t compare with me in terms of eyesight." At this point, Granny Mu ran away. She haggardly pointed to the stone mountain below with a crutch in her hand. "If I''m not mistaken, the array has been made here, and the cultivation of the person who arranged the array is also good, at least it''s close to the realm of God and Emperor." Hearing what grandma Mu said, Taoist gourd''s fingers behind his back moved slightly. After a long time, he nodded. "Indeed, although the cultivation of the person who arranges the array here is equivalent to me, I can''t even guess the mystery of the array. It''s really surprising." When Taoist Hulu talked with grandma mu, the meditating old Taoist Bihu suddenly woke up. God Emperor Jing Liuzhong, natural magic eye and mother-in-law Mu finally combined the three messages by him. With the speculation, the old Taoist priest had waves in his heart. It was clear that mother-in-law Mu was the blind couple who was famous in the world hundreds of years ago! She and her husband are both born with eye diseases and can''t see things, but these two people are not willing to do so. They unexpectedly practice from a blind mortal to the realm of God and Emperor. We can imagine their courage and bitterness. Mrs. Mu also has a good trick, that is her magic eye. Although she had no eyes, it was difficult for her to see things in the eyes of ordinary people, but with her improvement after cultivation, she inspired her magic eyes. It is said that the world has almost no secrets for her. What surprised me more was the communication between his senior brother and mother-in-law Nami. What array does it seem to have here? And it''s not arranged by ordinary people? Yu Guang looked around at the familiar scenes, and the doubts in the heart of old Bihu were even more serious. This place is clearly the stone mountain where he met the little brother. What array is there in the stone mountain? Is there really any treasure born? Or what does it have to do with that little brother? "Taoist gourd, you have some skills. I can''t find it. You can actually find the array here." When Bi Hu was surprised, mu Linxue opened her mouth with her lips. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with her dignity. The vision of a divine emperor was inferior to that of a strong divine emperor. "I''m flattered, princess. I''m just good at divination. I can find some clues from the way of heaven. Compared with granny mu, it''s just a heresy." Taoist Hulu didn''t hide mu Linxue''s praise. Just as he said, he could only calculate that there was an array here, which was far worse than grandma mu. After all, people really "saw" it. "Hehe, when you and I have a cultivation achievement, it''s almost the same." Casually and politely, mother-in-law Mu''s attention returned to the array, and she no longer talked nonsense. Her divine power rushed to her empty magic eyes. With the surge of divine power, an invisible wave sweeps away, and its sense of old disappears instantly. The upright man is as invisible as a Cangshan Mountain. In her eyes, a complete array appeared. The array is at the foot of the stone mountain. There are divine stones with mysterious patterns everywhere in the sky and earth. The divine power moves among those divine stones, bringing out a trace of charm, which makes it difficult for the people around to find the mystery. "It seems that I have to break the array. I can''t see what''s inside through the array, old woman." After observing for a long time, Granny Mu sighed faintly. Chapter 1435 Woo woo The wind howled, and the smoke clouds of the golden line flew around like a sword in the wind. The black space cracks were cut out by the smoke of the golden line, and the tiny cracks filled the sky and underground. At this time, the whole small world is like the end of the world. The metal monsters skillfully crawl to the metal ocean, as if they were welcoming the arrival of the supreme king. A little gold smoke rose from these trembling monsters, and the vacated smoke gradually accelerated to the metal ocean in the small world with the traction of invisible force. With the passage of time, the metal color in the small world outside the metal ocean seems to have faded. On the contrary, the metal ocean is full of endless sharp lights, and the space cracks are as dense as cobwebs. In the terrible spider web, a gorgeous black armor man stood with the wind. On him, the black soft armor flowed like jade, and his face was covered by the mask made of soft armor. Song Qingshu felt the more terrible power in front of him, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which had been whispered in his heart. "System, are you sure this is a sign of the awakening of the treasure? Not the ancient beasts waking up? " Looking at the terrible scene of chapped heaven and earth in front of him, song Qingshu is really difficult to connect all this with the so-called treasure awakening. If it''s just a chapped world, the key is that the metal Stone Mountain in the center of the storm is slowly shrinking. With its shrinking, the terrible power has begun to emerge. According to this trend, song Qingshu estimates that it will not be long before he can surpass the strong in Wonderland. A treasure that surpasses the strength of the strong in Wonderland? It''s better to use the word monster. "Ding, don''t worry about the host. With Xianhai Wang Jing in hand, the treasure is strong, but it won''t hurt you. What you should pay attention to is that the treasure is not low in intelligence. If you want to tame each other, you need to be more prepared. " In the roaring storm, song Qingshu was brightened by the cool Reply of the system. At this time, he seemed to understand why the system asked him to take the treasure. It turned out that Xianhai Wang Jing suppressed each other. However, it''s normal to think about it. Everything in this small world is telling song Qingshu that the treasures in this small world are gold treasures. There are intangible treasures in hand, which really perfectly restrain the derivative treasures of the avenue rules. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" Just when song Qingshu was curious about what kind of treasure it was, a whole hum came from his ear. It seemed as clear as if it directly rang through his mind, making his eyebrows wrinkle again. The slight buzzing was not very loud, but it was like the trembling of a sword. An invisible chill arose in people''s hearts. I''m afraid that ordinary people who first entered the realm of God and emperor would be broken by the invisible power. At the same time, with the trembling of the sword, the gold smoke surging in the air condensed to the metal mountain accelerated. At the next moment, with the pouring of smoke from the boundless gold line, the contraction speed of the metal mountain erupted violently, which can be seen even with the naked eye. Only after more than ten breath, the metal was condensed into a giant metal ball with a diameter of one foot outside the hundred feet of song Qingshu. At the same time, the surrounding gold smoke seemed to be absorbed. On the metal giant ball, the thick gold crystals refract different brilliance under the light, sometimes dazzling like colorful, and sometimes cold like electric light. As the metal giant ball stopped absorbing the smoke from the gold line, the surrounding broken space began to heal slowly, feeling the air freshened countless times in the space. Song Qing''s book heart was slightly in a trance. Everything around seems to have finally recovered what it should be. Although the metal ocean is still a metal ocean, the original mystery and strangeness have disappeared. It seems that all mysteries are concentrated on the metal giant ball. Looking at the strange light emitted by the metal ball and then slowly floating in the air, song Qingshu stepped two steps to the other side. "Unfortunately, I''m almost in Wonderland." Feeling the power, song Qingshu sighed that the metal ball obviously lacked a little meaning, which was much worse than the expected transcendence of fairyland. "But it''s good for me to take it." Song Qingshu smiled and thought he was worried, so he was ready to receive it into the cemetery before the other party broke out. When he got to the cemetery, even the strong in Wonderland should be obedient to him. However, as his mind moved, a strange scene happened, and the metal ball didn''t change at all. "What is this?" Feeling that the other party was not under his control, song Qingshu was quite surprised. He still couldn''t take in the treasure even in the cemetery, which was really rare. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much time to study the particularity of the golden giant. In his mind, the sound of the system sounded like an alarm. "Ding, please note that the host has begun to wake up. Please put it away immediately!" "Ding, please note that the host has begun to wake up. Please put it away immediately!" "Ding, please note that the host has begun to wake up. Please put it away immediately!" Song Qingshu dared not delay the sound of three cold prompts. He knew that this was probably the best time to accept the treasure. Although the other party could not be included in the cemetery, it did not mean that song Qingshu had no way. With a wave of his big hand, his invisibility turned into a big mouth. Just for a moment, the giant metal ball with a radius of one meter was invisibly wrapped. At the moment when the metal giant ball was wrapped invisibly, song Qingshu, as an invisible master, immediately felt different. It seems that he just cut off the connection between the metal giant ball and something. "Boom!" Before Song Qingshu thought about what connection he had cut off, a terrible thunderbolt fell from the air, and the next moment it fell outside the intangibility of song Qingshu. "Boo, boo ~" The thunder was only the size of a bucket. It was blocked and defeated by an invisible blow, and all the plasma fell around. However, this attack seemed to be just the beginning. Another thunder split down in the air. The power of this thunder was nearly 50% higher than that before. Feeling such a terrible increase, song Qingshu''s face changed slightly, and his divine power poured into the invisible. "Boom ~" The thunder gathered together, and the repressed atmosphere in the space where the metal ocean finally recovered appeared again. The boundless thunder clouds condense and feel the terrible energy in them. Song Qingshu''s lips are slightly open. "No? I''ll pick up a treasure. All the thunder at the nine peaks of the divine Empire came out!? " Chapter 1436 Looking at the endless thunder robbery in the air, song Qingshu smiled bitterly. These thunder robbers have reached the nine peaks of the divine empire. Although they can''t threaten his life, they will inevitably bring him some trouble. It''s really a little unpleasant. "Forget it. Let''s see how the harvest is." With a sigh, song Qingshu was quite helpless. The thunder robbery had come, and he had no way. Anyway, the thunder robbery still had some time to improve to the extent that he had to concentrate on dealing with it. At the moment, he still focused on observing the metal giant ball in front of him. Close to the metal giant ball, song Qingshu can feel the waves waking up, just like a heartbeat. However, different from the heartbeat, song Qingshu felt that the giant ball in front of him was more like a mind. In order to feel more clearly, he had to stretch out his hand and press on the outside of the metal giant ball, feeling the other party''s meaning through his mind. Of course, in the process of perception, song Qingshu did not dare to touch the metal ball with his body. Although the metal ball was round and smooth, the layer of crystal outside it was one of the sharpest things in the world. When the body was pressed on it, it would be broken into powder. Separated by a layer of invisibility, song Qingshu''s thoughts began to feel the thoughts of the other party''s thoughts. With the passage of time, after more than ten breath, the vague idea finally made song Qingshu feel the meaning. "Give it back to my people!" Just four words of the divine thoughts are like chanting scriptures, circulating and fluctuating, as if they are the inner thoughts of the other party. However, song Qingshu was a little tired. He said that the metal giant died before. How could he leave a golden bead, but he didn''t admit defeat at all. It turned out that the LORD was here. "What the hell is this people? Aren''t those monsters released for me? Are those small metal balls similar to gold beads? " Song Qingshu felt the obsession in the metal ball and couldn''t help muttering. With his voice, the thought seemed to find something, and invisible ripples suddenly rushed around. "Give it back to my people!" At this time, the mind was no longer vague, but sounded directly in the heart of song Qingshu like the roar of an ancient beast. At the same time, the metal ball began to shake wildly, and the mind became more and more intense, even to the point of final anger. "Ding, remind the host, please mark your Golden Avenue at the moment when the other party breaks out of the cocoon! There are still ten breath before the other party breaks the cocoon. " "Ding, remind the host, please mark your Golden Avenue at the moment when the other party breaks out of the cocoon! There are still nine interest rates before the other party breaks the cocoon. " "Ding, remind the host, please mark your Golden Avenue at the moment when the other party breaks out of the cocoon! There are still eight interest rates before the other party breaks the cocoon. " ¡­¡­ The prompt sound of the system kept ringing in Song Qingshu''s mind. He didn''t dare to delay when he heard the speech, and the divine power in his hand began to work. Although his Golden Avenue is far less profound than the rules of thunder Avenue, it is not difficult to make a brand. In fact, the so-called brand of the avenue is to show all the rules of the avenue you understand, and then integrate some divine knowledge and divine power into the mark. However, this kind of thing has always been used as a keepsake of the strong to identify identity, because whether it is divine knowledge, divine power and the rule mark of the avenue, it has obvious personal characteristics. At the moment, this kind of thing is used to subdue the "treasure" that is about to break out of its shell and doesn''t know what it looks like. It''s the first time song Qingshu. "Ding, remind the host, please mark your Golden Avenue at the moment when the other party breaks out of the cocoon! There is still one breath before the other party breaks the cocoon! " The last prompt sound of the system rang through song Qingshu''s mind. In front of him, the vibration of the metal ball suddenly stopped, and a slight breaking sound sounded. "Ka!" With the sound of breaking, a tiny crack appeared on the surface of the metal ball, from which the bright golden light was emitted, and at the same time, infinite gold smoke was sprayed out of it. Feeling the smoke of the invisible gold line, song Qingshu''s eyes coagulated and his mouth shouted, "it''s now!" Before the sound fell, song Qingshu had appeared on the edge of the metal ball, and the road brand that had solidified into a small round ball in his hand was suddenly photographed by him, which was exactly where the crack of the metal ball was located. "Buzz ~" While song Qingshu pressed the brand into the crack, the vibration of the metal ball suddenly stopped, and the boiling mind also stopped, and the bright golden light in the crack began to converge slowly. The next moment, a very intimate connection was built in Song Qingshu''s heart for no reason, and the prompt sound of the system also sounded at the same time. "Congratulations to the host. He has completed the temporary task and obtained the treasure" gold "in the natural small world. A 10000 road map is rewarded. The host can get it from the group file at any time." Hearing the prompt of the system, song Qingshu was stunned. Gold?! So I worked hard to break into a small world and got a gold?! Is it refined gold ingot? I''m afraid it will lead to bloody war on earth? "Ding, remind the host that this gold is not that gold. Gold is the son of the golden path. It is a natural deity like Luocha. It is not the metal mine you think. " It seemed that he felt the disbelief and surprise of song Qingshu, and the systematic prompt sounded again in his mind. Hearing the sound, song Qingshu felt his nose awkwardly and knew he wanted to fork out. "Well, I''m just talking. It turned out to be the son of Jinxing Avenue. No wonder there will be such a terrible disaster after being wrapped invisibly. " At this time, song Qingshu understood why he was facing the thunder robbery of the nine peaks of the divine empire. It turned out that it was because he was just seizing heaven and earth. The son of Jinxing Avenue, although it sounds like an illegitimate child, is actually just a divine thing born like Luocha. The birth of every divine object is taken away by human friars, and there must be this corresponding thunder robbery. The thunder robbery on Song Qingshu''s head at the moment is the thunder robbery broke out by the way of heaven according to his cultivation at the moment. It is reasonable to say that the seven cultivation accomplishments of the divine emperor''s realm in Song Qingshu are really difficult to resist the nine thunder robberies of the divine emperor''s realm. But at the moment, there is still a mark of the rules of the road left by the immortal power in his body. In addition, his own skill is separated from the evil swallowing skill of the cruel female emperor. This thunder robbery has limited threat to him. I''m afraid it would be a dead robbery for others. For example, when Na Luocha was born to recognize the Lord, his master must have experienced a terrible thunder robbery. However, he came to Luocha by himself and was not born for the first time, so song Qingshu was not robbed. But at the moment, although song Qingshu was robbed by thunder, he was extremely looking forward to it. What kind of power is the golden deity that first appeared between heaven and earth? With Luocha and it complement each other, won''t it sweep the world sooner or later? Chapter 1437 Looking at the metal ball in front of him excitedly, song Qingshu waited patiently. He knew that although his imprint had a certain impact on the birth of the "gold", the other party had been ready for so long and would certainly come out. "However, we still have to deal with the thunder robbery first." According to the inner expectation and excitement, song Qingshu turned and walked out of the invisible. In order to prevent accidents, he left the invisible outside the metal ball. He appeared above the metal ocean with a pure Jun sword. At the moment, the thunder has broken down more than 40 channels, and its power has also risen to the four peak levels of the divine emperor realm. According to the estimation of song Qingshu, most of the thunder robbers are the 99 major robbers. There should be 81 thunder robbers coming, and the more they go to the back, the more powerful they are. "Boom!" When song Qingshu appeared invisible, a sky thunder came straight at it, and electric wires surged around it. However, the seemingly unmatched thunder was just like this in Song Qingshu''s eyes. The pure Jun sword in his hand waved fiercely and the divine power rushed to it. "Since it''s not easy to usher in such a powerful thunder robbery, let me have a good understanding." With a cold hum, song Qingshu greeted the thunder with a pure Jun sword. "Cha!" The pure Jun sword aimed at the top and blasted away, and the sword awned upward. The terrible thunder turned into a little lightning and disappeared. After this thunder was defeated, it was not finished. Another thunder was coagulated directly from the void around Song Qingshu and cleaved straight to his waist. The surrounding void was also numb. Obviously, another thunder was brewing. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting." Feeling the tricky thunder robbery, song Qingshu smiled without anger. The pure Jun sword in his hand was like a charming girl. The enchanting halo was born on his sword body, and the swords were patted around like a girl''s gauze clothes. At each place where the gauze had been patted, there was a new thunder that was swept into lightning and scattered around. As song Qingshu''s long sword danced, the thunder clouds in the air were like an enraged Beast, constantly roaring at Song Qingshu. During this period, there were many thunder that suppressed the cultivation of song Qingshu. Together with the thunder robbery of the birth of gold, song Qingshu felt the growing thunder power superimposed on each other. Song Qingshu was not in a hurry. Every time he waved his sword, he felt the thunder in the air carefully. Although the thunder robbery was a ordeal, its benefits were self-evident. At the moment, when song Qingshu was wildly split by the thunder robbery, he was more obsessed with the appearance of the rules of the thunder Avenue around him. Gradually, his sword was no longer hard to resist the thunder in the air, but always cut into the void like a prophet. At the moment when his pure Jun sword was cut off, the thunder in the air had died. As song Qingshu became more skilled, the number of thunder that could be born in the air decreased rapidly. Not even a moment later, song Qingshu played his sword alone in the nothingness in the air. The lightning flash appeared as soon as Chunjun sword appeared in the air. This feeling makes song Qingshu gradually indulge in it, and even his eyes will slowly rise. Every time he senses one place, his pure Jun sword has been cut out at the moment of the birth of thinking, and the whole person has fallen into an epiphany. If someone sees this scene, I''m afraid he will lose his teeth. I''m afraid song Qingshu is the only one who can suddenly realize under the thunder robbery? Half an hour later, song Qingshu waved a sword. The obviously weakened thunder made him open his eyes. Looking around, I saw that most of the thunder clouds in the air were slowly dispersing, and the power of the thunder from time to time was greatly reduced. Seeing this, song Qingshu was very sorry. He knew that the thunder robbery of the birth of gold was gone, and the rest was just the thunder robbery caused by his exposed cultivation. The other side is a naturally long divine object. Naturally, it is impossible for Tianjie to split it. It is only song Qingshu who forcibly blocks the rules of the avenue and allows Jin to recognize his own friars. The friars'' accomplishments are limited. Tianjie is not a natural punishment, and there will be no upper limit like natural punishment. "Unfortunately, in half an hour, I''m afraid my understanding of the rules of thunder Avenue can reach the level of fairyland." With a sigh, song Qingshu took back his divine power. With the convergence of his divine power, the only thunder clouds in the air were slowly disappearing. In his epiphany just now, his understanding of the rules of thunder Avenue has risen to a higher level again. If it takes a little longer, he will have a great harvest. "Forget it. Sometimes there must be something in your life. You''d better go and see what the gold grows first, but don''t grow into hell." Put away Chunjun sword and song Qingshu muttered. Yan Luo''s appearance is indeed a barrier in his heart. Although he knows that the other party will change with maturity, at least song Qingshu is not very acceptable now. It''s okay if you look fierce or ugly, but your monster''s body has a human face, which is a little scary. At this time, song Qingshu secretly prayed that if the gold looked as scary as hell, he would want to cry without tears. If Yan Luo knew what song Qingshu thought at this time, I''m afraid he would be sad for a long time? When he came to the invisible outside, song Qingshu stretched out his hand slightly. At the moment of touching the invisible, the whole person began to slowly integrate into it. At the next moment, he had appeared in the invisible interior. The previously darkened cracks on the metal ball had begun to erupt Jinhang smoke again, and from time to time, Jinhang Avenue crystals were gushing out. However, these things could not hurt song Qingshu. They were invisible into a four or five foot round ball, in which the metal ball was shaking and suspended in the air, while song Qingshu was wrapped in invisible soft armor. Coming to the metal ball, song Qingshu frowned slightly. "Give it back to my people!" A slight divine thought came out from the metal ball again. Feeling the divine thought, song Qingshu even doubted whether he had failed. But when he thought of the reward given by the system, he soon gave up the idea. He knew that the system could not be wrong, and his brand must have succeeded. "Return my people, return my people, return my people..." Persistent thoughts spread from the metal ball, and the fluctuation is becoming more and more obvious. "Ka ~" There was another slight sound of breaking, and the gold smoke in the space in the invisible package was rich. This silk cracking sound is not the beginning. A slight cracking sound keeps coming, and the mind is becoming more and more intense. In the end, the idea was like a god roaring. Even song Qingshu couldn''t help using his divine power to protect himself. Just then, a loud noise broke out from Song Qingshu''s eyes, the metal ball burst into pieces, and a lovely roar came from it. "Give it back to my people!" Chapter 1438 "Give it back to my people!" Delicate and delicate, it can even be said that the voice of milk made song Qingshu stay in place. His lips were slightly open and he looked at the "gold" in front of him. In front of him, a little girl who looked only five or six years old was staring at him with her hips on her hips. "I told you to return my people!" Just when song Qingshu was stunned, the woman spoke again. Hearing the sound, song Qingshu woke up immediately. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he virtually wrapped the female child and bought her a princess dress he had seen in his previous life. It was just a little gray and looked a little less beautiful. The girl''s face was crystal clear, and her big flashing eyes were crystal clear. She stared at Song Qingshu, and her dissatisfaction in her eyes was even worse. Regardless of song Qingshu''s actions, her lips were very cute for a time. "Give it back to my people!" The female child stressed again that song Qingshu was confused when she heard the speech, so she squatted down and rubbed the female child''s head. "Little sister, tell me what your people are?" "Who is your sister? I''m your daughter! You return my people! " Hearing the woman''s words, song Qingshu''s face finally disappeared and floated on his face this time. "Daughter?!" Song Qingshu stared at the little girl in front of him. When did he have a daughter? And how does this "gold" look like people? Flesh and blood are real?! Song Qingshu was confused. He shouted angrily in his mind, "system, what''s the situation?! How is she a girl? Call me dad all the time! " Hearing song Qingshu''s roar in his mind, the voice of the system sounded. "Ding, the host doesn''t have to worry. This girl is gold. She was born invisible for the first time. She felt the human breath on you and became a human child. She also learned your language through your divine power and divine consciousness. But there is no essential difference with Luocha. " "The reason why she calls you father is even more simple. She was born for the first time. Before she was completely born, you integrated your own road brand into her. Naturally, you will regard you as the closest person. The closest nature in mankind is relatives. " Hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu realized it clearly in his heart, but he still found it difficult to accept the fact that he had another daughter for no reason. He really wants a better looking "gold" than Yan Luo, but the gap is too big. How can he release such lovely "gold" to fight with others in the future? But soon, song Qingshu thought of a key in his mind, and he continued to speak. "What does she mean by yelling and returning her people? She was born for the first time. Shouldn''t the world be ignorant? " "Ding, before it was completely born, gold actually had a certain intelligence, but this intelligence was more like the thinking of wild animals, just like the pupa before turning into a butterfly. He used the rules of the Golden Avenue to kill you, just to protect his territory. After he found out that he was defeated by you, he instinctively chose to break out of the cocoon. " "It is reasonable that after the birth of gods such as gold, he will naturally receive the indoctrination of the rules of the golden way and the will of heaven. It can be said that he was born with intelligence no weaker than human beings and previous memory." "But you have shielded the connection between him and the rules of the avenue with Xianhai Wang Jing. His intelligence and memory are naturally incomplete. At this time, the people she said are the things similar to gold beads you took out from the monster''s body. Her desire is just a wisp of persistence. " Hearing the systematic and detailed explanation, song Qingshu was deeply relieved. At this time, he realized why the "gold" grew up and called him father. It turned out that everything was because of his rules of cutting the road and the will of heaven. "Well, is that what you said about the people?" With confidence, song Qingshu squatted down and looked at the lovely girl with a straight face in front of him. He took out a metal ball emitting gold smoke from his hand, which was the metal ball he had obtained by killing the metal monster before. Sure enough, at the moment of seeing the metal ball, the little girl''s eyes bent like the moon, rushed over and took the metal ball from Song Qingshu''s hand. "Hee hee, this is my people!" Laughing, the girl held the metal giant ball that was not proportional to her body and looked at the lovely scene. Song Qingshu shook his head and said nothing. This trip to the small world really made him speechless. He didn''t get a few treasures that he could really use. Instead, he picked up a daughter. "Hey, let me give you a name. People don''t know what they will think if they just call you gold." Looking at the girl holding the metal ball, song Qingshu buried himself in thinking for a long time. When he heard the girl''s laughter like a silver bell, his eyes lit up and rubbed her head. "How about calling you song linger from now on?" Hearing that the female child was slightly stunned with her little face holding the metal ball, she immediately said happily, "Song linger? OK, my name is song linger. Thank you, Dad. " Hearing song linger''s sensible words, song Qingshu smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the moment, he suddenly felt that there was a reason why the king of tota didn''t recognize Nezha. It was really weird that he could be so polite when he was born. "Dad, I''m hungry." When song Qingshu was laughing, song linger''s voice interrupted his thinking. "Hungry? what do you want to eat? I guess I don''t have anything to eat. " Hearing song linger''s words, song Qingshu was a little upset. He was still in the abyss when he ate last time. Now he doesn''t have anything on his body. "I want to eat this and this." When song Qingshu was confused, song linger pointed to the rich Jinxing smoke around and the "eggshell" crystallized from the Jinxing Avenue. Seeing this, song Qingshu suddenly felt that many egg born monsters would eat the eggshell after making a sound. Unexpectedly, song linger was the same, but looking at the solid eggshell, song Qingshu was a little embarrassed. Even he didn''t dare to touch the crystal of the Golden Avenue directly. Isn''t song linger looking for death if he wants to eat it? Thinking of this, song Qingshu said in embarrassment, "can''t you bear it? I''ll take you out to eat delicious food in the small world right away? " Song Qingshu''s original intention was for song linger''s safety, but he didn''t expect that his words would immediately fill the little girl''s eyes with tears. "Won''t dad let ling''er eat?" Looking at the pitiful appearance, song Qingshu felt bitter. Don''t sell me cute. I''m doing it for you. "Ding, don''t worry about the host. Song linger''s existence is far more powerful than you think, not even weaker than Yan Luo. Don''t worry about letting her eat." Hearing the words of the system, song Qingshu was slightly stunned. Immediately, he took another look at the poor little girl holding the metal ball. He finally gritted his teeth and nodded. "Well, you can eat, but you have to tell me if it''s uncomfortable." Chapter 1439 Hearing song Qingshu''s words, song linger''s smooth little face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, nodding like a chicken pecking rice. "Dad, that''s nice. I''ll eat." Murmuring, song linger came to a large eggshell, picked up the eggshell, the little girl''s lips were slightly open, and her white teeth looked particularly beautiful. However, at the next moment, song Qingshu was stunned. He was worried about whether the little girl would take an oversized eggshell, but now he knew he was worried too much. Song linger''s originally small mouth suddenly enlarged, and her whole head expanded like a balloon. She didn''t stop until she could swallow the eggshell in one bite. At the moment when her head stopped expanding, the ethereal hurricane rolled up in the invisible small space, and the rich gold smoke floated to song linger''s mouth. "Ka" At the next moment, song linger''s original flat baby teeth rose like bamboo shoots, becoming angular. "Cha" From the enlargement of the head to the formation of the teeth, although it was slow, it was completed in an instant. The next moment, the eggshell in Song linger''s hand was thrown into her mouth, a crisp voice came from her mouth, and a little gold smoke came out from time to time. However, the smoke from the gold shop was not wasted by her. "Hiss ~" Like porridge, the little girl chewed the metal eggshell in her mouth, and did not forget to inhale the golden smoke from her mouth from the air. All this seemed so natural, but song Qingshu was speechless. He was worried that the little girl had eaten badly. As a result, he didn''t expect that people were really as free as eating. After a long time, song linger stopped chewing and her little head retracted. It''s hard to associate it with the scary scene just now. "Dad, I''m full." Touching her bulging stomach, song linger giggled and stared at Song Qingshu innocently. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu finally calmed down: "it''s good to be full, it''s good to be full. I''ll keep these gold smoke and eggshells for you. Just tell me when you want to eat. Let''s go out first. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, song linger cheered. "Thank you, Dad. It''s very kind of you." Rubbing each other''s hair, song Qingshu smiled, and immediately moved in his heart to collect all the invisible gold smoke. Although the smoke of the gold shop controlled by people is difficult to stop except intangible things, at the moment, these smoke of the gold shop has no owner and can be controlled only by arranging some small arrays. Soon, song Qingshu took song linger''s little hand and flew away to the small world. Looking at the little girl''s gray clothes like herself, song Qingshu touched her nose. I thought I would buy a nice dress for my "good daughter" when I went out. However, in the process of flying away, song Qingshu made some new discoveries. In his perception, the breath of Jinxing Avenue has returned to the normal level in the small world, but everything in the small world has not returned to the original. In addition to those metal monsters, the trees and soil are still metal. Looking at the small world of metal, song Qingshu touched his chin. If he didn''t make a mistake, this small world is definitely a batch of priceless treasures. These metal biological plants are always baptized by the Golden Avenue, and the material is already different. I''m afraid they are more or less similar to gold beads. Equipped with monks below the shenhuang realm, their strength will definitely be greatly improved. This has a great effect on the world of daolingge to deal with the invasion of demons. In the future, I can use these metals to create an invincible army under the divine emperor. "Forget it. Let''s talk about the future. First reach an agreement with the world." After thinking for a long time, song Qingshu shook his head and felt that he was in a bit of a hurry now. After thinking about it, he continued to walk to some place in the small world. ¡­¡­ "Granny mu, this is just an array arranged by the strong at the top of the shenhuang realm. There''s no need to be so careful?" Below a towering Stone Mountain, there is a small tree that looks nothing special. Its leaves are green and its branches are straight. It floats in the wind and is no different from the surrounding trees. But on the side of the ordinary tree, four monks were suspended in the void in front of them. It was a fishing old man, a middle-aged Taoist, a beautiful woman and an old woman without eyes. At the moment, the old woman stared straight at the surrounding void, and the illusory light came from her face, which should have two eyes, and kept going to the surrounding void. Looking at the old woman''s solemn appearance, mu Linxue was a little surprised and took the old woman''s arm. She couldn''t understand why granny mu, with such terrible strength, was so careful about a small array. When mu Linxue was puzzled, old Bihu, who was much younger that year, also glanced around in surprise. There were four of them, but he didn''t even see the trace of formation here. Even if he was bound by Mulin cedar at the moment, he still didn''t see any trace. The only thing he felt strange was the familiarity of the stone mountain here. He clearly remembered that when he first came to the stone mountain and met the young man, the other party seemed to be searching for something in the stone mountain. At the moment, the discovery of the array pushed his doubts to the extreme. However, when the old Taoist was thinking about the connection between this place and the young man who had been killed by thunder, grandma Mu spoke. "You don''t understand. Although the strength of the person who arranges the array is not as good as you and me, this array is really mysterious. If you are not careful, even you will suffer losses. Naturally, I should be careful." Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s answer, mu Linxue widened her eyes. Even she would suffer? Although she is only a monk in the realm of God Emperor, how can she be said to be a monk in the realm of God Emperor? Can she suffer from the array arranged by a monk in shenhuangjing? At the thought of this, mu Linxue''s arrogant temper raised in the county house could no longer be covered up. Her small mouth tooted. She was curious about the person who arranged the array, but also quite angry. She wanted to see what a divine person she was. She couldn''t even compare with her Princess. "Hum, that mother-in-law, break the battle quickly. I want to see how powerful that man is." Hearing mu Linxue''s arrogant hum, Granny Mu knew that the girl''s Princess temper had broken again, but she didn''t say anything, but focused on observing the array in front of her. As she said, the mystery of this array has exceeded her expectation. She also wants to see what is behind this array. Chapter 1440 In grandma Mu''s eyes, the surrounding sacred stones are shining, and the mysterious array patterns on them are difficult for her to understand. Seeing this scene, she also had some admiration for the person who arranged the array in her heart. In this array arrangement level, even in the county government, it is difficult for anyone to achieve. You should know that the divine stone is the crystallization of divine power. Although its divine power content meets the requirements of the divine power source of the array, its hardness is far lower than that of ordinary materials. Therefore, when arranging the array, most people will use other materials to enhance the power of the array to the extreme, and the divine stone is just a simple power source. The array in front of me was a little strange. It was all arranged by divine stones. Complex array patterns were engraved on the divine stones. When countless divine powers were circulating among them, these divine stones showed no sign of damage. "I don''t know what''s under this array. If it''s the other party''s cave, we must treat each other well and strive to find talents for the county government." The more she looked at the array in front of her, the more she liked it. She even had the idea of seeking talents. Unfortunately, the mother-in-law didn''t know that song Qingshu came with this array, otherwise her surprise would turn into horror. "You wait and stay away. I''m going to leave the battle." After watching for a long time, Granny Mu has some confidence in her heart. Although this array has some skills, her natural magic eye has an advantage that outsiders can''t reach. She can even see the track of one of the divine power. Combined with her cultivation, it is not very difficult to break this array. Hearing what mother-in-law Mu said, Taoist gourd quickly pulled his younger martial brother back to the distance. He withdrew more than a mile before he stood in the air. Mu Linxue was not weak in self-cultivation and only retreated for tens of feet. Seeing this mother-in-law mu, she sighed in her heart that the little princess is good at everything and has great respect for her, that is, she has natural pride. It''s good to have her protection. Without her protection, I''m afraid there will be problems sooner or later. "Just go back and talk to the sheriff. I want to teach the little princess well." In this way, Granny Mu''s hand began to move. With the influence of her hand, the divine power in the air and the divine power in her body merged into her hand. A long time later, when the divine power in grandma Mu''s hand was accumulated to make the sheltered Taoists more than a mile away frightened, her old body finally moved. "Wan muchun!" Grandma Mu clapped her hand down, and the infinite divine power seemed to pour into a bowl of sweet spring in the desert, and disappeared in an instant. But her mother-in-law didn''t stop, and the crutch in her hand suddenly poked at a place in the void. At the next moment, heaven and earth roared, and countless majestic powers appeared from mother-in-law mu. A huge array appeared in front of old Taoist Bihu. Looking at this towering and roaring array, the old Taoist grew up. In this array, countless divine stones are densely distributed in the air and underground. A little divine power on them connects them with other divine stones like a rope. "Boom!" Just when the old Bihu road almost screamed at the exit, the soil under him burst into pieces. In horror, he looked down and saw the endless vegetation on the ground. The vines that should have been thin fingers have now grown to the thickness of adult arms, and not only that, there are countless plants growing all over the sky in more than a mile around Mrs. mu. "Is this Wan muchun? Sure enough, it was the monk of the kingdom of God who made an extraordinary move. " Taoist Bihu swallowed his saliva. The next moment, under grandma Mu''s wave, all the surrounding plants turned their growth trend and bombarded the middle array. "Bang bang!" Countless plant debris splashed around the array. Although these plants looked terrible, they were only spawned by mortals after all. They were as vulnerable as clay sculptures in front of the revealed magic power of the array. And all this did not make granny Mu dissatisfied. What she wanted was such an effect. With the bombardment of surrounding plants, the circulation speed of divine power in that array suddenly increased, and a terrible suction was born from the void. While feeling the suction, Mrs. Mu was delighted and the crutch in her hand poked out towards the source of the suction. However, just before her crutch was poked, her heart suddenly tightened and rushed to Mu Linxue, who was watching the play in the distance. "Be careful, miss!" Hearing the voice, mu Linxue was slightly stunned and subconsciously urged the divine power barrier on her. At the moment, the old Taoist Bihu in the outside world also stared round. He saw that the array was like alive, and the infinite divine power was related to a divine stone. The God stone is the nearest place to mulinxue. "Choke!" Heaven and earth trembled, and an invisible sword rang through everyone''s mind. The next moment, the terrible divine power bombarded mu Linxue''s body. It was a long sword virtual shadow. But now when she felt the threat in the virtual shadow, mu Linxue was cold all over. At the moment, the long sword was like heaven''s punishment in her eyes. Behind it, Granny Mu looked anxious and was catching up, but she was still a step slow. "Ka!" A slight cracking sound came, and the divine power barrier in front of Mu Linxue was vulnerable in front of the long sword. Seeing that the long sword was about to be inserted into mu Linxue''s chest. "Buzz ~" Just when the old Taoist Bihu thought that mu Linxue would die, an invisible hum came out of the array. The next moment, a red light on mu Linxue excited and smashed the long sword to the ground. Looking at the long sword smashed in front of her, mu Linxue''s long hair blew up, and the color of panic in her eyes remained. At this time, mother-in-law Mu just arrived at mu Linxue. Without hesitation, mother-in-law Mu took mu Linxue''s slender hand and ran away from the array. When she knew that she had escaped to Taoist gourd, Granny Mu stopped and looked at the array that was slowly disappearing. Her face was very ugly. "Miss, I was surprised. I was careless. I didn''t expect that this array would automatically attack the person with the lowest cultivation level in the array, and the attack was so terrible. If it weren''t for the body protection treasure given by adults, I''m afraid I would be a sinner. " Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s words, mu Linxue finally slowed down and waved her hand to mother-in-law Mu not to care, but she was very angry when she stared at her eyes. "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that this broken array wasted the amulet my father gave me. Mother-in-law, you must help me break the array. I want to see who left it. I must find him and teach him a good lesson. " "Yes, miss! I''ll break the array and see what I''m hiding. " Hearing the young lady''s words, Granny mu, who was terrified, flashed a fierce color in her eyes, turned and continued to rush at the array. Chapter 1441 "Wan muchun!" With the same move, boundless divine power surged to the earth. Around the array that was manifested again by mother-in-law mu, plants grew like the most abundant nutrition. Soon, under the bombardment of plants, the suction in that array came out again. At this time, Granny Mu was ready, and the infinite divine power condensed into a thick divine power barrier beside her. Sure enough, just when the divine power barrier was formed, the light of the divine stone nearest to grandma Mu was great, and the virtual shadow of a long sword roared out as before. "Bang!" However, the result of this time is quite different from that of last time. Under the powerful power of mother-in-law mu, although the power of the long sword virtual shadow is amazing, its power is far less than that of mother-in-law mu. Under its thick barrier, the long sword crashed, and then another long sword was coagulating again. However, Granny Mu didn''t give the long sword a chance to solidify. Her old hand waved it and poked the crutches at several key points of the array. "Click ~" With mother-in-law Mu''s stick poking, it sounded like the sound of broken glass. It was a pile of hidden sacred stones. Now it turned into little fly ash under mother-in-law Mu''s stick and scattered around. After a successful strike, Granny Mu didn''t worry. She used the same move again, and the divine stone broke under her crutch. Soon, in the continuous fragmentation of the divine stone, the power of the array gradually weakened. After a full incense, the light of the array finally began to flicker. "Boom!" Just when the people felt that the array was about to be broken, the infinite divine power suddenly burst out. They saw that the divine stones on the began to break one by one. Unexpectedly, they wanted to pull the broken people on their backs. "Small skills!" With a cold hum, after the scene of the princess being attacked, mother-in-law Namu had already been prepared. As soon as she dodged, she escaped from the array center through a channel she had opened earlier. "Boom ~" The boundless divine power swept around, and the huge stones on the Stone Mountain were hit high into the air. The momentum was no weaker than that of the friars in the realm of God Emperor. Seeing this, old Taoist Bihu in the distance felt a tight heart. When he was about to escape, he saw that Granny Mu had appeared in front of them. After waving her hand, the divine power barrier was solidified. It was still broken from the outside. They were still as quiet as a virgin here. After more than ten breaths, the terrible power dissipated, and mother-in-law Mu''s face appeared happy. It was obvious that the array had been completely broken. "Let''s go and see what it is. It''s guarded by such an array." With a cold hum, mu Linxue''s dissatisfaction with the sneak attack just now rose again, and immediately flew to the center of the explosion. With a wave of his thin hand, the boundless wind rolled up, and the scattered divine power and dust rolled around. A huge pit nearly 100 feet deep appeared in front of everyone. This is the reason why the power of this array is mainly inward. Otherwise, the pit can be doubled. "What is this? Space node?! " Just when the people came to the center of the deep pit, Granny Mu was surprised. In front of them, the little tree was not damaged at all. At the moment, it stood tall in the air with the soil a kilometer below it, and the strange energy group was exposed without the cover of the array. "Is it a new little world?" Mu Linxue opened her mouth in surprise and found a new small world. Although it was not very attractive to her, her father knew it would be very happy. After all, the new small world means new resources and new territories. "Granny mu, let''s go in and have a look?" Looking at this node, mu Linxue couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart and spoke to grandma mu. Mother-in-law Wen yanmu''s face was stiff, and she was worried at the same time. Everything in the small world was still unknown. What if the Miss went in and had another accident? You know, although there are many things to protect your life, there is only one amulet that can directly block a fatal blow. "Forget it, miss, you''d better wait until you get back... Huh?! Someone! Be careful, miss! " Just when mother-in-law Mu was ready to reject mu Linxue''s mind, a shadow flashed in her eyes. The next moment, she wrapped her magic power and retreated with her own young lady. Stopped in the air more than a mile away, Granny Mu stared at the energy mass with a serious look, as if something terrible had drilled out of it. ¡­¡­ "Huh? The array was broken? " Walking in the dark space, song Qingshu frowned slightly. At the moment, he was very close to the world, but he didn''t expect that his array was broken, which made him vigilant. After all, although he only used the cultivation of the divine Empire to arrange the array, the power of the array is definitely not weak. Even the friars who first entered the divine empire will die, and they can''t even find it. Obviously, it''s not easy to break the battle. "Dad, is there a bad man?" Beside song Qingshu, song linger, who was running happily, looked up suspiciously. At this time, she had changed into a beautiful princess dress, which was completely different from Song Qingshu''s gray soft armor. Seeing song linger as if nothing had happened, song Qingshu flashed a bitter smile in her heart. He knew that he had been deceived by song linger''s seemingly delicate appearance. When he had just stepped into the node of the uprising, he was also careful for fear that the other party would be hurt, but song linger''s performance was beyond his expectation. The other party can use any metal object wantonly, and even make it like an ordinary thing, as if the princess dress on her body was changed by several metal mines she took out by using song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was not surprised. What really surprised him was the other party''s indestructible body. This song linger looks like a lovely human doll. Even song Qingshu once thought she was a son of the road with human flesh. However, in this boundless space where cracks are rampant, song Qingshu knows that he is wrong. This girl is a metal man who can''t be broken by thunder! It looks like human flesh and blood, but the raging cracks in the face collar space can''t even cut out a scratch on her body. At the moment, seeing song linger''s doubts, song Qingshu smiled: "I don''t know if it''s a bad person, but even if it''s a bad person, it''s not my opponent. Don''t worry." Song Qingshu''s words are not exaggerated at all. He believes that with his strength, it is difficult for others to threaten him in the world except those who are strong in Wonderland. "Oh, all right. If there are bad people, ling''er can help her father kill them. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, song linger opened her mouth lovably, but the meaning in this words was not cute. Chapter 1442 "Be careful, miss. The man is coming out!" Outside the hundred feet deep pit, Granny Mu held her crutch tightly, and her old body was as vigorous as a dragon. Beside her, mu Linxue nodded solemnly when she heard the speech. At the same time, her heart was also quite excited. She wanted to see what the man was capable of. The array was almost unexpected for her. "No, I''ll take care of that man. I want him to know that I''m not easy to mess with!" Mulinxue secretly made an idea in her heart. She felt that this matter could not be finished today. She must clean up the other party well. When the other party comes out, she must let Mrs. Mu teach a lesson. When mu Linxue''s mind was shining, mother-in-law Mu''s expression was solemn and flashed in front of everyone. "Click!" When she started, the world roared. Old Taoist Bihu stared at the scene in front of her. He could swear that he had never seen such a terrible movement in his life. I saw the chapped sound of the cold man''s heart and spleen in the deep pit. The space only 20 feet around the small tree began to open, and the spider webs were dense, and the dark smell came from it. "Ka!" It was another crisp sound. Those already fragile spaces were broken, and a dark abyss appeared in front of everyone. Among them, countless space cracks are rampant. Some of them directly cut off a mountain nearly ten miles high. Even Taoist gourd swallowed his saliva. Mother Mu''s eyes were full of vigilance. She even had the idea of running away with her young lady. It is really that the dark cave is too terrible. Even she dare not resist the space cracks, let alone enter the space full of terrorist cracks. "Coming!" It was not easy to suppress the impulse to escape. Granny Mu said in a cold voice. Taoist Bihu, who was surprised by the speech, quickly looked at it. I saw two figures slowly emerging in the dark space. "Cluck, are you the bad guys who broke dad''s array?" When everyone was very nervous, a crisp laughter like a silver bell came out of the dark space. The next moment, a beautiful little princess appeared in the sight of everyone. At the moment, she hung in the air and stared at granny Mu and others in the distance. At the same time, another figure also appeared behind her. It was a man as unfathomable as Cangshan Mountain. His handsome face had a slight smile. He was wearing a black robe with strange materials, and there were two long swords in his hands. "Ka!" Before mother-in-law Mu and mu Linxue could reply, a dark space crack nearly three feet wide rushed to the beautiful girl. With a gentle wave of the black sword in the handsome man''s hand, the crack turned into a little light like ice and scattered around. Looking at the dark space gradually healed, Granny Mu reacted at this time. The crutch in her hand was slightly pestled, and the invisible power came out everywhere. Regardless of the little girl''s words, she stared at Song Qing''s calligraphy seriously. "Who are you? Why did you end up here? " Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s powerful words, song Qingshu waved his hand, and the long black sword turned into liquid and integrated into his body. He glanced at granny mu with disdain. He was so tired of playing majestic in front of him. However, song Qingshu completely forgot that the accomplishments he showed at the moment were only the peak of the divine emperor realm. Otherwise, how could grandma Mu dare to have such an attitude. Song Qingshu''s actions in the dark space had startled mother-in-law mu, and she was even ready to run away. But at the moment, there was no fear in her heart. Although she didn''t know why the young man could easily cut off the space cracks, in her eyes, the other party was just a peak of the divine realm. How strong can it be? And the mother-in-law doesn''t know how capable song Qingshu is? Can she see through the skills she has? And song linger needless to say, even song Qingshu is wrong, and mother-in-law mu can''t see through the truth. "You old woman, I''m talking to you. Who told you to talk to my father?" Seeing that mother-in-law Mu ignored her and spoke directly to song Qingshu, song linger''s small mouth tooted discontentedly. She floated to song Qingshu and stared at mother-in-law mu. Seeing the little girl blocking her sight, Granny Mu was a little stunned. She hadn''t looked carefully just now, but at the moment, when she saw song linger, her doubts rose in her heart. The little girl looks obviously just an ordinary doll. She doesn''t even have accomplishments. How can she fly? It''s a little weird. The mother-in-law mu, who was vigilant in her heart, also eased her attitude. "Little girl, let me ask you, why did your father end up here?" Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t speak, mother-in-law Mu had to speak again. "Of course, my father married again to pick me up. What do you care?" Song linger held her head high and looked disdainfully at the people in front of her. Although these people had brought a great threat to her who could not practice, she naturally had no scruples with her father around. Seeing song linger standing in front of her, she was very cute and couldn''t speak clearly. Song Qingshu was a little funny. He immediately reached out to touch the little girl''s hair and brought it back to him. Then he looked up and looked at the group of people in front of him indifferently. "What do I have to do with you? If you break my array, should you talk about how to compensate? " While talking, song Qingshu also noticed that the old woman stared at her old way behind her. Seeing that the old way had broken into the realm of the divine emperor, he smiled. "I can''t imagine that you have succeeded in breaking the boundary. Congratulations." Song Qingshu still appreciated the old Taoist''s character, so his words were much softer. Hearing that the old Taoist was excited and seemed to want to say something, but his senior brother just grabbed his shoulder. "No matter what friendship you have with him, you''d better see what Mrs. Mu says first." Taoist gourd''s words came into the mind of old Taoist Bihu. He suddenly stopped his action. He knew he couldn''t get too close to song Qingshu at this time. Because the princess in front of him has a lot of resentment against song Qingshu, and obviously neither of them can provoke Huludao. At the moment, it''s best to choose neutrality. Sure enough, while the Taoist priest forcibly calmed his mind, mu Linxue opened his mouth. She stared at Song Qingshu with beautiful eyes. She didn''t have a good way: "compensate you? Do you know that your broken array almost hurt me? Besides, this is my girl''s territory. You dare to arrange an array. Let''s talk about how you compensate me first! " Chapter 1443 "Interesting." Song Qingshu stood in front of the hole in the slowly healing space and looked at mu Linxue staring at him. He had guessed everything. It can be seen from the old woman of the six levels of the divine empire that the identity of this beautiful woman is obviously not simple, and this is the territory of Yunhai sect. Although Yunhai sect is very strong for low-level friars, song Qingshu has learned that they do not have divine Empire friars. At the moment, there is a young woman in Shendi territory, who is also protected by a six strong person in Shendi territory. She claims that Yunhai sect''s territory is her territory. With a little brain, she can associate it with the territory distribution system of the world. "Your boundary? Are you the little princess of the wind kingdom? Or the daughter of the Sheriff of this county? " With a slight smile, song Qingshu looked at the woman in front of him calmly, and his plain eyes saw through everything. Before mulinxue spoke, he spoke again. "I guess you are the princess of Kunyu county? The princess of the wind kingdom is so delicate that how can it be guarded by only one old woman? " Hearing song Qingshu''s guess, mu Linxue frowned, and the color of discontent in her beautiful eyes appeared. She raised her hand and pointed to song Qingshu''s nose. "Now that you know the identity of the princess, why don''t you apologize and admit your mistake? Otherwise, don''t blame the princess for asking granny Mu to clean you up. " Seeing mu Linxue''s arrogant attitude, song Qingshu was amused. He knew that the mother-in-law mu in the other party''s mouth was the old woman of the sixth kingdom of God and Emperor. It''s just a God Emperor. Liuzhong also deserves to clean him up? Even if the Sheriff of Kunyu county came, he didn''t dare to speak wildly. "Princess? Even if the princess is here, I have to pay for my array today, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! " Staring at the rebellious little princess with a smile, song Qingshu waved his hand, but he was left with these Shenshi families. He had come out and retreated, and the array had no impact. But at the moment, the array is broken, and the divine stone inside is also consumed. There is no divine stone to carry with you. It is really lacking. Song Qingshu is not so fake and generous. It should be that his own things have been lost by others. Even if he is a big force, he will come to the door to claim for compensation. "Presumptuous! Princess, can you talk nonsense? " At the time of song Qingshu''s claim, Mrs. mu on one side could no longer stand song Qingshu''s "arrogance", and her crutch was heavily pestled in the void. The invisible momentum rushed around. At the moment, although she was a little surprised that the girl next to song Qingshu had gone too far, even if she had a little doubt, she could not let her little princess be wronged. "Overestimate your strength!" Feeling the majesty of the old woman''s release, song Qingshu snorted coldly and was preparing to take action, but at this time, song linger around him suddenly hugged his thigh, raised her crystal eyes and looked at Song Qingshu pitifully. "Dad, will you let me fight her? Ling''er is so boring. " Hearing song linger''s words, song Qingshu was slightly stunned and asked song linger to fight with the six monks in Shendi territory? Although song ling''er is a God in heaven and earth, not weaker than Yan Luo, it has been several years since Yan Luo was born. Only then can he fight with the friars in the realm of God Emperor. Song ling''er had just been born for a day, and she didn''t even have a natural divine power skill. Originally, song Qingshu was going to find the most suitable skill for song ling''er in the group file. Now she will fight with the six monks in Shendi realm. There is a slim chance of winning. Thinking of this, song Qingshu looked at Song linger in embarrassment. "Linger, I don''t want to see you hurt." "I don''t know. Dad, just let me fight with the old woman, okay? I don''t know! " Seeing that song Qingshu refused, song linger shook his thigh. Seeing that song linger was so spoiled, song Qingshu was very embarrassed. Maybe this is the pain of being a father. "Well, well, you go, but you have to be careful." After a long time, seeing that song linger was still unwilling to let go of herself, song Qingshu had to smile bitterly. I thought to myself that if the old woman dared to hurt song linger, he must have the other party cramped and skinned. However, song Qingshu is not particularly worried. After all, his own strength is here. It''s easy to stop a six fold monk in Shendi territory in time. Mother-in-law mu in the distance saw the appearance of "negotiation" between Song linger and song Qingshu, and her heart was filled with unknown fire. What do you mean you have to be careful?! Just a little girl, need to be careful? She can smash mud with a crutch! And let a child who doesn''t even have divine power "do it", is it still a father? Granny Mu was angry and was about to start yelling, but there was another person beside her who was more angry than her. "What, are you still a man? Let your daughter do it? You think you''re the king of heaven? The next egg is invincible? " At the moment, mu Linxue put her hands on her hips and pointed to song Qingshu''s nose. She didn''t have a good airway. Now she doesn''t want to "teach" Song Qingshu any more. She decides to seal his accomplishments after catching song Qingshu and let him go to ordinary people to learn what respecting the old and loving the young is for a hundred years! "I don''t want to. I can''t stop the little girl if she wants to do it." When song Qingshu saw that mu Linxue''s nose was going to be crooked, he patted song linger''s cerebellar bag and said, "be careful." Seeing that song Qingshu still let song linger play, mu Linxue''s anger soared. At the same time, she looked at Song linger with maternal breath. No, such a lovely little girl can''t get hurt because of her irresponsible father. She must take her away and take good care of her in a wealthy family. Thinking of this, mu Linxue stared and stepped out. "Granny mu, look, I have two moves with this little sister." Hearing mu Linxue''s words, Granny Mu nodded. Under her repeated observation, the little girl was really just a mortal without cultivation. Although I don''t know why the other party can fly without divine power, Granny Mu doesn''t believe that such a small girl can hurt the strong in the divine empire. And she also saw the idea in Mu Linxue''s heart at a glance. In order to prevent accidents, it''s best to have her. Seeing mother-in-law Mu nodding, mu Linxue flew into the air. She reached out and beckoned to song linger. At the same time, a good-looking smile appeared on her face. "Little sister, will you come and fight with you?" Looking at mu Linxue''s flattering smile, song Qingshu was amused, but at the same time, he was relieved. He could see that mu Linxue was not a bad hearted person, otherwise he would be in some trouble. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to provoke the sheriff for no reason. After all, he came here with friendship. At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded: "just you, you are weak." Chapter 1444 In the silent mountains, the mountain wind blows slowly, with a trace of plant aroma and penetrating coolness. "Am I weak?!" Still blowing by the mountain wind, mu Linxue was very surprised to pedal song linger and incredibly pointed to her nose. It was the first time she had heard someone say that she was weak and a clever little girl. At the moment, she even felt that she had heard wrong. But the little girl''s words soon dispelled her suspicion. Song linger nodded in a serious manner. "Yes, you are weak." Hearing song linger''s reconfirmation, mu Linxue was almost crazy. At the next moment, her divine power surged, and the great accomplishments of the divine emperor realm were all shown in the world. Her eyes stared at Song linger tightly. "Am I still weak?" "It''s really weak." Song linger poked her red lips with her little finger. Some wondered why the man in front of her didn''t believe in herself. Compared with her father''s strength, the big sister is really weak. Even compared with her, she is also very weak. "Ah, no! I want to prove to you that I''m not weak at all. You come up and fight me first. If you can beat me, I''ll give you another chance to play with grandma Mu! " Seeing Song Ling''s children look at themselves innocently and say they are weak, mu Linxue is crazy. Miss''s temper erupts again, and her momentum rises to a height again. Such an unlovable little doll must spank! "Well, Dad, I''ll have a fight with this big sister first?" Seeing that mu Linxue didn''t want to play with her mother-in-law first, song linger nodded with some regret and looked up at Song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu naturally wouldn''t refuse. He didn''t even pay attention to the six aspects of the divine emperor''s territory. It''s nothing to mention that one aspect of the divine emperor''s territory can blow to death in one breath, let alone stop the other party''s actions. "You go." With the consent of song Qingshu, although the little girl was very dissatisfied with her fight with the weakest mu Linxue first, she came to Mu Linxue more than ten feet in front of her. "Big sister, I''m going to do it. Be careful." Looking at mu Linxue who didn''t even take out his weapons, song linger kindly reminded him. Hearing the speech, mu Linxue nodded and didn''t speak. Seeing this, song linger didn''t speak. At the next moment, everyone on the field only heard her Jiao ha: "change!" With the sound of Jiao, mu Linxue and mother-in-law Mu were stunned and changed? What? Soon, however, their doubts were answered. I saw that there was no divine power fluctuation on the little girl, but the surrounding earth seemed to be under Invisible traction. Even the stone mountain behind song Qingshu began to shake wildly. "Boom ~" With the increasingly violent shaking, the huge rock was pulled up from the stone mountain and floated in the direction of song linger. As it gradually approached song linger, many debris fell. A mountain nearly two hundred feet in size was only three or four feet in size when it fell next to song linger. Moreover, the rocks at this time can no longer be called rocks, because the stones and soil on them have disappeared, leaving behind a huge metal ball. As the metal ball gets closer and closer to song linger, its volume is also changing. Gradually, at the moment when song linger''s small hand presses it, the metal ball is only a foot in size, and its appearance is shiny. A more surprising scene happened. When song linger''s little hand pressed on the metal ball, the hard appearance of the metal ball actually rippled like water, and soon song linger was integrated into it. Looking at Song linger, she moved to a mountain and refined it into pure metal. Grandma mu in the distance has widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe that all this was done by a child, and she was still a child without divine power. In the terrible movement just now, she still didn''t see any fluctuation of divine power. At this moment, she didn''t know she was out of sight. She quickly said to Mu Linxue in front: "be careful, miss. This girl is not simple!" Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s words, mu Linxue had already been prepared in her heart. She waved softly, and a snow-white crystal long sword fell into her hands. Song Qingshu in the distance nodded secretly when he saw the long sword. He was worthy of being the princess. He even had the divine sword forged by the once-in-a-lifetime cold soul. As expected, he was well-off. When song Qingshu sighed, the metal ball in front of him had solidified again. Looking at the solidified metal ball in front of him, song Qingshu nodded secretly, which is really a good choice. At this time, the metal ball has become a robot nearly two feet high. The robot has sharp edges and corners all over, almost everywhere has a sharp blade, and its hands have two long swords with cold light. It is indeed the best choice for song linger born in Jinxing Avenue. At the moment of robot condensation, song linger''s voice came out again: "I''m coming!" "Whoosh!" At the moment when the voice fell, song linger in front of song Qingshu disappeared, and a cold light cut straight to Mu Linxue''s neck like a long sword. That terrible speed, that terrible cold light, all this, even if Mu Linxue had been prepared, it was difficult to resist. "Choke!" She instinctively stretched out the long sword in her hand to resist. At the moment when the long sword contacted the metal sword in the robot''s hand, the bone cold ice wrapped up the robot along the junction. At the same time, mu Linxue has been thrown out like a shell. It''s hard to control her body. Mu Linxue secretly cries out that it''s dangerous. If it weren''t for the characteristics of cold soul sword, she might not be able to carry a blow. But now it''s her turn to fight back! Although the little girl is strange and scary, she is not willing to admit defeat. However, just as mu Linxue was about to start, Granny mu in the distance cried out. "Be careful, miss!" Mu Linxue was stunned when she heard the speech. Be careful? Be careful what? Isn''t the metal man frozen? The doubt in her heart has not fully appeared. In front of Mu Linxue, a scene that frightened her happened. A robot half a circle smaller had appeared in front of her, and the terrible long sword was cutting hard at her head. "Are you dying?!" The cold soul sword in Mu Linxue''s hand is also rising rapidly, trying to stop the oncoming metal long sword. However, her speed was too slow compared with the metal sword, and even several parts of her body began to emit light. But this is not enough. Compared with the speed of the long sword, those body protection treasures are too slow! The light darkness around the long sword appeared, and the space seemed to have no effect in front of it. In a flash, the long sword appeared in front of Mu Linxue''s forehead. Just then, a clear drink came: "Jinger, stop, don''t kill!" Chapter 1445 "Bang!" The long sword stopped suddenly, and the violent hurricane blew mu Linxue''s hair. The panic and despair in her eyes still remained in her eyes. "Big sister, can I fight with the old woman now?" Just when mu Linxue was surprised, a crisp girl in the robot came out. Hearing the speech, mu Linxue woke up, and a cold sweat came on her forehead. She knew she had gone through the gate of hell. Before she could speak, mother-in-law Mu came to her and looked at the robot in front of her with a serious face. Mulinxue didn''t see it, but she saw it very clearly. Just at the moment when mu Linxue fought with the robot, the cold ice climbed up, and the robot broke half of its body at will. Immediately, the remaining half of its body had rushed to Mu Linxue. What''s more strange is that the metal man has solidified again at the moment of flying away, and the speed of attack is a little surprised even if it is the sixth level of the divine empire. At the moment, looking at the robot in front of her, Mrs. Mu hesitated rarely. She secretly felt that her young lady had provoked people who could not be provoked. You know, she was just a little girl, and she had a "father" who didn''t do it. "How''s it going? 200000 top-grade divine stones, or I''ll be blamed. Don''t be polite. " When Granny Mu hesitated, song Qingshu smiled and opened his mouth in the distance. At the same time, he was very satisfied. You know, this is song linger''s first shot. His determination and fighting consciousness simply surprised him. The only deficiency is that the metal material is too weak. "Ding, don''t worry. You already have a lot of metal materials that are most suitable for song linger." Just as song Qingshu was about to knock more sacred stones to purchase a batch of rare metals, the sound of the system sounded in his mind. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was slightly stunned. He said, "I have it on me? When did I have such a powerful metal material? " You should know that although song linger can control Jinxing Avenue, she has no divine power after all. Without divine power, her fighting style needs very hard metal materials. "Ding, the gold beads on the host and some gold beads with slightly poor quality can be controlled by song linger. And because the two are better in phase, song linger is more convenient to use. " Hearing the answer of the system, song Qingshu''s eyes lit up. At this time, he also remembered the gold beads he had collected. Indeed, the hardness of these gold beads can be said to be rare in the world. Combined with song linger''s talent of freely manipulating metals, it is easy to fight. "Yes, after this, we must let ling''er fuse a combat weapon that is most suitable for her." Secretly, song Qingshu reaches out and recalls song linger. When she approaches song Qingshu, the metal on Song linger ripples like a liquid again, and a beautiful girl comes out of it. Seeing song linger standing beside him with her mouth, song Qingshu rubbed each other''s small head. "What''s the matter? Not satisfied that I call you back? " "People still have to fight with the old woman!" After listening to song Qingshu''s questions, song linger was dissatisfied with the way. Jinhang Avenue was originally the road of killing and cutting. Although song linger was cut off by song Qingshu at the critical moment of her life, the road will has not had time to instill the idea of killing and cutting, but she is not willing to lose to others. At the moment, song Qingshu called her back, as if song Qingshu was afraid that she would lose to the old woman, which made her feel very wronged. "Hehe, don''t be angry. I think you don''t have the weapon. Forget it this time. Next time I''ll prepare the weapon for you, and then you fight with the bad guys, I won''t stop you. What do you think?" Feeling song Qingshu''s concern, song linger could only nod her head although she was dissatisfied. The robot beside her drifted down after losing her control. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled faintly, and immediately raised his head and looked at her mother-in-law mu with serious eyes. "How''s it going? It shouldn''t be a big problem for me to exchange 200000 top-grade divine stones? " Hearing song Qingshu''s question, grandma Mu thought a little and nodded. "Thank you for your kindness. It''s not necessary to compensate you with 200000 top-grade divine stones, but..." Seeing mother-in-law Mu''s embarrassed face, song Qingshu hummed and opened his mouth. "Just? Just what? Tell me. " Hearing the dissatisfaction in Song Qingshu''s tone, Granny Mu clenched her teeth and said. "It''s just that the divine stone is small, but the small world behind you is not up to us. Please forgive me." Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s words, song Qingshu frowned slightly. He knew that the mother-in-law didn''t lie to him. According to his understanding, the world was different from the previous world, with a strong sense of territory. When this small world has been exposed, the Fengtian royal family will be the first to come here for testing. Only when the Fengtian royal family can''t see it, it will be the sheriff''s turn, and if the sheriff can''t see it, it will be to the state capital. Only those who pass through the state capital are the sects. However, this is not a blind division. Whether it is the royal family or the county government, the Pope of the land boundary where the small world is located will be divided, but there is also a line left. But at the moment, this line of retention is not applicable to song Qingshu. After all, he is only an outsider and doesn''t even have an identity. Even the reward for being a discoverer is difficult to get. Most importantly, he did not want to expose the small world to outsiders, and the metal materials were of great use to him. "Don''t worry about it. You compensate me first. I''ll tell you the sheriff myself." After thinking about it, song Qingshu raised his head. He is not afraid of finding any sheriff in the small world here. After all, it is difficult for jiuzhong, even the divine emperor, to enter the small world. His only worry is that Fengtian Empire has ideas about it. Fengtian empire is garrisoned by strong fairyland people. If these strong fairyland people make a move, it is not very difficult to enter the small world. On the other side, Granny Mu was relieved to hear that song Qingshu was willing to see the sheriff. At the moment, she didn''t want to face the young man in front of her. Song linger''s move just now shocked her too deeply, and it seems that she just doesn''t have a handy weapon. She can''t imagine how capable the young man is. Thinking of this, she quickly took out a space ring, counted it and threw it to song Qingshu. "This is the divine stone of compensation!" 200000 top-grade divine stones are an astronomical number for any sect, even the county government is not a small number. But fortunately, mu Linxue is deeply loved by the sheriff and the big princess. She often fills her with God stones in case, but Grandma Mu didn''t expect to meet "in case" today. Chapter 1446 After receiving the space ring thrown by mother-in-law mu, song Qingshu didn''t look carefully. In the twinkling of an eye, he put these divine stones up and threw the ring to song linger. "You usually use it to hold things." Looking at the really small ring, song linger''s dissatisfied face suddenly filled with a bright smile. Seeing that song Qingshu accepted the divine stone, Granny Mu relaxed completely, recovered her old appearance and said, "so please come with us." Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s words, mu Linxue, who finally eased from the body death crisis, got bitter and took mother-in-law Mu''s wrist to act as a spoiled preacher. "Granny mu, do you really want to take this man to my father? I haven''t had enough. " "Confused, miss, I''m afraid you can''t even compare with my old woman. How can you annoy others because of your desire to eat? That anger is hard to bear. " Staring at her charming young lady, Granny Mu didn''t speak angrily. Mu Linxue almost died under other people''s hands twice before. She was so ignorant. She became a monk with a bigger temper. I''m afraid mu Linxue went to see the king of hell when she waved her hand. "Oh, all right." Seeing that mother-in-law Mu was really angry, mu Linxue quickly buried her head and responded with dissatisfaction. But she has already made a small calculation in her heart. Isn''t this man very powerful? When she got to the sheriff''s house, she wanted to see where he could be more powerful! And the little girl wants to kill her. She must teach her a good lesson to express her depression. "All right, let''s go. But I still need to decorate here. " After thinking about it, song Qingshu felt that he did not lose the opportunity to contact the high-level of the world, so he should come down. As for the mark of the great road rules left in the body of the closed door cultivation and perception, as well as song linger''s new weapons, it''s not urgent for a moment. With that, more than 50000 sacred stones appeared when song Qingshu waved, and the terrible dark clouds in the air began to gather, and all kinds of lightning fled. "Bang!" With a bang, the terrible thunder hit song Qingshu straight, but at the moment he didn''t move. His invisible body formed a huge umbrella in the air, and thunder bombarded it constantly. Seeing that song Qingshu was submerged in the thunder sea, she felt the scattered thunder. Grandma Mu''s face changed greatly. She retreated again and again with mu Linxue, and even Taoist gourd was followed by her. "What is he doing? Why is there such a terrible thunder? " Mu Linxue was shocked and opened her mouth when she was pulled by mother-in-law mu. Did this man''s cultivation improve and encounter a natural disaster? Or did something bad? "He''s carving an array!" Beside Mulin''s snow, Granny Mu solemnly solidified the center of the thunder sea. In her eyes, song Qingshu''s original cultivation at the peak of shenhuangjing had been promoted to the seven levels of shenhuangjing within a few breath. She was carving seriously with a divine stone in her hand, and every thunder in the world made her scalp numb. At the moment, she was very glad that she had not offended the young man just now, otherwise she could not even move away from the other party. You know the thunder in the air, but each one is comparable to the blow of the seven strong men in the divine empire. At the moment, the other party is motionless. Even the little girls around are as innocent as everyone else. It''s incredible. At the same time, Taoist Bihu on one side was shrouded by the old woman''s mana, and finally had the opportunity to speak. "Does this power seem the same as the thunder in the Thunder Valley?" After hearing Taoist Bihu''s words, the old woman remembered that the valley where Miss and Yunhai Zong went seemed to be caused by natural disaster. She wondered why there were no high-level friars around. Now everything is connected, and she realized it. The valley is clearly the result of the young man''s thunder robbery! But why does this thunder continue? Granny Mu really doesn''t understand. After drinking tea, the thunder in the air slowly dispersed, and the lights flowed around. Looking at this scene, song Qingshu frowned slightly and waved it. I saw the strong wind raging, and the thunder mans around gathered towards him. At the same time, the surrounding earth roared, and soon the huge pit was filled with uplifted soil. It was another divine power. I saw that the new soil pit suddenly began to grow vegetation. The time seemed to accelerate countless times. Soon, the surrounding open space grew vegetation similar to the surrounding area, in which the small trees were insignificant. "Gudong ~" Looking at this groundbreaking scene like a God, Granny Mu swallowed her saliva, the color of shock on her face was obvious, and her heart was even more surprised. "This, this ability! Not even the sheriff! " Similar to the dull granny mu, even the steady Taoist gourd looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. If he moved to another place, he would even think that he had met an immortal. "Buzz ~" When they were shocked, tens of thousands of sacred stones in Song Qingshu''s hand flew out and suspended in the air according to the mysterious arrangement. With a seeming wave, the Taoist divine power flowed out of the divine stones, and soon the large array linked together disappeared again. Feeling the disappearance of the array, the shock in grandma Mu''s heart is unparalleled. At the moment, in her eyes, there was no node in the small world, even the trace of the big array could not be seen. She doesn''t understand. The big array she managed to break before was just done by the other party. At the moment, she can''t even see any trace of the other party''s big array. I''m afraid the sheriff will be distressed here. With a slight sigh, Granny Mu put away the shock in her heart and bowed her hand to song Qingshu. "Elder, please follow me to the county house." At the moment, Granny Mu''s attitude is extremely respectful. Even mu Linxue on one side has never seen granny Mu so respectful in front of her father. This makes mu Linxue extremely shocked. At the same time, a bad feeling gradually rises. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to clean up this person in front of me anymore? "Tell me the location and direction of your county house." After deciding to go to the county government, song Qingshu didn''t have a leisurely and foolish flight. As long as he knew the approximate direction and distance, he could open the wormhole of time and space, which could save him a lot of time. Hearing the speech, the old woman had a guess in her heart. She didn''t talk nonsense and took out a jade slip from her arms. "Sir, this is the space punctuation of our county government. It was originally used to get lost in some forbidden areas." When song Qingshu took over the jade slip, he didn''t speak. When he was about to speak, he noticed the gourd Taoist and the old Bihu Taoist. He wanted to point out the old Taoist who had just entered the realm of God and Emperor. However, in his heart, song Qingshu looked at Taoist Hulu, looked at each other dressed up as a fisherman, and then felt his own breath. Song Qingshu smiled and opened his mouth. "Hehe, you old man is a little interesting. You even calculated on me." Chapter 1447 The so-called divination is mostly based on the mysterious divine power to see a line of heaven and know the development trend of all things. The accomplishments to be cultivated are so profound that you can even spy on the way of heaven and know the causes and consequences of things like the back of your hand. At first, song Qingshu didn''t notice the fisherman beside the old Taoist, but when he looked at the old Taoist, the faint trace made song Qingshu notice the fisherman. It is not easy to spy on the way of heaven. The greater the demand, the greater the cost. It is often difficult for people who are good at divination to come to a good end. Unless they are beyond the fairyland, they will leave the mark of the way of heaven all their life. At the moment, song Qingshu saw the traces of the old Taoist''s counterattack and the faint connection with him. It was obvious that the old Taoist had divined him. At this time, seeing song Qingshu looking at himself, the gourd Taoist was not alarmed. He bowed his hand respectfully and said frankly. "Master, you have good eyesight. I calculated a divination for my younger martial brother before. I knew that his advanced cultivation was related to a noble man in the Yunhai mountains, so I sent him here. If you offend your predecessors, please mention it, and I will make compensation. " After listening to the words of Taoist Hulu, the audience was surprised except song Qingshu. The old Taoist Bihu always thought his chance was in the valley. Now in retrospect, he is really inseparable from Song Qingshu. The mother-in-law Mu and mu Linxue were surprised. They were deeply aware of the extraordinary nature of song Qingshu. Even mother-in-law Mu couldn''t see through it. Taoist gourd had a calculation before each other came. It was really beyond their expectation. "Oh, forget it. You can count on me. You''re excellent. I won''t pursue it." Song Qingshu smiled at Taoist Hulu''s respect. After saying that, he waved his hand, and the rules of the avenue left by the immortal power in his body began to work. At the next moment, the connection between him and Taoist gourd and Taoist Bihu had disappeared. The gourd Taoist immediately felt the change. He took a deep look at Song Qingshu, and the respect in his eyes was even greater. But just as he was about to leave, song Qingshu said, "well, I think you two old Taoists have good abilities and good character, so I''ll give you another chance." As song Qingshu said, a mysterious smoke condensed in his hand. At the moment of seeing the smoke, grandma Mu''s haggard lips trembled. "Master, what is this?" Looking at the terrible smoke in front of him, Taoist gourd was equally excited and unbelievable. Sure enough, song Qingshu''s answer was almost as he expected. "This is a wisp of smoke from the rules of Kendo and Jinxing Avenue. Go back and have a good understanding." With a wave of song Qingshu''s hand, the smoke split into two and drilled into the foreheads of the old Taoist and the fisherman. They were stunned at once. Seeing that they were stunned, song Qingshu waved a magic power to cover up their breath, and then waved to grandma mu. "Come on, go to your sheriff''s house." After leaving the two people who were stunned in the air for dozens of miles, song Qingshu waved his hand. In the surprised expression of mother-in-law Mu and mu Linxue, it was a thunderbolt in the clear sky. "Well, my cultivation is already unacceptable in this world. If you show it rarely, there will be a disaster. You two don''t have to care." Listening to song Qingshu''s explanation, Granny Mu''s expression became more and more frightened and quickly bowed her hands. "I can''t figure out the power of my predecessors." Seeing mother-in-law Mu''s way, song Qingshu nodded and immediately led song linger and the two into the wormhole in front of her. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Three days after Song Qingshu left, Taoist gourd, who was stunned in the air, slowly opened his eyes and looked around empty. Taoist gourd breathed a long sigh of relief. "Chance? Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s really a big chance! " When song Qingshu put the Kendo rules and Jinxing Avenue rules into his mind, he saw not only the marks of the power of these two rules, but also the two portraits and the voice transmission of song Qingshu. "Since you''re good at divination, help me find these two people. When you find them, it''s the time when your martial brother goes to God." Every time I think of the last sentence of song Qingshu, Huludao is very excited. Although song Qingshu also emphasizes that it can''t be said by others at this time, it''s obviously fishy. But what if there is something fishy? As long as their martial brothers can enter the realm of God and emperor, nothing fishy has anything to do with him. After a long time, old Taoist Bihu woke up and felt his sharp sword countless times. Old Taoist Bihu almost shouted out excitedly. Fortunately, the elder martial brother was nearby, and old Taoist Bihu managed to control his emotions and fled to Huludao behind the elder martial brother. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" In the quiet and peaceful county city, looking at thousands of miles around, there are huge cities scattered like chess pieces. In the middle of those cities, a tall city with a radius of 100 miles stands on a plateau. However, there is some unrest in the city at the moment. A loud thunderbolt rang through the county city. Many powerful families in the surrounding cities were the strong ones, looking at the direction of the county city in disbelief. "Who is this? It''s so bold to rob the county city. Can''t you die? " A tall old man looked at the sky over the county city and opened his mouth in surprise, and there began to be a figure close to him. "Huh? Why is it gone again? " Just as they were ready to see the good play in the county city, a voice of doubt sounded and heard that someone was looking at the county city. Sure enough, the natural disaster in the county city had begun to dissipate. Unexpectedly, it was only a thunder, and there was no sound after the disaster. Such a strange scene puzzled everyone, and some people guessed. "Has the man been hacked to death?" Of course, song Qingshu couldn''t have been killed. The thunder was just tickling for him. At this time, he didn''t look at the group of people in front of him. On the contrary, mother-in-law Mu and mu Linxue looked around in horror. "Here we are?" Mu Linxue grew up and looked at the team of city guards in front of her unbelievably. She flew from the county city to yunhaizong for more than a month. Although she stopped elsewhere for a long time, it would take more than 20 days to fly alone. How long has song Qingshu been used? Not a single incense stick! This appalling gap makes granny Mu''s old face more respectful. "Step back. This is the sheriff''s guest." Looking at a group of city guards in front of her, Granny Mu waved and heard that those city guards retreated respectfully. "Senior, please follow me. The sheriff should be in the mansion." Ah, go to Chengwei, and grandma Mu respectfully leads the way ahead. Chapter 1448 The sheriff''s house is worthy of being a rare top force in the world. The city house is located in the middle of the county city. When song Qingshu first entered the prefecture, he felt a slight movement in his heart. At that moment, he had felt a wave of space. It was obvious that there was a space array in this place. While mother-in-law Mu took song Qingshu into the sheriff''s house, several cold divine senses swept to song Qingshu. "Stop! This is a distinguished guest! " Look at those divine senses. Song Qingshu is preparing to fight. Grandma Mu has pestled her stick heavily, and a few stuffy hum came from around. "Yes!" Seeing that mother-in-law Mu was so respectful, song Qingshu nodded secretly and had a much better attitude towards each other. Beside song Qingshu, song linger just looked around strangely, while mu Linxue stared at Song linger curiously. She really can''t understand why this little girl has such terrible ability. Even her dignified princess is not an enemy of unity. "Sheriff, distinguished guests are coming." As song Qingshu guessed, the prefectural mansion was arranged with spatial arrays in the whole world. When they reached the deepest part of the mansion, they obviously exceeded the size of the prefectural mansion seen by the outside world. "Is Linxue back? Have you had enough? " Just after mother-in-law Mu''s voice, a middle-aged man in cloth pushed the door out of the middle hall. His face was similar to that of Mu Linxue. It was obviously the Sheriff of Kunyu county. But just after he opened the door, he was stunned. He looked at the handsome song Qingshu in front of him, and then looked at mu Linxue staring at the beautiful song linger. His eyes were ruddy in an instant. A sob different from his solemn appearance came. "Oh, my good daughter, have you finally taken this step? Why didn''t you tell Daddy earlier?! How can daddy accept you?! " Hearing the middle-aged man''s sobs, song Qingshu was stunned, while mu Linxue looked at her father with blurred eyes. I can''t understand how my father suddenly became so delicate. "Well, sheriff, this is elder song Qingshu. This is his daughter song linger. It was a noble man we met by chance, not an uncle! " In the audience, only granny Mu responded first. When she heard her last four words, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. He also reflected what the sheriff meant. He thought he was an old friend of Mu Linxue. This time he came back to recognize his relatives. Song Qingshu couldn''t help liking the sheriff for his character. If other people see that their good daughter suddenly brings a man and future granddaughter back, I''m afraid they will fight the man who cheated their daughter at the first time. "Ah? Not a son-in-law? That''s a pity. I''m looking at the girl. " Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s explanation, the sheriff was slightly stunned and immediately sighed. Smell speech that mu Linxue''s small mouth tooted up and kicked his father angrily to express his dissatisfaction. The sheriff was not dissatisfied with this, but reached out and rubbed mu Linxue''s hair and waved to song Qingshu. "Please come in. Since Mrs. Mu says you are a distinguished guest, I can''t neglect you." Listening to the sheriff''s words, song Qingshu nodded in his heart. The other party''s words not only gave him face, but also made the mother-in-law Mu who was under her hand get a sense of importance, but also had some ways. Soon, the people sat down in the main hall of the county government. Song linger was like a little squirrel eating the fruit brought by the maid, and her small eyes had been bent into crescent moon. At this time, song Qingshu had to open his mouth. "Sheriff, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''m a fan Xiu surnamed song Mingqing Shu. I think you know the purpose of this trip. " Song Qingshu didn''t need to feel it. When he entered the hall, grandma Mu must have made his intention clear. Sure enough, listening to song Qingshu, the admiral was quite embarrassed. "Song Daoyou, I''ve heard what grandma Mu said about the purpose of your trip, but it''s really difficult for me to decide about the small world. Only by confirming the particularity of the small world can I decide. Otherwise, if your majesty blames me, I''ll be very embarrassed." Hearing Mu Zhanjiang''s words, song Qingshu''s face gradually cooled down. Confirm the particularity of the small world? After the muzhan general found the opportunity in the small world, he was willing to let it out. "No, I can''t let you out of this small world." After thinking about it, song Qingshu opened the page of the chat group in his mind. At this time, the group seems a little quiet. In order to improve his strength, song Qingshu has rarely visited the group in recent years except occasionally turning something out of the group file. At the moment, song Qingshu thought about the existence of the small world and was not in a hurry to ask. After all, I have the name of a group leader. How can I speak freely about these small things? "System, search chat records, keyword world." Over the years, although he was rarely active in the group, song Qingshu believed that the great emperors would talk and even talk about the world. Sure enough, after a few breaths, the cool voice of the system rang in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ding, find the chat record of the cruel female emperor: do you know what is outside our world?" "Ding, find the chat record of Emperor Yan: Hey, we are alone in our own world. If it''s not the ability of the group leader, I''m afraid that loneliness will be even worse." ¡­¡­ "Ding, find the chat record of Emperor Huang Tiandi: today I observe the origin of the world, and I feel that maybe the development of one world can leave the way of heaven." Just as song Qingshu''s mind was constantly echoing the chat records of the leaders, song Qingshu suddenly noticed the chat records of Emperor Huang Tiandi, and he quickly opened his mouth to the system. "Open the chat record of Emperor Huang Tian!" At the next moment, the dialogue between emperor Huangtian and the controller of Hongmeng appeared in front of song Qingshu. Hongmeng controller: "didn''t the emperor of heaven take himself as the avenue and replace the will of heaven?" Emperor Huang Tiandi: "Hongmeng Taoist friends misunderstood my meaning. I don''t want to replace the way of heaven, but I think it''s interesting to separate the way of heaven and create a new world according to my own wishes." Emperor Yan: "this is really a good way. Let me have a try." Emperor Huang Tiandi: "ha ha, Emperor Yan''s Taoist friends don''t have to worry. I happen to have prepared a way to close the world, which can just be used. I have uploaded the group file. All Taoist friends can testify and communicate at any time. " ¡­¡­ Seeing this chat record, song Qingshu''s eyes lit up. Chapter 1449 "Well, song Daoyou, why don''t you let me explore the small world first?" Seeing that song Qingshu lowered his head and didn''t speak, the muzhan general in the hall thought that the other party was dissatisfied, and immediately opened his mouth with a cold face. Just now, Granny Mu told song Qingshu that song Qingshu was not simple or even weaker than him, which made Mu Zhanjiang very dissatisfied. Who is he? Today''s stable top ten in the world, this sudden boy can compete with him? However, Mu Zhanjiang is also a sheriff, which is naturally impossible to show directly, so he is very polite to song Qingshu. Now, seeing that song Qingshu was dissatisfied with his conditions and kept silent, his anger rushed up and his speech was a little cold. Mother-in-law mu on one side felt a tight heart when she heard the speech. When she was about to ease up, song Qingshu smiled and opened her mouth. "Hehe, the small world has an inseparable connection with me, and it''s my girl''s hometown. I can''t let it out." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the invisible waves in the hall suddenly spread out. Mu Zhan looked at Song Qingshu coldly and said word by word. "Song Daoyou, at this time, you have to think clearly. The small world is a big event. The Lord will intervene. Even I can''t resist it." With Mu Zhanjiang''s voice, the atmosphere in the whole hall became more and more tense. Grandma Mu could only come to Mu Linxue with a bitter smile for fear of any accident. But then song Qingshu spoke again. "With all due respect, Sheriff mu. I''m not here to fight you or conflict with the royal family, but the small world is my bottom line. At the same time, I can tell you frankly... " At this point, the smile on Song Qingshu''s face is even worse. "Without my permission, no one in this big world can enter that small world." "Arrogance!" Hearing the last words of song Qingshu, Mu Zhan could no longer cover up his momentum. The terrible power rolled around, and the infinite divine power faintly formed a tide and rushed here. He was not in a hurry, but wanted to suppress song Qingshu with the power of cultivation. But how can song Qingshu eat him? Standing up quietly, song Qingshu solemnly looked at the angry muzhan general in front of him. "Let me be frank. This small world is different from any small world you see. No one can enter except me. It''s not my arrogance, but the fact. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. " Listening to song Qingshu''s words, Mu Zhan changed her complexion. Immediately, she noticed mother Mu''s anxious face and mu Linxue on one side. His anger was gradually suppressed by him. However, he snorted discontentedly: "in that case, I''ll go and see what a mysterious little world it is." After saying that, Mu Zhanjiang was ready to start, but song Qingshu waved to stop him. "Don''t worry, sheriff. This girl has just come here. I''d better wait for her to play for a few days. The small world can''t run anyway. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the muzhan general suppressed his inner anger and nodded. "Well, I''ll give you a week to play with your daughter, but you can''t leave the county city and the surrounding towns during this period." Hearing Mu''s words, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction and immediately took song linger''s small hand and walked outside the city. He is no longer worried about the small world being robbed. Now he has copied the "shaping decision" of the emperor of heaven into his mind. The "decision to shape the sky" is the magical secret that the emperor of heaven and other great powers can use to divide the world and even shape a new world according to their own wishes. Although song Qingshu is far from such a power at the moment, he only needs a little study to completely break the connection between the small world and the great world. If not, he would not be so confident in front of the admiral. Taking song Qingshu''s big hand out of the county house, song linger can no longer stand her inner curiosity and palpitation. "Dad, eat the fruit just now. Linger still wants to eat." Song Qingshu nodded heavily when he saw song linger''s appearance of salivating. "Don''t worry, you can eat anything delicious in the county these days." "Really?! Yeah! " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, song linger jumped happily and hurriedly took song Qingshu''s big hand to the distant Inn selling spiritual food. Seeing song linger so excited, song Qingshu began to think. It''s only a few days to prepare. It''s impossible for him to completely refine and study the road rule mark left by the immortal power in his body. But it''s enough to help song linger refine the most suitable weapon and help her find a suitable skill. ¡­¡­ In the evening, song Qingshu came to an inn with song linger, who had eaten countless delicious food and had no big stomach. Looking at Song linger, who still has a lot to say, and recalling today''s experience, song Qingshu smiled bitterly. This girl is also a living treasure. She wants to eat anything she sees, and her lovely appearance when eating always attracts some female nuns with maternal hair. The feeling of being surrounded by many yingyanyan nuns made song Qingshu uncomfortable for a while. "OK, I''ll take you to eat again tomorrow. I''ll take you to see what I promised you before." Seeing song linger biting her finger and remembering the various spiritual foods she had eaten today, song Qingshu took a bad pat on each other''s hair. As he spoke, his invisible mind shrouded song linger. Under song linger''s surprised exclamation, they appeared in a slightly boundless world. "Eh? Where is this? " Song linger looked around suspiciously. Just then, an earth shaking roar came from a distance. "Roar!" With the roar, an overwhelming shadow rushed here. Seeing Yan Luo''s ferocious face, song linger was not afraid. Instead, she pointed with her waist and small hand: "where is the monster? Don''t hurt my father! " Hearing song linger''s childish voice, song Qingshu was very funny. He quickly grabbed each other''s small hand and introduced them to both sides. "Ling''er, this is Yan Luo, my partner and your friend in the future." "Yan Luo, this is song linger. Like you, it was born from the origin of the rules of the avenue. You should get along well." Hearing song Qingshu''s introduction, Yan Luo and song linger looked at each other curiously. Soon, an invisible sense of harmony rose from both, and a terrible edge came from both. Looking at the strange smell, song Qingshu was surprised. When he was about to interrupt them, the sound of the system rang. "Ding, don''t worry. The Golden Avenue and the killing Avenue complement each other, and they are co owners. Now is the time for both sides to be harmonious. " Chapter 1450 "How''s it going? That man really just took his daughter to eat delicious food? " In the sheriff''s hall, Mu Zhanjiang looked at the jade slips in his hand and asked the nothingness aside. At this time, there was a hoarse voice in the emptiness of the book. "My Lord, the man has been wandering around with the little girl during the day and resting in the Inn at night. Just... " Hearing this, Mu Zhan raised his head: "just what?" "It''s just that there''s a pet monster around the little girl. It''s very ugly." Hearing the reply in the void, Mu Zhan twitched the corners of his mouth and waved his hand upset. "All right, step back." "Yes!" Feeling the resignation of his men, Mu Zhan thought silently. He thought that song Qingshu would secretly go to the small world to play tricks with his spare time these days. Unexpectedly, the other party really didn''t do anything, which was beyond the expectation of the general. "Is the small world really as strange as he said?" A whisper sounded in the hall. After a long time, Mu Zhanjiang turned his attention to the jade slips in his hand. Looking at the contents, Mu Zhanjiang was a little uneasy. Compared with song Qingshu, the information in the jade slips is what he really cares about. ¡­¡­ "Luo Luo, don''t yell at others!" "Luo Luo, don''t stare!" "Luo Luo, this is delicious. You eat this." Walking on the bustling county city street, song Qingshu looked at Song linger and Yan Luo beside him, which was really helpless. Just as the system says, Yan Luo is a monster derived from the origin of the killing Avenue, while song linger was born in the Jinxing Avenue. In addition, both have his master, and the two have good similarities. Not long after meeting, Yan Luo and song linger became good partners. Yan Luo''s scary appearance finally changed a little after contacting song linger. Although it was still terrible after returning to the original state, the face on his face finally turned into a distorted cat face after shrinking to the size of a kitten. Although the facial features are crowded together, and the hair is gray and ugly, it''s scary, but at least it''s not as scary as the face. And I don''t know if I know the close relationship between Song linger and song Qingshu. Yan Luo listens to song linger very much. It can be said that he means where to play. He becomes a kitten around Song linger all day. Song linger''s "weapons" have been integrated these days. They are put in her storage ring and can be taken out at any time during battle. It was a robot with one person tall. Under the guidance of song Qingshu, the whole robot was like a war machine, only one person tall, but its breath was extremely terrible. After all, almost all the metal balls in Song Qingshu have been used up. It can be imagined that the power of the metal ball is beyond the resistance of ordinary gods and emperors. "OK, ling''er will go back early today. You''re going to start practicing kung fu." After rubbing song linger, who constantly scolded Yan Luo, song Qingshu smiled with satisfaction. At the moment, he has found a new nine day Xuangong, which is the most suitable skill for song linger in the group file. It was left by Emperor Lin in an exchange with several other emperors, which happened to meet the expectations of song Qingshu. The revised Jiutian Xuangong not only has no requirements for Linggen, but also has no difference in demon cultivation and human cultivation. That''s why song Qingshu chose it. After all, song linger is not sure whether he is a person or something else. With song linger, song Qingshu quickly returned to the inn. As usual, he took song linger and Yan Luo back to the cemetery immediately after he returned to his room. After returning to the cemetery, Yan Luohu changed back to his original state, and his terrible big head lingered on Song linger. After a long time, song Qingshu drove away dissatisfied and rubbed song linger''s forehead. Song Qingshu said, "linger, I''m going to teach you Kung Fu. If you have any problems in practice, tell me." "OK." At the same time, song Qingshu still sent her thoughts. An hour later, song linger, who had written down her skills, sat down on her legs, and a little golden light began to appear on her body. Seeing this, song Qingshu tut said: "sure enough, this was born in Jinxing Avenue. He was a natural Jinxing genius. He felt the aura in a few breaths." Seeing that song linger''s cultivation has been on the right track, song Qingshu turned back and began to do his own business. In a corner, a divine force with a diameter of more than ten feet like a astrolabe is running slowly. Looking carefully, countless light spots in the astrolabe were moving. Seeing that the divine power in the astrolabe was moving correctly, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. "It deserves to be produced by the emperor. It''s really a good thing. It should succeed after today. It''s a pity that the ten thousand road map hasn''t had time to see. It should also be a good thing? " Hearing song Qingshu''s soliloquy, the system''s prompt sounded: "Ding, please rest assured, that 10000 road map is definitely a good thing you don''t expect." Hearing the systematic response, song Qingshu grinned and turned his attention back to the divine power chart in front of him. No matter how good the ten thousand road map is, he doesn''t have time to understand it now. What he really needs to do is to improve the chart. This astrolabe is a good thing that song Qingshu was born with the help of the system to simplify the plastic decision of the wild emperor. As long as you enter a small world, although you can''t cut the small world out of the vast world like the perfect Tianjue, and even play with the will of heaven, it''s very simple for ordinary friars not to feel the small world. Moreover, this astrolabe is not just a simple shield. Even those strong people who are good at divination can hardly see a trace from the heaven, let alone find nodes to break in. ¡­¡­ The next morning, song Qingshu came to the prefectural mansion with song linger and Yan Luo. Seeing song linger and the "ugly cat" in front of her, Granny Mu felt a tight heart. Before, she didn''t feel any divine power on Song linger. At the moment, when she looked at it again, song linger was clearly tight and the divine empire was heavy. It''s incredible that I''ve changed from a little divine power to the divine emperor realm in just a few days! It must have covered up her cultivation before! Moreover, the ugly cat is not simple. It also has the four power fluctuations of the divine empire. Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Mu calmed her breath and waved respectfully to song Qingshu. "Please come inside, sir. The Sheriff has been waiting for a long time." Seeing mother-in-law Mu''s appalled appearance, song Qingshu was amused. If the other party knows that song linger has only reluctantly practiced all night, I''m afraid the other party''s only old teeth will be surprised? "No, I''ve come out. Now let''s go and see the small world." Just as mother-in-law Mu was about to lead song Qingshu to the county house, Mu Zhan sounded a familiar voice, and three figures appeared in front of song Qingshu. Chapter 1451 "Sheriff" When she saw someone coming, Granny Mu nodded and saluted. After all, she is also an old man in the sheriff''s house. Coupled with her strong strength, she can''t be as humble as other servants. Song Qingshu on one side smiled and nodded to the admiral. On the left side of Mu Zhanjiang, his daughter mu Linxue is obediently following one side. When she sees Song Qing''s lips curled behind the book, she doesn''t pay attention to each other. When looking at Song Ling as a child, his big eyes bent into crescent moons and took the initiative to wave. These days, she ran out to show song linger the way to buy food. They were familiar with each other. Mu Linxue forgot the grudge that she was almost killed last time. Song Qingshu took song linger to the inn in the evening these days. In Mu Linxue''s heart, song Qingshu is a bad person who destroys the relationship between her and song linger. Naturally, she can''t give each other a good face. Looking along song Qingshu''s eyes, on the other side of the admiration for the general, there was an old man with a goatee, dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes, and a little golden light was particularly dazzling under the sunshine. At the moment, he half narrowed his eyes, raised his head slightly, and didn''t look at the song Qingshu in front of him, as if he disdained everything in front of him. "Hehe, this is the first array master of Kunyu County, master gongyangling. It''s hard for master Gongyang to survey the small world." "Master Gongyang, this is our unfathomable friend of Song Qing''s calligraphy and Taoism." Before Song Qingshu asked, Mu Zhan introduced him with a smile. However, these words are so strange and unpredictable that they bite very clearly. Gongyang ridge on one side seems to be trying to save face for muzhan. At this time, he glanced at Song Qingshu, just like rewarding others at home. Indeed, in the name of the first array master of Kunyu County, gongyangling, he has his own proud capital. Even muzhan will give him some face. This time, Mu Zhan will listen to grandma Mu describe the array outside the small world. He thought that the array that song Qingshu said others could not enter the small world was the one to rely on, so he specially invited Gongyang ridge. It is to let song Qingshu know that he has no proud capital in front of the power of a county. However, Mu Zhanjiang obviously underestimated song Qingshu. Song Qingshu just smiled and didn''t care about the rebellious gongyangling. Pointing at his back, song Qingshu took the initiative to speak. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go." "Hum, I have a teleport array with me. It only takes half an hour to get to Yunhai mountain. We can find a place to lay it." Seeing song Qingshu, he didn''t want to look at himself more. The gongyangling''s beard shook and looked down. He was secretly proud in his heart. Hearing that Mu Zhanjiang said that the boy was not weak, and even worse than mother-in-law mu, gongyangling was quite dissatisfied. Such a young person can be more powerful than granny mu, who is six heavy in the realm of God Emperor? You should know that he is the dual realm of God and Emperor! In order to attack the face of song Qingshu, gongyangling decided to miss more today and improve his position in the hearts of muzhan generals, so that he can get more benefits. Sure enough, as Gongyang ridge thought, muzhan will wave to Gongyang ridge when he hears the transmission array. "Oh? Since master Gongyang has such ability, it''s troublesome for master Gongyang. " Hearing the speech, gongyangling''s head was slightly raised higher, and his toes walked high in front of the crowd. "Well, let''s go outside the county city. We can reach the Yunhai mountains in an hour." But then an untimely voice sounded. "An hour? Will it take so long? Dad promised me to invite me back for lunch. " Gongyangling heard the sound and looked. She saw a little girl holding a huge ugly gray cat with her lips raised and holding song Qingshu''s sleeved robe. "Dad, shall we use wormholes? Ling''er has to eat duck meat for lunch. " Seeing the lovely appearance of the little girl, gongyangling squeezed out a rather obscene smile on his face. "Little sister, don''t embarrass your father. It takes more than two hours to use my array back and forth. You can eat the spirit duck in the evening. How about Grandpa Gongyang? " Hearing gongyangling''s words, song Qingshu frowned slightly. I thought this man was shameless and dared to call himself his own daughter''s grandfather. Isn''t that higher than his own generation? Song Qingshu, who didn''t want to have the same experience with gongyangling, opened his mouth at this time. He rubbed song linger''s hair, interrupted the little girl''s retort, and said faintly, "since you want to eat so much, we''ll just come back and eat later." Hearing song Qingshu''s "arrogance" speech, gongyangling disdained to smile. How dare the Yellow haired boy beat his swollen face into a fat man? Only when he is a great array master can he dare to say that he can go back and forth in a day. In other words, the sheriff Mu Zhanjiang who has first understood some space Avenue rules has to fly back and forth in three or four days. This boy dares to talk wildly and come back for lunch at noon? I really don''t know heaven and earth. Forget it, I''m a great array master and a hairy boy. What a shame! Gongyangling comforted himself, and the dissatisfaction on his face caused by song Qingshu''s back talk began to turn into plain. "Hehe, let''s go. It will take some time to arrange the array..." Gongyangling didn''t intend to open up the array directly with song Qingshu, but when his voice should fall, a thunderbolt sounded. "Boom!" At the moment when the thunder roared, in the frightened eyes of gongyangling, a winding Thunder Dragon suddenly rushed at him from the air, and behind the dragon, boundless thunder clouds were gathering rapidly. What did I do?! Why did God break me?! Or such a terrible disaster?! Seeing that the thunder was getting closer and closer, gongyangling hurriedly wanted to take out some body protection array from him. However, at this time, his remaining light was dark, and song Qingshu beside him stretched out his hand. With a gentle wave, it was like patting mosquitoes. The thunder dragon flying down in the air was turned into a little plasma by invisible force and scattered around. The understatement seemed that song Qingshu was the master of Lei Yun. The thunder born in Lei Yun was just a paparazzi, relaxed and casual. "This..." Just when many thunder flashed down, gongyangling trembled and opened his mouth. He really couldn''t believe everything in front of him. The shivering gongyangling didn''t find it. In the eyes of Granny Mu and mu Linxue beside him, they all looked so sure. On the other hand, Mu Zhan looked at the thunder sea in the air with a solemn face. At this time, song Qingshu had stood in front of a huge wormhole within a radius of one Zhang and spoke calmly. "Let''s go." Chapter 1452 "What a wormhole!" Originally, gongyangling thought that the space-time wormhole in Song linger''s mouth was just a child''s lack of knowledge. Now looking at the space-time wormhole behind song Qingshu, he was a little incredible. The slowly moving space Avenue and the constantly ringing thunder all told gongyangling that everything in front of him was true. "I have no eyes." Gongyangling didn''t know where at the moment. His show off just now was like a jumping clown in Song Qingshu''s eyes, so he had to speak sadly. But song Qingshu doesn''t have time to talk to a clown. He has to take the muzhan general to see the small world. At that time, let the other party see the magical disappearing small world, so that he can start his closed door journey. After all, there are too many things that have not been digested, such as the ten thousand road map, such as the road rule mark inherited by a little immortal power. Under the leadership of song Qingshu, Mu Zhan entered the wormhole of time and space with his calm face and his party. Walking on the wormhole of time and space, looking at the indifferent song Qingshu beside him, admiring the war generals'' thoughts one after another. Before, he did get a lot of information from Song Qingshu from Grandma mu, even this time-space wormhole. Just now, gongyangling began to ridicule song Qingshu. He couldn''t do without his encouragement. All this was just that he wanted to try the depth of song Qingshu. However, facts have proved that the information mother-in-law Mu told him was not lying at all, and even more conservative. Song Qingshu seems to be no less powerful than him. Although it seems that there are only seven levels of divine Empire, Mu Zhanjiang himself can''t guarantee that he can be so understated when facing the seven levels of thunder in divine empire. "I really can''t see through this person. It''s better not to be evil." Thinking in his heart, Mu Zhanjiang slowly raised his head and looked ahead. Soon, they came out of the wormhole and appeared in a beautiful mountain. "Boom!" When song Qingshu appeared in this world, another thunder fell, but as before, he gently waved his hand and scattered the terrible thunder. As the thunder disappeared, in order to avoid trouble, song Qingshu''s divine power began to subside slowly, and the roaring thunder clouds in the air gradually dispersed. Seeing such a magical scene, the admiral was even more suspicious. As a sheriff, he had never heard of such a strange thunder robbery, which came and went immediately. "Well, song Daoyou, where is that array?" Gongyangling will also be shocked by Mu Zhan. At the moment, he has been polite. I don''t know how many times. But when it comes to that array, the light of self-confidence in his eyes is blooming. He felt that his cultivation and strength could not compare with that of song Qingshu, and the array could always be better. But at this time, Granny Mu pointed forward awkwardly. "Well, brother Gongyang, this array is right in front of you." Hearing what mother-in-law Mu said, gongyangling was surprised. Unexpectedly, he had stood before the array and was still asking others about the position of the array, which made his old face a little red. In order to reorganize his face, gongyangling did not speak and took out a gray compass with a big head from his arms. The compass is dotted with all kinds of strange lines. With the urging of Gongyang ridge, these lines began to glow slowly, and the compass pointer began to shake. With the passage of time, when the cold sweat on gongyangling''s anxious forehead was about to burst out, the pointer stopped. Seeing this, gongyangling must have a three foot long sword with black lines in his hand, and he was ready to pick it where the compass was going. However, the long sword was pinched by a pair of glittering fingers before it was picked out. "Song Daoyou, what do you mean?" Gongyangling was not surprised that song Qingshu could easily grasp his long sword, but he didn''t expect that song Qingshu would stop him from breaking the battle. At this moment, even Mu Zhanjiang''s face looked ugly. He thought that song Qingshu deliberately embarrassed gongyangling and didn''t let him break the array. If gongyangling couldn''t break the array, to a certain extent, no one could enter the small world. But at this time, song Qingshu smiled and said, "I''m for you. If you take this sword, mu Junshou can''t protect you." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, gongyangling showed a trace of anger in his eyes and said coldly in his mouth. "Although my cultivation is not very high, my ability to break the array is also ranked in the world. Naturally, I will take action only when I am sure. Song Daoyou cares too much." Seeing the anger in gongyangling''s eyes, song Qingshu smiled and shook his head. If he didn''t want to make enemies with the world, he wouldn''t bother to take care of the arrogant man. Isn''t his array so easy to break? Gently flicked the long sword of Gongyang ridge away, and song Qingshu opened his mouth with a smile. "This array is just for me to guard against some snacks, not for revenge with others. If you want to go to the small world, I''ll open the array directly." Then, in gongyangling''s surprised eyes, song Qingshu appeared with a palm sized light group in his hand. The light group was in the shape of a compass, and its magic power was as bright and psychedelic as the morning star. Soon, before others had seen enough, song Qingshu patted his palm forward. "Buzz ~" With the action of song Qingshu, the compass light expanded, slowly printed in the void and gradually disappeared. Immediately after the compass disappeared, a magnificent array appeared. Countless sacred stones were everywhere in the void, and the invisible power blew through everyone''s body like a strong wind. Feeling the terror of that array, gongyangling swallowed his saliva involuntarily. In his perception just now, although the array was extremely difficult to find, its power was only four or five times that of the divine emperor realm. But at the moment, the sweeping breath is as terrible as the gods coming down to earth. I''m afraid it won''t lose to the eight or nine strong ones in the divine empire. If you pick out a sword, how terrible the counterattack of the array will be. Think about Gongyang ridge, you can''t help shivering. I''m afraid Mu Zhanjiang will be beaten to pieces in a moment without preparation. "Click, click ~" Just after Gongyang ridge was terrified, another amazing scene happened. I saw those divine stones in the air gathering together one by one and slowly floating towards song Qingshu. "Song, song Daoyou, why did you put away the array?" Seeing this, gongyangling spoke with some doubts. Although he can''t break the array alone, he still has a chance to break the array by studying more and cooperating with Mu Zhanjiang. But what does song Qingshu mean by taking the initiative to put the array away? "As I said, I didn''t stop you, and it''s not necessary now." Song Qingshu shrugged his shoulders about gongyangling''s doubts. After hearing his words, mother-in-law Nagi shouted and opened her mouth. "Gone?! What about the nodes of the small world? " Chapter 1453 Hearing mother-in-law Mu''s words, Mu Zhan wrinkled his eyebrows and looked for his divine knowledge inch by inch in front of his eyes. However, with the sweep of his divine consciousness, in such a big void, not to mention the small world node that should have been obvious, he didn''t even find a fly. "Granny mu, can''t you see it? Wasn''t it here before? " Behind mother-in-law mu, murinxue frowned. She had seen the node of the small world with her own eyes. Now her sudden disappearance made her a little incredible. Hearing the question of her own young lady, the old woman''s face was red. She remembered that the node was there before, and even the location of the little world node was clear in her little tree. But at the moment, in her eyes, every inch of the meridians and leaves of the small tree were clearly seen by her. Leng was that there was no trace of the previous node, and there seemed to be no difference from ordinary trees. "Did he move his hand?" Mother-in-law Mu thought in her heart and looked at Song Qingshu in surprise. Although she had no eyes, her surprised look was very obvious. "Don''t look at me. I''m innocent." Song Qingshu almost laughed when she saw grandma Mu''s surprise. Of course, he is not innocent. The node of the small world disappeared precisely because of the virtual shadow of his compass. It was a simple version of the plastic compass that he learned from the plastic decision left by the emperor of heaven. The heavenly compass, as its name suggests, is the magic secret used to cut off the connection between the world and the way of heaven in the heavenly decision of Emperor Huang Tian. If a complete version of the heavenly compass enters the world, the way of heaven in the world can be integrated into the compass. A series of things, such as wind or rain, Avenue rules, can succeed as long as song Qingshu slightly modifies it on the compass. However, after all, the accomplishments of song Qingshu are too low compared with those of Huang Tiandi and others. People''s plastic compass seals the world with complete Avenue rules and heaven''s will like the fairy world, while the small compass of song Qingshu is very difficult even in a small world. At the moment, the only function of song Qingshu''s sky compass is to close the connection with the world, or even cut off the connection. But that''s enough. Song Qingshu believes this move. I''m afraid no one in the big world can find the trace of the small world. After nearly an hour, the tired muzhan of Shenzhi will take back her Shenzhi sadly, and the mother-in-law is embarrassed to leave a small tree pulled up by her. Only gongyangling is still sweating to urge the compass. "Forget it, master ram, there is no small world in this place." Looking at gongyangling''s tired appearance, muzhan sighed. Although gongyangling was unwilling, he had to nod sadly. He really didn''t find a trace of the small world in this place. Different from gongyangling, song Qingshu''s eyes on one side showed a happy look. Mu Zhanjiang''s words were very clear. He no longer talked about the ownership of the small world, but denied the existence of the small world. In this way, naturally, no one competed with song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou has made me more knowledgeable. It''s almost time for your girl to eat. Let''s go back." After reading song Qingshu deeply, Mu Zhan will really wonder when such a freak appeared in the world. He knew that the node of the small world must be nearby, but he just couldn''t find it. Obviously, the means of song Qingshu has exceeded his understanding. He really doesn''t want to annoy each other. Anyway, the small world can''t find it now. He doesn''t need to explain anything to the royal family. It''s better to sell song Qingshu to save face. For Mu''s kindness, song Qingshu nodded, smiled and said, "it''s troublesome for mu sheriff to come. Let''s go back to the county city and have a rest. It''s my treat." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the first one who couldn''t bear it was song linger who whispered with mu Linxue. When she was happy, she threw Yan Luo heavily into the air, which made Yan Luo''s eyes keep falling. "Oh, I can finally go back to eat spirit duck." When they returned to the county city, it was still a lightning robbery. The terrible fluctuation surprised many monks in the surrounding sub cities. How can there be so many thunder robberies in this county city that were rare in decades? And it''s all fleeting. However, in the next few days, news began to spread from the sheriff''s house that there was a guest Qing refining divine pill, and the storm slowly disappeared. With the disappearance of the storm, the trace of song Qingshu began to become vague and uncertain. ¡­¡­ A few months later, Mu Zhan in the sheriff''s house looked bitterly at mu Linxue who was playing happily with song linger. Since Song linger came here often, all kinds of delicious spiritual food originally belonging to him were given to song linger by mu Linxue. Sometimes the little girl didn''t eat enough and asked mu Linxue to send someone to buy, which made him really want to cry without tears. Moreover, song linger also took an ugly cat that could eat better than her. She didn''t look very good, her mouth was not good, and the meat she ate was non monster meat. Song Qingshu seemed to be deliberately ignoring song linger and the ugly cat running to the sheriff''s house every day. It was like taking mu Linxue as a free meal ticket. Fortunately, song linger''s character is not arrogant under the discipline of song Qingshu, otherwise it will be even more uncomfortable to admire war. "Hehe, why does the Mu Sheriff always have a bitter face?" Just as muzhan was feeling song linger''s destruction of the prefectural food in front of him, a chuckle sounded from a distance. The bitter smile on his face was even worse when he heard the speech. "Brother Qingshu, it''s funny to say that you''ve been closed for half a year. I haven''t even eaten a fresh fruit. All of it was fed to you by my daughter. What the hell are you made of? It''s better to eat than a monster! " In recent months, Mu Zhanjiang and song Qingshu have met many times, and they are close to each other. Since the last time Mu Zhanjiang retreated to make friends with song Qingshu, song Qingshu did not live up to Mu Zhanjiang''s kindness. The relationship between them has been much better. Of course, there are more or less reasons why they are both fathers. At the moment, seeing Mu Zhanjiang complaining to himself, song Qingshu''s smile is even more serious. Song linger comes to the sheriff''s house every day. Naturally, he can''t do without his signal. Anyway, mu Linxue likes song linger and likes to be tight. With this free meal ticket, he doesn''t need to be in vain. It just solves his worries for his isolation. Looking at Song Qingshu''s smiling eyes, Mu Zhanjiang suddenly opened his mouth. "Brother Qingshu, I''m afraid he''s gained a lot of strength after being closed for a few months?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled even more. Not a small gain? Wrong! It''s a harvest you can''t imagine! Chapter 1454 Wan Daotu is a temporary task reward for Li after Song Qingshu accepted song linger. He didn''t know what it was before, but after all, the system said it was a good thing. Naturally, the first time he practiced in isolation was to understand what it was. However, after really understanding the efficacy of the ten thousand road map, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling the mystery and strangeness of that thing. Compared with it, the road rule mark left by his immortal power was just rubbish. In the vast world, it is very difficult for song Qingshu to understand the rules of the road. For example, the thunder road came from his dangerous passage. Not to mention the other rules of the Golden Avenue, the rules of the Golden Avenue he was not good at before were understood after Song linger''s birth. And under the systematic explanation, song Qingshu already knows that the rules of the great road in the world are not perfect, and can only be built to the double of fairyland at most. However, the ten thousand road map broke through the restrictions and even refreshed the cognition of song Qingshu. He believed that if such a treasure appeared in the fairy world, it would inevitably set off a bloody storm like Xianhai Wang Jing. According to the system, only by understanding the three thousand roads of the fairyland can we move towards the ethereal realm, and song Qingshu has a deeper understanding on this ten thousand road map. The three thousand Avenue is not the limitation of the strong in Wonderland. There are 100000 trails under the three thousand Avenue. These trails are really nothing compared with the three thousand Avenue. However, if you want to practice above the fairyland, the understanding of these 100000 roads is like the foundation of ordinary monks. Only by mastering them can you make it easier to further practice in the future. This ten thousand road map is a super divine object that perfectly reproduces three thousand roads and one hundred thousand paths. As long as song Qingshu keeps observing and observing, he will be able to understand three thousand roads and one hundred thousand paths sooner or later, even in the vast world. This time, relying on the perfect rolling of the ten thousand road map, song Qingshu soon understood the rule mark of the road in the golden spot in his body. Although these rules are not perfect because song Qingshu eliminated the understanding of the strong man in the fairyland, it is not important whether they are perfect in front of Wan Daotu. At the moment, song Qingshu''s time and space Avenue, as well as supreme sword Avenue, thunder Avenue and killing Avenue, are already the peak of the strong in Shendi realm. As long as his cultivation is enough, he can even step into fairyland at one fell swoop. This harvest is indeed unimaginable for muzhan. "Ding, please note that although the ten thousand road map can save you time and energy to understand the rules of the avenue, it is only a foreign object after all. No matter how many rules of the road you understand, it''s useless if you can''t improve your spiritual cultivation. " "And the ten thousand road map is not what you want to see. Only when your cultivation reaches the corresponding level, will there be more road rules for you to show." In Song Qingshu''s heart, he looked forward to the flat road after he entered the fairyland period. The cold prompt sound of the system made him stiff. "Well, can''t you stop my beautiful longing?" With a complaint in his heart, song Qingshu smiled at the muzhan general in front of him, "There are gains, but the realm has not improved." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Mu Zhan will not know why he was relieved and opened his mouth with a light smile. "Brother Qingshu, what''s the matter with me during this trip? Is it to compete with me and verify my strength? " Hearing this, song Qingshu smiled and nodded. "That''s right. It''s more than a month since our last fight. We might as well have another competition today." Song Qingshu smiled at the muzhan general in front of him. He did compete with each other many times. When he didn''t use the power of the avenue rules, they were really inseparable. However, this time, in order to test his guess, song Qingshu is preparing to try to understand the thunder Avenue rule at the peak of the divine empire. Seeing the war spirit in Song Qingshu''s eyes, muzhan general''s eyes were also full of war spirit. He stood up with a laugh and waved to the door. "In that case, I''ll accompany you again!" Seeing that Mu Zhanjiang is so free and easy, song Qingshu''s kindness to him is even more important. Song linger and mu Linxue, who were eating lingguo, also got up and wanted to go out to have a look. However, before a group of people came to the gate of the courtyard, Mu Zhanjiang stopped and took down a jade slip from his waist. "Sheriff mu, what''s the matter?" Looking at the muzhan general with the jade slips frowning, song Qingshu began to wonder. Hearing the silence for a long time, Mu Zhanjiang spoke slowly. "Brother love letter, you don''t know that the token in my hand is a secret letter token personally issued by your majesty to each sheriff. Although there are fewer functions, every message is extremely important. " Listening to Mu''s words, song Qingshu flashed a trace of surprise on his face and immediately bowed his hand. "Since it''s a secret letter, I won''t ask any more. Sheriff Mu has something to deal with. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Mu Zhan smiled bitterly and said, "brother Qingshu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask you to avoid, but wanted to tell you the importance of the news on the jade slip." "Oh? Did something big happen? " Song Qingshu frowned at the sound and looked at the Admiral''s face. Something bad really happened. Sure enough, the next moment, Mu Zhanjiang Chuai the jade slip back and said seriously. "Brother Qingshu, you should also know the news. More than half a year ago, outsiders broke into this vast world, and natural punishment continued. Even fairyland monsters in the abyss of Kunyu county were released. " "If it hadn''t been for the three ancestors of the royal family, Kunyu county would have been in tatters." Hearing Mu Zhanjiang''s words, song Qingshu was a little embarrassed and thought that I accidentally let it out. However, song Qingshu was embarrassed and confused. He frowned and said, "is the news in this secret letter related to the outsider?" Wen Yan muzhan stared at Song Qingshu and said word by word: "yes, according to the observation of the Royal ancestors, people from the other world are coming to our world at this time, and there are a lot of people, and their accomplishments are not weak." "Most of the other party''s trip is ill intentioned. As a sheriff, I must fight on the battlefield. I have no other requirements. I just ask Qingshu brothers to look at the relationship between ling''er and my daughter and protect her from harm for a period of time after that. I will recall my eldest daughter in these two days. " "Please!" As he said, before Song Qingshu slowed down, Mu Zhan would bend over and bow his hands to song Qingshu. He can see that the strength of song Qingshu is definitely not simple, at least better than him. Moreover, song Qingshu has no "Sheriff" responsibility. Naturally, he wants his daughter to be protected by song Qingshu. However, Mu Zhanjiang didn''t notice that when he bowed his hand, song Qingshu''s eyes were full of surprise and doubt. No way! It''s impossible for Daoling pavilion to make such a rash move, right? After all, they all sent their own three people. What about sending out a large army of demons all over the world? Chapter 1455 Looking at the muzhan general walking away, song Qingshu''s doubts remained for a long time. In any case, he couldn''t believe that Daoling pavilion would do such a thankless thing. First, he transmitted them with atmospheric force. Now it''s less than a year, and he actually sent a large force to come. Moreover, the vast world where Daoling Pavilion is located obviously can''t bring out any big forces, because they must deal with the infinite demons outside the vast world. "Isn''t it Daoling pavilion? Is it another world? " After meditating for a long time, an idea flashed through song Qingshu''s heart. Immediately, it was as hard to erase as having a root. In this chaotic universe, there are now two worlds. Song Qingshu will not be surprised if there are a few more. But what makes song Qingshu very curious is that there is no demon threat in the other world? And how did you find the world? "Well, it has nothing to do with me anyway. I''ll take it as a good play." After thinking for a long time, song Qingshu didn''t come up with a satisfactory result. Song Qingshu simply didn''t waste time. Anyway, it had little to do with him. In the final analysis, he was just an outsider. He came to this world through systematic transmission and didn''t know when to leave. Even if daolingge asked him to come out to find assistance, it was just a deal. He had no obligation to help these worlds resist foreign enemies. "I''m gone. I''m still learning from the wooden man? Ling''er, take the wooden man back. " Looking at mu Linxue, who was scolded by Mu Zhan for not wanting to go with song Qingshu, song Qingshu smiled and motioned song linger to pull Mu Linxue. Feeling song linger''s little hand, mu Linxue suddenly woke up. "I''m not going with you. I want to be with my father!" When mu Linxue wakes up, she thinks of the transaction between mu Zhanjiang and song Qingshu. She stares at the latter fiercely, and immediately prepares to chase Mu Zhanjiang. However, how could song Qingshu give her a chance? Mu Zhanjiang promised him that as long as he took good care of his two daughters, he would recommend him to make friends with Fengtian royal family anyway. Song Qingshu will not miss this opportunity. With a wave of his hand, a divine power went into mu Linxue''s body. Even if this divine power was only the peak cultivation of shenhuangjing, it seemed to contain a sea of thunder. Fast and terrible. Mu Linxue didn''t react at all. Song Qingshu put her divine power into her body. The next moment, her beautiful face flashed. Immediately, mu Linxue turned her eyes and fell to the ground. Song Qingshu had already prepared to carry the other party on his shoulder. Carrying the paralyzed mu Linxue in one hand and the clever song linger in the other, song Qingshu walked outside the sheriff''s house. As he walked, he also sighed. "Oh, trouble, it''s going to be the father of three girls. It''s really troublesome." ¡­¡­ "That... That''s the princess?!" "Was the princess kidnapped by Mr. Song?!" "Inform the sheriff that we are not Mr. Song''s opponents!" ¡­¡­ When song Qingshu was carrying mu Linxue and sighing, the sheriff''s house had fallen out, and even a guard bit his teeth and stopped song Qingshu in front of him. Fortunately, the command of admiring the generals was soon passed down, and these guards had to be put away from Song Qingshu. "Shouldn''t the sheriff see Mr. Song''s potential and forcibly betroth the princess to Mr. Song?" "I think the sheriff lost the bet with Mr. Song. The princess has been lost to Mr. Song." "Don''t you think too much? What if the princess is ashamed to show her interest in Mr. Song, so she pretends to be dizzy? " "You think too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On this day, all kinds of gossip came out of the sheriff''s house. Even Grandma Mu anxiously came to the main hall of the sheriff''s house. "Sheriff! Master song, it''s too bad for your face. I''d better ask him to come back and explain! " Listening to granny Mu''s anxious words, Mu Zhanjiang and gongyangling looked up, but mu Zhanjiang didn''t mean to be angry at all, but smiled. "Hehe, Granny mu, you''re here at the right time. You also watched Linxue and Linbing grow up. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for me to go this trip. You''re the only elder of the two girls. You can accompany them to provide for the aged in the future." Mother-in-law Wen yanmu was a little surprised in her eyes, and her eyebrows immediately frowned. But then she heard the supplementary words of admiration for the general. "Although I have known that brother Qingshu for a short time, I can see that he is a good man. If you can get on well with Linxue, it''s not a bad thing. " Hearing this, Granny Mu instinctively raised a trace of anger, but she was stunned before she spoke. Song Qingshu is so young that he can compete with the sheriff. His later achievements are even far better than the sheriff. It seems that he is enough to deserve his own young lady, right? Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu coughed and replied, "then listen to your orders." ¡­¡­ Back in the courtyard where he had lived for half a year, song Qingshu put the awakened mu Linxue aside. Although the other party is awake now, he can''t use his divine power in a short time. Looking at mu Linxue staring at himself, song Qingshu fell into meditation. It was really a small thing for him to protect them. He believed that no one could hurt mu Linxue and her sister under his hand except the strong man in Wonderland. And he still has the small world sealed by him. It''s a big deal to throw some cultivation resources and throw these two girls into the small world. But song Qingshu is not worried about the two sisters at the moment. He is worried about the signal brought by the emergence of the third world. He was afraid that the world of Daoling pavilion would also be watched. At that time, under the attack of monsters and other worlds, Daoling pavilion would be very critical. And his friends are in danger. "No, I still want to see the strength level of the people from the third world. Otherwise, I''m really worried. " After a little thought, song Qingshu already had an idea in his heart. Three days later, a beautiful woman with a seven or eight point resemblance to Mu Linxue came to song Qingshu. The woman was dressed in green, tall and looked much more mature than mu Linxue, but there were still traces in her eyes. It was obvious that she had just cried. However, the other party can take the initiative to come to his side, which is much more mature than mu Linxue. "Hello, master song. My name is mu Linbing. I''m Linxue''s sister." Looking at mu Linxue, who expressed her dissatisfaction with the duzui behind song Qingshu, mu Linxue saluted gracefully. Chapter 1456 Looking at mu Linbing, who was sad but polite, song Qingshu couldn''t help nodding. This is like a lady of a family. Compared with mu Linxue''s barbaric appearance, it''s like a day and a place. After seeing mother-in-law Mu and a white eyed old man behind mu Linbing, song Qingshu guessed that the opposite party was mother-in-law Mu''s Taoist partner, the other of the "double blind", white eyed Shura river without waves. "Mu Junshou will arrange for the four of you to be with me?" After looking at the three, song Qingshu opened his mouth. Wen Yan Mu Lin nodded coldly and said sadly, "my father has set out today. Please ask Mr. Song to take care of our two weak women." Hearing mu Linbing''s words, song Qingshu grinned and explained. "Care? I''m not a nanny. It''s enough for an old woman to take care of you two. Come with me to a place first. " Saying this, she didn''t let mother-in-law rongmu and others resist. Song Qingshu''s boundless divine power gushed out and suppressed the four people in an instant. "Boom!" The thunder blew and the lightning flashed. Granny Mu was surprised to hear the sound. She knew that song Qingshu had used her real strength. However, under the power of song Qingshu, she couldn''t even speak. The same is true of Jiang Wulang around mother-in-law mu. His old face is red, but he can''t move under the suppression of song Qingshu''s divine power. "Don''t worry, I''m not doing anything bad. Just make a mark on your memory to prevent you from divulging my secret. " Seeing mother-in-law Mu and Jiang Wulang in fear, song Qingshu smiled and opened his mouth. As he spoke, his hands quickly sealed, and Guanghua flowed on his hands in a mysterious way. Finally, four golden light spots were formed and floated to Mrs. Mu and others. Soon, the light spots had fallen on their foreheads. The light spot disappeared. Granny Mu and others had no other feelings except that they felt cold on their forehead, and their divine power could finally be restored. "Elder song is really a good means. With a trace of divine power, you can make the old man unable to move." His face changed for a long time. Finally, Jiang Wulang sighed and opened his mouth. There were some complaints. Hearing the sound, song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand. "All right, I''m ready. Take you to my shelter." There are still many thunders roaring on Song Qingshu''s head at the moment, but they are stopped by an invisible barrier. It is obvious that he has not pressed down his strength. Just after his voice fell, a wormhole slowly opened up in front of everyone. Seeing this mother-in-law Mu and others, they thought song Qingshu was going to take them to a hiding place. There was no nonsense. They stepped into the wormhole opened up by song Qingshu. ¡­¡­ On a sunny day, a hare was running on the ground. Behind it, a weasel was following its prey. "Buzz ~" At this time, a slight fluctuation occurred in front of them. Feeling the terror in the fluctuation, the two beasts trembled and crawled on the ground, afraid to move for half a minute. But just then, a dark long sword poked out of the void in front of them, and the space was broken like a mirror. A large dark hole with a radius of one meter was created here, and several figures walked out slowly. "Here you are. This is where you will stay in the future." Looking at the familiar scenery around, song Qingshu smiled, as if he hadn''t noticed the shock and fear of the people behind him. "Is... Here?" Jiang Wulang swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth. His black eyes looked at the back of song Qingshu as if he were looking at an ancient beast. At the moment, he was complaining about his old woman. What do you mean you''re almost the same as the sheriff? That''s not at the same level at all, okay! Recalling the previous scenes, Jiang Wulang began to sweat. What kind of scene was that? The infinite void cracks rolled towards them like a storm, and any one of them could easily cut the river into pieces. In that dark space, song Qingshu kept chopping in front with a long sword. Those terrible void cracks were as vulnerable as clay sculptures in his hand. How can such strength not be comparable to the sheriff at all! The shock in the hearts of Granny Mu and others is no less than that of Jiang Wulang. In the barrier where song Qingshu rushed to protect them, they can also deeply feel the terror of the void space. However, when mother-in-law Mu sighed, mu Linxue on one side kept pulling her sister''s sleeve robe and opening her mouth in surprise. "Hey, look at the weasel and the rabbit. They are all metal!" "And the tree! It''s also metal! " Listening to Mu Linxue''s surprised voice, Granny Mu and Jiang Wulang reacted. There seemed to be no strange plants and soil around them. They were made of metal. "We are in a small world!" The well-informed mu Linbing was the first to react, but she heard such a strange place for the first time, and began to speak with some wonder. Mother-in-law Wen Shengmu deeply "looked" at Song Qingshu in front of her eyes. At this time, she understood why song Qingshu made a means in their memory from the beginning. I''m afraid they''re afraid to spread the news here? Moreover, song Qingshu''s method of directly opening up the wormhole of time and space into the small world just now is unheard of by grandma mu. "Hehe, you can practice here. There won''t be any danger. I''ll take you out when I''m done." Regardless of the difficult mood of Mrs. mu, song Qingshu smiled. Hearing the speech, mu Linxue stared and was about to say something, but saw song Qingshu step into the broken space that was slowly healing. "Miss, elder song''s patience is beyond our imagination, nor can we control it. Rest assured and practice." Seeing mu Linxue''s unwilling face, Granny Mu comforted. She knew what her young lady thought. But let song Qingshu bring more people in to protect safety, but song Qingshu is not their servant. In front of song Qingshu, mu Linxue is not an unattainable princess, which is obviously impossible to achieve. After a long time, mu Linxue began to meditate and practice under the comfort of others. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu, who left the small world to rush to the county city, did not and did not need to pay attention to Mu Linxue''s idea. At the moment, he is talking to the system excitedly. "Do you think this heaven shaping can really help me shield the will of heaven from thunder robbery? But I''m a man, not a small world. Won''t I seal myself off? " "Ding, the host, please rest assured. Shaping Tianjue is a Dharma. The divine power comes from you. Naturally, you won''t seal yourself." "Then why didn''t you say it before?" "Ding, that''s because you didn''t ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1457 Song Qingshu, choked by the system and speechless, can be described as a wry smile. Before, song Qingshu had never entered the small world after entering the plastic compass. It was his first time to send mu Linxue and others here. But at the moment of entering the small world, song Qingshu felt different. He was so used to the thunder that it didn''t happen in the small world, which made his mind active immediately. Although he is not afraid of natural disaster, he feels really uncomfortable that he is often struck by thunder. At the moment, he naturally wants to try the method that can avoid being criticized. Now listen to the system explanation and the answer in Song Qingshu''s heart has been revealed. Obviously, as he guessed, the reason for all this lies in his new decision. Shaping Tianjue is used to cut off the connection between one world and the will of Tiandao, and the punishment of Tiandao to him, an outsider, will naturally be blocked. "In that case, go and prepare first. Otherwise, if there is a big war, I will watch the war under endless thunder. I think it''s funny." With a murmur, song Qingshu has stepped out of the wormhole of time and space. Different from the calm in the small world, at the moment he came out, the Golden Dragon had jumped down from the air, lightning and thunder, and birds and animals were surprised. Waving to disperse the thunder, song Qingshu returned to the inn in the county city, closed the door and went directly into the cemetery. When I entered, I just saw song linger and Yan Luo. Seeing their means of "playing", Song Qing Shumei corner twitched, and immediately stopped talking to the two happy players. He found a place to cross his knees and began to work to shape Tianjue. In the distance, song linger in the robot was laughing and fighting with Yan Luo''s claws, and the terrible hurricane dispersed around. ¡­¡­ Three days later, in the hands of song Qingshu, everything was ready, a palm sized simple version of the plastic sky compass appeared again. After thinking about it, he clenched his teeth and patted the plastic compass on his forehead. Guanghua flow finally slowly disappeared. At this moment, song Qingshu''s worried situation of sealing himself did not appear, but he still had strange changes. It was difficult for song Qingshu to explain the details of the change. After thinking about it, he shook his head and got up. "Forget it, you''ll find it later. More than a week has passed. People from the other side of the world should come. Let''s take a look. " After thinking about it, song Qingshu didn''t call Yan Luo and song linger, and walked out of the cemetery alone. According to the news that muzhan will tell him, the trace of the giant transmission array opened up by the other side of the world was just found by the ancestor of Wonderland who searched everywhere for the trace of invaders. In other words, the discovery of the transmission array of the universe also has the credit of song Qingshu. If he hadn''t released three monsters in the abyss to make the Fengtian royal family nervous, these Wonderland strongmen wouldn''t have nothing to roam in the major dangerous places. The trace of the discovered portal is located in a dangerous place in another county south of Kunyu county. The location is easy to find. Song Qingshu opened a wormhole there after buying a map. Looking at the clear sky behind him, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction: "yes, there is no thunder robbery." With that, he stepped into the wormhole. Soon, song Qingshu stepped out of the wormhole, but he was a little embarrassed after walking out of the wormhole. Around him, a group of gold armor guards were holding Taoist soldiers in their hands and looked at him seriously. When a person similar to the team leader opened his mouth and said, "who''s coming?" Looking at the team of monks in Shendi territory and the man in gold armor holding a dragon spear in front of him, song Qingshu scratched the back of his head and thought. "Well, I''m a friend of muzhan general Mujun. I heard that he has something important. I''m here to help him." "Help? What are your accomplishments? " Listening to song Qingshu''s words, the Jinjia man''s expression was looser. After all, he could name his name. After a little verification, he could know the true and false. Hearing the other party''s question, song Qingshu was slightly stunned, waved his hand, and a divine power floated out of his hand slowly. "What cultivation am I? The seven levels of the divine empire are obvious. " Song Qingshu thought that the golden man was embarrassing himself, and his eyebrows could not help but frown. Hearing the words, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on the golden armor man''s face. Can I see that you still need to be so careful in your cultivation? After hearing that song Qingshu said that he had only seven levels of divine Empire, the golden armor man didn''t relax. In front of him, song Qingshu was just like a mortal. He couldn''t believe that song Qingshu was a monk if he didn''t wave and have divine power. Even if the other party has divine power, he still can''t see through the cultivation of song Qingshu. After thinking about it, he said seriously. "Anyway, in case you hide your strength, please let me detect your accomplishments." Hearing the other party''s words, song Qingshu was immediately dissatisfied. This man also wanted to explore his accomplishments? Isn''t this putting everything in front of each other? However, the man''s dress knew that he was a royal man, and he also had nine accomplishments in the realm of God and Emperor. Song Qingshu didn''t want to offend each other, so he was ready to wave his hand and leave. But just then, a distant light had flown over. "Brother Qingshu, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to help me?" The visitor is no one else, but the muzhan general who has been informed by the Jinjia man. After hearing the words of muzhan general, the gold armor man''s face was completely relaxed and waved to the muzhan general in the distance. "Sheriff mu, is this your friend? What kind of accomplishment is it? " Listening to the golden armor man''s words, Mu Zhan will be slightly stunned and instinctively respond: "the seven levels of the divine emperor." However, just as he responded to the Jinjia man, Mu Zhan noticed the changes of song Qingshu. He widened his eyes and came to song Qingshu. He glanced at Song Qingshu strangely. Seeing this, song Qingshu frowned and said, "Sheriff mu, I didn''t do anything sorry for your daughter. Why are you staring at me?" Hearing song Qingshu''s ridicule, Mu Zhan''s face stiffened, and he immediately had no good airway. "Who said that? Have you made any breakthroughs recently? I can''t even feel your existence, and it seems that you don''t have any accomplishments. " Hearing Mu Zhanjiang''s words, Song Qing had a flash of inspiration in his head. He immediately understood what happened and knew that it must be the effect of shaping the compass. "Well, I''ve forgotten that one skill has achieved great success these days, and the accomplishments have been hidden. I''m here to help you. " "But you can rest assured that they have been thrown to an absolutely safe place." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Mu Zhan''s eyes flashed, and there was a faint guess in his heart. Chapter 1458 The rocks fly away, and the terrible hurricane runs through the canyon. Under the influence of the hurricane, the rocks are as fast as lightning. Every time a rock is blown to the canyon cliffs, it is a loud noise, like thunder. Looking at the huge Valley nearly 100 miles long, song Qingshu was filled with emotion. "The wind and Thunder Valley really has some charm of wind and thunder." Beside song Qingshu, Mu Zhanjiang looked at Fenglei Valley in front of him and nodded. "This is a natural popular Avenue. It is obviously a forbidden area for low-level friars, but it is a good place to understand for the strong people in the divine Empire, but it''s a pity." Speaking of this, Mu Zhan shook his head, looked at a small light point in the deep of wind and Thunder Valley, and slowly opened his mouth. "Unfortunately, this place of understanding will become a battlefield." In the eyes of Mu Zhanjiang, the shaking light spot is the root of all disasters. He even wants to erase the light spot. However, it''s a pity that his strength can''t do it, and even several fairyland ancestors are unwilling to take the risk. As a cross-border super transmission array, it is not very stable, at least it can be broken under human intervention. However, the ancestors of Fengtian Empire did not dare to do anything, and even carefully laid defense arrays around them to prevent being affected by the surrounding hurricanes. Because the energy is too terrible. If detonated, I''m afraid a state will become a death, and even affect the whole world. In this way, they can only form an array outside the wind and Thunder Valley, and hoard all the top forces in the world to prepare for meeting the outsiders who do not know good or evil. While admiring the war, song Qingshu was also looking at the whole wind and Thunder Valley, wondering if there would be something similar to the immortal power under the abyss. However, while he was thinking, the cold sound of the system suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind. "Ding, please pay attention, there is a strong man in Wonderland approaching you!" Hearing the sound, song Qingshu''s expression moved slightly and looked slowly behind him. He saw a black donkey leaning against him. Fairyland strongman? That''s the black donkey?! Song Qingshu was surprised and uncertain, but he didn''t doubt the prompt of the system. He could only regard it as his low cultivation and couldn''t see clearly. When song Qingshu looked at the black donkey, the black donkey also stared at Song Qingshu and chewed the things in his mouth. It can be guessed that the things in each other''s mouth are not simple. "Well, brother Qingshu, this is elder Jin Ji and Jin Huo Qilin. Don''t just look at your appearance." Just as song Qingshu and the black donkey looked at each other suspiciously, the voice of Mu Zhanjiang sounded in Song Qingshu''s heart. At the same time, he also took the initiative to say hello to the black donkey. Song Qingshu was slightly surprised at the news. Golden fire unicorn?! That''s not an ordinary deity! I didn''t expect that the royal family in Fengtian had one. When song Qingshu was surprised, the golden fire Qilin, who turned into a black donkey, first carefully turned back and confirmed that there was no one around, he spoke. "Boy, what skill are you practicing? I didn''t expect that I couldn''t see through your accomplishments. I was just like a mortal. " Jin Ji doesn''t believe that song Qingshu is an ordinary mortal. He felt the wormhole of time and space before. At the moment, curious, he turned to have a look, but found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in front of him, which made him a little surprised. I didn''t expect that it could still have invisible characters at the top of the world. "My skill? It''s just a secret method to cover up accomplishments. Elder Jin Ji doesn''t have to ask more. " Song Qingshu grinned at Jin Ji''s question. Su Tianjue and other skills are beyond the recognition of the strong in Wonderland. Naturally, he will not expose them. This is to make trouble for himself. Moreover, Jin Ji seemed to have a good temper, and he took less care of his words. Sure enough, after hearing song Qingshu''s words, Jin Ji nodded and stopped questioning. "Well, I''m just asking anyway." Jin Ji was ready to leave, but at this time, song Qingshu''s heart suddenly moved, and the Jin Ji suddenly stopped chewing in his mouth. Because a sloppy old man had suddenly appeared between Song Qingshu and Jin Ji, and a long black sword with vegetable leaves was stuck on Jin Ji''s neck. "Did you just speak?" Hearing the words of the untidy old man, Jin Ji moved his mouth and was about to say something, but he noticed the joke in the old man''s eyes and shook his head quickly. "That''s right. What did you say to a black donkey? Don''t you expose yourself to others as soon as you speak? Are you a monster? If your monster''s identity is exposed, won''t my strength be exposed? " Seeing Jin Ji shaking his head, the old man nodded with satisfaction and put the dirty sword back to his waist. Seeing that the old man took back the long sword, Jin Ji stared at each other angrily, but he didn''t say a word. "You are really weird, and even I can''t see through the accomplishments." The long sword was inserted back into his waist. The sloppy old man sat back on Jin Ji''s back, moved his body comfortably and looked at Song Qingshu. Seeing this, song Qingshu was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Jinhuo Qilin and other gods were so obedient to the old man''s discipline, and he didn''t know the strength of the old man. However, song Qingshu''s doubts did not last long, and the voice of admiring the general had sounded in his heart. "Brother love letter, you don''t underestimate this elder. He is the ancestor of Fengtian royal family and the first strong man in our world. It is said that the strong man in ordinary fairyland can''t carry a sword in front of him." "It''s just that the ancestor''s strength is too high and he feels boring. He always likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger in front of others, so he makes himself so sloppy." Hearing the voice of Mu Zhanjiang, song Qingshu nodded and looked forward to it. The world''s strongest man, I don''t know when I can fight with each other. Although he was surprised and suspicious, song Qingshu still responded to the old man''s question: "I''m flattered, don''t you think the younger generation can''t see through your accomplishments?" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, your old man''s expression was slightly stiff. He immediately reacted that he had hit a soft nail and had no good airway. "Isn''t that bullshit? If you see through my cultivation, I''ll fix a fart. Get out of the way, don''t hinder me from welcoming our guests. " With that, the old man waved his hand and rode the black donkey transformed by the golden fire unicorn to the light spot in the middle of the wind Thunder Valley. According to his estimation, in these two days, the transmission array will be completely opened. He wanted to see what kind of people in the world had killed him and the dragon for a long time. Hearing the words of the old Taoist priest, song Qingshu smiled and increased his favor for the royal family of the Tianfeng empire. With Mu Zhan, he returned to the tent belonging to Kunyu county. However, soon after returning to the tent, a charming voice suddenly sounded outside the tent. After hearing that Yan and song Qingshu were laughing, Mu Zhan''s face stagnated. "Oh, my young general, do you miss me?" Chapter 1459 "Another Wonderland strongman!" Hearing the enchanting voice, song Qingshu had guessed again in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, but looked at the performance of Mu Zhanjiang calmly. At this time, Mu Zhanjiang''s expression was slightly frozen. At the same time, there were many scoundrels and ashamed, which made song Qingshu laugh. Song Qingshu, the head of a county, was the first time to see people shouting so many feelings in one sentence. "Cough! Shizu, please call my name! " It seems that he noticed the surprise in Song Qingshu''s eyes. Mu Zhan coughed and looked seriously out of the big tent. At this time, as soon as the light in the big tent lit up, an enchanting figure was opening the curtain and slowly came in. When he saw the master of the figure behind song Qingshu, he ignored Mu Zhanjiang and walked to song Qingshu. "What a handsome little brother, come and play with your sister?" Then a pair of fragrant soft Yi touched song Qingshu''s face. Seeing that the hand was about to touch his face, song Qingshu hurriedly stepped back and hid, arched his hand and said, "younger generation, song Qingshu, have you seen the elder." At this time, song Qingshu saw the appearance of the woman in front of him. He was about 30 years old. He was wearing beautiful brocade clothes. His pretty and charming face was winking like silk and looking at himself with great interest. At this time, song Qingshu understood why muzhan would feel embarrassed. "Giggle, song Qingshu? That''s a good name. My sister''s name is Tang Zhengyan. She''s gorgeous. " Seeing song Qingshu avoiding, the charming Tang Zhengyan was not angry, but his eyes looked at Song Qingshu more jokingly, as if he were going to eat song Qingshu. "Well, what''s the matter with Shizu here?" Just when song Qingshu couldn''t stand Tang Zhengyan''s aggressive eyes and was ready to leave, Mu Zhan coughed and said. Hearing that Tang Zhengyan turned her charming eyes on Mu Zhanjiang, she seemed very dissatisfied with the other party''s interrupting her conversation with song Qingshu. But she also remembered the business, and her white finger touched the admiration of the general''s forehead. "For what else? Not for you! " A heartless man? It can''t be true? Is mu Zhanjiang having an affair with this charming Tang Zhengyan? Hearing Tang Zhengyan''s words, song Qingshu moved in his heart and looked strangely at the admiration of the general. I admire it in my heart. It''s a strong man in Wonderland. I didn''t expect Mu Zhan to look very honest. He has an affair with the strong man in Wonderland. Seeing song Qingshu''s incredible eyes, Mu Zhan quickly waved his hand and said anxiously. "Brother Qingshu, don''t get me wrong! I didn''t! " With that, Mu Zhan quickly retreated away from Tang Zhengyan and bowed his hands respectfully. "Shizu, don''t play with your disciples. Just say what''s the matter." Seeing the rigid appearance of the admiral, Tang Zhengyan giggled. It can be said that the flower branches trembled. It took a long time to slow down to soft judo. "Of course I came to care about my snow and ice xuansun. Of course, I came to see you by the way." Hearing Tang Zhengyan''s words, song Qingshu reacted. It seems that Mu Zhanjiang has a certain relationship with Tang Zhengyan. Unexpectedly, mu Linxue and her sisters are still Tang Zhengyan''s great grandchildren. "Well, Shizu, don''t worry. I know it''s not easy. I''ve settled my two daughters out." While song Qingshu was thinking, the words of admiration for the general came. Hearing Tang Zhengyan''s frown, he was quite dissatisfied. "Out? Where was it placed? Send someone to pick it up. It''s most secure to send it to my cave. I''m the only one of these two young people. I can''t bring you any more harm. " It seems that Mu Zhanjiang still has an unknown story. Hearing the meaning of Tang Zhengyan''s words, song Qingshu thought in his heart, but took the initiative to stand up. "Don''t worry, elder. I''ve placed sister Linxue in a secret place. It''s absolutely safe." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Tang Zhengyan''s gentle and genial eyes suddenly became sharp, and the invisible power filled the tent. The charming face stared at Song Qingshu seriously and said slowly. "Absolutely safe? Brother, do you know what kind of crisis the world is in at the moment? If you are not careful, even I will die. Here is an absolutely safe place in the world? " Feeling the terrible breath of Tang Zhengyan, song Qingshu''s breath could not help but stagnate. Is this the power of the strong in Wonderland? The momentum alone is so terrible, and I don''t know what kind of power it is after doing it? Thinking, but Song Qing was not afraid and unbearable in writing, but was serious. "Mu Junshou has feelings for the younger generation. Naturally, the younger generation can''t pit mu Junshou. The younger generation can guarantee that no one can find two young ladies even if the world falls." Hearing song Qingshu''s words of "great treachery", he was already worried about the war and shouted in his heart. He knows more about Tang Zhengyan than song Qingshu. Although she is charming, she is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. No outsider can guess her temper. In addition, the younger generation almost broke the inheritance due to various accidents, leaving only mu Linxue and her sisters. It can be imagined that she would not lower her identity and take the initiative to find Mu Zhanjiang. At this time, song Qingshu didn''t believe what he said, not to mention the well-informed Tang Zhengyan. "Well, brother Qingshu, if you can''t, call my two daughters back." In order not to embarrass song Qingshu, Mu Zhan had to smile bitterly and spread the news. Hearing that song Qingshu frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that his kindness was despised by others. "Well, since you say so, I''ll go." With a sigh, song Qingshu is going to bring back mu Linxue and her sisters. She is ready to stop caring about this time. But just then, Tang Zhengyan opened her mouth, and her slightly cold embroidered eyebrows stared at Song Qingshu. "Can''t you find the fallen world? I think your skill is also quite strange. Let me give you a chance. " As Tang Zhengyan waved, a silver silk flew out of her fingers and quickly wound around Song Qingshu''s wrist. "Anyway, it''s OK to be idle. If you can take this silk immortal force to avoid my tracking for an hour, the two sisters will be handed over to you, even..." After hearing Mu Zhanjiang''s words, song Qingshu no longer wanted to protect the mu Linxue sisters. After hearing Tang Zhengyan''s first few words, he was even ready to refuse, but when he heard it, he wondered. "Even what?" Hearing song Qingshu''s doubts, Tang Zhengyan''s momentum dissipated slowly, and a thrilling smile appeared on his face, staring at Song Qingshu''s eyes word by word. "Even if you want to marry any of the two sisters afterwards, I promise you." Chapter 1460 Looking at the charming face in front of him, song Qingshu was very strange. Tang Zhengyan is self-centered enough. Even if her mood changes so fast, she always puts the marriage of Mu Linxue sisters in her mouth. Even Mu Zhan, who is a father, can''t interrupt. However, he is not interested in Mu Linxue''s two sisters and rarely plays hide and seek with this man. Thinking of this, he arched his hand. "You don''t have to do this. Since you don''t trust sister Linxue, I''ll pick her up now." With that, song Qingshu was ready to go outside the big account. Anyway, returning the mu Linxue sisters out would do him no harm. He was too lazy to be a hero. However, as song Qingshu stepped forward, he felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. Looking down, he saw white filaments winding around him. Seeing this, he had no choice but to turn back. "Senior, you want me to hand over the mu Linxue sisters. Now you''re stopping me. What do you want?" Song Qingshu began to think. He could feel the pure immortal power in these silver wires and the power of the rules of the road. If he used the invisible, he could easily break it. However, he was more worried that Tang Zhengyan would fight with him. After all, the other party was a strong man in fairyland. Although song Qingshu was invisible and had a certain resistance to the immortal power of the strong man in fairyland, in front of absolute power, people could threaten him without the power of rules. "Hand over the Linxue sisters? I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to play hide and seek with you. You can''t do it without playing! " Seeing song Qingshu''s indifferent appearance, Tang Zhengyan covered her mouth and smiled, with a strange look shining in her eyes. At first, she really just wanted to recall the mu Linxue sisters, but later she found that the song Qingshu seemed to have a strong foundation, even in front of her, who was a strong man in Wonderland. Coupled with her inability to see through the strength of song Qingshu, Tang Zhengyan was as curious as a cat at this time. She really wanted to know what the spirit of song Qingshu was, and how dare she say that the mu Linxue sisters could not be found in the fall of the world. Song Qingshu on the other side, looking at the curious and rebellious color in Tang Zhengyan''s eyes, felt a little bitter in his heart. If he had known that it was so troublesome at this time, he would have finished giving people directly at the beginning. Before Song Qingshu could speak, Tang Zhengyan waved his hand. The silver thread on the other party dissipated into the void, leaving only the one on his wrist. Seeing that Xianli retreated, Tang Zhengyan clapped her hands and walked outside the big account, but didn''t forget to look back. "You must be serious. If you are caught by me in an hour, you should not only send the Linxue sisters back, but also serve me for ten years." With that, a beautiful wink floated to song Qingshu, which made him shiver. For ten years? Or an old goblin who has lived for unknown years? Give me a break! At this time, song Qingshu''s eyes were firm, and he looked at the muzhan behind him. "Sheriff mu, let me say first. I''m not going to marry your daughter. I just don''t want to warm others. " Seeing song Qingshu''s firm look, the admiration for the general looked a little embarrassed. In fact, he wants to say that if song Qingshu wants to marry his daughter, it''s nothing. After all, he knows the strength of song Qingshu. If Tianjiao can marry his daughter, he can''t find it by lighting a lantern. "Well, brother Qingshu, I understand. Go." With a dry cough, Mu Zhan will think it''s better not to participate in this matter. He doesn''t want to offend both sides. Anyway, it''s good for him in the end. Song Qingshu can''t escape the pursuit of his ancestors. Even if his daughters can get the protection of his ancestors, it''s no shame to warm their beds for the strong in Wonderland. On the one hand, it shows that song Qingshu''s ability is amazing, and he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of his two daughters. On the other hand, if song Qingshu can marry his daughter, it will be a double blessing. Song Qingshu didn''t know that general Mu Zhanjiang had counted him in. He was walking to the military camp outside the big tent at the moment. He was not afraid of Tang Zhengyan''s pursuit. It was nothing to be entangled with a wisp of immortal power. He refined a wisp of immortal power of the triple fairyland. Thinking, song Qingshu has come to the barracks, and many monks in shenhuangjing are practicing battle. In the collision between the worlds, the shenhuang realm is only cannon fodder. Therefore, in order to improve the combat effectiveness, the friars below the shenhuang realm must learn the battle array, otherwise they don''t know how to die. However, the existence of these people gave song Qingshu a chance. With a wave of his hand, a black iron token appeared in his hand. This token is a special token for the guest of muzhan general''s Prefecture, which is almost second only to muzhan general''s own token. "You, come here." Song Qingshu held a token and pointed to a strong man at the peak of shenhuang realm in the distance. Hearing the speech, the man hurried over. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The strength of Keqing in the sheriff''s house is naturally higher than that in the divine emperor realm, and even the best in the divine emperor realm. The strong man at the peak of the divine emperor realm dare not be presumptuous when he sees the token of Keqing. Song Qingshu nodded to the man. "I have something you can do for me. If you do it well, I can give you some means to protect your life in this war." Hearing the speech, the strong man at the top of the shenhuang realm looked very happy and quickly bowed his hands. "If you have anything to tell me, I''ll do it immediately." Seeing the man''s sincere appearance, song Qingshu flashed a satisfied smile on his face, and immediately he grabbed each other''s wrist, Before the man could say anything, song Qingshu''s gray robe moved, and the robe at the cuff turned into a little liquid, slowly moving forward along song Qingshu''s wrist, while the silver immortal force was being isolated outside by the liquid. Soon, the silver wire was pushed to the wrist of the emperor''s peak by the wriggling black liquid. At this time, the liquid changed back to the robe. Looking at the immortal power on his wrist, the man was very puzzled, but song Qingshu''s action did not stop. As soon as he waved his hand, a small virtual shadow of the compass appeared in his hand, and in the twinkling of an eye it entered the other party''s forehead. After the mark disappeared, song Qingshu looked at the person in front of him with satisfaction and ordered him. "You go to qianxianxi Inn in Kunyu County town, report the name of my song Qingshu and get what I left in the inn." Hearing the speech, the man quickly arched his hand: "yes, sir!" He was ready to fly away, but song Qingshu suddenly grabbed him. "You fly too slowly. Let me help you." As soon as the voice fell, a mysterious space-time wormhole began to appear behind song Qingshu. Seeing this, the soldier''s eyes were full of incredible color. Chapter 1461 Stepping into the mysterious wormhole of time and space, Li Jianglin looked at the mysterious road rules around him. At this time, he is only one step away from the divine empire. It seems that there is only a small gap. In the world, it is a natural moat that many people can''t cross in their life. And these abstruse rules are unimaginable for Li Jianglin. However, he soon withdrew his mind. Since the adult can open up a wormhole in time and space for him, his cultivation must be the best in the realm of God Emperor. If the other party gives him some means to protect his life, and he only has the cultivation of shenhuangjing, he has a lot more opportunities to live in this war. Thinking so, Li Jianglin is advancing rapidly in the mysterious wormhole of time and space. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu didn''t know what Li Jianglin thought. He didn''t even wonder if Li Jianglin would be caught by Tang Zhengyan. At the moment, he was wrapped in invisibility and drinking wine with muzhan general. Looking at the free and easy song Qingshu in front of him, Mu Zhanjiang''s heart is like a cat scratching. "Brother Qingshu, why don''t you go? Aren''t you here waiting to be caught by your grandfather? " Hearing the words of Mu Zhanjiang, song Qingshu took a mouthful of spirit wine and felt the surging divine power and the mysterious aftertaste. Song Qingshu tutted his mouth. "Don''t worry about Mu Jun Shou. It''s just a small matter." With that, song Qingshu poured himself another cup. This wine is the Royal Wine collected by the Fengtian royal family. Only before the war did the emperor reluctantly distribute a pot to each sheriff. Although it was small, the taste really didn''t have to be said. Seeing song Qingshu''s indifferent appearance, Mu Zhan frowned tightly. Is this still a small thing? That''s going to pay for Grandpa''s sleep! You know, his ancestor is still a "yellow flower girl" who hasn''t lived for a long time. If she likes him, it''s impossible to really sleep with him. I''m afraid it''s true to be abused. However, at this time, Mu Zhanjiang noticed the light smile on Song Qingshu''s mouth. This smile made Mu Zhanjiang tight in his heart and spoke in a cramped way. "Brother Qingshu, you can''t eat that well, can you?" Hearing Mu Zhanjiang''s words, song Qingshu was slightly stunned. He immediately understood what the other party said and waved his hand unhappily. "What do you think, Mu Jun Shou? How can I be willing to sleep with an old monster." Hearing the sound, Mu Zhan slowed down. Song Qingshu and his wife drank wine with anxiety. Half an hour later, song Qingshu patted his sleeve robe and stood up. "Sheriff mu, do you know where your ancestor''s tent is?" Hearing song Qingshu''s question, Mu Zhan was stunned. He immediately reported a position. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu walked slowly outside the tent. Looking at Song Qingshu''s figure disappearing into the tent, Mu Zhanjiang''s face became more strange. I can''t say that! Mingming ran into other people''s tents by himself! Song Qingshu naturally didn''t know what Mu Zhanjiang thought. He soon came to the "tent" mentioned by the other party. Looking at the brand-new courtyard, song Qingshu lost his smile. It is worthy of being a strong man in Wonderland. Even temporary houses are equipped with so many arrays, which is really interesting. In front of song Qingshu, a small courtyard covering an area of seven or eight feet stands outside a small bamboo forest. Outside the courtyard, Taoist immortal forces cover it like a fishing net. Among these immortal forces, there are many Avenue rules interspersed among them. This strict defense, even if the same strong man in Wonderland wants to break in, will he be found? But it didn''t seem so useful to him. Thinking, song Qingshu''s invisibility began to unfold, and in the twinkling of an eye, the whole person was shrouded in a pool of soft liquid. Taking steps, song Qingshu easily entered the array. There was no sign of excitation in the whole array. Feeling the calm courtyard, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head. On the one hand, the strength of the strong in Wonderland comes from their immortal power, which is countless times purer than their divine power, and on the other hand, their understanding of the rules of the road, which is far superior to others. As long as they have a little immortal power and bring the power of the rules of the road, they will be invincible in the world. Because of this, when arranging such temporary arrays, the strong in Wonderland mostly rely on the power of the rules of the avenue. Normally speaking, it''s hard to avoid the rules of the avenue brought by a few Xianli, even the strong ones in Wonderland. Unfortunately, they met song Qingshu and the Invisible King Jing of the immortal sea outside him. In this way, song Qingshu easily crossed the array and came to the outside of the bamboo house in the small courtyard. Pushing away the bamboo house, song Qingshu stepped to the small bed in the bamboo house and gently pushed away the pink close fitting clothes on the bed. Song Qingshu smelled the fragrance of the tip of his nose and lay on the bamboo bed. "Just take a nap and go out later." With that, song Qingshu slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Not long after Song Qingshu''s rest, a woman with an angry face appeared on Fenglei valley. Looking at the bruised Li Jianglin around him, Tang Zhengyan said angrily, "where''s the man?" At this time, Tang Zhengyan was very ashamed. She didn''t expect that her Wonderland strongman would be fooled by a hairy boy. She had chased for a long time before she crossed the wormhole and went to the county city. When she first arrived at the county city, she felt the feedback of the immortal power and the figure without any sign of cultivation. She thought she had won steadily. As a result, I didn''t expect to catch an innocent emperor. In a rage, Tang Zhengyan beat the other party and ran back. Seeing that there was only a little incense left at the agreed time, she didn''t even find the figure of song Qingshu. "Lao Zu, the villain didn''t know. The adult gave the villain an order and sent the villain away." Looking at the charming Tang Zhengyan in front of him, Li Jianglin''s heart is full of bitterness. Even if I ran, I was beaten. It was the legendary ancestor of fairyland. What can he do? He didn''t even dare to raise the divine power barrier. He just resisted a fat beating. "This cunning boy! No, I can''t believe I can''t find him! " He glared at Li Jianglin angrily. Tang Zhengyan took out a Pipa from her. After a little concentration, she swept it heavily with her slender hand. "Clang ~" With the sound of strings, a clear space ripple appeared around Tang Zhengyan. At the same time, the Taoist spirit was integrated into it and rushed around. Feeling the terrible power, Li Jianglin quickly raised the mana barrier, but saw that the ripple directly skipped him and swept away to the surrounding military barracks. And several amazing momentum also suddenly came from all over the barracks. Two of them flew to Tang Zhengyan, which made Li Jianglin tremble in his legs. The three fairyland strongmen in the world are gathered beside him at the moment! "Younger martial sister Tang, what are you doing?" Chapter 1462 The sloppy old man and the thin young man stood in the air and frowned at Tang Zhengyan and Li Jianglin. He thought younger martial sister Tang had found something. Now it seems that things are different from what he thought. "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''m looking for a boy." When Tang Zhengyan waved her hand, another wave of the divine thoughts swept out. It was not over yet. After nine waves of the divine thoughts swept out, Tang Zhengyan stopped and stroked her hand on Pipa string. Looking at Tang Zhengyan''s serious appearance, the two fairyland strongmen were puzzled. Immediately, the thin young man waved to Li Jianglin. "Tell me what''s going on." Hearing the speech, Li Jianglin naturally didn''t dare to hide, and soon said what he knew word by word. After listening to Li Jianglin''s explanation, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the two Wonderland strongmen. Although their younger martial sister Tang is only a part of fairyland, it''s strange that the immortal power can be moved to others without being found. The slovenly old man was full of light in his eyes. Hearing Li Jianglin''s description, he had linked the man with song Qingshu he had seen before. "Tut Tut, even I''m out of my sight. I didn''t expect that boy to be so capable. " The sloppy old man sighed with emotion. At this time, Tang Zhengyan had frowned and opened her eyes. "How''s it going, junior sister? Did you find anything? " The skinny young man was curious. He had not seen song Qingshu, and he was also curious about this man. Tang Zhengyan shook her head when she heard the speech. Her eyes were filled with emotion and surprise. She had overestimated song Qingshu as much as possible, but now she found that she still underestimated song Qingshu. The nine waves of divine thoughts just now implied the rules of rhythm Avenue. They came out at one move, and they were all in her mind for thousands of miles, not to mention nine waves in succession. Under the nine waves, she could even count the number of ants around her, but there was no trace of song Qingshu. "Can''t you take the opportunity to leave?" The skinny young man opened his mouth with some surprise. Hearing the speech, Tang Zhengyan shook her head heavily. "It''s impossible. There are still a pair of dishes, chopsticks and wine glasses in the general''s tent. It''s obvious that he had drunk with that man before. That man must have been hiding in the military camp. No, I''m going to look for it. " The more said, the more stubborn Tang Zhengyan''s eyes are. At this time, it was not a matter of winning or losing, but her face as a strong man in Wonderland. She had to find the boy. With that, Tang Zhengyan''s figure disappeared into the air. The skinny Wonderland strongman Wanguo had no choice but to look at the sloppy old man and know that Tang Zhengyan''s temper came up. It was useless for them to say anything. In desperation, the two can only follow Tang Zhengyan around the military camp to prevent another "tragedy" like Li Jianglin. However, the fact is that even three strong fairyland people are useless together. An hour agreed after a incense stick has passed, and the figure of song Qingshu has not been found. "Damn boy! If I find out, I must beat him up and take it out! " Tang Zhengyan stared, her face full of depression. Being played by song Qingshu made her very angry and helpless. "Well, the song Qingshu affair is a small matter after all. Younger martial sister, you''d better have a good rest. If people from the other side of the world have evil intentions, you are not in good shape. " Wanguo looked at his eyebrows, and Tang Zhengyan, who was a little tired, comforted. Tang Zhengyan''s time of incense burning is full of means, and the consumption of mind is not small. It is not a small hidden danger for a crisis that may break out at any time. Obviously, Tang Zhengyan also understood this truth. When she heard the speech, she nodded. She no longer cared about gambling with song Qingshu and went to her own yard. After all, when we talk about marriage, we have to wait for the crisis to pass. She really needs a rest. Wanguo and the sloppy old man were relieved to see Tang Zhengyan stop looking for trouble and sent each other back to the courtyard. Seeing that Tang Zhengyan really returned to his courtyard, Wanguo was relieved. ¡­¡­ Burying her steps and greatly consuming her mind, Tang Zhengyan pushed open the door wearily and was ready to go back to sleep. However, at the moment when the door of love''s room opened, she was stunned. On her bed, a handsome man was lying flat on the bed, and next to his hand, several intimate clothes of Tang Zhengyan were piled together. Looking at this scene, a flame named anger rose in Tang Zhengyan''s eyes. Her vigorous momentum rolled up. The exquisite bamboo house began to creak, as if it was about to collapse at any time. The two strong fairyland men who were about to leave in the distance were surprised when they felt that they had no scruples, and hurriedly fled here. I thought Tang Zhengyan was attacked. It was really the sloppy old man who cut through the array outside the small courtyard with a sword. But when they appeared next to Tang Zhengyan, they were stunned. On the bamboo bed originally belonging to Tang Zhengyan, a handsome man was stretching and slowly stood up. "Finally found me? I overslept. " Hearing song Qingshu''s indifferent words, Tang Zhengyan was more angry in her eyes and drank angrily. "Good, you apprentice! Stole into my room while I was out! Die! " With that, the folded Pipa appeared again, and Tang Zhengyan swept it hard with her slender hand. "Clang!" A shrill string full of anger sounded, and Tao Xianli ripples rushed forward. It seemed that song Qingshu would be cut into pieces in the blink of an eye. "Younger martial sister, no!" Even the Taoist priest didn''t expect that his younger martial sister would do such an unidentified thing. He cut forward with a sword to break the ripple. But it took time for the Taoist priest to rush in from the outside, and Tang Zhengyan''s move was without warning. In addition, the distance between Song Qingshu and Tang Zhengyan was only a few feet. The Taoist priest only cut off half of the ripple with his sword, and the first half has been blown to song Qingshu. "Boom!" When the terrible crash came, Xianli and the rules of the avenue rolled around, and everything in the bamboo house and the mountain hundreds of feet behind turned into powder. "Don''t save people yet!" The action of Wanguo is much slower than that of the old man. At the moment, he has boundless immortal power around him to prevent spilling out and accidentally hurting others. He had to let Tang Zhengyan shout. If before the war, the words of the strong in Wonderland who were angry and ashamed to kill the low-level friars because of the failure of gambling were spread, it would have a great impact on the morale of other people. However, just as Tang Zhengyan regretfully prepared to run out, a bad voice came out of the pit in front of them, smelling her body. "If you lose, you lose. Why do you start? Is there the dignity of the strong in Wonderland? " Chapter 1463 Looking at the figure slowly coming out of the pit, the three Wonderland strongmen all stared. At this time, song Qingshu''s dark robe was wriggling back to the original, and his face was a little embarrassed and helpless. Seeing Tang Zhengyan holding a Pipa and staring at himself, song Qingshu knew he had played too much. He just wanted to avoid Tang Zhengyan''s search before, so he thought of the principle of darkness under the light and sneaked into the other party''s yard. But I didn''t expect that Tang Zhengyan, a strong man in Wonderland, would be so "stingy". I gave him a powerful medicine when I met him. If the sloppy old man hadn''t stopped many attacks with a sword, plus his invisible characteristics, I''m afraid his injury would be very serious. "Are you okay?" Just as song Qingshu complained about coming out of the pit, Tang Zhengyan looked suspiciously at his Taoist pipa. When was your attack so weak? Can''t even a boy in the divine Empire hurt? You know, she''s a strong man in fairyland. One breath can seriously hurt the ordinary God Emperor''s realm. "You want something!? Confused! " While Wanguo heard his younger martial sister''s words, he changed his silence and stared at Tang Zhengyan angrily. If he hadn''t taken the initiative just now, let alone song Qingshu, the barracks around dozens of miles must have been overturned, with countless deaths and injuries. At this time, the whole world is clearly in the boundless wind and waves. My younger martial sister is still so "willful", which is really a little confused. Even if you want to do it, don''t you know how to solve it with smuggling? How can you publicize the bullying of the guest Secretary of the county house by the strong men in Wonderland before the war? You know, Tang Zhengyan lost the bet. "Three ancestors, what happened?" Sure enough, just as everyone''s expression changed, a respectful voice came. Looking back, at this moment, outside the protection of all countries, more than a dozen powerful monks are standing in the void, frowning and looking here. The leader is Tianlin, the current emperor of Tianfeng empire. Looking at the large group of people behind him, Wan Guo thought about it. It''s not good to lose face in front of so many people, so he waved his hand. "Well, younger martial sister is fighting with this little friend." Fight? Can you tear down the house and blow such a big hole? Tianlin and others couldn''t believe it, but they also didn''t dare to question what the nations said. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stagnant. "Why don''t you all step back? Have nothing to do? " After a long time, the sloppy old man stared at the people behind him. Hearing the speech, Tianlin quickly waved away a group of experts, leaving himself standing aside. "All right, your boy, come with us." Seeing that everyone had almost disappeared, the sloppy old man smiled at Song Qingshu in front of him. Looking at the yellow teeth stained with vegetable leaves, song Qingshu twitched in his heart, but he still followed the old man to the distance. No more than others, there was a resentful look behind him, staring at him. At this time, Tang Zhengyan was very oppressed. As a strong man in Wonderland, she bet and was fooled. The other party also drilled into her boudoir and even moved her closest clothes. And she started in a rage, but she didn''t expect that her two senior brothers complained about themselves first, while song Qingshu didn''t hurt at all. It''s the first time that Tang Zhengyan has been so oppressed for so many years. At the same time, she has secretly made an idea in her heart. When she finds a chance later, she must find a place where there is no one to clean up song Qingshu. It is because of this resentment that song Qingshu does not dare to act alone now. Before long, the party came to a small palace. Looking at the palace covering an area of six or seven hundred feet, song Qingshu felt some emotion. The Lord of the wind Kingdom really enjoyed it that day. The palace is not only as simple as it looks, but also a magic weapon. There are countless array inscriptions in it. I think the power will not be too low. "What''s the matter with you, boy? How did you get into the junior sister''s yard? Why did you get away with it? " When he came to the hall, he sat carelessly aside. The sloppy old man threw his long sword beside him, looked at Song Qingshu and asked casually. The Tianlin on one side called someone to fill several ancestors and song Qingshu with good wine and spiritual fruit. "Well, the elder doesn''t know. The younger generation''s skill is strange. It''s difficult to avoid some small arrays, but it''s difficult not to defeat the younger generation with large arrays." Looking at the good wine that the Admiral could not cherish, now there was a pot in front of everyone in the hall. Song Qingshu quickly poured a cup for himself and smiled. However, what he said was not very clear. After all, the invisible existence was his bottom card. Even if he wanted to make friends with these strong fairyland men at the moment, he could not expose his bottom card. Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t want to say more, several Wonderland strongmen nodded without leaving a trace. In fact, the existence of song Qingshu is very strange. The whole person can''t even see the trace of cultivation. They have to be connected with the skill. And they also saw that song Qingshu didn''t want to say or ask questions. After all, although the other party is strange, he doesn''t seem to have any evil intention. Otherwise, he can sneak attack Tang Zhengyan just now, and he doesn''t have to do it. He ate Tang Zhengyan''s half move. After a chat, song Qingshu also understood that these Wonderland strongmen had no hostility to him, but regarded him as a new general. Seeing this, song Qingshu began to ask about his doubts. "Several elders, I don''t know where the people from the other side of the world come from? Why haven''t you heard of people from other worlds before? " Hearing song Qingshu''s questions, Tang Zhengyan rested and didn''t want to talk to song Qingshu. The sloppy old Taoist was eating attentively. Only Wanguo smiled and explained to song Qingshu. "It''s not strange that there are other worlds. After all, the grandeur of the fairyland is far beyond our imagination, and it''s not surprising that there are countless worlds under it." Hearing the explanation of the world, song Qingshu was surprised. He thought it was terrible to have several in the world, but he didn''t expect the other party to say "countless". It seems that the number of worlds in the chaotic universe is far beyond his imagination. At this time, song Qingshu listened to the nations go on. "Although there are many worlds, how big is the chaotic universe? Even the fairyland senior friars in the fairyland are hard to explain, let alone us. In the chaotic universe, we can imagine how far away the two worlds are. " "Even if it is me, it will be difficult for me to find another world in my life." Chapter 1464 Listening to the explanation of the world, song Qingshu gradually had a new understanding of the existence of the world. In the chaotic universe, it is not difficult for the strong in Wonderland to go on their way. They can even establish a majestic transmission array at a cost. But it is difficult to find a vast world in the vast chaotic universe, even more distant than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, the transmission array and wormhole can easily pass through a vast world, and the vast world can not be found. If you want to find the vast world, you can only rely on the naked eye or divine consciousness to search. Some vast worlds have natural array protection, which ordinary people can''t find at all. If you want to find another world, the amount of work is too large, so there is little communication between the world. "In fact, many outsiders broke into the transmission array before this time, but most of them died under heaven''s punishment. Some of the remaining people were accidentally caught up in the natural disasters in the universe and had already lost their position. So we still don''t have another world. " With that, a haze flashed in the eyes of all nations. "The people of the other world don''t know how to find us. It''s estimated that the monsters in the abyss were brought out to explore our strength. Now they rushed to us soon. It''s obviously bad intention." Hearing the words of all nations, song Qingshu was a little embarrassed. Only he was sure that the people who led out the monster were not the same as those who came this time. But the war was approaching, and he couldn''t show his identity, so he had to bury the secret in his heart. After looking at the changing look of song Qingshu, all countries thought song Qingshu was afraid, so they smiled. "You don''t have to be afraid. Even if there is a war between the world, the strength is not much different. The real main combat power is still a talent like you. " Just when Wanguo said this, Tang Zhengyan stared at Song Qingshu unhappily. It was not as charming and enchanting as before. On the contrary, it was like an angry little daughter-in-law, obviously dissatisfied with Wanguo''s words. However, song Qingshu didn''t care much about Tang Zhengyan''s mood, but had some doubts. "Me? Elder, isn''t that inappropriate? Although I have some abilities, I am still much worse than the strong in Wonderland. How can I rely on my strength to preserve the world? " Hearing the speech, Wanguo smiled. "You don''t know. Generally speaking, the will of heaven in the vast world is relatively independent, and there is almost zero tolerance for outsiders. Once it appears, it will never die. The higher the strength, the heavier the blow. " "Although the strong in Wonderland are not afraid of the will of heaven to some extent, their strength will be suppressed, and there are generally not many strong in Wonderland in the world. Because the rules of the great world are limited, in order to improve their cultivation, they will fly to the fairy world as soon as possible. " "As far as I know, there is no fairyland with more than five fingers. Among them, the strongest one is just the early stage of fairyland double, such as my senior brother. " With that, Wanguo stretched out his finger and pointed to the sloppy old man on one side. Seeing that the other party was eating fruit and juice, song Qingshu''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and he also understood the meaning of the world in his heart. Under the suppression of the will of heaven in the vast world, the strength of the strong in wonderland of outsiders will be greatly weakened, and the number is not much different. Under the circumstances, it is not easy for the strong in Wonderland to distinguish the results. But at the same time, song Qingshu began to mutter. The number of these strong fairyland people who can soar is indeed small, but as far as he knows, because daolingge''s great fairyland can''t soar, the strong fairyland people among them can be more than ten digits all year round, not counting some who leave the great fairyland to look for opportunities. Just then, the nations began to supplement. "It''s hard to tell the winner from the strong in fairyland. The key is you people who are half in fairyland. If you can''t reach the fairyland, there''s always a way to cover up the secret and ensure that you won''t be punished. And your strength is not too weak. You can kill low-level friars and help fairyland friars to a certain extent. " Then Wanguo paused and stared at Song Qingshu slowly. "In this way, you can imagine how important your influence is." At this time, song Qingshu fully understood why he broke into Tang Zhengyan''s courtyard and was treated so well after blocking Tang Zhengyan''s blow. It turned out that these Wonderland strongmen valued his performance in this war and hoped that he could make a contribution. Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t refuse. He drank a mouthful of wine and said smoothly. "Naturally, I will do my best in this battle. However, I have a discussion with you later. Please consider your achievements and give more consideration to them." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Wanguo and Lin''s face also smiled that day. There''s nothing to ask, I''m afraid there''s no request at all. "Hehe, don''t worry, song Daoyou. You can ask for anything if it''s not too much. Even if you want a sheriff Dangdang, I can find a way for you. " Seeing that song Qingshu agreed, the Lord of the wind Kingdom, Tianlin, said happily with a wine glass that day. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu also had a sincere smile on his face. He was worried that he had no chance to deal with the world''s top leaders. He didn''t expect that the opportunity would come now. In the evening, song Qingshu, who was full of wine and food, returned to the camp of muzhan general with satisfaction. Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t have anything at all, Mu Zhan was relieved. He talked with song Qingshu for a long time before he sent him to a new camp. Looking at the camp, which is not big but full of defense array, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, song linger and Yan Luo appeared in front of him. "Wow, Dad, you finally let me out. Ling Er is so boring." Seeing song Qingshu, song linger''s small mouth immediately tooted up. Seeing this song Qingshu, she rubbed each other''s hair funny. "There will be a big war in this place in a few days. Then you won''t be bored, but you and Yanluo must be careful." Song Qingshu did not intend to keep song linger as a charming flower under his protection. She and Yan Luo naturally wanted to exercise well during this war. According to the system, song linger and Yan Luo are both natural killing machines. If they are not given the opportunity to kill, it may be difficult for them to reach the peak in their whole life. "Do you want to fight? Yeah! Luo Luo has long wanted to fight. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, song linger cheered and threw several times with the skillfully reduced hell. Chapter 1465 In just one day, song linger''s figure was remembered by most people in the barracks. In the past few months of getting along with mu Linxue, the girl has completely learned to sell cute and cheat things to eat. At this time, she fell into such a large military camp. Relying on the identity of song Qingshu, the little girl was like a fish in water. She couldn''t eat anything she wanted. Even Tianlin was cheated by the little girl into a pile of precious spiritual fruits. In the evening, seeing song linger grinning and counting lingguo in the camp, song Qingshu was really helpless. The girl looks like a child, but after all, she is born long. Although she is not mature, Huigen is no less than an adult. Cheating on these spiritual fruits was just fun for her. "Ling''er, do you think this is delicious? Or do you think your spiritual fruits are delicious? " After thinking about it, song Qingshu flashed a malicious smile in his eyes and took out a metal ore from his arms. When she saw the metal ore, song linger bent her big eyes and immediately grabbed it from Song Qingshu. "Of course it''s delicious." With that, song linger chuckled the ore into her mouth, and her happy little face seemed to taste some human delicacy. Seeing this, song Qingshu unkindly rubbed each other''s hair. "Isn''t that right? Why do you ask those people for spiritual fruit? Eat what you want. " Hearing song Qingshu''s words, song linger''s eyes lit up and didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of her hand, she put away all the lingguo in front of her, held Yan Luo and ran outside the camp. The crisp voice of running still echoed in the camp: "I''ll exchange it with them now. Linger wants to eat delicious food." Looking at Song linger''s disappearance, song Qingshu smiled even more. Just as Yan Luo likes killing and eating the flesh and blood of monsters, song linger prefers those rare metals to those lingguo. It is not only good for her growth, but also very delicious in her mouth. As for those golden smoke, it is an essential nutrient for her growth. Song Qingshu always confirms that the little girl has digested it before giving her new food. Usually eating some metal as a snack is the best choice. This night, under the rush of song linger, it was doomed that many monks'' peace of mind cultivation would be disturbed. The next day, when watching song linger count a pile of metal that song Qingshu couldn''t even name, he nodded with satisfaction. But just then, a warm voice sounded outside the camp. "Is song Daoyou free?" Hearing the speech, song Qingshu immediately knew who was coming and waved away the array at the gate of the camp. Soon Tianlin and muzhan came in laughing and talking. When watching song linger counting all kinds of metal blocks on one side of the big bed, Tianlin was a little funny. "Song Daoyou, I thought you asked your girl to find something. It turned out that the girl really wanted it herself?" Hearing Tianlin''s words, song linger took away the metal in front of her like a thief. She also put the remaining half of the metal block into her mouth and swallowed it for fear that Tianlin would rob her. However, song linger didn''t know that her move stunned Tianlin and muzhan. "Brother Qingshu, linger has such a good mouth?" At this moment, even Mu Zhan will see song linger eating metal for the first time, staring at each other as if he were a ghost. That''s Hou Jin. Even if it''s enough to forge weapons in the shenhuang realm, it was chewed and swallowed by the little girl?! "Well, ling''er has a special constitution. Don''t be surprised at the prefect and the Lord." Looking at Song Qingshu''s indifferent appearance, Tianlin and Mu Zhanjiang secretly said: "there are no ghosts!" "Cough, since girl linger likes to eat metal, I''ll have someone send her some later. It''s song Daoyou. We have something to trouble you when we come here. " Tianlin is worthy of being the leader of a country. He soon reacted from the shock. He coughed without leaving a trace and took out many benefits, which brought him back to the subject. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was stunned and then smiled. "The Lord has something to say, that is, I will do my best." It is said that nothing is courteous, not rape or theft. Since the other party takes the initiative to ask for something, it is much simpler. Sure enough, seeing that song Qingshu promised to come down, Lin''s smile on his face was even worse that day. Immediately, with a wave of his magic power, he had flown behind him and formed a barrier to cover the whole camp. Seeing that the other party was so serious, song Qingshu was shocked. Soon Tianlin opened his mouth. "Song Daoyou also knew before that you and I, the strong man of the half step fairyland, were the key to the victory in this war, so your battle is essential. Just don''t know the strength of song Daoyou? " Hearing Tianlin''s inquiry, song Qingshu smiled and pointed to the Admiral next to him. "Forgive me for taking the liberty. With the strength of the prefect, I can win the victory between my three moves." At this time, song Qingshu didn''t want to hide his strength. On the one hand, he understood that the war was an important opportunity for him to make friends with the Tianfeng Empire, and on the other hand, he needed to be powerful. Although Liwei did not warn the world, he also wanted to tell others that he was not easy to provoke, which was an essential condition for the follow-up plan. Therefore, his words made him lose face. Fortunately, muzhan will have some guesses about the strength of song Qingshu. Coupled with the previous gambling between Song Qingshu and Tang Zhengyan, although he is unwilling, he can only nod with a bitter smile. Seeing that Mu Zhanjiang did not refute song Qingshu''s words, Tianlin''s eyes lit up. "In that case, this matter can only bother song Daoyou." ¡­¡­ An hour later, Tianlin and Mu Zhanjiang left song Qingshu''s camp with a smile. Seeing that they were gone, song Qingshu couldn''t help admiring Lin. this man is decisive and has amazing courage. What they asked him to do on this trip was nothing else, but to ask song Qingshu to be an "Assassin". Song Qingshu''s unrelenting cultivation and amazing strength are just the most powerful assassin for Tianlin. With song Qingshu shuttling back and forth on the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s very good for the situation. His trust was also recognized by song Qingshu from the bottom of his heart. After all, he dared to entrust such an important task to others after only a few days of contact. Even song Qingshu had to admire his courage. However, since he promised each other, he naturally wanted to be perfect at this time. Soon, song Qingshu appeared in a team of four or five monks in the divine Empire, and even learned to fight. Another day passed, and it was a little closer to the opening of the transmission array. The atmosphere in the military camp became more and more tense. Everyone looked at the wind and thunder valley below with a cold eye. In the wind and Thunder Valley, that small light spot was flickering brightly and darkly. Chapter 1466 Looking at the shining golden dots, even the face of the always indifferent slovenly old man couldn''t help being serious. Even if it was the dragon in the abyss before, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the other party was just a monster without high intelligence. But this time it''s different. It''s a living person. Even with the blessing of heaven''s will, even if the top combat forces of the whole world have been arranged here, he still dare not relax, Because the wisdom of human cultivation is a terrible thing. With the blessing of wisdom, the gap in strength will be easily narrowed, and even the blessing of the will of heaven will appear weak. If you still deal with the visitors like monsters in the abyss, I''m afraid there will be few people around soon. Among the people in the battle array of the divine empire in the distance, song Qingshu is looking at the flashing light spot suspiciously, which is different from the serious fairyland strongmen. His intuition told him that there was definitely a problem with the light spot, but for a long time he couldn''t see the strange root, which made his heart seem to be shrouded in dark clouds. Glancing at Song linger, who was riding a bigger Yan Luo, song Qingshu decided not to let the unrest continue. "System, scan the transmission array." "Ding, the scanning is in progress. Please wait a moment. The scanning progress is five percent, fifteen percent... 100 percent." "Ding, the host, please note that the transmission array is covered with the power of the hidden space Avenue rules. It will explode in five seconds. It is expected that more than half of the monks present will be killed and injured. But the host is invisible. Don''t worry. " "Ding, explosion countdown four, three..." Hearing the scanning results of the system, song Qingshu''s pupil shrank suddenly. He immediately remembered why he thought the light spot was strange. Because the rules of the space avenue have become so strong that it is unimaginable. It is not a sign before the transmission array is opened, but a "meeting ceremony" in which the other party integrates the burst space avenue into the transmission array. Thinking of this, song Qingshu had no time to ask the people around him to retreat. After all, he was not Tianlin, and not everyone listened to him. The divine power surged. Song Qingshu suddenly rushed out of the battle array, flashed to the light spot, and shouted in his mouth. "Cheating! Be careful! " As he spoke, the invisible on his body turned into a huge curtain and rushed to the light spot. At the moment of his departure, hearing his voice, several Wonderland strongmen who were already somewhat surprised and uncertain chose to believe in Song Qingshu, and Taoist immortal forces rushed around to prepare to build a defense array. "II" The cold voice of the system sounded in Song Qingshu''s mind, and his invisible giant screen had covered the light spot. However, song Qingshu didn''t stop. He couldn''t stop the power of the light spot explosion alone. Although he could stop the power of the rules of the space Avenue, there was still a lot of energy he couldn''t explain. In view of these things, song Qingshu can only open a hole in the invisible top, and strive to make the power of explosion run upward, so as not to hurt the monks in the air around him. "One" With the final counting of the system, a terrible wave suddenly appeared from the invisible cylinder. While feeling the wave, the faces of the three strong fairyland changed greatly. The three stood in three directions, and immortal forces poured out of their hands. A hundred feet high immortal force barrier appeared in front of them. "Buzz ~" At the moment when the three immortal power barriers were formed, a slight tremor rolled out from the invisible. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was about to break. There was no terrible explosion, but only a silent rupture. A black crack with a thick head appeared invisibly and scattered around. However, when it hit the invisible, it was like hitting the hardest barrier. Although it could open a little, it could not break through at all. Then it could only run up along the opening opened by song Qingshu. The black crack is like a lightning splitting into the air, and as it leaves every invisible inch, its size will double. At this moment, the front of song Qingshu looked at the intangibility in front of him. The intangibility had risen like a tiny volcano, and the volcano erupted only infinite space cracks. If he hadn''t opened a hole above the invisible early, I''m afraid the invisible would collapse. Although it wouldn''t hurt the foundation, I''m afraid there would be a lot of deaths and injuries among the surrounding people. In the twinkling of an eye, the space cracks swept the sky for tens of miles. After the space crack, there is a surging energy wave rolling around. Fortunately, the three strong fairyland men were ready, and the energy fluctuation could not even shake the immortal power barrier by half. But now their hearts seemed to be bombarded by the explosion. "Gudong ~" The Tianlin beside him, as the leader of the Tianfeng Kingdom, swallowed his saliva unbearably, and his forehead was sweating. Looking at the raging space cracks in the sky, he can''t imagine how many people around could survive this attack if song Qingshu didn''t stop the explosion power from rolling into the sky. "Such an attack must be the enemy! Fight! Invaders who dare to break into our homes will be killed without amnesty! " Just when Tianlin was shocked, the roar of the world resounded through everyone''s heart, and the infinite dark light lit up from around. There are hundreds of monks in shenhuangjing. With the bright light, they soon merged into a lightsaber with a length of more than ten feet. There were 30 monks in Shendi territory. For the rest of their lives, they shouted angrily, and a terrible white tiger appeared where they stood. For a time, countless Taoist soldiers and monsters appeared around. When these battle formations were formed, the space cracks erupted and the power of space Avenue rules began to fade away, and the sky was dark. When he almost stopped, song Qingshu waved back the invisible, and the whole man retreated to the distance. When passing by Tianlin, the voice of Tianlin resounded through the world. "Song Daoyou, you have made a great fortune in my world. Afterwards, you can marry any of my daughters. I can also make you king of Qi!" Listening to Tianlin''s generous words, song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand. "Lord, you''d better find a way to live, or no one will reward me. Ha ha ha." Listening to song Qingshu''s words of "great rebellion and immorality", Tianlin was not angry, and a long purple gold sword trembled in his hand. Infinite power surged out of him, and he looked up to the sky and smiled. "I''m the king of a great country. How can I be killed by some sneaky Xiao? You can see why I''m the king of Tianfeng!" At the moment, Tianlin no longer cares about the identity of song Qingshu and the strange means of song Qingshu. With what he did just now, whether song Qingshu was a man or a ghost, he recognized Tianlin. When Tianlin smiled, song Qingshu had returned to the crowd. With his return, the Xuanwu battle array rose. Just after Song Qingshu''s battle formation, a cruel voice sounded in the dark space formed by the light spot explosion. "Children! The strength of this world has been greatly damaged. Let me kill them all! " Chapter 1467 As the thought filled with cruelty came out, waves came out in the dark space that had not dispersed over. While feeling the fluctuation, the three fairyland strongmen were surprised. They never thought that the dark space crack caused by the regular force of the space Avenue explosion was not only the remnant of the explosion, but also a part of the transmission array. If song Qingshu didn''t stop the power of the explosion, just the explosion could kill more than half of the people. Coupled with this huge transmission array, the other people poured out everywhere. I''m afraid the attack array of the world would collapse. But now, they are fearless! "Battle!" While celebrating the existence of song Qingshu, all countries drank it and the immortal power surged. The power of the rules of the road enveloped him, and his muscles began to stir. In an instant, he became a muscular man like a hill. While he was changing, dark lights appeared on the earth hundreds of miles around the wind and Thunder Valley, reflecting a magnificent giant painting in the air. In the painting, the green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, sparrow and Xuanwu stand in the four directions, and the boundless momentum is revealed. The power of the rules in the eyes of the four divine beasts flows, just like living. At this moment, everyone in the array, including song Qingshu, felt as if the divine power between heaven and earth had been enriched dozens of times and flocked to them. At the moment, those who maintain the battle array can''t even feel the consumption of the battle array, and your white tiger battle array is more solid, and the cold awn on your claws and teeth is more frightening. ¡°@#@#£¤£¡¡± "Kill!" Just as song Qingshu felt the change of spiritual power in his body, the dark space above also changed, in which countless "human figures" came out and shouted strange language. But the killing intention contained in the divine idea can be felt by everyone. On the dark space, boundless thunder clouds began to emerge, and the world seemed like a lion threatened to life. It roared at the comers in the dark space. All kinds of thunder emerged and felt the power of heavenly punishment. Even song Qingshu''s eyes flashed slightly. Each of those sky thunders has the power of the strong in the divine empire. If they hit the sprint crowd, they will inevitably cause great damage. But just then, there was an advantage. A complicated murmur sounded in the air: "@#%* £¤ # £¤%..." With the strange singing, a strange scene happened, and the thunder clouds in the air seemed to fall into a time pause. Even the sky punishment that has been split into the air has stopped, and the shining light illuminates the earth. "Huh? It''s okay? Come back! " Just when everyone in the world was in doubt about the heavenly punishment in the air, a divine thought shook out of the void. With the master''s words, the "figures" who were about to kill in the surrounding air immediately stopped, and immediately returned to the dark space, with teams of people and horses in order. At this time, song Qingshu had time to look at the "figures". These "figures" are tall and powerful, with an average height of two meters, white complexion and even tusks sticking out. All of them are unified dark red armor. On their heads, however, there are two inwardly curved ox horns and a unified triangular fork in their hands. There are no accomplishments on their bodies, but they are shrouded in light Avenue rules, so that they have the power of friars in the realm of the divine emperor. After seeing those "figures", song Qingshu exclaimed in his heart. "Demon clan?!" The so-called demon clan in Song Qingshu is not a demon clan who has generally practiced the skills of the demon clan or ran away from the strange space, but refers to the people in the demon Kingdom who stand opposite to the fairy world. It is said that the strong people in the demon kingdom are enough to play chess with the strong people above the fairyland. You can imagine the abilities of the people in the demon world who can fight against the fairy world. It is said that the demons that wreak havoc on the outside of Daoling pavilion just inherit the blood of some demon people, which is completely different from what Tianfeng empire is facing at the moment. Only demons are so terrible. How can the people of the demon family resist?! "Ding, don''t worry about the host. These are not demons, just demons. He is a human friar infected by the spirit of the demon world. " When song Qingshu was shocked, the prompt sound of the system echoed in his mind. Hearing the sound, song Qingshu wondered, "demon man? What does it mean to be infected by the Qi of the demon world? " At this time, the system began to explain song Qingshu. "Ding, in this universe, the demon world is a complete world at the same level as the fairy world, and even three thousand roads are equally complete, but it has a very different essence from the fairy world. If the fairy world is compared to Yang, the demon world is Yin." "To cultivate immortal power, you need to understand the rules of the great road in a certain depth before you can keep up with your accomplishments. The magic is different. As long as the magic is repaired to a certain extent, the understanding of the rules of the avenue will come naturally. " Hearing the systematic explanation, song Qingshu was stunned, and it was difficult to set the channel immediately. "Doesn''t that mean that every person in the demon world doesn''t have to care about anything as long as they improve their cultivation? Isn''t everyone strong? " Hearing song Qingshu''s uncertain words, the system explained again. "The host is too worried. Fairy power and magic are located at the two extremes of this universe, which is naturally almost the same. " "Although the cultivation of Xianli requires understanding, qualification and resources, everyone is independent." "Magic is different. People at the lower level of the demon world need to fully obey the orders of the upper level, because most of their magic cultivation comes from the top of the upper level, so they can become strong soon." "But this kind of cultivation is limited, because cultivating magic requires killing, so when cultivating low-level, it is often the cannon fodder killed by the upper figures in the demon world for cultivation. In fact, the opportunity to become a high-level monk is similar to that of cultivating immortal power." After listening to the systematic explanation, song Qingshu understood it for a long time. Although the magic and Xianli are different, there is not much difference in general. But after thinking about it, song Qingshu asked again, "why do these demons invade the world? Are there people from the demon family coming? " "Ding, the host is worried. In fact, the pressure of people in the demon world to come to the world is almost the same as that of the strong ones in Wonderland. No one will come to invade a world." "These demons invade simply because the high-level demons hope to bring more worlds under their command and get the reward of the demon family in the demon world at that time." Chapter 1468 With a slight silence, song Qingshu didn''t expect that the Tianfeng Empire would be careful to attack the enemy. It was just a demon man, so there could be such a big movement. However, after seeing the neat demon man, song Qingshu was a little confused. "System, you said before that the demon man was a human friar, infected with the spirit of the demon world, will the people of the world become those people?" "Ding, the magic Qi is different from the immortal power. The magic Qi contains the power of the rules of the road that can be poured into the friars. It is naturally extremely violent. If the general friars are not strong in mind after touching, they are easy to be eroded by magic and become demon people." "After turning into demons, they have to be loyal to the source of magic. If these demons occupy this vast world, the first thing they do is to transform this vast world with magic. " "After all, magic is an energy higher than divine power. Even if it has been diluted countless times from the layers of the demon world, the vast world can''t stop this erosion. You should know that even the triple power of fairyland can not be erased by the world. " At this time, after listening to the systematic explanation of song Qingshu, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. His purpose of this trip is to help Daoling pavilion''s great world back, but he didn''t expect that the helper didn''t get there at the moment, and he still encountered more trouble in this great world. With a slight sigh, song Qingshu was helpless. "Just, only their own strength is the real strength." Sighing song Qingshu secretly decided to help whatever he wanted. He could help as much as he could. After all, Mu Zhanjiang and Tianlin are pretty good. When this is over, he must improve his cultivation and speak by cultivation. What demons and demons are just a matter of waving. "Ding, in fact, it is best for you to understand this truth. Although you have been in this universe for a long time, you need to remember that you are not a person in this world after all." "After you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will still leave the universe. What fairyland and demon world has nothing to do with you. Only your own strength is the most important." Listening to the system telling a big truth, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked up. I saw that in the black void with a radius of tens of miles, the demon people had stopped pouring out, and some had only six large square teams, each of which was 10000 dark red armor demon people arranged neatly. In front of the Dafang team, there are ten small teams, each of which is a hundred demons, and their body is blood red armor. After these large and small squadrons were lined up neatly, a fortress 100 feet in size was slowly floating out from behind them. The fortress looks like a hill. On the hill, there are seriously out of proportion palaces, which are obviously covered by space array. At the moment, seven figures appeared in the fortress and soon came to the outside world. The clothes of those figures are different from those of the magic people in the square array. Some of them are enchanting and some are simple. Men and women can hardly see the characteristics of the magic people except the magic horns on their foreheads. But even fools know that these talents are the most powerful. "Tut Tut, I''m afraid none of these seven demons will lose to the strong in Wonderland? Besides, there seems to be a big man who hasn''t appeared yet. " Looking at the seven figures in the air, song Qingshu was filled with emotion. According to the hierarchical system of demons mentioned in the system, there must be a big man behind the seven figures. I''m afraid the strength is the limit of the universe? Coupled with the characteristics of magic, I don''t know if the sloppy old man can fight? "I''m afraid the world is in danger." Others don''t know the abilities of these people, but song Qingshu knows. This is a demon man eroded by the evil spirit. Apart from those fairyland levels, even those of shenhuang level and Shendi level in the square array can not be compared by the world. After all, no matter how diluted the magic of others is from the demon world, and the monks around the world are only divine power. "Who is the master of this vast world?" When song Qingshu thought about how to help Tianfeng Empire, one of the seven shadows above passed down a divine idea. It was a strong man with a magic horn on his head. The devil was nearly ten feet tall and covered in plain gray clothes. If he wore a hat, he really didn''t have anything to do with the devil. Instead, he looked like a farming mortal. At this time, hearing his divine thoughts, Tianlin, the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom, thought about it and stood out with a long sword. "This world is under the control of our Tianfeng empire. I am the Lord of today. What do you mean by invading our world?" Tianlin is not a fool. He saw the seven people''s not simple at a glance. Looking at the stagnant heavenly punishment in the air, even his heart began to beat drums. Without the help of the will of heaven, he was really not sure what benefits the three ancestors could get in front of the seven opposite. After hearing Tianlin''s words, the strong man nodded with satisfaction and read again. "Although there are not many fairylands in the world, it is convenient for us to be unified. Send orders. This world will be under the command of my lord lord lord jiayanlie. Get ready for the reward. " Hearing the strong man''s words, Tianlin''s eyes flashed angrily, and he immediately wondered, "reward? What reward? " Hearing Tianlin''s doubts, the strong man waved his hand, rather disdainfully pointed to the solemn old man in the distance and said to the three strong fairyland men: "see them, your strong fairyland men." Then the strong man pointed to himself and said, "you see me, too? I can easily kill the strong in Wonderland. For example, as long as you accept the reward from Lord Jia Yanlie, you are not much worse than me. At least it''s no problem to hit that muscle boy. " Hearing the strong man''s words, even Tianlin''s breath was a meal, and the breath in the countless battle formations behind him was unstable. As long as you receive any reward, you can get the power comparable to the ancestors of fairyland?! How lucky is this?! Finally, he suppressed his inner excitement. After thinking for a while, Tianlin suddenly sneered and opened his mouth. "I don''t believe there is such a good thing in the world, let alone that our Tianfeng Empire has been handed down for countless years. It''s impossible to easily recognize others as the Lord. The most important thing is that we must pay a price for gaining strength. You might as well say what the price is. " Feeling the unstable breath of some subordinates behind him, Tianlin can only interrupt each other''s temptation. Otherwise, if the morale of the army is unstable, something big will happen. Hearing the speech, the strong man grinned: "what''s the price? The price is very simple. Just be loyal to Lord jiayanlie. " Chapter 1469 "Hehe, just be loyal? I don''t believe there is such a good thing in the world! " Looking at the strong man, Tianlin sneered and didn''t wait for the strong man to speak. The long sword in Tianlin''s hand pointed at each other and disdained to say. "It''s just a devil. I don''t know where I came from. I''m trying to dominate the world? I don''t think your Lord Jia Yanlie dare to say that he can''t appear in this world? " "And if you had the strength to defeat us, I''m afraid you wouldn''t play such a dirty trick at the beginning? Now you want to lure me to wait, but you''re worried that there are hidden experts among us? " Tianlin is also worthy of being the commander of a vast world. After receiving the secret transmission of song Qingshu, he immediately opened his mouth and hit the red heart with every sentence. Soon he turned and looked around, Lang said. "You don''t have to be excited. They are just some demons. If you get the magic of jiayanlie, you can really improve you to the strength of fairyland. But it has fatal disadvantages. In this life, if Najia Yanlie''s cultivation has not made progress, we will never want to make progress. " "Most importantly, if you are instilled by the evil spirit, you will have absolute loyalty to the jiayanlie. It is not general loyalty. It is the kind that you will commit suicide if you die. We, the immortals, live and die by ourselves. How can we let him? " Hearing Tianlin''s explanation, those friars who had originally moved immediately suppressed their intention. Are you kidding? The progress of strength depends on others? Don''t even control your own body and death in your own hands? How can they accept this? At this time, the strong man in the air looked very ugly. What Tianlin said is really good. They do have some hidden worries about the world. They have been as careful as possible to open the transmission array in a place where the power of rules is chaotic. It is reasonable that even the strong ones in the divine Empire realm among practitioners find it, they are only regarded as an abnormal spatial node at most. But at the moment, heavy troops have been accumulated around. Obviously, the other party has been prepared. If this can be said to be an accident, the dark void behind them is telling them that it is definitely not an accident. It is reasonable to say that there are so many heavy soldiers here. Their first "meeting ceremony" can kill at least half of them. Now it seems that there are no casualties, even the array on the ground. This made them think of the possible differences in this field, so they took the initiative to use inducement. Now the other party has even said their identity. It is likely that there are heirs of the fairy world in this vast world. Nevertheless, the strong man will not disobey his own adult''s order. Since he says he wants to conquer this world, he must win this world for Lord jiayanlie. After thinking about it, he snorted coldly. "Hum! Can you imagine the power of Lord jiayanlie? Give you an ultimatum. If you don''t surrender within ten breath, you''ll die! " As a word of death fell, a frightening breath rose from him, and so did the others around him. Even those demons in the square array had strange smells rising, which made people frightened. "Is this the smell of magic?" Song Qingshu felt the air in the battle. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic breath gave people such a panic feeling. "Ding, don''t worry about the host. The reason why the magic gives you a sense of panic is that it is the opposite attribute of immortal power, and the level of divine power is lower than immortal power. It''s like a dragon cub sees an adult tiger. " Hearing the sudden prompt of the system, song Qingshu nodded. At this time, most of the time has passed. "Three!" "Don''t count. We immortals are at ease. Although we have concerns, we don''t wear a horse for one night''s grass. Let''s fight!" Just as the strong man was talking, Tianlin sneered. With the word war falling, a palace appeared out of thin air behind him. "I say this palace is a Taoist soldier!" Song Qingshu in the distance felt the breath in the palace and sighed. At this time, the three strong fairyland men also moved. "Hahaha, I say this boy is suitable to be the leader of the country? You see, these words make my men stunned. " The untidy old man''s wanton laughter resounded through the world, and the originally tense atmosphere dissipated slightly. Although we all know that Tianlin is to boost morale, it''s really hard to cry or laugh when people say it. However, it was the words of the old Taoist priest that made the momentum of the monks in the whole world burst out like the finishing touch. "War!" A loud and violent drink came out, a white tiger war rose to the sky, a sharp sword war rolled up, and there were monks from all over the world. At this moment, the will to pursue freedom in the world was ignited. "I don''t know what to do! Kill! " Seeing his coercion and inducement, he got the opposite result. The strong man snorted coldly. He didn''t know where to take out a meteor hammer. The terrible momentum filled his body and rushed to the slovenly old man below. Behind him, the six demons all took out their weapons. A team of demons'' square array was also a battle array. Huge fierce ghosts with green faces and tusks formed and rushed to the battle array below with towering magic Qi. At this moment, it seemed that there were only sixteen green faced fierce ghosts emitting boundless magic gas in the air, and below was a white tiger and a long sword unyielding to the terrible power. In the air hundreds of miles away from the wind and Thunder Valley, hundreds of low-level friars are full of passion. They are the descendants of a God Emperor''s territory ancestor in the war. They are all the disciples of a God Emperor''s territory friar in the battle array. They watched their master and ancestors stand up to protect the world. They also wanted to contribute. But their strength is still too low. They are only ants involved. But just as they were lamenting, a voice suddenly sounded in their hearts. "Do you want to contribute to the world?" At the moment of hearing that voice, these low-level friars nodded repeatedly for fear of missing any chance. Just as the monks nodded, a jade slip flew over from nowhere and floated in front of them. "Wait and see for yourself. What choice depends on you." After the jade slip floated to the eyes of the people, the voice sounded again, but it soon disappeared. "This?! What is this? " A monk in the realm of transforming gods looked at the jade slips and their contents in disbelief. He didn''t know how long later, he looked at the people around him, copied the jade slips in his hand and ran away. In their eyes are full of excitement and blood! Chapter 1470 "Roar!" Outside the battle array presided over by song Qingshu, the white tiger roared with light and shadow, waved his claws several feet long, and constantly waved to a fierce ghost in front of him. However, the fierce ghost was entangled with magic. Even under the control of song Qingshu, the claws of the white tiger battle array could even split the space, but the body surface of the fierce ghost was blocked by the magic. Before that magic, the magic light of the white tiger battle array was like cypress eaten by termites, which was corroded little by little. The gap between the two can be imagined. Throughout the war, almost at the moment of contact, the situation began to fall to one side. Many friars were shocked to find that the strange and terrible magic was not just frightening, but it did have the power to frighten everyone. In addition to the difference in the number of friars who form the battle array between the two sides and the difference in the divine power of the friars who form the battle array, the white tiger battle array is like a kitten scratching the giant at the moment. "Bang!" When song Qingshu looked at the situation, his eyes shrunk slightly. He saw that the muscular Wonderland strongman Wanguo was being hit in the abdomen and flew out like a shell. And the woman who flew him looked just a cold face. "No, these magic powers come from the demon world anyway. The rules of the avenue are much stronger than those who have stayed in the Wonderland all their life!" Looking at the flying Wanguo, song Qingshu realized in an instant. To say the cultivation of immortal power and magic, Wanguo is actually similar to that woman, but the power of the other party''s road rules is much stronger than Wanguo. This disadvantage is more than one person in all countries, except that the sloppy old man is hard to give up fighting with the strong man and another demon man. Even the golden Fire Kirin and Jin Ji are defeated by the two demons. Tang Zhengyan, the most powerful man in Wonderland, was photographed by an enchanting demon man when she first appeared. Her face was very ugly. She could only protect herself with a pipa. Tianlin, the Lord of Tianfeng Kingdom, is dragging the last fairyland level demon with a jade Ruyi and a palace magic weapon, but this is obviously not a long-term plan. Under such a big disadvantage, song Qingshu''s routine of winning by sneaking attack on the other party''s God Emperor realm peak strong at the beginning simply didn''t work. "No! If this goes on, the whole world will be destroyed. Although it doesn''t affect me, I still need to do the deal with daolingge. Otherwise, Bai won the other party''s Xianhai Wang Jing and can''t do this transaction. It''s really incompetent. " Whispering, song Qingshu gritted his teeth and looked at the heavenly punishment that was "suspended" in the air. Now the only chance is the punishment. I don''t know what means the demon man used to temporarily imprison the will of the heavenly way, resulting in three strong fairyland people, not even the heavenly way and Chengdu, and those demon people can give full play to their strength. "System, scanning, how to break the array that seals the will of heaven!" "Ding, you don''t need to scan. The host just needs to hit the heavenly compass on your body to the array that closes the will of heaven. Although that array can temporarily seal the will of the heavenly way, the plastic compass can seal its connection with the will of the heavenly way. " "With the blessing of heaven''s will and combined with the growth and decline of heaven''s punishment, the world has a chance to win." Hearing the crisp answer from the system, song Qingshu was overjoyed and looked up at the sky excitedly. After thinking about it, he released Yan Luo and song linger again. Before seeing the enemy, we were fighting in battle. Song linger and Yan Luo could not match that power, so he took song linger and Yan Luo into the cemetery. But now there is a way to recall the will of heaven. Song Qingshu estimated that these fierce ghost battle formations could not continue, so he released them again. After all, jade is not cut into stone. "I''ll leave the array to you. I''ll go out and do something!" To the friars around him, song Qingshu ran out of the array. However, his departure did not bring any difficulties to the operation of the array, because song Qingshu had considered that song Qingshu would leave at any time as early as the rehearsal of the battle array. Song Qingshu, who left the battle array, was covered with invisible packages. Even he couldn''t get well in these battle arrays. Naturally, he''d better be careful. Soon, under the invisible shelter, he came to the fierce battlefield. Because song Qingshu didn''t have any divine cultivation, almost everyone on the court ignored his existence. But that''s what he needs. "Take out the plastic sky compass. I don''t have any other plastic sky compass for the time being. I''m afraid I''ll become the focus of the battlefield." Thinking that there was thunder everywhere, song Qingshu was helpless. Although he doesn''t want to be the focus of the battlefield, it''s worth it to help Tianfeng Empire win this victory. "Hoo... Then act." Looking at the white tiger battle array and the long sword battle array, which were constantly torn by the fierce ghost battle array in the distance and suffered countless deaths and injuries, song Qingshu took a deep breath and began to operate, forming a plastic decision. Under the decision of shaping the sky, he soon felt the existence of two shaping compasses, which is why he could open a wormhole from the Kunyu county government to the small world. After determining the situation of the plastic compass on his body, Song Qing''s calligraphy began to work in a specific way, and soon a fluorescent compass appeared in his hand. "The magic man''s array is also good. He even saves thunder robbery." After looking at the compass in his hand and then at the calm surroundings, song Qingshu smiled and soared up immediately. His divine power surged wildly, coupled with the power of the rules of the road that blocked the overflow of the battlefield outside him, his speed was as fast as lightning. And he flew in the direction of the devil''s fortress. "Huh?!" The female fairyland level demon frowned in the distance and in the fierce battle with the rest of the world. He noticed that song Qingshu, the seven peaks of the divine Empire, flew to the fortress, disdained a cold hum. "Mole ants!" After thinking about it, I think it''s safe to fly out with a magic sword and attack song Qingshu. Wanguo on one side also noticed song Qingshu''s action. At the moment, he was injured all over. When he saw song Qingshu''s action, his eyes lit up. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the immortal power on his body wanted to grasp the long sword, but saw the demon woman suddenly stare. Regardless of his action to grasp the long sword, he galloped towards song Qingshu. "Ants! Dare you? " The demon woman drank violently in her mouth, and her magic power far exceeded that of fighting with all countries suddenly broke out, and she sped away with a ferocious face towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s hands were raised straight in the air, and he was like a black arrow running towards the sky, but on the "arrow tip", there was a rapidly expanding compass light and shadow shrouded in the air. Chapter 1471 "Stop him!" "Die!" Violent thoughts swept the whole battlefield. At this time, song Qingshu was only 500 feet away from the fortress in the air. At this time, song Qingshu was holding a large array with a radius of nearly ten miles. It seemed that there were endless stars in the array, and the Taoist divine power operated in a mysterious way. Under that array, the existence of song Qingshu was like a mole ant, but at this time, the mole ant attracted everyone''s attention on the battlefield. Those magic people at the fairyland level don''t know what the array in Song Qingshu''s hand is, but they know that the array is absolutely weird! Every time song Qingshu''s body rose, the array expanded a little. According to this trend, when he flew to the fortress, he just shrouded the whole void space. The size and the position song Qingshu was facing made these demons associate their array with the sky covering array they had arranged. Although they didn''t believe that song Qingshu could break the array, every time they imagined the result of breaking the sky covering array, all the demons were cold at the bottom of their hearts. The first demon woman who found the abnormality wanted to escape and catch song Qingshu, but the nations in front of her seemed crazy and pestered her. It is still beaten by the enchanted woman, and even eroded by magic. The world is holding each other''s thin waist and dragging it in the air. "Ha ha ha, good boy, what means do you have to make it out!" Holding the demon woman, the world laughed wildly. At this time, many bones on him have been broken, and even the power and magic of the other party''s road rules have begun to erode his flesh. But he is fearless! He saw the hope! Although I don''t know what song Qingshu is going to do, it must be good for the world. Otherwise, why are these demons so flustered? Several other fairyland strongmen in the distance obviously found problems. The golden disease turned into its original form, like a golden flame burning through the sky, lit on it. Every time the demon man beside it wanted to leave here, it would stop the two people with the fire. Just like all nations, the burning of the golden flame dimmed the divine light in Jin Ji''s eyes. Obviously, the flame had a terrible price. If the audience wants to say who is the most relaxed, it is only the sloppy old man. In front of him are the two strongest demons, waving long swords and tearing up pieces of space with immortal tools. Although the strength of these two demons is the strongest among other demons, even those two demons can hardly take advantage under his sword. At this time, even Tang Zhengyan in the distance was holding his teeth. They all wanted to see what opportunities song Qingshu could bring them. However, just then, the strong demon man who fought with the sloppy old man spoke. "Demonization!" As his voice fell, those demons roared without hesitation. "Roar!" "Click!" ¡­¡­ A strange roar came from those demons, and their magic exploded like drops of water in an oil pan. Seeing this, the dirty old man changed his face and exclaimed, "be careful!" At the moment, the sloppy old man can deeply feel that the strength of the two demons in front of him is surging rapidly. Although he didn''t know the level of the strength of the demons, the surging rules of the road told him that the strength of these demons had increased greatly. Powerful people in fairyland such as Wanguo naturally understand deeply, but they are not ready to let these demons pass. Because song Qingshu is only 300 feet away from the fortress, he can rush over quickly at his speed. Even if the strength of these demons rises sharply, they can resist. However, at this time, they ignore the existence of one person. "No!" The voice of Tianlin came. Hearing the words, several strong fairyland people were shocked. Then they remembered that another fairyland level demon man was stopped by Tianlin. At the moment, the strength of the demon man has increased greatly, coupled with the erosion of magic, Tianlin is afraid to be in danger. They turned around and looked. As they guessed, there was a semi illusory palace behind Tianlin. The jade Ruyi and the long sword in their hands were great works of divine light. But at the moment, he didn''t fight with the demon man, because the demon man in front of him ignored him and ran straight to song Qingshu. Before, the demon man could still be stopped by Tianlin relying on Taoist soldiers, but now his strength has increased greatly, and Tianlin can''t be stopped by a divine emperor at all. "Die!" Ignoring the Tianlin behind him, the thin demon man took a step towards the position of song Qingshu. With the blessing of the rules of the space Avenue, he came to song Qingshu''s eyes in an instant, and waved his claws down heavily. With the demonization, these fairyland level demons are full of strange lights, and even their forms have changed. Just like the one who grabbed song Qingshu, the sheep horn on his head has grown into a winding goat horn, and his haggard face has grown a goatee, and even hooves under his feet. Only the palm is a hand, but it is also a slender claw. At the moment, the sharp claw waved down and the rules of the space Avenue emerged. The devil''s claw was like tearing up the void. Looking at the claw closer and closer to him, song Qingshu''s face is also a little ugly. When the heart moved, it rolled out invisibly, and then the blood force surged on the body. "Choke!" Invisible into a crystal shield in the void, he stopped in front of song Qingshu, and his body was a masterpiece of red light, like the sound of rivers running from his body. "Click!" A clear cry sounded, and the virtual shadow of Kunpeng appeared behind song Qingshu. With a wave of his wings, he had rushed out of the invisible place that wrapped song Qingshu. "Shua choking!" At this time, the claw finally fell on the barrier outside song Qingshu, and song Qingshu''s body fell. However, just when he fell slightly, the Kunpeng virtual shadow had drilled out and attacked the demon man, and the sharp claws tore at the other party''s magic. "Die!" The demon man''s mind came out. He didn''t care about the Kunpeng virtual shadow. He was ready to punch song Qingshu, but Tianlin arrived at this time. The long sword in his hand was like a flying star outside the sky. It was straight into the head of the demon man, so that the other party had to withdraw his hand and defend. Although Tianlin''s strength is not enough, the treasure bonus on him is very considerable. Yuruyi''s strange light shines, enveloping the Tianlin, and making his divine power erupt like a volcano. "Go!" Stop the demon man and Tianlin said to song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu naturally did not hesitate and flew up again. Chapter 1472 Listening to Tianlin''s trance, song Qingshu continued to fly up and out. But just then, the goat demon man pasted it again like a dog skin plaster. Tianlin''s long sword kept stabbing out, but the demon man obviously realized the seriousness of the problem at the moment. Even if he was hurt, he wanted to stop song Qingshu. Unexpectedly, he resisted with the blessing of terror. "No, if it goes on like this, it will be more troublesome for another demon to get out of trouble!" Song Qingshu shouted angrily. According to the lethality of Tianlin at this time, he could not hurt each other''s foundation in a short time. After all, Tianlin uses divine power. There is still an essential gap between more divine power and magic. "Spell it and see if you can kill the demon man!" Knowing that it could not be delayed for a long time, song Qingshu felt a move in his heart and was ready to die. However, he didn''t have a pure Jun sword. When he hadn''t shot yet, a clear drink came. "Dad, linger will help you!" "Roar!" With that clear drink, there was a terrible roar, which was as timid as ringing through people''s heart. When song Qingshu looked back, it was Yan Luo and song linger who rushed from below. At that time, song linger was just a metal man with metallic luster all over her. Outside the metal man, the smoke of the golden line wrapped around it, as if to tear the void. "Choke!" Soon, the metal man''s sharp blade had hit the devil''s claw, and felt the edge of the Golden Avenue rules on Song linger''s sharp blade. Even the devil had to be careful. The killing breath on Yan Luo''s claws also embarrassed him, "Ha ha, linger Yanluo, I''ll leave it to you. Be careful." Seeing that song linger and Yan Luo rushed to stop the demon man, song Qingshu smiled up to the sky, and then continued to escape to the air without hesitation. Behind him, the demon man constantly wanted to break through the people and monsters who stopped him, but Tianlin had infinite divine power to protect himself. Even after demonization, it was difficult for him to kill with one claw. The metal man and the monster are also troublesome. The metal man is very hard, and even he only leaves some light claw marks. Although the monster has dense wounds, it is not afraid of the erosion of the evil gas, and even can recover quickly. The interception of the three made the demon man angry, but there was no way. "Do you think you''ll be finished if you break through me? Why don''t we have array protection?! The power of space Avenue will crush you into blood mud! " Just when he was angry, he saw that song Qingshu had rushed to the fortress, and his thoughts poured into song Qingshu like a surging river, as if it were ridicule or warning. Hearing his thoughts, the hearts of several strong fairyland men were heavy. Unexpectedly, when things came to this step, the other party had a backhand. However, everyone did not know that song Qingshu would be afraid of the array? And maintained by the power of space Avenue? With a cold hum, song Qingshu soared up. With his approach, there was an array outside the fortress. In that array, the void cracks tore everything around, and the space was compressed, which was difficult to break through. Feeling the power, even the sloppy old man was not sure that he could break through such a terrible array of space Avenue rules in a short time, which dimmed his hope and failed. But everyone obviously underestimated song Qingshu. "Wipe ~ pee, pee, pee ~ ~" Just when the strong in fairyland wanted to fight hard, a harsh voice attracted their attention. When they looked up, they saw song Qingshu holding a gray ball, and the forward speed was not slow at all. Those cracks in the space Avenue constantly tear the invisible sphere, but how can the invisible be afraid of the avenue rules? The crisp sound came out, but it was as bright and clean as new. On the contrary, the rule of the outer space became extremely fragile. At this time, the powerful people in Wonderland suddenly thought of the scene of song Qingshu''s silent intrusion into Tang Zhengyan''s courtyard. "Hahaha, some means!" The slovenly old man looked up at the sky and smiled. He moved faster and faster in his hands, and his long sword continued to grow. "Damn it!" Different from these fairyland strongmen, the demons curse and speak, but they are anxious but have no way. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" As song Qingshu gradually approached the fortress, the compass in his hand began to run slowly. Finally, after he completely broke through the space array, the compass took the initiative to leave his hand. After the compass came out of song Qingshu''s hand, the scene in the air began to change dramatically. In this battlefield, there was a huge void with a radius of dozens of miles. This void was blasted out by the magic man''s transmission array using the rules of the space Avenue in advance. Outside the broken space, there are countless thunder and thunder clouds, as if suspended. At the moment, after the compass appeared, they suddenly saw everything in the broken space. They saw that there was a dark purple array running slowly. In that array, the magic flowed, and a tentacle just like a human hand shrouded the surrounding void. At this time, people all over the world understood that it was the array that served as the transmission array. Did it prevent the recovery of the surrounding void, or did it seal the will of heaven here. "No! Scatter! " At the moment when the magic array appeared, the strong man among the demons shouted and wanted his men to spread the battle array. However, it was late at this time. At the moment when the array appeared, the plastic compass had disappeared, and the magic array law gradually stopped. It seemed that I wondered why the thing I resisted was gone. At the moment when the plastic compass disappeared, everyone in the world only felt that boundless divine power poured into the body, and the fatigue of both spirit and body recovered rapidly. "Boom!" A roar of thunder woke everyone up. A roar of thunder as hard as a Dragon flew down from the air and ran to the battle formations of evil people accurately. The terrible thunder smashed these battle formations directly, and the evil people were exposed. Even those fairyland level demons couldn''t hide. Thunder came at them. Although they didn''t kill them, they were greatly restrained. When these demons were punished by heaven, a bold laughter echoed in the air. "Hahaha, blessed by the will of heaven, you thieves also want to wreak havoc in our house?! Kill! " The world looked up to the sky and smiled. The boundless light came around him. His injury recovered rapidly, and even his immortal power was constantly supplemented. At the moment, he felt that even the demons who had been demonized in front of him were not afraid! Chapter 1473 "Lord Jia Yanlie''s array was blocked by that man!? Is that man from the fairy world? " Feeling the raging thunder between heaven and earth, some of the seven fairyland level demons shouted. At this time, the worst is the demons in the fierce ghost battle array. At this time, they have begun to disperse the battle array. But even if they spread the array, they faced no less thunder. After all, it was a natural punishment, not a natural disaster. Heaven''s punishment is used to wipe out intruders, while Heaven''s robbery is to temper people in the world. In addition to the punishment on that day, there are battle formations attacking them. Each team in those battle formations has more than a dozen Shendi monks and hundreds of shenhuang monks. In the face of the previous fierce ghost battle, they may not be able to catch, but there is no difficulty in facing these individual demons scattered by the raging thunder robbery. Although magic suppresses divine power, the gap of absolute strength can not be solved by energy level suppression. "Roar!" A white tiger roared in the battle array, and its sharp claws kept photographing. More than a dozen demon people were photographed to pieces in each claw. And those long swords and sword arrays didn''t care at all. They were constantly interspersed among the demons, and countless demons were cut to pieces. Looking at the great advantages in this situation, the advantages of the strong in Wonderland have also emerged. Among them, the strongest slovenly old man forced the two who fought with him to retreat, and the injury began to spread. Wanguo and Tang Zhengyan have the advantage of being equal to the devil. Such a scene, everyone in the world is very excited and feels that this trip is bound to win. But who would have thought that such a situation would not last long, and a series of sad roars came. The demons who wandered around to avoid thunder and battle began to roar, their blood began to surge wildly, and even their magic escaped, even if they saw someone attacking. "Roar!" With the passage of time, all kinds of shrill roars began to converge slowly, and Demons continued to die in the shrill roar, but their blood and evil spirit did not disappear, but poured towards their companions. Looking at this strange scene, the battle array in the world began to operate madly and kill continuously, but these demons seemed as if nothing had happened. "Ding, please pay attention to the host. The demons are calling the creatures in the demon world. At that time, even more pure magic will appear in this world, which will cause great harm to the world. It is suggested that the host stop each other." In the fortress of the demon man, when song Qingshu was going to explore the treasures in the fortress alone, the systematic prompt sound in Song Qingshu''s mind began. Hearing the sound, song Qingshu frowned: "demon creatures? Can people in the demon world really come here? " For song Qingshu''s doubts, the system soon gave an answer. "Ding, in a strict sense, what they summon is not the creatures in the demon world, but a line of inheritance in the magic Qi they inherited. Now they rely on these magic Qi and flesh to reorganize a demon world creature." "Although the strength of the creatures in the demon world reorganized in this universe is limited, the threat is not comparable to the strong ones in fairyland. Coupled with the increase of magic concentration, even the ancestors of Tianfeng empire can''t resist it. " Hearing the systematic explanation, a chill flashed in Song Qingshu''s heart. What was summoned was even difficult to stop the fairyland ancestors of Tianfeng Empire? I''m afraid adding that thing to the current battlefield will be a big reversal, right? How can song Qingshu tolerate this kind of thing? With a clear drink, he rushed to the battlefield under him, and just as when he entered, the space array of his departure was still unstoppable. "How can the system block the progress of the call?!" In feidun, song Qingshu asked the system. Hearing the sound, the cold sound of the system sounded. "It''s too late for the host to interrupt the call at this time, but you can weaken the strength of the last Summoner by robbing those magic Qi and flesh." Hearing the first half of the system, song Qingshu''s heart even cooled, but after hearing the second half of the system, his heart finally settled down. Breaking through the shackles, he rushed to the magic spirit around him. The man who collected the magic Qi and flesh seemed to know it without system. With a wave of his hand, he turned into a big mouth and kept grabbing the blood and flesh around. At the same time, he also shouted around. "Don''t worry about them. Imprison the blood, flesh and magic of the demon man. They are calling the creatures in the demon world!" Hearing song Qingshu''s words, some friars who were wondering why the demons didn''t resist immediately responded, and even some battle formations dispersed. Among them, the friars took out all kinds of magic weapons to subdue the demonic Qi. "Damn it! damn! Damn boy! " The strong demon man fighting with the sloppy old man cursed the exit. He didn''t expect that the only way to crack the ancestor worship was found by the boy. Now he hated song Qingshu to the bone. He not only broke their heaven sealing array, but also saw through the empress''s call for ancestor sacrifice. This man was their nemesis. "Hahaha, you''d better take care of yourself!" With a happy smile, the long sword in the dirty old man''s hand was picked at the devil''s neck, so that he had to turn back to deal with the attack. Other fairyland strongmen are also in a good mood. With the passage of time, nearly half of the magic gas and blood and flesh in the void have been collected by song Qingshu. Although other monks work hard, they are always corroded by the magic gas. Only some rare treasures have collected some magic Qi and blood, but all of them don''t add up to more than half of that of song Qingshu. However, this is enough, because there are no demons in the middle of the battlefield at this time, and there is only a mass of constantly surging flesh and blood and demonic Qi. The monks around looked at each other, and battle formations began to gather again. Not long later, a shrill roar came. "Roar!!" In the evil spirit and flesh, a figure nearly ten feet high condensed into a shadow. His body was covered with purple black hair, and the evil spirit flowed on it, and there was a ferocious dog head in the part of his head. The dog''s head, ears, sharp mouth, fangs and claws were full of cold light, which made people tremble. On both sides of the dog''s head, the meat balls of the two drumsticks still look like a dog''s head. Unfortunately, it no longer has the ability to maintain the evolution of blood, flesh and magic Qi. At the moment of his appearance, the big eyes of the three dogs had looked at Song Qingshu in the distance, and the anger and tyranny flowed in his eyes. Its intelligence is not high, but it knows that it was hurt by song Qingshu. Now its body can''t be completely condensed. Chapter 1474 "Roar!" The startling roar came out, and the magic gas on the magic dog swept suddenly, and the black and purple breath filled from him. The scarlet eyes stared at Song Qingshu. The anger and killing intention made song Qingshu sink in his heart. Although most of the magic gas and flesh of the magic dog have been rolled up invisibly by him, it seems that the other party''s power has reached the level of fairyland. "But it''s not unstoppable!" Looking at the scarlet eyes of the magic dog, song Qingshu''s mood slowly quieted down. Although the magic of the magic dog is rampant, it has the power of the rules of fire road and water road, and even the power of killing road. The power of these rampant roads made song Qingshu move in his heart, and his original vigilance went down a lot. He is not afraid of the power of the road. He is afraid that the other party will fight with pure magic. After thinking about it, song Qingshu rushed out without waiting for the magic dog to move. When he rushed out, the invisibility of his body had turned into soft armor to tightly cover him, while on his left hand, the invisible long sword extended, and on his right hand, the pure Jun sword appeared. At the moment when Chunjun sword appeared, song Qingshu had great power. The rampant will of heaven seemed to feel the existence of the cultivation of song Qingshu, and the thunder rolled towards him. At this moment, song Qingshu falling from the air was like a Thor. With his long sword waving, infinite lightning cleaved down along his long sword. "Bang!" There was a loud noise and an electric light riot, and song Qingshu''s Chunjun sword, with the edge of supreme Kendo and Jinxing Avenue, had waved down, and a sword cut into the head of the magic dog. With such a shocking scene, Mu Zhan in a battle array in the distance couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Song Qingshu had fought with him many times before, but he never thought that song Qingshu''s all-out efforts were so terrible that the power of the rules of the roads erupted like a volcano. "Roar!" Seeing song Qingshu''s long sword tearing the space and cutting to himself, the magic dog finally moved. After a roar, a dark flame burst out on the meat ball on its left. At the moment of the flame, the space melted slowly like a candle. Even song Qingshu could not resist the terrible heat. But he doesn''t need to fight. "Hum!" With a cold hum, song Qingshu withdrew Chunjun sword, and the invisible long sword in his left hand split towards the flame of the magic dog. Looking at Song Qingshu''s hard connection to his magic flame, a trace of joy flashed in the eyes of the magic dog. The flame is a derivative of the rules of the flame Avenue and the magic. Even the strong man of fairyland who is protected by immortal power can''t stand this move, let alone a little man of divine Empire who can only use divine power. Hiss! A light sound of burning flame came, and the sharp teeth of the magic dog opened. The power of killing road shrouded it, and it bit hard at Song Qingshu''s body. Anyway, it''s not afraid of each other''s long sword. It might as well tear up the prey in one bite. However, just before the ferocious tongue of the magic dog touched song Qingshu, it made a slight pause, looked down and saw that song Qingshu''s long sword had been inserted into a meat ball. The dark devil flame was burning on the long sword and song Qingshu, but he didn''t hear the scream of song Qingshu. "Roar!" When the sword was cut, the demon dog made a sound of pain and retreated cautiously. Its natural intelligence makes it look at Song Qingshu in the distance. It doesn''t understand why this man is not afraid of his own flame at all, and he has magic voice. Why is it so simple to be hurt by each other? Roaring, the other head on the demon dog also moved. With the strange peristalsis of the head, a trace of fog appeared on the demon dog. At this moment, the right side of its body was a terrible cold fog, while the left side was a dark flickering magic flame. Two completely different road rules were well integrated in it. "Roar!" With a roar, the magic dog attacked again. It didn''t believe that it would be hurt by the man if it was so completely prepared. "Gee, it''s really troublesome." Looking at the ice fire devil dog that rushed at him, song Qingshu tut said discontentedly. At this time, the wound of the magic dog opened by his sword was closing rapidly. The closing speed surprised him. "Well, I see how fast you can recover!" With a cold hum, song Qingshu rushed out again. Now he has no fear of the magic dog. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, the other party''s attack is obviously limited to the power of the road rules, and he just fell into his own arms. "Pooh!" Another electric shock flashed on him. Song Qingshu ignored it. The invisible extended long sword in his left hand broke through the ice again without fear and ruthlessly inserted into each other''s flesh and blood, while his pure Jun sword followed. "Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap, Yap!" With the opening of an invisible long sword, Chunjun sword, like a screaming sparrow, with the power of golden thunder Avenue, immediately inserted into the flesh of the magic dog. "Bang!" The power of thunder and the power of the rules of Jinxing Avenue exploded. Although the magic of the magic dog was vertical and horizontal, it still didn''t resist the sword of song Qingshu, and half a person''s smelly flesh and blood exploded. "I''m afraid senior song''s strength is comparable to that of the strong in Wonderland?" Each battle array in the distance had stopped because there was no opponent. Looking at Song Qingshu''s sword cutting the blood and flesh of the magic dog, someone sighed. Hearing the speech, many monks secretly agreed with him and felt that he was right. At least now, it seems that the power of the magic dog is not lower than that of the strong in Wonderland. At this time, it has been explained that song Qingshu can hurt each other. You know, even if Tianlin wants to fight against the magic people at the fairyland level, it does not rely on a divine power, but the inside information and accumulation of Tianfeng empire for countless years. Song Qingshu doesn''t have these. "Roar!" Seeing that song Qingshu hurt his own flesh and blood again, the magic dog roared and patted song Qingshu''s body with sharp claws, while cold ice and magic flame rushed out of the other two heads. Song Qingshu retreated from the original place with a hard blow to the Devil Dog''s claw, and the Devil Dog''s flesh and blood began to recover rapidly again. "No, this thing is not a pure creature, so it won''t make any achievements!" Looking at the rapidly recovering magic dog and the other party''s not weak momentum, song Qingshu frowned. After thinking about it, the pure Jun sword in his hand was held high, and the thunder of heaven''s robbery came to him. Soon, a golden thunder giant sword more than ten feet long appeared in his hand. "Bang!" Another thunder came in, and song Qingshu flashed out with a huge thunder sword. Chapter 1475 "Roar!" Looking at the long thunder sword splitting at him, the magic dog roared with anger and killing intention in his eyes. At the same time, it was full of magic, and its flames and cold swept out, attacking the thunder sword of song Qingshu. However, it is a pity that song Qingshu had already prepared. The magic flame and cold condensed by the regular force of each Avenue were cut to pieces by his invisible sword, but the thunder sword in his hand did not stop at all. "Bang!" The thunder swept around, and the golden thunder sword finally cut into each other''s body. The golden light was great, as if the whole world had become a thunder world. "Hiss ~" The golden thunder swam around the body of the magic dog, and the power of the Golden Road swept through the body of the magic dog, which seemed to tear the body of the magic dog. However, the magic dog was roaring, and his magic was boiling. He actually resisted song Qingshu''s sword by magic. "It seems that if you want to cause effective injuries, you can only rely on invisibility." Looking at his achievements worse than the previous two times, song Qingshu said with some emotion that he continued to attack immediately. But this time, different from before, his shot mainly depends on the invisibility on his left hand. Every time you hit the magic dog, it will bring a lot of injuries, and it will even forcibly detain a mass of flesh and blood of the other party. Although this can''t kill each other, it''s a good way to weaken each other constantly. Bind those flesh and blood and magic, and then give them to the strong ones in Wonderland, so that they can use their immortal power to destroy each other. Then there will be no problem. The magic dog obviously also found song Qingshu''s idea and found that the power of the road didn''t seem to be very effective for song Qingshu, so it began to rely on its own divine power and the power of the flesh. Each claw can knock song Qingshu out. Although song Qingshu was not hurt under the invisible protection, the divine power was consumed quickly. But his divine power is limited. Is the magic of this magic dog infinite? Thinking of this, song Qingshu began to spread his voice to the monks in the distance. Soon, the battle formations took action in an orderly manner again. They always put in a foot after Song Qingshu fought with the magic dog. Although they often couldn''t even carry the magic dog''s claw, one battle array retreated and the other couldn''t go up. Relying on the number of divine power, they helped song Qingshu erase the magic of the magic dog. Soon the situation began to clear up. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, this boy is good!" The sloppy old man Tianfeng felt the changes in the distance, and the movement on his hand was a little faster again. At the moment, every sword he picks must be broken space, and the power of Kendo rules is surging. The two demons in front of the old man now have a lot of blood flowing. They thought they could quickly solve the battle by demonization, but they didn''t expect that the array of closing the heaven was cracked by the boy. Now they not only have to be constantly attacked by heaven''s punishment, but also the old man has been blessed by heaven''s will. The immortal power is like endless, which makes it difficult for them to get benefits. Looking at the magic dog in the distance that even the strong in ordinary fairyland can''t match, the strong magic man knows that the trend is gone. "Withdraw!" Burst out loud, and regardless of the magic dog in the distance, several fairyland level magic people gathered at the same place. Both Fengtian Laozu and Wanguo want to leave a demon man, but the magic of each other is better because of the rules of the road. Although it was not easy to escape immediately, slowly, the seven gathered together. Condensate looked at the strong people in the surrounding fairyland, and then looked at the magic dog in the distance, which had not even half of its original body size. Several magic people were angry in their hearts. However, they have no way at all. After losing the biggest support of the air array, their victory has become unrealistic. "We remember your vast world. We can''t help you at this time, but you wait for Lord Jia Yanlie''s iron horse to break through your world!" With a cold hum, the strong demon man waved back and no longer cared about the magic dog in the distance. The seven demon men ran towards the fortress above. Wanguo and Tang Zhengyan wanted to fight in Wonderland, but the strong man was stopped by Tianfeng. "The formation of the fortress, the boy can break through, but we can''t break through easily. If we''re trapped in it, we''ll be in trouble!" Hearing the words of Tianfeng''s father, the Wanguo and Tang Zhengyan''s face twinkled, but they could only grind their teeth and stop, and saw the fortress slowly escape to the dark space. "The devil escaped! We won! Kill the Devil Dog! " The monks in the distance also noticed the escape of the fortress. They roared and laughed happily. Under the great morale, the last lump of blood and flesh of the magic dog was soon sealed. At the moment, in the intangibility of song Qingshu, the magic dog has been turned into thousands of pieces of meat and separated by intangibility. Looking at the isolated flesh and blood, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he was really ready to take these flesh and blood to several strong people in Wonderland and let them erase them. However, at this time, the prompt tone of the system rings again. "Ding, I suggest the host not to erase the blood and flesh of the magic dog." Hearing the words of the system, song Qingshu didn''t understand. "What do you say?" "Ding, the host can give the flesh and blood to Yan Luo, which can help Yan Luo greatly improve his strength." At this time, song Qingshu finally understood the meaning of the system. Recalling the terrible killing Avenue on the middle head of the magic dog, it is indeed a great tonic of hell. While song Qingshu kept the virtual meat and magic Qi of those magic dogs, a lot of people surrounded him. "Dad!" Song linger was the first one to come to song Qingshu. With her clear cry, the metal man wrapped around her disappeared. In exchange, a lovely little man jumped on Song Qingshu. And behind her, Yan Luo, who was bleeding all over, also came together. Yan Luo is different from Song linger. It doesn''t have an indestructible metal shell, but its body has terrible resilience. At this time, many blood holes in its body are recovering rapidly. In its eyes, it has bursts of excitement and war, and even a sense of unfinished business. Looking at the excitement in the eyes of Yan Luo and song linger, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling. Both of them are worthy of being magical creatures born from the origin of the avenue. Relying on the pure power of the rules of the avenue, they can compete with the strong in Wonderland. It''s really a little tough. But just as song Qingshu sighed, Tianlin''s smile came. "Brother song is really good at turning the war situation with one hand, even his daughter and pets. I admire him." Chapter 1476 Looking at the song Qingshu in front of him, Tianlin said the truth. Everything song Qingshu did in this war is beyond his imagination. At the beginning, the obstruction of the explosion, the seal of the array behind, and finally the solution of the magic dog, almost everything can not be done by ordinary people, but song Qingshu did, and brought them victory. "The Lord has flattered me. I''d better reorganize my morale and make arrangements earlier, otherwise I''ll be in trouble when those demons attack." Hearing Tianlin''s praise, song Qingshu waved his hand. Wen Yan Tianlin''s eyes could not help being solemn. Naturally, he knew what song Qingshu meant. They know the last words of these demons, and look at the way the other party doesn''t love those demons'' subordinates. Obviously, the other party still has the confidence they don''t know. The next time the other party comes, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as this time. "Everyone go down and fix it in place. Reward them for their achievements!" Waving to arrange it, Tianlin turned to song Qingshu. "Brother song, you have made great achievements in this war. Naturally, you need to be rewarded. Please talk to some ancestors with me. If you have any requirements at that time, just mention them." "Well, I really have some matters to discuss with some Wonderland strongmen, but I still have to settle down." Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled and didn''t refuse, pointing to Yan Luo on one side. Looking at the blood on Yan Luo, Tianlin understood. He quickly handed out some healing pills and went to the palace just arranged in the distance to wait. When Lin left that day, song Qingshu first returned to the camp and returned to the cemetery with Yan Luo and song linger. Yan Luo and song linger took off again. But at this time, song Qingshu waved Yan Luo over. "You have nothing to eat and play. It''s good for your strength." With that, a pile of wriggling flesh and blood appeared beside song Qingshu. Seeing these flesh and blood, Yan Luo''s eyes lit up. The saliva began to drip slowly, and even began to act like a spoiled child with song Qingshu, with great longing in his eyes. Seeing this, song Qingshu is a little funny. Originally, he was worried that Yan Luo didn''t like the blood and flesh filled with evil Qi. Now it seems that he was worried too much. Take out a lot of sealed flesh and blood and put it aside. After telling Yan Luo not to eat greedily, song Qingshu is preparing to leave. But at this time, song linger grabbed his wrist and looked at Song Qingshu wrongfully: "Dad, where''s linger''s?" Looking at the little guy''s dissatisfaction, song Qingshu was stunned at first. After thinking about it, he grabbed each other''s small hand. "Come on, let''s go and eat delicious food." With that, song Qingshu appeared in the camp with Song Ling. At this time, a luminous compass suddenly appeared in front of song Qingshu. The compass was bright. Seeing this, song Qingshu remembered that he almost forgot his baby. The magic man''s sky sealing array was launched from the fortress. Now the fortress retreated and the plastic sky compass naturally had no goal. At this time, song Qingshu appeared and it returned. With a smile, song Qingshu printed the compass on his body and continued to go to the palace. Before, song Qingshu only thought the palace was a good Taoist soldier, but now he couldn''t help nodding when he looked at the palace. It can be seen from the fact that Tianlin fought with the demon without much injury. I''m afraid the palace has something to do with immortal tools. Most of them are one of the inheritance treasures of Tianfeng empire. Feeling the strangeness of the palace, song Qingshu soon came to the hall. At the moment, there are not many people in the hall. Just four people and a donkey. Looking at the arrival of song Qingshu, people''s eyes show the light of goodwill. Even Tang Zhengyan, who had been violently shot by song Qingshu before, looked at Song Qingshu and became very friendly. After all, song Qingshu''s performance in this war can even be said to be a life-saving grace. If it were not for the closure and lifting of the will of heaven, Tang Zhengyan would be the first of the three fairyland strongmen to die. "Brother song, please sit down." In front of the three fairyland strongmen, a set of tables and chairs have been placed. There are many lingguo wine on it. Even Song Ling''s favorite metal pieces have been specially placed. Looking at these details, song Qingshu couldn''t help nodding and sat down at the table and chair. "Well, boy, your contribution to this battle is not big. Just say what you want. Tianfeng Treasury, you can choose ten treasures at will. " When song Qingshu sat down, song linger just put two pieces of metal into her mouth. Without waiting for Tianlin to speak, the sloppy old man spoke. Hearing the Tianfeng, the ancestor spoke first. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head. "Don''t worry, elder. I don''t need treasures." Song Qingshu does not lack treasures. In terms of cultivation, he has a ten thousand road map that is difficult to find in the fairy world. In terms of weapons, the intangibility of his immortal sea and Wang Jing is not what outsiders may imagine, as well as pure Jun sword and other sacred objects. As for the hidden mansion, he has a natural cemetery that he carries with him. In that cemetery, time can even be accelerated three times, which is even a treasure that is difficult to find outside. And most importantly, song Qingshu''s trip is not for any treasure. He was very satisfied to get the boat from Daoling Pavilion. All he had to do was help Daoling pavilion to draw reinforcements to the world. At this time, seeing Song Qing''s indifferent appearance, several Wonderland strongmen were stunned. The treasures in the Treasury of Tianfeng empire are not exciting? Is it too little? After thinking about it, Tianfeng said, "if you don''t think the quantity is enough, you can add five more. Even if you want any treasure that the Treasury doesn''t have, I can find it for you." Hearing Tianfeng''s words, song Qingshu knew that the other party had misunderstood and quickly waved his hand. "Elder, you misunderstood me. I don''t dislike the few treasures, but ask for something." Hearing the speech, several strong people in Wonderland were suddenly surprised, and father Feng smiled that day. "Don''t you just ask for something? The treasure does not conflict with that thing. You first say what you want, and then you can find the treasure in the Treasury. There are a lot of ten. " Listening to the words of the sloppy Tianfeng ancestor, Song Qing was not satisfied. Knowing that he has something to ask for, he doesn''t lower the condition of the treasure. The action of Tianfeng''s ancestor is really sincere. After thinking about it, song Qingshu stood up and said seriously. "I''d like to apologize to you first. The younger generation accidentally released several monsters in the abyss. When the younger generation reacted, several elders had killed the monster." Hearing the words of song Qingshu, several Wonderland strongmen were stunned. This monster was released by song Qingshu? Didn''t the devil''s men do it? Just when several strong fairyland men were in doubt, song Qingshu spoke again. "In fact, the younger generation is not a person in this world, but an outsider." Chapter 1477 "Outsiders?" Tianlin''s mouth was talking, some couldn''t believe it. Although he knew that song Qingshu was mysterious, he always regarded song Qingshu as a hidden force, but he didn''t expect that song Qingshu was an outsider. It seems that listening to each other is not just as simple as ordinary outsiders? "Yes, I''m not really a person in this world." Hearing Tianlin''s words, song Qingshu nodded and confirmed again. Hearing the words of Tianfeng, my grandfather had something to believe: "are you a foreigner from all over the world? But why don''t you have God''s punishment? " For the old man''s doubts, song Qingshu smiled and didn''t elaborate on it. He thought and said. "I naturally have a way to hide the way of heaven, just as I covered up the devil array before." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, several Wonderland strongmen were surprised, and some could not believe song Qingshu''s words. Just when the strong in the fairyland were in doubt, father Feng frowned that day. "According to what you say, the devil is not with you? We were lucky to find each other in advance? " Listening to Tianfeng''s words, song Qingshu nodded with a bitter smile. "That''s the truth." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, several strong people in Wonderland are funny. Unexpectedly, their outsiders who are thousands of defenses don''t follow the devil all the way. But at this time, Tianlin began with some doubts: "brother song, are you accidentally involved in this vast world by the natural disasters in the universe?" "No, I was sent by the strong fairyland in the world where I was before." Listening to Tianlin''s reply, several people in the hall were surprised. Unexpectedly, in addition to the devil, there was a world that knew their position, and the strong in Wonderland was not weak. Otherwise, song Qingshu could be forcibly sent to another world. In this way, Tianlin was a little surprised. Tianfeng Empire would be dangerous. However, just when they were surprised, song Qingshu interrupted their thoughts. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I didn''t come here for aggression. I was entrusted to look for help at that time." "Help?" Hearing the speech, Tianlin was relieved at first, but immediately thought of those demons. Song Qingshu knows those demons so well. Is it difficult that another world is also threatened by demons? Thinking of this, Tianlin frowned and said, "brother song, is it possible that another world has also been invaded by the demon man?" When Tianlin opened his mouth, Wanguo and others thought more. Could it be that song Qingshu accidentally brought the demon man? Looking at all kinds of suspicious eyes, song Qingshu waved his hand. "You misunderstood. The vast world was not watched by demons, but surrounded by demons. In addition, the world could not sense the power of the fairy world, so it invited me out." "I also met these demons for the first time. I happened to see the ancient books recording demons before, so I got some understanding." Hearing song Qingshu''s explanation, the doubts in other people''s hearts slowly disappeared, but Tianfeng''s ancestor nodded. "According to what you said, are you here to ask us to help the small world eliminate demons? Happened to meet the demon invasion? " "It''s a coincidence, but it''s true." Hearing song Qingshu''s explanation, everyone was relieved, but at this time, Wanguo spoke in some embarrassment. "It''s not that we don''t want to go to the world to help, but you know this trip may be unrealistic." "First, although these demons leave, I don''t know when they will come back. If we kill a horse gun and we''re not here, the world will be dangerous." "Second, although we have three fairylands, according to you, the vast world can''t even soar. I''m afraid there are a lot of strong fairyland players who can''t fight. What''s the point of joining us?" "Third, even if we go, you can understand that you have experienced heaven punishment. Elder martial brother is OK. My younger martial sister and I are a fairyland and are suppressed by heaven punishment. Although it''s hard to say, it''s really useless." "Fourth, the contact between the two worlds will inevitably have this endless trouble. If we have the blessing of heaven''s will at home, it''s OK. If we go to the strange world and the other party attacks us, we''re afraid we can''t resist it." Four of the world fell down. Indeed, each one was a dead hole, and Tianlin nodded one side again and again. Even song Qingshu knows that the other party is not lying, but he is not helpless. "Well, I naturally know what the predecessors mean, but it''s not impossible. I happen to have a few moves to solve this problem." "First, the devil''s problem. Give me time. I can hide the world with an array. Even the top devil can''t find it. Although the time is estimated to last only four or five years, it is absolutely sufficient. " "Second, there are no fewer than ten strong people in the fairyland of the world, but the number of demons is almost just right. If several people join, it will be the last straw to crush the camel, which can easily turn over the situation." "Third, you don''t have to worry about the suppression of the will of heaven, just like I''m all right? Of course I have a way. " "As for article 4, I can assure you that I am not the person of the world, I just do business with them. If they take the initiative to fight you then, I will stand on your side to ensure your safety. " "In addition, I have another important condition. I think you need to know. The demon man will make a comeback no matter in a few years or months. Although I can alleviate it by understanding them, what if there are stronger ones? " At this point, song Qingshu was silent and continued. "If you elders are willing to go to that world to help, then after solving the demons, those strong people in the fairyland will also come to this world to find opportunities to rise. It seems not too much to ask them to help meet a wave of demons in return? If there are nearly ten strong people in Wonderland, I''m afraid the devil will not be so old and terrible. " With that, song Qingshu looked straight at the old Taoist priest. He didn''t believe that these people were indifferent! Sure enough, after more than ten breaths of silence, Tianfeng suddenly looked up: "OK! It''s OK, but I have conditions. " "Senior, please say." "After we go, we must be sworn by all the strong people in Wonderland and the high level of God Emperor''s realm to us that the two worlds will never infringe upon each other in the next millennium." Hearing each other''s conditions, song Qingshu smiled: "this should be." Seeing song Qingshu''s promise, everyone was happy. But at this time, song Qingshu spoke again: "I need two months to prepare before I leave. At that time, I can ensure that the vast world will not be discovered by the demon man." Chapter 1478 The cooperation between the two circles sounds really a great good thing for mutual benefit. First, the great universe of Tianfeng Empire took the initiative to help the great universe of daolingge solve the threat of demons, and then the strong fairyland of daolingge help resist the invasion of demons. Afterwards, it can be said that it is the best of both worlds to fly to the fairyland. However, in fact, without the existence of song Qingshu, it would not work. First, people''s hearts are complex. Before the huge interests of the vast world, it is difficult for even the strong in Wonderland to be indifferent. Second, the two sides do not belong to a vast world. Even if they have the intention, they can not get rid of the threat of natural punishment. The first problem is good. If the two sides are really sincere and have an intermediary guarantee, they can swear together. Unless they don''t want to improve half a step in their life, they are bound to be unwilling to breach the contract. The second problem is a little difficult. Except for the plastic decision of song Qingshu, neither of the two worlds has an effective means to shield the will of the great world. In fact, there is another invisible condition for the Tianfeng Empire to agree to this, that is, the unknown nature of the world of daolingge. The vast world of Tianfeng Empire has been exposed to each other''s eyes and even sent people into the world. However, they still know nothing about the vast world of daolingge. In order to be safe, they also need to understand the existence of the vast world of xiadaolingge, at least not against us. Under the complex conditions of many parties, the matter was finally finalized. ¡­¡­ "Well, since you want to prepare, go. We have to prepare something, too. " After talking in detail for a long time, the three strong fairyland men learned more or less about the layout and power distribution of the great world of xiadaolingge. Seeing everything, there was no need to continue to ask. That day, father Feng motioned that song Qingshu could leave first. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled and took song linger to leave the hall. When song Qingshu left, several Wonderland strongmen looked at each other and were quite silent. Tang Zhengyan was the first to speak. "Elder martial brother, how true is what song Qingshu said?" Wen Yan Wanguo shook his head and explained before Tianfeng''s father spoke. "Younger martial sister, it can''t be fake." Hearing the words of the world, Tang Zhengyan frowned and opened his mouth rather unconvinced. "Senior brother Wan, how do you know there is no fake? What if song Qingshu deceived us and was besieged by the powerful people of the world? I''ve seen his cunning. " Hearing Tang Zhengyan''s words, Wanguo shook his head again. It seems that song Qingshu broke into each other''s house before, which caused a lot of prejudice. Then the silent Tianlin spoke. "Tang Laozu can rest assured that song Qingshu would not believe him if he identified himself before this matter, but it is really sincere to do such a deal after this time." Then Tianlin paused, looked at Tianfeng''s ancestor and continued. "Before the demon invasion, if song Qingshu let it go, everyone except the three ancestors would be in danger. Even the three ancestors didn''t know how many could be saved. At that time, it will be easy for more than a dozen strong men in Wonderland to seize my world. There is no need to let the three ancestors go. Instead, they lead wolves into the house and even expose the position of the world. " "Moreover, song Qingshu has now agreed to the request of his ancestors to let the people of the vast world swear. Before the oath, the three ancestors will not enter the vast world. If the vast world is prepared to escape in advance, even the ten strong people in Wonderland can''t leave the three ancestors?" After listening to Tianlin''s explanation, Tang Zhengyan was a little silent. Unexpectedly, she was not as clear as a younger generation. At this time, the sloppy old man Tianfeng finally opened his mouth. He grinned. The vegetable leaves on his teeth that had been washed away by Xianli because of the war had been replaced with peel. "I''m always going to know. I can''t guarantee that I can withstand those demons'' attack next time without foreign aid. You should know what other jiayanlie didn''t show up. " Hearing the words of Tianfeng, the eyes of all countries sank slightly. They knew that what their senior brother said was very true. "All right, younger martial sister, go and get ready. When song Qingshu is ready, you and I will run with Jin Ji. Younger martial brother Wan will stay. " Seeing that everyone had an idea, God punished Lao Zu with a smile. When he heard the speech, others had no objection. Tang Zhengyan''s strength is the lowest of the three. If she stays in the vast world, she and may not be able to cope with problems. Jin Ji is a monster, which is naturally the most suitable for all countries. Soon, the three fairyland strongmen left the hall and made their own preparations. ¡­¡­ When several Wonderland strongmen took action, song Qingshu just returned to the camp with song linger. When he left the palace, he was not worried about the strong man in the fairyland of Tianfeng Empire going back. He believed that his sincerity and conditions were attractive enough. "It''s time to let people go." After thinking about it and looking at the retreating monks, song Qingshu said in his heart that mu Linxue and mu Linbing were still put in a small world by him. He was going to leave soon. Naturally, he wanted to give people Mu Zhan''s daughter back. Thinking so, song Qingshu waved his magic power, and a dark space-time wormhole began to form slowly. Feeling the smell of the wormhole, song Qingshu couldn''t help nodding. Although this battle lasted a short time, he personally met the attack of magic people at the fairyland level. At the same time, although the other party uses magic, the rules of space Avenue used by him are very scary and complex, which impressed him deeply and deepened his understanding at the same time. "Buzz ~" When he stepped into the wormhole, the tremor of heaven and earth and the slight buzzing came into song Qingshu''s ears. At the same time, he walked slowly ahead with song linger. Before long, song Qingshu appeared outside the wind and Thunder Valley with a group of people behind him. Just as mu Linxue and others had just stood still, a faint light spot came from their forehead and immediately flew into the hands of song Qingshu. "Eh? Why am I here? Shouldn''t we go and hide? " The light spot just disappeared, and mu Linxue looked around dimly as if she had just woke up. But when she saw the chaotic battlefield traces in the distance, she was stunned. "Where is this? Where''s my father? " When mu Linxue exclaimed, mu Linbing looked thoughtfully at the back of song Qingshu. Although she had no previous memory, the sense of vacancy made her suspicious. "Well, the war is over, and your memory has been sealed by me. You will remember it when you have a chance." With that, song Qingshu took one step and disappeared into the distance, leaving only a voice echoing in the void: "I have something else to do. I''ll see you when I''m free." Chapter 1479 After leaving Fenglei Valley, song Qingshu returned to the small world where song linger was pregnant. He promised only two months. In these two months, it is very difficult for him to form a plastic compass that can shield the world. Moreover, when Tianfeng Empire issued various materials to help prepare, if he relied on himself, it would be difficult for him to condense the plastic compass that can hide the world in two years. The most fundamental reason is that his current cultivation is too low. If it is a fairyland cultivation, song Qingshu doesn''t even need additional things, so he can shield the world like shielding the small world. "Xiuwei? These two months can''t be wasted. " Sitting cross legged on the ground, song Qingshu whispered that his cultivation is already the seven peaks of the divine emperor realm. This war made him deeply aware, but he can''t go further. Thinking of this, he first sent song linger to the cemetery to keep company with Yan Luo, while he himself worked quietly in this isolated small world to shape Tianjue. Soon, in the hands of song Qingshu, an illusory compass began to condense slowly. With the passage of time, many flashing light spots moved in the compass, bringing out halos, and the invisible power fluctuations began to ripple out. Song Qingshu is still standing still, quietly feeling everything in his hand. ¡­¡­ "Click, click ~" A sound came like the harsh sound of broken glass. In the chaotic universe, the dark and silent space was suddenly broken, and a huge fortress was slowly squeezed out of the broken space. When the fortress was settled in the void, the space array turned from its top to spread, and the magic formed a light curtain to envelop it, so that the surrounding broken space slowly stabilized. At the top of the fortress, in a magnificent palace, mysterious light flows slowly on it. In the magnificent hall, the two rows of seats are neatly arranged, and the left and right distribution is orderly. At this time, there are seven figures sitting on those seats. A strong man was sitting in the middle of the hall to the right, looking at the others beside him. His face was very ugly. "This war not only didn''t grab the world here, but also buried all the legions. I''m afraid Lord Jia Yanlie will be angry when he knows." Hearing the speech, the eyes of other demons drooped, and there was some fear in their hearts. This is the essence of demons and immortals. They all come from Lord jiayanlie. If the Lord is not satisfied with them, he can recall everything on them at any time, which is a nightmare for them. "No matter what adults say, it must not be so simple. The boy must find a way to kill him!" A thin demon man said coldly. He was the demon man who had fought with song Qingshu. At this time, his eyes were killing wantonly. Although song Qingshu didn''t kill him, the strange shell harder than the tortoise shell was really oppressive. He was a demon man who was stronger than the fairyland. He couldn''t even open the tortoise shell of a boy in Shendi realm, which really embarrassed him. More importantly, song Qingshu played a role in this war. If his strange tricks had not blocked the sky sealing array of their fortress, how could he lose this war? And the last call of the magic dog, it is reasonable that no one in the world should know how to deal with it, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by the boy. Even he suspected that the previous "meeting ceremony" was also destroyed by the boy. Hearing this thin demon man''s words, other people''s eyes flashed ferocity. Anyway, even if they accepted the punishment of Lord jiayanlie, it was also the reason for this boy. If this man doesn''t kill, it will be a big obstacle to their next shot. "The friar must be killed naturally. Although I don''t know if he is connected with the fairyland, if we don''t kill the boy, our plan will be difficult to implement." The strong demon man opened his mouth coldly, and the cold light in his eyes was no less than that of other demons. After all, he was the leader of the war. It was he who asked Lord Jia Yanlie to calculate the position of the world, and he assured him that he would open up territory for Lord Jia Yanlie. And now the first battle is defeated. Whoever will die the worst must be him. In the world of demons, unless it is the best qualification, even if it is powerful, it is only a tool in the eyes of upper level demons or demons. To create others as powerful as him, you just need to instill more pure magic. "But it can''t be urgent. I have only seven people now. Under the suppression of the will of heaven, the boy and the Lord of the wind country also pose a great threat to us that day." Then the strong demon man glanced at the others and continued to sink his voice. "Although the Legion is gone, it''s not a big problem for us. We can cultivate another batch in a little time, so we need to go back now." Hearing the strong demon man''s words, only the demon man doubted and said, "go back? Does the boy leave him alone? " Hearing the sound, the strong demon man waved his hand and said, "no matter he is naturally impossible, we will organize another wave of offensive at that time. The first thing we do is to attack and kill the boy. No matter how powerful he is, he is just the realm of God and Emperor. We can kill him if we join hands." "The first task now is to seize the time to go back and cultivate another group of legions. At that time, call the magic dog directly. I don''t believe how strong they can be in Wonderland!" Hearing the arrangement of the strong man, the other demons nodded. Although they hated the man, they still understood the truth that sharpening the knife did not mistake the firewood cutter. "So it''s decided. There''s still more than half of the three years to guarantee Lord Jia Yanlie. We''ll go back first and then organize the Legion to eat the world." Seeing other demons nodding, the strong man made a decision. With a wave of his hand, the magic on everyone began to converge to the stone seat under him. When the magic gathered, looking from the void, changes began to take place outside the fortress. Outside the fortress, the magic extended upward like tentacles, and the tentacles were constantly tearing. The newly healed space was like a giant elephant eaten by ants, and soon revealed a huge hole. After the cavity expanded, the space array outside the fortress was faint, and the huge fortress began to distort and deform at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Buzz ~" More than a decade later, a terrible wave came, and the turbulent space ripple rolled around like a tsunami. Countless meteorites were hit into dust, and the castle disappeared in a flash. As if nothing had ever appeared in the void. Chapter 1480 "Boom!" The divine power hit the reef like a wave, and bursts of clapping sound came from Song Qingshu. At the moment, the plastic sky compass in his hand is slowly condensing, and divine power is constantly instilled into the compass to feel the changes in his body. Song Qingshu can''t help sighing. "I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough when condensing the compass. It''s a little interesting." When his mind fell, song Qingshu felt it calmly. While ensuring the stability of divine power input, he began to control his divine power to rush towards the next pass. Every surge of divine power will make the space around him invisible tremor. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the stable compass. The little divine light is still slowly integrated into it like snowflakes. I don''t know how long later, the sound of scouring suddenly stopped. The majestic power seemed to have lost its restraint and rushed out of song Qingshu''s body. Seeing that it was about to wash into the surrounding space, song Qingshu moved in his heart. "Hua Hua ~" As the tide turned upside down, the surging powers around all rolled towards song Qingshu''s body, many of which were turned into the dark light compass in his hand. Seeing this, song Qingshu smiled. "I thought the time of two months was quite urgent, but I didn''t expect to break through so quickly, and the shaping time of the compass was much faster." ¡­¡­ More than 40 days after the war, song Qingshu appeared in the imperial capital of Tianfeng empire. Looking at the small continent suspended in the air, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling the heroism of the Tianfeng empire. The imperial city has a radius of nearly 100 miles. Although it is much easier to suspend it in the air than to open up the world, on the other hand, it is much more difficult than the small world. As long as the small world opened up alone is covered with arrays, it is difficult for outsiders to break into it. It can even be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. The floating island is quite different. It is completely exposed. In order to protect the floating island, it must need countless array and energy support, which is a little uneconomical compared with the small world. Feeling the wealth of the Tianfeng royal family, song Qingshu fled to the floating island, and held song linger, who became an ugly cat, close to him. "Song Daoyou came a lot earlier than the agreed time." Just when song Qingshu came to the floating island, an array swept him, and then a man in gold armor fled. He was surprised to see song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu smiled: "it''s just an occasional breakthrough." "Song Daoyou''s ability is really the only one I''ve seen in my life." Hearing song Qingshu''s words, the Jinjia man smiled bitterly. Before Song Qingshu''s seven levels of divine Empire were so unfathomable. Now he can''t tell how powerful it is. With a slight sigh, the golden man led song Qingshu to the middle of the floating island, where a palace familiar to song Qingshu stood. Looking at the familiar palace, song Qingshu realized that the palace Taoist soldiers behind the battle before Tianlin was the palace of the Tianfeng empire. Fortunately, he thought it was just a palace. Think about it, only the Imperial Palace inherited by the Tianfeng empire for many years can make the friars of the divine Empire resist the magic people of the fairyland level. When he came to the palace, Lin also received the news that day and was standing at the gate of the palace to welcome him. The appearance of the courteous corporal made song Qingshu nod secretly, and immediately came to the palace again under the leadership of the other party. "Song Daoyou, have you prepared the array for your trip?" Looking at Song linger, Tian Lin smiled and opened his mouth. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded and asked, "although in a hurry, I don''t know if you have prepared the corresponding things, Lord?" "Don''t worry, although those things are precious, I can still take them out of the countless years of inheritance of Tianfeng empire." When song Qingshu was talking with Lin that day, a chuckle came from outside the hall, and three strong fairyland men came in. Of course, that day, father Feng was lying leisurely on Jinji''s back turned into a black donkey. "Well, song Daoyou, please come with us." Seeing that his grandfather was still riding Jinji in the hall, Tianlin''s face was a little black. He coughed and took song Qingshu to the inside of the hall. Sparing the Dragon chair Futon in the main hall, song Qingshu appeared in a side hall. Feeling the ubiquitous killing intention of the side hall, song Qingshu couldn''t help being surprised. The scale of the side hall didn''t look very good, it was only more than ten feet around, and it was empty. But there are a lot of arrays, which can be said to be linked one after another. Even the strong in Wonderland will not be better if they are unprepared. "Don''t be surprised, song Daoyou. After all, this is the origin of my world. Naturally, be careful." Looking at the surprise in Song Qingshu''s eyes, Lin smiled that day and immediately felt a jade Ruyi from nowhere. The divine power is working, and the jade Ruyi cloud is shining. At the next moment, there is an array of light under the side hall. When the light slowly stopped, song Qingshu and others had appeared in a mysterious world. In this world, colorful light bands are floating slowly. Some give people a bone chilling feeling at a glance, while others are ethereal, as if they would disappear at any time. This familiar feeling made song Qingshu nod secretly. This place is similar to the original world he received perfusion in the great world of daolingge. It is the manifestation of the power of the rules of the great world and the depth of the original world. "Song Daoyou, please." Song Qingshu nodded secretly. Tianlin stretched out his hand and led song Qingshu to a pile of divine materials. There are all kinds of monster bones in the divine material, and there are many materials that even song Qingshu has not seen. At the moment, the magnificent divine power is no less than the four or five monks in the divine emperor''s territory. You know, this is just a pile of materials. "System, check if there are any materials that are inappropriate." The reason why song Qingshu dared to say that he could close the whole world depended not only on the plastic decision in the group file, but also on the arrangement of these materials and auxiliary arrays. "Ding, the scanning is completed. These materials are qualified. The host can start arranging the array." After scanning for a while, the prompt sound of the system rang out in Song Qingshu''s mind. When he heard the speech, he nodded. Without nonsense, he waved and rolled all kinds of materials, which was not a big source all over the world. After confirming the location and layout of the materials, song Qingshu began to be serious and asked. "No matter what happens later, don''t disturb me. I''ll explain it to you later." With that, song Qingshu came to the center of the original world and sat down with his knees crossed. The magical powers were like a huge net linking the array materials everywhere. Chapter 1481 "Hiss!" With the link of song Qingshu''s divine power, a strange big net appeared in the air of the original world. After the big net appeared, it was arranged according to the mysterious arrangement, and at the same time, strange waves began to ripple. Feeling the unspeakable strange fluctuation, Tianlin''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was unclear why this scene occurred, but the eyebrows of several strong fairyland masters such as Tianfeng beside him wrinkled even more. The fluctuation of this array always feels like cutting off their connection with the world, which makes them feel uncomfortable. Moreover, the feeling of cutting off the connection is much deeper than the feeling that the demon people closed the way of heaven before, which is more like the disappearance of the universe. However, this is not the most surprising thing for the strong in Wonderland. What makes them frown most is that this array seems not complete. It is like an indestructible armor. Although it gives the enemy power, it does not have the sense of shock of that person. Soon, in their doubts, song Qingshu moved again. He stretched out his hand and a fluorescent light appeared in his hand. It can be vaguely seen that the appearance of the light mass is in the shape of a compass, and even there is a suspended pointer outside. Inside the compass, there are stars running. Looking at the inside of the compass, even the eyes of father Tianfeng are solemn. Although he didn''t know what was in Song Qingshu''s hand, it gave him a sense of deterrence similar to facing a vast world, which was beyond his imagination. If song Qingshu hadn''t reminded him, he even suspected that the other party had found a big world in his hand. The compass floats slowly, and song Qingshu''s arm is lifted slightly upward. At the next moment, the light and shadow compass begins to expand rapidly, and the whole original world has been filled in the twinkling of an eye. Under the compass, the original mysterious net seemed to meet the mother and leaned close to it, and the divine power running one after another began to connect with the compass. Feeling the power of the big net coming to the compass, Song Qing sitting on the ground turned a little white. You know, at this time, the magic power in the array big net is no longer a simple magic power. In his previous actions, the big net has been integrated into the power of rules in the surrounding space when it is running. At this time, the power of the rule of the road flows into the compass with divine power. If he doesn''t resist, this array will be in vain. "Dong!" The fist was hammered in the void. In the surprised eyes of the onlookers, song Qingshu had countless filaments flying out of his body and pouring into the compass in the air. Whenever the power of the rules of the road wanted to break through the shackles of song Qingshu, the dark filaments easily swept away and patted the power of the rules back. Looking at Song Qingshu''s meticulous control, even Tianlin couldn''t help feeling that at least he couldn''t do it. "Huh?" With the integration of the array net and the compass, the nations looked up slightly and felt something different in their hearts. At this time, everyone was suddenly surprised. At this moment, they seemed to be falling into the endless abyss, and their connection with the world was rapidly disconnected. After only ten or more breaths, the three fairyland strongmen looked at each other, and the solemn color in their eyes was not disguised. They know that they have completely lost their connection with the world, but it is clear that they are standing in this world, and the power of the rules of the road in front of them can be clearly seen by them. Why is the connection with the world broken? Shocked, people''s eyes looked at the song Qingshu who got up. After patting his sleeve robe, he stood up and felt the sight of the strong in Wonderland. Song Qingshu waved his hand again, and the sense of connection appeared again. "This array is really powerful." Feeling the lost and recovered connection, Tianfeng''s ancestors couldn''t help sighing. Although they relied on the mysterious array and divine materials, the status of song Qingshu was elevated in their hearts again. "It''s just a fluke. Without this rich divine material, this array can''t be arranged. Although this array is arranged at the moment, it can only last for five years at most. After five years, the array resources are exhausted and only exposed." Looking at the eyes of several Wonderland strongmen, song Qingshu spoke modestly and nodded at the words. Also, if such a strange array can be kept all the time, it is the real terror. "Shall we start on another day?" Feeling that the operation of the array really had no impact on the vast world, the father of Tianfeng opened his mouth and heard song Qingshu smile: "that''s not necessary. Go to find my two companions." "And company? It seems that the spirit Pavilion is not simple. " Hearing that song Qingshu said there were companions, all countries opened their mouth with emotion. Song Qingshu alone is so powerful. Do you have two companions? That''s good? Seeing the look of all nations, song Qingshu guessed what the other party thought, and said with some laughter. "Master Wan, I misunderstood. Those two companions are just ordinary monks. It is estimated that they will come to the world during this time, and may even have arrived." Song Qing could not help laughing. He could guess that Fang Lin and Tu Yin should have arrived in this world, but they couldn''t fall into this world. Think about the punishment they faced before. I''m afraid those two people can''t carry it for a few times and become fly ash. Thinking so, song Qingshu returned to the hall with the people. After thinking about it, he directly led Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng to leave the floating island. He estimated that the backhand he left should also play a role. At that time, just find the two people and leave directly. Although Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng wondered about song Qingshu''s actions, they obediently followed behind. Soon, song Qingshu came to an island in a huge lake. The island was small in front and big in the back. The winding in the middle was really like a gourd. "You are welcome, elder. You are welcome." Just as song Qingshu''s pedestrian stepped out of the wormhole, Taoist gourd came to them with a fishing rod. Looking at the respectful appearance of the gourd Taoist holding a fishing rod, song Qingshu was a little funny, nodded and said, "have you found my two companions?" Hearing the speech, Taoist gourd nodded solemnly. "Sir, the other two predecessors have found it. It''s just that due to the abnormal natural disaster, they have no way to enter this world. For the time being, the younger generation is helping to collect information." Hearing Taoist Hulu''s words, song Qingshu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the two people also know their existence and have no risk. Thinking of him, he waved his hand forward: "lead the way. After this trip, make sure you enter the realm of God and Emperor." Chapter 1482 When Taoist gourd heard song Qingshu''s words, a smile flashed across his face. Although he had expected, it was the realm of God Emperor. So he had the opportunity to advance. Why didn''t he talk about it. Thinking of this in his heart, he didn''t say much anymore. He took the people directly to the hiding place of Fang Lin and Tu Yin. Fang Lin and Tu Yin obviously didn''t expect that song Qingshu could find them so soon. Although they knew that song Qingshu was capable, they were relieved to see that song Qingshu was safe and sound. "Brother Qingshu, I can''t thank you for your great kindness and kindness in saving lives. From now on, we will do whatever you want us to do! As long as it''s what you need us to do, we have nothing to say! " When Fang Lin saw song Qingshu appear, he bowed his hands to him again and again. His attitude was very sincere. He didn''t forget the process of saving them from the wormhole, especially when he handed over the warship to them. Song Qingshu can also see that Fang Lin made a lot of determination when he said these words. After all, if he said so, it would be equivalent to giving his life to song Qingshu, which is not an easy decision for the two as a Tianjiao. Song Qingshu didn''t expect that the two people who set out with him were so sincere now, and it didn''t waste him saving their lives. "It was fate to travel together, but since you all said so, I''ll take this kindness." After thinking about it, song Qingshu didn''t shirk it, so he opened his mouth directly. Everything can''t escape cause and effect. If he refuses, he will release Fang Lin and Tu Yin. They can''t be at ease. Since they want to repay the life-saving grace, he will not refuse. Fang Lin and Tu Yin were relieved to see that song Qingshu didn''t refuse more. But at this time, Fang Lin was worried and said: "brother Qingshu, although we are now converging, the heavenly rules of the vast world simply don''t allow us to enter the vast world. As soon as we enter the vast world, there will be thousands of thunder. Let alone ask for help. If Taoist gourd didn''t take the initiative to find us, we would have no contact with people..." Song Qingshu knew what he was going to say and interrupted him with a smile. "Brother Fang Lin, you don''t have to worry. How about the two behind me?" Fang Lin and Tu Yin followed the instructions of song Qingshu and saw a sloppy old man and a charming woman standing aside. Although they didn''t make any moves, when Fang Lin and others looked at it, it was like looking up at a mountain. They were almost out of breath because of the prestige of the pavement. "This..." It was not easy to suppress the palpitation in his heart. Fang Lin stared at Song Qingshu: "have... Brother Qingshu, you found the strong man in this world?" They were shocked. Song Qingshu had already entered this world when they were stopped outside the world. They even pulled these two people. Although they could not see through the cultivation of these two strong people, they knew that they were at least no weaker than the leader of Daoling Pavilion. Fang Lin and Tu Yin couldn''t help feeling at this time. Fortunately, they didn''t choose to stand against song Qingshu, which was a very wise choice. "So... Shall we go straight home now?" While talking, Fang Lin was a little suspicious. He thought he would encounter many difficulties when he went to the other side of the world. Maybe he had to take his life in. Unexpectedly, he and Tu Yin seemed to have nothing, so they picked up a bargain. As soon as they arrived here, two strong men were pulled into the chariot by song Qingshu. Although he was a little happy, Fang Lin didn''t dare to show it wantonly. Other people song Qingshu worked hard and finally brought the strong to help. If the two of them share some credit, even if song Qingshu has a little bad opinion, it is not worth the loss. After thinking about it, Fang Lin bowed his hand to song Qingshu and said, "brother Qingshu, I have something to ask." "You say so." Seeing Fang Lin''s question, song Qingshu smiled and motioned. "When we get back to Daoling Pavilion, Tu Yin and I will report to the pavilion leader that you will take all the credit for this trip to the world. Is that good?" Wen Yan Tuyin''s face changed. Fang Lin didn''t communicate with him in advance, but Tu Yin didn''t care. After thinking about it, he understood Fang Lin''s meaning. Although it really had nothing to do with the two people to help themselves, Fang Lin was actually willing to give up the reward. It was not a decision that ordinary people could make. Song Qingshu couldn''t help nodding. Compared with those unreasonable people, it is much easier for Fang Lin and Tu Yin to get along with each other. "It''s all right. It''s just a small matter. If you don''t take the initiative to ask, you don''t have to take the initiative to mention it." Song Qingshu naturally doesn''t care about those petty profits, and there will be no less things that Daoling Pavilion should give. Even if they take the initiative to get rid of their relationship, they just save money for Daoling Pavilion. He song Qingshu didn''t have such a big stomach to save money for Daoling Pavilion. "Song Qingshu, when shall we start?" When song Qingshu and Fang Lin were talking, Tang Zhengyan suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at Song Qingshu with a slightly dissatisfied way. She didn''t come to see the villagers to complain. Song Qingshu nodded when he heard the speech and said to the crowd, "don''t worry. We''ll go on the road when the rules of the space Avenue are more stable. After all, the wormhole between the worlds is not so easy. " Tang Zhengyan nodded when she heard the speech, took out her Pipa and checked the strings on the pipa. Father Tianfeng smiled and lay back on the black donkey turned into a golden disease. When song Qingshu saw that both of them stopped talking, he turned and waved to the gourd Taoist. A divine light drilled into each other''s forehead along his fingers. Feeling what the divine light contained, Taoist gourd was overjoyed. He immediately found a corner and began to feel the broken state experience given to him by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s cultivation experience can''t be compared with others. His cultivation experience comes from the powerful hands of the chat group, which can''t be touched by people in the world. Therefore, even if song Qingshu only gave the gourd Taoist the slightest hint, it could benefit him a lot. After a long time, song Qingshu, who felt the change of the rules of the space Avenue, opened his eyes. Tang Zhengyan and the sloppy old man Tianfeng stood up at the next moment. "Can we go?" Tang Zhengyan waved away the pipa. Song Qingshu nodded and awakened Fang Lin and Tu Yin, who were still waiting for cultivation: "get ready and start immediately." "Let''s go?" Tu Yin has just come out of the state, and his head is still a little confused. On the contrary, Fang Lin understood the meaning of song Qingshu, nodded and immediately turned around to pack up. Seeing Fang Lin''s movement so fast, Tu Yin also understood that it was not time to linger. He also hurried to get up and tidy up his luggage, although he didn''t have much to tidy up. Chapter 1483 The way to go back is also simple, because when they left the world of Daoling Pavilion, they had left the space position of the world. Moreover, Fang Lin and Tu Yin also have a compass to guide the position of the world. With that compass, they can return through the way they came as long as the prohibition in this space is broken, the warship is put into the wormhole, and then combined with the immortal power of the two fairyland strongmen. This is the best way song Qingshu can think of. After all, now he is not like the leader of Daoling Pavilion and the elders of the pavilion. He has strong immortal power and can support the array of breaking the prohibition of space. Although Tang Zhengyan and the sloppy old man Tianfeng were around to help, song Qingshu intended to keep their strength against those space demons. They suffered a lot when they came. Although Fang Lin and Tu Yin are not in a low state, they still have little effect on breaking the ban. This is the best way that song Qingshu can think of. Fang Lin heard song Qingshu''s explanation of the way back, felt a little dangerous, and took the initiative to say, "brother Qingshu, I''ll help you too!" Seeing Fang Lin''s intention, song Qingshu directly handed the warship to Fang Lin: "when I break the space ban, you will put the warship into the wormhole, and you and Tu Yin will control it together." "No problem." Tu Yin''s answer was also very straightforward. After all, just now he and Fang Lin have made an oath that they will never refuse as long as song Qingshu needs it. This matter is really dangerous for others, but song Qingshu is the one who broke the ban. In the final analysis, the rules of space Avenue are only one of the rules of Avenue, which is dwarfed by the intangible refining of Xianhai Wang Jing in Song Qingshu. However, if the impact of breaking the ban is still divine, I''m afraid song Qingshu can''t break it by one person alone. However, this array can break the space restriction only by withstanding the impact of the space Avenue rules. When Fang Lin and Tu Yin were fully prepared, song Qingshu injected divine power into the compass! "Zheng --!" The compass caused spatial shock due to the urging of divine power. The spatial fluctuation caused by it even pushed Tang Zhengyan back! What a terrible force! Among the five people, only song Qingshu and the sloppy old man Tianfeng were standing still. Father Tianfeng can stand in this whirlwind because he has the double cultivation of fairyland. Tianfeng''s ancestors sink their eyes. Even Tang Zhengyan can''t take over the space turbulence. Song Qingshu can take over as many as possible! The strength of song Qingshu is so terrible. The ancestor of Tianfeng didn''t understand that song Qingshu had already learned the space-time Avenue among the three thousand avenues. This way can enable him to find a heaven and earth in the turbulent flow of space, and in this heaven and earth, the rules of the space Avenue will be completely disintegrated. The other chaotic and out of control Avenue rules, which are not space Avenue rules, are also blocked by the invisible around the body of Song Qing''s book. Therefore, song Qingshu did not feel any oppression. The pressure he really endured was not even more than one tenth that of Fang Lin. But it is precisely because song Qingshu has the shelter of the avenue of time and space, sharing most of the time and space turbulence for the rest of the people, otherwise Fang Lin and Tu Yin would be more uncomfortable. The turbulent current, like a raging wave, roared out of the gap in the space, wrapped in the rules of the road to swallow everything together, swept in all directions, like a huge palm falling from the top of the sky. Against the turbulence of the space that would engulf him, song Qingshu poured his divine power into the compass. The formula changed in his mouth, and he didn''t mean to retreat at all. The compass emits the sound of Jin Ming in the space-time avenue of song Qingshu. The compass uses the divine power of song Qingshu to calculate the direction of the world belonging to daolingge in the turbulent flow. "Give it to me - broken!" Song Qingshu finished the last array, took the compass as the array eye and broke through the array. Only an array equal to space prohibition can break the space of one universe and find the specific location of another universe in this void. This is not an ordinary wormhole! "Zheng --!" The compass rang several more times. Song Qingshu moved in his heart and shouted to Fang Lin, "that''s right now, come on!" Fang Lin didn''t dare to linger when he heard the speech. Against the threat of turbulence, he injected his divine power into the warship. When the boat became bigger, he jumped into the boat. Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng looked at each other for a moment, which turned into streamer and reached the boat. At the same time, Dao Xianli began to play. "Brother Qingshu! Come on! We can do it here. " Fang Lin shouted at the top of his voice, but in this turbulent flow, even the rules of the space Avenue will be smashed by the other rules. If you don''t add the support of divine power to your voice, you can''t hear each other''s words at all. Tang Zhengyan directly took Fang Lin''s task. Facing the spatial turbulence center, song Qingshu, who was maintaining the array, carried Xianli and said, "Song Qingshu, come up!" Song Qingshu didn''t expect that the person who finally informed him to get on the warship would be Tang Zhengyan, who is really not a talkative woman. "Here we go." Song Qingshu quickly found the position of the warship under the guidance of Tang Zhengyan Xianli. He dodged into the boat and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. His divine power continuously provided divine power to the compass and maintained the long formed space crack. "Fang Lin, Tu Yin, go quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go again." Song Qingshu''s voice is a little unstable, but he can still do the thing of providing divine power to the compass. In the final analysis, it is just that the divine power required by the compass is too huge, which makes song Qingshu feel so tired, and with the help of the strong in Wonderland. When Fang Lin and Tu Yin saw that song Qingshu had finally returned to the boat, they used their spiritual power to urge the warship to rush straight to the gap between time and space! If... The space-time gap suddenly closes, they may directly hit the runaway space turbulence and be cut into fine powder by the rules of the space Avenue! Fang Lin and Tu Yin don''t doubt him. Since Song Qingshu said to let them move forward, they would do it with their eyes closed. ¡£ Fang Lin and Tu Yin exhausted their life power to increase the speed of the warship to the maximum! "Shua --!" Driven by the divine power of Fang Lin and Tu Yin, the warship successfully broke through the obstacles of spatial turbulence and entered the wormhole of space and time! Seeing that Fang Lin and Tu Yin had really succeeded, song Qingshu waved the compass back into his sleeve, sat directly on the ground and adjusted his breath. After Song Qingshu stopped urging the compass, the space-time crack lost the support of the array, and it was completely closed in one breath, leaving the space out of control. The out of control rules of the space Avenue and the heavenly punishment imposed by the heavenly way rules of the universe of the Tianfeng Empire collided fiercely, directly smashing the surrounding void. Fortunately, Taoist Hulu, seeing that this matter had nothing to do with himself, left Huludao early. Tang Zhengyan''s face is not very good after this battle. She paced to the side of Song Qing''s book, mixed with questions in her tone: "you didn''t say that this trip would be so dangerous. Chapter 1484 "Harvest is always accompanied by risk. You don''t understand this, elder." Song Qingshu calmly said to Tang Zhengyan. "I see, but I think you can tell me in advance before you do something that may kill you next time." Song Qingshu didn''t say much, nodded at Tang Zhengyan, then closed his eyes and sank into the breath regulation mode. "System, tell me how long it will take for my divine power to recover." Song Qingshu knew that the compass had just taken away most of his divine power. Now if he meets those demons in the universe, I''m afraid he can only rely on Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng. But Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng didn''t have much experience in confrontation between demons. He was worried that if he hadn''t recovered, he couldn''t help them. The three of them can escape, but it doesn''t mean that he has the ability to take others with him through the turbulent flow of time and space and fall into the world. Song Qingshu still can''t relax when he thinks of it. "Master Tianfeng." Song Qingshu looked at Tianfeng''s ancestor and saw that Tianfeng didn''t dare to delay time after he paid attention to himself. He said bluntly: "there may be space-time demons in the wormhole. This thing is extremely cunning. Don''t chase them if you run away." "No? If you don''t chase them, let them escape! " On one side, Tang Zhengyan couldn''t hold her breath and questioned the practice of song Qingshu. The slovenly old man Tianfeng''s reaction was completely opposite to that of Tang Zhengyan. He patted Tang Zhengyan on the shoulder, pondered for a moment, and asked song Qingshu: "don''t chase a poor enemy. I still understand this, but what''s the meaning of not chasing this demon?" "The devil will take you into their encirclement. If you really go in, you''ll never think of it." Song Qingshu''s voice was deep, with some heavy words. "It''s really a cunning thing. This demon has intelligence and knows how to subdue..." Father Tianfeng frowned when he heard what song Qingshu said. As song Qingshu said, their world has been disturbed by such demons. It''s really not an easy thing to deal with. It''s no wonder that people in Song Qingshu''s universe want to find the strong ones of their Tianfeng Empire to help. "I remember this, boy. You can take a break first. When your divine power is restored, it''s not too late to fight these demons." Song Qingshu received Tianfeng''s kindness and entered the state of cultivation again. However, it may be because there are two strong fairyland men in the warships, and no space-time demons dare to attack the warships. Song Qingshu therefore had a good sleep. Until song Qingshu woke up, he saw that Tang Zhengyan was sitting opposite him, and his pretty face was full of dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter?" Song Qingshu just woke up. He didn''t know what happened on the warship when he was resting. As for Tang Zhengyan, he had to sit opposite him. "What''s the matter? What about space-time demons? What about those things with intelligence? Why haven''t they come out after all this time? " When song Qingshu heard the speech, he probably knew what Tang Zhengyan wanted. In the final analysis, I''m tired of sitting. I''m too idle, but I can''t sit still. "Elder, you should stay more determined." Song Qingshu said to Tang Zhengyan with a slightly teasing tone and a smile. Tang Zhengyan looked at Song Qingshu and got angry: "why don''t you come and have a fight with me?" "Younger martial sister, don''t mess around!" Before Song Qingshu could speak, Tianfeng''s ancestor stopped Tang Zhengyan first. "It''s just a competition. It''s no big deal." Tang Zhengyan said she was going to get her pipa. "Absolutely not. There are restrictions on the rules of space Avenue around here. Now it is because we are so comfortable on this warship. If we destroy the prohibitions on this warship, it will be troublesome." Father Tianfeng saw it thoroughly. Naturally, he would not let Tang Zhengyan mess around. Tang Zhengyan heard Tianfeng''s ancestors say so. Even if she wants to fight with song Qingshu again, she can only be honest and quiet. After all, this boring thing is small and related to life and death. She still dare not joke about it. "When I get there, I''ll clean you up!" Tang Zhengyan said, but also conveniently lifted her sleeve and made a look like she was going to beat Wang long. Song Qingshu did not pay attention to Tang Zhengyan''s little move. In short, it''s lucky that the demon didn''t attack them. If, like the last time, he is separated from everyone, it will be in trouble. But fortunately, song Qingshu''s most worried thing did not happen. After several months, song Qingshu and his party finally returned to the world of Daoling Pavilion. It''s much easier to break the space ban this time. After all, it''s their own world, and the rules of heaven won''t embarrass them. However, Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng''s ancestor, as well as Tianfeng''s divine beast Jinji, do not belong to the world. Therefore, the plastic compass prepared by song Qingshu for this matter came in handy. After Song Qingshu opened up the space, Tianlei, who had the rules of heaven, came with billowing dust and smoke to Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng''s ancestors. Fortunately, the warship was not out of the scope of space prohibition. The punishment just lingered on the side of the warship that day and did not fall on them. "God! No... No. " Tang Zhengyan frowned and immediately seemed to realize something: "this is heaven''s punishment?" "It''s heaven''s punishment." Father Tianfeng has lived for thousands of years and has seen heaven''s punishment come. There is no possibility of making a mistake. Now, the rules of heaven believe that they are just mortal bodies, and what they drop is enough to deal with mortal punishment. It is no different from what song Qingshu experienced at that time. "But... Why is this punishment so weak?" Tang Zhengyan couldn''t understand it. Logically speaking, if the rules of heaven want to eliminate foreign things, they should lower the natural punishment with the same strength as outsiders. But now the degree of punishment is too weak. Song Qingshu originally wanted to tease Tang Zhengyan, but when you think about it carefully, Tang Zhengyan invited him to help. If you fall out with her because of such a small thing, your relationship will be worse than the loss. Song Qingshu knew what was more important. "Get up!" Song Qingshu offered a plastic compass. Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng were immediately surrounded by song Qingshu under the light of the compass! "It''s a little interesting." Tang Zhengyan said. Chapter 1485 Tang Zhengyan could feel that she was slowly connected with the rules of this avenue, like some mysterious and mysterious power, slowly building a bridge between her and the rules of heaven here. Tianlei gradually hid his voice under the light of the plastic compass. Seeing that the deeds of the heavenly punishment gradually disappeared, the sloppy old man Tianfeng couldn''t help feeling the mystery of the rules of the heavenly way. The Tiandao rules have now acquiesced that the two ancestors of Tianfeng and one beast are part of the world of Daoling Pavilion. Naturally, the punishment will not be imposed on them that day. Song Qingshu removed his magic power, and the light of the compass flowed. The light originally around Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng disappeared in a flash. "That''s all right?" Tang Zhengyan looked at the light of the plastic compass scattered in the wormhole. She did not expect that it would be so easy to change the rules of heaven. "Thanks to the divine materials of the Tianfeng Empire, the function of shaping the heavenly compass has been improved. Otherwise, it is estimated that the time spent in this step is probably indispensable." Song Qingshu said it very sincerely. Rao Shitang Zhengyan was not dissatisfied with his judgment. "You know." Tang Zhengyan held her arms and looked up. "Then we can go to the Daoling Pavilion you said now?" Song Qingshu thought for a moment and suggested, "senior, can you allow me to report with my two Taoist friends first?" "You mean you want us to wait?" Tang Zhengyan''s temper is like a powder keg. It burns at a glance. Song Qingshu has long been used to Tang Zhengyan''s temper. He is suffering from not knowing how to explain to Tang Zhengyan, but Tianfeng''s father solved the siege for song Qingshu. "Hoo hoo, I think what the boy said is reasonable." The slovenly old man had already replaced a sesame seed between his teeth and smiled. "Senior brother!" Tang Zhengyan doesn''t know why Tianfeng always speaks for song Qingshu. They are reinforcements invited by song Qingshu. They are distinguished guests. There''s no reason to let them wait in front of the door! "Younger martial sister, this is another world after all. If we go so rashly and are regarded as enemies, we will be in trouble." "But --" Tang Zhengyan didn''t really think there was something wrong. She just got used to finding song Qingshu. Both father Tianfeng and song Qingshu understand what Tang Zhengyan really thinks. They have a tacit understanding and ignore Tang Zhengyan who is jumping aside. Tang Zhengyan made trouble for a while and saw that neither of them wanted to talk to her very much. Finally, he took his own piano and went to one side to have a rest. Song Qingshu led Fang Lin and Tu Yin to Daoling Pavilion at full speed. The Lord of Taoist spirit Pavilion sensed the fluctuation of the three people and was slightly surprised. Why did these three people come back so early? Is it difficult... That the strong people in the world are unwilling to help them? The Lord of Daoling Pavilion couldn''t help sighing. It seems that heaven is going to die. Their Daoling Pavilion! Song Qingshu and Fang Lin Tuyin ran about for nearly an hour before they arrived at Daoling Pavilion. Although the leader of Daoling pavilion was disappointed that they had failed to return, he could not force them to return. In addition, the three people were only five times rebuilt in the realm of God Emperor. It was difficult for them to ask them to seek reinforcements for the world. He personally went out to welcome the return of the three. Although the decadent color on his face did not decrease, he still planned to pick up the wind and wash the dust for the three in the most basic style. The pavilion Lord was finishing his clothes and preparing to go out. Song Qingshu burst into the main hall panting. He was relieved to see the pavilion Lord right there. "Your Excellency, we are back." If it weren''t for the illusion of song Qingshu, the leader of this Lingge... Seems to have a heavy complexion? Song Qingshu stood with his hands arched. The master of Daoling Pavilion nodded. As soon as his sleeves were raised, three futons appeared out of thin air. "Sit down and have a rest." When song Qingshu and others heard the speech, they did not brush the kindness of the leader of Daoling Pavilion. They all sat down according to the speech and took the tea served by the attendants. "You all talk about it. Are people from all over the world unwilling to help?" Hearing this, song Qingshu realized that his observation was not his illusion. The leader of Daoling Pavilion really thought he didn''t get help for the world of Daoling Pavilion. Now he''s probably having a headache. How to deal with those foreign demons? "Your Excellency, we are lucky to live up to our orders." Just as song Qingshu said this, the leader of Daoling Pavilion didn''t even care about the shelf he had been carrying. With an arrow step forward, he grabbed song Qingshu''s shoulders. "You''re telling the truth!" The Lord of Daoling Pavilion intuitively felt his voice tremble a little. Yes, he had prepared for the worst. Now he can have such good news. How can he not be excited! "To your excellency, everything we say is true." Song Qingshu got rid of the shackles of the master of Daoling Pavilion without trace, and said with a smile. "Well... Why did you come back so soon? Could it be... Could it be that the strong man in the other side of the world has any other requirements? Let you come back and let me know first? " "No, you think too much." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing at his speech. "Why is that?" The suspended heart of the Taoist spirit Pavilion Lord can''t be calm. Only with the support of the strong of the other side of the world can their world be preserved. How can the leader of the Taoist spirit pavilion not care about such a major event related to common people? "Your Excellency, in fact, there are already two strong men in Wonderland and a monster accompanying them waiting on the boat that has changed invisibly." "What? Do you mean that people from all over the world have sent strong people over and wish us a hand? " "Yes." The leader of Daoling pavilion was in a good mood when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help clapping his hands in front of the three: "great, it''s really great..." Song Qingshu doesn''t doubt it at all. It''s not surprising that the pavilion leader will cry with joy on the spot if he regrets for a long time. "Why don''t those distinguished guests enter the pavilion now?" After feeling for a long time, the leader of Daoling Pavilion remembered that the three distinguished guests invited by song Qingshu had not yet entered the pavilion. I''m afraid there''s a suspicion of neglect. "Your Excellency, we have some scruples about the vast world, and so do they. Therefore, my suggestion is that before discussing how to deal with this extraterritorial demon, the two sides should first make a non aggression treaty. " The Lord of Daoling Pavilion passed song Qingshu''s proposal in the sea several times, stroked his beard and said, "you''re right. The strong people in the world have only these requirements?" This matter is also a major heart disease of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Asking for help is on the one hand, but on the other hand, if it turns into a move to lead wolves into the house, he will be the sinner of Daoling Pavilion. He can''t afford such a crime! And the strong in the vast world seem to have the same concerns as them. Chapter 1486 "In that case, I will preach to the elders and let them go to the main hall immediately to discuss how to treat guests." Although the leader of Daoling pavilion has some scruples, he knows that song Qingshu spent a lot of effort to invite reinforcements. If such achievements are wasted, I''m afraid it will really damage the reputation of Daoling Pavilion. Moreover, the vast world is willing to send the strong in Wonderland to help, which has given them enough face. If they look forward and backward again, I''m afraid it''s still the face of their Daoling Pavilion. The elders did not dare to neglect the voice of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. They all arrived at the main hall of the Taoist spirit Pavilion one after another. Several elders could not help whispering when they saw song Qingshu and others who had been sent out of the world of Daoling Pavilion sitting in the main hall. In their view, the three song Qingshu were afraid that they could not get the assistance of the other side of the world, and their plan ended in failure after all. Although the elders did not speak frankly, the color of decadence was really on their faces. Among them, elder Bai is especially popular. Song Qingshu couldn''t have missed Bai Changlao''s look that turned blue and purple after seeing him, as if the sky collapsed and the next second, Bai Changlao could directly kneel down and howl on the spot. Bai Changlao came to his side and said coldly, "Song Qingshu, I should have told you that if you return empty handed, I will definitely let you know the power of our Daoling Pavilion." "Elder Bai joked. How do you know I came back empty handed?" Song Qingshu stood with a negative hand, and there was no shame on his face. "You mean --" Elder Bai''s pupil widened slowly, and he grabbed song Qingshu''s collar with some excitement. "Did you succeed? Did you really succeed? " Fang Lin on one side was rather embarrassed and said, "elder, we have pulled reinforcements from the other side of the world, but..." "Just?" Elder Bai''s heart was worried, but did the big world want to take advantage of the fire or merge them? "It''s just that it''s all the credit of the Qingshu brothers. We just took a share of it inexplicably." Bai Changlao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. "Good boy, you really did it. I didn''t read you wrong!" Bai Chang''s old saying turned and patted song Qingshu on the shoulder, as if it could make him feel more secure. "That''s not what you said when I left." Song Qingshu patted elder Bai''s hand and said angrily. Elder Bai was embarrassed, but song Qingshu finished the task after all, and he didn''t say much. Song Qingshu can see that although Bai Changlao has been targeting him from beginning to end, elder Bai is for the common people in the world, not his own selfish desires. Even so, song Qingshu would not quarrel with Bai Changlao. "Well, boy, look at what you can see in my private possession. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll give it to you." "Elder Bai is so generous this time?" Song Qingshu can''t believe it. After all, although Bai Changlao is not a penny, he is not a generous person. I''m afraid elder Bai wants to make amends with him. "If there is a mistake, admit it, but it''s just a small thing. For such a small thing, you mess up the way and worry about small things, but you can''t lose people''s hearts." Bai Changlao has long been indifferent to these things outside his body. If he can exchange several treasures for song Qingshu''s trust, he can even make a profit. Song Qingshu is not a small bellied chicken. Seeing that Bai Changlao''s attitude is so sincere, he just smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter, not enough to hang his teeth. If Bai Changlao has this heart, I have no problem. " "Boy, I was wrong. I apologize to you!" Elder Bai bowed his hand to song Qingshu. The other elders looked at each other and whispered. An arrogant man like elder Bai would make amends to others. They didn''t even dare to think about this before. "All right, get down to business." The master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion suddenly made a sound. In an instant, all the whispers around him were silent. "As the Lord of the state of Song said, he has successfully invited the strong Wonderland from the other side of the world to help us." "Congratulations! This is the good fortune of our Daoling Pavilion and the good fortune of the whole world! " "It''s all the credit of the Lord of the state of song. Without the Lord of the state of song and Fang Lin Tuyin, I''m afraid the peace in the secondary world would disappear..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elders, your words and mine are full of praise for song Qingshu. The leader of Daoling Pavilion asked the people to express their views on the matter for a while, waving his sleeve and motioning them to be quiet. "Although the Lord of the state of song brought us rescuers, after all, the reinforcements are also strong in the world. We can''t neglect them anyway." The leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion sighed again and said to the elders: "after a little discussion, we will set out to find the strong man in the other world. What my cabinet wants is to conclude a non aggression treaty with it. " "This agreement is reasonable. We will follow your thoughts!" The elders have no complaints about what the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion said. In their opinion, the other side of the world doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. If others are willing to help, they don''t mind giving each other some treasures. However, if the other party takes advantage of the opportunity to occupy their world, it will be in trouble. Song Qingshu slowly withdrew from the main hall. What was discussed in the temple was beyond the reach of an outsider. When Fang Lin and Tu Yin saw song Qingshu retreat, they also followed song Qingshu''s footsteps. "Brother Qingshu!" Fang Lin shouted to song Qingshu who came out of the hall first. Hearing Fang Lin''s call, song Qingshu also stopped his steps and turned to look at him. "Why did brother Qingshu leave? This is your credit. If the great hero is not in the hall, how can he do it? " "Meritorious officials belong to meritorious officials, but we can''t intervene in the rest." Song Qingshu understood that the rest was the internal affairs of Daoling Pavilion. He is only entrusted to take money and help others eliminate disasters. Fang Lin can also understand song Qingshu''s position now. For them, they just took the benefits of Daoling Pavilion and worked for Daoling Pavilion. Now is the time to retire. "But, brother Qingshu, don''t you have to build a bridge for the strong people of both sides in order to promote bilateral cooperation?" "That''s what happened later. Now I quit the hall because I don''t want to disturb their judgment." Song Qingshu looks up at the sky. His mind is full of solving these things quickly so that he can go back to his kingdom of song to see his old friends. Chapter 1487 The meeting between the Lord of Daoling Pavilion and the elders did not make song Qingshu wait too long. Song Qingshu only felt the tremor of heaven and earth. The elders of Daoling Pavilion suddenly jumped out of the pavilion. The leader of Daoling Pavilion stood between heaven and earth. "Lord song, we have finished talking here. Can you lead the way for us?" "Nature." Song Qingshu will not refuse. After all, he is the only one who knows the coordinates of Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan. "Then please follow me. I will lead you to find the strong man in Wonderland on the other side of the world." Song Qingshu first came out against the wind, and the strong men of Daoling Pavilion were led by the Lord of Daoling Pavilion, followed by him. A group of people broke through the air and crossed the territory of Daoling Pavilion. Soon, song Qingshu found the place where he had just broken the prohibition of the world space in Daoling Pavilion, followed the same pattern, tore the space again, and led the invisible and changeable ferry boat out of the wormhole. When song Qingshu arrived, Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng, who originally closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, felt the fluctuation of time and space, opened their eyes and waited for the emergence of song Qingshu. After the invisible boat escaped from the wormhole, Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng jumped down from the invisible boat. Song Qingshu waved his hand and restored the invisible boat back to the invisible side. "Several strong men came from afar, some lost far welcome, some lost far welcome." The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion spoke first. Although the old man in Wonderland on the other side of the world looked like a mess, it was really hard to see the style of a half strong man. However, the strong is the strong. A little personality is not worth talking about. Father Tianfeng didn''t complain about the etiquette of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Although he hasn''t reached the realm of fairyland, he also has the strength of half a fairyland. It seems that this man is the ruler of the big world. "Senior, let me introduce you." At this time, song Qingshu was inserted between the ancestor of Tianfeng and the Lord of Daoling Pavilion. "Pavilion leader, the strong man in Wonderland is the ancestor of Tianfeng in the world of Tianfeng Empire, and the other is Tang Zhengyan, the elder martial sister of Tianfeng." Tang Zhengyan didn''t care about it with song Qingshu. She still knew when to restrain. "Boy, have you forgotten something?" Tianfeng''s father smiled and looked at Jin Ji beside him. Jin Ji felt Tianfeng''s eyes and turned to song Qingshu. "Don''t worry, elder. Jin Ji is also a spirit beast entering the fairyland anyway. How can you forget it?" Song Qingshu''s remark is another way of saying that he introduced the spirit beast Jinji of Tianfeng''s ancestor to the people of Daoling Pavilion. The leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion took a breath secretly. He thought that the spirit beast was just accompanying him. Unexpectedly, it also had the power of fairyland. What a terrible combat power is this?! When song Qingshu introduced the people of Daoling pavilion to Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion waved his hand: "Lord song, in order to thank you for coming all the way, can I introduce myself?" Song Qingshu was so happy that he stopped interfering in it. After the Taoist spirit Pavilion leader briefly introduced his own people, he looked solemn and said to father Tianfeng. "Although the three are here for the peace of our thousands of world, our Daoling Pavilion will not treat you badly." Father Tianfeng didn''t respond. He just listened to the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion and continued. "However, we hope that we can maintain the common peace of the two sides of the world, rather than the outbreak of war after this war, which makes the world turbulent and the people miserable." At this time, father Tianfeng understood the meaning of the pavilion master of Daoling Pavilion and replied with a smile: "the pavilion master has a long-term vision, which is the same as the rulers of our thousands of worlds." "Then... Can you agree with us that we will not invade each other''s world and that both sides will coexist friendly in the world within a thousand years?" The leader of Daoling Pavilion knew that this was also the other party''s demand, and there was no fear that half of the branch would be refuted. Tianfeng''s original intention is like this. It can''t be divided into the meaning of the leader of the Lingge Pavilion. "Then, I swear here that we are the leader of Daoling Pavilion and the guardian of the world of Daoling Pavilion. We have a contract with elder Tianfeng, the representative of the world of Tianfeng Empire -" "Within a thousand years, the two sides will not invade each other and coexist peacefully --!" The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion sounded like a loud bell. Between the shock of heaven and earth, the vows of both sides were directly engraved into the rules of heaven! At this point, if someone insists on breaking this oath, it will not be tolerated by the heaven rules of the big world of both sides! Song Qingshu slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and the matter was finally over. If anything goes wrong again, he will really have nothing to do. Seeing song Qingshu''s relaxed look, the master of Daoling Pavilion couldn''t help laughing. He came forward and patted song Qingshu''s shoulder. He looked quite kind: "Lord of song, you can''t do anything this time. Apart from those who promised you before, you can choose the treasure house of Daoling Pavilion at will." "No, I''ve been away for such a long time. Your Excellency should take care of the state of Tiansong for me?" Song Qingshu doesn''t worry about anything but whether his kingdom and friends at home are well. "Of course, since I promised the Lord of the state of song, I will have no reason to break the contract." The leader of Daoling Pavilion is in a good mood now, and his shelf has become much lower. Song Qingshu feels that the cabinet leader like this is a lot easier to get along with. However, since the cabinet leader has said so, he naturally has to ask what is the current situation of Tiansong. After all, there are still many things to deal with before the war. He can''t go back until he finishes dealing with these things. After all, it was a long time for him to leave the kingdom of Tiansong this time. If you go back, you must keep him for a long time. If so, I''m afraid he could not help but stay in the state of Tiansong until the end of the war. But the three ancestors of Tianfeng brought them by themselves. If they were not present, it would be unreasonable. Therefore, even if song Qingshu intends to go back now, there is no reason to go back. Seeing the tangled appearance of song Qingshu, Daoling Pavilion smiled: "the state of song is really worried about domestic affairs and friends. You might as well go home and have a look before the war begins." "No." Song Qingshu is not the kind of guy who can''t carry it clearly. He clearly knows that the war is imminent. If he gets stuck because of this, he is likely to delay things. Moreover, during the war, no matter what, I had to stay on the side of Tianfeng''s ancestors, Tang Zhengyan and Jin Ji. Although the way of heaven does not regard the three people as outsiders, it is unclear whether they will interfere with the way of heaven bridge constructed by the plastic compass if they use immortal power. If there is really interference, he has to offer a plastic compass to ensure that the three people are not disturbed by the rules of heaven. Chapter 1488 Seeing that song Qingshu was so depressed, Daoling Pavilion couldn''t help appreciating him a little more. Nowadays, there are few young people who can calm down. There are fewer people like song Qingshu who know how to advance and retreat. The Lord of Daoling Pavilion is now more and more satisfied with song Qingshu, and even moved to invite him into Daoling Pavilion. "Then, before the war, did the Lord of the state of song have any other arrangements?" The master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion gently waved his sleeve robe, and his look was quite solemn. There are still some days before the war. Song Qingshu has no plan to return home for the time being. He might as well find something to do and improve his strength before the war. This is the right way. "Well, maybe not for the time being. I''m going to practice well. But... It seems that the Lord of Daoling pavilion has any suggestions? " Song Qingshu saw that the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked like he wanted to talk and stop, and wondered if he had anything to do for himself. As song Qingshu expected, seeing song Qingshu''s question, the master of Daoling Pavilion immediately opened his mouth and said, "Lord song, to tell you the truth, during the time you left, there was another Wonderland in the world, a secret place left by the strong after flying up." "The secret place?" Song Qingshu pondered for a long time. The head of Daoling Pavilion told him that there must be some purpose. "Does your excellency need me to go to this secret place and bring you something?" Under normal circumstances, the secret realm is generally limited by some strange restrictions, some are cultivation, and some are age. Since the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion opened his mouth, he can prove that it must be some restriction that prevented him from entering and leaving the secret territory here, so he needed his assistance. However, after hearing what song Qingshu said, the leader of Daoling pavilion was just stunned, and then laughed happily. Song Qingshu didn''t know why the leader of Lingge smiled. He couldn''t help frowning: "did you misunderstand something?" The Taoist spirit Pavilion master smiled unabated, but he was a little more pleased: "the Lord of the state of song doesn''t need to think much. I just think that since the Lord of the state of song doesn''t want to return home, I might as well practice more before the war begins." Song Qingshu was stunned: "the pavilion Lord meant... Just want me to improve my accomplishments?" "Exactly." The Lord of Daoling Pavilion smiled and whispered. For him, the strength of song Qingshu has improved, which is also beneficial to him. Before the start of the war, the higher the strength of the participants in the world of daolingge, the greater the possibility of catching all those foreign demons. In his position, there is nothing more important in front of the world. Song Qingshu did not expect that the Lord of Daoling pavilion would be so generous. Normally speaking, the secret place is different from buying cabbage in the market. If you want it, you can find it later, even if you can''t use it in the short term. Often the first force to find the secret territory will hold the secret territory in his hand and keep it for the future generations of his own forces. According to the master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, the secret territory is now within their sphere of influence, and song Qingshu is likely to be the first group of people to enter the secret territory. "Your Excellency, why?" Song Qingshu could not figure out the main plan of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, nor could he see what benefits the Taoist spirit Pavilion leader wanted in this matter. After thinking about it, ask him directly. The Lord of Daoling Pavilion will not be angry because of such small things. You might as well ask, so as not to have a long dream at night. "Lord song, if the opportunity has come, he can gain something in this secret place. Before the war, the more powerful the world was, the higher the victory rate was. It''s nothing to help the Lord of the state of song for the sake of the world. " The leader of Daoling Pavilion spoke sincerely. Even if Song Qing didn''t plan to do so, he was embarrassed to refuse him. After so many things, he found that although the people in Daoling Pavilion were not good friends, they all cared about the world and could not help but impress him. "Since you are kind, I have no reason to refuse." Song Qingshu readily accepted the wishes of the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Anyway, it was not wrong for him. If he could become stronger and fly to the fairy world as soon as possible, it would be a good thing for him. Hearing the speech, the leader of Daoling Pavilion nodded and immediately arranged song Qingshu''s entry into the secret realm. "Lord song, don''t worry. You can enter the secret territory at that time. I''ll send someone to find you." "Thank you, Lord. Now I''ll go back to my yard and have a rest." Song Qingshu bowed his hand, and there was a little more admiration between his words. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not such an urgent problem. The Lord of the state of song can rest for a while. After all, the Lord of the state of song has made great contributions and made unimaginable efforts to obtain the reinforcements of the Tianfeng empire." Although song Qingshu doesn''t think what he has done is such a great cause, since the leader of Daoling Pavilion thinks so, he has no need to deny it. He might as well directly accept it and leave it to the state of song. "Don''t say that, my Lord. I just want to make some contributions to the world." Song Qingshu arched his hand and said to the Lord of Daoling Pavilion. Seeing that the Lord of Daoling Pavilion nodded and agreed, he retreated directly. Song Qingshu is not in a hurry. After all, it is a secret place left by the strong in fairyland. It is also reasonable to give the people of Daoling pavilion a few days to prepare. Moreover, the leader of Daoling pavilion not only gave him a place, but also didn''t ask for return. It was a big shock to song Qingshu. It seems that there is a certain reason why the Taoist spirit Pavilion is the master of the world. Song Qing''s calligraphy power was running, but in a flash, he came to the courtyard prepared by Daoling Pavilion for him. Although he has been away from the world of Daoling Pavilion for some time, the Daoling pavilion has not neglected the management of the courtyard, and the spirit tree sways without a sense of chaos. It seems that the whole courtyard is cleaned regularly. Except for the forbidden house set by song Qingshu, other places are still in good order. People can''t help feeling that the hospitality of Daoling Pavilion really makes people unable to find out what''s wrong. Song Qingshu photographed a prohibition in the courtyard and released song linger and Luocha together. As soon as song linger saw him, she grabbed song Qingshu''s corner with her small hand: "Dad, eat, eat." Song Qingshu didn''t understand song linger''s meaning. She simply gained a lot this time and gave song linger a lot more food at one breath. Therefore, song Qingshu was not stingy. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, all kinds of precious metals were placed in front of song linger. The Luocha on one side is not as hungry as song linger. After all, during the struggle with the demon man, Luocha ate a lot of demon Qi. This is the perfect remedy for Luocha. Chapter 1489 Now, even if song Qingshu wants to feed Luocha something more, Luocha may not be able to eat. After settling down, song Qingshu went to the forbidden room before he left and walked in. Because of the small Dharma array, there was not much dust in the room, and the whole room was the same as when he left. Moreover, there was no sign that the prohibition had been artificially destroyed. Therefore, song Qingshu did not check too much. He fell asleep directly at the stall where he lay down. After a few hours, song Qingshu felt that someone was pulling his clothes. When song Qingshu woke up, she saw song linger lying on the side of the bed, holding his clothes in her hand, like taking clothes as toys and playing with them in her hand. Luocha was lying under song linger and asked song linger to act as a cushion. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. She picked up song linger and put it on her lap. Luo Cha also pricked up his ears and looked at Song Qingshu when he saw that his things had left. "Linger, what''s the matter?" Song Qingshu looked up at the sky. It seems that he has been sleeping for some time. "Dad... Ling''er is so boring..." Song linger was rather wronged. After all, mu Linxue played with the little guy when Tianfeng empire was in the world. But this time, there was no one in the world of Daoling pavilion to make trouble with song linger. At this time, song Qingshu realized the importance of Mu Linxue. However, since he has already cleared mu Linxue''s memory, he will not think so much. After all, there is no reason to regret what he has done. Moreover, regret is not in his dictionary and has nothing to do with him. I just feel sorry for song linger. Now I can only have fun with Luocha. I don''t know if the little things for children to play can get into song linger''s eyes in this vast world. After all, song Qingshu has no experience in raising children, so there is no way to know what song linger likes. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will go to the secret place soon. It was not easy to encounter a secret place. Of course, it would bring Luocha and song linger in together. At that time, when song linger had something to do, she certainly wouldn''t feel bored, would she? "Dad, play with me." Song linger grabbed the corner of song Qingshu''s sleeve and swayed like a swing. "OK, Dad, play with you." Anyway, there''s nothing left or right. Song Qingshu is also happy to be free. He can make trouble with song linger for a while. It''s all about relaxing. On one side, Luocha yawned deeply and fell down again. Song Qingshu spent a few days in the territory of Daoling Pavilion. It has to be said that the people in Daoling pavilion are not slighted. There is no ambiguity between his meals and the rare metals song linger wants every day. Even outside the gate of his courtyard, there are people from the entrance of the divine emperor''s realm to guard him and deliver messages on his behalf. As a guest, such treatment can be said to be very rare. However, after all, song Qingshu is a hero in saving the world of Daoling Pavilion. Daoling Pavilion will not neglect him. Just as song linger was acting recklessly on Luocha''s back, someone knocked at the gate of song Qingshu''s courtyard. "Enter." As soon as song Qingshu raised her sleeve, she hid the voice of song linger and Luocha. The messenger was the one who delivered the message for song Qingshu. The messenger saluted song Qingshu and said respectfully: "senior, the pavilion leader sent a message. The pavilion leader said, "you can get ready for the secret place." "Well, it''s hard for you." As soon as song Qingshu waved, a pill fell into the messenger''s hand. The messenger took the pill and was stunned. After being stunned, the excitement was expressed in his words and hung directly on his face. The advantage of keeping a message to these distinguished guests is that these strong people have never been stingy with their rewards. For those who can be regarded as distinguished guests of Daoling Pavilion, it is of great benefit to them to leak something from their fingers. "Thank you, master! The younger generation will be more dedicated! " "This pill can help you practice faster and has the effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow." Song Qingshu sipped the tea lightly and said calmly. When the messenger heard the first half of the sentence, he was a little lost. There are as many pills to speed up cultivation. And it only works for a period of time. It''s really not a cherished pill. However, when song Qingshu said the second half of the sentence, the eyes of the messenger suddenly lit up with a hot light. Wash tendons and cut marrow! Even if this effect is added to the lowest level pill, it is also a treasure competed by major families. Not to mention, as song Qingshu said, this pill not only has the effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow, but also can increase the cultivation speed. He had no doubt that if he took this pill, he would be able to enter the double realm of God and Emperor faster, and even... From now on, his cultivation speed would be faster. "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! " The messenger was about to kneel down for song Qingshu on the spot. Song Qingshu sighed in his heart. Luck held up the man''s action and was stunned that he didn''t let him really kneel down. "What does that mean, sir?" The messenger was puzzled, and his voice trembled with excitement. "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to do this. Go down. " Song Qingshu waved his hand, and the messenger immediately withdrew, holding the pill given by song Qingshu in his hand, not to mention how excited he was. "Ha... It''s really troublesome." Song Qingshu never dealt with such things. After removing the Dharma formula from Song linger and Luocha, he picked up song linger and swayed in mid air for a while. Song linger was in a good mood and giggled. "Linger, how about Dad taking you out?" "Go out... Play?" Song linger''s fingers pressed against her lips and her small head shook: "go out to play... Is there anything delicious?" "Just want to eat." Song Qingshu is helpless. Song linger wants to eat as soon as she comes out. If song linger is not a real human, she is not afraid to eat. Song Qingshu even worries about whether she will get sick if she eats like this. "So... Do you really have something to eat when you go out with dad?" Song ling''er was reluctant, but Song Qing shuleng couldn''t get angry with song ling''er like this. Instead, she smiled helplessly: "Dad, when did I lack your food?" "No... no..." Song linger told the truth, but she insisted: "eat, eat." "Well, if you want something to eat, dad will prepare it for you, but linger, you must be obedient and don''t mess around. Can you promise me?" "Yes!" Song linger vowed. Song Qingshu was relieved and smiled: "this is my good daughter." Luocha on one side was unwilling to show weakness. He ran around on the side of song Qingshu and wanted to make song Qingshu notice his appearance. Chapter 1490 Song Qingshu put down song linger and patted Luocha: "OK, even this should be argued?" Luo Cha sobbed twice and ran back to song linger. She and song linger became noisy again. Song Qingshu checked what he was carrying and confirmed that there was nothing missing. Then he said that song linger and Luocha took back the cemetery together and walked slowly to the main hall of Daoling Pavilion. The Lord of Daoling pavilion was at the top. Seeing song Qingshu appear, he got up with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. "Lord song, how are you resting recently?" "I can''t do it even if I want to have a bad rest." Song Qingshu''s remark is not a compliment. It''s really what he thinks. Except that no one can play with song linger, he can''t find any other faults. The leader of Daoling pavilion was not surprised by his words. After all, he made a decision on how to entertain song Qingshu. If song Qingshu really felt any discomfort, the fault still had to be counted on him. "If the Lord of the state of song has a comfortable rest, shall we set out now?" Song Qingshu was stunned. The Taoist spirit Pavilion leader meant to take him personally to find the secret place? The leader of Daoling Pavilion seemed to see through what song Qingshu thought and couldn''t help laughing: "why, what''s the difference between the leader of this pavilion and others?" "I just feel that you are so busy that you shouldn''t spend your time on such small things." In fact, song Qingshu is just not good at the master of Daoling Pavilion who does not live in Daoling Pavilion. It''s like... Meeting the moon in the place of fireworks. I don''t know how to get along with myself. No matter what I do, it''s a bit inappropriate. But the Lord of Daoling Pavilion didn''t think so much. This time, he made up his mind to take song Qingshu to the entrance of the secret place, which was entirely a whim. He was really interested in what kind of ability song Qingshu, the leader of Tiansong state, had and what surprises he could bring. The head of Daoling Pavilion felt that song Qingshu was like a treasure hiding place that had not been explored. Every time he got along with him, he could give him a little expectation. As the head of a pavilion, he has a little love for talents - even if song Qingshu is not from their Daoling Pavilion, as long as he is not hostile to their Daoling Pavilion, the head of Daoling Pavilion will not spare his resources. Song Qing sighed in the heart of the book, but it didn''t appear on her face. "I don''t deserve it." Song Qingshu arched his hand to the Lord of Daoling Pavilion, holding some thoughts that let the Lord of Daoling Pavilion give up. However, the Taoist spirit Pavilion shocked the clothes and robes: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Since this pavilion says to take you, no one will rob this job with this pavilion." Seeing that there was really no room for discussion, song Qingshu stopped insisting and continued to say, "younger generation is not talented. Thank you for your love... Then bother you to lead the way." When the leader of Daoling Pavilion heard the speech, his body was full of Lingli, and two cranes came from the back mountain and fell in front of the main hall. "Lord song, let''s go." The Lord of Daoling Pavilion went up first, followed by song Qingshu, Ling on the back of another crane. With a long roar, the crane flapped its wings and took off as fast as song Qingshu himself. The Lord of Daoling Pavilion saw a touch of amazement at the bottom of song Qingshu''s eyes and explained to song Qingshu: "Lord of the state of song, this crane is only used by Daoling Pavilion for long-distance travel and letter transmission, so it is much faster than normal spirit beasts." Song Qingshu nodded: "this is really an eye opener for the younger generation." After that, they didn''t say anything more until song Qingshu turned down and stretched his muscles and bones in the secret place. Then the Lord of Daoling Pavilion opened his mouth again. "Lord of the state of song, this is the cave left by the strong man in Wonderland after flying up." Before Song Qing wrote, it was just a humble cave. If it was seen by ordinary people, they would not feel that there was a so-called immortal cave here, nor would they notice this place. But song Qingshu is different. He keenly captured the different flow directions of spiritual power in other places. Even the rules of the space Avenue were distorted because the immortal power was too strong. "It''s a little interesting." Song Qing''s book didn''t hold much hope for this secret place, but after seeing the situation here in person, he was a little more interested. Being able to intervene in the secret realm of the avenue rules is enough to prove that the owner of the secret realm not only has profound skills, but also understands the avenue rules. "System, help me see if the owner of the cave understands the heaven rules of the world of Daoling Pavilion." "Yes, this person is linked to the rules of heaven in the world of Daoling Pavilion, and this is also the birth of the rules of heaven." Song Qingshu is more interested. Most of the ordinary caves are left over by experts after they have gained the Tao and soared. However, as the system says, this place is not only the secret land left by the immortal after flying, but also the shelter of heaven, and the things in it are not only the treasures left by the strong in the fairyland. If he guessed right, this secret place might be comparable to a small world. If I can also understand the mystery of the heavenly way, I can be more like a fish in water when I practice in the thousands of worlds of the Daoling Pavilion. "It seems that the Lord of the state of song is very interested in this secret place?" "You should not fail to see how different this secret place is." Song Qingshu said bluntly. The Lord of Daoling pavilion just waved his hand: "the Lord of the state of song deserves it. However, after seven days, people from other forces will gather here to explore the secret place together." Song Qingshu picked his eyebrows. It turned out that the Lord of Daoling Pavilion first gave himself a convenience and secretly put himself in first? "As for this opportunity, it all depends on the nature of the Lord of the state of song." Seven days is long and short. He is seven days ahead of the others and has more advantages. Moreover, he has the protection of the system, which is against the sky. It is not difficult for him to find the real treasures in the secret environment, so seven days is enough for him. Thinking of this, song Qingshu saluted the Lord of Daoling Pavilion: "thank you, Lord." "There''s nothing to thank, Lord of the state of song. Have a nice trip." Song Qingshu nodded. Inspired by his spiritual power, he added himself invisibly and turned into a flash of streamer and went straight to the cave! The Lord of Daoling Pavilion raised his eyes and watched song Qingshu leave. He slowly stroked his long beard. He didn''t know who he was talking to: "Song Qingshu, this danger is not comparable to that of an ordinary secret place, but if the opportunity has come, maybe there will be a lot of harvest." After Song Qingshu broke the space barrier, the self-talk of the leader of Daoling pavilion was crushed by the overflowing space Avenue rules. In an instant, the world shook and the secret land was born! Chapter 1491 When song Qingshu first broke the secret realm, the next moment he was involved in the turbulence by the out of control Avenue rules. However, Bi actually has the intangible refined by Xianhai Wang Jing. For him, the rules of the avenue are really not enough to see. So he allowed himself to be involved in the secret realm. After an hour, song Qingshu felt that he had finally encountered something with entity, and the magic power was invisible. He easily broke the barrier of the rules of the space Avenue and came to a piece of green. It is said to be a green land. In fact, it is just a cave full of green plants. There is a green spirit tree in the cave. It looks a little strange without wind. Song Qingshu manipulated his divine power to probe into the spirit tree, but there was nothing unusual. Even the monster protecting the tree did not exist. "System, what is this tree?" "Ding, this is the golden spirit tree. There are no spirit beasts around." Golden spirit tree? Song Qingshu has an unusual sensitivity to the word Jin Xing because of song linger. As soon as he heard the system say so, he immediately raised his hand and released song linger and Yan Luo together. Yan Luo didn''t have much interest in Jin Xingling tree, but song linger stuck it directly. "Dad, linger wants this!" Song linger didn''t hide her interest in the spirit tree at all, which made song Qingshu laugh. "System, is there anything different about this spirit tree? Otherwise, why does ling''er like this tree so much? " Although song Qingshu has never known anything about these things, it is very normal that he is not clear about this matter. "Ding, the Jinxing spirit tree was bred by Jinxing Avenue and has the same root as song linger. Under normal circumstances, the spirit tree is a wood genus, and only the wooden Avenue can give birth to the spirit tree. But there is plenty of gold here, so there will be gold spiritual plants. " Song Qingshu nodded. Seeing that song linger was very interested in the golden spirit tree, he had the idea of pocketing the cave. Without song Qingshu asking, the system has calculated the possibility. "Ding, host, you can move the golden spirit plant here into song linger''s small world." Hearing this, song Qingshu wanted to move all the spiritual plants here into song linger''s small world with the help of the plastic compass. "Dad, wait a minute." Song linger stops song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is confused and squats down to look directly into song linger''s eyes. "Linger doesn''t want these spiritual plants?" Song linger''s small mouth tooted, hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, of course." "If you want, dad will move the spirit plant here into your little world. Isn''t that good?" "But... But this tree is about to absorb gold and evolve into wisdom?" "Huh?" Song Qingshu came forward and put his hand on the spirit tree. "Ding, the spirit tree is really in its infancy. It is recommended to transplant it after absorbing the remaining gold gas from the Jinxing Avenue here." "Then come back later." Song Qingshu stepped back and patted song linger''s small head. Song linger rubbed song Qingshu''s hand and looked quite comfortable. "Let''s come back later. Now let''s find out what''s good in this secret place." "OK." Song linger naturally wouldn''t have any other ideas about what song Qingshu decided, but she still held song Qingshu''s clothes and looked a little expectant. "Why, do you want to eat again?" Song Qingshu saw song linger''s expression. Even without guessing, he knew that song linger must want to eat something again. "Dad, eat." Song linger didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said what song Qingshu thought. "Ha..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. Only at this time would he miss Mu Zhanjiang and mu Linxue''s father and daughter''s free meal tickets. But the headache belongs to the headache. Song Qingshu still can''t even give song linger food. Song Qingshu raised his hand and took out several spiritual fruits from the space ring and put them on Song linger''s hand. Song ling''er was in a good mood when she saw that she was eating. She danced with lingguo, and even Yan Luo beside her cheered with her. "You... I really can''t help you." Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing and went to the path behind the spirit tree. The stone wall of the passage has some metallic luster. However, as I just told him, the golden spirit plant was bred here because of sufficient gold gas. Therefore, song Qingshu is not surprised at all now. It was song linger who kept touching the cave wall while eating the spiritual fruit. It was really interesting. "Does ling''er seem unwilling to go?" Song Qingshu suddenly stopped and turned to ask. "No." Song linger''s long eyelashes flashed, and there was a bit of aura in her eyes. Just talking about her appearance, if not, no one will regard her as something pregnant in the Golden Avenue. Even song Qingshu is not very acceptable up to now. "Then why have you been touching the cave wall?" Song Qingshu bent his fingers and knocked on the wall. He only heard the sound of metal. "Because... Because the gold of these things can be comparable to gold beads." Although song Qingshu knew that there would be no ordinary things in the secret place, he did not expect that even the cave wall was a rare treasure in the world. "Then, ling''er, tell Dad, what''s the use of the tree you just liked very much?" "Useful?" Song linger held her cheek in her small hand: "I don''t know." "I don''t know you still want it?" Song Qingshu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Because it is very rare, it can''t be seen in the outside world." Song Qingshu has heard what the system said, and there is no doubt about what song linger said. Bi unexpectedly, in the vast world, there can be no place with such strong gold gas. Moreover, if the spirit plant can make peace with the way of heaven and give birth to a demon beast with wisdom, he has no reason not to put it in his bag. Or... I''ll move this place directly into song linger''s small world later. Now that he has a plastic compass, it is not difficult for song Qingshu to do this. "Let''s go, linger. When the time is ripe, we''ll come back here." "But... But it will take at least more than a month for it to give birth to wisdom." Song linger couldn''t help looking at Lingshu again. "Is ling''er worried that after seven days, the rest of the people will come in and destroy the tree?" Song linger nodded: "it has no way to protect itself at this time. If it doesn''t lay down a few prohibitions, it should be very dangerous." Since Song linger said so, song Qingshu will not be stingy to protect here. Song Qingshu took out many spirit stones from the space ring and raised them in the air¡ª¡ª The spirit stone was absorbed by the Dharma formula in an instant and integrated into the array like a Star Pendant. Chapter 1492 Song Qingshu set up a magic array to isolate the spirit tree, which will not hinder the birth of the spirit tree, nor let other people who enter the secret place cause any harm to the tree. And his handy array can''t be broken by ordinary people. Song linger on one side was also relieved and took song Qingshu''s sleeve and walked in. Song Qingshu was afraid that he had missed something, so he didn''t fly away, but walked slowly with song linger and Yan Luo. It didn''t take long to see a bright future. Song Qingshu and his companions had come to the entrance of the cave, but the smoke was swirling in front of the cave, and they couldn''t see clearly what was in front of them. "Dad, the white fog in front doesn''t have such a strong golden atmosphere as here." Song linger took a deep breath and said to Song Qing. Song Qingshu frowned and struck with a divine power. I saw the divine power penetrating the white fog, but there was no sound of breaking anything. "Empty?" What song Qingshu said is not just that there is no problem here. Generally speaking, there are often some prohibitions in this unknown region. However, it is unreasonable that the divine power he just played did not suffer any reaction. Moreover, after a few breath, song Qingshu didn''t feel what the divine power hit. Just as song Qingshu was meditating, there was a green light in front of him, pointing directly at Song Qing''s writing door! Song Qingshu''s mind moved. His divine power condensed in his palm. When he was about to collide with the blue light the next moment, he found that the blue light disappeared at the mouth of the cave, as if swallowed by something. He didn''t even see the scattered divine power. When song Qingshu was confused, Qingguang appeared in front of the cave door again. It''s like shuttling through space, jumping out of the empty air, then whirling with the wind and hitting into the thick fog. Song Qingshu didn''t check it for a moment and didn''t carefully check the origin of Qingguang, but he looked at it. This is the power he just hit, and this power does not extend further, but is trapped in a certain time and space. "Dad... This..." Song linger''s eyes lit up too. She had never seen such an interesting thing. Song Qingshu can probably speculate that this is an array that can make people fall into a cycle. If you want to enter the array, break the array or find a way to live, you can only choose one of the two options. However, it is not the style of song Qingshu to rush into an array with unknown details. But he has just checked that there is no other way out here. If he doesn''t go from here, he can only make a way by himself. That would be a waste of time. There were no more options for song Qingshu. He held song linger low, put her on Yan Luo''s back, and held song linger''s small hand in his backhand. "Ling''er, you can''t run around when you enter the array. Remember to be with Yan Luo." Song linger nodded quite skillfully: "if linger is good, is there anything else delicious to eat?" "You really... Why do you want to eat all the time." Song Qingshu sighed more heavily. Fortunately, he paid attention to buying more food before he set out. Otherwise, song linger may have taken his sleeve as a paper towel and washed his face with tears. "If linger wants something delicious, Dad, just promise linger, okay?" Song Qingshu always couldn''t bear song linger''s suit. He quickly nodded his head: "OK, OK, what linger said, that''s what it is." Song Qingshu put the invisible in his right arm and explored out first. His right arm disappeared directly in front of him. Song Qingshu moved in his heart and immediately pulled his hand back. The withdrawal was not blocked too much. Song Qingshu was relieved and took a big step. When Yan Luo saw this, he immediately fell on his back and followed song linger. The fog disappeared and was replaced by several floating islands floating in the air. Song Qingshu was on one of these floating islands. Although the environment on the island is good, there is really nothing that can enter the eye of Song Qing''s calligraphy. But song linger took a fancy to the tree fruit planted by Lingzhi. When she caught it, she wanted to throw it into her mouth. Song Qingshu is ashamed. Song linger really doesn''t refuse anything now However, he could not let song linger eat something of unknown origin, so he first grabbed song linger''s little hand and took off a tree fruit: "system, check whether this tree fruit can be eaten." The system is used, not at this time, but when. "Ding, report to the host. This is just a common spiritual fruit. It has more aura than the same variety of spiritual fruit in the world of daolingge. You can eat it at ease." Song Qingshu was relieved. He was still worried that if song linger ate so recklessly and had something wrong, it wouldn''t be very good. Song linger, who was stopped, was not half alert. Now she has been staring at the lingguo in Song Qingshu''s hand. Song Qingshu looked forward to song linger: "want to eat?" "Want to... Want to eat." Song Qingshu sighed, put lingguo in Song linger''s hand and warned: "in the secret realm, you can''t eat anything. Remember to tell your father before you want to eat next time." "OK." Song linger nodded, picked up lingguo again and put it into her mouth. Song Qingshu looked around for a week and really had no clue. He tried to walk to the edge of the island and look down. He thought he could see other different scenery, but he couldn''t see anything except clouds and fog. The rest of the floating islands are on their own heads. If they don''t fly, they can never see the situation on the island. Song Qingshu turned to look at the usual direction. Now he couldn''t see the cave, but because song Qingshu had arranged the array, he could vaguely feel the orientation of the cave. But when I walked over, I couldn''t see the hole of the golden cave. As soon as the spirit of song Qingshu appeared, it urged the power of space-time Avenue and scattered the divine knowledge! His divine consciousness spread out in an instant and found a hidden space-time node in the direction of the cave. That''s where the golden cave is. Song Qingshu injected his divine power into the node, broke the space prohibition here, poked his body into it, and saw the wall of Jinxing cave again. "I see. Is this place just a cover up?!" Song Qingshu stepped out and focused on other places. If he guessed right, this should be the relay point used to link all small worlds in the secret realm. If you don''t find out the mystery here, you will be trapped here and have no way to go. In order to test his idea, song Qingshu picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the clouds. Before long, the stone that should have fallen down flew in front of song Qingshu and fell down again. The stone went round and round, repeating the falling state all the time. "It''s a little interesting." Chapter 1493 After thinking about it, song Qingshu used the space-time Avenue rules to extend his divine consciousness around together with the space-time Avenue rules. Since there are hidden cave space-time nodes here, it is also very normal to have other hidden space-time nodes. Finally, Kung Fu pays off. Under the exploration of song Qingshu, another space-time node slowly takes shape in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu opened his eyes. In front of his eyes was a small flower, with some aura, swinging with his breath. That space-time node is buried under the spirit flower. If you don''t search carefully, you can''t find it at all. Song Qingshu waved to song linger and Yan Luo: "come first." Song linger and Yan Luo gathered at the side of Song Qing''s book. Song linger saw the spirit flower and raised her hand to poke it. She didn''t find anything different. She wondered, "Dad, what''s this? It''s just a flower. Is there anything beautiful? " Song Qingshu just smiled and explained, "dad doesn''t see flowers, but things under flowers." Song linger looked more, and her eyebrows were crowded together. She didn''t see anything mysterious: "are you... Looking at the grass?" "Of course not." Song Qingshu wrapped the invisible around his body and raised his hand to break the aura into the node of time and space. Space vibrates due to the triggering of space-time nodes, but song Qingshu doesn''t pay attention to it, but focuses on the changes of space-time nodes. Fortunately, as song Qingshu predicted, this is just a relay point, and the prohibition in the space-time node is only to separate all the small worlds, and there is no tricky array. Song linger stared. She didn''t expect that there was still a space-time node hidden here. Although song Qingshu didn''t know what was in the small world, he had to explore it. "Linger Yanluo, we should go." Song linger turned around and picked a few more spiritual fruits before she followed song Qingshu. Song Qingshu leaped out in one step. The situation changed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a place completely different from the space just now. "This is..." Song Qingshu and song linger Yan Luo came to a forest. Towering trees shade most of the light, and occasionally one or two beams of light seep down from the branches and sprinkle on the dense vegetation. The aura here is extremely abundant. It looks like a good place for spirit beasts to live. But there was no sign of the activities of half of the monsters and spirits here. Song Qingshu couldn''t help being vigilant. He looked around and looked for the reason why there were no other animals living here. Suddenly there was a loud thunder. Song Qingshu raised his eyes and just caught a thunder cutting through the sky. When it sounded, it hit a burning arc of light in the air. Song Qingshu was stabbed by the strong light and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. When he looked again, he found that the sky was cut out of an invisible nothingness by thunder. It''s not difficult to imagine what kind of disaster it would be if it fell on the ground. Song Qingshu looked at Song linger aside. He thought song linger would be frightened by the thunder. Unfortunately, song linger was not frightened by the thunder, and even pulled Yan Luo around with great spirit. In the final analysis, thunder is also a metal thing. Song linger, who is born on Jinxing Avenue, is not afraid of thunder. It''s not surprising. But they can''t waste their time here by themselves. When song Qingshu thought about where to go, there was a sudden change. Tianlei did not hide his voice because of the release, but the dark clouds became more dense and gathered in the jungle. Song Qingshu secretly said that it was bad. If the thunder fell into the jungle and caused space fragmentation, maybe they would all be involved. He shook his sleeves and raised his hand towards the dark cloud. He carried the power of the thunder Avenue. He wanted to control the thunder, but found that the thunder was not actually summarized in the thunder Avenue, so naturally he could not control it. "Thunder, which does not belong to the rules of thunder Avenue, what kind of abnormal thing is that?" Song Qingshu took song linger''s hand and swept it out quickly. She nodded her toes and walked on the wind. "Dad?" Song linger doesn''t understand why song Qingshu is in such a hurry to leave here, and doesn''t know what he''s worried about. "System, tell me how to get out of here." "Ding, please go all the way west. There is an array to avoid lightning. You can have a rest in the array." Song Qingshu took song linger in his arms and went all the way west. However, after half an hour, he found the array mentioned by the system. That is an ancient tree that has long dried up. There is a small hole beside the ancient wood, which is enough for one person to pass. The ancient wood is empty, with a large space. It''s not a big problem to let at least three of them take refuge. Song Qingshu put down song linger and went into the ancient trees to investigate first. On the ancient wooden ground, there is an array that song Qingshu has never seen, and even the starting method of this array, song Qingshu can''t see it thoroughly. We only know that the protection area is generated due to the excitation of external forces, but we can''t see why it is triggered and how large it is. But what he can be sure of is that this array will not do them any harm. Song Qingshu brought song linger and Yan Luo in to avoid the strange thunder. In addition to the array, there are only wooden chairs and tables in the tree hole. It seems that someone has lived here. If this is the case, then this array is probably drawn by people who have lived here. And those who can live in this secret place "System, can you analyze this array? I want to know if I can turn this array into my own use." The system was silent for a long time before responding to him: "yes, but there must be data activated by the array before it can be perfectly copied." "As long as it''s possible, since you said that this array is a lightning protection array, you should see how this array is excited soon." Song Qingshu meditated and waited for the thunder to fall, while song linger seemed tired of playing and yawned on Yan Luo. Tianlei didn''t let song Qingshu wait too long. When the thunder sounded, Tianlei rolled up the shattered rules of the road and fell down in an instant. The black sky thunder came directly at Song Qingshu. Just when the sky thunder was about to hit song Qingshu, the array light under song Qingshu was great. The golden light rushed straight to the clouds. Leng smashed the sky thunder and broke a column of dark clouds. Song Qingshu saw this situation and became more interested in it. If you can really turn this array into your own use, your strength may be closer. "System, has the analysis of this array been completed?" Chapter 1494 "Ding, array analysis is complete." The prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded in Song Qingshu''s ear. Song Qingshu picked up his eyebrows and began to look at the operation after the system analysis. Song linger thought they would be hit by the thunder. She also wanted to take song Qingshu with her. But I didn''t expect that the humble array under my feet could resist the attack of Tianlei. "Dad, this array is very powerful." Song ling''er squatted down, his fingers tracing the array lines. In fact, there are not many arrays that directly expose the body like this, not even the most basic protective array. However, this array is originally a student. Generally speaking, no one is stupid enough to destroy the student''s array. Song linger is obviously very interested in the array, while song Qingshu digests the information just parsed by the system. As song Qingshu judged, this array is not from the world of Daoling Pavilion. Under normal circumstances, most arrays are urged by spirit stone or spirit power. However, this array is to absorb external attacks, turn them into their own strength, and then return all the energy absorbed just now. In other words, the enemy is strong and I am strong, and the enemy is weak and I am weak. Although this array needs other things to motivate before absorbing attacks, it is more overbearing compared with other defensive arrays. I don''t know how many times stronger than the arrays he created before. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. It turned out that this defense array could play so many tricks. However, no matter what ability this defensive array uses to counterattack in the end, the most basic driving source is essential. However, if you only rely on pure spiritual power, it is impossible to urge the operation of this array Song Qingshu has a headache. Although the system has helped him analyze the structure of the array, there are still many things that are completely unknown mysteries. "What is the thing that urges the array..." Song Qingshu murmured to herself. Song linger heard the speech, ran to song Qingshu, pointed to herself and said proudly, "it''s me!" "What is you?" Song Qingshu smiled and patted song linger on the head. "The origin of this array is me!" Song Qingshu looked at Song linger and was silent for a long time. Is it the person who drives the array? Is this possible? If he had just urged the source artificially, he should have been evacuated. How could he live so safely? But... Song ling''er didn''t look half joking when she talked about it. Until song Qingshu looked at Song linger a few more eyes, she found that song linger was not actually human. He will be biased because song linger''s appearance is so confusing that he can''t escape this stereotype now. Song linger was born in Jinxing Avenue, and she said that the origin is her own reason, which should be the rule of Jinxing Avenue. With this in mind, song Qingshu moved his power of Jinxing Avenue and slowly injected it into the array. Soon, because of song Qingshu''s actions, the Dharma array flashed a mysterious light. Song Qingshu was a little surprised. After all, the array of the power of the rules of the road is still rare in both Daoling Pavilion and Tianfeng empire. After all, only the strong in Wonderland can use it easily. But I don''t know why, just their own Golden Avenue rules are not enough to urge this array. He originally wanted to explain the wonderful use of this array with common sense, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that there was no so-called common sense standard to rely on. "The system searches for keywords in the group records: Avenue rules and arrays." "Ding, ten records were found." Emperor Huang Tiandi: do all heavenly emperors have the Dharma formula to better control the rules of the avenue? I would like to exchange the above ancient arrays. "Not this, next." Emperor Xuehe: if there is an advanced Dharma formula, I would like to exchange the above ancient arrays. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "shield all the things that change the method formula." "Ding, search the chat record of Hongmeng controller." Hongmeng controller: ask all Taoist friends, have you ever seen the following arrays driven by the rules of the avenue for cultivation in Wonderland? "That''s it!" As soon as song Qingshu''s eyes brightened, he opened the chat record of Hongmeng''s controller: Hongmeng controller: have you ever seen an array driven by Da Dao rules? Emperor Huang Tian: Yes, but this array is not driven by the only avenue rule. Hongmeng controller: what''s the opinion of emperor Huangtian? Emperor Huang Tiandi: I can''t talk about my opinion, but I''ve seen and heard that if the array driven by the fire Avenue is strong, it must be accompanied by the water avenue that can compete with it. Cruel female emperor: does the emperor of the wasteland mean that wood makes fire, fire steals wood and drowns in wood? Emperor of heaven: good. Hongmeng controller: because the wood drowns in the fire, so drown the wood to check and balance the wooden road? Emperor Huang Tiandi: that''s it. Hongmeng controller: why not use gold to overcome wood and restrict the dispersion of wood? Emperor Huang Tiandi: Jin Kemu is not inevitable, but it was originally meant to be a phase system, not to erase one of the five elements. ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu read this chat record word by word from beginning to end and felt that he had gained a lot. If you really want to use this array, as Emperor Huang Tiandi said, you must take the Golden Avenue as the guide, steal gold from the earth and drown in the earth, and then dry the earth with the power of the fire Avenue, so as to complete the drive of this array. Song Qingshu has a headache. Although this idea is not very difficult to understand, he has no avenue rules that can replace Tuxing Avenue. He still can''t drive the rules of Jinxing Avenue. In other words, he can only look at the light and drool in this array. This feeling is not good at all. Song Qingshu looked at this array and couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that I have to find a way to get the control of the rules of Tuxing Avenue first. Just as song Qingshu was studying the array, the clouds on the sky slowly dispersed, revealing the zenith with a few rays of light. In an instant, song Qingshu heard the sound of birds, and the chirps came out one after another, pouring into the forest like a torrent. Before long, the sound of other beasts filled the whole jungle. When song Qingshu just arrived at this place, he was still confused. Why there was no gathering of demons and spirits here? It turned out that he left early to avoid the thunder. Hearing the noise outside the tree cave, song linger became interested in it. "Dad, shall we go out and play?" Song linger''s eyes flutter at the new moon. Song Qingshu also has the plan to loosen her muscles and bones. Of course, she didn''t refuse song linger''s request. Chapter 1495 "Then go." Song Qingshu took song linger''s hand and walked out slowly. The closer to the tree mouth, the louder the animal roared. Finally, song linger just put her head out and was held in her mouth by a fierce beast. Fortunately, the beast was only the cultivation of the divine empire. Song Qingshu didn''t think that song linger''s head would be bitten off by the beast. However, being unable to bite down is completely different from looking strange. Even if song Qingshu has already exercised a strong enough will, he doesn''t think it''s something worth boasting about. After all, no one likes to see the head of someone they know held in the mouth by a beast. Song Qingshu waved his palm, and the beast''s head separated instantly. The blood was steaming under the burning flame of the rules of the killing Avenue. It didn''t splash on Song Qingshu and song linger at all. "Dad, this is fun." Song linger pulled her head out of the beast''s mouth. When song Qingshu saw this scene, his mood was still a little subtle. After all, it was his daughter who had just walked in the mouth of the beast. I''m afraid others would be even more flustered than him. Although he knew that the monsters in Shendi territory could not pose any threat to song linger at all, in terms of this impression Song Qingshu couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands. When the spirit animals and monsters returned to the jungle, the whole jungle became much more lively. Song ling''er seemed to have never seen this scene and pulled song Qingshu around. Song Qingshu was turned dizzy by song linger. Fortunately, there were no monsters nearby that could alert him. Otherwise, according to song linger''s rash nature, they would not know how many times they had died. "Dad, why is this secret place bigger than my little world?" Song ling''er was tired of playing and sat on Yan Luo''s back. "After all, this is the secret land favored by heaven, and it is also a rising fairyland. It''s not strange that the secret land left by the strong is a little stronger." Song Qingshu looked up at the blue sky and said with some envy. If song linger''s small world can be as diverse as this secret world, song linger should be happier, right? Suddenly, song Qingshu felt that there was a very powerful fluctuation of spiritual power in the West and rose into the sky. The spiritual power raged in the space, cutting the rules of the avenue into pieces and throwing them out everywhere. This is not the shock that any monster will have when fighting. It is obviously the space shock caused by the birth of a treasure. And this vision is likely to gather other monsters to that place. "Ling''er, let''s go and have a look." Song linger naturally won''t have any opinions. After all, it''s too late for her to play in such an interesting place, let alone song Qingshu to take her. "Dad, go! Let''s hurry! " With that, song linger took the lead again and took song Qingshu all the way. Soon, song Qingshu, song linger and Yan Luo, on which song linger rode, arrived at the place where visions were born. If song Qingshu feels good, it is not so much the birth of a treasure as the birth of a spirit beast. There was a deep pit in front of me, but there was an egg lying there alone. Since this egg can cause the shock of heaven and earth, it will never be anything. Song Qingshu can''t guess the reason why the monsters gather here. After all, the unborn spirit beast eggs can be said to be a great tonic for the demon beasts. If you can swallow the spirit beast''s eggs, these monsters may be able to wash their muscles and cut their marrow, and directly enter the spirit beast''s array. This is a real rare treasure for monsters, and it is not strange to fight for this thing. Like now, many monsters gather here and want to take this egg as their own. Within the visual range of song Qingshu, there are several seven or eight heavy monsters in the territory of God Emperor. "Dad, I want to go out and fight them!" Song linger said she was about to rush out. Song Qingshu was quick eyed and grabbed her immediately. "No, wait. It''s not too late for us to go out when they lose both. " "Why can''t we go out until they have finished playing?" Song linger doesn''t understand. In her opinion, since Song Qingshu is interested in the egg now, wouldn''t it be good to grab the egg directly? As for such a waste of time? Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "linger, have you ever thought that if we go out now, we are likely to be besieged. If we were besieged, even if we grabbed the egg, we might not be able to leave there at all. " "Can''t leave there...?" Song linger''s face was a little confused, but since Song Qingshu said so, there must be nothing wrong with what he said. "If dad doesn''t want linger to go out now, linger will stay here." Therefore, song linger really obediently sat beside song Qingshu without any other actions. "Hoo..." Song Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if song linger really rushed out at this time, he didn''t have the possibility of watching song linger bear it alone. He would certainly follow song linger through this muddy water. However, song Qingshu really doesn''t want to do such an inefficient thing. Moreover, the scene of this high-level monster fighting is very rare. Rather than becoming a member of the scuffle, song Qingshu wants to be a bystander. After all, onlookers are clear and those in the game are obsessed. If you look around, you may have more understanding. Song Qingshu thought like this. He played several spirit stones and arranged a simple convergence array and isolation array around his body. "Ling''er, Yan Luo, when they fight, take a good look. You are both monsters. Maybe you will have a lot of understanding." Song linger heard the speech and nodded skillfully. On the other hand, Yan Luo sobbed a few times, perhaps to express what he understood. When song Qingshu was studying the variety of these monsters, Tianlei fell from the cloud and cleaved on the egg. Fortunately, the sky thunder is not the black thunder experienced by song Qingshu just now. Otherwise, even if these monsters want this spirit beast egg again, they may have to flee in all directions. This spirit beast egg is experiencing thunder robbery before its shell is broken?! Song Qingshu was a little stunned. If he was experiencing thunder robbery at this time, it is estimated that the spirit beast had a high ability when it was born. In this way, song Qingshu even wants to have this spirit beast egg. No one will dislike that the fighting power on their own side is too strong. Moreover, if you accept the spirit beast, you can also let the spirit beast accompany song linger. Otherwise, it would be a bit miserable for Yan Luo to be honed by song linger all day. Chapter 1496 The sky thunder rolled and fell on the spirit beast''s eggs one by one. All the monsters around dare not act rashly. Although Tianlei is only the first time to enter the realm of the divine emperor, no monster is willing to help the spirit beast egg to carry Tianlei. After all, it''s time for life and death. No monster is willing to be injured at this time. Moreover, their purpose is completely different from that of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu wants spirit beasts, while those monster beasts want to eat this egg. The starting point of the two is different, and the importance of eggs is completely different. "Dad, this ray, really can''t break the egg?" Song linger sat on a branch, her legs hanging in the air, some of which seemed to swing like watching a play. Song Qingshu was not sure whether the egg could survive the disaster. After all, there are not a few monks and monsters who died because of the natural disaster. And he is not the egg. How can you know the cultivation of this egg and whether it can survive the disaster safely? "Ling''er wants it to survive." Song linger suddenly said. Song Qingshu originally thought that song linger should be more inclined to eat the egg. He was still having a headache. How to persuade song linger to let the egg escape. But now it saves some effort. "Because Dad seems very interested in this egg. Since Dad is interested, ling''er won''t eat it." Song Qingshu choked. According to song linger''s statement, it seems that song linger didn''t want to eat this spirit beast egg because of her own reasons. If there is no song Qingshu, song linger should also take spirit animal eggs as rations together with other monsters. The thunder was engraved with the rules of heaven and fell repeatedly, forming a burning arc around. For a time, not half of the monster dared to go forward. It seems that this secret place is even different from the outside world. I don''t know whether it is the result of the distortion of the way of heaven or the product of the way of heaven adapting to this secret place. In a word, when the sky thunder falls, what is different from the outside world is that the thunder will form a dragon and expand around. If you encounter bad luck, you will even be affected by the thunder robbery and drop a new thunder robbery. For example, now a unlucky monster in shenhuang realm in front of him was split into coke by the thunder robbery wave and the new thunder robbery caused later, and even the spirit core was broken into ash. "What a terrible disaster!" Song Qingshu exclaimed. "It''s very powerful. Ling''er has never seen such a scourge that will spread." Song linger holds her cheek. Although the thunder robbery is powerful, it''s not enough for her. Anyway, she wouldn''t be killed by such a weak thunder like that shameful monster. The thunder raged for about half an hour before it gradually hid its voice. Although many monsters have fallen because of the thunder robbery, many have been seriously injured because of the thunder robbery. However, the seven or eight heavy monsters in the divine emperor''s territory were unharmed. It seems that only those monsters with low level of cultivation were affected by the thunder robbery, while those with high level of cultivation were not injured. As soon as the thunder robbed, the monsters were boiling. The living monsters were ready to go. They wanted to swallow the spirit beast''s eggs. I don''t know who took the first step. In an instant, all the monsters rushed to the center of the pit like a torrent, all of them headed for the spirit beast''s egg. "Ha - they''re finally going to fight. If linger sits down like this, she''s afraid she''ll fall asleep." Song linger said, stretching her waist. Song Qingshu just patted her little head, and then focused on the demons and beasts. Between the lightning flow, I saw a lightning python, driving a hundred lightning flashes, and then rushed to the spirit beast egg. Just when Lei mang was about to succeed, a bunch of prairie burning Yan directly hit Lei Mang''s head. Lei mang couldn''t dodge. He just ate the fire beam, and the scales peeled off at a speed visible to the naked eye, fell to the ground and turned into fly ash. The one who shot out the flame was a lion with a red body and a red flame. Song Qingshu looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was the first of the demon animals known all over the world in Daoling Pavilion, named ChiYan lion. Unexpectedly, it was an eye opener to see such a monster in this secret territory. Just as the monsters and beasts fought in a melee, and all kinds of light tore the rules of the avenue, the egg in the center of the melee suddenly shook. Song Qingshu clearly sees that this egg is obviously the rhythm of breaking its shell! However, at the time of the scuffle between monsters and beasts, he was worried that if he entered the battlefield so carelessly, he might be hurt by the pointless moves during the scuffle. Is there any way to transfer the egg directly to your hand, such as taking things from space and chestnut from fire Song Qing''s book was a flash of inspiration. Taking things from space is not impossible. After all, he now has the power of the space Avenue rules. If he can make good use of the space Avenue rules, it''s just an act of searching for things. In his opinion, it''s not difficult. Song linger also saw the sound of the egg and turned over to the ground: "Dad, can we grab the egg now?" Song Qingshu looked at Song linger and smiled, "it''s not necessary." "No need?" Song linger frowned together and said, "Dad is obviously interested in that egg. Why don''t you want that egg now?" "It''s not that you don''t want it, but -" Song Qingshu gathered all the remaining space Avenue rules in the scuffle under the spirit beast egg. When the space Avenue rules were enough to form a wormhole, song Qingshu sent the spirit stone into the wormhole and built a hole under the egg with the spirit stone as the guide. Only a small shock can make the egg fall into the cavity, and then through the wormhole, let the egg fall into their own hands. The monsters in the middle of the scuffle would never have expected that some humans had made hands and feet under the eggs and were waiting to pick up bargains. "Ling''er, you''ll be ready to run later." "Run? Why run? Even if you want to run, you have to grab an egg before you run. " Song linger shook her head. It seemed that she really valued the spirit beast egg. In the next second, a monster was about to meet a spirit beast''s egg¡ª¡ª "Wow -" The soil under the egg suddenly collapsed, and the egg fell with the hole, leaving only a small hole. The monsters were all stunned. Looking at the pothole that suddenly made the spirit beast egg disappear, their faces were at a loss. Why is this egg so good? Why is it suddenly gone?! Chapter 1497 "Dad, that egg is gone!" Song linger looked left and right, and her expression was full of tension. This is what my father likes! She wanted to eat. If it hadn''t been for song Qingshu, she would have been in her stomach now. But why is the egg gone? When song linger was about to rage into the monster group, she saw the light flowing in front of song Qingshu, and the wormhole suddenly appeared in front of song Qingshu. "Dad, what''s this?" Song linger doesn''t think song Qingshu will waste her spiritual power for no reason, but she really doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t she hurry to find the egg when the spirit beast egg is gone? What''s the use of opening the wormhole? The next moment, when the egg rolled into song Qingshu''s arms along the wormhole, song linger''s eyes opened wide. "All right, run quickly." Looking at Song linger''s eyes, song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. With one hand of spirit animal eggs and the other hand of song linger, he opened a wormhole behind him and wanted to flee. Suddenly there was a monster in the air and stepped on it¡ª¡ª "Boom --!" As soon as song Qingshu built a successful wormhole, it turned into powder in the void. Even the power of the overflowing space-time Avenue wrapped song Qingshu and song linger, and blew them out in an instant. "No, I was found." Song Qingshu could not help frowning, which was the last result he wanted to see. Now the egg is in their hands. Anyway, those monsters will do everything to snatch it in order to get it. They are now the target of public criticism in the real sense. At this time, song linger reacted faster than song Qingshu. She reached out and grabbed song Qingshu''s robe, pointed her toes to the ground and swept it out like flying. This place has long been forbidden by the earth shaking monster. Even if song Qingshu wants to fly away, he will be directly interrupted because of the prohibition of the rules of heaven. But song linger is different. "Bang!" Song linger directly took out her killing figure from the small world and put it on her body in the blink of an eye. Some monsters were waiting to pick up cheap things outside, but they didn''t expect that the spirit beast''s eggs would come straight towards them. They were all like picking up some shit and besieged song Qingshu and song linger Yan Luo. "In the way!" Song linger punched the monster in shenhuang territory. The monster was directly embedded in the tree by her punch, and there was no room for resistance. The rest of the monsters were shocked. After all, the monsters in such a peripheral area are guys with poor cultivation. If they were strong enough, they would have rushed into the monster pile and scuffled with those monster groups. Where else would you be waiting outside to pick up the leak? But the spirit beast egg in Song Qingshu''s arms is a treasure enough to make them more advanced. Even if they know they can''t beat song linger, there''s no reason to let the fat in their hands fly like this! "Ow --" A giant bear took the lead in breaking through the dust waves. Its claw front was wrapped in several evil spirits and pointed directly at the soul egg in Song Qingshu''s arms! "Oh, just you?" Song Qingshu did not pay attention to it. With a light sound, Chun Jun fell into his hands. "But the monsters in the shenhuang realm dare to take the things in my hands..." Song Qingshu''s eyes sank. Chunjun wrapped the power of thunder Avenue in his body and broke the giant bear''s head in an instant. "Chi." The giant bear''s movement did not stop. Because of inertia, the giant palm came straight towards song Qingshu. Unfortunately, there was no threat when Song Qing wrote the bear''s paw. Song Qing shook the bear''s paw gently. When the monsters saw that neither of them was easy to provoke, the Lord hesitated more. In the final analysis, even if the spirit beast egg is snatched, it must be enjoyed with life. If you are robbed and then taken away by others, you will really take yourself as a dowry for others. "Oh!" Seeing that these monsters were afraid of song Qingshu, song Qingshu sneered, and it was the spiritual power to open the way for song linger. "Ling''er, don''t worry about those monsters. Just run over them!" Song Qingshu kept moving in his hand and said to song linger on his side. "OK, Dad." Although song linger also wants to blow these guys who don''t have eyes to fly, let them know her strength. But song linger knows that now is not the time to let her be willful. Although these guys can''t do any harm to them, the guys who chase them are different. Song Qingshu was also worried that the demons in the divine emperor''s territory behind him would not give up when they saw them escape with the spirit beast egg, or even attack them in groups. It''s not strange. Chun Jun''s sword splits thunder in Song Qingshu''s hand. With each blow, several monsters must die. Yan Luo didn''t want to fall behind. He rushed directly to the front. The killing Avenue rules lingered around him. It was just a leap out, which could trigger the shock of the avenue rules. "Roar -" The threat of Yan Luo spread around. All monsters lower than Yan Luo felt the real intention of death, as if death was in front of them. As long as they took one step, they would die. Under such pressure, the slightly weak monster was directly stunned by Yan Luo, and the slightly brave ones supported their legs and fled in all directions. "Yan Luo, you''ve done really well." Song Qingshu praised Yan Luo with a smile. Song ling''er, who is buried in the shape of killing people, is a little unhappy. She has also contributed. Why doesn''t song Qingshu praise herself?! "Dad, ling''er works hard, too." Song linger suddenly said to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was stunned. He knew that song linger worked hard, but what''s the special meaning of what she said now? Seeing that song Qingshu had not answered for a long time, song linger repeated, "Ling Er works hard!" "Yes, ling''er really works very hard." Song Qingshu was puzzled, but he followed song linger''s words. "Therefore, ling''er should also be praised!" Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. It was because of this. "Ling''er really works very hard, but now we haven''t solved the things that should be solved clearly..." Song Qingshu was silent for a long time and said, "when you get to a safe place, dad will roast some monster meat for you." Anyway, there are so many monsters in this place. It shouldn''t be difficult to get some meat from monsters to make something. "Yes!" Song linger was so excited that she almost threw song Qingshu out. Fortunately, song Qingshu was ready, but she stabilized her body and fell back to her original position. "Ha... Ling''er, you are really excited as soon as you hear what you eat." Although song Qingshu was complaining, there was not much dissatisfaction in fact. Song linger also smiled, "Dad, I''m wrong..." Although there was no sense of guilt in his words, song Qingshu was not very angry with song linger. His attention now is among the monsters behind him. Chapter 1498 The monsters who are chasing them behind are those who have been scuffling in the central pit just now. Since there are monsters who can get spirit beast eggs in scuffle and have the ability to get out, they are not easy to solve. Among those monsters, the lowest is the triple or quadruple cultivation of the divine Empire, and the highest is even mixed with the eightfold monsters of the divine empire. If this is put outside the Daoling Pavilion, it will probably stir one side. This secret place, from some places, is really a treasure land of Feng Shui. Song Qingshu sank his mind, turned the invisible into a sword, pointed the blade to the sky, and attached the killing Avenue rules to it¡ª¡ª The light of fire flowed on the sword edge, like breaking through the prison. When song Qingshu waved it, it was like breaking the wind, straight through the monster group! The monster torrent was hit a gap by song Qingshu in an instant, but the monster group was too complicated, just a small gap, and other monsters were soon replaced. In their view, what scuffles and other things are no longer important. The important thing is just the egg in Song Qingshu''s hand! The world was shaking, and the monsters also did their best. The attack condensed into hundreds of demon forces came straight to the written door of Song Qing, which looked quite spectacular. If song Qingshu were a bystander, he might clap his hands and sigh that this battle is magnificent, which makes him gain insight. But when all these targets were him, he couldn''t laugh at all. "This is really..." Song Qingshu''s words are somewhat bitter, and I don''t know how to get rid of these guys. "System, tell me where the space-time node leading to the relay point is when we come?" He doesn''t believe that these monsters can break the space-time node?! Unfortunately, he hasn''t studied the jungle thoroughly. Maybe there are some secret treasures waiting for him in the jungle, but now the spirit animal egg in his hand is more important, and he has no plan to give up the spirit animal egg for that ethereal thing. "Ding, report the host. The space-time node is located in the northwest. There is a swamp on the way. Please pass carefully." swamp? Song Qingshu is very keen to capture the key points of the system. If the swamp could be used well, maybe they could get away. "Bell." Song Qingshu knocked on Song linger''s human shell and said to song linger, "run to the northwest!" After thinking for a while, song linger asked, "what''s the Northwest...?" Song Qingshu was ashamed. When he was trying to show song linger the way, he found that he was unable to determine the direction. In the final analysis, is the position in this secret realm the same as that in the outside world? And there are towering trees all around. How to distinguish the direction is a headache. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. "Ding, tell the host to run to the right front." The system knows what song Qingshu''s headache is. It is very considerate to translate the information he just gave song Qingshu again. Song Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief: "ling''er, run to the right front." "OK, Dad." Song linger''s feet moved slightly, and she ran several feet away. Just as song Qingshu was still having a headache about whether these monsters would catch up with him, he suddenly found that the space-time Avenue rules that had been shielded appeared around him, and the original air ban had disappeared. This is a great good thing for song Qingshu! Now that the space-time Avenue rules appear, he can open the wormhole again and escape into the wormhole. But now that he knows that there is a swamp ahead that can be used to clean up these chasing monsters, how can he miss such a good opportunity? In any case, he will let these monsters who must drive themselves away see his power. Song Qingshu smiled slowly, and several spiritual forces hit it. Chun Jun waved it to disperse the attacks of demons and beasts, and the rest was blocked by the invisible around Song Qingshu. "It''s really tricky." Although the attack accuracy of the monsters is not very good, there are too many monsters chasing them. So many attacks continue to attack him, and the spiritual power of song Qingshu is also unbearable. If it goes on like this, the one who exhausts his spiritual power first must be himself. "Dad, why don''t you come to kill people, too? We just have to focus on running. " "No." Although song Qingshu thought this was also a way, song linger''s weapons were refined in the gold shop and used the most solid materials, even if they were strong, they could not resist so many attacks. Can they only escape by using the space-time Avenue rules? Song Qingshu is a little unwilling. He has come to this stage and wants him to give up. He really can''t do such a thing. "Dad, why don''t ling''er go up and have a fight with them." Song linger''s voice was somewhat naive. In her opinion, there was no need for them to escape. Since those monsters want to fight and rob their hands, just fight with them. What''s the headache! Song Qingshu took pictures of killing people, just like song linger. "Ling''er, if we really fight with these monsters who run wild because of spirit beast eggs, we''re afraid we won''t get any benefits." Song Qingshu said faintly. He''s not bluffing. After all, even if their realm is higher than these monsters, there are too many. Anyway, they don''t have much chance of winning. If the scuffle is easy to say, but now they are the target of public criticism. Even if they want to hide, there is no place to hide. Between the sound of Chunjun, several monsters attacked and were blocked by song Qingshu. "Tut... Trouble!" Song Qingshu took out several crystal stones from the space ring. When Chunjun sword fell, the spirit stone was absorbed by Chunjun and introduced into song Qingshu. The spiritual power that was about to be exhausted was slightly supplemented, and song Qingshu was a little relieved. He was still worried that if he couldn''t add it, he would be in some trouble. However, fortunately, there is still the possibility of using the spirit stone to supplement the spirit power. Song Qingshu and song linger ran all the way to the swamp called by the system. When song Qingshu was trying to introduce these monsters into the swamp, he saw those monsters all stop in place and didn''t dare to take another step forward. "Dad, I don''t think this place... Is very good." Song linger''s intuition told her. Song Qingshu didn''t doubt song linger''s intuition at all. When he was about to leave, he suddenly changed! Chapter 1499 Song ling''er just stepped on the edge of the swamp. The swamp seemed to be alive and wrapped around Song ling''er''s body! "Go away!" Song ling''er saw that the swamp was like flowing liquid, so she became flustered. The killing man punched out. Although it broke the swamp liquid, it recovered after it fell into the swamp. Yanluo on one side is not in good condition. Yan Luo has the power to kill. Although the swamp looks like a living creature, it is not a living creature. The power of killing is a death hole for living creatures, but it is not very useful for such a thing without wisdom. However, fortunately, the black inflammation attached to the killing Avenue can burn some swamp liquid, but in the long run, Yan Luo will not be able to withstand this loss and be swallowed up by the swamp. No wonder those monsters are afraid to approach. Song Qingshu has a headache. What''s the matter with this system? He wanted to pit those monsters. How did he pit himself?! "Ding, kindly remind the host that the swamp here is transformed from the bones of monsters, and some Xu Lingzhi will devour living creatures." The system suddenly made a noise, which startled song Qingshu. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!" "Ding, the host didn''t ask, so I didn''t say." Song Qingshu was almost annoyed by the system. Shouldn''t you tell him such an important thing in advance and let him have psychological preparation after that?! As a result, the system didn''t remind him until they had stepped into the swamp. Isn''t this playing with him! But it''s all in. You can''t turn over the old accounts. No matter how much you say, you can''t get out of the impasse. Song Qingshu invisibly probes into the swamp. He wanted to find the core of the swamp and destroy it directly. Song Qingshu doesn''t believe that the swamp will not even have a core. But the swamp is too big. If you search like this, you don''t know when to find the location of the spirit core. "Damn it." Song Qingshu was also entangled by the swamp liquid. He couldn''t get rid of it anyway. In that case Song Qing''s book got up, and Zhou Da Dao''s strength hit all of it into the swamp! The swamp was cut to pieces by the power of the space Avenue. Although it soon turned into liquid, in that instant, song Qingshu caught that there was a hole under the swamp, and he didn''t know what was under the hole. The falling swamp liquid seemed to be stopped by something and didn''t fall into the hole at all. Song Qingshu stabbed the intangibility directly into the place where the hole was. Although the intangibility was slightly blocked by the hole for half a breath, it still penetrated the past. Song Qingshu doesn''t need to know what can penetrate invisibly. It must be composed of the rules of the avenue. I just don''t know if there is something more troublesome than this swamp under this hole. "Ding, report to the host that there are good things under the swamp." As soon as song Qingshu heard something good, his eyes lit up. But after all, there is a lesson. In order to ensure that he did not jump into another fire pit, song Qingshu asked vigilantly, "don''t tell me there are other more troublesome things under here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, the system replied, "this is the origin of the spirit beast''s eggs. If you can hatch here, it will be very beneficial to the spirit beast." When song Qingshu was still thinking, he only heard that the sky was covered with clouds and there were faint traces of thunder. "Dad, this Tianlei... May have gone for that egg again." Song linger is still outside the swamp. There is only one face left. It seems that she can''t move. Otherwise, according to song linger''s temperament, she will flutter twice more. On the contrary, Yan Luo is better than song linger. Although it is surrounded by swamp liquid, after all, the flames derived from its killing Avenue rules can transpiration the swamp liquid, which doesn''t look so miserable. At the periphery of the swamp, although those monsters dare not step into the swamp, they are still eyeing and have no intention to leave. When the first sky thunder came down, song Qingshu used the power of thunder avenue to guide the sky robbery thunder to one side of the monster group. The monsters were terrified. The front ones saw it and retreated. The weak ones behind were directly trampled to death on the soles of other monsters. Song Qingshu also took a bad breath this time. However, some unexpected things happened to him. This time, Tianlei had the power of the divine empire! However, in such a short time, the sky thunder has jumped to quadruple. Song Qingshu has no doubt that when the spirit beast breaks its shell, it will lead to the sky thunder in the realm of God Emperor. And song Qingshu didn''t forget to give some to this really harmful swamp when he led the sky thunder. The swamp liquid could not resist the attack of sky thunder and burned out thick smoke. In an instant, the marsh liquid on Song linger''s side was penetrated by Tianlei, turned into hard blocks and splashed everywhere. Song linger took the opportunity to take a head, and Yan Luo also had a chance to breathe. However, after a few breath, the rest of the swamp liquid gathered to the side of the three people and tried to devour them. "It''s really troublesome." Song Qingshu complained unhappily. I don''t know who made this swamp liquid. It''s too troublesome. Dao Dao and Tian Lei cleaved down, and song Qingshu directly sent Tian Lei to the swamp liquid and the monsters outside the swamp. Because of the uniqueness of Tianlei here, the thunder fell among the demons and beasts that day, which forcibly attracted more Tianlei. There were many low-level monsters who wanted to join the fun. In the bombing of Tianlei, they directly became fertilizer to nourish the jungle. The monsters were blown to pieces by the thunder. Song Qingshu was happy to see their success. However, he didn''t understand that the sky thunder soared to the seventh level of the shenhuang realm in just a few times, which was really not good in the view of song Qingshu. If you break through the realm of God and Emperor during the falling of this wave of sky thunder, you can''t say whether the spirit beast is a good thing or a bad thing. Song Qingshu hesitated a little at this time. The spirit beast egg... Or let song linger eat it? Anyway, it is also a great tonic for song linger, and it won''t do any harm to her. "Chi -" The egg suddenly emitted a light of light brown. Song Qingshu was pulled back to his mind by the change of the egg and kept staring at the egg. I saw a few more slightly mysterious patterns on the egg. The more patterns, the stronger the momentum of the egg. Song Qingshu looked intently, but the pattern on the egg was something like the array to avoid black thunder that had just been studied. Maybe this egg still had something to do with that black thunder. Chapter 1500 When Tianlei stopped breathing, the pattern on the egg had almost covered the surface of the whole egg. It seems that after the pattern on the egg grows, it may be the time for the spirit beast to break its shell. Song Qingshu held the egg, a little confused. To tell the truth, he was really not sure if there would be any heaven and earth visions when the spirit beast was born. And he still has to think about how to get out of this swamp. When they didn''t notice, they were getting closer and closer to the middle of the swamp. Although song Qingshu had some means, the swamp did not engulf them. But it''s only a matter of time before it''s swallowed up. "Dad, linger doesn''t want to die under such a disgusting thing!" Song linger said disgustedly, trying to get rid of the swamp liquid on her body. Although song Qingshu thought that song linger didn''t want to die here at this time because he thought it was too disgusting, so he didn''t want to die here. It was too arrogant, but coincidentally, he thought so. It''s too unacceptable to be swallowed up by such a black thing and then become part of it. Song Qingshu has just tried it. There is not only the array of banning air, but also opening wormholes. Even if they really try to isolate the swamp liquid from themselves, they can''t jump out of the swamp anyway because of the air ban. The special air ban may be a special ban created to prevent people from escaping from the top like them. If not, I''m afraid they really have to go from below. I just don''t know if there will be anything more troublesome in the hole below "Ouch --" Song Qingshu looked sideways and saw that the flame momentum on Yan Luo''s side gradually weakened. It seems that Yan Luo can''t stand it any longer. Suddenly, the thunder rang. Song Qingshu was stunned. Why did he come again?! Just now, this day''s disaster has passed. Why did you play an uninterrupted mode. "Ding, report to the host. This is black thunder." What the system said directly cooled song Qingshu. Although he has that array in his hand now, he doesn''t have anything necessary to urge the array. Even if you hold the array, you can''t start it and let it resist the sky thunder for yourself. And now I''m trapped in this damn swamp and have nowhere to escape. It would be nice if there were a way to run around to resist the black thunder, but it seems that there is no place to hide now. Song Qingshu really can''t think of any place that can be regarded as a student. Just when song Qingshu had a headache, the system opened its mouth again. "Ding, the swamp here can resist black thunder. If you want to hide, you can hide in the swamp." Hide in the swamp? Song Qingshu didn''t understand that hiding in the swamp was to ask them to send them directly to the door and be swallowed by the swamp? But Song Qingshu had a flash of inspiration: "system, if we hide directly into that hole, can we also escape the attack of black thunder?" "Yes, it is impossible to determine whether there is anything here that is enough to endanger the existence of the host." "Even you can''t detect it?" Song Qingshu didn''t expect that there were places in this secret realm that the system could not explore. In other words, the choice left to him now is only one of two. Life or death is between one thought. Song Qingshu bit his teeth: "ling''er, Yan Luo, go!" "Go? Where are you going, dad? " Song linger looked at Song Qingshu with a puzzled look on her little face. If they could go, they would have left this place long ago. Where would they waste their time here all the time. "Come close to me and let''s go down together." Although song Qingshu didn''t know there was something under the hole, after all, even if it was worse, there might be a few chances of survival. But if they stay here, I''m afraid they will end up dead. Song linger nodded cleverly. Although she really hated this disgusting thing, song Qingshu''s decision would never be wrong. Just as song linger and Yan Luo slowly approached song Qingshu, song Qingshu found that the monsters who had just come to watch the excitement had long disappeared. All those left are guys who can''t run and can only stay in place to wait for death, or unlucky monsters who have been thoroughly shocked by the sky thunder and have less air intake than air outlet. It seems that even if they knew the danger of the swamp and didn''t want to leave, they ran away immediately when they saw that the black thunder was about to fall. The danger of the black thunder can be seen. This strengthened song Qingshu''s intention to escape into the void. "Ling''er, you hold me and then hold Yan Luo. Don''t let go." Song Qingshu manipulated the invisible, wrapped the three together and hit them straight to the bottom of the swamp! In an instant, the whole swamp trembled because of song Qingshu''s actions. In a breath, the swamp liquid abandoned the peace just now, suddenly became restless and rushed to song Qingshu. It is possible that the swamp wants to devour them faster because it touches the prohibition of the rule of the avenue at the bottom of the swamp. The swamp liquid is like crazy. It''s going to drill into the intangibility of song Qingshu. But how could song Qingshu let them succeed? Driven by the spiritual power, the invisible became more solid, which made the swamp liquid impossible to start at all. Under several attacks and defenses, the swamp liquid may also feel that it is impossible to change song Qingshu and others, but it is a direct method¡ª¡ª Song Qingshu keenly felt that the swamp seemed to be boiling. In fact, the swamp may be to protect the hole below, so it will remain here? Song Qingshu''s eyes lit up. In that case, there must be something important in the cave! However, the attack of the swamp is getting fiercer and fiercer now. There is a posture of suffocating them directly in this ghost place. This is not a good thing for song Qingshu. "Tut, damn it." Song Qingshu now has no way to deal with the this thing. He can only bet all on intangibility! As long as the invisible can quickly break the prohibition of heaven¡ª¡ª The invisible top was turned into a sword by Song Qing''s book. It was mercilessly stabbed directly into the avenue above the hole. It was forbidden by the rules! Song Qingshu instilled all his spiritual power into the invisible without any reservation! Success or failure depends on it. Since he has decided to take this road, there is no reason to regret anyway! It''s just a small swamp. Can you trap him, song Qingshu?! Chapter 1501 Invisible into the avenue rules, under the precise operation of song Qingshu, he mercilessly cut all the forbidden Avenue rules to pieces! Although there are other avenue rules constantly adding to the void, song Qingshu did not pay attention to it. But it''s just a prohibition built by the rules of the avenue. Can you stop him from breaking the prohibition in front of the invisible person who holds the refining of Xianhai Wang Jing!? Under the attack of song Qingshu, the prohibitions composed of the rules of the avenue disintegrated and melted into the swamp liquid. The swamp liquid seems to have gained more power. Song Qingshu obviously feels that the temperature of the swamp liquid is gradually rising. If it goes on like this, the invisible defense will soon become a space similar to a steamer, and the three of them will be steamed alive in this space! "Dad, let me help you!" Although song ling''er is the product of Jinxing Avenue, it does not mean that she can stand this heat. Even the most solid metal in the world of daolingge has the possibility of being melted through by higher-level fire. Song linger''s eyes twinkled with golden light. The original human shaped arm was instantly replaced by the pure golden essence color. "Jinhang Avenue, listen to my orders -" Song linger murmured, his fingertips streamed gently, and the Taoist array was engraved on the invisible. "The golden line is for all living beings, for my use -" "Jin Xing belongs to all my subjects!" Song linger''s voice fell, and the spirit of gold in this small world gathered towards the swamp with her as the swirling center! Song Qingshu did not expect that song linger could thoroughly understand the Golden Avenue and obtain the position of master at this time! After that, if song linger encounters another enemy who attacks by means of Jin Xing, he may be able to turn the other party''s killing moves into his own and bury the enemy with the enemy''s strength! Invisible because of the blessing of the Golden Avenue, it becomes more solid, and there is a faint posture of directly penetrating this hole. Yan Luo sobbed, unwilling to fall behind, came behind song Qingshu and injected his demon power into the invisible. The power of the rules of the killing Avenue is added to the array drawn by song linger. The golden and red are mixed, and there is a sense of treachery. If the array master sees this product, he will feel that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. There should be such a mysterious array. But at this moment, song Qingshu has no leisure to care whether this array is high-level or not. In the eyes of those who know it, how valuable it is. Song Qingshu is now engrossed in all his divine knowledge and spiritual power¡ª¡ª Invisible in his hands is a sword, which can cut off the things related to the rules of the great road in the world and the things composed of the rules of the great road. Invisible in his hands, it is also a flag array. In order to build his own array, he uses the array to break the array, break the miscellaneous flow of all things and break the array of the main road. Invisible in his hands... No. Song Qingshu''s divine thoughts were covered in the invisible and burned by the swamp liquid. It was a bit painful and directly fed back to his body. Invisible is not in his hands. Invisible is him, he is invisible. Since ancient times, someone has been in the realm of sword integration. The time accompanying him is no less than that of the swordsman. So, why can''t the invisible be integrated with him?! Thinking of this, song Qingshu completely emptied his mind. "Call -" Song Qingshu breathed out slowly. He saw that the swamp liquid was like a demon and a devil, breaking into the army and bumping into his body. When he saw the invisible sword blade, he broke the rules of the road and left three points of sword meaning on the prohibition. "Ha -" Song Qingshu rolled the air in front of him back into his lungs. The burning feeling was so clear that he felt like he was in a dream. The air seemed to be wrapped in fire, flowing into his limbs and bones along his meridians. "I am invisible, invisible... That''s me." Song Qingshu raised his hand, and the invisible sword edge also raised up with the action of song Qingshu. "Break it for me!" Song Qingshu''s arm fell in response to the voice, invisibly holding thousands of edges, pointing directly at the big array of Avenue rules! The edge is like a paper cutting blade, leaving thousands of sword marks on the prohibition of the general road rules like paper. The burning flame is wrapped in the golden sword blade, and the sword blade is mixed with spiritual power and Demon power, as well as the invisible power that is enough to break the rules of the avenue, which breaks the rules of the avenue like falling stars in the sky and explodes in the void! "Wow -" As if the glass was broken, in an instant, the first layer of array of the avenue rules was like the glass cracked by focusing on one point, peeling off. As long as the first level of prohibition is solved, there is nothing to worry about after that. The dark clouds gathered in the sky, and as usual, they punished the forest. Black thunder brewed in the clouds and accumulated enough energy to swallow the land. However, the cause of this black thunder is not the annual catastrophe in the small world. This time it appeared to welcome the birth of their masters. Their master has the power to control them. Because of this, even if they do everything, they will strangle the spirit beast in the cradle! They are the embodiment of killing and the representative of disaster. Even if they do not give birth to wisdom, they will never succumb to people! Since there are spirit beasts that can rule them, if you kill them, no master can control them¡ª¡ª Ten thousand years have passed in the small world. In these ten thousand years, their masters were either swallowed by monsters or smashed by thunder. Even those who can survive to the end are bombarded into slag by their falling thunder, turning the power of domination into their own. As long as the master is killed again and the power of the master is absorbed, they can obtain intelligence and evolve into real individuals! From then on, you don''t have to worry about whether there will be new masters and have the ability to control them! When song Qingshu was concentrating on breaking the battle array, there was a sudden Qingming in his mind, guiding him to look up into the sky. It doesn''t look good. His face turned blue and purple at first sight. The black thunder cloud obviously gathered directly on his head. The black thunder must be coming towards him! But fortunately, he was in the swamp. No matter how, he was unlikely to be hit by the thunder that day. After all, the system also said that the swamp has the ability to resist sky thunder "Ding." Before Song Qingshu finished celebrating, the prompt sound of the system sounded in his ear again. Song Qingshu doesn''t know why. He feels a little bad. "Report to the host, the black thunder gathers all the energy together this time, and the swamp can''t completely resist all the attacks of the black thunder." "... can you say it earlier next time!" "Ding, I said it earlier." This is my system! Chapter 1502 Song Qingshu knows that even if most of the opinions on the system are useless now. He had to run his divine consciousness faster in order to break the formation of the rules of the Avenue as soon as possible. He doesn''t believe it. The thunder can still chase him all the way to the ground! The strong wind brought by black thunder raged everywhere where the swamp was located, as if trying to drag the swamp into the clouds and throw it elsewhere. Black thunder can''t be unaware that the swamp has the power to block them. Rather, the significance of the swamp is to block their progress. Swamps also know that their real natural enemy is not song Qingshu. Heilei''s move, on the contrary, gave song Qingshu an opportunity. While the swamp was struggling with black thunder, song Qingshu had more time to crack this array. "Ha - at last... It''s not so hot at last!" Song linger was also relieved. She was just invisible and almost didn''t suffocate her! What the hell is this swamp liquid? It boils and almost melts itself. "Ling''er, come and help me break through the formation first. When I really hide under the ground, I''ll breathe a sigh of relief. It''s still in time." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Song linger''s mind made her jump to other places. He could understand this kind of thing. But... Even if song linger wants to play, no matter what, they can''t relax until they get out of trouble. Song linger tilted her lips. Although she seemed a little dissatisfied, she was honest and poured her Demon power into the invisible array. "Dad." Song linger suddenly looked at Song Qingshu and hesitated for a long time, but there was no following. Song Qingshu wondered for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter, linger?" "It''s not a big deal..." Song linger''s voice is a little stuffy: "linger is hungry. Linger will want to eat later." Song Qingshu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "OK, if we''re free later, I''ll cook you monster meat." Song Qingshu doesn''t grudge such a small thing at all. In his opinion, if they could leave here safely, he would give song linger as much food as she wanted. "Boom --!" The black cloud and the swamp liquid collided together, and the spatial shock generated at the collision place directly spread to the space within a radius of tens of miles. The higher clumps were directly blown away by the shock caused by both sides, and the worst was even called uprooting. Song Qingshu took a breath. Although the jungle in this small world is not a spiritual plant, it is not so fragile after surviving for such a long time in such a place with abundant aura. If it falls on people Song Qingshu frowned. What kind of existence is this swamp liquid and black thunder?! If the black thunder and swamp liquid appeared in the world of daolingge, what kind of havoc would it cause Song Qingshu dared not think. "Ling''er, what''s going on over there?" Now that there is a little room for relaxation, song Qingshu handed over part of the invisible operation right to song linger and asked song linger to break the battle with herself. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so hard to use the array of invisible breaking the rules of the avenue. But in this hole, there has always been the power of the main road rules to continuously repair this array. It is a headache to release song Qingshu. If there were no avenue rules that could repair the array in this hole, they should have gone in now! "Ah --" Song linger is a little crazy. She is a child''s nature and has no concentration. Now it''s really embarrassing for her to let her break here all the time. Song Qingshu, who felt quite patient, was also impatient for several times. Black thunder and swamp liquid are still fighting in the sky, but people with a clear eye can see that the swamp liquid has a tendency of decadence and collapse. Just now, when delaying the three of song Qingshu, the swamp liquid has consumed a lot of power. Although the system knew that the reason why the swamp liquid could not stop the black thunder was that it did not inform song Qingshu about it. If song Qingshu knew, he would probably sigh that this was probably lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. The war between black thunder and swamp liquid soon destroyed all the trees around. Even song Qingshu, who were in the swamp, had the illusion that they would be blown away by the wind rolled by black thunder in the next second. Thunder blew overhead, and occasionally solid fragments of swamp liquid solidified hit them. "Wow --!" Song linger''s head tilted, and she escaped a swamp fragment. If she hadn''t avoided it, the fragment would have gone straight to her head. "Dad... Dad..." Song Qingshu''s mind moved slightly, covering the invisible over the people''s heads. Just now, because most of the swamp liquid went to deal with black thunder, he thought there should be no great threat, so he put all the invisible in the broken state. Unexpectedly, the swamp liquid would be smashed to the ground by black lightning. It was really his negligence. Guanghua circulation saw that the prohibition of the third layer was also broken by song Qingshu. Only the last layer of prohibition remains. Song Qingshu''s cold sweat is falling. If the swamp liquid is defeated by Heilei before he breaks the ban, it will be in trouble. He could feel that there was less and less swamp liquid around the three of them. Now there were just some black balls around them, and there was no way to wrap them, let alone swallow them. The swamp liquid has changed from a faint collapse just now to a complete failure. Now the remaining marsh liquid can only be woven into a thick black net to try its best to stop the black thunder that goes straight to the spirit beast''s eggs. Now is the eve of the black thunder swallowing the last master, and it is also the time when they are the most powerful. How easy is it to stop them? Even if the swamp liquid is the object of black thunder''s Xiangke, it can''t make up for the gap in strength! "Boom --!" "Wow --!" The swamp liquid was completely smashed by the black thunder. When the black thunder was wrapped in the confrontation, the power of the shattered Avenue fell straight down. Song Qingshu felt the heavy pressure before the thunder touched the ground! He thought too easily at that time. Originally, I thought that the spirit beast egg attracted the sky thunder of God Emperor''s realm at most. Unexpectedly, the black thunder had the power of fairyland! At this moment, song Qingshu also opened the last prohibition! Song Qingshu threw song linger and Yan Luo into the hole and kicked the spirit beast egg into song linger''s arms. Just when he was about to get in, the array formed by the rules of the Avenue had been restored! Now if we break the ban again, I''m afraid black thunder will enter along the crack! It''s too late! Chapter 1503 "Dad!" Song ling''er reached out and wanted to reach the corner of song Qingshu. The ban of one or two has been restored and the two are separated. Song Qingshu turns around and sees that the black thunder has fallen in front of him! "Damn it!" At the moment when the swamp liquid has disappeared, there is no prohibition on space, so even controlling the air or opening wormholes is not restricted. "Boom!" Before the black thunder hit him, he opened a wormhole and blocked himself. However, Heilei bypassed the wormhole opened by song Qingshu, and his goal remained unchanged¡ª¡ª Heilei''s goal is still song Qingshu. "Tut!" Song Qingshu sidestepped away from a small beam of black thunder. The thunder blew in his ear, and even the clothes and the prohibition behind him were burned out. "... damn it." "Dad! Come back! " Song ling''er shouted, hammering her fist on the prohibition, but it didn''t cause any damage to the prohibition. The spirit beast egg rolled down on the body of Dao Yan Luo, flashing a strange light. "Snap -" When this strange sound sounded, the black thunder seemed more violent, as if it was going to destroy everything on the ground, turn it into powder and annihilate it in the turbulent flow of the road. Song Qingshu carried the aura and broke the aura into the black thunder. Black thunder instantly swallowed up the aura of song Qingshu and transformed it into his own thing. If only the black thunder were a component of the rules of the Avenue Song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking, but this black thunder may be anything, but it can''t be the rule of the road. When song Qingshu dodged the black thunder, when he was hit by the black thunder, the black thunder directly penetrated the invisible refining of Xianhai Wang Jing. It is impossible to break the invisible if it is composed of the rules of the road But now I have nowhere to escape. Behind him were song linger and Yan Luo. Yan Luo''s claws kept grasping the prohibition. Song linger also bombarded all the golden roads around her on the prohibition, but there was no sign of shaking the prohibition. Song Qingshu broke the ban just now. How could he not know how strong the ban is. It was precisely because of the intensity of the prohibition that he was assured of song linger and Yan Luo hiding in the prohibition. The black thunder circled in mid air and hit again. Song Qingshu looked at Lei who was getting closer and closer to him and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that I have to explain here today, but anyway Song Qingshu holds an invisible sword in his right hand and Chunjun in his left hand. Even if he wants to die here, he will fight to the last minute! Losing without fighting is not his style! Just as song Qingshu was about to wield his double swords¡ª¡ª "Snap." The eggshell is broken, and the master in the egg is about to show his posture! Black thunder is manic and almost crazy! Almost, almost! They only need to devour another master and become their own king! No one can use them, no one can resist them! They are the top of the disaster in the world and are in charge of the fear of the whole world! "Snap --!" Heilei Si mercilessly smashed the invisible sword in Song Qingshu''s hand and flew the invisible sword on the other side, just when Heilei was about to bombard song Qingshu¡ª¡ª The golden wings fluttered out of the forbidden system and stopped in front of song Qingshu! "Bell..." Seeing the golden streamer, song Qingshu thought it was song linger who escaped from the prohibition in some way. As soon as his heart tightened, he wanted to catch the vague shadow. When I caught my hand, I found that my hand was just a round little yellow bird. "What?!" Song Qingshu wants to cry without tears. He has felt the temperature on Heilei. As long as he takes another breath, Heilei can blow him into slag. "Joo?" The little yellow bird glanced at Song Qingshu, and his small wings fluttered twice, directly facing the black thunder. "Fool!" Song Qingshu also wanted to catch it. As soon as its beak opened, the black thunder was directly sucked into its stomach and swallowed up. The little yellow bird fluttered again and stopped on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. It seemed very comfortable and belched. Not only was song Qingshu stunned, but even song linger and Yan Luo were stunned. Black thunder, who almost killed them just now, was eaten by this seemingly weak little yellow bird? Song Qingshu couldn''t accept it, but the little yellow bird really swallowed all the black thunder in front of him. More Than This. The little yellow bird seemed to have had enough rest. Its wings fluttered and flew before the prohibition. Song Qingshu thought that the little yellow bird would be blocked by the prohibition, but the prohibition suddenly fluctuated due to the arrival of the little yellow bird, which directly opened up a path for the little yellow bird. "Joo..." The little yellow bird has been wandering in front of the forbidden mouth, as if he wanted to invite song Qingshu in. Although there is neither the threat of black thunder nor the pursuit of swamp liquid, it is not something that needs to be determined to go in. In addition, song Qingshu didn''t forget that the system once told him that there were good things under the hole, and the little yellow bird was obviously the controller of the black thunder and prohibition. I don''t know. Even this swamp liquid can be used by it. Song Qingshu looked at the invisibility of a hole just burned by black thunder. From the invisible nature, under normal circumstances, if it is damaged, it will recover immediately. Because the invisible has no form, and there will be no substantial damage. However, after that war, song Qingshu found that virtually all the damage caused by black thunder can only be recovered at a slow speed. If you recover at this speed, you don''t know when you can recover to the usable state again. The more song Qingshu thought about it, the more headache he felt. He simply put it aside and went into the hole with the little yellow bird. As soon as song Qingshu entered the prohibition, song linger came forward and hugged him and cried in his arms. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Cry like this... " Song Qingshu was helpless, but she still held song linger and patted her on the head. "Dad is a fool!" Song Qingshu shook his head helplessly. However, song linger should say yes. In fact, he also knows the fact that he won''t take care of children at all. The little yellow bird saw the egg shell when he broke the shell. With a long and pleasant cry, he jumped on the egg shell, pecked it with his beak, and sucked all the egg shells into his abdomen. "It seems... This is the spirit egg before?" Song Qingshu squatted down and looked at the little yellow bird eating eggshells. This scene actually reminded him of song linger''s appearance when she just broke out of her shell, just like the little yellow bird now. Chapter 1504 Song linger simply sat directly next to song Qingshu and watched the little yellow bird swallow its own eggshell: "so this little yellow chicken is a spirit beast?" Little yellow chicken Song Qing Shu could not make complaints about it. Although the little yellow bird was somewhat like a chicken, it could fly at least, and it became a chicken directly in Song Ling Kou. Song ling''er reached out and poked the little yellow bird''s round body. "Tweet --!" The little yellow bird was stabbed by song linger, and her round body rolled out directly along song linger''s action. "Wow! How did it get away? " Song linger was surprised. She didn''t expect that such a little effort could make the little yellow bird roll out such a long distance. She just thought it was interesting and wanted to poke the little yellow bird However, the little yellow bird was probably not angry. After it stopped, it fluttered twice, flew back to the eggshell and continued to peck the remaining eggshell. However, song linger did not dare to disturb it any more, but just looked at it quietly. Song Qingshu''s eyes sank. If it weren''t for her illusion, the little yellow bird... Should have become a little bigger. Although the little yellow bird has become bigger, what has become bigger is just the body shape. The round one is still round. There is no change at all on this point. The crowd waited for the little yellow bird to finish eating the eggshell, plop and sit directly on the ground, and burp again. Song Qingshu was silent. He didn''t know if the little yellow bird would eat so much at once. If you want another song linger second Song Qingshu couldn''t help but help his forehead. Other monks spent their money on panacea. He was the only one. He would spend more on food than mysterious things He doesn''t want to be famous for such inexplicable things, such as a friend with a good appetite. After the little yellow bird had a rest, song linger held it in her arms and weighed it: "Dad, it has become much bigger." Song Qingshu looked at the little yellow bird. The little yellow bird could only be held in Song linger''s hands at most, but now it can be carried in Song linger''s arms. However, song linger''s holding method successfully lifted the two wings of the little yellow bird to the sky, and her face had to be squeezed and deformed, and she would be out of breath on the spot the next second. However, song linger didn''t seem to be aware of the it at all. She also carried little yellow bird with the her. Sorry, little yellow bird. Song Qingshu secretly apologized to little yellow bird. He planned to act as if he didn''t see it. Yan Luo looked at all this and decided not to list song Qingshu in the list for help. Song Qingshu and others walked down the channel. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu originally thought that there should be many organs or other arrays in places with dual protection of swamp and prohibition. But there are not many hostile arrays here, and even several night pearls are embedded on the cave wall to illuminate the passage for them. This is too gentle for song Qingshu and others who are invaders. It''s like a pile of treasures waving to the intruders to grab them. However, it may also be because they are now with little yellow bird. Little yellow bird may really be the owner of this place, so the array of this place didn''t attack them. The little yellow bird is still imprisoned in Song linger''s arms. He died on the spot, probably just a line away. Had it not been for the Yellow fluff on the little yellow bird''s face, song Qingshu would have seen the little yellow bird look blue. Facts have also proved that in the eyes of song Qingshu, there is no way to describe the little yellow bird with words other than life and lovelessness. And I don''t know why, Yan Luo has been hanging far behind him. Under normal circumstances, Yan Luo usually walks beside himself. Although song Qingshu was confused, it was not a big deal at all, so he still paid attention to him. After walking for about an hour, song Qingshu saw a strange light in front of him, which was different from the night pearl. He narrowed his eyes and said to song linger and Yan Luo, "there should be the next place ahead. Be careful." Song linger''s hand loosened when she heard the speech. The little yellow bird seemed to have been pardoned, fluttered twice, tried his best to fly to song Qingshu''s shoulder, and then spread out into a piece as if he had really lost his breath and hung directly on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. Fortunately, song Qingshu belongs to the kind of person with wide shoulders. Otherwise, the bird may not be able to stay on Song Qingshu''s shoulders for a long time. Song linger didn''t understand what happened to the little yellow chicken, but she didn''t continue to catch the little yellow chicken on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Yan Luo behind her. So the formation became song Qingshu and the little yellow chicken on Song Qingshu''s shoulder exploring the way in front. Song linger sat on Yan Luo and hummed leisurely. Song Qingshu and others came to the cave. There was a crystal dozens of feet high in the middle of the hole, which was as transparent as ice. The point is not the crystal, but the bones sealed in the crystal. There are two wings on the skeleton, which are in the posture of soaring into the sky and in the shape of flapping their wings. The little yellow chicken was still half dead until just now, but after seeing the bones, it seemed to be suddenly refreshed. Before flying to the crystal, it began to coo. Song Qingshu could hear that there seemed to be a little sadness in the singing of the little yellow bird. This skeleton may be a relative of the little yellow bird. Song Qingshu looked at the skeleton, which was a kind of beast, and then couldn''t help looking at the little yellow chicken. ... I really can''t see that these two are of the same race, The little yellow chicken seemed to mourn enough, fluttered its wings and flew deeper. Song Qingshu hurried to keep up. Yan Luo didn''t need song Qingshu''s greeting. He consciously followed up. The little yellow chicken led the crowd to a passage with seven forks. If you count the crossing behind you, there are eight roads. The crossing behind them closed immediately after they entered here. No one knew where the road they had just come was. Song Qingshu frowned. This is obviously an array to find students. Just as song Qingshu was preparing to break through the array, the little yellow bird directly hit the door in front of him. There is wind in the door, and strong Avenue rules are interspersed in it. No sense of crisis. Song Qingshu almost forgot that the little yellow bird is the master here. No matter what, he won''t be trapped by his own array. Although song Qingshu was a little interested in the dangers behind the other doors, he knew that curiosity killed the cat, so he gave up the idea for the time being. Now I''d better hurry to explore here as the little yellow bird continues to go deep. Chapter 1505 "Tweet -" Although the little yellow bird flew straight away, it kept singing for some reason. I don''t know if I''m searching for my own kind. Song Qingshu and others walked a distance with little yellow bird before they reached the next cave. There are many holes in the cave. If it were not for the fact that the pit was not deep, song Qingshu would even mistakenly think that this place was a worm''s cave. But even if not, the dense potholes always make people feel a little uncomfortable at a glance. Song Qingshu restrained his discomfort and began to observe the new cave. The little yellow bird flew up and down in the cave, as if looking for something. Song Qingshu touched the cave wall. Although he touched the ash in one hand, he found that the cave wall here may not be made of soil. There are many spiritual powers on the cave wall. Among these spiritual powers, what wears miscellaneous is not the avenue rules of the earth Avenue, but a kind of Avenue rules that are not among the five elements. Under normal circumstances, places like this should be composed of one of the five lines, and should not be interspersed with other avenue rules. However, the main road rules here are indeed the main road rules that song Qingshu has never seen. In other words, this avenue rule did not exist in the world of daolingge. The little yellow bird seemed tired of flying and stopped back on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. It seems that it didn''t find what it was looking for. The little yellow bird looks a little lost. According to song Qingshu, this place should be the social place of the little yellow bird race. However, now that the bird has gone to the hole, there is nothing in it. Song Qingshu patted it, turned and continued to go deeper. It seems that there were other creatures living in this place, but somehow, now there is only a dead place, and there is no sign of the survival of half of the living creatures. What was sealed in the crystal just now should be the whole of this race. However, song Qingshu can''t tell what the race of the little yellow bird is just based on a skeleton. Moreover, it is not surprising that there are any strange things in this secret land that has been assimilated by the rules of heaven. Song Qingshu sighed slowly, but fortunately, now the little yellow bird is with himself. Anyway, the prohibitions and arrays here will not treat them as intruders. After all, he just spent a lot of spiritual power to break the thunder, and he couldn''t recover at all. Now if he gets into any more trouble, he''ll have a headache. "Joo?" The little yellow bird''s song suddenly sounded a little warped, as if it was confused about something. Song Qingshu looked at it and gave it wings: "what''s the matter?" "Joo..." Although song Qingshu could hear the hesitation in the little yellow bird''s tone, it did not mean that he understood the bird''s language. He couldn''t help scratching his head and said to himself, "what does that mean..." "It wants to say that its subordinates are gone, and it''s not clear why." "Ah?" Song Qingshu thought that the little yellow bird was looking for his own people. Unexpectedly, he was looking for his subordinates? It... Has subordinates? Song Qingshu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the little yellow bird more. The little yellow bird looked like he didn''t have much ability. Unexpectedly, there were other guys who would obey it? Song Qingshu was a little jealous for a moment - although he thought it was unreasonable to envy a spirit beast. However, the little yellow bird just swallowed the black thunder unharmed, which is enough to prove that the little yellow bird is not a simple guy. Anyway, he didn''t have the ability to swallow the black thunder. "Well..." Song Qingshu was silent for a moment and looked at Song linger. Song linger somehow understood what little yellow bird said. But it''s better to understand than to feel dark. Song Qingshu is worried that no one will be the relay point between the little yellow bird and himself. "Well... Do you know the race name of this little yellow bird, linger?" Song Qingshu pointed to the little yellow bird on his shoulder. The little yellow bird seemed to understand what song Qingshu said and continued to chirp. After a period of time, song linger blinked and frowned. "What''s the matter? Can''t you understand?" Song Qingshu had some doubts. She didn''t know what song linger''s frown meant, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "It''s not that I don''t understand... It''s just..." Song linger hesitated for a moment and asked, "Dad, what exactly is bi Fang you say?" "Bi Fang?" Song Qingshu didn''t understand which two words song linger meant. He was confused. "The little yellow bird said that he was Bi Fang, a divine beast symbolizing disaster." "Oh, a symbol of disaster -" Song Qingshu was stunned and suddenly came up to song linger and grabbed her shoulders. "Ling Er - you say... You say this little yellow bird is bi Fang?!" "Yes." Song linger nodded quite skillfully, then pointed to the little yellow bird and said, "at least it said so, and emphasized that it symbolized disaster..." Song Qingshu seemed to be bombarded by five thunders and was stunned on the spot. Bi Fang. It''s impossible that he hasn''t heard of the name. The divine beast that symbolizes disaster is the round little yellow bird on his shoulder?! Song Qingshu took the little yellow bird off his shoulder and put it in his palm. The little yellow bird seemed to understand song Qingshu''s shock. His two wings were bulging and his head was raised high, as if he were playing something with song Qingshu. Maybe I want to prove that I am a real beast. It may also be because of the shock of song Qingshu, so he can''t help but start blowing up. Anyway, there was a monster level guy in the spirit beast egg he picked up. No wonder those monsters wanted to swallow the monster like they were dying. However, Bi Fang is a divine beast symbolizing disaster. Bi Fang follows himself and doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. If used well, it may be a good help. But if you don''t use it well Song Qingshu couldn''t help but stand the little yellow bird and put it in his hand. "Goo?!" The little yellow bird was caught off guard. He was so fooled by song Qingshu that he almost spit out all the food he had just eaten. "Joo!" Song linger looked at the little yellow bird and translated, "what''s the matter with this human being? It''s a divine beast Bi Fang! Why does this human dare to throw it like a toy! " Song Qingshu turned to look at Song linger and saw song linger pointing to the little yellow bird: "it said it. I''m only responsible for transmitting messages." "No... is this little yellow bird really Bi Fang? I really can''t accept it for a while... " Chapter 1506 "Joo!" The little yellow bird jumped around on Song Qingshu''s arm, as if protesting something. "This little yellow chicken says he is bi Fang, which is absolutely impossible to make mistakes." Song linger sat on Yan Luo with her feet dangling in mid air. "But shouldn''t Bi Fang be a red beast?" "It said that the reason why it is not red is that the world is integrated by the way of heaven, so its power of disaster Avenue is integrated with the rules of the way of heaven, and it will become what it is now." Song Qingshu followed the feather of the little yellow bird who claimed to be Bi Fang: "does he want to follow us or stay here now?" Although song Qingshu is interested in the power of the so-called disaster Avenue rules, it does not mean that it will force a monster or spirit beast to follow him. "He said that he planned to follow us directly and make a contract with his father." "Make a contract?" Song Qingshu thought carefully. It seemed that there was no serious contract between Song linger and Yan Luo. He simply recognized him as the Lord, so he would connect them with himself. "Tweet -" Little yellow bird leaped over Song Qingshu''s shoulder and "said" a lot to song linger. "Dad, it doesn''t matter whether it''s an equal contract or a master-slave contract, as long as you want to conclude a contract." Song ling''er held her cheek and looked at the happy little yellow bird in front of her. She couldn''t help but want to catch it and pinch it as a toy. The truth is, she did. Song Qingshu looked at the little yellow bird caught in Song linger''s hand, silently mourned for it for two seconds, and said, "you''d better avoid the contract, but if you think I''m the Lord, you should have a link with linger Yanluo, which is good for you." In Song linger''s hand, the little yellow bird was pinched alive and deformed by her. "Joo..." The little yellow bird stretched out its wings to song Qingshu. In an instant, song Qingshu seemed to hear a sound from the ancient abyss. "Worship, you are my Lord." A red light suddenly disappeared into song Qingshu''s eyebrows. There are powers beyond the imagination of song Qingshu in that divine consciousness, which contains invisible things passed down from generation to generation as Bi Fang. Not only song Qingshu but also song linger and Yan Luo were affected. For example, when song linger was under the command of song Qingshu, song linger and Yan Luo''s Avenue blended and ran in with each other. Now Song linger''s Golden Avenue and Yan Luo''s killing Avenue will also integrate with the avenue contained in Bi Fang itself. However, the integration with Bi Fang was not as smooth as song Qingshu thought. The reason why song linger and Yan Luo are in harmony and nothing goes wrong is that song linger is a simple Golden Avenue and Yan Luo is a simple killing Avenue. It''s just a combination of the two roads, and there won''t be much problem. Bifang is different. Song Qingshu found in Bi Fang''s divine consciousness that what Bi Fang, the newly born divine beast, can control are the Huoxing Avenue and muxing avenue that are already subject to bi Fang''s family, as well as the disaster avenue that symbolizes Bi Fang himself. The black thunder generated by the integration of disaster Avenue and heaven here has formed a new meteorite Avenue, which is also the power of Avenue rules owned by Bi Fang. This means that now Bi Fang can control a total of four Avenue rules. Although Bi Fang was still in his infancy and did not have absolute rule over these four Avenue rules, he would not listen to its control because it had not become stronger. "Dad! This is too much! It will be messy to merge the rules of the four main roads! " Song linger protested loudly, and Yan Luo seemed to be dissatisfied. But Song Qingshu paid attention to bi Fang. Bi Fang opened his wings on the rock top, looked as if he was dancing, and even twisted his round ass. It looks really bad. Bi Fang has completed the integration of Jinxing Avenue and killing Avenue. After all, it doesn''t take much effort to absorb the two Avenue rules for Bi Fang, who can now control the four Avenue rules. Moreover, the integration between cause and effect is only to master other main road rules belonging to song Qingshu, not to control, and it is not as difficult as obtaining the power of control. "You... Are really Bi Fang." Song Qingshu jumped up, sat beside the little yellow bird, looked at the yellow wool ball and sighed helplessly. "Yes, tweet." Maybe it''s because of the connection, so now he can understand what little yellow bird says without song linger''s translation. "Well... Do you have a name? If you don''t have a name, I''ll give you a name now, otherwise Bi Fang''s cry will be too strange. " "Joo... The line generation has names, but I can''t use the name of the previous generation... You''d better choose it for me." The little yellow bird pondered for a moment and said to song Qingshu. "Bi Fang... Bi Fang is a divine beast that controls fire and wood and a symbol of disaster... I''ll call you the lamp Ember." "Lamp ember... Then lamp Ember. Although it sounds like it''s going to die in the next second. " Deng Jin doesn''t forget to tease his new name. However, as Bi Fang, life and death are just between the lines. For him, life or death is originally born to destroy all things. On the contrary, his life is more like death. Therefore, the red smoke left in the lamp embers is more like what it is now in the world. Song Qingshu and Deng Jin talked with each other for a long time. Song linger, who had a lot of things to complain about, slowly hid her voice and didn''t say more. Song Qingshu poked out his head and looked at the things under him. He wondered, "why doesn''t ling''er talk?" Like song linger''s temperament, not talking is basically no different from killing her. So if song linger doesn''t speak, it''s likely that something has happened. "Joo, don''t worry about Joo." Lamp ember looked at Song linger and said happily, "she is just merging with the rules of the avenue. It will be finished soon." "It seems that it''s not easy for Yan Luo and ling''er to connect your Avenue rules." "It''s like this. After all, the number of Avenue rules that can be controlled at the beginning is different." Lamp ember twisted her ass beside song Qingshu. "However... According to this state, their benefits should not be small." "It''s like this. After all, it gets more support from the rules of the avenue, so it will become stronger." Chapter 1507 From Deng Jin''s words, song Qingshu didn''t hear some dissatisfaction, which is very rare. After all, in the world of monks, if two people complement each other and one of them benefits more, it will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of others. This is a very normal thing. But song Qingshu did not see such dissatisfaction in Dengjin. "Dengjin, aren''t you unhappy because you connect with them, they get more things and can become stronger?" At least song Qingshu didn''t see that the lamp ember was half unhappy. "No, why are you unhappy because of this kind of thing?" Lamp ember doesn''t understand, or it doesn''t think it''s anything worth its unhappiness. "I thought you guys like monsters and spirit beasts, like monks, are the type who can''t see others get more than themselves." "Joo?" Deng Jin was silent for a moment: "if you don''t know someone, of course I''m more chirpy, but they are the same people who serve my Lord. We are colleagues, so we really don''t count as anything." "Can you explain that?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. He did not expect that Deng Jin would say such words. Although what it says now is not wrong, it recognizes itself as the main, but it is just such a few hours. And it hasn''t been long since it just broke its shell. Why can Dengjin be so broad-minded for them? "When I was in this world, I knew what was happening outside when I was still in my egg." "You know?" Song Qingshu originally thought that the current lamp ember should only have the memory after breaking the shell. Unexpectedly, it even has the memory before breaking the shell, which is a little strange. "I have memories, Joo." In order to prevent Dengjin from being inexplicably proud again, song Qingshu continued to ask, "you didn''t leave here directly because of the memory before you broke the shell... I thought you should leave directly under normal circumstances." "No, I know you saved me." Deng Jin shook his head because he had the memory before breaking the shell, so he knew that song Qingshu not only didn''t mean any harm to themselves, but even wanted to protect themselves. "And master, I was really moved when you wanted to resist the meteorite outside the barrier at that time. I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. In that case, I don''t think it''s a very bad thing for you to be the Lord." Song Qingshu knew that Dengjin had misunderstood something. He didn''t have time to enter the prohibition at that time. He didn''t want to block the black thunder at all. But since Deng Jin wants to think so, he certainly won''t have any opinion. After all, as a host, the image is a little magnificent, which is not bad for him. "Is that why you think I''m the Lord? I thought you were on a whim. " "That''s it, Joo." "Boom --!" While song Qingshu chatted with Deng Jin, song linger and Yan Luo finally digested the power of the four roads brought by Deng Jin. Song Qingshu can clearly feel that the realm of song linger and Yan Luo has been greatly improved. The improvement of the realm alone has made a lot of money, let alone a divine beast this time. Song Qingshu is quite satisfied. After all, this beast can''t be picked up casually. He can be said to have made a lot of money this time! "Hey!" Song linger jumped to the top of the rock. "Dad! You can take a look. The bell has become much stronger! " Song linger is very happy. As a creature brewing on Jinxing Avenue, she can only improve her realm through adventure or other external support. Even if there is such a good opportunity, it is estimated that there is no way to have such a big promotion. Like Deng Jin, there are few opportunities to give him control of the quadruple Avenue rules at once. Moreover, the quadruple Avenue rules match her unexpectedly. Although it doesn''t sound like a good thing whether it''s disaster Avenue or meteorite Avenue, it means something handy for her. The harvest of Yan Luo is the greatest. Because the killing Avenue, the disaster Avenue and the meteorite Avenue, the three avenues can be said to come from the same source of destruction and complement each other. With the power of disaster and meteorite, Yanluo is more than one grade stronger than before. Song Qingshu fixed his eyes and Yan Luo''s face seemed to become clearer. Although it looks a bit strange, it is actually a bit beautiful compared with the past. Song Qingshu comforted himself. After all, Yan Luo''s face has always been a shadow in his heart. Although it seems unkind to say that his companion looks strange, Yan Luo''s face Song Qingshu thought and couldn''t help sighing. "Dad!" Song linger hasn''t received a response for so long. Song Qingshu has been wandering outside the sky. He can''t help being angry and puffing up his cheeks. "Ah? Ah... " Song Qingshu was stunned: "what''s the matter?" "Dad! People say they have become stronger. Do you want to praise me? " Song linger is very reluctant and has been pestering song Qingshu for praise. "Well, well, just praise you. Our bell is the best -" Song Qingshu held song linger in his arms and learned the way he saw other people with children in the market. He threw song linger into the air and then took it. "Ah - have fun!" Song linger''s playfulness was heavy, and she was thrown up by song Qingshu for the first time. She was inevitably a little excited. "Dad, I want to play!" Song Qingshu put song linger down and waved his hand: "if you want to play, wait until we go back. Now you''d better do business first." "Oh..." Although song linger''s voice is a little stuffy, she won''t have any opinion on Song Qingshu''s decision. "Ah, by the way, say it." Song Qingshu held Dengjin in his hand: "Dengjin will be one of us from now on. Although it is still weak now, you should protect it, linger." "It''s a little weak now. This sentence is too superfluous!" "Aren''t you weak?" Song linger poked the lamp ember and whispered, "little yellow chicken." "I''m not a yellow chicken! I''m Lord Bi Fang, Joo! " The lamp ember protested that if it had a human form, the action of tidying up the feathers on its wings would be like human rolling up their sleeves to fight. "Little lamp, little yellow chicken -" Song linger spits out her tongue at the lamp Ember. In her opinion, no matter whether the little yellow chicken is Bifang or something else, it is just a little yellow chicken in her eyes. "My Lord is bi fangjoo!" "Yellow chicken." "Bi fangjoo!" Song Qingshu couldn''t help covering his ears. Chapter 1508 Anyway, song linger and Deng Jin have always held opposite views on whether Deng Jin is bi Fang or Huang Ji. However, song Qingshu didn''t want to manage such a small matter at all. Whether the lamp ember is bi Fang or yellow chicken, it is now one of them. This kind of thing will be left to tangle later. Song Qingshu couldn''t help stretching. Lamp embers now take them into another cave. Although song Qingshu knew that Dengjin had something to do with this place and guessed that Dengjin might be the owner of this underground cavity, he was still a little surprised when Dengjin said it himself. Unexpectedly, Xiao Huang... No, Bi Fang, who was in his infancy, was the master of the underground cave and could control the prohibition that he had just cracked for a while. "Now we''ve probably reached about a fifth of the whole underground cave." In fact, the whole underground cave is basically full of traps. If one is not careful, he may die here. However, as the owner of the cave, Dengjin took them around in this small world. If they had to say something, it was like the owner taking guests for a walk in their backyard. Even if they wanted to encounter any danger, it was impossible. Even song linger deliberately stepped on the mechanism out of mischief, which could not cause any harm to her. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the mechanism was triggered, but the second before it hit song linger, the mechanism took it back directly. "Because you are connected with me now, all the mechanisms in this cave will not trigger tweets to your own people." Bi Fang explained so, and then went on. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu couldn''t help admiring. Although I already have a country, I wish I could make so many interesting things. Song Qingshu couldn''t help studying the mysterious patterns on the cave wall. "Master, that''s array Joo." "Array?" Song Qingshu looked at the patterns and nodded for a moment. They seemed to be all over the cave. He couldn''t see them at a glance. "This is an array that runs through the whole cave, JOJO." Deng Jin looked interested in Song Qingshu and explained very competent. "Through the whole cave?" Song Qingshu was stunned. Such a mysterious pattern ran through the whole cave. No matter where it was placed, it was not a simple array. "What''s the use of this array?" Song Qingshu looked at the pattern and traced it with his fingertips. He was really interested and wanted to know what the use of such a huge array was. "Self explosion, chirp." "Self explosion?!" Song Qingshu bounced up: "will this bury all of us?!" "If it explodes, it will be. After all, this array wants to bury all invaders alive, JOJO. " "... then we shouldn''t trigger this array, right?" "In theory, it won''t, because this array will be triggered after Bi Fang''s death." After thinking for a while, Deng Jin said, "this is a bit like the last barrier, so that the invaders will not get the inheritance of the Bifang family." "In other words, this can be regarded as the last card?" "That''s right, Joo. So, as long as I''m not dead, there won''t be an explosion here. " Song Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief. If he could be buried alive in such a place, he would rather go back to his house right now. For him, things like visiting are floating clouds. "So if you want to blow up here, just kill the lamp ember!" Song ling''er''s eyes lit up and rubbed her hands. She was very ready to do it now. "Tweet?!" As soon as Deng Jin''s body shook, he immediately hid behind song Qingshu. "Ha... Ling''er." "I know, I know!" Song linger tooted her mouth. Song Qingshu doesn''t know why, there is always a kind of song linger more like a symbol of disaster than lamp embers. "Then I want to play with the small lamp as a toy, or I''ll be bored to death!" Deng Jin wanted to run when he heard the speech, but now its young body could not escape song linger''s claws. Therefore, Deng Jin didn''t disappoint everyone''s expectations at all. Song linger grabbed her in her arms and collected it as a hairball. "Joo! Don''t touch my head! Don''t touch my ass! " The lamp embers protested, risking their lives to beat their wings. But now Song linger, who is all focused on Dengjin, can''t let Dengjin run away like this? Just as song ling''er was fighting with Deng Jin, song Qingshu, who was at the front, stepped into the next cave¡ª¡ª There is a crystal that looks very rare on the wall of the cave. Song Qingshu came forward to touch the crystal and turned his head and asked, "lamp ember, what is this?" "That... That''s Tianjing''s chirp..." The lamp ember has been pinched by song linger. It can speak now. It''s really difficult for it. "Tianjing..." Song Qingshu thought for a moment and woke up the system. "System, what''s the use of this crystal?" "Ding, report to the host. Tianjing can be used to make magic weapons." "... what do you say? What about the best materials in the world of Daoling Pavilion and Tianfeng Empire? " If this thing called Tianjing is better than what the two worlds have, he may have to hoard a wave of materials. "Ding is about 0.5 times higher than the best material performance in the two sides'' money making time. It is suggested that the host can collect some into song linger''s small world." Song Qing turned around and asked, "lamp embers, these heavenly crystals are of some use to me. Can you take them away?" "In this cave, as long as the owner wants what you want, you can take it away." "Why, so generous?" "After all, all the things in the cave are mine. My things are the owner''s things. As long as the owner wants to, just take them away..." Dengjin is about to be strangled by song linger. However, because Dengjin is a divine beast anyway, it should not die because of such a small thing... Right? Song Qingshu asks Yan Luo, who is idle, to help him harvest Tianjing on the cave wall. However, Yan Luo''s animal shape is not suitable for such a job. Song Qingshu had no choice but to export and said to song linger, "linger, stop making trouble and help me cut this Tianjing." Song ling''er raised her eyes and finally released the lamp ember in her hand: "here comes dad." Chapter 1509 As soon as song linger''s hand was released, the lamp ember fluttered twice like an amnesty and fled far away, lying on Yan Luo like a piece of cloth. Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Deng Jin''s appearance of narrowly escaping from death: "Deng Jin is also a divine beast. As for what he is now?" "As for Joo!" Deng Jin didn''t lift his head, but just shook his wings: "Bi Fang''s physical quality in childhood is not very good. I''m going to die, chirp..." "Hum, Miss Ben doesn''t have much strength. If you die because of such a small thing, you''re too delicious." "You can''t say that, JOJO! What I''m good at is not such a small thing! " "Let me see how powerful you are!" Song linger said, raising her sleeve, and wanted to catch lamp embers on Yan Luo''s back. "Ah, linger, come back." Song Qingshu reached out and grabbed song linger''s collar and pulled her back to him: "linger, if you want to play, you can play after you finish your business, okay?" "Well..." Song linger would never refuse song Qingshu. She stamped her feet, turned and pointed to the lamp ember and said, "I''ll clean you up later, Miss Ben!" The lamp ember turned a deaf ear and looked like she didn''t hear anything. Song Qingshu and song linger have been busy for a long time. The delivery is to transport all the Tianjing needed by song Qingshu to song linger''s small world. Fortunately, even if this Tianjing is placed casually, it will not degrade the quality of the material. Song Qingshu has seen many holy materials and is very particular about the storage place. However, this Tianjing is more widely used than those holy materials, and the storage requirements are not high. I have to say, it is really a very convenient existence. "Are you finished, JOJO?" Lamp ember saw that they had signs of stopping, flapped their wings and stood up from Yan Luo. "Finished, so are you ready to be cleaned up by Miss Ben?" "Tweet?!" Deng Jin didn''t expect that song linger hasn''t given up the idea until now. "Goodbye, Joo... I''m just a weak Joo..." Song Qingshu ignored the quarrel between Deng Jin and song linger, led Yan Luo forward and left the other man and bird behind. If they didn''t meet Dengjin and came to this cave, they would probably encounter all kinds of offensive and self-defense arrays. But when you meet the lamp ember, the treasure hunt process seems a little dull. The spiritual power of song Qingshu has recovered 70% or 80%. If you encounter anything again, you will have the power of a war. Unfortunately, in the backyard of Dengjin''s family, there is nothing that can let him practice his skills, which makes him feel a little too dull. Dengjin and song linger are still in a state of chasing each other. Song Qingshu doesn''t understand why song linger often looks for trouble since Dengjin broke its shell. If you really want to find a reason, song Qingshu thinks it is likely that song linger of Jinxing Avenue restrained the lamp embers of muxing Avenue, so it evolved into this way. Song Qingshu took Yan Luo to a cave in front of the lake. "The water is quite clear." Anyway, Deng Jin also said that they are connected with it. The mechanism array in the cave will not respond to them, so even if it is a little casual, it may not matter. Song Qingshu looked at the lake and just wanted to wash his face. He was unprepared and stretched out his hand directly. It''s good not to stretch out your hand. As soon as you stretch out your hand, the lake is like living. You directly swallow song Qingshu! "Woo?!" Yan Luo was stunned. It was only a blink of an eye, and his master fell into the lake. Yan Luo looked left and right. After a long time, he saw that song Qingshu didn''t come up, and lit the lake with his claws¡ª¡ª "Whoosh!" The lake impolitely sucked Yan Luo into his belly, but in a twinkling, he returned to a calm state. "Hum, it''s silly to let you fight against Miss Ben!" Song linger took some pride in her words. Now the lamp ember returned to song linger''s arms and was rubbed into an inexplicable shape as usual. "Joo..." "But... Do you know where Dad and Yan Luo have gone? Why can''t I find them?" Song linger was a little confused. She had been away for a long time. Let alone not meet song Qingshu, she didn''t even hear their voice. "Joo? Let me see. " Song linger''s hand loosened a little, but she still grabbed Dengjin''s foot to prevent it from escaping. The lamp ember looked around: "there is no fork in this place, isn''t there..." "What?" Song linger mentioned it upside down in front of her eyes and asked. Deng Jin was used to the fact that song linger regarded herself as a toy, and said helplessly, "go back to the place where there is a lake over there..." Song Qingshu didn''t know how deep this ghost place was. When he landed, he directly fell seven meat and eight vegetables. "Ha... What the hell, is it a transmission array?" Song Qingshu jumped over and patted his clothes. Although the invisible will not fall gray, what he has to say is just his habitual action. "Ouch!" Yan Luo fell directly at the foot of song Qingshu with a few thumps. "Hell... Why did you fall down?" Song Qingshu helped his forehead. He had expected Yan Luo to report to song linger and Deng Jin, two guys who were only interested in making trouble. Unexpectedly, Yan Luo came down with him. Yan Luo didn''t react until now. Why did the lake seem to eat people? He swallowed it and threw it to this ghost place. "Forget it. Now it''s like exploring a secret place." Song Qingshu looked to the place where he and Yan Luo had just fallen. The hole was closed. Maybe there was no way to go back through this road. But it''s just a guess. Song Qingshu condensed the spiritual power in his hand and threw it out several times. "Boom!" The psychic power really blew on the rock. It''s not a cover up or something like that. Song Qingshu frowned. Deng Jin once said that they are connected with it now, so the mechanism array in the cave will not attack them. But they fell to this place, which should be the reason why the array was started. Analyzed, either the array was triggered by their touch, not by themselves. In this case, this place should still be in the whole underground cave system, and they should not encounter any danger. But If that array doesn''t belong to the cave and can''t be controlled by the light and ember, now you and hell are very likely to have been transmitted out of the cave. Chapter 1510 If it is the latter possibility, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Song Qingshu held Chun Jun in his hand and walked in the air. Yan Luo followed song Qingshu behind him. There was no sound when he walked. Naturally, there was no need to walk in the air like song Qingshu. Song Qingshu and Yan Luo went all the way. To his surprise, after walking for a full hour, they didn''t encounter any danger, and even the same scene was always in front of them. "Yan Luo, do you feel like we''ve been spinning in the same place all the time?" Yan Luo nodded. It seems that Yan Luo also feels a little bad. Song Qingshu felt more and more wrong. He raised his head and saw the spiritual power trace he had just left, and then confirmed that he and Yan Luo had been spinning in the same place all the time. "This is really..." Song Qingshu put his hand on the rock wall, and there were indeed traces of his spiritual power on it. Psychic traces can''t be fake. Although he just thought he was walking in a straight line, it was really because of the function of some array that he returned to the origin. Song Qingshu exerts the power of space-time Avenue rules. For example, this array related to space can be broken by his space-time Avenue rules. The power of the avenue, which symbolizes the rules of the space-time Avenue, was condensed beside song Qingshu. He hit the power of the avenue directly on the rock wall. "Boom!" The rock wall suddenly cracked and exploded in the void! But after the rock wall collapsed by the force of the rules of the space-time Avenue, there was nothing. If this array is related to space, it is an array that replaces them into this space. Just that record, it should be able to destroy this array. If they fell from here just now, the starting position of the array should be where they fell. Most of the array traps that attract people to jump into are to trap the lured people and get benefits from the trapped people. Some arrays are to gain the magic weapon of the trapped. Some array rules will absorb the cultivation of the people in the array, but he and Yan Luo don''t have any uncomfortable reaction now. If they had any uncomfortable feelings, they should have found out. So this array is just trying to trap them. I didn''t mean to hurt them. If there is a planned array, song Qingshu can find the center of the array through the flow of spiritual power. But this array is simply a puzzle. He really has no clue to crack this puzzle. When song Qingshu was thinking about how he would deal with this array if he didn''t have the power of the rules of time and space Avenue, he felt the spatial fluctuation¡ª¡ª "Tweet --!" This is the scream of lamp embers. Although there is little difference between the songs of birds and animals, song Qingshu can hear even ordinary birds because they are connected. What does lamp ember mean. Song Qingshu and Yan Luo looked at each other and rushed to the place where the cry appeared. "... what are you doing?" When song Qingshu saw song linger and the lamp embers pressed under song linger, he was silent for a while before asking. Song linger jumped up and dusted the dust off her body: "Dad! We finally found you! " Song Qingshu crossed song linger and looked at the lamp embers spitting their souls on the ground: "Why are you here?" "Jump into a beautiful lake!" Song linger waved her hands excitedly: "Dad! I tell you, when we jumped down, the lake was really deep! It took a while to get to the end. After that, the small lamp triggered an array, and we came here! " "Trigger array?" Song Qingshu frowned: "when Yan Luo and I came, we were swallowed by the lake. We fell here directly without triggering the array." "Master, you are invited in, so you don''t need to trigger the array chirp." Dengjin finally got up from the floor, shook the ash on his body and explained. "Please come in?" Song Qingshu was stunned. They were obviously swallowed into this ghost place. How can we say that they were invited? "Master, if I''m not mistaken, you should have touched the lake, so you were sent to this place." "That''s right... But is that really an invitation? And when you say transmission, I just tried it. If you transmit the array, the space-time Avenue rule can''t have any effect on this array. " "Because the entrance of this place is changing all the time, unless you are familiar with this array, you won''t know where the entrance of this array is at each time point." The lamp ember''s wings soared and inserted his waist: "so, master, even if you bombard the nodes at that time with the power of the rules of the avenue of time and space, it''s of no use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingshu was silent for a long time, sighed and said, "so who is the person who invited us?" What Deng Jin said can prove that they are still in the cave belonging to the Bifang family, so this array did no harm to them. But the person who "invited" him was not Dengjin. Is there anyone else in the cave who is qualified to intervene in the cave array of Bifang family? "Well... Should I be the master of Bi Fang first? If I remember correctly, the bottom of the cave should be the place where the first master fell. " "Fall? Shouldn''t it be flying? " Song Qingshu doesn''t think that there will be two masters in a secret place. Maybe only the master of the secret place can be the master of Bi Fang. "It''s not flying. According to my memory, because the master of the previous generation is too strong to be tolerated by the previous generation, it will be swallowed up by the way of heaven." "Swallowed by the way of heaven?!" The heart of Song Qing''s book cooled. That''s not a good word. "But if it''s just because it''s too strong to fly directly to the fairyland, why does the Tao of heaven attack this strong man?" "Joo?" Lamp ember tilted his head: "the memory of the previous generation shows that the outside world has lost its connection with the upper world for a long time." "... that is to say, this elder was punished by this heavenly rule because his strength exceeded the accommodation of the world, but he couldn''t fly up?" "That''s right, Joo." "Gee, so this secret place is not a gift from senior Fei Sheng. It''s actually a tomb." Song Qingshu felt a little uncomfortable. If he didn''t find a way to connect with the upper world when he should fly up, he might be swallowed up by the heaven, just like this elder. Chapter 1511 He didn''t come to practice to cheapen the devil''s way! Song Qingshu bit his teeth and said, "Deng Jin, you said that I was invited to be the master of Bi Fang first, that is, the master of the secret territory, right?" Deng Jin thought for a moment and nodded: "it should be like this, because this is the bottom of the cave. Only the owner of Bi Fang can live here, Cho." "Can you take me to the elder?" "Yes, tweet." The lamp ember lit the cave wall with its wings, and a hole enough for one person to pass suddenly appeared on the cave wall. "Come with me, Joo." Dengjin took the road in front, and did not forget to continue to tell song Qingshu about this secret place. "Master, the black thunder came down to devour me at that time." "Devour you?" "Well, that black thunder is the product of the integration of the power of the previous generation. Because I am Bi Fang, I can control the power of my predecessors. " The lamp ember flapped his wings and then said, "because the way of heaven here wants to have everything of the previous master, it will not let go of what all the previous masters have, including the power of the Bifang family." "You mean, because the way of heaven wants to have Bi Fang''s power, it''s just Bi Fang of spirit beast eggs to destroy?" Song Qingshu thought for a moment: "it doesn''t make sense. If you want to get Bi Fang''s power, you might as well wait until you grow up and then lower your power to devour you. Why do you do this?" "Because as Bi Fang, I can absorb the power of the previous generation''s meteorite and disaster. The black thunder has devoured the unborn Bi Fang for several generations. As long as it devours my generation again, it can evolve into a ''Bi Fang'' subordinate to the power of heaven. " "But can such a bi Fang... Still be called Bi Fang?" Song linger shook her head and questioned. "I don''t know, Jo." After all, Dengjin has never seen the black thunder that really swallowed up the last generation of Bi Fang. If he knew, he would not be with song Qingshu now. "The way of heaven... Is really..." Song Qingshu could not help but feel dissatisfied with the way of heaven. In his opinion, the way of heaven was too greedy. But also use this means of extortion to gain power, which is the most despised act of song Qingshu. "Here comes JOJO." The lamp embers flapped their wings, and the fog in front of them dispersed, revealing one of them sitting on the throne. "I''ve seen you. Did you tell me that you came here?" Song Qingshu bows to the remains of the Lord of the secret place. If the Lord of the secret place wants him to come to this place, the Lord of the secret place must respond. Sure enough, after Song Qingshu''s visit, a voice sounded in the space. There seems to be some loneliness in the voice. "I haven''t seen other races except Bi Fang for a long time. Now I always feel kind to see people who are fellow monks." "Elder?" Song Qingshu raised his eyes and saw a virtual shadow in white in front of him. "No gift, but I don''t have anything to entertain you, chair... If the chair..." With a wave of Bai Ying''s hand, a chair shaped like a wooden pier appeared beside song Qingshu. It is similar to the tables and chairs next to the array used to avoid sky thunder. Song Qingshu bowed: "thank you for your love." "No harm, no harm. Be free. Anyway, there are only a few of us here, and no one else is watching. There doesn''t need to be so many courtesies. " The empty shadow in white was different from that of song Qingshu. He smiled and put his sleeves and robes slightly. Song Qingshu sat down honestly. Seeing song linger sitting directly on Yan Luo, the virtual shadow in white couldn''t help laughing: "the brew creature on Jinxing Avenue is actually a little girl''s appearance. It''s really interesting." "The elder can recognize that ling''er is the product of Jinhang Avenue at a glance. Indeed, he is several levels higher than the younger generation." Song Qingshu is not polite, but speaks the truth. Even those fairyland strongmen of Tianfeng empire may not be able to see song linger''s real body at a glance. It seems that this elder is probably stronger than the fairyland strongmen of Tianfeng empire. "Hoo - after all, I have been forbidden by the way of heaven. If I didn''t have this ability, I might be able to coexist harmoniously for a period of time." The empty shadow in white has a bitter way. At that time, he worked hard to practice, just trying to break through the upper limit of heaven''s rules and establish a connection with the upper boundary. But I never thought that the connection with the upper world was not successful. Instead, I built myself into it and turned it into the nourishment of the way of heaven. Even what you belong to has become the rations of the way of heaven. Even today, the way of heaven in this secret place is still trying to find ways to completely obtain all his heritage. "The next time I see a fellow monk, I don''t know how many years later." "If you want to see other people, other monks will arrive in this secret place in a few days..." Although song Qingshu knew that the Lord of Daoling Pavilion had set aside seven days for him, he really didn''t understand how many hours remained, so he answered directly and vaguely. The empty shadow in white waved his hand: "the prohibition outside exists to protect the underground cave. If it is removed, maybe the heavenly way will directly take advantage of the void and take everything from me. " "Oh... How could I be cheap! Even if I don''t have the strength to compete with it now, I won''t be cheap! " The empty shadow in white seemed a little angry. Obviously, he had already separated from the entity, but when he shook his sleeves, he still rolled up a gust of wind. "Elder..." Song Qingshu had some words. He wanted to comfort him, but when he thought about it carefully, if he also fell into this situation, he might have a great resentment against the way of heaven like this elder. "Well, do you know how to connect the upper boundary? Otherwise, all the monks in this vast world can only become the nourishment of the way of heaven? " The empty shadow in white sighed and turned to look at him: "if there were any solution, I would have soared to the upper world, not here, and be used as food by the heaven." Song Qingshu''s eyes were dim. Even the strong said there was no way to connect the upper world, so how should he fly to the upper world? Can''t you stay in the world of Daoling Pavilion like this elder, and it''s cheap for heaven? "If I have to say, in fact, I have found some clues. Unfortunately, it is impossible to achieve." Seeing song Qingshu''s lost appearance, the empty shadow in white suddenly added. "Please tell me!" Song Qingshu knew that connecting the upper bound was the most important thing. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would strive for it, no matter what the result. Chapter 1512 Xu Ying in white glanced at Song Qingshu: "I have a way, but I''m not sure it can be called a ''way''." He sits on a chair beside him. Normally, he has no entity. He should go directly through that seat. But perhaps because the chair was created by him, he sat upright on the chair. "Senior... I''d like to hear it in detail." Different from the empty shadow in white, song Qingshu has not been swallowed up by the way of heaven, nor has it been tolerated by the way of heaven. For him, if he doesn''t find a corresponding way to deal with it, he will only follow in the footsteps of this virtual shadow. "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Although this method is equivalent to no. " With a wave of his sleeve robe, the smoke rushed out of his sleeve robe and filled the whole cave. "Since ancient times, monks have always believed that when we know a certain level, we can go to a higher level of the world. People like us who enter the fairyland should go to the fairyland. " "Unfortunately, I couldn''t find the entrance to the fairyland. Maybe something outside the universe blocks the connection between the universe and the upper world, so I thought, "borrow the universe that can lead to the upper world, borrow the channel to the upper world." "Can such a thing be done?" Song Qingshu''s eyes lit up. Although the Daoling Pavilion world lost its way to the upper world, the Tianfeng Empire world is not like the Daoling Pavilion world now. They still have a way to go to the upper world. But Xu Ying in white didn''t know. Song Qingshu knew the position of other worlds and concluded a contract. He suddenly sighed and said to song Qingshu, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the direction of the other world, and I don''t have the means to go there. If this problem can be solved, the monks in this vast world will be saved. " The shadow in white shook his sleeve. Although he had fallen, his feelings for the world had not been reduced at all. If he can really help later people, he should spell all the last. "Sir, if I say that I have been to other worlds, and that world has a way to the upper world, can you help me?" Song Qingshu asked tentatively. After all, now the white virtual shadow has fallen. Even if the world of daolingge really recovers its connection with the upper world, he has no possibility of flying. In other words, this matter is not good for him at all. The empty shadow in white was stunned and said excitedly, "you... What you said is true?! Can you guarantee that there is really a way to connect with the upper world? " The empty shadow of white clothes flashed directly in front of song Qingshu. He was really looking forward to this news. If he had such good conditions when he reached the realm at that time, why would he be reduced to this?! Song Qingshu never thought that this elder would be so excited. "How dare you cheat your predecessors? Naturally, it is because I know that there is such a possibility that I will answer you like this. " "OK... OK!" The empty shadow in white is a short distance from dancing. He glanced at Song Qingshu and said with a smile: "well, as long as you can agree to let my soul fragment touch the upper boundary passage of the other side of the world, I can bring the passage back to this side." "Elder, are you serious?" Song Qingshu took a breath. Unexpectedly, the strong man in Wonderland could contact the upper world channel only by soul fragments. However, song Qingshu couldn''t understand what benefits there were. As for letting the strong man in Wonderland do this. If he didn''t know this reason, he couldn''t be relieved. Naturally, he couldn''t bring his soul fragments to the world of Tianfeng empire. "Senior, junior, dare to ask you something." After thinking about it, song Qingshu still opened his mouth. "Oh? You say it. " The empty shadow in white sat down again and looked up. He is now very optimistic about the younger generation in front of him, of course. It''s not impossible to take song Qingshu a little seriously. "Elder, do you help us establish a path to the upper world? Is this good for you?" In Song Qingshu''s opinion, monks are a group of selfish guys. It''s not surprising that they make any exceptions to maximize their own interests. To be ashamed, song Qingshu also felt that he might be ranked among those practitioners. Although he despised this behavior, all he could do was not to become a real villain. The empty shadow in white was stunned and immediately laughed. "Sir, is there anything wrong with what you asked?" Song Qingshu consciously offended, but this should not be the reason for the strong man in Wonderland to laugh. After all, it seems that the strong man in Wonderland is still in a good mood. "No, you''re right, and as a cultivator, you should have such vigilance!" Xu Ying in white not only didn''t think song Qingshu''s caution was questioning him, on the contrary, he felt very comfortable. The cultivator should have been such a talent. "So, elder, why are you smiling?" Song Qingshu sat upright and asked about the empty shadow in white in front of him. "Naturally, it''s because of happiness. However, I hope you can explain to me the reason why you ask. There can''t be no reason. Just ask on a whim? " Song Qingshu thought for a moment. Now, after all, he is asking for help and should try his best to avoid all actions that may be unpleasant. But for the elder, he really didn''t want to prevaricate him with those official words. Instead of prevaricating, he''d better say it directly. "Senior, then I''ll tell you my humble opinion." Song Qingshu cleared his throat, looked directly at the empty shadow in white and said, "because the younger generation is used to being suspicious, it is inevitable that they will use their own thinking to guess others. Please forgive me." "Oh? It''s interesting, you go on. " The empty shadow in white smiled, threw his robe behind him and rolled up the immortal power. "Moreover, the elder naturally knows that people in the other world, like us, also see the way to the upper world as a way to live. If the elder can''t win my trust, the younger generation doesn''t have the courage to take you there. " "Why do you say that?" Song Qingshu raised his eyes: "there are also my friends in that vast world. I can''t destroy other people''s fairyland for my own selfish desires or the affairs of our world. This is illogical to reason and meaningless to emotion. " Chapter 1513 "A good one is unreasonable and meaningless!" The sleeve robe of the empty shadow of white clothes flickered, and the immortal force hit the desktop. "Elder, are you angry?" Song Qingshu looked at the empty shadow in white, and there were traces of virtual sweat on his body. Even though he knows that the strong man in Wonderland is likely to be angry because of his words, because he is unwilling to drag down others'' selflessness, or because he wants to protect his friends'' selfishness. Either of these may lead to his dissatisfaction. "Hahaha... Interesting. You are really interesting!" The empty shadow in white couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at Song Qingshu more. "I ask you, what do you practice for?" Song Qingshu did not meditate, but directly responded, "in order to become stronger." "In order to become stronger... Maybe you can say so." The empty shadow in white shook his head and then said, "because you want to become stronger and master more resources, you have to obtain more powerful power than others. Cultivation is a causal cycle. No matter how, there is a certain samsara hiding in it." "What do you mean...?" "Let me finish." The empty shadow in white interrupted song Qingshu''s inquiry: "younger generation, if you, like me, have opinions about what you want to do no matter how you fall into this situation, what would you do if someone could do it for you?" "... let that person fulfill my will? I see. " Song Qing knew it clearly. Before the fall of the white shadow, all he wanted was to open a door to the fairyland for the world of Daoling Pavilion. Therefore, although he had fallen, he still had a certain obsession. That''s why this elder proposed that he connect the world of Daoling Pavilion and the upper world. This is to complete his whole cultivation career, that''s all. "Younger generation, the way to connect the world and the upper world is the last thing I want to do before I fall, but I failed." When the empty shadow in white caused the robes to fly because of the change of momentum, he added: "although I am no longer qualified to continue to practice in the fairy world, I hope that my future generations in this vast world can have hope." "Elder... I''m sorry. I''m the one who treats a gentleman with a villain''s heart." Song Qingshu sincerely apologized to the empty shadow in white. The words of white clothes virtual shadow really moved him completely. Unexpectedly, the biggest harvest in the secret land was not a secret treasure, but the full assistance of a strong man in Wonderland. If the strong man in the fairyland can really connect this world with the fairyland, then the practitioners who will trigger the prohibition of heaven will have a glimmer of vitality. Or in the present world of Daoling Pavilion, the closer it is to the exceptional strong, the more likely it is to be swallowed up by the Tao of heaven. This is really unfair to practitioners. "Then how can you bring out the fragments of your soul? Just in this secret place, you can''t touch the upper boundary of the other side of the world. " Since this person is really trusted by song Qingshu, song Qingshu should think about how to bring the soul fragments of the strong man in Wonderland to the world of Tianfeng empire. Moreover, song Qingshu did not forget that the way of heaven integrated in the secret land, but he really wanted to take the life of the strong man in the fairyland and turn everything into his own. "This is also a problem." The empty shadow in white remembered now that he had been trapped in this secret realm, and only this Bifang cave could hide his voice. If you go out so unprepared, it''s equivalent to a white bargain. That damn heaven rule. This is the end he doesn''t want to see. "Elder, I want to ask you something." Song Qingshu looked at the cave with a flash of inspiration: "elder, did you say that as long as you are in this cave, you can avoid the rules of heaven and will not be noticed by it?" "There''s nothing wrong with this. After all, this place has the energy accumulated by the Bifang family for generations. This energy can''t be cracked by the way of heaven in this secret realm." "In other words, if I turn this cave into a small world, can you also escape the pursuit of heaven?" "It''s feasible in theory, but the array that turns a place into a small world can''t do this just with my spare power." Looking at his hand, the white virtual shadow said in a lonely way: "if... If I still had the previous strength, there might be a way to do this. It''s a pity, a pity." "Don''t be discouraged, elder. Younger generation can do this." The empty shadow in white looked back at the speech and couldn''t help reading song Qingshu more: "younger generation, what you said is serious?" "Nature is serious." Song Qingshu nodded confidently. Now there is a plastic compass in his hand. It''s just to separate a small world. It''s really not a difficult thing. At the beginning, he separated song linger''s small world with the array of shaping heaven formula without shaping heaven compass. This time, with the plastic compass, it should not be more difficult than the small world that got song linger at the beginning. Xu Ying in white looked at Song Qingshu seriously: "younger generation, do you really have a way to peel this whole cave from the secret realm?" "Yes. And I''m sure. " Song Qingshu offered the plastic sky compass. There were signs of disorder at the moment when the plastic sky compass appeared. The empty shadow in white looked around and nodded: "this is really an interesting treasure." "No, No." The empty shadow in white looked at the plastic compass in Song Qingshu''s hand and said unbelievably, "this... This is an array, not a treasure!" "Indeed." Song Qingshu originally thought that the empty shadow in white should not see the proper body of the plastic compass, but he didn''t expect that he still saw something wrong. It''s really worthy of being a strong man in fairyland. It''s really impressive. "Younger generation, do it according to your practice. Such an interesting thing that I, an old bone, can witness with my own eyes, can be regarded as a great regret in life." Xu Ying in white smiled and smiled a little between Song Qingshu''s eyebrows. Song Qingshu felt that a divine consciousness had disappeared into his mind, but this divine consciousness had no hostile meaning, and he had not resisted it. "Elder, is this...?" "This is the control of Bifang cave. As long as you have this, no matter what you do, you won''t be counterattacked." Chapter 1514 Song Qing knew it clearly. After the lamp embers are connected, they can only avoid triggering counterattack or self-defense array, but it does not mean that they can make any changes to Bifang cave. However, now this move of white clothes and virtual shadow is equivalent to giving him a permission to transform Bifang cave. In this way, even if song Qingshu wants to destroy here, Bifang cave will not hinder him. "Younger generation, do what you can." "I will live up to the high expectations of my predecessors." Song Qingshu first took a breath and then slowly spit it out. Between absorption, the state of mind returns to the ethereal, and the divine consciousness is gradually silent. Song Qingshu injected the spiritual power into the plastic sky compass. The plastic sky compass was activated by the spiritual power of song Qingshu and absorbed the power of the space-time Avenue around madly. "Oh --!" The empty shadow in white glared: "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Younger generation, you really opened my eyes." Looking at what song Qingshu did and the effect of shaping the sky compass, the empty shadow in white couldn''t help but exclaim. It''s a pity that song Qingshu doesn''t have much energy to listen to what Xu Ying in White said. All his energy is focused on the project of stripping the caves. Song Qingshu traces the outline of Bifang cave with the power of the space-time Avenue strengthened by the plastic compass. He didn''t dare to be half slack. After all, Deng Jin once said that there was an array in this cave that coordinated the whole cave. If something was missing, it might cause some problems in the prohibition of the heavenly way. If there is something wrong with the array forbidden by Bifang cave and heaven, it is likely to invalidate the array that can hide the shadow of white clothes. If this array fails, he will be wasting his time working so long. Moreover, this is a rare opportunity for daolingge to connect with the upper world. Song Qingshu can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity anyway. To say his own words alone, he can go to the world of Tianfeng Empire and seek the way to the fairyland. However, in the world of Daoling Pavilion, his friends in the kingdom of Tiansong can''t all go to the world of Tianfeng empire. Even if song Qingshu is for them, he must take care of it! The plastic sky compass floats in the air, and the light around the compass flows like a golden river, continuously transmitting the energy belonging to the rules of the avenue of time and space to the plastic sky compass. Song ling''er and others have long been familiar with strange things. They don''t look at Song Qing''s books at all. Yan Luo lay on the ground, while song linger took Yan Luo as a chair and sat on it. At the same time, she didn''t forget to braid Yan Luo. The lamp ember flapped its wings and fell beside the white shadow. "The previous master, long time no see, Joo." "After all, I''m just the master of your first generation. How can I be called this long time no see?" The empty shadow in white smiled and dedicated a branch to the lamp Ember. "Because the Bifang family has a heritage, I have the memory of previous generations in my mind. It shouldn''t be too strange to say that I haven''t seen you for a long time." The lamp''s round body fell directly on the branch. "Well... If so, maybe it makes some sense." Xu Ying in white nodded and looked at Song Qingshu again. He said with emotion, "Bi Fang of this generation has really found a promising younger generation." "Those who can become the master of Bi Fang are definitely not ordinary people. You and my master are all strong people on the road of cultivation." "Even if he doesn''t have the power of fairyland yet?" "I believe my master, the goal is not just fairyland." The lamp ember shook its wings and said so. "It seems that it''s too difficult for him just in Wonderland." After the empty shadow in White said, he didn''t speak again. Instead, he focused all his attention on Song Qingshu and the plastic compass in front of him, and watched vigorously. He was a guy who was interested in all kinds of arrays. When he was still in the world of Daoling Pavilion, he was called array crazy devil by people in the same period. And he certainly deserves the name. If it weren''t for the reason that he was called array maniac, he probably didn''t have the ability to create this large array based on Bifang cave, nor could he keep his body and several wisps of soul. The empty shadow in white was silent for a while, and then looked at the lamp ember again. His face was only a little bitter: "you should have gone to find your dependents just now?" "Yes, Joo." Deng Jin knew that what happened in the cave could not escape the eyes of the empty shadow in white, so he didn''t deny it and directly accepted it. Moreover, this matter has no meaning to deceive him, so Deng Jin doesn''t have too many ideas to hide. "Do you know where they have gone?" The follower of the empty shadow in White asked indifferently as he looked at the power of the rules of the space-time avenue of the plastic compass. "I don''t know, JOJO." Deng Jin shook his head, but after seeing the expression of the empty shadow in white, he jumped and shook off the feathers on his body: "but... I think I should guess it, JOJO." "Guess?" The empty shadow in white looked at it: "tell me, where do you think they have gone." "Bifang''s family members will not betray Bifang''s family and will not depart from Bifang''s family, so they must be with me and will follow this cave no matter how bad it is." "But they are not here." The shadow in white shook his sleeve robe and said coldly. "They are not here. After all, they have been refined by the array. How can they still be here?" Lamp ember looked up and looked at the direction of the coming road: "in order to protect me, they have been cut clean by the black thunder transformed by the heavenly way. How can they still be in this place?" Song linger heard the speech and said, "lamp ember, do you mean that swamp liquid is your dependents?" "It''s not swamp liquid. They were all kinds of monsters." The lamp ember bowed his head and his voice was stuffy: "in order to protect the descendants of Bifang family, they turned themselves into swamp liquid through the array and have been guarding the heaven and earth." "Moreover, in order to resist the black thunder derived from the will of heaven, which is specially used to devour Bi Fang, they specially turn themselves into an existence that can resist black thunder." The empty shadow in white added. Song ling''er nodded. That swamp liquid is actually made of demons. It''s not surprising if it leads to intelligence. "So it is... It seems that my family members are the same as yours." Chapter 1515 Song Qingshu soon succeeded in stripping the whole cave from the secret realm system and turning it into a truly independent small world. The empty shadow in white was originally connected with the cave. When song Qingshu separated the cave from the small world, he had already felt the great road rules in the cave. "It''s really good, you younger generation." The empty shadow in white picked his eyebrows and praised him. "I''m flattered." Song Qingshu bowed his hand slightly: "then, master, I''ll leave the cave and go outside to connect the cave with me." "Go, go." The empty shadow in white waved his hand. The next second, song Qingshu saw a flash in front of him, and they were sent directly to the entrance of the cave. After Dengjin opened the prohibition of the cave, song Qingshu pocketed the cave. Tiandao did not respond to what song Qingshu did. "That''s all." Song Qingshu clapped his hands and was about to look around when the space suddenly vibrated. "Is it difficult... Has it been seven days?" Song Qingshu frowned. Such a space shock may be a sign that the entrance to the secret realm is open, that is to say, other people should come in. "Oh, oh -" Hearing the sighing voice of the empty shadow in white, song Qingshu smiled and replied, "senior, you may be able to watch the big scuffle as a bystander." "What fun is it to watch others rob my inheritance?" The empty shadow in white is not angry. Song Qingshu smiled and walked to the depths of the forest. ¡­¡­ "Hey, haven''t you found a place to go out yet?" The girl stood in the air with a sword and looked down at the others below. "You... What are you doing after giving you such a long time?! If the treasures are robbed by others later, go back empty handed at that time. I''ll see if you have the face to explain to the patriarch! " The girl complained and waved her sword, which cut through a clump of trees. "Miss, it''s not our fault! This secret place is really strange! " The man complained and waved a aura to split the thorns in front of him. This girl is the daughter of the domain master of the rosefinch domain and is named Lin Fengyu''s favorite son of heaven. She is the apple of the eye of the whole rosefinch domain, and also the choice of the next owner of the rosefinch domain. As one of the great powers in the world of Daoling Pavilion, the rosefinch domain must have a quota anyway. However, except Lin Fengyu, all other people in the rosefinch area can basically be regarded as nannies for the eldest lady. However, even if they were nannies, they managed to get the quota. Although some of the things they found must be handed in, such a rare secret place certainly won''t lose their money. As long as you can find a few things to go out, they will certainly benefit. "You guys, if you want to get a good job in the rosefinch field, do good work for me!" The girl was so angry that she waved a few more swords and calmed down slowly. I don''t know why that stupid old man found such a pile of waste to make trouble for himself. Lin Fengyu looked around to see if there were any other living creatures. When they first came to the forest, they thought they were lucky enough to find something good. As a result, there was no animal in such a big forest, let alone any treasure. Even if they wanted to kill two monsters to satisfy their hunger, they couldn''t find anything to eat. "Ah --! I''ve had enough. Even if you can''t find an outlet, why can''t you even find food! Didn''t you bring food when you came out? " Although Lin Fengyu now has three levels of skills in the realm of God and emperor, eating is not necessary for her. However, Lin Fengyu is famous for her greedy appetite. If she doesn''t have anything delicious, she will become irritable. The other monks suffered. They are not like this young lady. They have reached the realm of God and need to eat to satisfy themselves. They can take some pills that can replace food, or they can satisfy themselves directly through tuina. "Well... Miss, we don''t have to eat. Even if you really want to eat, you can''t expect us to prepare food." "Don''t make excuses for your waste behavior! Get me something to eat! Asshole! " Lin Fengyu was so angry that he stamped his feet again and pointed his sword at them. "Miss, we..." The man was suddenly stunned and said, "Miss, someone is coming towards this place." "Eh? People? Real humans? " Lin Fengyu was stunned. Is there anyone in this ghost place where there are no monsters? Is it difficult to be a monk who was sent to this damn place like them? "Go and see what power the man is, then ask the fool if he has anything to eat, and tell the guy that I want to buy them all." The man was stunned, but it was Lin Fengyu''s request after all. They didn''t dare to disobey, so they had to look for the monk of unknown origin. When song Qingshu came out, he picked up the monster body on one side. He didn''t forget that he had promised song linger to make some food for song linger when things were over. Now Song Qingshu glances at Song linger''s drooling stare at the monster meat. It''s impossible not to see it. Now that he''s finally free, it''s not impossible for him to take some time to cook food for song linger. "Ling''er, go and bring the monster meat that was split by Tianlei before. I''ll make you something to eat now. Although I don''t know if those guys who were split by Tianlei can still eat... But this is another problem." "Yes, Dad!" Song linger jumped up and immediately went to find the meat of those monsters. When people in the rosefinch region arrived at this place, they saw song Qingshu and song linger barbecue, and there was a monster with human face and animal body under song Qingshu''s ass, and a little yellow chicken stopped on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. "Well... Excuse me..." Song Qingshu had long found these people close to him, but he didn''t take them to heart because they were not murderous. "What''s the matter? What''s up? " Song Qingshu glanced at the man headed by. "Where did you find this monster meat? We also need something to eat. Please tell us where to get this monster meat. " "Monster meat... It''s gone." Song Qingshu hesitated for a moment and said to the man headed by him. Chapter 1516 Men feel a little headache. After all, if Miss Lin doesn''t have food, she is likely to take it out on them again. "Could you give us some monster meat? Of course, we can give you crystal stone and exchange it for crystal stone! " The man asked song Qingshu about the taste of barbecue, and some were hungry. If song Qingshu were willing to give them some barbecue, they would not be scolded by Miss Lin. "No! These are all mine, all mine! " Song linger robbed song Qingshu before she spoke. She waited until the meat was cooked. These people wanted to eat with her. How could she promise! "That... Little sister... Really, just give us some, some is enough, please!" Men really dare not go back empty handed. If they go back empty handed, Miss Lin will beat them up. "No! I won''t! " Song linger shook her legs and looked at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was helpless and waved to the man: "brother, I''m sorry. These are what my daughter wants to eat. I really can''t give them to you." "But if we can''t find anything to eat and go back, we will be scolded to death by the eldest lady, boss!" Another man whispered in front of the leader. "But we can''t rob it. Why don''t you teach me how to bring food back to the eldest lady..." The first man couldn''t help holding his head and sighing. "You losers, won''t you be satisfied until I smell the food and come here?" Lin Fengyu walked in the sky and stood in mid air talking to others. "Hello! You bastards! Obviously, the food is here. You can''t bring it back to me? Tell me, what''s the use of you trash? " Lin Fengyu said and fell down. "What can I do for you, miss?" Song Qingshu frowned. He really didn''t like the guy who spoke like that. He heard so many self righteous speeches that his ears were almost cocooned. "Ha, it seems that you have seen me and know my name, right?" "Sorry, please introduce yourself first. I''m not interested in guessing people." Song Qingshu shook his head. He really had no impression of the woman. "How dare you not have heard of Miss Ben! You guy... " Lin Fengyu always feels that according to his identity, the whole world should recognize her. But the man dared to say that he didn''t recognize her. How could such a ridiculous thing happen? "Hum, it''s just an aunt who doesn''t look very good. Why does my father recognize you!" Song ling''er was eating monster meat with oil beside her mouth. "You --!" Lin Fengyu couldn''t hear this and cut song linger directly with a knife. The sword Qi came straight to song linger''s face with rolling sword meaning. Lin Fengyu is worthy of being the little master of the rosefinch domain. Even if she is a real sword master, she will be amazed. Even the elders of rosefinch field praised her sword, but she only dealt with a little girl. With this level of sword, even if the little girl didn''t die, she would be disabled. Song Qingshu glanced at Lin Fengyu, but it was only the third floor of the divine emperor realm. It was impossible to beat song linger now, so he didn''t do anything. He looked at the big lady fooling around. "Miss! You can''t do it so easily! " The first man turned pale and was about to cut off Lin Fengyu''s sword. "How weak you are, aunt." Song ling''er smiled coldly, stretched out her hand and directly grasped the sword Qi. Lin Fengyu is a golden practice, and the person who practices it is also the Qi of golden practice. Now Song linger has five levels of skills in the divine emperor realm, but it is Lin Fengyu on the third level of the divine emperor realm. Let''s not say that Lin Fengyu is weaker than her, but as far as Lin Fengyu practices Jinxing, it is impossible to get any benefit from Song linger. "What... No, impossible!" Lin Fengyu looked at his sword spirit being taken over by a little girl empty handed, shocked and speechless. Even the leading man was frightened by song linger''s actions. He didn''t expect that song linger had a way to take over Lin Fengyu''s sword spirit. Although Lin Fengyu didn''t do her best now, she didn''t release water in a rage. How could the little girl take her sword breath? "It''s ridiculous that such a weak person should dare to come out and be ashamed." Song linger crushed the sword Qi with a force in her hand. "Sorry, we''re from the rosefinch field. This is our eldest Miss Lin Fengyu. I''m situ Lei, the leader of the attendant." The first man saw something bad and opened his mouth first. Such a little girl is so strong, this man may be more powerful than this little girl. If this man is a great elder, they dare not offend such a man. Even the forces in the rosefinch region try their best to win over powerful friars. They can''t turn capable people into their own enemies. "Situ Lei! What do you mean, Miss Ben wants to eat, I want to eat? Don''t you understand the words! Even if you don''t help me, you dare to turn your elbow out... " "Don''t say it again, miss," I asked you. " Although situ Lei knew before he came out, his eldest daughter was a spoiled fool. But he really didn''t expect that the eldest lady would be so stupid. "I want to eat! You let me look at these things and don''t let me eat or touch them after they are finished. What do you mean? " "It''s not my stuff at all. What''s so funny --" Situ Lei almost knelt down to Lin Fengyu. Before situ Lei collapsed, song Qingshu, who had been watching the play, finally couldn''t help laughing directly. "... what are you laughing at?" Lin Fengyu glared at Song Qingshu and pointed his sword at him. "Auntie! Don''t point your sword at my father! If you dare not respect him, I''ll beat you up. " Song linger waved her fist. Although she is just a little girl now, the hand she just showed won''t make others think she is joking. "I''m laughing at such remarks like miscellaneous fish. It''s like setting up an enemy for yourself. If you still want to say such words in your realm, it''s like coming to die." Song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to Lin Fengyu at all. He has heard of the power of rosefinch domain, but he has only heard of it. After all, the sphere of influence of the rosefinch domain is too far away from the territory of the state of Tiansong. Without corresponding communication channels, there is naturally no intersection. Chapter 1517 "If you can say such words, it seems that you are also a person of a large force? Come on, give me your name and let me see who dares to fight against the rosefinch field! " Lin Fengyu carried the sword without half flinching. Song Qingshu doesn''t mind putting his name on the newspaper. Anyway, it''s not surprising how many self righteous guys he met during such a secret territory exploration. "Lord of the kingdom of song, song Qingshu." Song Qingshu looked at Lin Fengyu and said faintly. "Oh, I thought it was a big power. I didn''t even hear it..." Before Lin Fengyu finished, situ Lei covered Lin Fengyu''s mouth first, regardless of whether it could be regarded as disrespect to the young master. Lin Fengyu doesn''t know the name of the kingdom of the Heavenly Song Dynasty. That''s because Lin Fengyu is a big lady who doesn''t go out of the gate, so it''s normal not to know the distribution of forces in different regions. However, situ Lei is not as ignorant as Lin Fengyu. He has heard the name of the state of Tiansong for a long time, and the Lord of the state of Tiansong is a guest of the world of Daoling Pavilion. This kind of thing is well-known intelligence. If this song Qingshu is really the person that Daoling Pavilion attaches importance to, as the intelligence said, then if Lin Fengyu offends him, it is equivalent to not giving Daoling Pavilion face. If you don''t give face to the world controller, even if the rosefinch domain leader himself comes, he doesn''t dare to do such a ridiculous thing. "Situ Lei! I''ve had enough of you! Are you from the rosefinch region or the Song Kingdom? " Not only did situ Lei''s face get worse, but even the faces of the other attendants turned blue and purple. Like situ Lei, they are all people who have heard of the name of the state of Tiansong. Naturally, they also understand that the Lord of the state of Tiansong has a lot of friendship with Daoling Pavilion. Lin Fengyu doesn''t want to be killed and annoy the leader of the state of Tiansong, but it doesn''t mean that they have the same qualification as Lin Fengyu to shout with the leader of the state of Tiansong. Song Qingshu looked at the chaos, shook his head and sighed, "it''s really difficult for you to protect fools like this." Situ Lei also felt a headache. If it weren''t for the fact that there were no places for casual cultivation to enter this secret place, why should he be called as a servant to enter this secret place? At least he is also the strong one of the six levels of the divine empire. If not for this purpose, why should he condescend to work for such a little girl?! "You --!" When Lin Fengyu said this, he asked for luck and power and waved his sword. "Miss! Stop it! The kingdom of Heavenly Song and the realm of rosefinch are equal forces, and the Lord of the kingdom of heavenly song is now a guest of honor in Daoling Pavilion. Miss, do you dare to offend an elder of your level! " Situ Lei couldn''t stand Lin Fengyu''s temper and shouted directly. Lin Fengyu was stunned. She was murdered for the first time in her age. Even her fall wouldn''t be so fierce. She''s just an ordinary attendant. Why talk to her like that?! Just when Lin Fengyu wanted to reply, song Qingshu pressed her hand and interrupted her. "If you want to quarrel, you can quarrel slowly, but I really don''t want to accompany you." Song Qingshu bowed his hand and collected the monster meat that had not been cleaned up by song linger into the small world. He turned and left. When situ Lei was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Fengyu still looked like a reluctant man: "what''s the basis for you to say you are the Lord of the kingdom of Tiansong?" "Basis?" Song Qingshu glanced coldly: "do you think it is necessary for me to explain this problem to you?" "Of course, after all, you told me so yourself, so I hope you can explain it well, or if you''re just a fake, of course I have to clean you up!" Situ Lei is about to kneel down to the eldest lady. The eldest lady didn''t know what she was thinking. She not only made such a brainless move, but also investigated whether other people''s identity was true or false. He felt that his future was somewhat uncertain. "Ha... Interesting, really interesting. I haven''t met such a blind guy for a long time. " Song Qingshu smiled angrily for a while. If he could not see that the girl was still young, he would have done it. But fortunately, although the girl wanted to rob openly, she didn''t put it into practice. If he had done such an offensive thing, he wouldn''t be as talkative as he is now. Lin Fengyu''s face was green and white for a while. How could she not see that song Qingshu didn''t take her as a role at all? However, she still has some self-knowledge. She knows that if she really starts, she may not be able to beat the little girl named song Qingshu''s father. Lin Fengyu coughed softly: "then, what is the basis for you to say that you are the Lord of the kingdom of Tiansong?" "It doesn''t need any basis, just like you say you are the leader of the rosefinch domain. This is very normal. " Song Qingshu glanced at him. It seems that the girl who claims to be the young master of Zhuque domain has believed him for seven or eight points. Now, the reason why Lin Fengyu hasn''t admitted is simply his self-esteem or his unwillingness to accept the reality. Perhaps she felt that accepting this reality would make her feel very embarrassed, or there were other considerations. However, song Qingshu has not seen other monks for a long time, and he also misses this way of getting along. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about what Lin Fengyu did. Situ Lei and Lin Fengyu are completely different. Now he is in a cold sweat for his future. After all, he doesn''t have such a deep background as Lin Fengyu. If he is hated by the leader of the state of Tiansong, it''s like a nobody like him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even understand how he died. "That... Miss..." "Don''t disturb me!" Lin Fengyu glanced at situ Lei: "don''t you see I''m talking here, miss? You have no right to interrupt! " Lin Fengyu naturally knows that what song Qingshu said is reasonable, but... But now she really can''t stand down, and she doesn''t want to admit that she has some rude facts. And... If I have to say, she doesn''t mean any harm to song Qingshu at all. She just really wants to eat! Lin Fengyu glanced. She really wanted to eat the monster meat they were baking just now. After all, the monster meat was so fragrant that she still coveted it. Wouldn''t it be so much trouble if this self proclaimed leader of the kingdom of the heavenly song was willing to give her some monster meat The more Lin Fengyu thought about it, the more he felt wronged. Tears burst out of his eyes in this thought. Chapter 1518 "Auntie, you wouldn''t cry for such a small thing." Song linger looked at Lin Fengyu with a bitter look on her face, turned her mouth and threw the monster leg she hadn''t touched in her hand directly to Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu held it with Lingli and looked at Song linger. Is there poison in it? "Here you are, here you are! It''s really embarrassing for you to cry because of such a little thing. " Song linger used her spiritual power and cleaned up the oil on her hand. Then she looked at Lin Fengyu: "now I''ll give you the food. Can you stop bothering your father?" Song Qingshu looked at Song linger. Now he found that song linger, like himself, was also a master who ate soft rather than hard. Although Lin Fengyu was worried that song linger would order some strange medicine on the monster meat, she was really too hungry, and she didn''t know how the two people roasted the meat. There was a mouthwatering fragrance. At the moment, she couldn''t care so much. She took out her knife and began to cut the monster meat. Seeing this, song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head. This Lin Fengyu really doesn''t have much insight. In this case, she should keep some backhands to avoid being secretly hurt. Unexpectedly, she really said it directly. Thanks to song Qingshu, they have no intention of harming others, or they are like those friars who want to kill people and steal goods. It''s not surprising that they poison their food directly. When song Qingshu led song linger and turned to find the time-space node, he saw that Lin Fengyu, who had just finished eating the monster meat, caught up again. Song Qingshu frowned. Although he didn''t hate such a charming young lady very much, if such a person always adhered to himself like brown sugar, he didn''t necessarily have such a good temperament to put his patience on the young lady. "Miss Lin, is there anything else?" Song Qingshu turned around, straightened his robe and looked at the man who caught up with him indifferently. "I''ll pay the money for what I just ate. You''re welcome." After eating, Lin Fengyu''s temper has become much better. At this time, after she caught up with song Qingshu and his party, although she was still stuck in her waist, her tone was a lot calmer. "Just give it to you. You don''t need to pay any money." Song Qingshu waved his hand, but it was just a monster meat. If he could send the young lady, he would make a profit. What other requirements do you have? "No, if other friars know that the people in our rosefinch area are so unreasonable and don''t pay for other people''s food, where do you say our rosefinch area''s face goes?" Lin Fengyu raised his chin. This time, he looked like a little master. Song Qingshu thought that just now she didn''t worry about the face of the rosefinch domain when she was making a fuss to eat. Now she even took this out to talk about things. It''s really fun. "That''s what I say, but we people in the kingdom of Tiansong can''t afford a meal." "But..." Lin Fengyu wanted to stop talking, but after reading song Qingshu, he looked like he didn''t want to waste time on this matter. He said, "since you don''t want money... Just like this, Miss Ben can be responsible for protecting you!" "Are you responsible for protecting us?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help but help his forehead. The child really dared to say. If we go the same way, it will be a problem for anyone to protect. It''s too inconvenient for him to take so many people. And if you find something, do you have to share it with them? However, Lin Fengyu''s attention seemed to always focus on some strange points. He immediately answered song Qingshu''s doubts: "Oh, yes, if you find anything, you can put it away by yourself." "The eldest lady is really generous." Song Qingshu couldn''t help mocking. "Well, that''s natural. Rosefinch domain is good at helping others. Although you don''t have many partners, since you gave me food, I''ll try my best to protect you. " Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. It seems that this inexplicable guard can''t do without it. "Whatever you want, but we''re leaving this damn place now." "Leave?!" As soon as Lin Fengyu''s eyes lit up, she had long wanted to leave this place with only a pile of broken wood. If there was food here, she could bear it a little. But there''s nothing in this damn place. How can she stay here all the time. "OK, if you want to leave here, we''ll go with you. Anyway, there''s nothing here except trees and grass. It''s annoying me." After all, the only place in this place that can be called a good place has not only been explored by him, but also the whole cave. Naturally, there can be nothing left for her. "System, tell me the location of the small world node." "Ding, tell the host, please go to the right front, and I''ll tell you when you get nearby." Song Qingshu stared at his toes, and his spiritual power circulated among his limbs. Seeing that song Qingshu wanted to leave, song linger immediately leaned against song Qingshu. "Dad, you have to say it before you go. Why didn''t you say anything..." Song ling''er couldn''t help complaining. Song Qingshu turned to look at her and said with a smile, "anyway, even if I don''t say it, you will certainly follow up. What''s the big problem?" "Hum." Song linger skimmed her lips and just went on her way. The speed of song Qingshu didn''t take into account the people behind him who said they wanted to protect him. Those with higher accomplishments didn''t matter, but those with lower accomplishments couldn''t keep up with this speed. "Ha... Ha... Why can these crazy people run so fast!" Lin Fengyu couldn''t help complaining. "Madam, I just told you that these guys are not easy. Fortunately, you didn''t really annoy them, otherwise it''s hard to say what will happen at that time." "Well, I see!" Lin Fengyu stuck out his tongue. Anyway, has anything happened now? Why is this man like a complaining woman? He has been saying such words all day. Isn''t he tired? "If only you really knew." Situ Lei couldn''t help sighing. If the eldest lady knew when to restrain her temper and mouth a little, they might be able to save a lot of worry. Song Qingshu led the group and said nothing all the way. In order to avoid the black thunder, they had a distance from the space-time node that could reach the relay point, and ran for a while for the eggs of the lamp Ember. Therefore, now Song Qingshu and his colleagues probably have to cross the whole jungle before they can return to the position of that time-space node. Chapter 1519 "Ha... Ha... Finally stopped..." Lin Fengyu held the tree and couldn''t stop panting. Song Qingshu spent three hours just on his way. He had no feelings with song linger, and Yan Luo was just struggling. The lamp ember, the most delicious dish among them, was just picked on Yan Luo''s back and dragged away by Yan Luo for a long time. He really didn''t use any strength at all. Compared with those friars in the rosefinch region, they are much more relaxed. The friars in the rosefinch region are panting, doubting life, doubting life. Better still can rely on something to breathe there. Worse, they lie directly on the ground, living like a salted fish pulled out and exposed to the sun. "Wheezing like this, are you sure you really have the ability to protect me?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing at them. "You... You talk too much nonsense! How can there be so much nonsense! " Lin Feng''s tone made him jump. Her legs are almost soft now. As a result, the man doesn''t even look tired. Although she has long known that the realm of song Qingshu is much higher than herself. But if you really want to confirm it with your own eyes, you will feel a little unwilling. "But didn''t you say you were leaving here? Isn''t it still in the forest?" "But if you don''t come to this place, you probably won''t be able to leave here." With a smile, the power of the space-time Avenue is brought into play, and the space shock triggers waves of ripples and four expansion, opening up the hidden space-time nodes. The space turbulence rolled up the surrounding dead leaves in the wind and sand, and everyone in the rosefinch domain subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands. For a moment, the wind and sand gradually fell, and they set their eyes on the place where song Qingshu had just thrown out his spiritual power. "This is!" Lin Fengyu stared. Why didn''t she see that there was a time-space node here? "Wait, how do you know there is a space-time node over there? I didn''t see it..." One of Lin Fengyu''s entourage suddenly jumped out. Song Qingshu glanced at him, and the man was stunned. Then he responded that he needed to introduce himself: "I''m sun Ze of Zhuque domain. Can you tell me a little?" "I''m from here. What''s the problem?" "No... I''m just curious, because I can''t see a time-space node here at all. It''s still because you opened it... So I want to ask." Sun Ze shrunk his head and retreated behind the crowd. "You are really good. He is one of the best time-space array masters in the rosefinch field. It''s not easy for you to be noticed by him." Lin Fengyu rarely praised song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu couldn''t express any gratitude, he still smiled a little. "Since there is a way to leave here, let''s hurry. After all, this is not a good place..." Lin Fengyu looked around. How long has it been? The whole jungle is still dead. She wouldn''t be surprised to say that there are people eating monsters in this ghost place. "Is there any guy who can eat people or monsters living in this jungle? Otherwise, there is no living creature in such a large forest. This is ridiculous." Song Qingshu thought carefully. If he had to say, the black thunder may be said to eat monsters, and the monsters in the forest escaped because of the appearance of black thunder. So... That black thunder should be the culprit that makes this place dead. "Anyway, you don''t want to stay in this place now. Can you go, or do you have anything else you''re interested in?" Song Qingshu turned his head and looked directly at Lin Fengyu. "Go, of course. Didn''t you say you were leaving? Since Miss Ben said she wanted to protect you, she will carry out this decision to the end. You can rest assured. " Lin Fengyu waved her hand. Since she said so, she would not regret. "OK, let''s go." Song Qingshu nodded and took the lead in stepping into the aperture. When the party returned to the relay point, Lin Fengyu looked left and right, and even poked his head out. Fortunately, situ Lei kept looking at her before pulling Lin Fengyu back. "Madam, I beg you. Can you stop being so reckless..." Situ Lei, the nanny, was really competent. He would hardly look away from him at any time. He couldn''t help but amaze song Qingshu. Anyway, he certainly can''t do such a thing, although song linger was not much better than Lin Fengyu "This place is a relay point, linking other places in the secret land." Song Qingshu explained, and then focused on the time-space array master in the rosefinch domain. He said this to the man. After all, he wanted to see how those array mages who did not have the power of the rules of time and space Avenue would find their way out. Although he has the support of system and space-time Avenue rules, it is not a big deal to find a small space-time node. However, he still had some thoughts about the means of other monks. After all, know yourself and the enemy and win every battle. He was not conceited enough to think he was the most powerful friar in the world. "Then... Elder, I''ll make a fool of myself." Sun Ze stepped forward, slightly arched his hand and put out his array plate. "Ah, I haven''t seen this array plate for a long time, sun Ze. Can such a place really use this array plate?" Lin Fengyu was a little surprised. Sun Ze generally wouldn''t take out this array plate. Those who can take out this array plate must not be a simple array. "Because this array is not simple, I think..." Sun Ze hesitated for a moment and said, "most of the arrays in this secret place are not our current mainstream array arrangement methods, so I think the arrays here must use this array disk before they can be cracked." Song Qingshu leaned against the tree, as if he were a spectator. The people watching the rosefinch field laid flags around the floating island to support the array. "Dad, what are they doing?" Song linger looked at the busy people in the rosefinch area with some interest. After all, song Qingshu has never used anything like array plate and array flag, so song linger is interested in it, which is a very normal thing. Song Qingshu touched song linger''s head with some indulgence. "Ling''er, take a good look at what ordinary friars do when breaking the array. After all, my breaking method is still strange. Even if you want to learn, you probably can''t learn much useful things." Chapter 1520 After sun Ze and all the array flags returned, he nodded to the others and injected his spiritual power into the array plate. The light transformed by spiritual power flows between the array flag and the array plate, and finally returns to the array plate, where it emits bursts of light. "It''s so interesting. Their method of breaking the array." Song linger pointed to sun Ze and his array plate: "Dad, why don''t you try that thing to break the array? Every time you use invisible, isn''t it a little pathetic? " Song Qingshu choked: "why do you say invisible pity?" "Because every time the guy to be used is it, it''s a little miserable to think about it." Song linger shook her head and said solemnly. "OK, listen to you. Next time I''ll find out what''s suitable for me. I''ll try to break the array with the array." Nevertheless, song Qingshu said that he wanted to break the battle in other ways, but he didn''t intend to change it because he felt that invisibility was the cause of overwork. The reason why there is a change in the breaking tactics is simply because he is so different every time. Although he can prove his strength, it does not mean that he is the kind of person who likes to show off. When Lin Fengyu saw that song Qingshu and song linger had been paying attention to them, he felt a little embarrassed for some reason. When everyone was thinking, the array plate in sun Ze''s hand reacted. "Miss, there." Sun Ze pointed to an ancient tree along the light pointed by Lingli. "What''s wrong with this tree?" Lin Fengyu came forward and was about to touch the ancient tree when he was stopped by situ Lei. "Miss, I didn''t tell you everything. You must think twice when doing things..." Lin Fengyu interrupted situ Lei''s mother-in-law: "Sun Ze said there was a problem in this place. Let me see. What''s wrong?" "Yes, yes." Situ Lei felt that sooner or later he would be angry with the young lady, but he changed his words directly and said, "young lady, don''t go, I''ll just go." Situ Lei seemed to admit his life and went to see if there was anything unusual about the ancient tree. After looking at the array plate for a while, sun Ze said to situ Lei near the ancient tree, "there''s just a space-time node over there. There''s no need to make a fuss." Situ Lei nodded, stepped aside and quietly watched sun Ze break through. "Snap!" Suddenly, a crisp sound was heard, and the aura between the array plate and the array flag suddenly burst into a whirlpool, which caused the avenue rules in all directions to form a whirlpool, and the whirlpool mercilessly smashed all the avenue rules into pieces. "Wow!" Lin Fengyu retreated several steps, and situ Lei, who was beside Lin Fengyu, directly protected Lin Fengyu. On one side, song Qingshu pulled song linger and Yan Luo behind him, invisible shield and protection in front of everyone. This is clearly a symptom of space riots. However, why did this good space riot? Normally, sun Ze has not broken the space-time node. No matter how, this space riot should not appear so suddenly. "It seems that someone at a certain node broke through by force." The empty shadow in white in the small world looked at the surrounding scenes through the divine sense of lamp embers and preached to song Qingshu. "Will forcibly breaking the array also make this space fluctuate?" Song Qingshu frowned and said something unbelievable. If so, isn''t this space the most dangerous place? When a group of monks flock into the secret place now, people at the relay point will never know which guy will have a hot mind and break through the array by force next time. If you search for other space-time nodes in the relay point according to the means of ordinary monks, and happen to encounter someone forcibly breaking the array in other small worlds linked to the relay point, it is basically a dead end. The array mage in the rosefinch domain was also flustered under the fragments of the rules of the sky Avenue. He didn''t even know to run. "Situ Lei, what''s going on?" Lin Fengyu held his head, protected himself with magic tools and asked. "I don''t know. Maybe some array in this place has been triggered, so that''s why." Situ Lei is also a little confused. Sun Ze Mingming hasn''t done anything yet. Why does the power of space Avenue suddenly run away, causing chaos in time and space? And now Situ Lei looked at Sun Ze in the turbulence center and shouted, "Sun Ze! You''re dead! Don''t run! " Sun Ze seemed unheard of and stood still. "Is this..." Song Qingshu calmed down and said to song linger behind him. "Ling''er, stay here with Yan luodeng Jin. Don''t go anywhere. Do you hear me?" "OK, but Dad, where are you going?" Song linger shook her head and looked at the time-space turbulence behind the invisible. How could she not know that if it were not for invisibility, they would not benefit from staying here now. "I''ll go to the array to see if there''s a reason why the array mage didn''t come out." "The younger generation is right." The empty shadow in white in the small world also opened his mouth, quite serious. "This spatial fluctuation is really strange. Moreover, even if someone is breaking the array in other spaces, it should not affect the mind of the array mage. If it goes on like this, the array mage will die. " "Elder, isn''t this the array you set?" "How possible." The white shadow sleeve robe was shocked: "this... Should be what is made by the rules of heaven here." "The way of heaven? The way of heaven that wants to devour you? " Song Qing''s heart was cold. If so, maybe this secret place is not a so-called place of opportunity at all, but a place where heaven wants to collect power. "It is likely that the way of heaven wants to devour capable monks, so it makes this place appear." The empty shadow in white and song Qingshu thought of the same possibility. After all, the way of heaven has spent hundreds of years with him in this secret place. If it goes on like this, the way of heaven will be consumed by himself sooner or later. Therefore, at this time, if this secret place is allowed to come into the world and attract many monks for it to swallow, its power must also be doubled in a geometric state. At that time, the Tao of heaven should be able to find out him. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. The empty shadow in white gave a faint Tut and said in silence for a moment: "younger generation, although all friars may be enemies during the exploration of the secret territory, even if they die in the hands of friars, I hope you can save the people who are favored by heaven." Song Qingshu naturally understood that the empty shadow in White said that he was favored by the heaven, but he was actually the person that the heaven wanted to devour. If the way of heaven devours too many monks, the consequences will be unimaginable. Chapter 1521 Song Qingshu left half invisible in place and covered song linger and them. The other half is invisible, wrapped between the elbows, turned into a shield shape and protected in front of the body. "Younger generation." The empty shadow in white opened his mouth faintly in the small world, "be careful. If that array of mages can be valued by the heaven, maybe you will be a very high-quality prey." "Elder, don''t worry." Song Qingshu just smiled and injected his spiritual power into the invisible, making it more solid. "Even if the Tao of heaven wants to devour me, we have to see if its intestines and stomach can stand it." "It''s crazy, younger generation." The empty shadow in white is in the small world, patting the place where I don''t know what it is in the void and laughing. "But to be honest, what''s crazy?" Song Qingshu involved all the fragmented rules of the main road into invisibility, so as not to let these broken rules hurt others. "Younger generation, introduce these fragmented rules into the small world, and I will convert them into spiritual power for you." The empty shadow in white frowned and swayed slightly, so he went directly to the gathering place of the Dharma array in the middle of the cave. "Can such a thing be done?" "As long as the Bifang cave exists, it is not difficult." The empty shadow in white breaks the immortal power into the array. The array is triggered because of the immortal power of the empty shadow in white. The cave suddenly sounded like the roar of mechanisms. If those with low cultivation achievements were stored in the cave, I''m afraid the eardrums would be broken by such a sound. A fire lotus slowly appeared in the world along the operation of the mechanism from the void. When the fire lotus appeared, the air became distorted due to the temperature of the fire lotus, and then burst into the air. The small world is under the control of song Qingshu. Naturally, he can see what the virtual shadow in white has done. "Master... What is this?" "The empty deep fire lotus from the fairy world will bloom once every ten thousand years. When it is in full bloom, it can maintain its full bloom, but the place where the fire lotus is bred will be directly turned into fly ash because there is no fire lotus. " The empty shadow in white looked at the fire lotus in front of him, and his eyes seemed to have some thoughts flowing. "Fairyland... Is it difficult? Elder, you once --" "No, it''s just a treasure left by a former Bi Fang. It is precisely because of this fire lotus as the support of Bifang cave that Bifang cave can protect me for such a long time. " The empty shadow in white moves the immortal power and guides the avenue rules of song Qingshu into the small world to the fire lotus. The fire lotus silk impolitely inserts pieces of Avenue rules into the petals with burning flames. Before long, the fire lotus was full of light. Between a few breaths, he saw that the cave was full of the spiritual power of the whole small world. Song Qingshu impolitely turned the spiritual power converted by Huolian into his own use, and all of them were invisible. The broken rules of the main road are wantonly destroyed, but the array mage in the swirling flow of the rules of the main road has not made any movement for a long time. If song Qingshu hadn''t felt the spiritual power fluctuation of the array mage, he even suspected that it was just an empty shell. The soul and spiritual power of the array mage would have been swallowed up by the damn heaven here. "Sun Ze!" Song Qingshu tried to get in touch with sun Ze of the array center, but Sun Ze still didn''t respond. He just stared at the sky. It seemed that there was something in the sky that could attract his attention that day, attracting all his thoughts to the top of the sky. "Boom -" There was another burst of air explosion. I don''t know where the space-time node was destroyed, but there was no human shadow for a long time. Song Qingshu gritted his teeth, wrapped himself around his body and went towards the turbulence center. "Hello! You don''t want to die! " Lin Fengyu looked a little impatient. Like this time-space turbulence mixed with the rules of the avenue, who dares to break in like this?! And the people in the turbulence, but the people in the rosefinch domain, are not the guys brought by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu rushed in and put their faces! "Situ Lei, don''t stand in my way. I''ll save sun Ze, too." Lin Fengyu made up his mind that since Song Qingshu dared to do it, he had nothing to lose. "Madam, I beg you. You''d better stay here and don''t run around." "No! That guy has gone to save sun Ze. I, the young master, don''t go to save him. Do you think this can be said in the past? " Lin Fengyu glared at situ Lei angrily. Situ Lei couldn''t, so he had to step back: "I''ll go, miss. Will you stay here?" "No, if you want to go, come with me." Lin Fengyu grabbed situ Lei and was about to go into the whirlpool of time and space. "Miss!" "Do you want to leave me here? The others are on the other side, and there is no one who can take care of me. " Situ Lei said. Other people have been scattered to other places for a long time. If Lin Fengyu doesn''t go with him, he can''t bear what happened at that time. "Well... Young lady, you must protect yourself with magic tools. Otherwise, in the whirlpool of the rule of the road, your spiritual power will be consumed very quickly. If you run out of spiritual power and get caught in the whirlwind, you''ll be dead. " "Oh, I see. Let''s hurry over." Unlike the fear of situ Lei and Lin Fengyu, song Qingshu is even like a duck to water here. As soon as the Da Dao rules touch the intangibility around him, they will be directly bounced off. Those who have not been bounced off will be gathered by song Qingshu and sent to the small world of Bifang cave, which will be transformed from the virtual shadow in white into spiritual power. Song Qingshu thought that when he escaped into the swirling flow of time and space, the consumption of spiritual power should not be too optimistic. Unexpectedly, the empty shadow in white had a way to turn the rules of the avenue into spiritual power, so that he didn''t spend much spiritual power at all, and soon reached the center of the whirlwind. "Call -" The wind blown by the swirling flow rages around, and the broken Avenue rules are wrapped with the rolling strong wind, showing a posture of splitting the space, and defiantly destroying all the physical things. Song Qingshu cut through the gap between time and space turbulence and the array, and stepped into the side of the array step by step. The partition between the array and the outer swirl soon healed with the passage of song Qingshu. Outside, the wind is howling, while inside, it is as quiet and peaceful as a peach blossom land. Sun Ze was in the array, holding a compass in his hand, staring at the scene in the air. Just when song Qingshu wanted to check, the empty shadow in white stopped song Qingshu''s pace directly. Song Qingshu suddenly felt a clear light in his divine consciousness, and Kaman stopped the car. "Master!" Song Qingshu took two steps backward, and his vigilance suddenly rose, "is that a magic array? Or something else?! " "It should be an array to lure friars in... You''d better break the array directly from the outside, otherwise something will happen if you go in so rashly." Chapter 1522 The empty shadow in white has a dignified face. The heaven wants to devour his desire, which has reached an almost morbid state. If it goes on like this, it''s really hard to say whether the way of heaven will return to the origin and bring any trouble to the origin. If the will of the heavenly way affects the will of the heavenly way in the big world of daolingge The empty shadow in white dare not think again. "Younger generation, break through from the outside! Let me give you a hand! " The empty shadow in white is determined. Even if he does it in such a place, he may be found by the heavenly way. He must try his best to reduce the power of the heavenly way here, otherwise other monks in the world of Daoling Pavilion will be in danger. "Senior, if you do this, you are likely to..." Song Qingshu was worried that if the empty shadow in white was discovered by the heaven and watched by the heaven, it would be impossible for the heaven to let them go. "It doesn''t matter. In short, it''s dead if I don''t show up. It''s also dead if I show up. It''s better to bet that I can be safe." With a faint smile, the empty shadow in white rolled up his sleeve robe, but he looked like he wanted to do it. Song Qingshu felt that he couldn''t stop the elder at all and shook his head. "Elder, I can only bother you to pay attention. I will try my best to support you." "Let''s go, younger generation." The empty shadow in white appears through the strong spiritual power in the cave. Song Qingshu looked at the man''s erratic appearance. His left hand was invisible and his right hand was pure Jun. it looked like he was going to the battlefield. "Snap!" When the empty shadow in white appeared, the Tao of heaven immediately reacted. The thunder, which is engraved with the will of heaven, resounds through the whole blue sky, just as when Bi Fang came to the world, with an array of never giving up until he destroys everything. "A dog''s nose is so clever." Make complaints about the sky, and can not help but Tucao. Song Qingshu is not like a shadow in white, and there is the aftertaste of GAGs. Just now, he almost stepped into that array. Now, even if he doesn''t want to take it to heart, it''s impossible. Song Qingshu held the intangibility flat, controlled the power of the space-time Avenue, and injected all the power and power of the space-time Avenue around him into the intangibility. "Hello! What are you doing! " It was not easy for Lin Fengyu to intervene in the center of the array with her magic tools. When she saw song Qingshu holding a sword and pointing to sun Ze, the whole person suddenly became like a thorn. "It''s just breaking the array. Why don''t you break the array yourself?" Song Qingshu frowned, but he didn''t expect that the eldest lady also ran here. "Break? What array is there here? " Lin Fengyu looked left and right. He really didn''t see any so-called array. He thrust his waist and looked at Song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu was surprised, the eldest lady was completely unaffected by the heaven array. Is there something strange about her? However, before Song Qingshu wondered, he still noticed situ Lei walking slowly towards the heart of the array. Song Qingshu pointed to situ Lei, who was walking towards the heaven array, smiled and said to Lin Fengyu, "Miss, I think you''d better hurry to pull your people back, or he will lose consciousness like sun Ze later." "How could this happen? Situ Lei probably wants to see what the fool sun Ze is doing?" Lin Fengyu said quite indifferent, but he still shouted situ Lei. Situ Lei didn''t respond. Lin Fengyu frowned: "is there really something wrong?" "Pull him back quickly, or it will be too late." Lin Fengyu was a little flustered when he heard song Qingshu say so. He hurried forward and pulled situ Lei back. Situ Lei just woke up like a dream at this time. After slowing down, he said in doubt: "eh... What''s going on?!" "There''s an array that attracts monks to throw themselves into the net. If you just walk in so rashly, I''m afraid you can''t get out." "I see." Situ Lei looked lingran. No wonder his body was not under his control just now. He wanted to go directly and rashly, "what''s your opinion?" "I''ll break the formation directly. Just stay away from me." Song Qingshu once again placed intangibility in front of him. Intangibility has been absorbing the rules of the four roads. There is a kind of formation that will not stop until the rules of the four roads are gathered here. "Boom -" Tiandao seems to be sensing. This invisible power is likely to cause some damage to yourself. Impatiently, he dropped two or three Tianlei with the intention of interrupting the invisible power accumulation. Song Qingshu raised his hand to his head and took over these thunder. "Gee?!" Lin Fengyu screamed and stepped back several steps. However, Lei Guang was just circulating at the fingertips of song Qingshu, which did no harm to song Qingshu at all. "Oh, the so-called way of heaven, but so." Song Qingshu played with the thunder light at his fingertips. The thunder falling from the heaven was like his toy. It was like a flowing dragon in his hand, making a crackling sound. Then it disappeared into the invisible and turned into an invisible help. "God, this... This should be Tianlei?! How could you take the thunder so easily! " Lin Fengyu looked at the thunder light around Song Qing''s body. How could she not be surprised that the thunder originally dropped by the way of heaven was turned into her own use by Song Qing''s book. Song Qingshu did not intend to explain to Lin Fengyu, but looked at the array lightly. He was thinking about how to ensure that the array mage in the array would not be hurt when he broke the array. After all, when he arrived here this time, the most important goal was to save the array mage, rather than let him be swallowed up by the heavenly way and add a helping force to the heavenly way disciples. "Younger generation, put all the main road rules on one point and don''t spread them." The empty shadow in white clothes drifts to the side of the invisible and puts your hand on the invisible. "Wow! Ghost! Ghost! " Lin Fengyu shouted and hid directly behind situ Lei. "Noisy." The empty shadow in white glanced at Lin Fengyu faintly, and then said, "I broke into the secret place of this seat without authorization and even said that this seat is a ghost. Now the little girl is really messing around." "Your secret place, this secret place is everyone''s common property. How can you say it''s yours!" Even if Lin Fengyu doesn''t like it, this secret place is open to monks in the whole world. How can it be said to be one''s property?! Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "this is really the secret place of predecessors." "Ha!?" Chapter 1523 Although Lin Fengyu doesn''t understand, situ Lei is not stupid. How could he not hear the meaning of song Qingshu? So he had to come forward honestly and hold Lin Fengyu who was trying to argue again. "Miss, I probably know what it means." After holding Lin Fengyu, situ Lei looked at Song Qingshu and the empty shadow in white beside him quite seriously. "You are the so-called strong man in Wonderland, aren''t you?" The empty shadow in white divided his attention to situ Lei and nodded: "yes, but neither." "Why did the elder say that?" "I didn''t fly, but this is really my secret place." The empty shadow in white couldn''t help sighing and put his eyes on the zenith. "You didn''t fly? What''s going on?! " Situ Lei still wanted to ask, but the empty shadow in white just pressed his hand and signaled him to talk later. After all, what is right now is to rescue sun Ze first, rather than wasting time on these meaningless gossip. "Come on, younger generation." The empty shadow of white clothes shook his sleeves and paced out. Song Qingshu''s hand made an invisible sound of gold, and scattered the power of the road that had already been concentrated around. The power of the road has already been mixed with the power of the disaster road of the lamp ember and the power of the meteoric road. It can be said that such things as the power of the meteoric Avenue can be used to deal with the way of heaven. "Senior, come on!" Song Qingshu drank softly. Under his control, he engraved the unbearable rules of the road and slowly pointed to the illusion array in front of him. The invisible power brewing directly breaks through the air, directly with an unknown power. The power of the mixed Avenue rules directly delimits an invisible, colorless and invisible vacuum area in the void. In that area, there is even some momentum bred by the turbulence of time and space. "Wow --!" The rules of the avenue are like the tide. They directly turn into a long gun and stab at the array! "But... But in this case, what should sun Ze do?" Lin Fengyu''s legs trembled, but he still wanted to come forward to save the array mage in the rosefinch domain. After all, she has sworn. If those experts in the rosefinch domain come out with herself, she will take them back safely. This is the oath of the little Lord of the rosefinch domain. This oath can never be broken! Lin Fengyu gritted his teeth and went to block the road! But what everyone didn''t expect was that the white shadow directly held the avenue rules hit by song Qingshu in his hand, and the avenue rules in the white shadow''s hand were somewhat like a long gun driven by him. Lin Fengyu and situ Lei couldn''t help taking a breath. This is the ability to make such an absurd move! "Too... Too exaggerated..." Lin Fengyu couldn''t help sighing. Even song Qingshu didn''t expect that the madman would directly hold the avenue rules in his hand and turn the avenue rules into weapons. "Younger generation, watch it." The empty shadow in white smiled faintly and said a word. He saw that the rules of the avenue in his hand became more solid, and even vaguely looked like a magic weapon. "Square array, listen to my orders --!" The empty shadow in white slowly opened his mouth and saw that the spiritual forces around him were swirling and gathered around him. The space is shaken by the actions of the virtual shadow in white, and the waves disperse, like telling everyone that something is about to happen here. The empty shadow in white doesn''t feel uncomfortable because of the array of heaven. On the contrary, the rules of heaven here can''t have any impact on him. On the contrary, it can make him do what he wants without scruples. "Come on! Want to devour my heaven! Let me see who can swallow who! " "Elder, let me help you!" Song Qingshu frowned, feidun came forward, wrapped in a rolling strong wind, went directly to the side of the empty shadow in white and offered his plastic compass. Even if he can''t break the array, he may still be able to isolate the array mage from the outside world and avoid the touch of heaven. The invisible sword points directly at the illusion array. Knowing that at this time, Song Qing''s book is alert, but he can still feel that the illusion array is still a little involved in himself. "Dare to put your mind on me, and I''ll kill you now!" Song Qingshu cut it with a sword, leaving a white shallow mark on the array. This array is obviously built on the rules of the avenue. If it were not for the invisible threat to the rules of the avenue, I''m afraid it would be impossible to leave some traces on this array with a sword. "Younger generation, your magic weapon has some meaning." With a faint smile, the white virtual shadow also raised the weapon turned into a rule in his hand. The weapons changed by the rules of the avenue become more solid through the immortal power of the virtual shadow in white. "Eat me!" The empty shadow in white came out first. He bombarded the weapon directly on the array barrier. The array trembled and several cracks appeared because of his attack. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but sigh that this white shadow is worthy of being a strong immortal. It''s just a simple sending out immortal power. It can have this power. If this empty shadow in white now has the ability to use magic tricks, it may be very easy to break this array. Song Qingshu condenses the power of space-time Avenue rules on intangibility, while the other hand''s Chunjun sword is brewing the power of falling Avenue rules. Song Qingshu planned to break the array with the power of the rules of the space-time Avenue, and then hit the heaven with the power of the meteoric Avenue. "Ha!" Song Qingshu stepped out step by step and rolled up bursts of dust. The power of space-time Avenue rules swept around wantonly. The power of space-time Avenue rules like dust flow directly hit the array constructed by the will of heaven. "Boom --!" In an instant, song Qingshu and all the power of the avenue rules around him were torn away by the impact. The rest was just some residue after the noise and useless fly ash. "Snap!" After a crisp sound, there were more and more cracks on the array, and there was no sign of stopping spreading. The will of heaven may feel that the sense of crisis is much heavier. The clouds gather over the heads of people, and the thunder does not abate. The formation is getting stronger and stronger. There is a certain momentum to send several people directly to hell. "It''s funny that I still want to deal with us by virtue of the natural disaster, even though I know it''s useless to me." Song Qingshu snorted coldly and used his power of thunder Avenue. Unexpectedly, there were several thunders condensing on the side of song Qingshu, mixed with the power of falling Avenue rules, and rushed to the sky! Chapter 1524 "Boom --!" When the two sky thunder collided with each other, they twisted all the space within ten feet of the collision place to pieces. Where the sky and thunder hit each other, a space-time hole is formed. The space-time Avenue is regular like a waterfall, pouring out of the hole. It looks like a falling wave and comes out in all directions. Song Qingshu didn''t expect that the sky thunder collision could hit a space-time crack. He was worried that the power of space-time Avenue rules here was not enough. This time, with the blessing of these space-time Avenue rules, it might be easier to break the array. "Master! Break it! " Song Qingshu will be held high intangibly, intangibly on the top of song Qingshu, absorbing the power of the rules of space-time Avenue around. The power of space-time Avenue rules, which had no order, was coordinated by the intangibility in the hands of song Qingshu and turned into an invisible part. "Here we are." With a faint smile, the light in his hand is more prosperous. Although he can''t use those immortal methods and secrets now, the pure immortal power is still enough in the current interface. "Ha --!" As soon as the empty shadow in white drank, the gun transformed by the rules of the avenue directly bombarded the array barrier. The array trembled because of the bombardment of the empty shadow in white, and the crack spread faster and faster. However, the will of heaven detected the trace of array destruction. The rules of the avenue condensed and slowly filled the array barrier smashed by the empty shadow in white. Song Qingshu naturally saw that the array barrier was healing, and it was impossible to let the will of heaven continue to repair the array barrier. The invisible space-time Avenue turned into an invisible burning flame. Under the swing of song Qingshu, it hit the array barrier hard! "Bang!" The array barrier was broken like glass and fell at everyone''s feet. It disappeared into the earth. Sun Ze in the array also slowly regained his consciousness, looked at Song Qingshu and the empty shadow in white, and wondered, "shouldn''t I be in the rosefinch field?" "Sun Ze, hurry out and don''t stay there!" Situ Lei saw that sun Ze had regained consciousness and shouted at him in a hurry. "Ah? Brother situ? What are you doing in such a hurry? " "Don''t worry, what the hell are you doing? Just let you run!" Situ Lei was so angry with sun ze that he was going to catch sun Ze. Just as situ Lei came forward, the will of the heavenly way seemed unwilling. He lowered a heavenly thunder to block the two, "Go and pull him back, and then go back. Don''t get in the way here." Song Qingshu frowned and Chun Jun shook, so he stopped the thunder of heaven splitting at them. Situ Lei also didn''t ink. He came forward and grabbed sun Ze''s hand and dragged him back. Sun Ze was stunned and dragged to the periphery by situ Lei. Although sun Ze, who was regarded as a prey, had been dragged away by situ Lei, the will of heaven didn''t want to let go of these people at all. The cloud of thunder still hovered over the people''s heads, and there was no sign of dispersing. "Elder, it seems that this will of heaven has no intention of letting sun Ze go." Song Qingshu had a headache. He thought that as long as he saved sun Ze, the will of heaven would dissipate by itself. However, since the will of heaven has no intention of retreating, it can''t blame him for having to deal with it. Seeing the look of song Qingshu, the empty shadow in white couldn''t help smiling: "younger generation, what do you want to do to this heavenly way?" "Since he doesn''t want to leave, don''t go." Song Qingshu looked coldly and put Chunjun, who had not been used for a long time, in front of him. The power of the rule of the meteoric Avenue engraved on the Chunjun sword points directly to the sky. It can be seen from the empty shadow in white that the pure Jun sword has the power of Da Dao rules derived from Bi Fang. If it is the power of the rules that symbolize this meteoric Avenue, it may hurt the way of heaven in this small world. "It''s really yours, younger generation." The gun condensed by the road rules in the hands of the white shadow still showed no sign of dispersing. He carried the gun on his shoulder and looked at the will of heaven in the sky. "Younger generation, since it wants to devour us, we might as well turn it into our own use." "Elder... What do you mean?" "Turning it into my own might help me recover some strength. After all, this way of heaven has swallowed up a lot of my strength. If I take back my strength and connect to the upper world at that time, there should be more success rates. " "That''s it." Song Qingshu smiled and broke his spiritual power into Chunjun. The power of the rule of the meteoric Avenue on Chunjun became restless because of the spiritual power of song Qingshu, and sent out a blast like a flame. The cloud seems to feel something, but it has an intention to disperse. "Oh, since you''re here, don''t want to go?" Song Qingshu''s wrist shook, and the power of the rules of the meteoric Avenue on Chunjun was like a flowing dragon, heading straight for the sky! At this time, the power of the rules of the meteoric Avenue was like the black thunder that wanted to devour Bi Fangling''s eggs before, intertwined with the thunder like heaven''s robbery, and launched an impact on the will of heaven on the top of that day from bottom to top! "Younger generation, I''ll help you!" The empty shadow in white smiled twice, weighed the gun of the rules of the road in his hand, stabilized his body, lowered his center of gravity, and threw the gun of the rules of the road directly! Under the urging of the virtual shadow in white, the Taoist immortal force mixed in the gun of the rules of the great road directly exploded and scattered in mid air. The rules of the avenue were turned into sharp debris like a blade under the explosion of Xianli, which was coerced up by the power of the meteoric avenue of song Qingshu and rushed straight to the sky! "Situ Lei, what are they doing?" Lin Fengyu returned to the side of the ancient tree. Sun Ze was still panting. Just now situ Lei had told him that the rules of the avenue originally wanted to devour him. Sun Ze escaped his life this time. Now he is only lucky to survive. It is not easy for him to stand still. "They... May want to destroy that heart." Situ Lei frowned, looked at Song Qingshu and the two people who claimed to be the Lord of the secret land, nodded and said. "Why don''t we help them, too? After all, sun zegang was almost swallowed up. Of course, we have to avenge ourselves. Let two outsiders stand out for us. Where does this put our face? " "Young lady......" situ Lei felt that his temple was in sudden pain. "Please, just stay here, don''t go anywhere and don''t get involved in anything, OK?" "Even if you say so..." Lin Fengyu was a little unhappy. After all, he was able to show his skills. How could he make these two people all in the limelight? Chapter 1525 At the moment when song Qingshu and the empty shadow in white have broken the array barrier, the space-time swirls caused by the spiritual riot have already disappeared completely, and there is no barrier between the people in the rosefinch region, that is, they get together directly. "Miss." The Zhuque servants who returned to Lin Fengyu first saluted Lin Fengyu, then looked at Song Qingshu and the empty shadow in white in the middle of the floating island, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened their mouth. "Young lady... Can we only look around?" Naturally, everyone in the rosefinch region saw it. It was song Qingshu and the empty shadow in white that saved sun Ze. Although I don''t know what it is, I don''t want to feel better if I touch the people in the rosefinch field! Lin Fengyu caught the anger in everyone''s eyes. With a smile, he stretched out his fingertips like jade. There was an unknown light in his eyes: "listen to the order to which the rosefinch domain belongs!" "Yes!" Although situ Lei wanted to stop Lin Fengyu, he understood that when Lin Fengyu''s interest was aroused, even if the domain leader of Zhuque domain came, it was impossible to stop Lin Fengyu who wanted to do something. "Borrow the array! Beat down the guy who dares to fight the people belonging to the rosefinch domain! Miss Ben is going to tear him to pieces! " Lin Fengyu gave a drink, offered the rosefinch chart of the rosefinch domain and stood in the array. All the people in the rosefinch region heard the speech and reached their position in an instant, waiting for the moment when Lin Fengyu launched the astrolabe. Lin Fengyu looked back, looked at the array mage behind him, smiled and asked, "Sun Ze, do you want to avenge yourself?" Sun Ze would not have participated in the battle because of what had just happened. When he heard what Lin Fengyu said, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Fengyu would give him a chance to kill the guy who wanted to devour himself. "Of course!" Sun Ze jumped up, stood directly in the array and said to Lin Feng, "I, sun Ze, will do my best to shame before the snow!" "Those people are really noisy." The shadow in white moves his neck. According to common sense, he now has no entity and will not feel physical fatigue. What he had to say was probably his habit. "There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, more people and more strength." Song Qingshu is not as handy as the empty shadow in white. When the meteoric Avenue touched the will of heaven, it was stopped as expected. Song Qingshu thought that the will of heaven should use the rules of the great road as a prohibition to protect himself. But I didn''t think of the one who protected the will of heaven. It''s pure immortal power! If the road rules, he can use invisible to slowly crack. However, this pure immortal power is not a problem he can solve. The empty shadow in white shows the difficulty of song Qingshu, but song Qingshu is now no more than the realm of God and Emperor. How can it compete with pure immortal power? If the friars in the divine Empire have the ability to deal with the strong in the fairyland, what''s the significance of their hard work?! There is a huge watershed between fairyland and divine empire. "Why... It''s just the will of heaven in the vast world. There will be immortal power that only the strong in Wonderland can have?!" Song Qingshu gritted his teeth and supported him hard. In any case, this is just a lower heaven rule. The lower heaven rule has the immortal power of the upper world, which is not in line with common sense. However, the white shadow on one side couldn''t help laughing. "... elder, what are you laughing at?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help but give him a white look. When is this time? This empty shadow in white can still laugh. "Er... In fact, this heavenly rule could not have immortal power..." "Of course, it''s just a lower heaven will. How can you have immortal power? It''s too ridiculous." Song Qingshu complained and gathered the power of the meteoric Avenue around him on Chunjun. "This immortal power... Is mine." Xu Ying in white hesitated for a while before telling song Qingshu the bad news. Song Qingshu stared. It was not easy for him to resist the idea of flying over, suppress his temper and said, "so can you think of something, senior?! If it goes on like this, the will of heaven at the relay point should run away! " "There is a way, there is a way, but the completion of this life has not reached the whole, and it is impossible to break such a strong immortal power barrier..." The empty shadow in white also felt a little difficult. After all, he didn''t expect that the will of heaven could be skillfully used after absorbing his own strength. "What''s the reason?" Song Qingshu frowned and looked at the immortal power barrier. "If you have a fire beast, you can break the immortal power barrier..." the white shadow murmured, and the immortal power gathered in your hand. "After all, I majored in wood business. At the beginning, I signed a contract with Bi Fang because Bi Fang still belongs to wood." "Fire beast..." Song Qingshu looked sideways at Yan Luo, who majored in the rules of killing Avenue, and some fire factors were mixed in it. However, Yan Luo can not be regarded as a divine beast. If it is required by the virtual shadow in white, Yan Luo should not be regarded as a fire animal. Just when song Qingshu felt some toothache, Lin Fengyu smiled and said in a loud voice, "it''s just a fire animal. Let you see our great array in the rosefinch field!" "The rosefinch domain belongs to! Listen to the order! Start! " Lin Fengyu poured all his spiritual power into the rosefinch chart in front of him. The rosefinch chart was triggered by the power of Lin Fengyu. The color of the burning flame is engraved with complex array patterns, which circulate in the chart. It casts a sea of fire like falling at night. "Rosefinch... It''s also feasible." The empty shadow in white nodded and gave a place to the people in the rosefinch domain to play by themselves. At the time of the circulation of the astrolabe, a fire red divine beast projection appeared on Lin Fengyu''s head, and the flame wings beat in the air, falling pieces of Yin traces on everyone''s body, and disappeared. "Eh... Is this..." The empty shadow in white patted his sleeved robe and said with some shock: "is this --!" Song Qingshu raised his eyes, looked at the rosefinch projection, and asked in a low voice, "do you think there is something wrong?" "No, it''s not wrong." After clearing his throat, the white virtual shadow slowly said, "this is all the power left by the fallen rosefinch." "Has fallen?" Song Qingshu once again focused on the rosefinch projection: "it seems that this rosefinch domain really has something to do with rosefinch. I thought the name was just casual." Chapter 1526 The rosefinch form is more and more condensed because of the operation of the astrolabe. The light that could have passed through the rosefinch form was blocked by the rosefinch body from when, leaving only a projection with a little heat. Lin Fengyu stood in the sky in the array, reading something to support the operation of the astrolabe. Other people in the rosefinch domain stay in their own positions, inject spiritual power into the array and maintain the needs of the astrolabe. Tiandao''s will may also understand that after the rosefinch is formed, it is likely to threaten its own barrier. Daodao''s thunder comes down from the clouds and looks like it is going to fall in the rosefinch array. "Oh, it''s just a small piece of heaven''s will. I dare to play thunder in front of me. I''ve failed so many times..." Song Qingshu shook his head, peeped out invisibly and directly received the thunder from the heaven. Taoist Tianlei gathered on the side of song Qingshu, but there was no momentum when Tianlei fell. Instead, it was like song Qingshu attracted as decoration. It flew away on the side of song Qingshu, but did not hurt other monks. In the rosefinch array, the light becomes more prosperous with the passage of time. The rosefinch is like accumulating strength to break through the clouds. Song Qingshu could feel that the way of heaven was becoming more and more manic. Even the immortal power barrier wanted to separate immortal power to attack the rosefinch domain array. "It seems that the rosefinch will really threaten it, otherwise it can''t be so manic." The empty shadow in white dodged a sky thunder and smiled faintly at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu just nodded, and then said to the empty shadow in white: "elder, I''m afraid that the will of heaven will have to divide immortal power to deal with them. If you really come to this point, you have to stop the invasion of immortal power." "That''s nature." The empty shadow in white didn''t push it off. He couldn''t have known that he was the only one who could block the attack of immortal power. "Rosefinch - listen to the order!" Lin Fengyu held the astrolabe high, and the rules of the avenue surrounding the symbol of fire rushed to the rosefinch astrolabe in front of him. The light projected by the astrolabe has turned the whole floating island into a sea of fire without substance, burning the invisible remnants of sky thunder. "Boom --!" The rosefinch fluttered its wings, and the inflammation on its wings fell around, igniting the nothingness under the soles of the people''s feet and giving shape to the sea of fire in the illusion. Yan color''s sea of fire rushed up into the sky, breaking through the sky and straight through the clouds. Unexpectedly, even the sky thunder that was used to block it turned into powder and disappeared without a trace under the erosion of the flame! The rosefinch is also a flapping wing. The fire pillar that the rosefinch cremated into is more dazzling. In the fire pillar, it is even involved in the road fragments just formed. It knocks on the immortal power barrier, leaving scratches on the immortal power barrier. "Lin Fengyu, it''s enough to open the barrier. I''ll solve the rest." Holding the invisible blade, song Qingshu gathered the power to destroy the avenue again. "Oh, younger generation, in this state, how many meteoric Avenue rules can you collect?" "Even if it''s not much, it''s just the last blow." Song Qingshu sank his eyes and snorted coldly, "since the way of heaven dares to make our idea, we have to pay the corresponding price!" "Ha, there''s momentum." The empty shadow in white shook his head, connected to the small world of Bifang cave and untied the prohibition of the cave. A steady stream of the force of the rules of the meteoric Avenue gathered at the side of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was just stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot that the force of the rules of the meteoric Avenue in the cave is full-bodied." Just as song Qingshu was accumulating strength, song linger and Yan Luo, who had been staying aside, also came behind song Qingshu. "Dad, looking at you having such a good time, ling''er also wants to play." "Ling''er, you..." Song Qingshu originally wanted song linger to go aside and not be involved in the dispute. But on second thought, if the war with heaven could make song linger have some adventures, it might help song linger advance. Song Qingshu sighed: "be careful, and protect the group of people in the rosefinch domain." "OK, Dad." When song linger heard the speech, the light of Jinxing Avenue lingered around her. She raised her hand to the sky. "Jinxing Avenue, listen to my orders, use it for me and break my enemies -" As song linger''s voice fell, all the power of Jin Xing at the relay point, like song linger''s soldiers, gradually condensed into an entity and turned into a golden cone. Along song linger''s fingertips, the cone pointed at the will of heaven above the clouds. "This... This is too exaggerated!" Lin Fengyu, who specializes in the gold shop, was shocked at what song linger did. Not only the spiritual power of Jin Hang, but also the power of the rules of Jin Hang Avenue was coordinated in the blink of an eye because of song linger''s words. Lin Fengyu now found that it was no accident that song linger could take over her sword Qi. Song ling''er wanted to solve herself, but it was easy. "Don''t look at me with this expression, ah..." Song ling''er was trying to call aunt Lin Fengyu. The word "aunt" was politely used in her mouth, but she swallowed it back and asked, "what do you think of the monster meat baked by dad?" Although Lin Fengyu didn''t know if it was inappropriate for song linger to ask this question at this time, she answered song linger''s words with a smile: "I haven''t eaten such delicious monster meat for a long time." "In that case, since we all like to eat the monster meat roasted by Dad, I''ll try my best to protect you." "Jinxing Avenue belongs to, my friend!" In Song linger''s eyes, the golden light was great. When the voice fell, the original golden cone suddenly turned into a shield and floated over the heads of the people, guarding the rosefinch and the people in the rosefinch area under the purest Golden Avenue. Song linger turned her head and looked at Lin Fengyu behind her. She gathered all the spiritual power of Jinxing Avenue she couldn''t use around Lin Fengyu. "This..." Lin Fengyu immediately felt that the speed of absorbing spiritual power became faster. After all, the purified golden spiritual power could be directly used by her without extra Tuina, which saved her a lot of strength. "You have to deal with the will of heaven. Don''t underestimate the existence of the will of heaven." Song linger just pulled the lamp ember that had been devastated by the will of heaven and asked a lot of questions. She also knew how tricky the will of heaven in the secret realm was. She now knows that Lin Fengyu, like her, likes to eat the monster meat roasted by song Qingshu, but she has little hostility to Lin Fengyu. Instead, she wants to protect Lin Fengyu and at least let her survive. "Don''t die in such a place, little sister of rosefinch field." Chapter 1527 The rosefinch soared in the air, and the flame colored wings cut a crack in the air and lowered the way to the twisted fireworks. In the rosefinch array, spiritual power and Avenue are interwoven regularly to supply energy to the rosefinch projection in the air. "Snap!" Under the bombardment of rosefinch, there was a crack like a cobweb on the immortal power barrier of heaven''s will. "The barrier of Xiandao is about to be destroyed, and the rest is up to you." Lin Fengyu yelled at Song Qingshu. Hearing the speech, song Qingshu pointed the invisible blade already prepared to the sky. The power of the meteoric road condensed in the hands of song Qingshu and converged into a long blade pointing directly to the cloud. An unknown black thunder flickered on the blade, as if the black thunder that once swallowed Bi Fang was about to turn around and swallow the will of heaven above the clouds. The sky thunder from the will of heaven never stopped, but the sky thunder engraved with heaven''s punishment was either turned into its own use by Song Qing''s book, or directly absorbed by song linger''s Shield of Jinxing Avenue, and then reflected back to the heaven, which means that it will suffer its own consequences. Lin Fengyu was still afraid of whether Tianlei would fall on her head, but after Song linger stood in front of her, this sense of crisis never happened again. "Pa!" The barrier transformed by immortal power left bursts of sour crisp sound. Song Qingshu has been waiting for the moment when he can play the will of heaven in his hand and directly hit the will of heaven. The will of heaven seems to want to run. Even the fairy power barrier shows these signs of slight loosening. "Younger generation, lock this space!" "I see." Song Qingshu is slightly a hook lip, and the power of the rules of the space-time Avenue around him spreads out, blocking all the areas of the relay point floating island directly. The power of space-time Avenue rules turns into an invisible lock, blocking all space-time nodes. Unless he is a monk above the peak of the divine Empire, it is absolutely impossible to break the time and space imprisonment of song Qingshu. This time, whether you want to break the space-time node, the monk who enters the relay point. Or monks who want to go out from the relay point can''t go in and out through the relay point. The will of heaven has been at a loss. If the will of heaven wants to break the space-time ban of song Qingshu, it must divide a part of the immortal power barrier to break the ban of song Qingshu. However, if the immortal power barrier is removed, song Qingshu will certainly use the power of the rules of the meteoric avenue to pass through the clouds invisibly in the next second. The Tiandao rules wanted to turn Bi Fang''s power into his own first, because Bi Fang''s meteoric power of the Da Dao rules had a great obstacle to it. The Tiandao rules really didn''t dare to keep Bi Fang''s power for a long time before they started to attack Bi Fang first. Had it not been for the involvement of song Qingshu, the rules of heaven would have pocketed the power of Bi Fang. Just when the will of heaven is under attack, there is a slight distraction¡ª¡ª The empty shadow in white stretched out his hand to explore the immortal power barrier. The already loose immortal power barrier may have sensed the call of the original master, turned into falling water, and slowly flowed into the empty shadow in white. The white virtual shadow originally had some erratic body shape, but it had some physical traces. The white virtual shadow couldn''t help laughing and directly laughed and said: "this heavenly way seems to be to return the power of this seat!" There is fire in the rosefinch''s mouth. One by one, the rosefinch''s fire that is enough to burn up the wooden immortal power is constantly hitting the immortal power barrier. The faces of all the people in the rosefinch area are a little white, but Lin Fengyu in the array is the worst in the whole array. Had it not been for song linger''s special gathering of spiritual power around Lin Fengyu, Lin Fengyu would have fallen down because of the depletion of spiritual power. "Would you like to have a rest?" Song linger looked at Lin Fengyu with a blue face. After hesitating for a moment, she still asked. "No... No." Lin Fengyu bit his teeth. "It''s just a branch of the secret realm of heaven. If I can''t even break its barrier, how can I be called the little master of the rosefinch domain --" The rosefinch seemed to respond to Lin Fengyu''s expectations. The light on its wings was more prosperous, and it had the appearance of burning a hole in the dome that day. "Click --!" There was another crisp noise. The immortal power barrier was burned through a hole with a big fist by the fire of rosefinch! "Right now!" Lin Fengyu poured the last trace of spiritual power left in his body into the rosefinch astrolabe. The rosefinch swayed up and directly pierced into the gap of the Xianli barrier, preventing the healing of the Xianli barrier! "Ha... Eat me!" Song Qingshu snorted coldly, invisible in his hand for a while, boundless black thunder suddenly stabbed into the cloud like a broken cone and went towards the hole! The hole is not big. It''s not easy to break through the will of heaven from the hole at such a distance. However, this is not a difficult move for song Qingshu, who has already mastered the power of the avenue rules. "Break it for me!" Song Qingshu''s hand was invisible, and the power of the meteoric Avenue on the invisible continued to break out into the clouds, straight through the hole. "Pa --!" The immortal power barrier disintegrated due to the collapse of the will of heaven, turned into streamer like glass debris, and fell into the dust. The empty shadow in white did not let go of the immortal power that was originally his own. Between Tuina and Tuina, the pieces of immortal power that disappeared into the soil turned into tide again after several turns and flowed into the body of the empty shadow in white. After the will of heaven collapsed, the rosefinch used to break the array also disappeared directly because Lin Fengyu''s spiritual power in the array was exhausted. With a sigh of relief, Lin Fengyu directly fell to the ground and couldn''t help gasping. Other people in the rosefinch domain are also not very comfortable. Their faces show soil color one by one, showing the emptiness of spiritual power. It is not easy to collapse directly. "Hard work." Song Qingshu directly steals the power left by the will of heaven into Bifang cave, and allows the Huolian in the array center of Bifang cave to digest the residue of the will of heaven and turn it into a power of Bifang cave. "Ha... Ha..." Lin Fengyu slowed down for a while before looking up at Song Qingshu, "Miss Ben is the first time to fight against the will of heaven. It''s really not easy to be your guard, ha..." "Miss, it seems that we need to talk about conditions?" Song Qingshu was a little angry. He just met the will of heaven for the sake of the array mage in the rosefinch domain. Although the will of heaven was destroyed in the end, and there were also reasons for the virtual shadow in white and the incompatibility of heaven, this was not the reason why people in the rosefinch region could talk to him about conditions. "You might as well say what you want." Song Qingshu smiled faintly and looked at Lin Fengyu in front of him. Chapter 1528 Even so, the people of the rosefinch domain have made efforts anyway. In that case, as long as the people of the rosefinch domain don''t go too far, he can still think about the proposal of the rosefinch domain a little. "Since you''ve said that, I''m not polite." Just as song Qingshu''s impression of Lin Fengyu was about to fall to the bottom of the valley, I saw that the people in the Zhuque domain were clear in their hearts, and they didn''t want to intervene at all. Although song Qingshu was confused, he still waited for Lin Fengyu to smile and whispered, "I want monster meat. I can roast it or not. I''m starving..." Song Qingshu was stunned. What''s the condition? "Ha, that''s true, miss." "Miss, can you stop eating at this time and mention something meaningful!" "Ah... It''s really what the eldest lady can do..." However, the people in the rosefinch field seemed to have expected it long ago and complained like a joke. "Hum, after all, Miss Ben doesn''t lack anything. What she lacks is only food. Besides food, what else can miss Ben not get? " Lin Fengyu explained himself, but he didn''t have half a reflection. "OK, deal." It''s just monster meat. Even if most of the monsters that were struck by lightning just now are turned into fly ash, there is not much meat that can be used, but song Qingshu can still differentiate some to Lin Fengyu. After all, because of song ling''er, there have always been all kinds of food reserved for song ling''er in the space of Song Qing book. But the only question is whether song linger is willing to share her food with the eldest lady of the rosefinch domain. Song Qingshu looked at Song linger, took song linger aside and asked in a low voice, "linger, would you like to share some food with the eldest lady in zhuqueyu?" Song linger was silent for a moment, smiled and nodded: "of course." "Why is it so easy to talk today?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. If it were normal, song linger wouldn''t easily share her food with other talents except his own. But today, without the persuasion of song Qingshu, he gave the food out directly. "After all, the sister of rosefinch field also said, Dad, your food is delicious. We are the same people. Since she is on the same front, it''s not a big deal for me to share some food with her? " "That''s not the way to use the word" fellow believer... "Song Qingshu couldn''t help holding his forehead, but he still laughed," but you don''t hate her. It''s a good thing. " "It''s good to have someone who can eat together." Song linger shook her head and said quite easily. Before, they would have a meal with themselves, but only mu Linxue and them. However, now they are not in the world of Tianfeng Empire, but there are few people who can play with her in the world of daolingge. In the days when Daoling pavilion was renovated, song linger almost died of suffocation in Song Qingshu''s courtyard. All day long, she could only make a fuss with Yan Luo, but she was so bored. Now she has caught a man who can play with herself and loves to eat. Song linger can''t let Lin Fengyu go anyway. "If you like her, there''s no problem. If she wants to follow, follow." Song Qingshu originally disliked that the people in the rosefinch field were too much in the way, but this time Lin Fengyu was also useful. Even if Lin Fengyu was alone, it was not a trouble for him to protect others. "So where are we going later?" Lamp ember poked his head out of Yan Luo''s back. It seems that it has no combat effectiveness at all. Therefore, it has been hiding in Yan Luo and has no plan to fight at all. "HMM... why don''t we go to the next small world first? Or I don''t know where to go. " Song Qingshu nodded and murmured. Lin Fengyu, who came to the people around Song Qingshu, happened to hear what song Qingshu said, so he pointed to the ancient tree behind him: "do you want to consider going directly to the space-time node just discovered by sun Ze?" "Have you finished your rest?" Song Qingshu crossed the forest wind and looked at the people in the rosefinch field behind him. Although they still look a little decadent, they still have a little spirit and are not too decadent. "It''s really not easy." Before Song Qingshu sighed, the empty shadow in white opened his mouth and praised: "it''s not so easy to slow down the consumption of this degree, but it''s really not easy for you." "Thank you for your praise." Lin Fengyu smiled sweetly, "but the elder is really the master of this secret place, and he is still a strong man in Wonderland. It''s really an eye opener." "It''s a great shame to say that he is a strong man in Wonderland, but he still falls into this field." The empty shadow in white couldn''t help shaking his head. Finally, he briefly told Lin Fengyu that he had been swallowed up by the way of heaven. "Tut... As the way of heaven in one world, it''s really chilling to be able to do such a thing." Lin Fengyu smacked his lips, and his words were full of dissatisfaction with the way of heaven. "However, it is no small matter that the world has lost its connection with the upper world. If you encounter an exceptional friar like me again, the rules of heaven will be repeated and devour the friar again. " "So you should have found a way to connect with the upper bound? If there is a way, rosefinch field can help you. " After Lin Fengyu pondered, he proposed quite seriously. "Young Lord, can you decide such a thing?" The empty shadow in white looked at Lin Fengyu. Although he didn''t despise Lin Fengyu, he was just a little Lord of the rosefinch domain and had no real power, but the problem was still very realistic. After all, Lin Fengyu is not the domain master of the rosefinch domain, and can''t make decisions instead of the whole power of the rosefinch domain. "If what you said is true, Dad, he won''t have a reason to refuse." Lin Fengyu shrugged and said, "unless what you said is lying to me, Zhuque domain will not stand idly by for such a thing related to the whole world." "Ha... Although my strength is not enough, I like your courage, little girl." The empty shadow in white stroked his sleeve robe and said with a loud smile. "As the future master of the rosefinch domain, how can I sit firmly on the throne of the master of the rosefinch domain without some will?" Lin Fengyu was not half angry because the empty shadow in White said that she was not strong enough. If she were someone else, she might have jumped long ago. "Ah, the sister of zhuqueyu didn''t get angry at all." Chapter 1529 Song linger sat on Yan Luo, shaking her little feet and looking at Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu was stunned: "angry? Angry with what? " "Most people should not be very angry when they hear that other monks say their accomplishments are not enough?" "Ah... After all, it''s true." Lin Fengyu scratched his head, as if he didn''t mind at all. "You''re so talkative." Song linger hummed and found some food from the storage space of song Qingshu. At the moment of finding the food, Lin Fengyu looked straight. "Come on, come on, let''s go eat." Song linger directly took Lin Fengyu aside, found a place to sit down and began to enjoy the delicious food. Song Qingshu looked at Song linger''s behavior and couldn''t help sighing. The white shadow on one side just smiled: "your daughter is really interesting." "She has restrained a lot now. She used to be the kind of Lord who was afraid of chaos in the world." After they had a rest for a while, they were relieved. When the array mage of the rosefinch domain came to the ancient tree and was about to break the space-time node, song Qingshu stretched out his hand to stop it and shook his head. "Elder song... What''s the matter?" Sun Ze was puzzled, but he also stopped his action. After all, song Qingshu just saved him. Now he has a lot of respect for song Qingshu. "I''ll come. After all, I don''t know if there will be anything in this node. If the will of heaven in this secret place is waiting for us in the next small world, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if you probe. " "I see." Sun Ze stepped back two steps and directly gave song Qingshu the position to break the space-time node. Between Song Qingshu and Tuina, the power of space-time Avenue rules is condensed on the invisible, making the invisible blade directly point to the location of space-time nodes. "Snap!" After a crisp sound, the space-time node was easily broken by song Qingshu. The space-time turbulence mixed with the power of space-time Avenue rules swept in front of everyone. "Be careful." Song Qingshu himself had nothing to worry about, but the friars in Zhuque domain, unlike them, had so many means to deal with the will of heaven. If they were caught by the will of heaven, they could only be arrested. "Don''t worry. After all, we have some experience. Anyway, we are not the kind of guy who will be slaughtered." Lin Fengyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the rosefinch domain behind him. He was a little proud. Song Qingshu stepped out first. When the scenery changed, he stepped on some entities. He was already on guard against any changes, but he never thought that there was no half crisis here. The people in the rosefinch domain and song linger soon came to this small world. Without the support of the spiritual power of song Qingshu, the space-time node soon disappeared. Song Qingshu looked at the dark zenith and the spire in front of the zenith, smiled and asked the white shadow: "do you have any impression here, elder?" "It''s false to say no, but I''m not sure what''s in it now," sighed the empty shadow in white. "After all, it used to be my treasure Pavilion, and there should be a lot of good things in it." "Why are you so hesitant..." Song Qing book did not make complaints about the way of Tucao. "After all, I haven''t been here for a long time, and I have a bad habit of throwing what I collected directly into the tower, and I don''t know what I got..." Xu Ying in white sighed a little embarrassed, and then looked at the crowd: "do you want to consider it? Although I don''t know what else is left. " "Elder, won''t you be angry because we took your things?" Lin Fengyu did not directly accept it, but directly asked the empty shadow in white. After all, a friar is so selfish that if other people take away the things he collects, I''m afraid the friar will be so angry that he will directly lift the coffin even if he covers the coffin. "Ha... After all, I''m no longer in this position. Even if I have so many magic weapons and secrets, I can''t be of any use at all." The empty shadow in white looked at his hand: "since you came to explore the secret territory, there will be other monks competing with you and falling into their hands. It''s not as good as being cheap for you." "In that case, we''re welcome." Lin Fengyu nodded to situ Lei. Situ Lei first pushed away the pagoda that had been turned into a treasure house by the empty shadow in white. "Oh, by the way, be careful. There should be some traps and prohibitions in it, but now I can''t solve them. Moreover, the prohibition has been laid for a long time. Even if you want me to warn, I can''t do it." The shadow in white shrugged: "so you should explore the real secret place." "That''s good. Miss Ben is still worried. When she has prepared so many things, she doesn''t even have a chance to show her skills." Lin Fengyu lifted his sleeve and the cold air lingered in his hand. Soon he held his sword in his hand. Song linger was unwilling to show weakness when she saw Lin Fengyu''s energetic appearance. The killing figure immediately wrapped song linger in, emitting a strong aura of Golden Avenue. "But... How do we share the magic weapon we found?" Lin Fengyu thought for a while and said again. After all, they are now in a state of alliance, and it is impossible for them to trigger internal strife because of a magic weapon. However, it is not possible for her to give up the magic weapon and secret collection left by the strong in Wonderland because of the alliance. "Inject spiritual power and let the magic tools choose by themselves." The empty shadow in white fluttered aside, and then said with a faint smile: "after all, the magic tools in my treasure house are somewhat aura. As long as you inject aura, they will choose their own master." "I have no problem." Song Qingshu spoke first. After all, he doesn''t lack any magic tools now, but it''s better than nothing. Naturally, he won''t have an opinion on this model of fair competition. "I can, too. Let''s do it." In some places, Lin Fengyu is very generous, and has no refutation to what the white shadow said. Situ Lei completely opened the door that had opened a gap. The row of treasure shelves with magic tools were displayed in front of the people. The light of Taoist immortal power left an indelible mark in the eyes of the people. This minaret is worthy of being the treasure house of the strong immortal. The circulation of immortal power alone is different from the treasure house in ordinary sects. If you have to say anything, you can sell a holy stone at a sky high price if you take one out! Chapter 1530 Naturally, song Qingshu will not act because of these magic tools, but people in the Zhuque domain are not as patient as song Qingshu. One person rushed directly to them. "Don''t --" Situ Lei originally wanted to hold the man, but the man threw away situ Lei''s hand and fled to the tower. Without waiting for everyone to react, there was a shock in front of the tower, and a ripple like an object into the water appeared at the place where the friar hit, so the friar disappeared in front of the crowd. "Magic array?" Song Qingshu looked sideways at the empty shadow in white. He saw the empty shadow in white, but he also narrowed his eyes: "this is not the array I set, it should be something transformed by the will of heaven after obtaining here." "No, we have to hurry in and save him!" As Lin Fengyu said, he would rush in with his sword. This time situ Lei was no longer empty handed. He grabbed Lin Fengyu, who took a step inward, and pulled her behind him. No matter how, he didn''t let her go in rashly. "Situ Lei! Don''t stop me! " "Miss... I..." "Even if you go in, you may not be able to go to the same place as that person. You might as well wait for the battle to break." Song Qingshu opened his mouth to argue with situ Lei. Lin Fengyu, hearing his speech, also stabilized his body a little and had no idea of going in again. Situ Lei breathed a sigh of relief and hugged song Qingshu. "If it is a trap laid by the will of heaven, what you see in this door should also be illusory." Song Qingshu just waved to situ Lei and then said, "Sun Ze, can you find a way to break this array?" Song Qingshu wanted to do it himself, but this array was not built by the rules of the avenue, but seemed to be composed of the residual spiritual power and magic tools in the spire. If you want to crack this kind of array, maybe it''s better to give it to a full-time array mage. "Of course." Sun Ze raised his hand and waved. The space in front of him was distorted. The array plate came out of the void and fell on Sun Ze''s hand. "But it''s like this fantasy... Is there anything you can start?" Lin Fengyu looked at the magic weapon shining in the door. Originally, some exciting ideas disappeared directly. If this is a magic array, the magic weapons filled with immortality in the array are probably just inviting people to rush into the tower to catch everyone. "No, those magic tools are really hidden in the tower. After all, they are my own collection. I don''t even remember what I collected." After a moment of silence, the white shadow looked at those magic tools and said slowly. "However, those magic weapons are some magic weapons that I care about. They are supposed to be at the top. This should be projected here to seduce others. " "Tut." Lin Fengyu was quite dissatisfied with the light Tut, "Sun Ze, you''d better break the battle quickly. If something really happened to that fool, it wouldn''t be good." "OK." Sun Ze put the array flag around the door. The array flag fluttered along the regular flow of the avenue, with a blue light. "Hoo..." Sun Ze slowly breathed out a breath. The flag stood in the wind and pointed to a pattern on the door. "There, there should be the door. The eye of this array is." Song Qingshu looked along the flag array, and there was a pattern on the threshold, which seemed a little dark. If it weren''t for sun Ze''s search for the eyes, otherwise it would be distinguished by the naked eye, but there was no way to see the pattern deviation. "Then just destroy it directly. Let''s do it." Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword eyebrows were chilly, raised his eyes and arms, invisibly turned into sharp cones, and stabbed the pattern on the threshold. There was a prohibition for camouflage on the pattern, but it was because the intangibility thrown by song Qingshu was too powerful. In an instant, it was broken, revealing the array eye under the pattern. In the array eye is a lizard nailed to the door edge. The lizard seems to have these sounds, but because of the array eye, it has not much strength for a long time. "Ah... This is..." The empty shadow in white brightened his eyes, came forward and looked carefully at the lizard''s eyes, sighed: "this heavenly way is actually anything related to me, and any animals don''t want to let go." "Master, do you know this lizard?" As early as when the empty shadow in white made a sound, song Qingshu stopped his strength and turned the invisible to the side, without hurting the lizard as the array eye. "It''s not familiar to say we know each other, but it''s a little less human to say we don''t know each other." The shadow in white nodded and looked at the lizard curled up in the array. "The way of heaven is really going too far." "After breaking the array, it''s not too difficult to save the lizard." Sun Ze looked at the lizard struggling, but he couldn''t bear it. "In that case, save it. Just tell me what to do. " Song Qingshu sank her eyes, invisibly returned to her side and integrated into her robes. If they hadn''t known that song Qingshu''s robe was his weapon, I''m afraid people would be amazed again. "Seven feet south of the array eye, the tiger subduing pattern is a rainbow position..." Sun Ze moved the array plate in his hand, and then murmured, "the rainbow position belongs to Yang, and the yang side should not face north, so it should be a pseudo Yang position. In order to make the array take shape, he forcibly changed the position image." Song Qingshu didn''t know much about the operation of the mage. Sun Ze saw the eyes cast by song Qingshu, smiled and explained to song Qingshu: "there are yin and Yang poles and five elements and eight trigrams in this array. This array is the result of forced reversal." "In other words, this array could not have been successful. The reason why it can be turned into the current magic array is entirely because of the results after the reversal?" Although song Qingshu didn''t know much about the array, he still understood sun Ze''s explanation. "That''s it." Sun Ze nodded, pointed to the Fuhu pattern, hooked his lips and said, "although this Fuhu pattern belongs to Yang, it is a symbol of Yang, but this orientation is wrong. Maybe it''s because we can''t find a good position when arranging the array, or... " "Or the cultivation of the array setter is not enough, and there is no knowledge related to the array." The empty shadow in white suddenly opened his mouth: "although my cultivation is swallowed up by the will of heaven, my things are still mine. The will of heaven can use it, but it can''t turn it into its own power." "I have immortal power, but I can''t use it... It''s really outrageous." Lin Fengyu looked at the moving lizard on the door frame and couldn''t help frowning. This array using living creatures as the array eye is not allowed by the way of heaven. But now, the will of heaven is to do such acts. What''s the difference with demons?! "This will of the heavenly way may not be called the heavenly way." Chapter 1531 The empty shadow in white frowned, and a white light went straight into the tiger subduing pattern. Although the array did not collapse in an instant, sun Ze seemed to be in no panic. "It seems that you have expected." The empty shadow in white murmured and looked at Sun Ze who was not surprised. "Well, because it''s an array arranged by a layman after all, I''m used to keeping some eyes open. It seems that what I expected is really right." "This is just an array that a fool can arrange." Lin Fengyu holds his arms. Now that the tiger has been destroyed in the Yang position, the whole array pattern has been completely exposed in front of everyone. This array pattern is so disorderly that the novice array mages are ashamed of it. Even song Qingshu, who is not interested in the array, can see that the array is too rough to catch the eye. "In that case, you only need to find the Yin position again to save the lizard affected by the array." Sun Ze fiddled with the array plate in his hand. Song Qingshu was pulled by song linger behind him and turned to look at Song linger. "What''s the matter?" "This heavenly will... Is very strange." Song linger frowned. As a brew of the Golden Avenue, she was actually slightly related to the way of heaven. However, the way of heaven now really makes her feel very strange. And her well-known way of heaven, are completely two different beings. Song Qingshu naturally has the same feeling. The power of his thunder Avenue is originally derived from the Tianlei from the Tiandao. Tianlei is the origin of all kinds of thunder. Even if it is worse, his thunder should be connected with the Tiandao. But just now he obviously felt that the way of heaven had nothing to do with his thunder. Either the way of heaven has been transformed into something they have never seen, or it is not the will of the way of heaven, but something else that cannot be expressed. But anyway, this is called the will of heaven, which really stands in front of them. Since the will of heaven blocks their way, they have to try to remove this obstacle anyway. "Dad, I don''t know what''s in this tower. I think we''d better be careful." Song linger sat on Yan Luo''s back and whispered to song Qingshu. "I know." Song Qingshu''s eyes are obscure. He thought the man was abnormal, but song linger found something wrong. Now he can''t look like nothing happened. "What are you talking about?" Lin Fengyu had no place she could help because of the way to break the array. She also walked slowly to the back of the array and sat on the stone on one side, with a bit of a cool array in another place. "Nothing, but ling''er will discuss with me what to eat later." Song ling''er wanted to tell Lin Fengyu what she thought, but song Qingshu opened his mouth first and blocked song ling''er''s words, not letting song ling''er say what she wanted to say. Song linger shriveled her mouth and ran to one side to continue to harm Dengjin. As soon as Lin Fengyu heard something about food, his eyes lit up. "Even if your eyes shine, it''s no use. After all, you have to wait until these things are solved before you have time to consider such things." Song Qingshu sank his eyes and looked at Sun Ze and the empty shadow in white. He was thoughtful. "Ha... You don''t look very old now. You''re so old. I don''t know what to say about you." Lin Fengyu sat on the stone. Although she was still worried about the belonging of the rosefinch field that broke into the array, after all, she had nothing to do now. On the contrary, she was a little calm. "Do you believe the people in the rosefinch region?" Song Qingshu suddenly asked Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu was just stunned. He looked up at him and replied quite seriously: "I only take the guys I think are credible. As for those unidentified things, they are not qualified to go the same way with me." "Even so, then believe in yourself. I and song linger are just passers-by after all. It''s best to take more precautions." Song Qingshu said something that puzzled Lin Fengyu, but she thought for a moment, but she keenly locked her eyes on someone. After a moment of silence, she nodded: "I won''t believe you." "That''s good." Song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to other places. "Miss!" Sun Ze pointed to the position of the last line and let the white shadow destroy it. After saving the lizard, he immediately turned around and called Lin Fengyu. When Lin Fengyu heard the speech, he took a step and saw sun Ze in the blink of an eye. "How''s it going?" Song Qingshu looked at the scene inside the door and asked first. Although Lin Fengyu is ahead of song Qingshu, her speed can''t be faster than song Qingshu. Naturally, song Qingshu himself was the first to ask. Song linger also slowly wandered to the side of song Qingshu, holding the lamp ember that had already been ravaged and shapeless in her arms, like a theater goer, bored and poked the lamp ember''s body. However, after a few breath, without the magic array projection of the array eye, it slowly disappeared in front of everyone. The magic weapon that exudes immortal power is really just an illusion projection left by the will of heaven, and what appears in front of everyone is only several rows of bookshelves and shelves, with some secret collections and pills on it. "I''ll go first." In order to prevent the wrong behavior of entering the array again, situ Lei probes into it very carefully. Song Qingshu is behind situ Lei, and his hands are invisible. If there is something wrong with situ Lei, he may be able to pull situ Lei back directly. Until situ Lei touched the shelf, the spire still had no response. It seems like here, but there is only the prohibition in front of the door, and the others look harmless to humans and animals. "No, where''s Zhao Yuan?" Lin Fengyu did not pay attention to these seven or eight secret collections and pills. From the moment she came in, she began to look for the figure of the person belonging to the rosefinch domain. But where she could see, there was no trace of Zhao Yuan, not even a trace of someone coming. "Don''t worry, miss. He may have just been transferred to some place by the magic array. This man is greedy, but his strength is still OK. " Situ Lei opened his mouth. Although no one knew that he was comforting Lin Fengyu, he was comforting himself. Chapter 1532 "Yes." Lin Fengyu listened and looked at the bookshelf with his sword. Song Qingshu looked down Lin Fengyu''s eyes. On the bookshelf Lin Fengyu looked at, the secret collections were stacked like a pile of waste paper. However, what can make Lin Fengyu, miss zhuqueyu, look at, can''t be anything ordinary. "If you like something, you might as well go and have a look. Anyway, the elders say we can take anything here." Song Qingshu shrugged. After hearing this, the empty shadow in white drifted to song Qingshu''s side and frowned: "you guy, why did you arrange me so?" "Elder, you said it yourself. You can''t blame me." Song Qingshu smiled angrily and said, "you made us welcome. Then we have no reason to be polite." The empty shadow in white was so angry that there were not even many beards left. The sleeve robe shook slightly and whitened song Qingshu. Lin Fengyu''s eyes moved between the two, then turned around and walked directly to what she was interested in. Seeing Lin Fengyu, song Qingshu also began to look for the secret collection he needed. He took song linger to another bookshelf that no one had touched to try his luck. "Ling''er, put your hand on the scroll and pour some spiritual power into the scroll." Song linger did as she heard the words, and put her little hand directly on the scroll. The scroll glowed light green. Song linger pulled back her hand, tooted her mouth and complained, "I don''t like this." "Then find what you like." Song Qingshu just smiled and pushed song linger''s back: "go, I''ll see if there''s anything interesting." "OK, Dad." Song linger covered her fingertips with spiritual power and crossed the secret collection on the bookshelf one by one. The secret collection radiated different light because of song linger''s actions. Song Qingshu also turned around and looked for something he might use in the opposite direction of song linger. However, after two or three scrolls, song Qingshu''s divine knowledge was shocked, so he pulled out the scroll at hand. Song Qingshu spreads out a scroll. What is written on this scroll is not a secret collection related to Kung Fu, but it is one of the few things song Qingshu wants to get on this trip. In his hand is a detailed explanation of building multi-layer arrays by using the rules of the avenue, including all kinds of interesting means of building arrays and ways to deceive the array mage. Different from those rigid array secrets, the things written on this scroll are somewhat interesting. Song Qingshu pinned the scroll to his waist and continued to search for other scrolls. Although there are a lot of collections of virtual shadows in white, it may be just because they are on the first floor. Song Qingshu didn''t gain much. Instead, he chose some secrets that song linger and Yan luodengjin might be able to use. The people in the rosefinch domain soon finished their selection, and Lin Fengyu stood aside early, waiting to go to the next place to find the man named Zhao Yuan. Song Qingshu threw all the scrolls into his own space, moved his muscles and bones, and said with a smile: "it seems that the eldest lady has gained something." "Well... I saw what I had been looking for before. I didn''t expect to see it here." Lin Fengyu did not refute, even if he accepted it. "Can we hurry now? I''m worried... " "Worry about what will happen to your companion." Song Qingshu didn''t wait for Lin Fengyu to finish, even when he took what Lin Fengyu wanted to say. "That''s right." Lin Fengyu was silent for a moment, and finally said with a smile: "but as situ Lei said, that guy can''t be solved so easily, so I don''t know if it''s reasonable to worry about him now." "Miss, we''re here!" Lin Fengyu''s thoughts were interrupted by others in the rosefinch domain. She turned her head and looked at those people: "now that we''re ready, let''s go quickly." "Eh, are you finished?" The empty shadow in white thought that these people should clean up the whole first floor, but they didn''t expect that they just collected some secrets they wanted, and the others were still in place. They didn''t intend to touch them at all. "Well, after all, there are other things to do. Naturally, it''s impossible to stay here for a long time." Lin Fengyu raised his sword and activated the mechanism leading to the upper level. "Ha, you are really motivated." Song Qingshu couldn''t help teasing. Lin Fengyu glanced at him lightly: "I said that since I brought them out, I should take them back completely. None of them can be less." Lin Fengyu wanted to take the lead in climbing the steps, but was stopped by situ Lei. Song Qingshu didn''t want to see them argue about who came first and who came later. He jumped to the front of everyone. "Don''t argue. I''ll take the lead. Be careful yourself." Song linger summoned her own killing figure and wrapped it around her. As soon as the killing figure made of the purest gold material appeared, Lin Fengyu felt the abundant aura of the gold Avenue beside her. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Song linger smiled faintly and walked beside Lin Fengyu. On one side, Yan Luo fell on the lamp ember and directly followed song Qingshu. Song Qingshu breathed out his breath, and his robe turned into a sharp blade. It was attached to song Qingshu''s elbow. It looked like a wrist guard. "Master, be careful ahead. I have a bad feeling, Joo." Lamp ember suddenly opened his mouth. Song Qingshu had not heard the sound of lamp ember for a long time. He was stunned. The divine knowledge rumored, "lamp ember, what do you mean?" "I felt the breath very similar to the will of the heavenly way." After a long silence, Deng Jin replied, "to be exact, it is very similar to the black thunder who wants to devour the Bifang family." "I see." Song Qingshu has personally experienced how troublesome the black thunder that devoured the Bifang family is. If there is such an existence above these two layers, he must have some spirit. He can''t be careless anyway. Song ling''er also heard what Deng Jin said, frowned and turned the front end of the killing human form into a huge shield in front of her. Lin Fengyu looked at Song linger''s behavior and couldn''t help laughing. He touched song linger''s killing figure twice: "you''re really cautious." "Because there''s something bad on it." Song linger just explained faintly. Lin Fengyu didn''t take it to heart. When song Qingshu took a step, there were sudden changes! At the foot of song Qingshu, there was suddenly only a boundless void, as if song Qingshu was in the abyss and had never stepped on any entity. "No!" Lin Fengyu poked out his sword, and the sword Qi condensed into an entity, which fell under song Qingshu! "Come on up!" Chapter 1533 Song Qingshu flipped in the air and stepped on the sword Qi of Lin Fengyu with his toes. With strength, he jumped back to Lin Fengyu. "What''s going on?" Lin Fengyu frowned and looked ahead. There was only a deep hole where the steps were. Yan Luo on one side didn''t push forward any more. A little between his feet, he also flew back to the people. As soon as song Qingshu and Yan Luo left that position, the stairs changed back to their original style. After a few rounds of spiritual light, they completely restored the stairs, as always. "This is still a magic array that will recover..." Lin Fengyu frowned, and a sword spirit hit him. When he disappeared into the stairs, he left a sword mark directly on the stairs. Song Qingshu came forward and touched the residual sword Qi on the stairs with his fingertips. The residual sword Qi of Lin Fengyu was indeed engraved on the stairs without any sign of elimination. If it is the abyss just now, it is reasonable that Lin Fengyu''s sword Qi should go straight through rather than hit on an entity. Now this ladder is just an ordinary ladder, and there is no array trap. "This trap should move randomly. Maybe I was unlucky just now." Song Qingshu looked at the ladder with a distance ahead and pondered for a moment: "I don''t know whether this trap only exists on the ladder or whether the whole second floor will appear randomly." Lin Fengyu looked at the white shadow on one side. The white shadow just shrugged: "this is not something I made. It''s no use asking me." "Then why don''t we just go straight to Yukong?" Lin Fengyu pointed to the ladder and suddenly opened his mouth. "It shouldn''t be that simple. After all, it''s also a trap. It''s impossible not to consider the possibility of friars walking in the air." Sun Ze shook his head and directly denied Lin Fengyu''s idea. "Then I''ll explore the way. If I can''t, just give me a hand." Situ Lei said and wanted to explore forward. Song Qingshu stopped him and said faintly, "I''ll just come." "But you almost fell down just now?" Lin Fengyu doesn''t agree with song Qingshu at all. Song Qingshu almost fell in once just now. Now he can''t let song Qingshu take risks again. "It''s better to break the formation than to hide." Song Qingshu could see that Lin Fengyu wanted to explore the way and avoid the abyss trap in this way. But something like this can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. It''s impossible to hide all the time. When will it be a head? Moreover, there are so many people here, not two or three groups. If this trap suddenly appears at the bottom of everyone''s feet and everyone falls together, it won''t be interesting. "It''s easy to say, but what is this thing? Do you have a clue? Just rush over so rashly. What if you can''t get out after falling in?! " "You have to try. How can you find something interesting without risking yourself?" Song Qing Shushu has some confidence in his own strength, and exploring the secret territory is a dangerous job. If he is afraid of danger, he shouldn''t come to such a place. "... hum, just go. I''m full. What can I stop you from doing!" Lin Fengyu turned angrily and stopped reading song Qingshu. Song Qingshu naturally didn''t pay attention to Lin Fengyu''s angry actions, but smiled a little and set foot on the road to the second floor again. Song Qingshu stepped on the ladder, while Yan Luo on one side walked against the sky. They are now testing whether Lin Fengyu''s Yukong can escape the abyss fairyland. If you can avoid it, it''s not a big problem. But if you can''t hide, you''ll have to break through. Song Qingshu and Yan Luo had reached the halfway of the ladder, and the abyss trap had not appeared yet. Lin Fengyu was so nervous that he clenched his sword, and some cold sweat slipped down his cheek. Although song Qingshu is not from their rosefinch domain, Lin Fengyu has long regarded him as her friend after getting along for such a period of time. It is impossible for people like Lin Fengyu not to worry about song Qingshu. It''s better to let her die than to let her worry about something. "Don''t worry, miss. The man''s cultivation is unfathomable, and there are many magic tools on him. We will protect him as much as possible, and it is estimated that there will be no big problem. " "Even if you say so..." Lin Fengyu stamped his feet and finally compromised. After all, according to her cultivation, even if she went, she could only make trouble for song Qingshu. It''s better to be honest and do what you can do next. It''s more reliable. "Tut... I really hope that the means of resisting the sky can successfully avoid that trap, otherwise it will be troublesome." Lin Fengyu bit his lips and talked to himself nervously. "Don''t worry, the boy has many means. How can he be swallowed by that dark thing so simply?" The empty shadow in white appeared in front of the two people and waved his hand without taking it to heart. Song Qingshu''s ability was clear to him in the cave. Swamp liquid is a part of Bi Fang. He happened to see song Qingshu''s every move when dealing with swamp liquid and trying to swallow Bi Fang''s black thunder. Song Qingshu is such a prick. No matter what you want to swallow him, you have to think more about whether it will cause stomach trouble after swallowing it. Compared with Lin Fengyu, song Qingshu in the array is not as cramped as Lin Fengyu, but as leisurely as walking in his backyard. If you have to say, song Qingshu is eager to meet the abyss Trap now, so he can quickly crack the thing that hinders him. Just when song Qingshu couldn''t help yawning, a variegated barrier suddenly protruded from the wall beside the ladder and directly aimed at hell. Yan Luo wanted to escape, but song Qingshu turned around and took the attack from the variegated barrier! "Boom --!" Invisibly separated from Song Qing''s robe, it turned into a solid shield and stood in front of Song Qing''s book. The mottled barrier bombarded the intangibility of song Qingshu and raised a burst of dust. Song Qing paid attention to the changes under his feet. One second before the abyss trap appeared, he jumped in the air and did not fall directly into the abyss. "There it is!" Lin Fengyu''s eyes brightened and leaned over to have a look. "Dad! Up! " Song linger found the change on the zenith and roared out. The abyss trap could not be hit at first sight, and a variegated barrier appeared on the zenith, like a giant palm, directly pressing the top of song Qingshu! Chapter 1534 "Oh, dream." Song Qingshu snorted coldly, and a divine sense broke into the invisible and stabbed into the abyss! Although there is no physical thing in the abyss, it is invisible but empty. But song Qingshu at least found that there was no restriction on space. In other words, even if he really fell in, he had nothing to worry about. The big deal is to open a wormhole and come out of other places. Thoughts and this, the variegated barrier directly pressed on the top of song Qingshu''s hair, and the next second was to cover song Qingshu, forcing him into the abyss. "Ha!" Song Qingshu had planned to take a plan and directly fell into the abyss through the attack of the barrier to find out where the core of the abyss was. But I never thought that Lin Fengyu on one side hit several swords first. When Lin Fengyu shot, the people in the rosefinch field behind her showed no weakness. The Dharma formula containing spiritual power flew directly to the top of song Qingshu''s head and hit the variegated barrier. Song linger read song Qingshu for a while and hesitated for a moment. Later, she followed the people to fight the power of the Golden Road, leaving a blade mark with half a palm on the lower variegated barrier. "Ah..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. Although Lin Fengyu''s doing so disrupted his plan, Lin Fengyu was also kind-hearted, and she didn''t do anything wrong. Song Qingshu was stunned and had no anger. But the sigh is not less. When song Qingshu saw that they were going to fight against the variegated barrier, he naturally had no idea of waiting to die. "Ling''er, come together!" Song Qingshu calls to song linger, who controls Jinxing Avenue. Song linger is interested when she hears the speech. "Coming, Dad!" Song linger stood the strong shield just built with the power of the rules of Jinxing Avenue in front of Lin Fengyu and patted Lin Fengyu on the shoulder: "be careful yourself. I''ll go and play first." "Ha?! Play... Play what Lin Fengyu was stunned, "this is not a fun thing! Be careful! " "All right, all right." Song linger shook her head, smiled and stuck out her tongue to Lin Fengyu. She jumped up and came to the side of song Qingshu. "Dad, let me help you." After song ling''er walked along the side of song Qingshu, she didn''t intend to waste time. The power of the golden road rules condensed from the human figure and directly bombarded the variegated barrier. "Boom --!" "Wow --!" The variegated barrier was fragmented by song linger''s bombardment. The fragmented barrier fell into the abyss, but there was no sound of any object landing. Song Qingshu looked at the abyss trap. After a long silence, he grasped the power of the rules of time and space around him in his palm, turned into a black ball and fell straight into the abyss. The power of the space-time Avenue rules is attached with a touch of divine knowledge of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu can know what is in the abyss through the power of the avenue rules. "Eat me again!" Lin Fengyu had a lot of power this time. Jin Xing''s sword Qi hit one after another, and slowly peeled off the outer layer on the variegated barrier. Yan Luo spits out the black inflammation. The black inflammation on the variegated barrier is like breaking the army. It is like a prairie fire. It spreads madly on the variegated barrier. The power of the killing Avenue rule belongs to Yan Luo, which is the product of a special function only for living creatures. But I never thought that the power of the rules of the killing Avenue could pose a great threat to the variegated barrier, which surprised song Qingshu. "Is it difficult... This barrier is actually made of living creatures?" Since Song Qingshu thought of this, his hands became invisible into a blade, and the power of the rules of the meteoric Avenue lingered on the blade. The unknown black thunder appeared in front of everyone again. Since the power of the killing Avenue rule can pose a threat to the variegated barrier, the meteorite Avenue rule and the disaster Avenue rule should also be of some use. "Yan Luo, ling''er, do it together." Although the lamp ember is the divine beast Bi Fang who controls the meteorite extinction Avenue and disaster Avenue, it can''t be used at all in its unformed state. Because of this, song linger, who originally held the lamp ember, directly kept the lamp Ember with Lin Fengyu, and had no plan to bring the lamp Ember with him. Although Dengjin was a little angry, he remained in place and did not join the battlefield. "Call -" Song linger took a breath and stood forward. The killing figure suddenly soared and turned into a giant. "Jinhang Avenue, listen to my orders --!" Song linger''s charming voice resounded through the whole minaret in the air. These words came out of song linger''s mouth and felt a few different twists. However, as soon as this statement was made, song linger''s body was filled with the force of the rules of the Golden Avenue. The Golden Avenue in the whole spire condensed into essence, either protecting song linger, or aiming at the variegated barrier that song linger thought was the enemy. Because of the gathering of the rules of the golden path, the abyss trap was somewhat distorted. The power of the golden path was pulled out from the abyss. The abyss was about to collapse because it lost some power. "Bare -" The abyss suddenly made a strange noise, and the abyss barrier originally attached to the floor was like liquid. Melt into one and turn into a pool of pure black water. When everyone was relieved, the pure black liquid burst and dispersed in all directions! Not only song Qingshu and song linger, but also the people in the rosefinch area have become the targets of the pure black liquid. Song Qingshu waved a sword, which haunted the invisible power of the meteoric Avenue, and directly evaporated the pure black water in an instant, that is, there was no fly ash left. Song linger''s Jinxing Avenue also directly wraps the pure black liquid in the power of Jinxing Avenue, and uses the power of the rules of Jinxing avenue to break the liquid path. But the people in the rosefinch region were caught off guard by the pure black liquid. A little better, but one or two magic tools were penetrated. It was a little miserable. A hole directly appeared at the place where the body was hit by pure black liquid. The wound was directly corroded to pitch black, and even blood could not be ejected through the wound. In front of Lin Fengyu''s eyes, however, there was a short needle made of pure black liquid, which almost penetrated her head directly. If song linger hadn''t left a golden shield, she would have died under the attack of pure black liquid! "Ha... Ha..." Lin Fengyu took a step back and knelt down directly like an amnesty. As the little Lord of the rosefinch domain, she hasn''t felt the experience of walking in front of the hell palace for a long time. "Miss! Are you okay? " At this time, the rosefinch domain on one side noticed how dangerous Lin Fengyu had just experienced, and came forward to ask. Chapter 1535 "No... it''s okay, I''m okay." Lin Fengyu spit out two mouthfuls of saliva choked in his throat and slowly spit out two breaths, as if he had just reluctantly slowed down. Seeing Lin Fengyu, who belongs to the rosefinch domain, doesn''t seem to have any substantive harm. While relieved, he is angry. What the hell is this liquid? Even the young masters of their rosefinch domain dare to move?! Under this wonderful unity will, the pure black liquid not only did not break up the resistance of the people, but also gave the rosefinch domain a reason to work harder. Song Qingshu naturally saw the pure black liquid flying towards Lin Fengyu. He wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by the variegated barrier above his head, which was a step late. If song linger hadn''t left a shield in front of Lin Fengyu, I''m afraid all they can see now is Lin Fengyu''s body. "Hum, I don''t even want to let go of my favorite sister. You''re dead." Song linger Leng hum, jumped up and kicked directly on the barrier! "Boom!" Because of song linger''s kick, the barrier was a little shaky. Pure black liquid seems to have found a real threat, but song Qingshu turned and stabbed them! "Still want to go back?! What spring and autumn dream! " Situ Lei found that the pure black liquid had the posture of turning around and flying away. However, it was not allowed. After all, these things just came to the front of their eldest lady. Even if they were to avenge this arrow, they should bury these damn things by themselves anyway. How could you let these damn things run away!? "Drink!" Situ Lei roared and stepped out, holding a huge sword to block the pure black liquid. The huge sword turned into a barrier and directly blocked all the pure black liquid on the side of the rosefinch domain! "The back barrier will be handed over to you!" Situ Lei smiled and shouted at Song Qingshu, "we''ll solve this bastard here." "Hard work." Song Qingshu nodded. Since the people in Zhuque domain want to help them share, he naturally won''t have any opinion. After being punctured by several pure black liquids, the white virtual shadow couldn''t help complaining: "what the hell is this? Even if you can''t hit me, what''s the meaning of wearing around? Full?! " Although they were busy, they laughed because of the words of the empty shadow in white. "Senior, you''d better use the power of the rules of the road to block it. If this kind of thing does any harm to the spirit, it will be troublesome." "No, no, this kind of thing can''t hurt me." The empty shadow in white booed twice and turned to the people behind him: "do you need my hand?" Situ Lei raised his eyes and looked at the empty shadow in white. When he was about to speak, Lin Fengyu first took up the conversation: "senior, we''ll deal with this by ourselves. Go and help song Qingshu them." "Oh, the young master has just experienced the great pass of life and death, and he has adjusted so quickly?" Xu Ying in white was surprised and asked with a smile. "As the little Lord of rosefinch domain, I naturally can''t make any mistakes because of such small things." Lin Fengyu was calm and full of pride between his eyebrows and eyes. Xu Ying in white nodded, perhaps with some appreciation, and then fell on the side of Song Qing''s book: "younger generation, I''ll help you." Song Qingshu is having a headache now. The variegated barrier is composed of something. No matter how to attack or peel off the components on it, you can''t see the core in the barrier all the time, and even the missing parts will be filled up unknowingly. "Drink!" The immortal force in the white virtual shadow''s hand was shot out. After penetrating the variegated barrier, the immortal force directly burst in the barrier and directly destroyed a whole barrier. Song Qingshu learned from others. The regular force of a meteoric Avenue attached to the invisible. When the invisible passed through the barrier, it directly left the force of the meteoric Avenue in the barrier. A few seconds later, the power of the meteoric Avenue exploded due to the control of song Qingshu. As when the white shadow hit the immortal power, a huge pit was left under the barrier. "Younger generation... Are you learning secretly?" Although the empty shadow in white has the appearance of pointing, it doesn''t look angry, but smiles. "After all, it is a ready-made textbook. If you don''t learn, you won''t learn." Song Qingshu didn''t want to reflect at all, but also beat out the invisible. It is invisible. Every attack is accurately hit on the barrier, and there is no possibility of deviation. When song Qingshu peeled off the barrier, he found that the barrier shuttled on it with some rules. And it was this kind of Avenue rule that gave him an opportunity. Song Qingshu flew to the barrier and put his hand on the barrier, directly depriving him of the control of the rules of his Avenue. The barrier seemed to feel that what song Qingshu did would threaten him. Under several changes, he wanted to swallow song Qingshu directly into the barrier! "You want to eat my father in front of me. What spring and autumn dream are you doing!" Song linger flew out again and kicked the barrier to pieces! "Wow --!" The barrier gradually lost its vitality because of song linger''s flying kick and Yan Luo''s killing Avenue''s regular condensing flame. Its shape became more and more brittle, and it had the appearance of an ordinary wall. "It''s going to run." Song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes. Because he gained control of the rules of several roads in the barrier, he naturally found a touch of wisdom in the barrier and gradually tended to separate himself from the barrier. "It''s already this time. I still want to run... Oh, interesting." Song Qingshu sneered, stabbed the invisible into the barrier, opened up the road along the rules of the avenue, and directly caught up with the one who wanted to escape. Lingzhi was caught up by song Qingshu in a few moments. When she invisibly penetrated Lingzhi, lingzhi made a sound like a sad cry, which directly disappeared and lost her voice and breath. When the spirit was eliminated, not only the variegated barrier, but also the pure black liquid disappeared instantly. The people in the rosefinch domain didn''t notice the movement of song Qingshu at all. After the pure black liquid disappeared, they were still stunned for a few seconds before turning their head and looking at the place where song Qingshu stood. Song Qingshu jumped back around the crowd: "it''s solved. There''s a smart person who controls the pure black liquid and barrier in the barrier. It seems that it''s not a random trap, but it can be said that someone wants to deliberately harm us." "Who would want to deliberately harm us?" Lin Fengyu was silent for a moment and bit his teeth. If someone wants to murder them in this secret place, they have to be more careful anyway. Chapter 1536 After Song Qingshu broke the abyss trap, they set foot on the road to the second floor after a little repair. Lin Fengyu sighed faintly and whispered to song Qingshu, "what you just said, you should have some eyebrows for those who want to harm us?" "Yes, but I''m not sure yet." Song Qingshu coughed twice. His hands were invisible and attached to his robes, which were integrated with his robes. They all came to the second floor of the spire, but there were many differences between the second floor and the first floor. The originally dense bookshelves and lockers on the first floor become much looser on the second floor, and even the collection is different from that on the first floor. However, everyone can feel that the spiritual power of the collection on the shelf is not comparable to those ordinary secret collections. "Well... Miss, can we..." Although some people in the rosefinch domain are ready to move, they may be awed by a series of changes just now. Even in front of such an enviable treasure, it is not easy to keep a bit of reason. Rao is the eldest lady in the rosefinch field like Lin Fengyu. Looking at these treasures, she is a little moved. "Sun Ze, see if there''s anything wrong here." Lin Fengyu restrained his temper and ordered sun Ze behind him. Song Qingshu went aside and patted Yan Luo''s head. Although the appearance of Yan Luo''s face and animal body has always been a shadow in his heart. But after spending a long time with Yan Luo, I don''t seem to care so much about Yan Luo''s appearance. Song linger, as a creature of the Golden Avenue, was originally a kind of the monster. With theout human aesthetics, she naturally didn''t think there was any problem with the Yan Luo''s appearance. Instead, she played well with the Yan Luo. Yan Luo''s clever low voice didn''t have the ferocious spirit like his appearance. Although song Qingshu seems to be lazy, in fact, he has been thinking about some problems. Apart from Lin Fengyu, they haven''t met anyone else yet. Normally speaking, as a wonderland, it is impossible for no one to explore the secret land left by the strong. The name left by the strong man in the fairyland should not be small. The people who come here are enough to fill the whole small world. However, they have not met people from other forces for a long time, which can not be regarded as normal development. If his own people are regarded as a special variable and the existence of where the heaven cannot control, it can be regarded as a normal thing if he can meet Lin Fengyu. But now he can''t run around because he is with Lin Fengyu and the people in the rosefinch domain. What he has to say can be regarded as the meaning of the behind the scenes. "Dad, you still think something''s wrong with this place, don''t you?" Song linger naturally could see what song Qingshu was thinking. She sat beside him, crossed song Qingshu''s shoulder and looked at the deeds of all the people in the Zhuque domain. "There are too many things wrong. I don''t know where to start." After Song Qingshu was silent for a long time, he spoke slowly. "Dengjin just told me that this place makes it feel very bad." Song linger shook her head, lifted the lamp ember from Yan Luo and put it on her lap. At first, Dengjin wanted to run, but perhaps because of too many times, she got used to it slowly. Even the idea of running gradually lost its voice and gave up the struggle directly. "There is no trace of the will of heaven in this place, or the will of heaven that wants to devour me, JOJO." Deng Jin shook his wings and flew a little in the direction of song Qingshu, standing in front of song Qingshu. "In other words, the spirit who wants to harm us this time is not the so-called will of heaven." Song Qingshu had a hunch that the people who wanted to harm them were not just the will of the Tao. In addition to the will of heaven, there are some guys who belong to the existence of this small world, and they are somewhat jealous of these friars. It''s a pity that song Qingshu doesn''t know what good it will do to the wise master to harm them. If you know, it should be much easier to infer who it is. Under Lin Fengyu''s command, sun Ze was busy for a long time. Before Song Qingshu, he always saw and broke the array. He didn''t waste so much time at all. After all, the accomplishments of their people only need to be broken down. But these guys in the rosefinch domain can''t be so reckless as them. What I have to say can only be said to be song Qingshu. When they used to explore some places, they never liked to follow those serious means. They always found another way. "Miss, you haven''t solved it yet?" Song Qingshu nodded to Lin Fengyu and began to call Lin Fengyu miss. "The whole second floor is much larger than the first floor. How can it be so fast." Lin Fengyu couldn''t help complaining and looked at Sun Ze''s array. After a few breath, he said to song Qingshu, "but after searching for so long, there should be no array." "Then I''ll go and have a look first." After Song Qingshu moved his muscles and bones, he took song linger''s hand and flew straight forward. "Hello! You -- " Lin Fengyu was surprised by song Qingshu''s action. Now he''s getting a headache. Song Qingshu''s rashness is simply testing whether her heart can stand it. Lin Fengyu''s worry is not whether song Qingshu will swallow the treasure in the spire alone, but whether something will happen to song Qingshu. After a few breaths, song Qingshu and song linger landed without triggering anything that could be called a trap. "Well, since we''ve all been there, there''s no problem. Maybe there''s no problem." The empty shadow in white smacked his tongue in the air, and there was a lost way. How could song Qingshu not recognize that there was some disappointment in the words of the empty shadow in white? He looked at the empty shadow in white, and then said angrily: "what array did you originally set here?" "Eh... I can''t say what array has been set, but it''s just a small hand to protect my babies." "Small means? Elder, will you put that meaningless little thing? I don''t believe it. " Song Qingshu snorted coldly and extended his hand to the bookshelf. Under the expectant eyes of the empty shadow in white, song Qingshu directly triggered the mechanism on the bookshelf. A silver king suddenly appeared on the bookshelf, approaching the door of Song Qing. Without waiting for song Qingshu''s hand, song linger''s killing figure stretched out two fingers and directly squeezed the silver net in her hand. Chapter 1537 "Be careful!" Lin Fengyu''s heart was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t control the etiquette that the eldest lady should abide by, and shouted to song Qingshu. The silver net turned into a little liquid in Song linger''s hand, slipped out of the finger crack of killing human, and went straight to song Qingshu! "Elder, you are really naive." Song Qingshu has long noticed the small expression of the empty shadow in white, and deliberately triggered it just to see what kind of trap the empty shadow in white will be. "Hey, you triggered it anyway. It''s fun. It''s just a little thing. It''s still very interesting to pass the time." The empty shadow in white smiled as if watching a good play, and there was no idea that he should reflect after cheating people. "Anyway, you don''t hurt yourself. Don''t blame me." Song Qingshu smiled in a low voice. In his hand, he gathered a black thunder symbolizing the power of the rules of the meteoric Avenue. The black thunder wrapped in the dark blue current of the Tao and slid sideways from the people. After crossing song linger, the silver net turned into a silver short gun. Until song Qingshu, there was a mentality of not giving up until he reached his goal. "Whew --!" The silver short gun sent out a scream, and the silver gun rolled up the strong wind that was enough to cut people''s skin, which was close to the appearance of song Qingshu. There was no intention to let song Qingshu go. "Come on!" Song Qingshu turned the black thunder into a gun and pointed to the silver short gun. The gun tip is connected with the gun tip, and a vacuum area is directly bombarded at the contact point. After a toothy explosion from the vacuum area, it burst directly, and the space-time turbulence gushing out of the hole spread in all directions like an oncoming tide. The silver short gun was rolled ten feet away by the turbulence built by the space-time Avenue. In an instant, it unloaded all the momentum, like a dry boat, floating in the space-time turbulence. Song Qingshu directly opened a space in the turbulence of time and space. The turbulence of time and space could not be next to song Qingshu''s robe at all. "Call -" Song Qingshu spewed out his turbid breath, and the power of the rules of the space-time Avenue circulated on his side, but with a wave of his sleeve robe, the power of the rules of the space-time Avenue gathered to his side, and did not spread to song linger, them and the people in the rosefinch domain. The silver short gun vibrated several times, shaking off all the chaotic flow of the space-time Avenue on the gun body. The silver gun accelerated again. The speed seemed to be a streamer cutting through the space, which was aimed at Song Qingshu and attacked directly with the power of several Avenue rules! "Overestimate." Song Qingshu took a turn, and the silver gun passed directly in front of the tip of his nose. Seeing that one shot failed, the silver gun turned back and went straight to the back of song Qingshu''s head. "Elder, it''s too troublesome for you to make this thing here." Song Qingshu complained unhappily and condensed the meteoric thunder in his hand into a short blade somewhat similar to the silver short gun, which was directly on the front of the silver short gun. "Boom --!" There was another roar. The floor within a few feet of song Qingshu was oppressed by the shock, like a cobweb. "Song Qingshu!" Lin Fengyu naturally saw that song Qingshu seemed to be a little shriveled. He held a sword in his hand and shouted to song Qingshu with some worry: "I''ll help you now -" "No, and it''s not necessary." Song Qingshu looked at the silver short gun in front of him and couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. To outsiders, the silver shotgun seems to be so much better than him. However, song Qingshu knew that although there was no trace left after the battle on the surface, the silver short gun rose from the tip of the gun and was hit by the thunder of the rules of the meteoric Avenue in Song Qingshu''s hand. "Oh, it''s so simple to be cracked by the younger generation. I have some bad taste." The empty shadow in white floated beside Lin Fengyu, couldn''t help stroking the beard that couldn''t see some color, and smiled to inform the onlookers of the victory and defeat. "Well... How can he even win? It''s obvious that song Qingshu fell behind. How can he win?!" Lin Fengyu unbelievably pointed to the floor under song Qingshu. The floor had been broken and could not see the original shape. Even the bookshelf that originally existed in the middle of the second floor did not know where it flew because of the confrontation between Song Qingshu and the silver short gun. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that those secrets had some prohibitions, but there was no damage in the fight. "Elder, have you expected such a situation to happen?" Song Qingshu frowned at those forbidden secrets. There are prohibitions on this secret collection. The prohibitions are cumbersome. Obviously, they are to prevent these secret collections from being destroyed by fighting. "Yes." The empty shadow in white didn''t mean to hide at all. He nodded directly, "if you hit it and directly destroyed all my secret collections, who should it be?" "If you''re afraid of destruction, don''t make such a ghost come out?" Song Qingshu almost threw a stone at the empty shadow in white, but the empty shadow in white can be regarded as their predecessors after all. Even if song Qingshu is presumptuous, he can''t really do it. Lin Fengyu breathed a sigh of relief: "Song Qingshu! You really scared the hell out of me! " "What''s to be scared of? It''s not a big deal. Can this kind of thing hurt me? " Song Qingshu smiled quite easily and patted Lin Fengyu, indicating that she was a little relaxed. Lin Fengyu was stunned, but he didn''t avoid song Qingshu. Situ Lei also stepped forward and sighed: "your series of operations really make people feel worried and scared all the time. I''m really..." Situ Lei could not help complaining. The huge sword in his hand was like a crutch, standing under his elbow. "Sorry, sorry, but I''m used to it." Song Qingshu smiled, waved his hand, and coughed a little embarrassed. People in Zhuque region have their own habits. Song Qingshu will try his best to run them in with them. "I''m not saying what''s wrong with you doing this... But we''re a little worried about you..." Lin Fengyu bowed his head and hung a little crimson on his cheek. Song Qingshu is now familiar with their people in the rosefinch region. Naturally, he doesn''t have much shelf. Lin Fengyu is worried about him, which is also Lin Fengyu''s goodwill. Of course, he would not feel anything inappropriate because of such a thing. Chapter 1538 "Oh, why did you suddenly talk one by one?" The empty shadow in white couldn''t stand the loneliness. In an instant, it inserted into the crowd and blocked song Qingshu''s face. "Senior......" Song Qingshu said with some helplessness, "I''ve also broken this array, and the prohibition of guarding the secret collection has been overcome. Shouldn''t there be any trouble?" "Well, I don''t know. I don''t know. This place doesn''t belong to me now. The person who took over the spire will put something on the spire. How can I know?" The empty shadow in white blew his beard, perhaps because song Qingshu was too casual. Even this empty shadow in white can''t afford any shelf now. Instead, it makes a joke with song Qingshu. "Let''s go and see if there is anything good on the second floor." Sun Ze is very realistic. In his opinion, most of the reasons for climbing the second floor are for the so-called collection of empty shadows in white. Without these collections, why would they go to such a place to grind haw? "But... Zhao Yuan is still not in this place, which is a little embarrassing..." Lin Fengyu looked around, looking for Zhao Yuan. When situ Lei boarded the second floor, he paid attention to whether there were any traces of others on the second floor. Unfortunately, they should be the only visitors in this century. Zhao Yuan was not transferred to this place by that dreamland. "Oh, it''s awake." The empty shadow in white suddenly spoke. Song Qingshu and others turned their heads and looked at the lizard on one side. They turned over and followed the feet of the empty shadow in white. "Isn''t this the one who just entered the door..." Lin Fengyu pointed to the lizard who followed the empty shadow in white. They specially saved it. Anyway, it''s impossible to forget everything. "Will it know where the magic array sent Zhao Yuan?" Obviously, the lizard has derived the existence of intelligence. It looks up and listens to Lin Feng''s words. After thinking for a moment, it sobs for a moment or two, as if it were telling people something. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were locked on the empty shadow in white. "What do you think I do? I don''t understand." The shadow in white shrugged and couldn''t help looking at the lizard more. He just has a relationship with lizards, but it doesn''t mean there is any connection between them. "It''s saying that the friar was transported to the fifth floor." Song linger poked out her head and translated it to the public. "Eh, linger, do you still understand what the monster says? I envy you so much... " Lin Fengyu suddenly came forward and grabbed song linger''s shoulders, as if he had found some treasure, with golden light in his eyes. "I understand, and it also said that if you have anything you want to ask, you can ask it now. By the way, it wants to thank you for your kindness." Song ling''er waved, and Yan Luo, lying on one side, came out from behind song ling''er. "Well... Do you know if there is anything on the fifth floor where Zhao Yuan is located that might want to kill him?" Lin Fengyu bit her teeth. If the lizard answered yes, she might rush to the fifth floor right now. "It said no, there was nothing on the fifth floor. What remained in it was just an array that would make people drowsy. That man should be sleeping now. " Lin Fengyu put his jade hand on his chest and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. If there''s any more bad news, I''m afraid her little heart can''t stand it. "But it''s best to hurry up, otherwise what will happen at that time, no one can say." Song linger then said again, and then looked at the people present: "so we''d better start sweeping quickly." "Sweep... What you said..." The posture of the empty shadow in white has become a sleeping arhat. Song Qingshu couldn''t help looking at him: "senior, your posture is becoming more and more changeable." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of losing face. I''m dead. What face can I have?" The virtual shadow in white didn''t pay attention to his so-called senior image. After floating for a while, he turned and said, "but it''s really strange. How can you explore the secret place here in such a big world?" "I think it''s a little strange to say so, elder." Lin Fengyu frowned when he heard the speech: "we were transferred to the forest at that time. It is reasonable that other forces entering the secret territory with us will be transferred to a place with us..." "But they are not with you." Song Qingshu directly took Lin Fengyu''s words, "elder, it''s not a good thing for any secret place, isn''t it?" "Well..." The empty shadow in white looked at the people under him. After meditating for a moment, he also nodded: "logically speaking, I''m afraid it''s not something to be thankful for." "Don''t say it yet. We''d better sweep away the secrets we need, and then we''ll go to the third floor." Lin Fengyu''s words interrupted everyone''s thoughts. For such a thing, there must be no solution for a time. But after all, the unlucky guy in the rosefinch domain is still waiting for them on the fifth floor. They should save him first. "Then ling''er and I will go there first." Song Qingshu pointed to the weapon rack on one side. Although the weapons on the weapon rack were not as eye-catching as the immortal tools they saw when they first opened the gate of the steeple, the aura lingering on them could also prove that they were extraordinary. "Go. After you finish your selection, we people in the rosefinch region will go to that place." Naturally, the people in the rosefinch area will not have any objection. After all, song Qingshu''s strength is there. He basically moves things like breaking the array. If he wants something, of course, no one will rob him. Moreover, song linger''s shield saved the life of the little Lord of the rosefinch domain just now. Their eldest daughter is much more important than the priority of these magic tools. In the eyes of all people in the rosefinch region, song Qingshu was surprised and could be regarded as a guest of honor in the rosefinch region. As for the attitude of the eldest lady towards song Qingshu, as long as the eldest lady doesn''t say more, they won''t ask for trouble. Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, situ Lei walked beside song Qingshu. "Well... Actually I don''t know what to call you. Do you mind if I call you brother Qingshu?" Song Qingshu thought that situ Lei was so serious because he had something important to do. Unexpectedly, it was just for a title. "Of course. Fortunately, you didn''t call me Lord song. Otherwise, you would feel uncomfortable when the Lord shouted." Song Qingshu just smiled and led song linger to the weapon rack. Chapter 1539 Song Qingshu led song linger to the side of the weapon rack. Although he has pure Jun and refined by Xianhai Wang Jing, he has the invisible power of treacherous change. But like the rare treasures in the secret realm, he naturally still has some interest. Otherwise, he won''t take risks and go to this place to find guilt. Song linger looked left and right, and frowned: "Dad, the rules of the avenue above these magic soldiers are too miscellaneous. There is nothing suitable for me or Yan luodeng ember..." Song Qingshu knew that because song linger and Yan Luo, as well as the lamp embers who had been in the gang for a period of time, were monsters or spirit beasts based on the power of the road. If they want to use some weapons, they must conform to their main road rules. For example, song linger''s killing figure was used to refine the most pure gold beads from the world of Jinxing Avenue. Only in this way can the killing human form fully fit with song linger, and song linger can give full play to the killing human form. However, the collection of empty shadow in white is basically for ordinary monks. Ordinary friars don''t have as many requirements as monsters and spirit beasts. They can use them as long as they can. Moreover, among the monks, there are as many ways to help monks master divine weapons with different attributes. No matter how bad it is, you can even ask a special tool refiner to refine the divine weapons again, and then you can skillfully control them when you enter the divine consciousness. "Let me see what I can use." Song Qingshu didn''t force anything. After all, this is just the second floor of the spire. Nothing can enter his eyes. It''s normal. Song linger followed song Qingshu''s side, quite skillfully hooked song Qingshu''s clothes and looked around. Before Song Qing wrote, there were all the things collected from various places when he was idle and bored. "Alas, is there anything you can see here?" I don''t know when the empty shadow in white followed song Qingshu again. Looking at Song Qingshu and examining the little things he had received, he said with a loud smile. "Younger generation, these things are the gadgets I collected when I was still in the realm of God Emperor. Can you see them?" "I thought you were in a fairyland, sir. It''s reasonable to take these things to talents. I didn''t expect to keep them." He may not be able to see such scattered things. It''s strange that the strong in Wonderland like white clothes and virtual shadow will be collected as treasure. "There''s no way. I kept what I originally wanted to give away. Unexpectedly, some really feel a little commemorative value and have been kept until now." "Elder, don''t you feel bad now? We just swaggered away all your collection? " Song Qingshu looked at the empty shadow in white and couldn''t help joking. "Hey, don''t you all say it? I''m dead now. Can I still care about such things with you young people? I don''t want this old face. " The shadow in white blew his beard. It may be because he absorbed part of the immortal power in the spire of the white virtual shadow. The invisible beard of the white virtual shadow was a little more white, like a layer of gauze, hanging in front of the white virtual shadow. "Well... Elder, do you have anything to recommend?" Song Qingshu took a rough look. There were really not many things he could use on the weapon rack. Even the magic soldiers who wanted to leave to those friends in the kingdom of Tiansong could not be seen. "Well... Let me see... If you want me to recommend, I really don''t know how to recommend it to you. To tell you the truth, what I can see is that the things I give to others are usually on the upper floors. It''s impossible to have them here. " "Yes." Song Qingshu was about to go to the bookshelf to try his luck when the empty shadow in white suddenly clapped his hands, as if he remembered something. "Younger generation, come here. I remember something interesting here." Song Qingshu followed behind the empty shadow in white and got into a small space behind the weapon rack. "Why is there such a place after the weapon rack?" Song Qingshu frowns. It looks like a small secret room. Don''t want to pit him again? "Younger generation, here, open this box to see if it''s something you''re interested in." Xu Ying in white pointed to a long wooden box on the table and said to Song Qing. "Senior... Are there any strange array prohibitions here that specially bring me here to trigger?" Song Qingshu thought so and naturally said it directly. "Hey, what do you think? Do I look like that?" This time, song Qingshu hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Song linger hiding behind song Qingshu, leaned out and said solemnly, "of course, it''s like it, otherwise you think, senior." "Ah, this little girl..." The empty shadow of white clothes was so angry that he shook his sleeve robe and raised his hand: "just do it yourself. If you are interested, take it yourself. If you are not interested, take it as if I didn''t say." Song Qingshu smiled. Although he could open the wooden box directly, just in case, he called out the system he hadn''t seen for a long time. "System." "Ding, please say." "Scan this wooden box for me to see what''s in it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The busy tone of the system rang through the sea of knowledge in Song Qingshu, but the prompt tone of the system rang after two breath. "Ding, no array was detected in the wooden box, but there was a magic weapon from an unknown place." "Unknown origin?" Song Qingshu hesitated for a moment. What is the sacred weapon that even the system doesn''t know? "Ding, because this magic weapon is only a part of the original magic weapon and is not a complete magic weapon, the system cannot analyze what this magic weapon is." "I see." Song Qingshu nodded faintly, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "well... Can you compare it with the secret scripts in the group file? Maybe the things in the Heavenly Emperor Group will make us have some eyebrows. " "Analysis will take some time, please wait." After confirming that there was no array trap in the box, song Qingshu went straight forward and opened the wooden box. In the wooden box was a long gun that had faded. The body of the gun has been rusted and rotten. It is full of turquoise moss and rust marks of metal objects. "Is this...?" Song Qingshu didn''t touch it. After all, even if he wanted to touch it, he didn''t know where to start. "I collected it when I went to a cave. Because it was placed on a high platform, I put it away easily." Chapter 1540 "Why is this thing that seems to have been completely destroyed enshrined as a treasure?" Song Qingshu was a little confused. There was no half point on the gun body, which contained immortal power or spiritual power. The reason why he didn''t pick up the gun now was that he was simply afraid that the gun would turn into powder when it touched the gun body. "Wow... This is a little too miserable?" Song linger couldn''t see what was in the wooden box on the stage just by her height. So she lifted her spiritual power and flew to the air, looking at the wooden box under her body. "Well, if you just look at it, you can''t see what use it is, can you?" The empty shadow in White said the same. Looking at the gun full of rust marks, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "but... To be honest, it''s not a simple thing to be placed on the last platform like this..." "So it''s just something you take away when you''re not interested?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and focused on the broken gun. Unfortunately, no matter how he looks at it, he can''t see what the prototype of the gun is. If he can see what kind of existence it is, he can probably infer whether the gun has the so-called utilization value. "Ding!" The system sound suddenly remembered in Song Qingshu''s knowledge of the sea. Song Qingshu read: "system, did you find anything?" "Report to the master. I found some information about the magic soldier in the group files." "Oh? Tell me. " Song Qing''s book just wants to try. Can you find some traces in the Heavenly Emperor Group. If he can find any clues, maybe he can decide whether to take it away. Unexpectedly, he really let the blind cat meet the dead mouse and found some clues in the Tiandi group. "Ding, report to the master. From the documents of Emperor Huang Tian, it can be found that this divine weapon has the same origin with an ancient sky breaking array. This is likely to be an ancient divine weapon, which has become what it is now because of various struggles." "Ancient magic soldiers?" Song Qingshu''s eyes brightened. If this thing is really an ancient magic weapon, he will make a lot of money. Ancient magic soldiers can''t be picked up casually. If he could turn the ancient magic weapon into his own and find a way to recover the ancient magic weapon, maybe he could have another hand. Song Qingshu didn''t forget that the system just mentioned that there was an ancient array in the documents of the emperor of heaven. If he really wants to restore this rusted magic instrument that can''t see its original face, he must restore that array to get a clue. "System, download the file of Emperor Huang Tian. I want to see what the ancient array said by Emperor Huang Tian is." "I see. Start downloading the files uploaded by Emperor Huang Tian. Please wait a moment." While song Qingshu was waiting, he patted the fly ash on the lid of the wooden box, and then closed the lid. "Why, the younger generation doesn''t seem to like this broken thing?" "You say he''s broken yourself. I can''t blame my high vision." Song Qingshu had an abacus in his heart. If you let the white shadow see that you are interested in the disabled soldiers, you may find out the bottom. If the ghost in white finds out that this rag is actually a thing handed down in ancient times, he may fight directly with him. Therefore, now Song Qingshu had to pretend that he had no interest in the magic weapon, so as to send off the empty shadow in white. "Alas, I thought you could at least see what it was. If you saw what it was, you would have fulfilled one of my wishes." "Ha... You don''t know me, elder. How can I know you?" Song Qingshu looked at the wooden box. Quite indifferent way: "why don''t I take this thing out with the box and see if I can find something related to this thing." The empty shadow in white waved his hand: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I said, just take whatever you want here. I can''t use it if I want. Just take it." "OK, I''ll take it with me first. If I go out of this secret place, I''ll check whether there are records like this in those classics. Can it be regarded as fulfilling your wish?" "Reluctantly, reluctantly." The empty shadow in white skimmed his mouth, which seemed boring and floated to the side of others. Song Qingshu''s heart is dark and cool. Unexpectedly, this is just the second floor of the spire, so he can find such ancient magic soldiers. Although this ancient magic weapon is only a remnant, even if it is badly incomplete, it can''t be measured by the spirit stone in the world. If those friars who make a living by refining tools see it, they may die suddenly. It''s all possible. "Ding! Download complete! " Song Qingshu originally wanted to wait for the next rest to see the documents left by Emperor Huang. When he was trying to close the emperor group, he heard the sound of the news. Emperor Huang Tian: "I haven''t seen emperor Shu for a long time. Is this what I uploaded?" Song Qingshu choked. Although there was nothing wrong with what Huang Tiandi said, as the leader of the Tiandi group, he could not be regarded as a person who rubbed resources around. This should have some pomp or have to find a way to shape it, otherwise if you are despised by these heavenly emperors, it will be some trouble. Shu Tiandi: "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Recently, I happened to be studying ancient arrays and harvested several things like ancient divine soldiers. I want to see if there is anything in common between the ancient existence of the world." Female emperor: "even so, I will help the emperor of heaven." Empress: [upload file] Lin, the master of Hongmeng: speaking of ancient times, I''ve met several ancient arrays recently. I''m really interested in collecting them and playing with them for a while. If emperor Shu is interested, he will add me. After several heavenly emperors suddenly bubbled, the group suddenly became active. Seeing that song Qingshu intended to study ancient arrays, all the heavenly emperors uploaded their opinions on ancient arrays to the group files of the Heavenly Emperor Group. Song Qingshu scratched his head. He didn''t expect that he just downloaded something, which could suddenly make these heavenly emperors bubble, and there was a look like he was about to start talking about Taoism. Not surprisingly, some people in the group soon opened the group voice and began to talk about their views on ancient arrays. Chapter 1541 Although song Qingshu also wanted to listen to the idea of the Heavenly Emperor''s theory of Taoism in the group, there were people from the rosefinch domain in addition to this small space. If he starts to practice so suddenly, I''m afraid Lin Fengyu, who is in a hurry to save people, will jump his feet. "Oh, forget it." Song Qing wanted to give up, but suddenly had an idea and said, "system, help me see if I can record all the things of the group voice. If I can record it, I want to save it and listen to it later." "Ding, this method is feasible. Are you sure you want to start recording?" "Make sure to record it quickly. When I''m a little free after a while, I''ll listen to what they said." The system followed his words, and song Qingshu turned around and put the wooden box on the stage in his storage space, slowly relieved. Song linger didn''t understand: "Dad, why do you have to take away such useless garbage? You can''t take it away." Although song linger is a credible existence, this is not their private space after all. Song Qingshu is afraid that walls have ears. It is impossible to speak frankly with song linger. He can only be careless. "Ling''er, the elder in white didn''t say it all. This is his thought. Since he said so, it''s not too much for me to take this thing out and help him inquire." Song Qingshu smiled and winked at Song linger. Song ling''er is such a shrewd child. How can she not see what song Qingshu wants to hide? Coupled with song Qingshu''s small moves, song ling''er guessed a few points and followed her words. "Since Dad said that, I won''t stop you. But you must not take the wrong things. When you fight, you will take out the things that will disappear when you touch them. " Song ling''er pretends to be not optimistic about this thing with the script of song Qingshu, which is quite disdainful. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Song Qingshu smiled faintly and patted song linger''s small head. Song linger really deserves to be his daughter. Such a clever little guy can also cooperate with himself in acting. It shouldn''t be difficult to fool others. "OK, now that we''ve collected it, there''s nothing to tangle with. Let''s go out and see if there''s anything else we can use." Song linger nodded, took song Qingshu to the open area on the second floor and began to read the secrets on the shelf. The empty shadow in white slowly appeared from the wall. Just now, he has been in the wall, watching song Qingshu and song linger''s actions. He thought that song Qingshu wanted to take this thing away because he saw what was different about it. Unexpectedly, the song Qingshu was true, but he wanted to fulfill his wish to take the broken thing out and help him find out. The shadow in white slowly stroked his beard and looked at all the people on the second floor thoughtfully. After Song Qingshu went outside, as if he were on the first floor, he searched the bookshelf for anything they could use. Although these secrets are not common things, they may be of great value. But for him, it is not very useful. Rather than let him take it away, it''s better to let these friars in the rosefinch domain pick and choose and put it in his hand. There must be only one way of falling ash, and there is no other possibility at all. Seeing the sudden appearance of song Qingshu, Lin Fengyu ran to the side of song Qingshu with some joy: "I haven''t seen you just now. I still want to say whether you have gone up to the third floor and are still discussing with situ Lei whether to go up and find you." "How possible." Song Qingshu smiled faintly, "even if I want to go up, I will tell you." "I know, I know. But just because you suddenly disappeared, I was wondering if I wanted to find you. " Lin Fengyu smiled and looked behind song Qingshu: "did you just come out of that small space? Is there anything in there? " Song Qingshu knew that Lin Fengyu''s question, if it were someone else, might be somewhat suspected of killing people and stealing goods. However, the little leader of the rosefinch domain with few tendons may only ask because of simple curiosity. "The elder said that a gadget he found when exploring the cave was collected in that space. It was just a piece of junk." "Scrap metal?" Lin Fengyu frowned. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "since it''s broken copper and iron, why do you receive it in the tower for treasure? Isn''t that unnecessary? " "Then you don''t know." I don''t know when the empty shadow in white appeared on the head of song Qingshu and others. "Please give me your advice." Lin Fengyu raised his head and his face was full of doubts. In her opinion, since it is a piece of junk, what is the need to collect the treasure tower? Just lose it. "I was exploring the cave at that time. I was the first guy to reach the bottom of the cave. On the last high platform, there is that thing. " The empty shadow in white was silent for a long time, and seemed to be remembering something: "at the beginning, my cultivation was probably weaker than you. I thought my own cultivation was not enough, so I couldn''t see what it was, so I took it into my own space." "As a result, the elder didn''t expect that even now, he couldn''t understand what this is?" Lin Fengyu covered his lips with jade fingers and smiled gently. "That''s right. I just called the younger generation to see if he looked familiar or knew what it was. I didn''t expect that even he didn''t have a clue." In the tone of the empty shadow in white, there was a bit of resentment, looking at Song Qingshu. "The elder doesn''t know what this is. Of course, it''s impossible for small shrimps like me to know the origin of this thing." Song Qingshu shrugged: "if I could be more knowledgeable than my predecessors, I might have broken through to fairyland and become a strong man in fairyland." "Hum." After humming, the empty shadow in white turned in mid air and flew to others to quarrel. Because song Qingshu just mentioned the reason of cultivation, he found that he had a powerful spiritual power that could break through. However, the reason why I haven''t been able to sit down and understand well recently is that I haven''t been able to break through. It seems that after saving the unlucky guy in the rosefinch domain, I have to calm down quickly, understand it well and strive for an early breakthrough. After all, once out of the secret territory, Daoling Pavilion should also point its spearhead at foreign demons. If he wants to join the war, he really has to rely on cultivation to save his life. Chapter 1542 Song Qingshu led song linger to look at the things on the bookshelf for a while, but he didn''t find anything useful. Finally, he stood aside and watched the people in Zhuque domain pick and choose there. "Looks like you''ve chosen?" With several volumes of secret collection in his arms, Lin Fengyu slowly walked to song Qingshu and said with a smile. "Well, there''s nothing useful. It''s better to go up and have a look later." Song Qingshu''s tone was indifferent and glanced at the secret collection in Lin Fengyu''s hand: "what did you choose?" "Ah... Me..." Lin Fengyu looked down at the secret collection he was holding. "To be honest, I don''t know. I felt a little interesting, so I brought it back." "Can I see it?" "Of course." Lin Fengyu directly put all the secret collections in his arms in front of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu picked up the top roll and injected spiritual power into it. The secret collection opened slowly and spread out in front of him. "You haven''t banned the scroll yet? What if someone takes it? " Song Qingshu frowned. It was like killing people and stealing goods, but it was common. Now he didn''t know whether Lin Fengyu should be a big heart or because he was spoiled, so he didn''t keep so much mind. "Because I just got it, I didn''t think so much." Lin Fengyu put out his tongue playfully, "but it''s true that I''m hungry." Song Qingshu was stunned. Lin Fengyu suddenly told himself that she was hungry, which made him feel a little unresponsive. "What a coincidence. I''m hungry, too." As soon as song linger heard Lin Fengyu say she was hungry, she was also smart. She jumped down directly from Yan Luo''s back and looked at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was so uncomfortable that she had to quickly wave her hand: "that means you all want to eat, right." "Yes." Lin Fengyu and song linger spoke in unison, and then they looked at each other and laughed happily. Although the people in the rosefinch area have noticed the sound here, it is common for them. So I just looked up and lowered my head again. Although there are a lot of food in the space of song Qingshu, he can''t grasp Lin Fengyu''s taste for a moment. He doesn''t know what to bring out to Lin Fengyu. "Eat... Eat that, that." Song ling''er''s little hands gestured in the air. It looked like she had forgotten what the food was called for a while. "Even if you say that, I can''t guess what it is." Song Qingshu held his forehead and sighed, "why don''t you think about it, or tell me what the thing you said looks like?" "Just... Just..." Song linger frowned and said after a while, "I bought lingguo in the Tianfeng empire! The yellow one! " "OK." When looking for song Qingshu, Lin Fengyu looked like thinking. A moment later, he asked, "what kind of place is Tianfeng Empire you say?"? I don''t seem to have heard of it. " Song Qingshu thought about it. Anyway, it will be known by the world sooner or later. He didn''t intend to hide Lin Fengyu: "this great world is dominated by Daoling Pavilion, so we habitually call it Daoling Pavilion great world." "Well... But what does it have to do with the world?" Lin Fengyu doesn''t understand. She just thinks about what kind of place Tianfeng empire is, where it is, and why song Qingshu talks about the world? "The other universe is dominated by the Tianfeng Empire, so we call it the Tianfeng Empire universe." "Oh, I see." Lin Fengyu nodded, suddenly stunned and gathered in front of song Qingshu, "wait, you mean you''ve been to other worlds?! How is that possible? " Song Qingshu was forced back two steps by the excitement of Lin Fengyu: "good luck, I''ve been there once. I came to this secret place as soon as I came back. " "My God..." Lin Fengyu couldn''t help sighing. She thought that the statement that there were other worlds was just a joke. It was still true, but the man in front of her had also been to that world. "In that case... I must try the spiritual fruit of other worlds." Song Qingshu is not stingy. He puts several in Song linger''s and Lin Fengyu''s hands. Lin Fengyu looked at the Yellow lingguo in his hand. It was no different from those lingguo he usually saw in the rosefinch market. "Trust me, this is delicious." Song linger just smiled faintly, and then threw the whole fruit into her mouth. Naturally, Lin Fengyu is not as bold and unrestrained as song linger. She just bites the fruit open and gently sucks the juice of the fruit. "-- eat well!" Lin Fengyu exclaimed, and then threw the whole fruit into his mouth like song linger: "it''s so sweet, but it''s sweet but not greasy. I''ve never eaten such an interesting thing!" "Ha, if you think it''s delicious, eat more. Anyway, I have enough here." At the beginning, because song linger loved to eat these, song Qingshu was going to send someone to buy a lot of food for song linger before he came back from Daoling Pavilion. In the space of serious monks, there are mostly things like magic weapons and secret collections. But now in his space, there are basically song linger''s food. I don''t know how stupid it would be if I really met those murderous monks and opened his storage bag. "Right, I said it was delicious. You just have to believe my taste." Song linger said and threw another fruit into her mouth and chewed it twice. "Oh, what are you eating?" Situ Lei, who had already selected the secret collection, walked slowly to the side of Lin Fengyu and song Qingshu, saw the fruit in Lin Fengyu''s hand and asked curiously. "Lingguo, do you want to try some?" Song Qingshu asked him with an eyebrow. Situ Lei did not refuse, but nodded: "OK, have some." Song Qingshu took out several spiritual fruits in the space and directly put them in situ Lei''s hand: "here." Situ Lei took it and looked at the fruit. He didn''t see any flowers on the fruit, so he threw it into his mouth. "Huo, it''s delicious. Where did you buy this? Or is it a specialty of the kingdom of song? " Situ Lei said and threw another one into his mouth. "No, I bought it when I went out to play. Song linger said it was delicious, so I bought more." All the people in the rosefinch region heard that there was food here. They all came to the side of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t mind. He took out the lingguo directly and distributed it to the people. Chapter 1543 "Wow, this is really delicious." "It''s a little interesting. It doesn''t look like anything, but it tastes good." The crowd began to talk about the fruit. Song Qingshu didn''t expect that the people in Zhuque domain were so interested in eating. It''s really not like those old-fashioned people who live on bigudan. The empty shadow in white didn''t expect that the food in Song Qingshu''s hand would be more attractive than his collection. Those people in the rosefinch domain would throw their own secrets and gather around Song Qingshu. "It''s too much. Are you still monks? Everyone is so greedy!" Song Qingshu raised his eyes, looked at the empty shadow of white clothes in the air, and said with a faint smile: "senior, do you want to try two fresh?" "Bah!" Xu Ying in white was so angry that song Qingshu shook his beard twice, pointed to song Qingshu''s nose and said, "you know I''m in such a shape that I can''t eat at all, but you still stimulate me!" "It''s because you can''t eat, elder. I have to ask. Otherwise, no one can stimulate it." As soon as song Qingshu said this, everyone burst into laughter, except for the empty shadow in white, who was sulking and talking about something in his mouth. "Eat quickly. After eating, we can just continue to leave for the third floor." Song Qingshu patted his clothes and continued to sink his divine knowledge into Lin Fengyu''s Secret collection. He checked what Dharma formulas were contained in this secret collection. Lin Fengyu doesn''t mind. Maybe if song Qingshu really asks her, she will give these secrets to song Qingshu with a smile. The people in the rosefinch domain soon solved the spiritual fruit in their hands. After finishing their clothes, they wanted to go upstairs. The empty shadow in white is still on one side. It seems that he is still angry and doesn''t say a word. "So let''s explore this time." Lin Fengyu smiled and turned to signal sun Ze to come forward. Sun Ze doesn''t ink either. Anyway, Lin Fengyu often calls him as a tool man. He has long been used to it. "I''ll leave it to you." Song Qingshu had just spent a bit of spiritual power on Lien Chan. Although the spire is full of energy, it is not so easy to recover for a time. "Hoo --!" Sun Ze raised the array plate, wrapped in a strong wind, scattered the array flags and floated in the air. "Situ, you follow sun Ze and don''t let anything happen to him." Situ Lei nodded when he heard the speech, turned around and ordered several people. He threw himself into a flying sweep and landed next to sun Ze. The people that situ Lei ordered just now also followed situ Lei and focused on Sun Ze to form a special formation to protect sun Ze. The party moved forward slowly with the formation of sun Ze and others in front and song Qingshu and others in the back. Although song Qingshu is really not used to such a large group of people advancing slowly together, since he has promised Lin Fengyu and will try his best to cooperate with their actions, he will not rashly go forward alone to explore. Song linger followed Lin Fengyu this time. Although she looked like a fool, she directly held a part of the killing figure in her hand. It seems that song linger is going to follow Lin Fengyu and escort her. Sun Ze and others were in front. After stepping up the steps, they walked a long distance, but they didn''t find anything. According to the law of just now, every time they climb to the next level, there should be some obstacles. It is impossible to have nothing. Therefore, they didn''t let down their vigilance. They all explored carefully for fear of any strange array in front of them and wanted to turn them into food. "There''s no array prohibition for so long. Isn''t that normal?" Situ Lei wondered and asked in a low voice. "Of course not." On one side, sun Ze''s heart is like beating a drum. He can''t let go. Had it not been for the fact that the array had not moved so far, and that they had walked for so long and had not encountered anything, he would have doubted whether they had fallen into a dreamland that could not come to an end. "To be honest, I don''t think it''s right." Situ Lei felt more and more wrong. Although they were about to see the platform leading to the third floor, his uneasiness became more and more intense. According to the urination of this spire, this damn place can''t have nothing. Just when situ Lei thought so, the change broke out! However, the problem is not between the formations in front of them! "Click!" The array flag under sun Ze''s command was suddenly cut off. Surprised, sun Ze quickly turned to his back and in front of Lin Fengyu. "Miss! Be careful! " Lin Fengyu was stunned. He didn''t know what relationship sun Ze had with her to resist the enemy. Why did he let her be careful? However, after so many years of running in, Lin Fengyu habitually protected the blade in front of him¡ª¡ª "Zheng --!" In the moment when Lin Fengyu protected his face, suddenly there was a sound of gold and iron, and an invisible blade stream rushed straight to Lin Fengyu''s face! Although Lin Fengyu was protected with a sword, the blade flow was fierce. She directly shook her hand, and the blade fell directly to the ground in an instant. "Ha..." Lin Fengyu gasped and pressed his paralyzed wrist because of the blade flow attack: "what the hell is this!" Song Qingshu frowned. Lin Fengyu didn''t see it, but he caught a few traces. Although sun Ze''s reminder was a little late, song Qingshu was alert when he saw that sun Ze''s array flag was broken. It seems that this array will not appear until the person in front of the array triggers it. The purpose is probably to catch them off guard. Song linger pulled the corner of song Qingshu''s clothes: "Dad, this... This should not be something composed of the power of the rules of the Golden Avenue. When it just attacked, I didn''t feel half the power of the rules of the Golden Avenue." "Well, I noticed, too." Song Qingshu sank down and listened to all the air around him. Just now, he was able to notice the blade flow simply because of the slight sound of breaking the air made by the blade flow. Otherwise, song Qingshu probably won''t find out what it is. "Hoo..." Song Qingshu slowly breathed out a breath, and the swirling air was rolled up by his breath. In this ripple, it seems that there is something less sociable, facing the upstream and gradually approaching them¡ª¡ª "Here we are." Chapter 1544 Song Qingshu a hook lip, arrow step out! When song linger heard what song Qingshu said, she immediately summoned her own killing figure. The murderer pointed directly around Song Qingshu and protected all the places around Song Qingshu in a moment. As long as the blade stream dares to attack from behind song Qingshu, it will be pierced directly by song linger. Blade flow probably didn''t expect that song Qingshu would capture his body shape. It was too late to brake. He directly hit the Internet woven by song Qingshu. "Boom!" The blade flow hit a crescent shaped pattern on the invisible. Song Qingshu directly wrapped the blade flow in the invisible, like prey entering the net, and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s it. What else do you want to play unexpectedly?" Blade Liu didn''t know if he could understand song Qingshu''s ridicule. He couldn''t help struggling invisibly. Song Qingshu wielded his spiritual power and directly swung the invisible blade against the wall! After several times of cracking, the blade flow may be damaged, that is, there is no sound. Song Qingshu unsealed the invisible, and the blade showed an entity. The broken metal pieces fell directly at the foot of song Qingshu, flashing a strange light. "What is this?" Lin Fengyu may have forgotten the pain after the scar. He came forward again and looked at the invisible metal at the foot of song Qingshu, but he didn''t dare to bend down to pick it up. He could only look at it from a distance. "I don''t understand." Song Qingshu has never seen anything like this. However, although he doesn''t know, he can ask someone who knows. "System, scan to see what this is." "Ding, it''s scanning..." the system took a few blinks to detect the origin of the metal sheet. "This metal is Zhijin. Generally, Zhijin will have some intelligence and live in groups." "... gregariousness?" Song Qingshu was awe inspiring. If this thing was social, wouldn''t he have stabbed the hornet''s nest just now? "Yes, here, the system first wishes the host a successful start. It detects that there are signs of awakening around the host. Please take care of yourself." Take care of yourself! What a ball!? Song Qingshu almost roared directly, but only they could hear the conversation between the system and him. If you suddenly say something strange, I''m afraid it will be treated as a madman by others. Lin Fengyu stood on the side of song Qingshu, and naturally saw that song Qingshu turned blue and purple at that moment: "Song Qingshu... What''s the matter with you?" "The problem is a little big. I''m trying to deal with it." Song Qingshu frowned and said solemnly to sun Ze who was controlling the array: "Sun Ze, do you have any array that can be used to protect people? Set up the array quickly." Sun Ze saw that song Qingshu looked urgent. Although he didn''t know why song Qingshu suddenly asked, he didn''t dare to neglect it. The brilliance flowed in the array plate, and the mysterious array lines slowly appeared from the array plate and flowed around everyone''s body. "Everybody, get together! You just need to protect your eldest lady and leave the rest to me. " "How can this be?!" Lin Fengyu was the first to raise an objection. "I know I''m a little weak, but I also want to do something. Don''t you just leave me out?" "I didn''t say I would leave you, but I can see the kind of invisible metal, but I''m the only one." Song Qingshu said coldly and sighed slowly: "if there are people who can see them, it''s not impossible to fight with me, but if they can''t see, going out of the defense array is equivalent to dying." Lin Fengyu lowered his head slowly and said stuffy, "I really can''t tie you or anything, can I?" "You''re just not suitable for this job." Song Qingshu''s voice was faint, comforting Lin Fengyu. "Well... You must be careful. It''s not easy to deal with..." Lin Fengyu bit his teeth and whispered to song Qingshu. "Of course." Song Qingshu smiled and jumped directly out of the defense array under sun zebu. Seeing this, song linger also wanted to go out with song Qingshu to clean up the invisible Zhijin. "Linger, you should stay here, too." Song Qingshu thought for a moment and shook his head after all. "Dad, you go out alone without any care. Is there really no problem?" How could song Qingshu not hear song linger''s worry? But such things, even if song linger came out to help, were of little use. After all, the system also said that this Zhijin has intelligence, and it is not difficult to infer that this Zhijin does not actually belong to Jinxing Avenue since Song linger did not find it. Even so, song linger can''t do anything. "No problem. Even if you don''t believe others, don''t you believe me?" Song Qingshu smiled and thought of something. Zhijin... Zhijin... The system once said that this Zhijin has a bit of intelligence. Since he has some intelligence, What miraculous effect should he have if he wants to directly use the power of the killing Avenue rules to deal with these things. "Dad!" Song linger still couldn''t let go and said that she would go out with song Qingshu. "Ling''er, you are responsible for protecting them. Just come with me." Yan Luo did not expect that song Qingshu would suddenly ask it to keep up. However, since Song Qingshu asked so, Yan Luo naturally wouldn''t have any opinion. It was just a few forces on the tip of his foot, so he came to the side of song Qingshu. There was no need to calm down this time. The so-called Zhijin movement was soon captured in the open divine consciousness of Song Qing''s bookstore. Those things peeled off from the wall. When they completely left the spire wall, the fragments of Zhijin disappeared and turned into invisible things. The people behind song Qingshu naturally saw this scene. "God, this... This is too much?! How can we play? " Situ Lei is the man with the highest accomplishments in the rosefinch domain. Naturally, he is also the first to capture such changes. "Elder, do you know the existence of this thing?" Lin Fengyu turned and asked the white shadow aside. The empty image in white is a nap. This time, I just woke up. He looked around and focused on the peeling wisdom. "Eh, isn''t this Zhijin? Why did it suddenly fall down? " "Elder, do you know what this is?" Lin Fengyu is afraid. After all, no one can calm down when he sees such strange things. "This... This is something I made when I built the spire. Of course I know what it is." Chapter 1545 The empty shadow in white shook his head and looked at the flakes of Zhijin. He looked quite proud. "This thing is called Zhijin. It is an intelligent metal. However, it is said to be metal. In fact, it is the product of tuhang Avenue, not Jinhang Avenue, so many people will be blinded by this characteristic. " "But... Why did this suddenly attack us? Isn''t that normal, sir? " "Ah? Suddenly attack you? It''s impossible. Is it difficult... Which of you just triggered something, so it''s like this? " The empty shadow in white looked at the peeling Zhijin and couldn''t help frowning. "No, we just came to this place, and a smart gold turned into a blade and suddenly hit the eldest lady directly." Situ Lei was standing in front of him with his huge sword. "Eh... It''s impossible. If you don''t attack Zhijin, Zhijin should not attack you..." The empty shadow in white may have really slept in the dark just now. Even they didn''t have any perception of what happened to the outside world. "But you''re in trouble now. The reason why I put those intellectual gold here is to prevent someone from making trouble here. If these wise men are awakened, they will attack them and cut the invaders into pieces. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the rosefinch domain fell into silence directly. Even song Qingshu, who heard what the white shadow said, couldn''t help sighing. "Elder, if there is such a troublesome thing next time, please say it in advance. Is it possible?" "No." The empty shadow in white gave him a white look, "who just put it there to stimulate me? I told you you deserve it." The empty shadow in white is gnashing his teeth. He still hasn''t forgiven song Qingshu. However, because he still has to work with them, in case song Qingshu really dies, who will help him fulfill his long cherished wish? Thinking of this, the empty shadow in white blew his forehead beard: "younger generation, I will tell you mercifully now." "Tell me? Tell me what? " The empty shadow in white glared at Song Qingshu and said slowly. "Let me tell you this. Generally, Zhijin will attack others. Generally, they get angry because a Zhijin in their group has been damaged. If you can repair the damaged Zhijin, Zhijin will probably return to its original position. " Song Qingshu looked at Zhijin, who had been destroyed by himself, and felt a headache. What''s the difference between letting him fix this nonsense and killing him? "System, can this thing be repaired?" According to song Qingshu''s internal vision, his spiritual power has not been fully restored. If he consumes so much spiritual power here, he will go up to three levels at that time. Whether he has time to restore his spiritual power is a problem. "Ding, yes, but you have to have the power of the rules of the earth road to recover the damaged intellectual gold." "Tut." Song Qingshu tutted softly. If he had mastered the power of the earth road, he would have done it. But now he has not mastered the earth road at all. Even if he was asked to repair the wisdom gold, he has no channel to repair it. "I should be able to fix it." Song linger came forward, put the broken Zhijin in her hand, rubbed it for a moment, and said with a smile. "Linger, do you really have a way?" Song Qingshu squatted next to song linger. Seeing that song linger''s expression really didn''t seem to be joking, he asked, "how long do you need?" "I don''t know." Song linger''s eyes sparkled with golden light. The power of Jinxing Avenue slowly condensed into song linger''s hands and covered the piece of wisdom gold. The power of the Golden Road connected the broken pieces of intellectual gold and pressed them together. Song linger''s power of Jinxing Avenue directly disappeared into Zhijin. Jinxing Avenue wandered wantonly in Zhijin and forcibly merged the Zhijin in her hands. Although song Qingshu feels that the power of song linger''s Golden Avenue may not be able to completely repair Zhijin, since Song linger wants to try, let song linger try. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. The Zhijin who are peeling off on the wall are suddenly agitated because of song linger''s behavior. "Wow --!" Zhijin is like a tide. People are pouring in from all directions! "End the array!" Sun Ze roared in the array, and the array plate in his hand emitted a burning light, covering everyone except song Qingshu and Yan Luo in the array! Because of the impact of Zhijin, the array sent out bursts of golden chirps, mixed with the sour friction sound, and stood on the ladder leading to the third floor. "Drink!" Song Qingshu drank lightly and invisibly spread from the body of song Qingshu. It turned into a huge net around Song Qingshu and song linger, blocking all the invisible blades made of wisdom and gold on the outside of the net. "Dad, be careful." Song linger''s eyes have completely turned golden. Even if you don''t look directly into her eyes, you can see the golden aura from her pupils from her side. Mixed with the aura, all are the purest power of the Golden Avenue rules, which forms a Golden Avenue array with song linger as its array. Rather than repairing the Zhijin, song linger''s move is to transform the Zhijin and turn the Zhijin originally controlled by the Tuxing Avenue rules into the Jinxing Avenue rules. Because the previously broken Zhijin had long been completely broken by song Qingshu. At the moment of being broken, the earth road rules in Zhijin overflowed from Zhijin and disappeared into the void. Although the present Zhijin is a wreckage of Zhijin, the power of the earth road rules that originally supported the Zhijin is directly eliminated. Because of this, song linger had a way to bring this Zhijin into her own Jinxing Avenue. "Ling''er, it seems that you are very sure?" Although the strength of these Zhijin is not low, coupled with the blessing of the earth road, the hardness of Zhijin has increased by another class. Song Qingshu can feel that the space cut by these intellectual gold is even overflowing out of the space, raging in places outside the invisible. The space-time turbulence seems to want to involve everything around in the space-time crack, and involve all the broken rubble around except Zhijin in the invisible space-time crack. Fortunately, the people in the rosefinch area were shrouded in the defense array under sun zebu. If it weren''t for the defense array, the people in the rosefinch area would have no idea where to fly. Chapter 1546 Song Qingshu protects song linger, who is transmitting the power of the rules of Jinxing avenue to Zhijin. The pieces of wisdom and gold violently hit the intangibility of song Qingshu. If it weren''t for the invisible characteristic of the power of the main road rules, I''m afraid something would have happened. However, the people in the Zhuque area are not as comfortable as song Qingshu. Fortunately, after all, there are not many people in the rosefinch area. They take turns to instill spiritual power into the array. For a while and a half, the array will not be broken. It will not lose the effectiveness of the array in an instant. But if you keep dragging on like this, it''s hard to ensure that the spirit power of the people in the rosefinch domain will be consumed. If you really get to that stall, no matter what you do, it''s too late. "Yan Luo, burn these wisdom gold with the flame of the power of the rule of the killing Avenue." Song Qingshu looks to Yan Luo, who has been waiting for a long time, and gives an order to Yan Luo. As soon as Yan Luo''s ears stood up, he thought there would be nothing about it. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu called its name so soon. "Ow --" Yan Luo suddenly came to power. After jumping out of the intangibility of song Qingshu, he didn''t wait for Zhijin to reflect it. A black flame mixed with the power of the rules of the killing Avenue spewed directly to Zhijin! "Snap!" As song Qingshu expected, Zhijin has intelligence, so the fear of the living caused by the power of the killing Avenue rules can affect Zhijin. Yan Luo had a connection with Bi Fang Dengjin, who had the power of the wooden Avenue. This connection also added the power of the wooden avenue to Yan Luo, so that Yan Luo''s killing Avenue rules contained a bit of the power of the wooden Avenue. This is like the steel ball hidden in the ammunition. This ammunition, called the power of killing Avenue rules, after giving the wisdom gold fear, when it erupts, it uses the power of wooden Avenue rules to inflict heavy damage on the wisdom gold of the earth. If Yan Luo''s move seems to hide a dark front in the attack, song Qingshu''s attack is not as soft as Yan Luo''s. "You''ve been arrogant for so long. It''s my turn to fight back this time?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and held his fingertips flat. I saw a green vine suddenly appear before the fingertip of song Qingshu. After the vine sprouted at the fingertip of song Qingshu, it was obedient to the intention of song Qingshu and wound to the invisible. Zhijin, who belongs to the rules of Tuxing Avenue, saw that the invisible vines were created by the most pure force of the rules of muxing Avenue. Unexpectedly, he braked one after another. No individual dared to continue to come forward and hit the invisible net of song Qingshu. "It can still be like this, JOJO." Deng Jin lay on Lin Fengyu''s shoulder and looked at what song Qingshu did. It was like waking up to some special attribute. She flew up, and her round body flapped its wings in mid air. Lin Fengyu was surprised and wanted to pick up the lamp Ember. In her opinion, the bird that looks like a ball is just a pet of song linger. It has no combat effectiveness at all. Song linger left the bird here because she believed she could protect it. If the bird gets any damage, perhaps song Qingshu and song linger will never believe her again. "Come on, boy, come down." Lin Fengyu wanted to pick up the lamp ember, but the lamp ember turned several times in the air. However, he was unwilling to return to Lin Fengyu''s shoulder. "Master, I''ll take care of everything here, JOJO." What Deng Jin said, only song Qingshu, who have a contract with Deng Jin, and the white shadow who used to be the master of Bi Fang can understand. In Lin Fengyu''s eyes, the little yellow bird was just squeaking. "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Song Qingshu''s mouth picked up a radian. This time, he can finally see the power of the divine beast. Since Deng Jin wants to fight, he will not stop him. "Miss, we can''t hold it here!" Situ Lei has been supporting the array all the time. If anyone notices, it is not difficult to find that his face is slowly turning white, and now it is a little purple. "Tut... Sun Ze, how long can the main array last?" Lin Fengyu grits his teeth. If it''s really unfortunate, there is still some reserve of spiritual power in the rosefinch chart. If you use the spirit power in the rosefinch chart, you may be able to hold it for a few points. If they don''t go on like this, they will die. The blade stream condensed by Zhijin has been hitting the array arranged by the array mage in the rosefinch domain. The array was hit by this blade, and there were cracks like cobwebs. The people in the rosefinch area have been filling those cobweb gaps by pouring spiritual power into the array. That crack after crack, under such attack and defense, broke and mended, mended and cracked. Until the end, a burst of sound that was enough to cut people''s eardrums directly announced the end of the attack and defense. The defense array of rosefinch field was thoroughly beaten by the blade flow transformed by Zhijin. After the blade flow destroyed one part of the array, other parts of the array were directly turned into powder and dissipated in the void because of the lack of Reiki supply. "No, you take the eldest lady and hide!" Situ Lei gritted his teeth. The flow of wisdom and gold blades was fierce. They didn''t have much residual spiritual power to fight against such troublesome things. Not only is protecting Lin Fengyu a problem now, but even self-protection is not a simple thing. Is it Situ Lei took out a brown stone in his arms and was about to crush it. Suddenly, there was a strong wind! The strong wind rolled all the blades more than ten steps away from the people in the rosefinch domain. The blade flows in the strong wind like a dry boat in the river. It is so rolled that it can''t distinguish between East, West, North and south. "Is this..." Lin Fengyu raised his eyes and saw that the lamp embers in the air were dancing vigorously. The more happy it was in the enclave, the more rampant the wind was. However, although the strong wind scattered all the blades of Zhijin, it did not hurt anyone in their rosefinch domain. Song Qingshu can see that the lamp ember has injected a bit of force into the wooden road in the strong wind, which can easily resolve the attack of Zhijin blade flow. "That''s nice, you little fellow." Lin Fengyu smiled and couldn''t help laughing at the lamp Ember. "Of course, Jo." What Deng Jin said in Lin Fengyu''s ears, although it was just a few bird songs, Lin Fengyu could still understand the joy of Deng Jin. The lamp ember was praised by Lin Fengyu, and its tail turned up in the sky. Therefore, the lamp embers that can''t help boasting can be said to dance more and more happily. The noise is so loud that it has the meaning of lifting the ceiling. The shadow in white looked at the battle, but he was anxious first: "Hello! You stop! If you go on like this, the tower will have to fly! " Chapter 1547 The lamp ember heard the words and slowly reduced the wind. When it fell in the palm of Lin Fengyu''s hand, the wind had stopped. "You''re really good, little guy." Lin Fengyu couldn''t help poking Dengjin''s belly: "you are so strong, why didn''t you do it just now?" "Because..." Lamp ember was about to speak. Song linger glanced at it and said directly for it, "because its power can''t be started casually. It will consume a lot of energy." Although song linger hasn''t mentioned it with lantern ember, as far as her observation is concerned, it is probably eight or nine. Because she is connected with Dengjin, the current state of Dengjin can be said to be clear at a glance. Now the momentum of the whole bird has weakened a lot. In other words, because of the excessive psionic power just used, the lamp is now in a weak state. It is estimated that it will die again soon. "That''s it, Joo. You really know me, Joo." Deng Jin fluttered his wings at Song linger in a happy mood, but song linger didn''t pay much attention to it, just glanced at it lightly, and then said, "but... This little yellow chicken is still very useful this time." "Not a little yellow chicken, not Joo!" Dengjin immediately protested, and then choked up with song linger. Song Qingshu is now observing the seven meat and eight vegetarian Zhijin who are rolled up by the wind of lamp Ember. Because of the power of the wooden road of the lamp ember, it still has a great impact on the intellectual gold of the earth bank. Therefore, the intellectual gold that has been rolled unconscious now is not only like a pile of fragments scattered all over the ground, but also the noumenon. Zhijin, originally invisible, now appears directly in front of everyone. Although the Zhijin is metal, it may be because it belongs to Tuxing Avenue. The whole metal sheet seems to be covered with a layer of gauze. What I have to say is that it doesn''t have the luster of metal as usual. At a glance, I may think this thing is actually a tile. "Stop it, linger." Song Qingshu stopped song linger''s direct verbal battle with Deng Jin and called song linger over. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Song linger directly left the lamp embers with a pair of opinions, turned and trotted to the side of song Qingshu, and asked quite skillfully. "Did you succeed in the transformation of Zhijin just now?" Song Qingshu nodded and looked at the black ring on Song linger''s wrist. "It succeeded, and it now exists under my command." Song ling''er raised her hand. Compared with the intelligent gold on the floor, the intelligent gold in Song ling''er''s hand is like carving jade. It doesn''t look like those stone like things on the floor. "Dad, do you think it looks good?" Song Qingshu looked at the Zhijin ring and nodded: "but can we negotiate with other Zhijin? If only we can negotiate with these Zhijin and let them give up attacking us." "Well... It should be OK." Song linger tooted her mouth, walked forward and put the ring on the rest of the pile of Zhijin. The light of Jinxing Avenue flows among Zhijin, like a golden river, shining at everyone''s feet. "This is so beautiful." Lin Fengyu went to Zhijin and poked the aura of Jinxing Avenue with his hand. The aura of Jinxing Avenue dispersed because of Lin Fengyu''s actions. A moment later, it gathered and flowed around Lin Fengyu. Song Qingshu was relieved to see this development. If we fight with these Zhijin again, those people in the rosefinch domain will certainly not be better. Song Qingshu''s eyes couldn''t help falling on situ Lei. Now situ Lei is like a salted fish hanging on a giant sword, motionless. "Brother situ, it''s not easy to see you like this." Song Qingshu smiled faintly and walked to situ Lei''s side. "Stop talking. I''m really not suitable for this job." Situ Lei waved his hand and said slowly, "if I had only one person, I would have run away directly in this situation. How could I stay here?" "Ha ha, if it were me, I guess I would be the same." Situ Lei patted song Qingshu on the shoulder: "don''t be modest. What I said about running is running away. 80% of what you said about running... No, it should be said that it is certain that it will break through directly." Song Qingshu quickly shook his hand. Although situ Lei said what he would do, he still had to be modest when it was time to be modest. "Ah -- my old waist --" Sun Ze was also complaining. As the eye of the rosefinch defense array, he was under no less pressure than others. Instead, he had to say more. "It''s not easy for the array mage." Hearing what song Qingshu said, sun Ze let out the empty seat beside him: "after all, he chose this road at the beginning. Even if it is difficult, he should find a way to finish it." "Ha, I like your courage." Song Qingshu sat down on Sun Ze''s side. Although he was not usually associated with such a large group, he could see that the people in Zhuque domain were still a little interesting. In addition, as the Lord of the state of Tiansong, he also has his own selfishness. If we can establish friendly relations with the rosefinch domain at the other end, it will be good for both sides. "No, no, no, I don''t have any courage, but I''ll do whatever the eldest lady asks me to do. Boss situ needs me to set up the array, so I''ll set up the array." "Don''t be so modest. We can see that you are a very potential array mage." Song Qingshu is not trying to elevate sun Ze. He has seen a lot of array mages, but a guy like sun Ze who is not proud at all is valuable. "It''s better to talk about yourself than me." Looking at Song Qingshu, sun Ze suddenly stood up and said solemnly, "well... I think I must thank you for saving the eldest lady so many times." "Ah, ah, why did you suddenly start talking like this?!" Song Qingshu frowned and hurried aside. "It''s my own will to save you. What can I thank you for?" "Because the eldest lady is the young master of our rosefinch domain. Of course, you deserve our thanks for saving our young master of rosefinch domain." Situ Lei also nodded: "just now I was like saying something, but I didn''t expect sun Ze to take the lead." Situ Lei shrugged and stood smiling. "Ha..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing: "although I don''t understand what you think, with all due respect, the reason why I saved Lin Fengyu is not because she is from Zhuque domain, but because she is my friend." Chapter 1548 "Friends?" Lin Fengyu was on the side. After hearing what song Qingshu said, he immediately ran to the side of song Qingshu. "Well, it''s a friend." Song Qingshu couldn''t help looking at Lin Fengyu more and said, "although I''m not interested in the reputation of the rosefinch domain, after all, we are both ends and irrelevant to each other. Even if I don''t save you, I won''t lose anything personally. " "Dad means that he did it because he was happy." Although song linger squatted in front of zhijindui, she pricked her ears and listened to song Qingshu. What were they talking about. "Cough." Song Qingshu coughed a little embarrassed: "in short, I saved Lin Fengyu, or something else, just because I wanted to do it. You don''t have to take it to heart. " When song Qingshu wanted to raise his feet and continue to go up, the empty shadow in white stopped him. "Elder, what''s the matter?" "I advise you to trim it a little and then go up." The empty shadow in white looked at the third floor, and then said, "there is a prohibition on the third floor. I can''t see anything on the third floor." "... look at you, senior. What''s not so wonderful on the third floor?" Song Qingshu curiously spread his divine consciousness and groped for three layers. His divine sense dissipated when he first touched the third floor platform. Even when he looked away, he could only see an empty piece over the third floor. If he had to say anything, there was nothing. "There was a guardian animal on the third floor. Because I just noticed that there was nothing in it, I felt something wrong. " The empty shadow in white suddenly pondered in the air: "why don''t you... Go and have a look first?" "Let me go. Let me reply to Lingli first." Song Qingshu shook his head. Seeing that song linger was progressing smoothly, he calmed down, pressed the aura into his limbs and bones, and frantically compressed the aura around him. "Brother Qingshu is really exaggerating. No wonder he has been fighting Lien Chan so many times just now, but he still looks like he has enough spiritual power." Situ Lei looked at Song Qingshu and couldn''t help sighing. Although there is plenty of aura in the spire, the aura here is not enough in the way of drinking like song Qingshu. However, Lin Fengyu is the eldest lady of the rosefinch domain after all. No matter what is missing, the spirit stone will never be missing. "Use this." With a wave of Lin Fengyu''s hand, a spiritual stone pile like a hill was piled directly in front of the people. Seeing that Lin Fengyu had been staring at him, sun Ze also accepted his life. Honestly, he got up and began to gather the spirit array. While sun Ze was arranging the array, Lin Fengyu squatted down and looked at the Zhijin on the ground: "linger, do you think the Zhijin has become smoother?" "Because Zhijin, which has been attached to Jinxing Avenue, is assimilating other Zhijin." Song linger''s voice was faint and focused on the Zhijin in front of her. "Eh, can you do such a thing?" Lin Fengyu covered his lips and was surprised. "Well, because Zhijin, which was destroyed by his father at that time, no longer has the support of Tuxing Avenue. My Jinxing Avenue can just take over, intervene in Zhijin and obtain its control. " "How awesome. If I could do such a thing any time, maybe my domain master dad would wake up with a smile." Song linger deflected her head: "this is what I would have done. It''s not a difficult thing." Because sun Ze behind him was still arranging the array, Lin Fengyu also had nothing to do. He directly sat next to song linger and stared at the assimilation process of Zhijin. As time went by, sun Ze and situ Lei had to toss about for a long time before they finished the layout of Juling town. "Young lady, it''s time to come and absorb Reiki..." Sun Ze and situ Lei almost rolled their eyes because of this toss. "Hard work." Lin Fengyu a floating dust formula and cleaned up the dirt on the clothes: "ling''er, I''ll go first. Would you like to have a rest with us?" "I can''t," Song linger shook her head. "I have to watch these Zhijin here. It''s estimated that it will take a while. Go and have a rest first." Soon, everyone except song linger, Yan Luo and Deng Jin entered the state and began to absorb spiritual power. In addition to song linger and others, what is moving is the white shadow that doesn''t even have an entity. "How boring --" the empty shadow in white roared in the air and tossed back and forth for several times. "I didn''t expect that they really had a big heart. They didn''t even have a lookout. They all ran to practice!" "Because I haven''t had much rest just now, and you said that there are Guardian animals on it. Naturally, they have to rest well before they can continue to go up." Song linger poked Zhijin in front of him. The assimilation speed of Zhijin was not slow. The most intuitive phenomenon was that the power of the earth road in Zhijin slowly overflowed from Zhijin, diffused into the air and integrated into the rules of the road. "That''s right, but these people suddenly become so quiet. I''m really not used to..." The empty shadow in white whispered. Now he couldn''t bear to be lonely. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen any living people for hundreds of years. Now it''s easy to see other monks and stick to them like crazy. Song linger shook her head and was silent for a while. When the empty shadow in white thought song linger would return something, song linger responded coldly: "Oh." "Oh, what? Oh, chat with me, you little girl?!" "Linger can''t chat, and linger is not interested in chatting." Song linger''s eyes looking at the empty shadow in white now look like a madman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The empty shadow in white fell into silence and hid aside to continue to fake sleep. Song ling''er continuously introduced the power of the rules of the Golden Avenue into the Zhijin. Most of the Zhijin accepted song ling''er''s assimilation of the Golden Avenue, and only a few were not assimilated by the Golden Avenue, but they had no idea of fighting again. "This thing is a little interesting." The lamp ember jumped to song linger''s shoulder. "Well, maybe I can make a nest for you with this thing later." The lamp ember looked at Zhijin for a while, jumped at night and nestled down. "How''s it going?" Song linger asked. "Not so good, Joo!" Lamp ember jumped directly to one side, "it''s cold and hard!" "Hum, you''re so picky. It''s good to have." Song linger gave it a white look, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Most of her attention is still on Zhijin, and she hasn''t had the spare power to clean up the lights for the time being. Chapter 1549 Song linger breaks the power of Jin Xing avenue into Zhijin. Zhijin frantically devours the spiritual power entered by song linger into her body. The surface of the whole Zhijin is rough and slowly turns into a smooth shape. Song Qingshu slowly woke up after spitting out his breath: "ling''er, how are you there?" "Huh? If you want to ask about the progress of assimilation, Dad, it will take some time. " Song linger poked zhijindui in front of her. Zhijindui had some movement because of song linger''s action. Zhijin made a buzzing sound and moved with song linger''s breath. "Call -" Song ling''er breathed out a breath, and Zhijin suddenly raised up because of song ling''er''s voice and breath, turned into pieces of blade feathers, and rolled up a strong wind with song ling''er as the spin¡ª¡ª "Get together!" With a wave of song linger''s hand, the Zhijin gathered in Song linger''s palm like hearing a command and turned into a black whip like a flowing dragon. "That''s really good. This one." Lin Fengyu consumes less spiritual power, which is one of several people in the rosefinch domain who have already recovered their spiritual power. Lin Fengyu always sat in his original seat and didn''t come to song Qingshu''s side because he was afraid that he might disturb others by going out of Juling town rashly. However, the array may not hinder the conversation between Lin Fengyu and song Qingshu. Lin Fengyu sat on the edge of the array and clapped for song linger. Song linger tilted her head and turned a whip into a sleeve. Under song linger''s control, Zhijin was like two dancers'' water sleeves dancing in the air. If it weren''t for the fact that the pure black water sleeves could cut the cracks in the void when they were dancing, maybe others would really think it was an ordinary dancer''s dress. When Lin Fengyu was amazed, situ Lei and sun Ze also stepped back from their state and watched song linger show how to control the Zhijin of Jinxing Avenue around Lin Fengyu. "Cough," Song Qingshu coughed softly, "ling''er, what do you think of this?" "Yes, if it is used with the killing human form, it should become stronger." The running in time between Song linger and Zhijin was not short, and during this time, the people in Zhuque domain also recovered 7788, and sun Ze, who was responsible for the array arrangement, also put the array away. After Lin Fengyu came out, he looked at the foggy Zhijin on the ground and pointed to them and said, "linger, what''s the matter with these Zhijin...?" "Because they don''t want to be assimilated by Jinxing Avenue, they still remain in their previous state, and they don''t belong to me." Song linger looked at the other Zhijin and said faintly. "Won''t they attack us again? Shall we... " Before Lin Fengyu started to force her exit, song linger smiled: "no, we have reached a consensus. Those who want to be included in Jinhang Avenue can follow me. If you don''t want to, you can stay here. " Song ling''er waved, and Zhijin danced with song ling''er''s actions. Finally, he slowly pasted it on song ling''er''s body, like wearing a black dress for song ling''er. "The Zhijin left here will return to their original position later. As long as we don''t attack them, they won''t attack us. " "Hoo... That''s good. I don''t have to toss again. I''ll go to the third floor later and deal with the guardian beast mentioned by the elder. I feel a little desperate when I think about it." Lin Fengyu, as the little master of the rosefinch domain, has not actually mastered any secret territory. All the experience is passed on to her ears through the mouth of the population of the rosefinch domain. Lin Fengyu, who grew up listening to such a mysterious and mysterious story, is still very interested in the existence of the secret realm. Therefore, this time, after hearing that there is a strong man in Wonderland, Lin Fengyu has been pestering the Suzaku domain master and asked the domain master to send someone to bring her. Only then can there be such a standard regulation exploration team. However, after experience, Lin Fengyu was somewhat afraid of the secret place. I''m afraid they would have died if they hadn''t met such a powerful guy as song Qingshu. The event of life and death is still a very difficult hurdle for the little Lord of the rosefinch domain who is not deeply involved in the world. "Don''t worry. With dad and me, we won''t let anything happen to you." Lin Fengyu was stunned for a moment: "we were supposed to be your escort, but now you have protected us. I''m really ashamed." "Nothing." Song Qingshu just smiled and said, "as I said, we are friends. Moreover, brother situ called me "Qingshu brother". Even if you want to bear this brother, I will help you. " Situ Lei didn''t expect that they would talk about themselves while talking. The big man smiled brightly: "brother Qingshu, you are really polite. I don''t call your brother for this." "But it''s also incumbent on you to do everything for your brother." Song Qingshu patted song linger on the back, and then checked the state of Yan Luo and Deng Jin. Except for the problem of recovery speed because Deng Jin was young, they were fully prepared. Before Song Qingshu asked, Lin Fengyu smiled at him: "we can do it here." Song Qingshu nodded and stepped forward first. "Then let''s go and see the so-called Guardian beast." Xu Ying in white followed song Qingshu: "younger generation, do you need me to give you some tips?" "Elder, will you really give us a hint? Don''t dig another hole and jump for us? " Song Qingshu glanced at the empty shadow in white angrily, and did not take what the empty shadow in White said to heart. Even if he knew what existed in front of him, it was just an extra help for him. Instead of waiting for the empty shadow in white, it would be more interesting for him to explore himself. The empty shadow in white was so angry that even the beard exploded: "do you think I''m such a person?" "Yes." It''s not the first time that song Qingshu has confronted the empty shadow in white. Naturally, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, the empty shadow in white can''t do anything to him now. "Bah!" Although Xu Ying in white was angry, he did not intend to solve the problem by force. He turned to song linger and asked, "do you think I''m that kind of person, too?" "Yes." Song linger''s answer is more firm. Even if she really doesn''t think so, as long as song Qingshu is so outspoken, she will echo song Qingshu''s answer. The empty shadow in white decadent in an instant and turned several circles in the air. "I shouldn''t have asked you a little girl. I knew you were with that boy, and I asked you what you did! Unreliable, unreliable -- " "Elder, you shouldn''t ask me. If you want to ask me, I can only answer that." Chapter 1550 The empty shadow in white choked on Song linger''s words, and reluctantly asked for nothing. After all, song linger is song Qingshu''s daughter. He has known this for a long time. As a daughter, song linger has no reason to speak for him. The empty shadow in white was silent for a few seconds, and then looked fiercely at Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu was frightened by the movement of the empty shadow in white, and stepped back a few steps. "Xiaonizi, do you think I''m such a person?" "I... I..." Although Lin Fengyu wanted to answer "yes" like song Qingshu, song Qingshu had the strength to fight against the empty shadow in white, but she didn''t. In addition, the empty shadow in white can''t be regarded as an elder. She still can''t do such a thing that the elder is disrespectful. But Lin Fengyu glanced at Song Qingshu. Now she has some unclear feelings about song Qingshu, even her own. In her own selfishness, she still wanted to follow song Qingshu''s words. After so many tangles, Lin Fengyu was stunned and asked, "senior... What was your question just now?" "I''m asking you if I''m such a person!" The empty shadow in white almost fell from the sky. He''s been waiting so long. What kind of bullshit answer is this? "What kind of person is...?" Lin Fengyu forgot this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The empty shadow in white fell into silence, and song Qingshu couldn''t stop laughing. "Laugh, you still laugh!" If the shadow in white had something on hand, it might have hit song Qingshu directly. Unfortunately, there is nothing that can be used to humiliate the empty shadow in white. Even if there is, he can''t take it up with his current spiritual state. "OK, elder, don''t scare people any more. What did people do wrong and want to experience this kind of intimidation?" Song Qingshu stopped a new round of questioning of the empty shadow in white. The spiritual power condensed in his hand and pulled the empty shadow in white away by touching the spiritual power. Lin Fengyu breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, OK." Situ Lei couldn''t help laughing: "the eldest lady has never dealt with such things." "You know, don''t you help me?" "I know, but I can''t stop this elder. If you want to stop him, only the Qingshu brothers can do it. " Situ Lei stood up. His ability was not big enough to compete with the strong in Wonderland. Although the strong man in the fairyland only has one spirit body, he can''t deal with it. "Younger generation, what are you doing with me?!" The opinion of Xu Ying in white is great. He almost let Lin Fengyu hold the opposite opinion to song Qingshu just now. If Lin Fengyu was on his side, he might be a bit of comfort. "Elder, you are too childish." Song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "Yes, it''s so childish. It''s more childish than linger." Song linger also echoed behind song Qingshu. Just when the empty shadow in white wanted to refute, song linger said again, "if I were so naive, I would not be able to stand my own existence." If the empty shadow in white had not been because there was no entity now, it would have been carried away by the father and daughter. "You... You..." "What happened to us? Just tell the truth. " Song Qingshu shrugged and then looked at him, "that''s all for chatting." In front of song Qingshu is the last step. If you step up this step, you will officially step onto the third floor. On the third floor, according to the virtual shadow in white, there is a guardian beast. Although I don''t know what kind of existence this Guardian beast is, there is no trace of living on the third floor. Of course, because song Qingshu has explored with divine consciousness, this third layer can not even penetrate into divine consciousness, so there is an array covering the whole third layer above these three layers, which is basically the only reason to convince everyone. Therefore, the visual scene may not be the real scene. This makes people dare not rush in. Lin Fengyu wears all the magic tools in his space directly on himself. If it can be used, it can be triggered directly without having to search through the space. The people in the rosefinch area are also in full readiness, and dare not neglect. "Dad, set up a wormhole node here as a way out." "That makes sense." Song Qingshu had this plan, but because song linger said it first, song Qingshu still adopted song linger''s proposal. Song Qingshu xuanxiu was shocked, and the Taoist spiritual power imprisoned the strong power of space-time Avenue and hit everyone around. "Is this...?" Lin Fengyu looked at the spread of black array patterns around and asked curiously. "It''s just a little trick. It''s estimated that it will be more comfort first." Song Qingshu smiled easily. This is a time-space transmission array. If something really happens, he can send the people in the rosefinch domain and song linger back to this place. The only drawback is that he wants to escape. He can only dig another wormhole and find another way to escape. "I see." Lin Fengyu pursed his lips, and the sword in his hand tightened a little: "since we are fully prepared, then we..." "Let''s go." It comes out of Song Qing''s calligraphy robe, turns into a sword blade, and is attached to Song Qing''s wrist. Song Qingshu is an arm shaking, invisible thorn like a three-tier space. If you hadn''t instilled spiritual power, you might have been so straight through. However, the intangibility infused with the spiritual power of song Qingshu, coupled with the characteristics of intangibility itself, directly cut a hole in that array. The power of space-time Avenue rules scattered from the ink hole and hit everyone''s face. It is not so difficult to deal with the power of space-time rules alone. However, because of song Qingshu''s attack, small explosions occurred one after another in the unstable array. The explosion shattered the power of the road rules in the whole space. The fragmentary power of the avenue was swept around and danced by the turbulent flow of time and space¡ª¡ª "Shua --!" Lin Fengyu''s robe had been cut several times by the turbulence, but there was no problem with the soft armor. But Lin Fengyu, as a female, blushed instantly. "Lin Fengyu, don''t be distracted." Song Qingshu naturally saw Lin Fengyu''s expression and immediately shouted. If Lin Fengyu had a whim to do something else at this time, would there be any greater loss, but no one could tell. Although Lin Fengyu felt that this state was really indecent, because song Qingshu said so, out of her strange feelings for song Qingshu, she still restrained her intention to change clothes and concentrated on the enemy. Song Qing Book squinted, looking at the hollow like the abyss, Tucao way: "senior, you three layers make complaints about the stomach bag of the guard beast?" Chapter 1551 "Bah, I use the third floor to put things. What bag is there in my stomach?" The empty shadow probe in white looked at the dark crack and suddenly became silent. "Then explain why the third floor is like this, senior." Song Qingshu sighed faintly. "... don''t ask me, I haven''t seen this battle." The empty shadow in white blew his beard and squinted at the fissure spring of the turbulent flow of time and space. "Dad, there seems to be something in that space." When song linger appeared in the crack of time and space, she divided a piece of Zhijin she had just obtained. Zhijin and song linger have the same heart. As long as Zhijin finds something, he will immediately transmit the message to song linger. "Is it difficult... Is it Zhao Yuan?" Lin Fengyu was about to rush in. Song linger stopped Lin Fengyu: "it''s a monster, not a human." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyu failed again. If it weren''t for the fact that there were people in the rosefinch region trapped in the spire, she would have left here with other people. There was no need to take risks here at all. "Ling''er, is there a way out?" Song Qingshu supports the crack opening with invisibility, so as not to close the opening due to turbulence. "I don''t know. I can''t see anything clearly." Song linger tooted her small mouth, assimilated Zhijin''s vision and looked around. "Dad, it''s a mess. I can''t see anything except that I probably know there is a monster." Song linger finally shook her head and took Zhijin back to her side. "Time and space turbulence..." Song Qingshu turned his palm with his fist and looked forward¡ª¡ª The power of the avenue of time and space obeyed the orders of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu just thought about it, so he controlled the turbulence caused by the fragmentation of space, and was silent in the void, no longer running around aimlessly. "Ha!" Song linger saw the opportunity and summoned her killing figure. Zhijin attached to the killing figure and hit the weakest part of the partition array. "Click --!" Under a thin, dense and crisp sound, a network of cracks appeared on the array barrier centered on Song linger''s fist seal. Avenue rules gather on the crack because of the crack, perhaps to make up for the crack. "How can you succeed?" Song Qingshu snorted coldly, turned his wrist, and Chun Jun appeared in the palm of song Qingshu. "Eat me!" Chun Jun is holding the momentum of thunder, and the sword directly bombards the array! "Snap!" The array barrier is as thin as a cicada''s wing because of the rampant turbulence in time and space. I was hit by song linger and song Qingshu. They didn''t have enough spiritual power to support the array. After the array is broken, the real third layer is directly displayed in front of everyone. "This is --" Lin Fengyu''s eyes brightened. The third floor is much more spacious than the first two floors. The minaret is a more and more cramped space, but in this treasure Pavilion, some means similar to space array are used to expand the whole space. The empty shadow in white poked his head and said unhappily, "I''m afraid those explosions just blew up all the space arrays I laid, and the whole three layers have shrunk by nearly half." Song Qingshu looked to the outside, just as the shadow in White said, there were many 7788 things stacking the outer ring of the whole three layers. Perhaps because the space dissipates, the items that have no place to put are thrown out of the dissipated space and piled together. But what Lin Fengyu will be interested in is not because the three floors have become spacious. In the middle of the third floor, there was a monster bound by chains. It seemed that he was sleeping and hung his head. "It''s true that I can sleep so long in one sleep. What should I say?" The empty shadow in white shook his head and walked to the monster. "My partner, it''s time to get up." Song ling''er looked at the move of the empty shadow in white and was a little worried: "Dad, this..." "The elder should have discovered it long ago." Song Qingshu closed his eyes. Although the monster was sleeping, people with clear eyes could see that the monster had lost its voice. "But... Is that all right?" Lin Fengyu heard the talk between Song Qingshu and song linger, and looked at the white shadow who had been trying to wake up the monster: "this is not a good experience for the elder?" "Only he can go out. We have no right to speak." Song Qingshu vomited a foul breath and the voice was indifferent: "let''s go and find out if there is a road to the fourth floor above the three floors and leave some space for the elders." "Yes." Lin Fengyu agreed and turned to explain to the others in the rosefinch domain. Although some of the people in the rosefinch domain were interested in the secret treasure in the middle, they also shrunk their heads when they saw this situation. They didn''t dare rush forward rashly. They searched around the periphery for any access to the fourth floor and collected some secret treasures they needed. Song Qingshu and song linger are naturally not idle. Even the lamp embers, which have been useless, beat their wings to inspect whether there is anything abnormal in the air. But after several rounds of inspection, they didn''t find any road leading to the fourth floor. Song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu, who led all the people in the Zhuque domain, soon met again. After they looked at each other for a moment, song Qingshu first opened his mouth: "there''s nothing, even the trace of space-time crack can''t be found." "Me too." Lin Fengyu gently shook his head, and then put his eyes in the middle of the third floor where the white virtual shadow was located: "seriously, I''m a little suspicious..." "No doubt, it''s probably there." Song Qingshu looked at the empty shadow in white, still calling the appearance of the monster, and bit his teeth. "Ah, I''d better... Wait." Lin Fengyu wanted to grasp song Qingshu''s hand. Finally, he just grabbed song Qingshu''s sleeve, "give the elder some time." "I thought you would be in a hurry." Song Qingshu knew that Lin Fengyu had been in a hurry to save the Suzaku domain on the fifth floor. He even planned to take risks and rush directly into the array several times. But it is such Lin Fengyu that he can say what song Qingshu said. It gives song Qingshu a feeling that he can''t slow down. "It''s urgent, but when it''s like this, I think it''s better not to disturb the elders." Lin Fengyu looked at the center and muttered softly, "if my best partner comes to such an end, I might collapse directly." Song Qingshu looks at Song linger beside him. Song linger looks back at him, and then holds song Qingshu''s clothes. "I won''t let this happen." Chapter 1552 Song Qingshu said in a deep voice. Song linger''s hand holding Song Qing''s book clothes was also tight. Lin Fengyu doesn''t know that song linger is a monster. As song Qingshu, he won''t hurt his people. "To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid. If we go up to the fifth floor, we''ll find..." When Lin Fengyu bit his teeth and wanted to continue, situ Lei came forward and pressed on Lin Fengyu''s shoulder: "Miss, don''t think so much. That little rabbit is not so easy to die." "Yes." Lin Fengyu reluctantly smiled at situ Lei, and then focused on the white shadow and the dead monster. The empty shadow in white came back to the people, looking like a lost soul. If it were not for the virtual shadow in white, there would have been no entity long ago, perhaps there would be a little more haggard on this face. "Senior, can we go there and have a look?" After a moment of meditation, song Qingshu finally opened his mouth. Dragging on like this is not a solution to the problem. Since others don''t want to speak, it''s not a big deal to let him be a villain. The empty shadow in white looked at Song Qingshu with pity. If other friars said they would go to his old partner, he would think that these friars might want to figure something on his old partner. However, according to his contact with song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu for a period of time, they are not like that. But even so, the empty shadow in White said coldly, "what do you want to do?" "Find the way to the fourth floor." Song Qingshu said truthfully. After a pause, he said, "I won''t touch your partner." "I know you won''t touch it." The shadow in white looked up, and song Qingshu stepped forward. Just as song Qingshu crossed the white shadow, the white shadow looked at the rest of the people in front of him and said, "however, if you don''t move its promise, you''re afraid you can''t do it." In ordinary times, once this statement is made, it will start directly. However, there was no murderous spirit on the white virtual shadow, and song Qingshu couldn''t see any sign that the white virtual shadow wanted to start, so he turned around and asked, "why did you say that?" "Because..." The empty shadow in white looked up at the dome again: "just now I have noticed that the road leading to the fourth floor is sealed in its body." "How could this happen?!" Lin Fengyu covered his lips with an unbelievable look. Even song Qingshu frowned. This means that if they want to go up again, they have to destroy the corpse of the monster. Although song Qingshu has no reason to go up, it is not impossible to return home now. But Lin Fengyu has. Lin Fengyu is still going to save her men. It''s not realistic for Lin Fengyu to give up. "But... This..." Lin Fengyu knelt down slowly. If it hadn''t been for situ Lei''s help, Lin Fengyu would have made a foreign face again. "Elder, I want to save my partner, but I really..." The empty shadow in white looked at Lin Fengyu. After a long silence, he still sighed: "the deceased is dead, that''s it." Song Qingshu looked at the empty shadow in white: "senior, is there no other way?" "Of course not." The empty shadow in white looked at the monster in the middle of the third floor and said in a slow voice: "my old partner... It may be to prevent the invaders from going up again, or it will directly devour the passage and use its own body as a seal." The empty shadow in White said, and then put forward another conjecture: "of course, it is also possible that the intruder is actually on the upper level, and the old partner swallowed up the passage so that the intruder can''t come out." "In that case..." Song Qingshu tutted softly, "the man in the rosefinch field is in danger now." "Why do you say that?" Lin Fengyu was stunned, trotted a few steps and followed song Qingshu. "Because your partner is at the top now, and the intruder is also at the top..." Song Qingshu didn''t say anything, but Lin Fengyu''s face suddenly changed. He could see that even if he didn''t say much now, Lin Fengyu understood what he meant. The intruder is likely to be the person who arranged the array, and the people belonging to the rosefinch domain and the guy who doesn''t know the proper body are basically bad. "Let''s go now -" Lin Fengyu was about to save Zhao Yuan, but she saw the empty shadow in white and the creeping monster behind him. However, just a few words, she was stuck in her throat and couldn''t export. "Elder... Is there any means to remove the seal?" "No, I would have done so if I had." The empty shadow in white looked at the monster corpse standing in the middle of the third floor. "Ling''er, go and comfort Lin Fengyu." Song Qingshu patted song linger on the shoulder and winked at Song linger secretly. "OK." Song linger skillfully nodded, jumped to Lin Fengyu and pulled Lin Fengyu back. "Ling''er... I''ll be fine." Lin Fengyu thought song linger wanted her to go back and have a rest, but although he said so, he didn''t brush song linger''s kindness. "You don''t look like nothing at all." Song ling''er took Lin Fengyu''s hand and looked naive: "moreover, since my father wants me to comfort you and take good care of you, I won''t leave you alone anyway." "... thank you." Lin Fengyu slightly hooked his lips and held song linger''s hand back. "And......" Song linger looked back and looked at Lin Fengyu more. "I will protect you, and my father will protect you." "Protect something... Why do you suddenly say such a serious look?" Lin Fengyu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, coughed a few times and smiled. "Because I want to do this, I will take you away." Song linger''s words made Lin Fengyu somewhat confused. She turned sideways and looked at Song Qingshu and the empty shadow in white behind her. They were still standing in place without any movement. Song QINGSHUHE kept passing by the empty shadow in white, and did not move forward. "Younger generation, if you want to go, you should go. This matter should always be solved. Such a delay is not a solution." "Of course I understand, so I''m going to solve this problem completely now." Song Qingshu stared at the empty shadow in white and laughed after a long time: "senior, if this play continues, it will probably be played." The empty shadow in white didn''t look at Song Qingshu, but said, "younger generation, what do you mean?" Chapter 1553 Song Qingshu didn''t say much. The invisible blade gathered in the left palm. The blessing of Jinxing Avenue added a bit of firmness to the intangibility. The sword of Chunjun was held in the right hand, and the black thunder combined with the power of Daodao and meteoric Avenue rules wrapped around it, giving Chunjun the strength of breaking the army and pointing directly at the empty shadow of white clothes. "Drink!" The empty shadow in white drank fiercely, and the force of the rule of the road gathered to the empty shadow in white, forming a vortex around the empty shadow in white. "Elder, why don''t you use immortal power to deal with me?" Song Qingshu turned Chunjun and invisible sword Qi into a dense net and hit the door of the empty shadow in white! "Boom --!" After a burst of explosion, the empty shadow in white disintegrated all the blade Qi hit by song Qingshu by using the power of the rules of the road on his side, and pushed the broken power of the rules of the road to the people in the rosefinch field. As soon as the faces of the people in the Zhuque area changed, sun Ze and situ Lei, who reacted the fastest, immediately offered to arrange the array, while the other took several steps. The sword stopped in front of them and protected Lin Fengyu and song linger behind them. "A small skill." Song linger disdained and drank. Zhijin spread out like a tide, like a layer of gauze, blocking in front of the people. Zhijin clashed regularly with the broken Avenue, making bursts of golden sound and collision on the gauze. The Pure Golden Avenue rules have a bit of tenacity, which is not comparable to the crushed Avenue rules. Therefore, song linger is not worried at all. These Zhijin under her control may not be able to stop breaking the rules of the avenue. Up to now, Lin Fengyu still hasn''t responded: "what''s going on?" Song linger tilted her head: "well... How to explain... What I have to say is that the elder in white is fake." "Fake?! How is that possible? " Lin Fengyu looked at the empty shadow in white. Although she felt that the elder seemed to have something wrong, she didn''t think that the elder would be false. "It''s true. In fact, Dad noticed it very early." Song linger''s mood suddenly became a little low. After she was silent for a while, she said slowly: "in fact... When the access to the third floor was just opened up, the monster was still alive." Lin Fengyu looked at the monster in the middle of the third floor and wondered: "but... At that time, no one had a chance to do it with us!" "Because the monster noticed the voice of the false elder, it chose to seal the passage with its own body, so that the false elder could not go up again." Song linger suddenly felt a little heavy and said in a low voice, "it is not only the people of your rosefinch domain who have been transmitted, but also the real elder in white." "Even those Zhijin attacked you, a large part of the reason is that at that time, the elder in white was behind you, and Zhijin detected the fluctuation of the fake elder, so he reacted." "That is to say... That Zhijin''s goal is not me?" "That''s it." Song linger said, looking at the empty shadow in white, her eyes were a little more resentful. "Zhijin and the abyss trap at the beginning should be the work of real predecessors. He may be on the upper level now. He originally wanted to send us to the upper level through a trap, but he didn''t think this array would be cracked by his father. " "As for Zhijin... They said that they had received the master''s order. The master asked them to kill the fake, so they would attack us." If you were a normal monk, it would be impossible to establish a connection with Zhijin. But song linger is a monster. If she is born in the power of the rules of Jinxing Avenue. She is an existence that can build communication channels with all things by establishing connections. Therefore, she knew this thing when she gained control of Zhijin. "Who is this guy now?" Lin Fengyu was also a little angry. The man had kept it from them for so long. If song linger and song Qingshu had not been on guard, they might have fallen into a trap and been used as gun envoys by the man. "Want to devour the heavenly rules of the real elder in white." Song linger looked at the white figure indifferently, but there were only a few attacks and defenses. The white virtual shadow was forced into a dead corner by song Qingshu and had no power to fight back. "It''s too weak. If you''re really an elder, you might as well sacrifice your immortal power. We''ll fight for 300 rounds." Song Qingshu''s words are full of ridicule. He has a lot of spiritual power in his hand. He doesn''t want to let go of the pretender. The empty shadow in white has been defeated by the power of the great road of song Qingshu. This is the territory of the empty shadow in white. Naturally, the empty shadow in white will not give its power to a fake. So now what the white shadow can use is only a little residual power of the road rules. As for the immortal power that the white clothes virtual shadow should have, the fake wanted to absorb it, but it didn''t think that the white clothes virtual shadow started too fast and took it directly. It didn''t give any chance to the rules of heaven at all. There is no way for Tiandao rules to rob the empty shadow in white clothes in this place. What it can do is to use song Qingshu and others to climb up layer by layer, and then obtain the control of the spire when it reaches the top. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu found its disguise and played with him for so long. "If you are really a senior, I''m afraid I still have to give way to some edge and dare not fight you." Song Qingshu cut off the disguiser''s hair with another sword spirit: "it''s a pity that you''re just a fake. If you''re a fake, there''s no need to worry about anything." "You --" At this time, the sound line of the white virtual shadow is a little stiff, and even the most basic shape can not be maintained. The empty shadow in white soon turned into a white fog and wound up. The hollow sound like the sound of heaven spread from the dome to everyone''s ears. "Those who go against the heaven will die." "Ha, it''s not clear who will die first now." Song Qingshu didn''t take this remark to heart at all. In his opinion, it was just a struggle before death according to the rules of heaven. "I think highly of myself when I say I am the way of heaven." Song linger frowned, stood up and said coldly. "Don''t you find that although you claim to be the way of heaven, you don''t actually have the privilege and dignity of the way of heaven?" Song linger said angrily to the dome: "as a rule of the way of heaven, even the rule of the way of heaven can''t give orders. In this way, she dares to claim the way of heaven and devour friars. If you exist like you, you should be thrown into the endless abyss!" "Presumptuous --!" That day, the voice was also a little angry: "it''s just a human! What do you know! " Chapter 1554 "Ha... You said I was human... Right?" Song ling''er couldn''t help shaking his head: "the so-called rules of heaven can''t even see the most simple things. It''s ridiculous." Naturally, the Tiandao rules don''t know what song linger refers to. At the moment when they become noumenon, the Tiandao rules don''t have any means to hide. Daodao Tianlei appears from the dome and falls directly to the people! There are Tiandao rules on Tianlei, which are different from the rules of ordinary Avenue. If a monk is usually split, he may have to lose a layer of skin at least. But song Qingshu, who controls the power of thunder Avenue, naturally will not be afraid of these. Song Qingshu shook his arms and came out. The sky thunder like a falling star was gathered on the blade of Chunjun sword by him. Tianlei''s strength did not decrease. Even after integrating the thunder avenue of song Qingshu, it became more fierce. "It seems that the separation just now didn''t transmit any information to you. If the Tiandao rules at the relay point could contact you now, you probably wouldn''t use Tianlei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tiandao rules did not respond to song Qingshu''s words, but the Tianlei that should have fallen stopped abruptly and did not fall on everyone''s head again. It seems that the Tiandao rules have no idea of giving Tianlei to song Qingshu to play with. Song Qingshu smiled faintly, and Chun Jun pointed to the Tiandao rules that turned into white fog. The thunder mixed with the black thunder symbolizing the power of the rules of the meteoric Avenue and the Tianlei of the Tiandao just now, turned into an empty gun and ran straight through the dome! The rules of heaven are now that there is no immortal power in white, which can be used as a barrier. Naturally, they dare not directly attack the Qing book of the Last Song Dynasty, so they have to try their best to avoid it. "Although he claims to be the way of heaven, there is no other function of the way of heaven except the thunder." Song Qingshu waved Chunjun and invisible alternately. The thunder light intertwined with multiple thunders raged everywhere in the air in a circling posture, sweeping away towards the white fog of the rules of the heaven! "Boom!" Thunder is connected with the will of heaven. Although the will of heaven has no entity that day, the power of thunder in Song Qingshu will not only damage the existence of entity. In addition, the power of song Qingshu''s meteoric Avenue rules was born specifically for the rules of heaven. Otherwise, the so-called will of heaven would not hold Bi Fang all the time. "But ordinary people dare to disobey the way of heaven!" The decadent voice of the will of heaven came from the place where the thunder spread. Song Qingshu heard that Chunjun sword was stained with a black flame belonging to the power of the rules of the killing Avenue: "the will of heaven can''t even compete with ordinary people. What''s the need to remain in the world!" Song linger left part of Zhijin around Lin Fengyu and others and walked slowly to song Qingshu. "Dad, let me help you." Zhijin emerged from Song linger''s robe, danced in the air with the wind, and soared up along the track of the force of the thunder road rules in Song Qingshu. "I''ll help you too!" Lin Fengyu clenched his teeth, held his sword high in front of him and breathed his luck. The sword Qi was wrapped in the torrent of wisdom and gold of song linger and covered between the domes. Seeing that all the young masters of the rosefinch domain moved their hands, they naturally didn''t stand by and explain that they offered their magic weapons. All kinds of spiritual lights pointed directly at the white fog of the will of heaven on the dome. The density of spiritual power actually covered the whole three-story dome. The spirit and light hit each other. I don''t know whether it was the explosion caused by collision, or what means the will of the Tao used to block the attack that day. The endless explosions distort all the space-time at the top of the whole three floors, and even the walls engraved with space-time array peel off because of the overload distortion. The space on the third floor is shrinking wildly at a speed that everyone can see. The third floor of the spire is a large space formed after the expansion of time and space. The noumenon should not have much scope. But even if the space is too small, there is still no big problem to install them. Therefore, song Qingshu did not put this change in his heart, but focused all his attention on the white fog that claims to be the will of heaven. When the smoke dispersed, although the white fog still existed on the zenith, people with a clear eye could see that the rules of heaven had been weakened a lot, and there was no such arrogance and difficulty as when they were at the relay point. "So what the hell are you?" Song Qingshu looked at the white fog and snorted coldly, "if the heaven rules, it would be too weak." "And this thing has no shadow of the will of the heaven except Tianlei." Song ling''er showed her face in her suicide killing figure. "This is the worst will of heaven I''ve ever seen. Just because of this existence, she still wants to call herself heaven." Song linger said more and more with a bit of disdain, until finally, she shook her head. Song Qingshu also believes that this is not the law of heaven at all. At best, it is just the Tao consciousness of Tianlei. "Presumptuous --!" The ethereal voice sounded in everyone''s ears again. The will of the heavenly way accurately conveyed its anger to everyone''s ears, and then said angrily: "it''s just a mortal. Dare to speculate on the heavenly way, damn it!" "Oh?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. "If you want to solve us, you don''t have to talk like that. Just do it directly. The reason why you don''t do it now is that you have no means. " Song Qingshu didn''t pay attention to the white fog at all. In his opinion, this guy is a bit weaker than the one he met at the relay point last time. Or it wouldn''t use them to attack the spire. "A mere mortal -" The rules of heaven seemed to suddenly lose their reason. Tao Tianlei slowly emerged from the white fog and came down to the public with the oppressive force of destroying everything! "It looks crazy." Song Qingshu couldn''t help shaking his head. This time, Tiandao should understand that Tianlei should have no effect on them, and I don''t know what use this offensive is. When song Qingshu was about to take over the sky thunder, the thunder turned a corner and collided with each other that day. The impact of thunder made everyone''s eardrums ring! Where the sky thunder hit, it tore bursts of space-time cracks, which seemed to want to devour everything around and swallow everyone into the black hole. "No." Song Qingshu gritted his teeth. He originally wanted to use the power of the rules of the space-time avenue to close the space-time crack, but he never thought that due to the repeated collisions of Tianlei and the collapse of space-time, the space-time here has completely lost control. Now Song Qingshu simply can''t get the blessing of the space-time avenue of this small world. Chapter 1555 Although they are still hit by the spiritual power, they intend to fill the space-time gap. As long as the crack is saturated, it will no longer devour everything around it. But the space-time fissure is like a bottomless hole, swallowing everything around without mercy. Those scrolls that have not been searched by the public have long been swallowed up by the cracks. "Woo -" Song linger tied Zhijin to her waist, and then inserted the tail of Zhijin into the ground. Only in this way will she not be swept away by the crack. Song Qingshu and song linger''s response measures can be said to be the same, but song Qingshu turns invisibility into an anchor point into the ground, extends endlessly underground and fixes itself on the ground. After all, the people in the rosefinch area were better than many people. When Lin Fengyu saw that something bad was going on, he tied them all together with a long yarn magic weapon. Then everyone used his own magic weapon to integrate himself with the three floors of the ground. Even if one of them is accidentally swept away by the wind, Lin Fengyu can pull the swept away person back through the long yarn. Even in such a barrier like state, the people also held up for a long time. "Click!" In the sound of turbulence, this slight cracking sound was not heard. But the next second, song linger was swept into the air because of the amount of Zhijin fault zone! "Bell!" Song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu basically spoke with one voice. Their respective magic powers immediately grabbed the way and flew away towards song linger! The intangibility of song Qingshu turned into a huge net, which caught song linger''s body. But at this time, song linger was very close to the crack. The closer he was to the crack, the greater the suction. Although song Qingshu now nets song linger so as not to let her fall into the crack, he is also unable to pull song linger back to his side. "Tut..." Song Qingshu could feel that the intangibility that fixed his body now was also somewhat loose. If it went on like this, not only song linger, but also herself would be involved in the crack. "Dad, let go.", Song linger smiled and glanced at the crack behind her. "That kind of thing... Probably can''t break me." "No." Song Qingshu''s arms seemed to burst out. Lin Fengyu saw several sweat marks on his forehead for the first time. "I said I wouldn''t let you have anything." Song Qingshu turned the aura in his body to the extreme. All the forces of the rules of the road he mastered were gathered on his side and covered on the invisible. Invisible, so there is a bit more beautiful color, and this is also a bit of a trend to slowly pull song linger back! Lin Fengyu''s long yarn also reached song linger''s side at this time. "Drink --!" With the charming drink of Lin Fengyu, there was a wave on the long yarn. In an instant, song linger and the intangibility of song Qingshu were wrapped into the Ling yarn! "Ah!?" Lin Fengyu just grabbed song linger with Lingsha, and was pulled straight into the air by the tension of the crack. "Miss!" All the people in the rosefinch area put their spiritual power into the long yarn and pulled Lin Fengyu back into the array. Lin Fengyu looked worried, but he still didn''t let go. She looked at Song linger in front of the crack, narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I won''t let go." Although Lin Fengyu didn''t use her spiritual power to transmit her voice, her voice had been twisted in the turbulence, and it was impossible to transmit it to song linger''s ears. But song linger read Lin Fengyu''s words through her lips. After being stunned for a moment, she shook her head: "fool who can''t protect herself well, why worry about others so much?" Although song linger said so, after all, she was willing to take Lin Fengyu as a friend because of Lin Fengyu''s ancient heart and straightforward temperament. Therefore, Lin Fengyu did this kind of thing now, which was completely expected by her. Lin Fengyu pulled song linger, and the people in the rosefinch field behind her also poured their spiritual power into the long yarn, gave their spiritual power to Lin Fengyu, and let Lin Fengyu urge the long yarn to roll back with the spiritual power lingering on the long yarn. Song linger was pulled back bit by bit with the efforts of song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu. The white fog claiming to be the rule of heaven has long disappeared. I don''t know whether it escaped secretly or was rolled in by the crack. Under the attack and defense of the crowd and the crack, I don''t know if the crack is about to see the bottom, and the suction decreases slowly. Song Qingshu waited for this opportunity. An outbreak immediately pulled song linger into his arms. "I''m fine." Song linger clenched song Qingshu''s robe and smiled. "How could it be all right." Song Qing''s voice was indifferent: "if I run into that damn thing, I must break it into pieces." "That thing has no entity. How can it be broken into pieces." Song linger fixed Zhijin on the ground again in Song Qingshu''s arms and smiled twice. "... you''re still in the mood to joke." Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. Although it was a good thing that song linger didn''t do anything, song linger''s attitude made him feel a little sad. After all, song linger had just said that she wanted him to stop. Since Song Qingshu had said that he would not let anything happen to song linger, he would never allow anything to happen to song linger in front of his eyes. After a few more times of spiritual power circulation, the space-time crack gradually annihilated the sound because it was filled. At the moment when the crack disappeared, all the turbulence and strong wind on the third floor of the spire disappeared without a trace. In the rosefinch field, several were being rolled up in the air and fell to the ground, making bursts of complaints and whines. Lin Fengyu took back the long yarn and sat against the wall: "God, it''s over at last." Song Qingshu slowly pulled out the invisible rooted in the ground, and also breathed a long sigh: "thank you." "Huh? Thank me for what? " Lin Fengyu tilted his head and didn''t know where song Qingshu''s thanks came from. "Thank you for saving ling''er with me just now." Although song Qingshu stood in front of the rosefinch field, he didn''t see what happened behind him. However, he happened to see Lin Fengyu being pulled into the air to save song linger. Lin Fengyu just took a lot of risks to save song linger. Naturally, he can stand the thanks of song Qingshu. "It''s nothing. After all, ling''er is also my good friend. It''s not worth thanking to help his friend." Lin Fengyu came forward and hugged song linger, and rubbed two hands on Song linger''s face. Chapter 1556 Although song linger doesn''t like being treated like this, because the person who started it is Lin Fengyu, she thought for a while, but she still let Lin Fengyu go. Song Qingshu was relieved to watch Lin Fengyu and song linger fight. Although what song linger said just now is still a thorn in his throat, he will talk to song linger about this problem in private at that time, that is, there is no need to argue with song linger on this occasion. When song Qingshu put down his heart, he felt that the boundary barrier was somewhat loose, and there was a sign of breaking through! "Huh?" Situ Lei felt the fluctuation of spiritual power around him and soon noticed that the spiritual power slowly gathered towards song Qingshu. The spiritual power, like a vortex, condenses on the top of song Qingshu''s head and flows through the four limbs and bones of song Qingshu. The magnificent expansion of spiritual power washes the channels of song Qingshu. Under the expansion of spiritual power, the channels are more solid and stable. Just as song Qingshu was crazy about absorbing the spiritual power around him, Lin Fengyu took out the spiritual stone in his personal space, put it around Song Qingshu and arranged an array. "What is this?" Song linger walked to Lin Fengyu. She didn''t think Lin Fengyu would do anything bad for song Qingshu, but she was still interested in this array, so she asked out. "Well... It''s just a simple soul gathering array. It should help the advancement of song Qingshu, but I don''t know how useful it is." Lin Fengyu sat on the ground next to the array and quietly looked at Song Qingshu who was absorbing aura in the array. "No matter how useful it is, it''s great to have this intention." Song linger sat beside Lin Fengyu and leaned against Lin Fengyu: "I''m so tired, and I''m a little sleepy." "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep." Lin Fengyu smiled and patted himself on the leg. "But... Aren''t you the one who is anxious to go to the upper level to save your rosefinch domain? Dad, I don''t know how long it will take to advance. Can you wait?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin Fengyu heard the speech, he was silent for a while, but then he smiled and said, "haven''t the rules of the heavenly way run away? If so, the upper class should be the real senior in white. There should be... There should be nothing to worry about? " "Well... Maybe," Song linger tooted her mouth, "this kind of thing is hard to come to a conclusion before we see the real situation." "But I have one thing I care about." Lin Fengyu looked around for several times and asked, "why did the lizard we saved at that time disappear?" Song linger also found that the lizard they had saved at that time had disappeared. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget that there is such a person in our team." Song linger waved and scattered Zhijin: "go and find out where the little lizard has gone." The Zhijin people came out after hearing the order. In a blink of an eye, they also disappeared without a trace. After dealing with these things, song linger yawned, directly pillowed Lin Fengyu''s leg and fell asleep. After an hour or two, situ Lei quietly came to Lin Fengyu: "Miss, what''s the arrangement of the situation now?" Song linger is sleeping, song Qingshu is advanced, and Yan Luo and Deng Jin are already unconscious before Song linger chats with Lin Fengyu. Now, even if the people in the rosefinch region are suddenly in trouble, song Qingshu and they have no power to fight back. Lin Fengyu looked sideways: "let''s wait until they''ve finished repairing. After all, I don''t know how to lead to the upper level. If I go up so rashly, I may fall into some trap. " Situ Lei nodded and agreed with Lin Fengyu''s decision. "But it''s really a reaction that the eldest lady should say such words." Situ Lei covered his lips and smiled, and then he couldn''t help joking. "Why do you say that?" Lin Fengyu looked back and looked at situ Lei behind him. "Because according to the eldest lady''s temper, under normal circumstances, it should have been noisy to continue to go up. How could it be so easy to talk and say that it would not start until others are ready?" "... hum." Lin Fengyu gave a low hum and threw situ Lei a white eye: "after all, I have experienced something all the way down. There must always be some progress. " "It''s not easy for the eldest lady to become forward-looking and backward-looking." Sun Ze also walked slowly to the side of Lin Fengyu and whispered. "Are you two angry with me? Go, go. " Lin Feng''s tone made him puff up his cheeks like a puffer fish, which made situ Lei and sun Ze laugh. Song Qingshu may have been silent in this realm for a period of time. This advanced road has not suffered any obstacles. Moreover, in this secret realm, there is no Tianlei coming into the world, so naturally there is no need to experience any thunder robbery. Song Qingshu advanced this time. It seems that there is no difference between eating and sleeping. Except that the flow of spiritual power became smoother, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. The warm stream of Taoist spiritual power enters from the sea of Qi and spreads all over the meridians. Just now, song Qingshu has consumed a lot of spiritual power, and has been fully supplemented in this advanced stage. The meridians, which had become somewhat cramped, became full after the injection of spiritual power, and even the meridians showed some signs of expansion. The meridians of song Qingshu are a little broader than those of ordinary friars. The difficulty of expansion is several levels more difficult than others. The flow of spiritual power used is not comparable to that of ordinary friars when they are advanced. Situ Lei and Lin Fengyu were on the side of song Qingshu, and the two closest to song Qingshu clearly felt the abnormal speed of song Qingshu''s absorption of spiritual power and the battle that disappeared after Song Qingshu absorbed it. "This..." Situ Lei read song Qingshu more and sighed: "brother Qingshu is really an expert who doesn''t show his face. If I fight him, I''m afraid he can consume me alive." "Even if the strong man in Wonderland comes, he will think it''s a little exaggerated." Lin Fengyu also felt a little novel. After all, if she was advanced, she might not use one tenth of the spiritual flow used by song Qingshu now. Moreover, if such a huge spiritual force flows into her body, she may not be able to absorb all of it. But now in front of her, song Qingshu slowly incorporated this frightening flow of spiritual power into her body, and there was no trace of overflow, which surprised Lin Fengyu. Chapter 1557 Song Qingshu didn''t let the people wait too long. Finally, after absorbing all the spiritual power from his head into his body, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. "Brother Qingshu, look, you''re an advanced success?" Situ Lei first approached song Qingshu and looked at him with great interest. Song Qingshu now seems to have just woken up. He has no half points at all. He looks like he has just finished advanced. "Well, it worked." Song Qing''s voice was faint. She got up and patted the clothes. "But you..." Situ Lei walked around Song Qingshu: "I can''t see that you are just advanced. If it weren''t for your expression that you don''t look like failure, I can''t confirm that you are advanced and successful." "Ha, maybe it''s because I haven''t stayed in this realm for a short time. In addition, so many things have happened recently. Even if you don''t want to advance, it''s impossible. " Song Qingshu moved his muscles and bones and looked at Song linger sleeping on Lin Fengyu''s leg. "She won''t sleep long. Let her have a rest." Lin Fengyu raised his eyes and smiled at Song Qingshu. "Please." Song Qingshu can see that song linger still likes Lin Fengyu, or she won''t be so close to Lin Fengyu now. Moreover, he also likes Lin Fengyu''s temperament. When he first met Lin Fengyu, he thought she would be that kind of unreasonable young lady. Now it seems that she is just arrogant and charming, which is not a big problem. "What''s the trouble? After all, ling''er has protected me so many times along the way. I should take care of her. " Lin Fengyu waved his hand and didn''t think it was worth calling troublesome. "Besides, ling''er is also my friend now. As friends, we should take care of each other. If you say so, it will seem strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingshu didn''t say anything more. He nodded slightly to Lin Fengyu, holding Chunjun in his hand, and went to the monster corpse in the middle of the third floor. "Wait! Song Qingshu, who are you? " Lin Fengyu grabbed song Qingshu''s robe: "is it difficult... Do you really want to give that monster..." "I just went to see the situation. I still can''t do such a thing as attacking the corpse of a monster loyal to my Lord." Song Qingshu patted Lin Fengyu on the shoulder. Lin Fengyu heard him say so. After a moment of meditation, he also loosened song Qingshu''s robe and let him go to the center. "But don''t you worry about your companions?" After taking two steps, song Qingshu suddenly stopped and asked. If Lin Fengyu said that she was very worried about the safety of her companion''s life, if there was really no other way out, song Qingshu would assume the identity of a bad man and lay hands on the corpse of the monster. All should be the reward for Lin Fengyu''s risk and helping him save song linger. But this time, Lin Fengyu was silent for a few seconds, then shook his head and said slowly, "no matter what the purpose is, we do something and don''t do something." "Do something and don''t do something?" Song Qingshu looked back at Lin Fengyu. "My domain master''s father always emphasizes some principles with me. Even if there is any goal that must be achieved, you can''t go against your original intention." Lin Fengyu leaned slightly and glanced at the bound monster. "It... Will die for its own master, and for my own selfishness to attack this loyal monster... I can''t do it." "Even if it''s just a monster?" "The monster is also the Holy Spirit. No matter whether it is a monk or a monster, there has never been a nobler truth than anyone." Lin Fengyu''s eyes on the Qing book of the Last Song Dynasty are firm and honest. "Ha......" they looked at each other for a moment, and song Qingshu took the lead in laughing. "... what''s so funny about that!" Lin Fengyu stared at him, quite dissatisfied. "I just didn''t expect you to say such a thing. And listen to you, the domain leader of the rosefinch domain seems to be an interesting person. " Song Qingshu coughed a little, and Chunjun came out of his sheath between his palms. "I''ll go and have a look first. Just wait here." "Well, be careful yourself." Song linger on Lin Fengyu''s leg hasn''t woken up yet. Naturally, song Qingshu doesn''t have any plan to dig song linger up, and walks alone to the middle of the third floor. In the middle of the third floor, those secrets that have not been touched by them have long been sucked clean by the space-time fissure just now. They had no chance to fight at all, so they were sucked away by all the cracks. Song Qingshu just noticed something in the middle. There were several things that could interest him. However, since it has been swallowed up by the crack of time and space, it can only prove that fate has not arrived. It is meaningless to think again. The monster corpse may have been bound in three layers by chains and integrated with the whole three layers, so it was not swallowed by the crack. If the crack is connected with the corpse of the monster, I''m afraid they will directly lose the road to the fourth floor. Moreover, the real virtual shadow in white is likely to be on the upper layer of the tower. If even the elder in white can''t get down, song Qingshu''s idea of taking it back to open up a way for the world of Daoling pavilion has also been lost. Song Qingshu''s exploration of this secret place can be done without anything else, but it is impossible to give up this means to the fairyland. "Call -" Song Qingshu sighed and walked slowly to the side of the monster body. Although there are several deep visible bone wounds on the monster corpse, it is not difficult to see that it has long been an old thing. The recent scars are only the remnants of the sky thunder affected and the space-time turbulence left when the space-time cracks were raging. But because at that time, the monster had long been silent, so now even if song Qingshu came to the monster, he didn''t smell any bloody smell. Song Qingshu walked around the monster twice. After confirming that there was no array on the side of the monster, he focused on the monster. The monster closed his eyes. If those friars with low accomplishments might mistakenly think that the monster is still alive. Song Qingshu thought in his mind for a long time, but he didn''t want to understand what kind of race the monster was. However, this is not an important thing. Song Qingshu just gave up entanglement in this matter after a few moments of meditation and whispered to the monster, "I have offended." Song Qingshu put his hand on the top of the monster''s head and slowly injected his spiritual power into the monster''s body. In order to prevent the monster from laying any array before he died, or having any conflict with his spiritual power, the invisible of song Qingshu was wrapped around his arm in an instant, just in case. Chapter 1558 The spirit power of song Qingshu flows through the monster''s body. Although the monster has no signs of survival, after all, there are creatures that have used the spirit power, and the circulation of the spirit power is not a big event. The corpse of the monster was shining because of song Qingshu''s actions. Song Qing''s book is to directly use the power of the rules of the space-time avenue to break the power of the avenue into the monster corpse, so as to find the space-time node leading to the fourth floor faster. However, due to the existence of the crack just now, the space-time around the whole spire is somewhat unstable. Therefore, song Qingshu can''t use the power of the rules of the space-time Avenue, so as not to make space-time riot again and affect others around. The spirit power flows around in the corpse of the monster, groping for the space-time crack where it doesn''t know where to hide. Lin Fengyu also pinched a cold sweat for song Qingshu. She could see that song Qingshu also wanted to save the monster''s body, and had no intention of destroying it. But if there is really no other means to the fourth floor, song Qingshu is possible When Lin Fengyu thought about it, he didn''t dare to think about it any more. The slender jade finger clenched his skirt. "What are you worried about?" Song linger also woke up at this time. She seemed to sleep a little more sleepy. She stretched her waist on Lin Fengyu''s leg and then propped up her body. "I''m worried about your father." Lin Fengyu put his eyes on Song Qingshu and couldn''t help worrying about him again. "Don''t worry, Dad. He will find a solution." Song linger''s head deviated. It seemed that she didn''t understand why Lin Fengyu was worried about such a meaningless thing. In Song linger''s view, it''s just looking for a time-space node. Even if that node is covered by the secret method of the monster, song Qingshu can find it sooner or later as long as he is given more time. "I hope so... After all, a guy as strong as song Qingshu... If he can''t solve it, we don''t have much chance." Lin Fengyu was silent for a moment, and finally sighed. Song linger patted Lin Fengyu on the shoulder and walked slowly to the side of song Qingshu. At this time, song Qingshu was focusing on pouring spiritual power into the monster''s body. He didn''t find song linger coming to him. "Dad." Song linger stood about two steps away from Song Qingshu and whispered. "Huh? Wake up? " Song Qingshu took song linger''s figure into his sight with a side eye. "Just woke up, so comfortable." Song ling''er stretched out and said with a smile. "You..." Song Qingshu smiled, put the empty hand on Song linger''s head and rubbed it twice. Song ling''er covered her head and complained after Song Qingshu rubbed it: "Dad, it''s true that I''ve messed up my hairstyle." "Ha ha." Song Qingshu knew that song linger was not angry with such things, so she just smiled and paid attention to the monster corpse in front of her again. The spirit power of song Qingshu is all over the body of the monster, and song Qingshu searches the monster with his vast spirit power. Although we can''t use the power of the space-time Avenue rules now, it''s not difficult to use the power of the existing space-time Avenue rules on our side. Moreover, simply borrowing the existing Avenue rules will not trigger a new round of space-time collapse. Therefore, song Qingshu doesn''t have any worries, just focus on looking for it. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Song linger turned Zhijin into a chair and sat on Zhijin shaking her feet. "No, you just have a rest. It''s estimated that you can find it later." Although song Qingshu said so, he frowned and looked like he had encountered a bottleneck. "Dad, if you can use me, let me know." "OK." Song Qingshu responded and turned his head to focus all his attention on the monster corpse. Although there was still some spirit power of the remaining monster in the monster corpse, it did not have any hostility to song Qingshu, which saved song Qingshu a lot of trouble. But even so, song Qingshu still didn''t find the space-time node in the monster body. "It would be nice to invoke the power of the space-time Avenue rules. The existing power of these avenues is simply not enough to deal with this kind of trouble." Song Qingshu complained in a deep voice, even the sweat on his temples was a little more. "Dad, can you show me?" Song Qingshu withdrew from Lingli and looked at Song linger with a smile: "linger, come and have a look." "Yes." Song linger slid down from the chair built by Zhijin, and then put her hand on the top of the monster like song Qingshu. "Eh... It''s impossible..." Song linger also tried many methods, all of which ended in failure. Song Qingshu nodded and looked at Song linger trying all kinds of means. Finally, she said, "is it possible... This array is not in the body of this monster at all." Song linger had a flash of inspiration: "yes, just now we always thought that the time-space node was in the monster''s body. It was entirely because the power of heaven''s Tao that didn''t know what it was left us such an impression first." "So it''s possible that what that guy said is false. And the space-time node is not on this monster at all. " Song Qingshu snorted coldly, "this kind of trick..." "Dad, shall we look around?" Song linger looked around. There was actually nothing left in the whole three-story space. Even if it was reluctantly left, it was just a few jammed shelves. "No." Song Qingshu looked around several times and finally looked at the chains: "I haven''t felt anything abnormal in other places, but we haven''t explored the central area carefully." "Dad, you mean... That array is actually on this chain?" Song linger stood on tiptoe, and the chain radiated a spiritual warm current under the light projected from the dome. "It''s not impossible." Song Qingshu reached out and rubbed song linger twice, took Chunjun back into the space and said with a smile. "And the guy who claimed to be the way of heaven just now said that the space-time node was in the body of the monster. It is likely that he wanted to let the elder in white see us personally destroy his partner''s body, so as to separate our relationship." "His heart is punishable." Song linger said angrily. "Indeed." Chapter 1559 When song Qingshu heard song linger say so, she also clenched her teeth. If he meets that damn guy again, he must find out the true face of that thing. This thing has been setting a trap for them in this secret place. I won''t say it. I also try to dig a hole for them. If song Qingshu doesn''t frustrate this thing, it''s not his song Qingshu temperament. "How are you?" Lin Fengyu waited for a long time. Seeing that song Qingshu and song linger had no news for a long time, he couldn''t help coming forward to investigate. Situ Lei still follows Lin Fengyu. In addition to situ Lei, there are sun Ze, the array master of the rosefinch domain, and several other fully restored rosefinch domains. "The array and space-time nodes are not on the monster." Song Qingshu shook his head and said frankly. "That''s a good thing." Lin Fengyu was relieved when he heard the speech. In this way, what she wants to save Zhao Yuan will not conflict with her respect for the monster, and they should be able to climb the fourth floor soon. "But... If the space-time node is not on the monster, where else can it be?" After Lin Fengyu was happy, he threw the problem out directly. If you don''t find the space-time node, it''s useless to say more. "Dad said, it may be on this chain." Song linger shook the chain that bound the monster. The chains have become somewhat loose due to the tension of space-time cracks. So now Song linger can shake the chain in her hand, not as tight as at first. "Well... Why do you think that space-time node is above the chain?" Sun zeben didn''t like talking to others, but Xu asked directly because he was familiar with song Qingshu and others. "Come here." Song linger came forward, took sun Ze''s sleeve robe and put sun Ze''s hand on the chain. Although sun Ze felt confused, song linger had no reason to harm him after all. He also let song linger hold his hand and put his hand on the chain. When sun Ze met the chain, his pupils shrunk, and he was quite shocked and said, "this?!" "What''s the matter?" Situ Lei also came forward, looked at the chain under sun Ze''s hand and asked suspiciously. "If you touch the chain yourself, you can probably guess why I was so shocked." Sun Ze withdrew his hand and gave up his position to the big man next to him. Situ Lei scratched his head. He didn''t know where sun Ze was playing, so he put his hand on it. At the moment when he put his hand on the chain, situ Lei only felt a flood of spiritual power pouring into his body. Although the Lingli flow was mighty, he was not worried that half of the branch would be broken. Those overflowing psychic powers flowed out of the gap between situ Lei''s fingers. After a few turns, they returned to the chain. Situ Lei was stunned and stopped his hand: "what is this? It''s interesting." Lin Fengyu''s eyes were also bright, as if he had found something interesting, and he came up in the blink of an eye. "What are you playing with? I want to play, too. " "Miss... You are really..." Situ Lei swallowed the four words "nosy" directly back to his stomach and let him aside: "Miss, do you want to have a look?" "Of course." Lin Fengyu''s happy mood seemed to spread out from her body. It was because Lin Fengyu laughed happily, even song Qingshu was a little less heavy. "Although I don''t know what this is, let me see it!" Lin Fengyu pulled up the gauze between his sleeves and put his hand on the chain¡ª¡ª "Ding Ling --!" I don''t know where, suddenly I think of a bell. After the first bell rang, there were other bells from all directions. The crisp bell sounded directly in people''s mind, and the number was large, which raised the sense of irritability in people''s hearts. Hearing the sound, song Qingshu and others immediately became vigilant. Song Qingshu''s invisible and pure Jun immediately fell into their hands to guard against a sudden attack from somewhere. Song linger''s Zhijin also danced a fine net in the air with song linger''s golden eyes, cutting anything that might threaten them. Situ Lei and sun Ze were also not idle. Although they reacted a wink slower than song linger and song Qingshu, they also made corresponding countermeasures. "No need to be nervous." Among the people, Lin Fengyu seemed the most calm. Song Qingshu frowned slightly and stuck the invisible from the ground to Lin Fengyu''s side in case something happened that didn''t have time to respond. Song linger looked at Lin Fengyu more, and then said in some shock, "is it difficult... Lin Fengyu, are you --" "What is it?" The others all looked at Song linger. After Song linger confirmed it again and again, she took back all her magic powers and walked to Lin Fengyu''s side: "you are an imperial spirit body, unexpectedly." "Imperial spirit body?" Lin Fengyu was also confused. Although she had established some connection with the chain, she didn''t have any clue about what song linger said. "The imperial spirit body is a special existence." Song linger saw that Lin Fengyu really didn''t understand the meaning of the imperial spirit body, so she was patient, looked at Lin Fengyu''s blue eyes and said softly: "the imperial spirit body, in short, is the existence that can communicate with dead things without intelligence." "Dead without wisdom? How can we communicate? " Situ Lei looked at his eldest lady and the interesting chain for a long time: "so, eldest lady, are you chatting with the chain?" "Although dead objects have no intelligence, they have object memory engraved on objects." Song linger smiled and put her hand on the chain: "the ability of the imperial spirit body is to read the object memory engraved on the dead object. For example, when someone touched this object and left traces on it." Lin Fengyu didn''t find that he was so different. His eyes turned slightly, and he put his hand on the chain again. This time the bell rang, it was even lighter. The bell was like a tide, hitting people one after another. Although the bell was not small, it did not have any impact on everyone. At most, it was taken two steps away by the sound. Lin Fengyu closed his eyes and listened quietly to several decadent sounds in the bell. Everything the chain had experienced was quickly traced back in her mind, just like looking at flowers. "Found it." Lin Fengyu suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the top of the chain on the far right: "the space-time node is in that place." "Then let''s..." Situ Lei was about to leave, but Lin Fengyu grabbed his arm. "Don''t be so rash. There are several arrays over there." Lin Fengyu adjusted the object memory again. After reading it several times, he said, "the demon beast used all his strength to arrange the array, but it''s in that place. Be careful." Chapter 1560 Song Qingshu nodded. He was still thinking about whether there would be any array laid by monsters near the space-time node before he died. After Lin Fengyu said this, it saved him the steps of using the device to contact the space-time node to sweep mines first. "Can you probably see what those arrays are?" Song linger looked at Lin Fengyu, and her young pupils flashed in the light. "I can probably see what happened during the array arrangement, but..." Lin Fengyu tried to narrow his eyes and engraved every detail of the time back into his sea of knowledge, "but I don''t recognize these things." The crowd was silent for a moment, and then a deafening whisper broke out. "What are you laughing at? I haven''t learned much array!" Lin Fengyu stuck in his waist and angrily looked around the crowd and protested. "Young lady, you might as well describe it a little. Let me see if I can guess what type of array it is." Sun zeben is a friar who specializes in array. After hearing Lin Fengyu say so, he opened his mouth directly. "Well... Let me think..." Lin Fengyu pointed to the chain on the far right, and his fingertip slowly moved to the overlapping place of the chain on the other side. "Here... There is a spiritual power flow connected to the overlap, which is also one of the most important spiritual power flow channels in the whole array." "From where to where?" Sun Ze took out another array disk that song Qingshu had never seen before. After seeing it, Yu Guang of song Qingshu pointed to the array disk, smiled and asked, "don''t use the previous array disk this time?" "Huh?" Sun Ze was stunned, and then pushed the array plate to the position where song Qingshu was, "this is the array plate for deduction, and the one you saw before is the array plate for breaking the array. The use of the two arrays is different. " Song Qingshu also knew for the first time that the mage had so much attention, and nodded: "I''ve been taught." "It''s just that there is a specialty in the art industry. Even if you don''t know the existence of this side door, it''s not strange. You can''t talk about being taught." Sun Ze waved his hand and began to deduce what array was arranged by the monster according to Lin Fengyu''s description. Lin Fengyu could have seriously described the appearance of the array. In the end, perhaps because of the lack of words, he gradually began to dance. Song Qingshu watched, but his smile was always hanging in the corner of his eyes. "Dad seems to like Lin Fengyu." Song linger sat on Yan Luo, and the lamp ember had disappeared. Perhaps song linger sat under her ass. "Fortunately, at least I don''t hate her." Song Qingshu patted song linger''s small head. At first, it was entirely because the girl didn''t hate the big lady that he allowed the big lady to follow them. Fortunately, however, this development has at least proved that there is nothing wrong with them. Sun Ze and Lin Fengyu were busy together for a while. Song Qingshu had nothing to do, so he led song linger around. Although most of the things on the third floor have been swallowed by the cracks, some things stuck in the shelves have survived. After Song Qingshu and others took several rounds around the outer ring of these three layers, Lin Fengyu finally made some progress. "Song Qingshu! Come and see this! " Lin Fengyu''s tone was quite overjoyed. Song Qingshu scratched his head and led song linger''s hand to Lin Fengyu''s position: "solved?" "I have probably analyzed several arrays. One is a conventional defensive array and the other is an array that will fight back after being attacked. There is nothing to say about these two arrays, but..." "But?" "Among the three arrays we have analyzed now, there is one that I have never seen myself." Sun Ze clenched his teeth and put the array plate in front of song Qingshu after being silent for half an hour. "The array for guarding space-time nodes can be said to be ring by ring, but this array is like an independent individual beyond this rule. If it weren''t for the fact that the eldest lady said it was made by a monster, I would even think it was something left by others. " "Nothing." Song Qingshu will be invisible out, it is obvious that there is a very strong Avenue rule next to the space-time node. Sun Ze and Lin Fengyu couldn''t figure out the proper form of the array composed of the rules of the avenue. It was also expected. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll handle the rest." Song Qingshu moved his muscles and bones, holding the invisible and pure Jun in his hand. "Ling''er, do you want to hold the battle here or go with me?" Song Qingshu looked at ling''er and asked. "I... I''d better go with my father." Song linger thought for a moment, and finally followed song Qingshu with a smile and pulled song Qingshu''s clothes. "Then go." Song Qingshu mentioned the invisible pure Jun, that is, he wanted to fly to the node of time and space. "Song Qingshu! I...... "Lin Fengyu hesitated and finally said," I''d better go with you! " "Huh?" Song Qingshu looked back and looked at Lin Fengyu behind him. "Are you not afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyu pursed his lips: "I''m afraid, of course. After all, I can see how troublesome it is." "Since you''re afraid of that, do you still want to go with us?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. Although he always thought Lin Fengyu was a little interesting, it was because of some meaning that he made this decision that made him confused. In his opinion, if Lin Fengyu is afraid, he shouldn''t say that he wants to break through the crack of time and space with them. But now Lin Fengyu is saying that he is afraid, but he still has to take risks with them. How can this make people not curious? "... I know I''m much weaker than you now." Lin Fengyu''s hand seemed to break her skirt, but he said, "but... I''m the little Lord of the rosefinch domain. Since I''m the little Lord of the rosefinch domain, I have to do my duty." "You have already done your duty." "But that''s not enough!" Lin Fengyu suddenly became a little hysterical. Song linger looked at her and said, "why?" "In his position, he must do what is consistent with his identity," Lin Fengyu put his eyes on Song Qingshu. "This is what I learned from you." "Me?" Song Qingshu smiled faintly, "I don''t think I have anything to learn." Lin Fengyu shook his head: "in my opinion, it is because you are the Lord of the kingdom of Tiansong that you will have this responsibility now." When song Qingshu raised his doubts, Lin Fengyu opened his mouth first: "when you observe me, in fact, I am also observing you." Chapter 1561 Lin Fengyu was silent for a long time and finally breathed out. "I know you''ve been watching what kind of person I am. Although I am a young lady who is not familiar with the world, I still know to pay attention to the character of the people who walk with me. " With that, Lin Fengyu smiled: "I noticed that although you have always been indifferent, no matter what dangerous place you encounter, you have always been the one in front." "I admire you very much, really. I also want to... Be a leader like you. " Song Qingshu was silent and chuckled a moment later. "... why are you laughing at me again? Did I say anything wrong? " Lin Fengyu tooted his mouth and protested with dissatisfaction. "No, I''m not laughing at you." Song Qingshu coughed a little and finally reached out to her: "if you want to come, come." "OK." Lin Fengyu nodded and took the sword to go to the chain with song Qingshu. "Miss --" Before situ Lei protested, all the people in the rosefinch field behind him shouted and wanted to break the battle with Lin Fengyu. Although most people looked down on Miss Lin Fengyu when they first went out. However, after such experience, it is not difficult to find that Lin Fengyu is not a disgusting existence as long as he has some eyes. If she has to say, except that she is a little weak, she basically has all the qualities that a leader should have. Having responsibility and thinking is enough to convince people. Now this scene is enough to prove that Lin Fengyu can be the leader of a certain force. "You..." Lin Fengyu gradually wet his eyes with tears and wiped them casually. "I knew it would be like this." Song linger sighed in a low voice. Although she didn''t like the noisy state, she still didn''t like the happy scene. "Ha, after all, it''s what she can do." Song Qingshu stood aside, holding his arms and watching with a smile. "I really like their way of getting along." Song linger smiled and leaned against song Qingshu. Finally, all the people in the rosefinch domain decided to fight together, which evolved into a state in which everyone raided the space-time node together. Song Qingshu and song linger took the lead. Song Qingshu''s left hand was invisible and his right hand was pure Jun luck, so he jumped into the air along the chain. Song linger followed, killing people around her and rising in the air. Zhijin floated on Song linger''s side like scattered wings. Lin Fengyu also sacrificed his magic weapons. With the strength of the long yarn, he stepped on the chain like a dragonfly, and made a few light points on his toes to keep up with song Qingshu. Seeing that Lin Fengyu started, all the people in the rosefinch domain also followed up. Of course, as a team, rosefinch field will not let the left and right people break in the air. Sun Ze led a group of people specially arranged for him to stand directly below the node of time and space. The mysterious array jumped out of the array and fell on the space around everyone. "Call -" Song Qingshu slowed down his Tuina speed. That space-time node is now in front of you. Although the space-time node is invisible to the naked eye, because song Qingshu can control the power of the space-time Avenue rules, the space-time node has a tendency to be embodied when he found it. The space-time node is now like a twisted spiritual bead in front of his eyes. As long as the triggering possibility of this space-time node is reached, the path to the fourth floor will be opened. "Are they all in place?" Lin Fengyu looked back and looked at the people on his side. "All right." "We have no problem here." Sun Ze looked up at Lin Fengyu in the air and nodded. "Song Qingshu... We..." "Do it." As soon as the voice fell, song Qingshu manipulated the invisible straight into the array! The array with defensive duty was triggered when song Qingshu launched an attack. Song Qingshu just tried water this time, and didn''t use much strength. Therefore, this defensive array is just shaking one or two, and there is no substantial damage. "Drink!" Song linger''s eyes were stained with gold again. She closed her fist and dashed hard at the array! "Boom --!" The signs of bombardment of this array are more obvious, but even if song linger didn''t keep his hand, he didn''t leave any trace on this array. "Woo..." On the contrary, song linger, who attacked, cried with a face: "what the hell is this? Why is it so hard..." "Just take your time. It''s not urgent." Song Qingshu is not as impatient as song linger. A defense array of this degree will be broken by him sooner or later. The trouble is just the counterattack array and other unidentified arrays. "Hum, I know you''re great, Dad." Song linger''s voice was somewhat arrogant and charming. Although the words she said were really like what a little girl could say, the action on her hand was not half humane. In Song linger''s unconscious attack, each fist can bombard the array to a certain degree of deformation. Zhijin turns into a long needle on Song linger''s side, integrating song linger''s will to break the enemy and looking for the weakness of the array. For example, when song linger was controlling Jinxing Avenue, Jinxing Avenue could only act according to song linger''s ideas, and could not find the enemy''s weakness by itself. But now, under the overall planning of song linger, Zhijin has not only improved its overall strength, but also preserved its own Lingzhi. Now, song linger only needs to order Zhijin to fight the enemy, and Zhijin will be like breaking the army against song linger''s enemy. Moreover, they don''t even need song linger to think about their attack. They will figure out how to put down the enemy. Song linger doesn''t need to worry about them at all. Song Qingshu glanced at this battle from the corner of his eye and thought that it might be a good means to get some low-level magic weapons next time. When Lin Fengyu saw that song Qingshu and song linger were very energetic, he stepped forward, held a sword and danced out of the sword flower in front of him. The sword flower is different from the Qi of the sword edge. It looks like a sculpture. The sword flower condensed from the golden sword spirit dances in the air, like the Milky way on the nine days sending the wish lamp to the earth. It seems to have no lethality, but some people with eyesight can see the spiritual power fluctuation contained in the sword flower. "- the beauty of the blade, the first style." Lin Fengyu''s crisp voice suddenly sounded. It was clear that everyone was close at hand, but it was like being far away from the end of the world. It was inauspicious. "Fanghua plays and sings!" Chapter 1562 Array Chapter 1563 "Snap!" The counterattack array was somewhat shaken by song Qingshu''s attack. The array behind the ice cone revealed a gap that could be crossed by Lin Fengyu''s sword edge. Before which array uses other means, song Qingshu doesn''t want to leave any chance for this array. He yells at Lin Fengyu: "it''s now." When Lin Fengyu heard the speech, he gradually opened his quiet eyes and looked straight ahead. There was not much emotional fluctuation between his eyebrows and eyes. "Hua of blade, the second move. Youth sweep array --! " The icy cold belonging to Lin Fengyu swept up. Although the sword flower was engraved with the aura of Jinxing Avenue, somehow, the sword awn was a bit cold like an ice cone. The sword cut through the void and the vibration of spiritual power, drilled through the pinned ice cone and hit the array directly! The light flowed between the arrays, and the array made a clear sound due to the sudden stabbing of Lin Fengyu. This is to resist the sword of Lin Fengyu. Song Qingshu thought that Lin Fengyu''s attack might disappoint him, but because Lin Fengyu''s cultivation was ordinary, song Qingshu had nothing to complain about. But I never thought that in the blink of an eye, the sword like a needle exploded before the array, turned into petals in the air and pasted them on the array. Although the petals are dazzling, there are some unique rhythms in them, but the petals corrode this array in a state visible to the naked eye. "Ah... This thing is really troublesome." Song ling''er shrunk her neck. She really couldn''t deal with the existence of resilience and adaptability despite the situation. "Lin Fengyu''s cultivation of this skill should be a special existence." Song Qingshu looked sideways and said after a moment of silence, "linger, give you the rest. Can you solve it?" "Yes." Song linger is quite confident. This counterattack array has been weakened by Lin Fengyu''s sword petals, leaving only a thin barrier. She can''t help punching her. Song linger, who said this, also set off immediately, leading Wuwu''s vast group of Zhijin and the killing figure a whole circle larger than her petite body, straight to the array. "Ling''er, come back immediately after destroying the array. I''ll solve the rest." "OK." Song ling''er smiled faintly. With the help of Lin Fengyu, she just broke the void. Her body flashed before the array. The array is not good. I wanted to recall ice cones to deal with song linger. "Dream." Song Qingshu Leng hum, the flame color is condensed in the pure Jun and invisibility of song Qingshu, sweeping out against pieces of ice cones. "Brush --!" In an instant, the blazing flame all over the sky dyed the eyes of everyone present. There was a little more brilliance of black and red flame falling between their eyes. The prairie fire stopped all the ice cones that wanted to help in an instant. Even there was no one who could touch song linger''s clothes. But it was not within the attack range of song Qingshu. He went to find the ice cone of the people in the rosefinch domain. When he wanted to return to defense, he was stopped by the nearest owner of the rosefinch domain. "Asshole! Is that what you want to run? Run a hammer! " The group scolded. Although the winning rate against the ice cone according to their strength was only five or five points, none of the ice cones approached song linger''s side. Lin Fengyu passed out in a coma the second after the second move. Perhaps it was because Lin Fengyu had already explained that when Lin Fengyu fell down, he caught Lin Fengyu and transferred Lin Fengyu to sun Ze''s array to rest. "Bare -" Lin Fengyu''s petals that will corrode the array soon withered. If no one makes up the blow, the array is likely to recover slowly under the eyes of everyone. But song linger came to this array in the next moment, swung her fist and directly hit the barrier of that array! "Zheng --!" Although the array has been corroded by Lin Fengyu''s sword flower, song linger''s fist went down and even directly wiped the array because it was a bit strong. The golden Qi in the form of killing people marks a track with a depth of one finger on the array and makes a sound in the air that is enough to break people''s eardrums. "Tut... What the hell can make such a sound..." Songqing''er feels a little toothache. The feeling of hitting this thing is really not good. It''s like snapping a wall skin on the wall with his fingernails. It''s creepy. The array may be because it felt an unprecedented crisis. Before Song linger reacted, ice cones came straight to song linger''s face. Song linger saw that she could not escape this wave of attack. She bit her teeth. She wanted to carry this wave of attack only by the tenacity of killing people¡ª¡ª "Ow!" Yan Luo let out a long roar, but in a blink of an eye, he rushed to song linger''s side, spit out a black flame, and directly stopped all the ice cones that rushed straight at Song linger. "Thanks." Song linger drew a moon arc from the corner of her mouth and patted Yan Luo''s head. Another fist broke through the air. The fist bombarded the array with an array that was enough to break the space. "If this is not enough, just..." On Song linger''s boxing style, the power of Tao, Tao and Jin Xing was directly entered into the array under the overall planning of song linger, which was rampant in the Reiki rules of the array, completely disrupting the operation of the Reiki of the whole array. The Zhijin beside song linger was never idle. The black and gold flakes were like a carnival. On Song linger''s side, they crazy swept all the spiritual power, and then bombarded the pure spiritual power torrent directly on the array. The array has a spider''s web crack because of the actions of song linger and Zhijin. The crack is irreversible and spreads on the array. The array has a decadent trend. "Drink!" Song linger gave a soft drink, and the fist was merciless. It directly bombarded the array barrier. Although it was weak, it directly blew a hole in the array barrier. The array barrier broke. Song linger wanted to pursue the victory again, but Yan Luo bit her collar and dragged her away. Song Qingshu knows that he is like song linger. Even if he wants song linger to leave, song linger will have to leave two or three more fist prints on that array. Therefore, song Qingshu, who had foresight for a long time, asked Yan Luo to assist song linger and pull song linger back at the last moment. "Hell! You! You let go of me! " Song linger was very dissatisfied. She wanted to break free from the shackles of hell and smash the array directly. Just as song linger was throwing, a strange light suddenly appeared in the array. Song Qingshu saw that the light path went straight towards song linger and couldn''t wait for many. A flying sweep was directly in front of song linger! Chapter 1564 Song linger was dazzled by the strong light. She closed her eyes and blocked her arm in front of her. After a long time, there was no movement. Song linger dared to open her eyes slowly. "... fooling around." Song linger only heard a low complaining tone. When she lifted her eyes, she saw the back of song Qingshu. "Dad?" Song linger smelled the smell of rust in the olfactory organ, but it was somewhat different from rust. "Step back first and I''ll solve the rest." When Yan Luo ran away with song linger, song linger found that there was a golden and red arrow across song Qingshu''s right arm. The arrow directly penetrated the invisible defense on Song Qingshu''s left arm and penetrated song Qingshu''s upper arm. "Dad?!" Song Qingshu looked at the arrow between his arms, raised his hand and pulled it out directly from his arm, then blocked the wound with invisibility, and said faintly, "it''s not a big deal." "Brother Qingshu!" Situ Lei also rushed to song Qingshu''s side after solving the troublesome ice cones in the rosefinch area group, "is there anything wrong?" "Little things." Song Qingshu glanced at Lin Fengyu in the rosefinch array: "you don''t need to protect the eldest lady?" Lin Fengyu is still in a coma. It would be too dangerous to place the unconscious Lin Fengyu so arbitrarily. "Miss, there''s sun Ze there. That boy can certainly protect miss." Situ Lei looked more worried at Song Qingshu, and then murmured, "brother Qingshu, this thing can break through your defense... If there is one or two more, I''m afraid no one here can resist." "Don''t worry, there is only such a move that is regarded as a must kill." Song Qingshu patted situ Lei on the shoulder. Although the destructive power of this arrow was somewhat beyond his expectation, as a one-time attack array, it was not beyond his expectation. Sun Ze at the bottom can be said to have witnessed everything. He frowned and shouted to the two people before the array: "be careful, both of you! That array is not an inferred array! Another array has not been triggered! " "Huh?" Song Qingshu and situ Lei were stunned when they heard the speech. They thought this was the last time. As long as the counterattack array was completely destroyed, the space-time node would be exposed in front of everyone. But I never thought that there was a deep hidden array waiting for them. "Interesting." Song Qingshu shakes down the blood spots splashed on the top of the robe and condenses the power of Tao and Da Dao rules on the twin swords. The power of the Da Dao rules has long been integrated by song Qingshu, which can play their respective effects in the hands of song Qingshu, and is not limited by the rules of mutual restraint and mutual indulgence. Situ Lei couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the spiritual light above Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword. Although he is only the sixth level skill of the divine Empire, he has not yet reached the mystery of the rules of the avenue. But just watching the excitement, he can still do this kind of thing. "Ha... I don''t know what kind of array this is. It''s really a bit difficult." Song Qingshu scratched his head. Now there is no sign of repair. Even if they take a little breath, it is not allowed. "Do you want me to try?" Situ Lei rubbed his hands. When he was about to rush up, song Qingshu stopped him directly: "if you want to try, others will try. Do you have any magic tools?" "Magic weapon?" Situ Lei was silent for a long time, and then took out a palm sized golden bead in his pocket. "This is a small thing that can be used to explore the way. I''m not sure what I can try." Before Song Qingshu asked questions, situ Lei opened his mouth first. "Then try it first?" Song Qingshu poked the magic instrument in situ Lei''s hand, but he didn''t feel any special fluctuation. "OK, hey --!" Song Qingshu thought situ Lei would come up with some high-end operation. Unexpectedly, situ Lei just swung his arm around and directly threw the golden bead in his hand into the array. "... disposable?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows. "Disposable." Situ Lei said with a look of flesh pain, "it''s quite expensive." Song Qingshu fell into silence and focused on the golden beads flying to the array. The golden bead hit the array directly, and even the slightest ripple had not been triggered. "This... Nothing." Situ Lei rubbed the bottom of his nose: "don''t be cheated by the small vendor, tut." "I bought it from a small vendor..." Song Qingshu has long known the truth of the depth of the market. It''s not surprising to buy one or two fake goods occasionally. However, situ Lei took out his cheated products for use, but he still couldn''t save face. He was so angry that his backhand detonated the spiritual power that had previously entered the golden ball. At the moment when the golden ball detonated, a crack suddenly appeared in front of everyone and directly absorbed all the fragments of the golden ball. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Lei and Song Qing looked at each other in writing. Finally, song Qingshu opened his mouth first: "it seems... It''s still a little useful." "Does this serve the purpose it should have?" Situ Lei looked at the missing golden bead and said calmly. "Sort of." Song Qingshu looked at the crack and fell into meditation. It seems that the crack is specially prepared for those who want to break the node of time and space. Simply stepping into the array won''t be a big problem, but if someone wants to break this time-space node, the spiritual power fluctuation will trigger this crack and swallow the person who broke the crack into the crack out of guard. Although song Qingshu may not be swallowed up by the crack because of his mastery of the power of space-time Avenue. But other people would not have the strength of song Qingshu. Even if the friar is directly twisted into the void abyss by the crack, it is not surprising. "This is really a vicious array." Sun Ze looked up at the array he was pushing and frowned. Although he calculated the existence of the array, he did not calculate why the array was triggered and what would happen after it was triggered. If it weren''t for that guy situ Lei who was full and bought something specially used to test the array, he wouldn''t be in trouble. He doesn''t know if song Qingshu will die, but he must die on the spot. "I tried, but how can I close it?" Because the crack was imprisoned by the array, it didn''t have any impact on the surroundings. But as soon as you step into the array Chapter 1565 Situ Leiguang thought so, which was a bit creepy. He doesn''t want to be swallowed up by this inexplicable thing and become the nourishment of unknown creatures. "Crack..." Song Qingshu closed his eyes and felt the power of the rules of space-time Avenue around him. After a period of silence, the regular force of the space-time Avenue slowly returned to the normal state. In this state, even if the song Qingshu uses the power of the space-time Avenue rules, it will not cause any space-time shock or space-time collapse. In addition, this crack is not the exaggerated space-time crack when facing the will of the pseudo heaven road just now, and this crack is also limited to the whole array. In any case, there is no reason that it is not controlled by the power of the rules of the space-time road. Therefore, song Qingshu removed Chunjun and held his hand flat¡ª¡ª "Close it." The crack was silent and there was no movement. "... brother Qingshu, what are you doing?" Situ Lei thought song Qingshu was overwhelmed by the hardships of life. There were some delirious movements. At this time, Lin Fengyu also woke up and looked at Song Qingshu''s actions. Although he couldn''t touch his head, he still covered his lips and smiled. Just when situ Lei was considering whether to pull song Qingshu back to the rear for more discussion, the crack suddenly began to vibrate. "Whoosh --!" Before the crack disappeared, it did not forget to absorb more of the existence around it. Song Qingshu and others did not have any obstacles because of this. But they have nothing, which does not mean that other existence has not been exploited by this crack. Although the counterattack array was broken by song Qingshu and others, song Qingshu did not attack the array because they lost their due effectiveness. Even if they did not completely destroy the array, the array was destroyed by the existence of their own people, which saved people a lot of things. This time, the array guarding the space-time nodes was also destroyed by song Qingshu and others. Sun Ze withdrew his array and flew to the side of song Qingshu and situ Lei: "do you need me to find out where the space-time node is?" Song Qingshu pondered, then shook his head: "forget it, I''ll just find it." Sun Ze naturally has no opinion. It''s better to say that song Qingshu''s attempt to personally break this space-time node has accelerated their progress. In this way, he can also save some spiritual power reserves to deal with the threat on the fourth floor. "Then I''ll do it." Song Qingshu does not have ink, which makes it invisible into a thin sword. It controls the power of the space-time Avenue around the body, gathers the power of the space-time Avenue at the top of the thin sword and stabs at the space-time node. Because of the vibration and tearing of time and space, it didn''t take long for the space-time node to open a channel in front of everyone, which was enough for them to pass together. "Aha --" Lin Fengyu stretched his waist and was also a graceful figure, flying into the air. "The eldest lady woke up?" Song Qingshu looks back and smiles at Lin Fengyu. He thought that Lin Fengyu might be just a vase, a young lady who lives under the protection of her parents, knows nothing and has no strength. However, Lin Fengyu''s move still impressed him. "Hum, I''m not sleeping. There''s nothing to say whether I wake up or not." Lin Fengyu tooted his mouth and protested with a rather dissatisfied akimbo. "Ha." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Song linger did not know when she returned to song Qingshu again and looked at Song Qingshu''s left arm with great concern. Song Qingshu had already noticed song linger''s sight. After a long silence, he hesitated and said, "linger... It''s not a big deal. Do you want to see a hole?" "... sorry." Song linger rarely apologized. Song Qingshu was a little surprised, and then spoiled and rubbed song linger''s head: "I said, it''s just a small thing." "If I hadn''t listened to my father''s arrangement at that time, my father wouldn''t have been hurt." "If you really think so, just listen to me next time." Song ling''er is biased. Song Qingshu can see that song ling''er has some resistance. Before Song Qingshu could not help sighing, song linger finally gave face and reluctantly said, "I''ll think about it." "Think about it..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but help his forehead. Even the others listening couldn''t help laughing. Lin Fengyu was still in a coma at that time. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened, so he was very successful and didn''t understand where everyone''s laughter was. "All right, that''s all for chatting." Song Qingshu moved his neck, and then took the lead in stepping into the space-time channel. However, several rounds of light and shadow changed. When song Qingshu opened his eyes again, he had come to the fourth floor of the spire. There seems to be no strange mechanism array on the fourth floor, and all things lie where they should be, without any feeling of chaos. Not even a trace of someone coming. Soon, other people also subconsciously looked around Song Qingshu through the space-time channel. "This place... Seems quite safe?" Lin Fengyu looked at the scene around him. Situ Lei seemed to have wanted to say something, and finally swallowed what he said. When he opened his mouth, he said another words: "it''s over, miss. If you say so, this place must not be a simple place." Situ Lei, who said this, looked a little desperate. Song Qingshu was somewhat puzzled, but when he looked at Sun Ze aside, he saw that sun Ze didn''t even intend to say more nonsense. He directly began to set out. Not only situ Lei and sun Ze, but also other people in the Zhuque domain were all ready for war after hearing Lin Fengyu. "Do you believe I''ll pull your skin off?" Lin Fengyu was very angry. Even the corners of his eyes were full of red clouds with unknown meaning. "I can''t help it. Who told you to open your mouth? If you said there was no problem, there must be an accident. We can''t stop it. What can we do?" Situ Lei spread his hand and told the truth. "Bang!" Lin Fengyu glared at situ Lei again. Then he suddenly loosened his mouth for some reason: "if you want to check, check it. Anyway, I don''t have the reason to stop you. Just do what you want to do." Song linger couldn''t help smiling beside Lin Fengyu: "sister, why don''t you think about it and say it directly when you climb to the next floor? You think this place has a big problem. Maybe there''s no problem?" "No, please allow me to decline." Lin Fengyu smiled twice: "I can only have the ability to predict when I talk unconsciously. If I say it deliberately, it won''t have any effect." Chapter 1566 Although she said so, song linger didn''t pay much attention to it. "Even if you say so, there is nothing strange about this place, and the rules of the avenue are quite regular. What can be the problem?" Song ling''er said this and stepped over the four floors¡ª¡ª "Boom --!" Song linger didn''t come forward. Fortunately, as soon as she stepped on the four floors of the ground, with a roar, the ground suddenly changed its shape. Mounds of earth emerged from Song linger''s feet and cast into a high wall. "... it seems that we don''t have to arrange any more. This can be regarded as a solution to the problem." Sun Ze looked at Song linger''s move and whispered to situ Lei. "Sort of." Situ Lei is also a little confused. According to their experience over the years, Lin Fengyu must have nothing good to say. Having said that, this place will never be a fuel-efficient place. Song Qingshu did not expect that Lin Fengyu''s crow mouth could be so effective. Song linger fell off the high wall and sat on the floor rubbing her head. "What''s going on?! How can there be such an inexplicable array when the main road rules are so stable! " "How else can you say that the crow''s mouth is terrible, just like it''s open." Situ Lei smiled. Lin Feng swung his sword and chased him. Song linger sighed wildly on one side, put her hand on the high wall, and broke the force of the rules of Jinxing avenue into the wall to test whether there was any special array in the wall. "This looks like a maze." When Lin Fengyu and others were fighting, song Qingshu had walked around the high wall and returned to the people. "Maze?" Lin Fengyu looked at Song Qingshu who had just returned. "Well, there is an entrance on the other side of the fourth floor. There is a passage to go inside." Song Qingshu''s tone was faint, and he looked up at the high wall. "Although I don''t think the wall can be broken directly, it''s unrealistic to hit it all the way." "I agree with what my father said." Song linger took back her hand: "there are some strange things in the middle of the wall. I think if you hit it directly, I''m afraid it will trigger some bad things." "Is it so scary..." Lin Fengyu took two steps forward, put his hand on the wall and knocked twice. "Ling''er, what did you just find?" Song Qingshu asked song linger in a low voice. Song linger''s eyes blinked at Song Qingshu: "I just probed into the wall with the force of the rules of Jinxing Avenue. Although the outside of the wall is the product of the rules of Tuxing Avenue, there is something in it that I don''t understand." "Don''t know what it is..." Song Qingshu pondered for a long time: "have you tried what that thing is?" "Yes, I touched the unidentified object with the power of the Golden Avenue rules, but..." "But?" Song ling''er frowned and looked at the high wall: "that thing directly beat back my golden Avenue rules. Don''t say, even some power was directly transferred to other places." "Being transferred to other places is likely to be related to the power of the rules of space-time Avenue." Song Qingshu went to the wall and broke his power of space-time Avenue rules into the wall. Under the command of song Qingshu, the power of space-time Avenue rules has been circulated in the wall for several times. It didn''t take long for song Qingshu to find the strange existence that song linger said. In the sense of the power of space-time Avenue, song Qingshu felt that it was a viscous colloidal object. Not only is there no threat, but it is somewhat fragile. Perhaps because of this, song linger didn''t even think about it. She directly contacted the viscous liquid with the force of the rules of the Golden Avenue. There is no sign of spiritual power flowing on the viscous liquid. Even if there is, it is just covered on the surface. On the viscous object, there were not many traces of the rule of the road. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this thing is like a useless existence, but a waste. But song Qingshu doesn''t think so. There is plenty of spiritual power on the fourth floor. Even on the floor tile he is stepping on now, there are signs of spiritual power flow or fragmented Avenue rules. But the colloidal object can not touch the clothes in this environment. Even the weakest object can not reach this level in this place. As the saying goes, ordinary to the extreme is enough to make an alarm. Song Qingshu will not ignore this anomaly and rush in like song linger. Just as song Qingshu was thinking about how to contact the colloid, song linger pulled the corner of song Qingshu on the side of song Qingshu. "What''s the matter?" Song Qingshu turns her attention back to song linger beside her. "I feel... Lin Fengyu is not a so-called crow mouth." "Why do you say that?" Song Qingshu is interested. Song linger will say so. It must not be a whim. "Because... Didn''t we find out that Lin Fengyu is actually an imperial spirit before?" "Yes." Song Qingshu nodded and said, "but what does the imperial spirit have to do with her prophecy?" "Dad, you should not know what the existence of the imperial spirit body represents." Song Qingshu has never been the kind of person who likes to beat a swollen face and fill a fat man: "I''ve just heard of it. I haven''t known much about this group." "The ability of the imperial spirit body is to be able to read the memory of the object. Generally, only when you start the ability can you understand what the object has experienced, and it will consume energy and spiritual power when you start the ability." "Well, go on." Song linger Yu Guang glanced at Lin Fengyu and said slowly, "but... The ability of Lin Fengyu will be triggered unconsciously." "So what situ Lei said about the crow''s mouth is that Lin Fengyu read out the object memory, and I subconsciously said the object memory she saw... In fact, it has nothing to do with the so-called crow''s mouth." Song Qingshu naturally knew what song linger meant and frowned. If song linger said so, Lin Fengyu''s physique is troublesome to say good or bad. Because the ability of the spirit resister usually consumes a lot of spiritual power when triggered. Therefore, the spirit guards do not always deliberately trigger this ability. But Lin Fengyu is different. Lin Fengyu''s ability will be suddenly triggered in a state she doesn''t even notice. And this suddenly triggered state won''t even burden her. Chapter 1567 "In fact, I found it when she recalled the chain memory at that time. When other soul guards recalled the memory, they could only see some fragments at most." "But Lin Fengyu is different from her." Song Qingshu continued, "she... Can even see the complete memory of the whole chain." "Well, that''s why I think her ability is not simple." Song linger looked at Lin Fengyu with some worry: "of course, we can''t see the possibility that she has spiritual power consumption. It''s also likely that this long-term open state lasted too long, so she''s used to it." "This will cause a lot of burden on the body." Song Qingshu looked at Lin Fengyu several feet behind song linger and sighed. "That''s true, and if the ability of the spirit keeper is triggered all the time, when this ability is cultivated to the top, she can know where the treasure is hidden as soon as she goes to someone else''s room and takes only one breath." "So it''s kind of practical." Song Qingshu smiled bitterly, "unfortunately, I don''t know much about this constitution, and it''s impossible to make any conclusion about it..." Song Qingshu said this, suddenly stunned. He almost forgot that he had a golden finger system to use. "System." Song Qingshu called the system and waited for the response of the system. I don''t know why, but the system responded after several breaths: "Ding, host, please." Song Qingshu didn''t take this matter to heart: "system, help me see what kind of constitution Lin Fengyu is?" The system was silent for a long time, and then responded to song Qingshu after a moment: "Ding, answer the question of the host. Lin Fengyu''s constitution is not the usual imperial spirit body, but inherits the imperial spirit body." "Inherit the imperial spirit?" Song Qingshu wondered that inheriting the imperial spirit style was just two more words than the imperial spirit style. However, the system will raise it, and there should be a so-called reason. "To answer the questions of the host, only fragments can be traced back, and it also consumes spiritual power." "I know this. It''s enough to explain and inherit the imperial spirit body." Song Qingshu didn''t have time to listen to the nonsense of the system. After the system was silent for a long time, he said, "inheriting the imperial spirit body is the original of the imperial spirit body. All imperial spirit bodies have their original and differentiated." "Inheriting the spirit body can completely recall the object memory, and even completely and thoroughly analyze what happened here. The length of backtracking depends on the level of cultivation. When you reach the highest level, you can completely backtrack the object memory. " "Will this subconscious backtracking state cause any burden on the inheritance of the imperial spirit body itself?" Song Qingshu is familiar with Lin Fengyu and others, and Lin Fengyu is not a disgusting existence. If this state will have any negative impact on Lin Fengyu, he must let Lin Fengyu know. "Answer, yes." The system was so concise that song Qingshu always thought that the system would add something later, so they suddenly fell silent, and no one spoke first. "... finished?" After a while, song Qingshu found that the three words system sent him away, a little confused. "Concise answer." The system is flat. "..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but help the forehead, "tell me about the negative effects." "Although the inheriting imperial body is stronger than the ordinary imperial body, it does not mean that the inheriting imperial body does not need to consume power when launching power. This way of consuming power will directly slow down the cultivation speed of inheriting the imperial spirit body. " "So Lin Fengyu now has only three levels of skill in the realm of God and Emperor..." Song Qingshu shook his head. No wonder Lin Fengyu''s moves were somewhat different from those of the three-tier friars in the divine empire. It turned out that the advanced speed of the eldest lady was slowed down. If so, it must be lamented that Lin Fengyu''s talent is not bad. "Is there any other harm besides this?" "Yes." Just when song Qingshu thought that the system was finished, the system said: "long-term backtracking of object memory is likely to make the inheriting imperial spirit body unable to distinguish between illusion and reality, and even get lost in reality and the past." Just now, in Song Qingshu''s view, it is not a negative effect at all, but what the system says now is not an existence that can be ignored. If, as the system says, Lin Fengyu is now in a very strange state, and this state is likely to kill Lin Fengyu, then he can''t sit idly by. "Is there any solution?" "First let the person who has inherited the imperial spirit body close the divergence of the imperial spirit body''s ability for a period of time. If there is no way to suppress it, you can consider directly giving priority to the cultivation of the imperial spirit body itself." "What do you mean?" Song Qingshu is more interested in the latter solution mentioned by the system. In his opinion, instead of closing such valuable abilities, it is better to maximize the use of abilities, which is not a waste of such talents. And a young lady like Lin Fengyu who wants to do something for the rosefinch field may not allow this ability to be abandoned. "In the process of calculation..." the system was silent for a moment. "The operation is completed." "Tell me about the optimal solution you calculated." "Maximize the ability of inheriting the imperial body and keep the ability itself running under high load. At that time, the person who has inherited the imperial body will change back and forth between illusion and reality. " "And then?" Song Qingshu analyzed the feasibility of this method. Chapter 1568 Although he doesn''t want Lin Fengyu to deliberately suppress his ability, he can''t push Lin Fengyu into the fire pit. "In the state of high load operation, the inheriting imperial body will gradually get used to shuttling back and forth between reality and illusion. When the inheriting imperial body can completely distinguish the surprise of the two worlds, it can perfectly control this ability." "If the inheriting imperial body has talent, it can even handle the affairs of the two worlds at the same time. In this way, it can be regarded as a big bargain." The system also has some amazing meaning when analyzing and inheriting the imperial spirit. Song Qingshu can see that the system is still optimistic about this ability. "But how can this person distinguish the existence of two worlds?" Song Qingshu hit the nail on the head. Although the system is simple, it is not easy to do. If one doesn''t pay attention, Lin Fengyu is likely to die because of this. "She needs someone else to help her distinguish the two worlds. The two people have to establish a connection related to the noumenon of divine consciousness. Because touching the essence of divine consciousness, if both sides do not believe each other, they are likely to fail. " "What happens if you fail?" "Two people die together." The system was concise and important, and song Qingshu fell into silence. If you choose this road, not only Lin Fengyu himself, but also his helpers are likely to die. In addition, no one knows what this helper should do. If he tries so rashly, he is joking about other people''s lives. "Tell me what needs to be done." After a moment of silence, song Qingshu still opened his mouth. The system is also unambiguous. Directly, the array and the list of required spiritual materials are crammed into the sea of knowledge in Song Qingshu. "Hoo..." It took song Qingshu a while to digest everything in his mind. "I''ll find a way to put these things together first. Now I''ll solve the immediate problems first." Before Song Qingshu was about to cut off the connection with the system, the system suddenly opened its mouth: "it is suggested that the host should not hit the wall or touch the viscous object." "Do you know what it is?" Song Qingshu looked sideways. If the system knew what it was, it would save him some effort. Invalid parsing, unable to parse The system is still faint. Song Qingshu rarely sees something that cannot be analyzed by the system. Although there is some interest, that interest should not be triggered now. Therefore, song Qingshu is somewhat convergent. "The maze itself should not be a magic array?" "The body is unknown." The system said so, and finally added: "but it''s better than smashing the wall." It seems that there is no choice. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing, and then greeted the others: "how are you resting? If you can, we''re ready to go through the maze." When song Qingshu looked back, he saw that the people in the rosefinch domain were analyzing the high wall. Sun Ze''s face was sweating. He didn''t know how it was. "The composition of this wall can''t be analyzed at all. If we can analyze it, we can probably understand what''s inside." Sun Ze breathed heavily, and the others who helped him set up the array also looked decadent. Song linger''s pure power of Golden Avenue rules can''t do anything about the viscous object. How can we analyze the body of this thing with the array of people in the rosefinch domain that tends to cover the surface? "No need to analyze. There is a compartment inside. I don''t know what kind of existence it is. In short, it''s not a good thing. It''s better to give up the option of breaking into the wall. " Song Qingshu said so, and finally stopped them. Since the system says that the things inside the wall are not simple, I don''t know when I can reach the fifth floor if I waste my time on the high wall. When sun Ze heard song Qingshu say so, he also slowly stopped his hand. How could he not see that he was unable to deal with the things in it, but he was just unwilling. Song Qingshu led the crowd to the entrance of the maze. "Ah... I always have a bad feeling..." Lin Fengyu looked at the entrance of the high wall. For some reason, he had a hunch of panic. "God, my eldest lady, I beg you to stop talking --" Situ Lei couldn''t help but go crazy. If Lin Fengyu said so, something would happen, and if Lin Fengyu said so, it wouldn''t be something that could be solved simply. Song Qingshu knew the special constitution of Lin Fengyu in the system and that Lin Fengyu was a true "prophecy". He turned around and asked quite seriously. "Lin Fengyu, what do you see?" "See... What?" Lin Fengyu is a little confused. "Ha... You really don''t realize anything. Your ability to resist the spirit." Song Qingshu almost said the inheritance imperial spirit body directly, but such a rare constitution is not easy to be known by so many people anyway, so the two words were swallowed back by him alive. "The ability to be an imperial spirit? Isn''t it just reading the memory of objects? " "It is precisely because you can read the memory of objects that object memory will crash into your sea of knowledge and become a part of your subconscious mind when you are not aware of it." "So, brother Qingshu, do you mean... Miss, the crow mouth is actually the reason for receiving object memory?" Situ Lei stared. He didn''t expect that the so-called crow mouth of his eldest daughter was such a rebellious ability. "But... I don''t feel able to start." Lin Fengyu looked down at his hands, and then looked around. "There is no different place, and you are all here..." Lin Fengyu looked directly at Song Qingshu. "When I look back on the object memory, I will be immersed in the past time." "So this is the unconscious trigger. When you don''t know that the ability is triggered, you are forced to stimulate the product of the ability." Song Qingshu rubbed his head subconsciously as if he were thinking about something. "... I see. I''m still wondering why every time I say something like this, these bad premonitions will come true. But just because I know what might happen. " Lin Fengyu also breathed out slowly. She was very disgusted with her mouth. Song Qingshu''s words gave her salvation. "But it''s not a good thing that you let your ability be triggered all the time." Song Qingshu said directly to Lin Fengyu: "... After the four story maze, we saved your people. Let''s discuss how to solve it." "OK." Lin Fengyu covered his lips and smiled. It has to be said that when Lin Fengyu laughed, he still had a graceful feeling that was enough to make both men and women fall in love with him. Even song Qingshu was a little shaken. However, song Qingshu soon covered it up and looked at the entrance of the maze. "There are still some things to prepare in time. No one knows what will happen after going in, so we have to pack up quickly." The people in Zhuque area began to check their own equipment when they heard the speech. Even song linger on one side rarely focused on checking what they had, and even stacked pieces of wisdom gold and touched them one by one. Song Qingshu holds the invisible and pure Jun in his hand. The twin swords are condensed by fire and thunder, and the overflowing power of the avenue rules condenses a ring on the side of song Qingshu, as if it existed to protect song Qingshu. Chapter 1569 Song Qingshu led the crowd into the maze first. When I first entered the maze, nothing happened, even there was no sign of triggering the array. Song Qingshu looked at Song linger beside him. Before entering the maze, he had told song linger to focus on whether there were changes in the rules of the avenue around him. Song linger just looked into song Qingshu''s eyes and shook her head. "Now the rules of these roads around are quite normal... I can''t see what''s wrong with this maze..." Song linger whispered. Yu Guang glanced at Lin Fengyu: "if the eldest lady didn''t say this place is not very good, maybe I would think this place is not a bad place." "You call her Miss now." Song Qingshu smiled in a low voice. Song linger tooted her mouth: "there''s no way, because it seems a little strange to directly call Lin Fengyu''s full name, but I don''t know what to call if I don''t call it my full name... That''s all I can do." Song linger put her hand on the wall. Song Qingshu knew that she was injecting the force of the rules of Jinxing avenue into the wall and sensing the change through the force of Jinxing Avenue. "It doesn''t seem to be a problem..." Situ Lei followed song Qingshu, and his side was Lin Fengyu. Fools can see that situ Lei is protecting Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu looked around curiously, and the ability to inherit the imperial spirit didn''t seem to have been triggered. If that ability had been triggered, it would not have been the reaction now. They walked carefully for a distance, but surprisingly, there was not only one way in the maze, but even no deadly mechanism. "Ha --" situ Lei yawned aside. "If we go on like this, we''re afraid we''ll reach our destination." Song linger also stretched: "Dad, I don''t think there is any mechanism array... I''m sleepy when I walk." Song Qingshu somehow felt the same sleepiness as them. Just when song Qingshu wanted to rest against the wall for a while, his vigilance was suddenly triggered by this strange state. It was like a needle running around in the sea. The pain made him return to Qingming in an instant. Song Qingshu squatted on the ground and gasped. Lin Fengyu was surprised and hurried to song Qingshu. Looking at Song Qingshu, he looked worried: "you... What''s the matter with you "Nothing." Song Qingshu waved his hand. Normally speaking, at this time, song linger and others should run to their side and ask for warmth. However, now to his side, only Lin Fengyu is alone. "It''s all right, but..." Lin Fengyu subconsciously looked around, but now everyone else except her and song Qingshu fell asleep. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes: "sure enough." "Sure enough?" Lin Fengyu was stunned. What did song Qingshu mean? "I felt a little sleepy just now. I didn''t expect that this was really the first test this maze gave us." Song Qingshu got up slowly through the wall. Although Lin Fengyu knew that there was something wrong, he didn''t notice it before. She was the only one in the whole team who was not affected. "Song Qingshu... Do you really have no problem? Don''t force it! " "Nothing." Song Qingshu went to song linger''s side and put a touch of divine knowledge into song linger''s eyebrows. After a long time, song linger woke up. "Eh? I... when did I fall asleep? " Song linger rubbed her eyes and suddenly jumped up after being stunned. She looked at Lin Fengyu and song Qingshu around her and was a little silent. "It should be caused by the array in this place. Everyone except the eldest lady shows signs of sleepiness." "Eh?" Song Qingshu and song linger both look at Lin Fengyu. "You... What do you think I do?" Lin Fengyu stepped back two steps. Song Qingshu just raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head: "it''s not interesting, but I feel a little surprised." "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand why you fell asleep for no reason. Obviously, the painting on the wall is so interesting." "Painting?" Song Qingshu looked at wall around him. Wall was empty and there was no painting as Lin Fengyu said. He looked at Song linger beside him. Song linger also looked at a loss. It seems that neither of them saw anything. Lin Fengyu naturally caught the look of the two people and said, "I''m not the only one who can see these things?! Really?! " "Cooked." Song bell make complaints about the road. "Fried." Song Qingshu followed song linger''s style. "... how could this happen." Lin Fengyu looked at the strange patterns on the wall with her head in her arms. Although she didn''t understand what the patterns represented, the patterns were haunted by the burning spirit. In her opinion, they really had a lot of reference significance, so she was fascinated. "Let''s not say so much. It''s more important to wake others up." Song Qingshu looked around. Although there was nothing difficult to deal with now, no one was sure whether there would be any variables when they were so idle. The three woke up or beat up the other sleeping guys. In short, the others except the three soon woke up, and they all looked at a loss when they woke up. Among them, situ Lei''s reaction was the most intense, and sun Ze''s reaction was the most insipid. As soon as situ Lei woke up, he began to curse his mother there. "What''s going on?! Ah, I am -- " Situ Lei just woke up and carried his huge sword around. He didn''t know what he was looking for. "Brother situ, what''s the matter? Is this?" Song Qingshu smiled and pressed down situ Lei''s huge sword. He saw situ Lei holding his sleeve, looking serious and swearing: "I just saw someone trying to rob my magic weapon. Brother Qingshu, don''t stop me. I must break that man to pieces!" "Yes, even if I don''t stop you now, you can''t catch that man." "I don''t care! Anyone who dares to rob me will never let go of anything! " "Fool." When song Qingshu stopped situ Lei, sun Ze just looked at situ Lei''s figure and mocked in a low voice. "Ha?!" Situ Lei turned around and blustered to sun Ze: "what do you mean?" "Literally, do you really think what''s in that dream?" Sun Ze looked blandly at the big man in front of him, and his tone was calm. Chapter 1570 Situ Lei was a little calm at this time. After looking around, he seemed to reflect something. "No, that just... Now this..." Situ Lei was somewhat confused. "We should have fallen asleep just now, because the maze itself has a strange power. It should be the mysterious power of the maze that makes us fall into a deep sleep without any defense." "That power should not be based on the power of the rules of the road. My power of the rules of the road has no response." Song linger leaned against the wall and suddenly opened her mouth. "My array didn''t respond." Sun Ze nodded and looked at Lin Fengyu. "Miss, did you just mention that you saw mysterious patterns on the wall. Because you were fascinated, you didn''t sleep like us?" "Well, that''s it." Lin Fengyu nodded faintly. If she hadn''t been fascinated by the pattern, she would have been as sleepy as song Qingshu. "... I personally have a conjecture that is not an inference." Sun Ze was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "the patterns that the eldest lady saw are likely to drive the existence of the whole maze." "Those patterns are not array patterns, or even driven by the rules of the Avenue..." Song Qingshu pondered and pasted his hand on the wall, "and even the fluctuation of spiritual power is very thin." "Thin?" Lin Fengyu''s tone was mixed with doubts: "how can it be thin? The fluctuation of psychic power on the pattern is still very obvious. " Song ling''er frowned and put her hand on the wall: "it''s true that the fluctuation of spiritual power is smaller. How can there be that kind of spiritual light?" Lin Fengyu did not believe in evil, but also put his hand on the wall and even traced it along invisible patterns. "It''s impossible. Why is it like this?!" Lin Fengyu was somewhat surprised. According to such a spiritual light, the fluctuation of spiritual power could not be so weak. "Sure enough... This place is not normal. I thought it was miss. There was something wrong with your ability. I didn''t expect it to be as you said. " Lin Fengyu looks at Song linger, but her focus is not on the issues that people pay attention to. "Why do you even call me miss..." "Huh? If you want to call it that, do you have any reason? " Song linger doesn''t know why Bai linfengyu wastes time on such things, but since Lin Fengyu asks, she will also explain. "But if we continue to move forward, we can''t tell whether there will be anything else." Sun Zefang was still trying to analyze the maze, but perhaps because he tried too many times without results, he finally gave up the means of analyzing the maze with array disk. "But we can''t stop here." Lin Fengyu looked at the high wall and said after a moment, "and... We can''t go back now." "What do you see now, miss?" Song Qingshu went to Lin Fengyu''s side and looked her eyes in the face. If Lin Fengyu said so, he must have seen something. Now Lin Fengyu''s ability is triggered more and more frequently. Song Qingshu can''t let go of the state that Lin Fengyu''s ability has been triggered all the time. Among the list of holy materials given to him by the system, some holy materials he already owns, but some he has never seen. I''m afraid we have to find a way to collect those things we haven''t seen this time. "Because I see that the maze has changed its orientation." Lin Fengyu blinked, and then said blandly, "this maze itself belongs to the active structure. Although we have been walking the same way now, we may have been guided to a fork in the road. It''s impossible to say that there is a dead road ahead." They walked for a while. As Lin Fengyu said, they came to a dead end. Song Qingshu submerges the divine knowledge into the wall. The wall and the fluctuation in the wall don''t seem to have any secret way. There is really no way ahead. "Madam, I think if you find something wrong next time, you''d better say it." Song linger helped her forehead. If song Qingshu hadn''t said she wouldn''t destroy the wall, she would have swung her fist on the wall and hit a path directly. "Is this change you''re talking about a change in the maze itself?" Song Qingshu looked at the high wall and asked Lin Fengyu after a long silence. "It''s the change of the maze itself. It''s a bit like... We may walk around to the place we have passed, but that place may have been transferred, so..." "So what we are looking for is just the changed place, and look for other fork roads in the changed place." Song Qingshu nodded and stuck the invisible blade on his left arm. "The periphery of the wall is composed of the rules of the dirt road. Leaving something on it should not be a difficult thing." "Dad, if you want to make a mark, linger can do it." Song linger smiled, turned the piece of Zhijin into a black silk thread and pasted it directly on the high wall. Zhijin''s line directly disappeared into the high wall under the eyes of everyone. Song linger clapped her hands: "there should be no problem, and even if you want to take it back at that time, you can pull Zhijin back through the wall itself." "Ling''er, can you get in touch with Zhijin?" "Yes." Song linger nodded and looked up at Song Qingshu: "Dad, do you have any plans?" "If I can, I''d like to use your contact with Zhijin to draw a map of the maze." Song Qingshu also heard some clues from Lin Fengyu''s description. It''s probably useless to just find a fork in the maze. After all, the maze is ever-changing. If you don''t keep more hands, I''m afraid they''ll be trapped here alive. It''s not surprising. "Well... I''m not sure if I can succeed, but since you want to do so, Dad, I can try." Song linger was silent for a long time. She nodded and finally answered what song Qingshu thought. Song Qingshu nodded and hit the invisible power of space-time Avenue rules on the high wall. "Come on, go back." They turned and walked for some time. Lin Fengyu, who looked around, found something again. He ran to the high wall and watched the patterns on the wall carefully. "Did you find anything?" Song linger followed Lin Fengyu. She couldn''t see anything on the wall. Even if she looked through a hole in the wall, it was just a wall in her eyes. Chapter 1571 "This pattern... Has become different." Lin Fengyu''s hand walked along the pattern. After tracing it several times, Lin Fengyu seemed to have determined his inference. He bit his teeth and said, "this is another wall. The pattern of this wall is something I have never seen." Song Qingshu smashed the power of the rules of the space-time avenue into the wall, while song linger stared. "Young lady, you can remember the patterns on the wall, and you can find anything different on the patterns?" "Well..." Before Lin Fengyu could say anything more, situ Lei took over the conversation first. "The eldest lady''s memory has always been very good. Every time we remember something in the game, the eldest lady can always win the top, and we envy it." "How awesome." Song linger whispered praise. "It''s not so exaggerated..." Lin Fengyu was a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and then said, "but this wall is really different from the wall when we first came." Song Qingshu and song linger looked at each other and searched for the marks they had left. "That''s an exaggeration." Song Qingshu only smiled bitterly after feeling it. Song linger''s face also looked a little shocked. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fengyu whispered and asked softly. "My mark has a distance from us, and that distance is three times longer than the distance we just walked." Hearing the speech, song linger nodded and echoed, "this is not only the case on my father''s side, but also on my side." "I just don''t know... Whether we have been transferred or the whole space has been transferred." The best way to know this problem is to keep in touch with the mark. Song Qingshu originally wanted to do this, but somehow, if he didn''t pay all his attention to the mark, he would forget it inexplicably. "Ha... Ha..." In the array of rosefinch domain, someone began to yawn again. This time, they won''t let their people fall asleep for no reason. Without song Qingshu''s reminder, someone immediately slapped the yawning person on the back of the head. The slap was even several times louder than the yawn. It was for this reason that those who were beaten and beaten suddenly choked up. "It''s really motivated, your people." Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the crowd. "I''ll take you as a person who praises us..." Lin Fengyu couldn''t help sighing. However, perhaps because of such a noise, other people who were originally sleepy suddenly had a little more clarity, and their faces were full of expressions of watching the play. The crowd continued to move forward in the midst of this fight. From time to time, song Qingshu would check the distance between the mark he had laid and himself. After a while, he found that the mark he had placed was away from himself. Song linger saw song Qingshu''s expression and checked her mark: "Dad... Mine too..." "Is it difficult... Is the mark changed again?" Lin Fengyu looked at the high wall and asked with his side eyes. "Yes." Song Qingshu''s answer was brief, and there was no need to speculate too much: "although the position has changed, it is really difficult to distinguish how the maze works because there are still too few markers." Song Qingshu felt a sudden pain in his head. Such a long time of tracing marks really cost too much divine consciousness, and he still doesn''t know how big the maze is and how much the consumption of divine consciousness will be. But now there is no good way. "Well... Let''s try to walk through the whole maze." After thinking for a long time, Lin Fengyu suggested. "That''s the only way." Song Qingshu sighed. He should have had a good sleep just before entering the maze. If he hadn''t been worried that he would never wake up if he fell asleep here, he would have wanted to have a good sleep and consider other issues when he had enough rest. Song linger had been holding the line of wisdom gold along the wall. "I''m so sleepy..." Song linger also began to yawn: "if I don''t quickly find what to look for, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped here directly to heaven." "Hold on a little longer." Song Qingshu searched again for the marks he left, but he couldn''t help sighing: "there are a lot of walls marked. Hold on for a while, and we''ll soon find what we''re looking for." "Woo..." Song ling''er flattened his mouth, and finally honestly put the Zhijin line under the wall cloth. When song linger yawned wildly, she suddenly seemed to have found something, a clever one. "What''s the matter?" Song Qingshu soon found something wrong with song linger. "I... my Zhijin seem to have described the whole maze of roads..." Song linger stared: "and I also found that there is a route that leads to nowhere. Only that place leads to a place without any marks." "Then let''s hurry to that place." Song Qingshu was about to fly away, but song linger stopped him. "The change of this maze seems to have some laws, and under that law, it should change soon..." Song linger closed her eyes and sank her divine knowledge into the wisdom and gold. "Hoo -" Song linger slowly breathed out. I don''t know how long it took. When song linger opened her eyes, they had been dyed into pure gold. "Found it!" Song linger took the lead in flying away behind him. Song Qingshu didn''t doubt him and followed him directly. Lin Fengyu and others naturally don''t have any doubts about song linger''s judgment, but after looking at each other, they also follow up. "Keep up. Don''t go to the wrong place." Song linger took a wrong step and crashed directly into the wall. The expected crash did not ring in the people''s ears. Song linger directly passed through the barrier of the wall in front of the people. "This... Is a secret way!" Lin Fengyu exclaimed slightly, and then pointed to the wall: "it turns out that there are still some forks in the wall..." "Hurry up." Song Qingshu said faintly, and then ran into the wall. Lin Fengyu closed his eyes and bumped directly into the wall along the track of song Qingshu and song linger. Song linger and others all came through this wall. It was another vertical crossing before the next fork in the road. be modeled on. Just after the crowd had passed through several walls, song linger gasped and slowly stopped to face the crowd. "Just ahead." "Front?" Lin Fengyu was stunned. There is only a normal path in front of him. "It looks like it, but that wall I haven''t marked." Chapter 1572 Song Qingshu frowned and stepped into the road first. When song Qingshu disappeared at the entrance of the passage, the people were just a shaking God and lost his trace. "Dad?!" Song linger was surprised and rushed over. People dare to talk nonsense here, one by one, and rush to the channel! "Brush --!" However, a burst of white light flashed across the temples, and they came to a new space. It is different from the space surrounded by high walls and passages just now. Now this place is empty everywhere, even without shelter. "Here... It''s like a cemetery." Lin Fengyu looked around and murmured in a low voice. "Cemetery?" Song Qing picked up the end of his eyebrow. In his eyes, it was an endless grassland. At a glance, there was only a whole piece of green in the past. Even the cloud was somewhat real. It''s a pity that only they can move here. Even the flow of air was blocked at some time. It was like a bottleneck. It was suspended in the air without any movement. "Eh... I''m looking at the grassland." Situ Lei scratched the back of his head and said. "This is also me. There is nothing. Even the clouds are quiet grassland." Song linger pulled the corner of song Qingshu''s clothes and said the same after blinking. "Me too." "We all see the grassland." The people in the rosefinch domain also agreed. Until the end, everyone''s eyes were on Lin Fengyu. "Eh... Eh?! This time I was the only one who saw something different?! " Lin Fengyu had some hindsight, looked around and said, "Wow - is it too much for me to look at such gloomy things alone?" "Young lady, why don''t you tell me what''s in the cemetery you saw and try to describe it?" Song Qingshu can''t move if they are sent to a cemetery, as Lin Fengyu said. After all, if this step is wrong, it is likely to fall into a trap that you can''t even see. Song Qingshu doesn''t have such a rough nerve. Moreover, situ Lei and song linger, the most nervous of all, didn''t dare to move after hearing Lin Fengyu say it was a cemetery, and song linger''s face turned white and directly nestled on the side of song Qingshu. "This... This is a cemetery. What else can we describe?" Lin Fengyu felt a little headache. She looked at the tombstones standing on the side of the people. She only felt that some cold hairs stood upright, and the whole person''s face became not very good. "If you dare not look at anything... Why don''t you close your eyes and have a rest?" Song linger poked her head out from behind song Qingshu and said to Lin Feng. After all, the others present didn''t understand what Lin Fengyu saw. Just looking at her face, it was a little creepy. "No, I just need to slow down." After taking a deep breath, Lin Fengyu described the scene she saw to the people. In her opinion, they are now in the dark night. That night is shrouded in the tombstone on the side of everyone. The tombstone actually emits some faint light in the cold light. They are now in a whole cemetery, surrounded by all kinds of tombstones, which may be broken by the passage of time. Although it is a cemetery, there are no visible bones or blood stains around it. On the contrary, it seems that the whole place is too clean. "To be honest... I don''t think I can describe it..." Lin Fengyu carefully walked to song Qingshu''s side and twisted her sleeve: "that..." "If you have anything, just say it." Now Lin Fengyu and song Qingshu got a little closer. Song Qingshu coughed twice and stepped back a little embarrassed. "Can you give me your hand?" Lin Fengyu stretched out her white palm to song Qingshu. Although song Qingshu was somewhat puzzled, he believed that Lin Fengyu couldn''t do anything to betray him, so he didn''t think much and put his hand directly on Lin Fengyu''s hand. However, in an instant, the scene in the whole field of vision of song Qingshu had an earth shaking distortion. First, the blue sky was suddenly swallowed up by the pure black crack, but in a blink, the crack replaced the whole blue sky and turned into the night as Lin Fengyu said, raging in the eyes of song Qingshu. Then, the tombstones broke through the earth and appeared in his whole vision. Although the tombstone appears in the vision of song Qingshu like bamboo shoots, there is no trace of soil on the tombstone, but the appearance of wind and sand erosion is more obvious. Just as song Qingshu was stunned and was about to touch the tombstone, the situation changed. The scenery in front of me has changed back to the grassland just now. "Hoo... Hoo... Ha..." Lin Fengyu knelt down with a pale face. Song Qingshu leaned down: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing... Nothing. It''s just that this vision sharing behavior takes some energy... Ha..." Lin Fengyu calmed down after a long time. After calming down his breathing, he was facing song Qingshu''s eyes: "this... What do you think?" "If it''s what you see, it shouldn''t be false." Song Qingshu whispered after a moment of silence. "But even if it''s not fake, I''m worried if something unpredictable will happen after meeting them. And now only I can see these things. I''m afraid... " "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid I''m the only one who can see those things, and I can''t tell you what happened..." Lin Fengyu''s eyebrows and eyes are full of worries. Lin Fengyu''s worries are not groundless. Even song Qingshu is difficult to deal with those invisible threats. "Well..." Song Qingshu nodded, closed his eyes and looked around completely relying on his divine consciousness. It is possible that they have just stepped into an illusion, which is specially formed for the field of view. As long as we abandon the shackles of vision, we are likely to see something they can''t see with their eyes. When song Qingshu was resting, sun Ze on one side also sacrificed the array plate and observed the space with the array plate. "Sun Ze, I always feel that you often use the array to calculate after you enter this secret place." Situ Lei hooked sun Ze''s shoulder and looked at the array plate in front of him. Although he couldn''t understand what was on the array, he could still watch the excitement. The array plate is engraved with unknown patterns, which is somewhat confusing. Chapter 1573 "Yes." Sun Ze responded faintly. Now he has paid all his attention to the array. Every tiny reaction of the array plate may affect the effect of the whole deduction, so sun Ze dare not neglect it now. He directly ignored situ Lei''s gossip. Situ Lei was not angry either, but smiled faintly and then spread his hand: "Alas, the focused array mage is just different -" "Situ Lei! You talk too much! " Lin Fengyu is still several feet away from situ Lei, but this may not prevent Lin Fengyu from looking at what situ Lei did and said, and then put forward his dissatisfaction. "Young lady, you''re too harsh, but you''re just looking for something to do..." Situ Lei whispered. At last, he didn''t say much. He shut his mouth silently and sat down with his giant sword. Song Qingshu is now in darkness. He completely closed his vision, so there was only darkness in that vision. There was nothing in the darkness, and even the flow of spiritual power disappeared between the vast heaven and earth. "Ding." With the ring of a bell, there was a trace of color in the world of song Qingshu. The color dyed through the whole horizon of song Qingshu, like a hazy light falling from the endless ink. The light spread all over the night and fell on the tombstone, forming a fluorescent outline. "Miss." Song Qingshu pointed to a position on his side, "is there a tombstone around my waist?" Lin Fengyu tilted his head: "yes! But how do you know? Aren''t you still with your eyes closed... " "The immortal has his own plan." Song Qingshu just smiled. "Dad, if you can see it, I can mark their positions with Zhijin." Song linger suggested. "Give me your hand." There is a connection between Song Qingshu and song linger. It is also because this connection engraved in the spirit makes the vision sharing between Song Qingshu and song linger less expensive. "Zheng --!" After Song linger shared the vision of song Qingshu, she didn''t waste much time. The torrent of wisdom and gold broke through the air and turned into a black and gold circle, lingering on the side of the tombstone. "Huo, there''s still such a way." Situ Lei''s eyes lit up. It seemed that they couldn''t see anything. They didn''t dare to act rashly. They either stood in place or sat down directly, but no one dared to run around. After Song linger marked the tombstone, they didn''t have to worry about whether they would kick something bad. Sun Ze also slowly opened his eyes at this time: "Miss... I found something." "What did you find?" Lin Fengyu got up with the strength of song Qingshu and patted the ash on his body. "There are some strange things under our feet. The trigger conditions are unknown, and we don''t know what it is as a whole." Sun Ze frowned and told everyone what he had pushed. "There''s something on the soles of our feet..." Lin Fengyu looked at the ground. It seemed to her that the ground was just ordinary soil, but if there was something below, I''m afraid she would have to dig up the soil. Just when Lin Fengyu condensed the sword Qi in his hand and was ready to start, song Qingshu seemed to see what Lin Fengyu wanted to do and stopped Lin Fengyu. "Huh? What''s the matter? " Lin Fengyu was stunned, but he stopped first. "It''s better to leave this to Yan Luo. Stay away." Because song linger hasn''t marked all the tombstones yet, song Qingshu''s vision is still in a distorted state, so it can''t confirm what Lin Fengyu wants to do. If it hadn''t been for the fluctuation of spiritual power, I''m afraid Lin Fengyu would have gone down with a sword now. Yan Luo heard someone calling him, shook his tail and came to Lin Fengyu''s side. "Woo?" Although song Qingshu could not see the situation around him clearly, Yan Luo and himself were master-slave relationship after all. He knew that Yan Luo jumped around his body. Of course, not only Yan Luo, but also the lamp embers sleeping on Yan Luo''s back. "Yan Luo, give the lamp ember to ling''er first, and then see what the eldest lady wants to do. Just help her." Song Qingshu took song linger and Lin Fengyu, who were pinching the lamp embers, and stepped back two steps. "Oh." Yan Luo''s cry was a promise. Lin Fengyu thought for a moment: "well... I want to dig the ground of that place and see what''s under it." Yan Luo naturally understood the meaning of Lin Fengyu and said it with a mouthful of killing Avenue. Heiyan wanted to blurt it out. "Hell, wait." Song Qingshu knelt on one knee and put his hand on the ground, breaking into the ground with little spiritual power. The ground is mixed with the glue objects in the high wall just now. Song Qingshu is not sure if Yan Luo''s black inflammation will produce any explosion or anything else. "Ow?" Yan Luo turned his head and looked at Song Qingshu''s actions. He also sat down first and waited for song Qingshu''s next instructions. "Don''t use Demon power or spirit power. Just plane the floor." Yan Luo nodded and began to dig up the soil with his claws. "Well..." Situ Lei stood up with his huge sword and looked around. There are already many intellectual gold circles that radiate the power of the rules of the Golden Avenue floating around the people. Situ Lei looked at the intellectual gold rings, carefully avoided them, walked to the side of song Qingshu and guarded Lin Fengyu. "Finally, I''m here..." Situ Lei sighed and put his giant sword aside. "Brother situ." Song Qingshu said hello, and then put his vision on Yan Luo''s position. He wanted to see what could be dug out of the ground by hell. "Ah." Lin Fengyu, who has been staring at the pit, suddenly exclaimed at Yan Luo''s action. "Did you see anything?" Song Qingshu looked back and asked. "Over there... I see a bone... Although I don''t know whether it''s human or animal..." Lin Fengyu squinted and tried to look at the things between the pits. "No, I really can''t see clearly. It seems that something has blocked my sight, and there are some strange patterns that burst..." "Burst?" Song Qingshu was stunned and shouted at Lin Fengyu, "close your eyes!" "Eh? Oh... Oh, OK. " Although Lin Fengyu didn''t know song Qingshu''s plan, he did it: "what''s the matter, suddenly so excited..." "You said you saw the explosion?" Chapter 1574 "Well... It''s like setting off fireworks. I saw the same pattern as when the fireworks exploded." Lin Fengyu closed his eyes and recalled. Yan Luo on one side closed his eyes when he saw Lin Fengyu. He also ran to one side and didn''t continue to dig the ground. "I think... You may be overloaded." Song linger distributed all the wisdom gold at this meeting and opened her pure gold eyes. "Overload?" Lin Fengyu was stunned. "This is because the eyes are overloaded and the burden on the body of the ability to use all the time is too great." Song linger looked at her and hesitated for a moment. Then she said, "you''d better not use your eyes now. If you can, you''d better restrain your ability. You''d better not use this ability." "But..." "Nothing good, but is life important or something else important?" Song linger gave her a white look, and Lin Fengyu choked. In the end, she didn''t dare to say anything, but honestly closed her eyes. "But... The eldest lady can''t use her ability now. We have to think about whether there are any other means." Song Qingshu also opened his eyes this time, and what he saw became the boundless grassland. "It''s all right. We have our own means to deal with these things." Song Qingshu loosened his muscles and bones. Even without Lin Fengyu, they also have their own methods. Lin Fengyu''s ability is just an additional means. "But... Dad, what do you want to do?" Song linger glanced at him. Song Qingshu glanced at the invisible tombstone surrounded by Zhijin. Starting with Chunjun, he was invisible and gave a faint smile. "Dad, don''t you...?!" "Destroy it directly," Song Qing said indifferently. "Anyway, no matter what happens, just see the move." "No! Brother Qingshu, calm down! " Situ Lei then grabbed song Qingshu. "Brother Qingshu, these two visions are so different. Are you sure nothing will happen?" "Not sure." "Then you still..." "Why don''t you let the eldest lady continue to use her ability?" Song Qingshu looked at situ Lei with his side eyes. Situ Lei smelled his speech. His tall body was shocked and turned his eyes away. "Since you don''t want to see this ending, there''s nothing to say." Song Qingshu picked up his sword and said that he wanted to bombard the tombstone. "If you need me... I can. Oh, no problem." The voice of Lin Fengyu suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. "Wake up." Song linger frowned, "even if... Even if you say you have no problem, what problems will arise at that time, it is still the people who belong to your rosefinch domain who will be afraid of you." At this time point, those rosefinch domains slowly gathered to their position in Song Qingshu, and naturally listened to their words thoroughly. "Yes, miss, if you have anything else to do, how can we do it?" "Madam, since you can''t use your ability now, don''t force yourself. Have a good rest and leave the rest to us." A group of people spoke to each other. Until the end, sun Ze was the only one who had not spoken. After a few moments of silence, sun Ze opened his mouth. "Miss..." Sun Ze spread out his array plate, on which there were all kinds of deduction results, "just leave the rest... To us." "You... You really..." Lin Fengyu sobbed twice and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you." "Do you have any array to deal with this situation?" "Of course." With a hook in the corner of sun Ze''s mouth, he floated several inferences from the array plate in the air. "These deductions are the things closest to the current state. But I''m not sure which of these deductions is the real deduction in the real sense, so... " "Choose whatever you want?" Song Qing picked the end of her eyebrows. "Choose whatever you want." Sun Ze nodded. "I''ll choose! I''ll come! " Song linger smiled and casually ordered the deduction in sun Ze''s array. "That''s it." Sun Ze put the deduction into the array and commanded the people in the rosefinch field to set out. "Are you okay?" Song Qingshu, who was at leisure, came to Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu now closed his eyes and shook his legs aimlessly. Hearing the voice of song Qingshu, Lin Fengyu subconsciously looked up: "me? I''m fine. " "You don''t look like nothing at all..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but help his forehead: "can you find a way to restrain your ability now?" "I... can''t do it." Lin Fengyu''s voice was a little stuffy. "In fact, I could see something that others couldn''t see a long time ago. Although I thought I didn''t want to see these things, I couldn''t shield this ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingshu was silent. Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t say anything, Lin Fengyu continued. "But to tell you the truth, I''m actually very happy now after listening to you say that I''m an imperial spirit body and a special constitution." "After all, it''s a rare constitution, and it''s right to be happy." Song Qingshu sat on the ground beside Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu heard the sound of song Qingshu and sat down slowly. "Sorry, I thought I could help you. I didn''t expect it to be like this." "You''ve done well. Leave the rest to us." "But --!" "Alas," Song Qingshu sighed and patted Lin Fengyu on the shoulder, "even if you don''t believe me, you have to trust your people in the Zhuque domain." "I don''t believe you!" Lin Fengyu said and almost jumped up. "Since you don''t believe us, let us do it." Song Qingshu saw that the arrangement of sun Ze and others was almost finished. He picked up his sword and said, "hell." "Oh." Yan Luo went to song Qingshu step by step. Song Qingshu rubbed Yan Luo''s head: "I''ll give you the eldest lady. Protect her." Yan Luo nodded and immediately brought Lin Fengyu to the safety range drawn by sun Ze. "I can do it here." Sun Ze waved to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu nodded slightly and looked at situ Lei. "I have no problem." Situ Lei smiled: "but now it''s really a little nervous. I''m afraid I don''t have to deal with things I can''t see." "Then trust your luck?" "Goodbye, if I''m lucky, I can''t be caught by the domain leader as the escort of the eldest lady..." "Situ Lei, I heard you." Lin Fengyu happened to be standing behind situ Lei. Situ Lei only felt stabbed at his back: "I mean... Because of good luck, he was able to win such an honor!" Chapter 1575 "That''s about the same." Lin Fengyu narrowed his eyes and shook his head like staring at him. Situ Lei shrunk his neck and looked at Song Qingshu: "brother Qingshu... Well, we''d better hurry!" Song Qingshu almost couldn''t help laughing and held Chunjun flat in front of him. "OK, if you want to do it now, do it now." "Saved --" Situ Lei hugged his head. If he didn''t find something to do, if he stood here all the time again, he might say something that made Lin Fengyu unhappy. Song Qingshu injected the power of thunder Avenue rules and killing Avenue rules into the pure Jun in his hands. The black thunder tangled with the mixed fireworks and turned into a towering pillar. With a flick from Song Qingshu, the pure Jun and the existence lingering on it directly hit the tombstone. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the tombstone cracked. At the moment when the tombstone was broken, a cyan light came out of the tombstone. Although they didn''t see anything, the divine consciousness of song Qingshu, which had long dispersed, captured the overflow existence. There is something in the tombstone. "Did you see anything coming out of the tombstone?" Song Qingshu was stunned and asked. "What? No, I didn''t see anything. " Situ Lei held a huge sword and was stunned on the spot. "I didn''t see anything either." Sun Ze echoed. Song Qingshu nodded. It seemed that what existed in the tombstone was also invisible. If it had not been for his release of divine consciousness, he might not have found the escaped thing now. "Dad, did you do anything about the spilled thing you said?" "No." Song Qingshu was silent for a long time, but there was no sound. Now Song Qingshu doesn''t understand the meaning of this thing. "Just smash a few more." Song Qingshu scratched his head. Since there was nothing moving about that thing, he had to force the power to do it. After all, this place can''t always trap such a large group of people here. It''s always necessary to swim. The trigger condition is likely to be to encounter those tombstones and provide some energy to the tombstones, so that the space will respond. Or... These tombstones are actually something that binds this kind of existence in this space. "Drink!" After hearing song Qingshu''s intention to destroy the tombstone in this space, situ Lei and others did not leave their hands. According to song linger''s marks, they hit out one by one spiritual magic formula, and all kinds of sounds of fragmentation exploded in the air. "Snap!" When a certain number of tombstones were smashed, the sky above them suddenly broke. The black crack extends in all directions, and the blue sky turns into the residue when the glass is broken and falls on the people''s heads. Song Qingshu waved his hand and photographed the broken slag aside. When song linger saw something falling in the sky, she called out her killing figure and protected Lin Fengyu and Yan Luo with her killing figure. "Dad, here we are." Song linger frowned, but in an instant she entered the alert situation. "Everyone! Array! " Seeing this, sun Ze immediately opened his mouth and shouted at the people on his side. The position of the array is arranged, so you only need to inject spiritual power into the array. It''s not a difficult task at all. "Finally." Song Qingshu smiled faintly: "just let me see what it is that will open up this space." "Dad," said Song linger, standing on the side of Song Qing''s book with clear eyes, "it seems that you are still very happy, Dad." "That''s natural. After all, it''s hard to get something that can move your muscles and bones." With a fine explosion, song Qingshu raised his eyes and saw a brown human figure in the sky. The brown figure looked down at the crowd. After a moment of silence, he asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?" "We want to go to the fifth floor of the minaret. Our companions have been transported there." Seeing the brown figure, song Qingshu asked questions and replied after organizing the language. "The fifth floor of the minaret?" The brown human subconsciously looked at the sky: "what''s this place?" "This is a treasure Pavilion in a secret place." Song linger went to song Qingshu, gathered the power of the rules of Jinxing Avenue with the power of killing people, and ran to the brown figure! "Jingle! Come back! " "It''s all right." Song linger stuck out her tongue, then turned around and looked at the brown figure: "what are you...?" "I didn''t expect to meet the Pure Golden Avenue brewing creatures here." The brown figure deliberately lowered the voice line. What he said was that only song linger and he could hear it. "You know what I am." Song linger narrowed her eyes, and the pure gold eyes overflowed with a bit of dangerous breath: "it''s time to answer my question. What are you and why are you in this place?" "I''ll answer your second question first. This is my space, so I don''t think I''m surprised to be here." "What about the first question?" Song ling''er stared at him. The brown figure was locked by song ling''er''s eyes. It always felt a little boring. A moment later, the brown figure couldn''t stand song linger''s eyes after all. He spread his hands and said, "we are the same kind, the same kind." "I didn''t know you existed in the Golden Avenue." The power of the Golden Avenue rules around her is now under her control. This human shape has absolutely nothing to do with her golden Avenue. "Ha ah..." the brown figure sighed, "I''m the brew creature of the earth road. If it''s simply the product of the road rules, can we be regarded as the same kind?" Song linger glanced up and down at the brown figure for several times: "then, why did we come to this place?" "You ask me how I know..." The brown figure slowly revealed her body - a girl who looked similar to song linger''s age. "There''s nothing wrong with my space here, but I was sealed when a friar said that I needed something as a town tower. If you hadn''t broken those damn things, I''m afraid I''m still sleeping. " "Is it difficult that the monk you said is..." Song linger said to herself. It''s normal for friars to catch them. After all, the pure road rules can''t be picked up casually. It''s rare to see them once. And... If it is used as a town tower, the Tuxing Avenue rule is really a good choice. Chapter 1576 While song linger was deep in thought, the brown figure changed a posture in the air and asked, "what''s your name? And as a creature brewing on the Golden Avenue, why do you walk with humans? " The earth walking Avenue brew creature is different from Song linger. She was caught in this ghost place. Naturally, she won''t have any good impression on human friars. If she finds the guy who brought her to this place and sealed it, she will definitely break the guy to pieces on the spot. "Because the man at the bottom who just talked to you is my father." "Oh... Ha?!" As if he had seen a ghost, he came forward and grabbed song linger''s shoulders: "what the hell do you want! That''s human! Humans who will use our rules to exist! " "Bell!" Song Qingshu didn''t know what the two were talking about in the air, but if the guy dared to fight song linger, he would shoot down the brown figure directly. When song Qingshu made a sound, the black thunder mixed with the power of the rules of the meteoric Avenue lingered on the invisible, and the black thunder pointed directly to the sky, As long as he wants, Heilei will run straight through the figure according to his will in the next second. "How terrible! This human! " The creature on Tuxing Avenue hid directly behind song linger. Song linger patted her on the shoulder, looked back at Song Qingshu and smiled: "Dad, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t mean anything." Song Qingshu was silent for a long time and finally took the sword. Since Song linger said so, perhaps there should be no big problem. "That''s my father," Song linger said proudly. "Is he strong, dad?" "Qiang GUI Qiang... But why do you call a human father! You know that you can''t have any relatives if you want us to exist. How dare you call him that! " "Because he is my father, it''s not a big problem." Song linger didn''t take the roar of the people in front of her to heart: "and those humans other than dad don''t know I''m a creature brewing on the Golden Avenue, so it''s not a problem." "...." the creature on the earth road looked at her and was silent for a long time. "You are really big hearted. Tell me your name." "Before I say my own name, does the questioner have to report his own name first?" "Cut, troublesome guy." After thinking about it for a while, he slowly said. "Ruin the altar." "What a strange name." Song linger tilted her head and smiled under the gaze of the ruined altar, "my name is song linger." "It sounds good." The ruined altar crossed song linger''s shoulder and looked at the song Qingshu still on the ground. "That man... Is your father? Are you sure that man is not lying to you? " There was a bit of curiosity in the look of the ruined altar. Although she didn''t like human beings very much, she was also the product of the rules of the road after all. She would still leave some face for song linger. "No," Song linger shook her head. "Do you want to go with us? You can''t stay here all the time?" After confirming the seriousness of song linger''s eyebrows, the collapse altar also made some compromise: "OK, OK, anyway, I have nothing to do." "Well... Do you know how to get out of this space?" "Yes, but I need the monks at the bottom to help me. There is a deep hidden array here. Just destroy that array." So song linger took the broken altar and returned to the people. Everyone was curious and gathered around Song linger. The altar shrank its head and looked at the monks with hostility. "What''s your name?" Lin Fengyu originally closed his eyes. However, when he heard what the people belonging to the rosefinch domain said, such as the appearance of a human figure, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at the so-called human figure. She did not expect that this sudden appearance would be a lovely little sister. "Me? My name is Ruitan. " The collapse altar frowned and looked at the gentle and smiling Lin Fengyu. "Ditan... This name is a little interesting. Are you the guardian spirit of this place? " "Guardian spirit? No, I''m not that low-level thing. " The altar shook his head, "but I won''t tell you what I am. If linger hadn''t said you weren''t bad people, I wouldn''t have come here. " "OK, OK," Lin Fengyu came forward and rubbed two on the head of the broken altar, "there''s no need to be so restrained, and we won''t eat you." Song Qingshu and song linger looked into each other''s eyes. Song linger used divine knowledge to convey the sound. She said to song Qingshu, "Dad, this is a creature on the earth road. She said she could take us out." "Ditan, can you take us out now? We have to go to the next place to save people. " Song Qingshu squatted down and leveled his sight with the altar. After Song linger nodded, she said, "yes, but you should listen to me." "Yes." Song Qingshu looked at a novel Lin Fengyu. "I can also. What you say is what you say. You don''t need to look at me." Lin Fengyu waved her hand. As long as she could reach the fifth floor earlier, she had no opinion. "Then follow me." Although she didn''t trust the monks, she saw her own kind for the first time. In addition, if you follow them, you may be able to meet the friar who caught you, and maybe beat up the bastard. It was very easy for the broken altar to summon the people. At least everyone present, including Deng Jin, was easily summoned by the broken altar. "Hoo, that''s all." The collapse altar shook his hand. Now even if there is no spiritual power injection, song Qingshu can see some traces of the initial formation of the array. Among the people who have the most research on the array, their eyes seem to be shining. "Now you just need to inject spiritual power into the array and forcibly destroy the array that maintains the whole space." People heard that even if the Taoist spiritual power was put into it, the gorgeous spiritual power flowed in the array and activated the array. The array spread downward. After a few breaths, everyone felt that their spiritual power seemed to have hit something. Other people don''t know the thing they hit. Song Qingshu and song linger are very familiar with it. After all, it''s not easy for song Qingshu to forget the touch of the adhesive material in the wall. "Be careful, linger." "Yes." Song linger nodded cleverly. Chapter 1577 All the people''s spiritual power gathered into a hammer to break the door and directly bombarded the colloidal object. The colloidal object has a bit of toughness. The people''s spiritual power bombarded it, and even bounced on the liquid. The shock wave is like water ripple and scattered around. "Gee, how can this thing unload!" Situ Lei scolded in a low voice. "Just treat it as a material property, but I haven''t seen it at all." Lin Fengyu is a little confused. "I don''t know what it is, but without it, I couldn''t be trapped here." The broken altar looked at the glue material with disgust. "The tombstone you just destroyed is prohibition. I don''t know whether you are lucky or not. Fortunately, you didn''t touch the tombstone, or you might be sucked dry by the tombstone. " "This is a vicious array. It''s too much. Who did it?!" Situ Lei couldn''t help roaring. "Well... I think it may be..." Song linger can''t see enough. This is the spire of the empty shadow in white, so I''m afraid this array is "Forget it, don''t say any more." Situ Lei waved his hand, and it was another spiritual force. "Dad, I don''t think the elder in white himself is a simple existence." Song linger''s eyebrows and eyes were full of some worries. "I know." Song Qingshu is not a fool. If the glue material is really the product of the virtual shadow of white clothes, the system should not be unable to detect what it is. The reason why we can''t find out now is that it is likely that this thing is the product created by the virtual shadow in white. And this space is a cemetery, which is enough to make song Qingshu a little worried. "Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you a good thing." The collapse altar clapped his hands, as if he suddenly remembered something: "although I don''t know what the hell this is, I have a little clue." "Tell me?" Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and looked at the broken altar. "I vaguely remember that the medium used by the arrayed man was a corpse." The collapse altar smiled and then added, "they are all human bodies." "Oh, it''s just a body... Ha?" Lin Fengyu almost performed a flat take-off for everyone: "no, why use human bodies as the array medium?" "If so, the elder is likely to..." Sun Ze didn''t say a word. The glue object was blown out of several blanks by the people''s spiritual power. "Break this array first, and then think about other things when you go out." Song Qingshu doesn''t look very good now. He thought that the most threatening thing in the whole spire should be the disguised Avenue rule. But I didn''t expect that the elder in white was not a fuel-saving lamp. "Snap!" The adhesive material may have withstood the force beyond its own toughness and climbed up tiny fine lines on the sunken surface. The glue object may have felt a bit of fear. The material suddenly dispersed and went up along the flow of spiritual power, which was straight to the big array. "Here we are! Be careful! " What song Qingshu perceived was not only sun Ze, but also song Qingshu felt the counterattack of the colloidal liquid, that is, he withdrew his spiritual power, and the force of the rules of a space-time Avenue pierced the void and condensed into a vortex of nothingness under the array! "Yi --!" The glue liquid was involved by the space-time torrent and was transferred to other heterogeneous spaces. After that, the colloidal liquid also learned to be good. After braking, it did not hit the space-time swirl of song Qingshu again. After turning a corner, he went round the other long way. "Oh, do you think I can only do this?" The intangibility of song Qingshu has long been rooted into the ground. There are invisible black thunder under the command of song Qingshu, which originates from the power of killing Avenue rules, and mixed flames subordinate to killing and fire Avenue rules. The glue liquid collided with the invisibility intertwined with the power of multiple Avenue rules, and was evaporated and disappeared in an instant. "The means of brother Qingshu is really amazing." When this array is added with the power of everyone, some of the power is shared by all. At the moment of sharing bonus, many talents found out for the first time how far the means of song Qingshu is from them. "Ha!" Song Qingshu drank, no longer waiting for the colloidal liquid to collide into his invisible surrounding circle, but began to catch the scattered adhesive liquid in the opposite direction. The glue liquid originally wanted to fight back, like seeing some evil ghost, turned around and fled in all directions. "Ha, song Qingshu, you forced them back again." Lin Fengyu covered his lips and smiled. "You can refuel yourself. I''m responsible for protecting this array." Song Qingshu smiled quietly at Lin Fengyu: "if I''m here, this thing won''t want to touch you." Lin Fengyu''s face was a little crimson. She turned her face aside and said, "suddenly... What''s the matter with you?" Although Lin Fengyu was still a little embarrassed, his manipulation of spiritual power was not half lax. When song Qingshu left the array, Lin Fengyu took over the responsibility of controlling the array. Under the control of Lin Fengyu, the array''s spiritual power turns into a sword shape, which breaks through the air and stabs directly into the glue liquid! "Pa --!" The glue liquid with several cracks was directly pierced by Lin Fengyu''s blade to a depth of half a palm. When Lin Fengyu wanted to break the blade into it, situ Lei stopped Lin Fengyu. "Don''t finish everything by yourself, miss." Situ Lei smiled and put all his spiritual power into the array. Seeing situ Lei''s behavior, the people in Zhuque region followed suit one after another. The broken array sword controlled by Lin Fengyu was a whole circle in the blink of an eye, and even the edge on the sword edge was more prosperous. "Let''s break this array together!" Lin Fengyu put his palm in the big array. The sword was triggered by her actions. With strong winds, he rushed straight to the colloidal liquid hidden front! "Damn it, break it for me --!" Lin Fengyu raised his whole body aura and pressed all of himself on the big array. The big array roared, accompanied by the sword of breaking the array, with some fluctuations, inserted in the glue material! "Zheng --!" The sound of breaking the colloidal object almost broke everyone''s eardrums. Under the colloidal object is the array body that imprisoned the whole space! Lin Fengyu''s sword directly runs through the whole array! With a flash of white light in front of them, they went to another space. "Congratulations, you finally came out." There was some appreciation in the words of the collapse altar: "as for the five-story passage you said... I think it should be the staircase in front of you?" Chapter 1578 "Finally out of that place -" Song linger leaned back and fell directly into song Qingshu''s arms. Song Qingshu catches song linger: "what''s the matter? What''s this?" "Sigh, and it''s not easy to go upstairs. I''m happy for the eldest lady." "Eh?" Lin Fengyu didn''t expect to be suddenly named, "but it''s also ah. As long as we go up one more floor, we can see the fool Zhao Yuan." There was a bit of resentment between Lin Fengyu''s words. If it weren''t for Zhao Yuan, why should they rush up so quickly? "Trim it a little, and then we''ll go on up." Although song Qingshu didn''t consume much spiritual power this time, the public state of Zhuque domain was not very good. Especially Lin Fengyu, I''m afraid there isn''t much spiritual power left after such a big fuss. After a short rest, they set off and climbed the ladder. The ladder leading to the fifth floor is not as bright as the previous floors. If you have to say something, it is even a little dark. And the light slowly disappeared with the people''s progress, until finally, even the people on their side couldn''t see clearly. "Ow --!" Before Song Qingshu ordered, Yan Luo''s mouth was a fire of killing rules. The flame carried by the black flame lit up all around, but after a moment, there was no trace. Not only was Yan Luo stunned, but even song linger was a little surprised. Although the fire of Yan Luo''s Avenue rules is not as pure as the fire of lamp embers, it is impossible for it to disappear so quickly, no matter how it originates from the avenue. Song Qingshu also frowned. He grasped the power of thunder in his palm and hit the thunder in front of him. Sure enough, the thunder was shining through everyone''s body. After a long time, I didn''t know where to go. "This place is a little weird..." Lin Fengyu walked behind song Qingshu and felt that his goose bumps were coming out. "Even the consumption rate of spiritual power is much faster than that in other places..." Song Qingshu played a touch of spiritual power. As time went by, the spiritual power was as powerful as Yan Luo''s killing Avenue rules and his own thunder Avenue rules. However, in a flash, it was swallowed up by this space. "If so, I''m afraid there''s no way to deduce the array." Sun Ze heard what song Qingshu said. When he deduced, he consumed a lot of spiritual power. If this consumption rate now, I''m afraid it won''t take long to absorb all the spiritual power in his body. "It''s all right. Now try to save some spiritual power. If you can, you''d better not use any magic formula that is easy to consume spiritual power." Song Qingshu stretched out his hand to Lin Fengyu: "and in order to avoid separation, it''s best to hold one by one." "Ah... OK," Lin Fengyu thought song Qingshu was trying to do something. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu wanted to hold her just to keep the people from getting separated. "The other hand of the eldest lady belongs to me." Song linger smiled and held Lin Fengyu''s hand, while Lin Fengyu put the jade finger between Song Qingshu''s palms. "Then I''ll hold the bell." Ruitan is not familiar with others, and let her lead the friar. I''m afraid she will subconsciously put the power of the rules of the earth road directly into the Friar''s body. "Oh." Yan Luo ran to the side of the ruined altar with his tail wagging, and the lamp embers hidden in Yan Luo''s head directly appeared. "Please give me more advice." "... please give me more advice." The ruined altar, which also brews the rules of the road, can naturally understand what Deng Jin said, and then hold Deng Jin''s wings. The people in the rosefinch area also lingered for a while and finally arranged the formation neatly. Seeing that everyone was almost ready, song Qingshu whispered, "I''ll release a thunder later. You remember to remember what people are around you before the thunder is eliminated." "OK." All the people responded in unison. Song Qingshu gathered the power of the thunder on his side again, spit out his breath, and hit the thunder on the top of all the people''s heads. In a flash of light, everyone remembered who was on their side, and there was no difference between the people on their side, so they dared to continue on the road. The passage on the fifth floor was a little too long. Song Qingshu subconsciously calculated how many classes he had gone. After a while, he stopped. Lin Fengyu didn''t notice it and bumped directly into the back of Song Qing''s book. "What... What''s the matter?" Lin Fengyu''s nose was hurt. He wanted to rub the tip of his nose, but he gave up because he didn''t have an empty hand. "I''ll make another thunder now. You can confirm whether the person on your side is the one just now." Song Qingshu immediately smiled and then said, "if not, just give it a beating." The crowd responded. Song Qingshu didn''t waste time. It was another thunder. The thunder formed a light ball over the heads of the people. When song Qingshu thought that nothing had happened, someone suddenly shouted, "what the hell are you?" After the roar, there was a sound of gold and iron. "Ah, there''s a fight." Song ling''er looks like watching a play and feels good. The ruined altar was disgusted with the flow of monks, but with a cold hum, he turned away. At the moment when the strange thing in the rosefinch array was defeated by the public, the whole space suddenly opened up. Although it is not as bright as those channels before, it is much better, for example, when you can''t see your fingers. "Wow, I thought you were the one I caught just now. Why did it suddenly become something else?!" "Me too. I didn''t let go just now. Suddenly someone changed and scared me to death." The two people in the rosefinch domain were patting their chest. If it weren''t for the thunder of song Qingshu, they wouldn''t be like. The one they grabbed just now is a skin and bones without eyes. It''s not too much to say it''s a skeleton. I don''t know why, the feeling of holding hands didn''t change, or they would have found that there was something in the middle. However, after smashing the thing, the people also saw the way to the fifth floor. It turns out that this ladder has several fork roads. As long as you step into the fork road, you will always walk in a dead cycle. Now that you can see the ladder clearly, song Qingshu can''t go wrong and step on the stone steps leading to the fifth floor. "Whew -" With a burst of light, the people directly reached the scope of the fifth floor of the spire through the shackles of the five floor passage. The minaret is on the fifth floor and different from the previous floors. There''s nothing here. It''s empty. Chapter 1579 "Strange, where''s the guy Zhao Yuan?" Lin Fengyu, however, did not dare to rush forward rashly. Song linger said that the purpose of their party was to come to the fifth floor to save someone. They answered faintly: "maybe they left here, or they have..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Fengyu interrupted her, "how could that guy run around! Running around in such a place is equivalent to looking for death! " "But... Where did we hear about Zhao Yuan on the fifth floor?" Song linger suddenly raised her doubts. "Ah - I remember! Didn''t the lizard nailed to the door say it! " The rosefinch field said suddenly. "No, I remember it was the Tiandao rule that said it. In the final analysis, no one knows what the lizard said. The disguised Tiandao rule said it was a repetition. Maybe it was digging a hole for us." Song ling''er stamped her foot: "how can I forget this! Damn it! " "It''s nothing. The big deal is to keep going up and see what else is on it." Song Qingshu had already expected the existence of this possibility. It''s not sure. It''s very normal that Zhao Yuan has been transmitted to the top of the tower. And if we get a real lot, I''m afraid the body in white is waiting for them at the top of the tower. After such a period of experience, no one can say whether the white shadow is an enemy or a friend. Although there is nothing in the fifth floor, as a treasure house, people don''t think it looks so harmless to humans and animals. There may be something waiting for them on those five floors. "Hum, no matter. Anyway, no matter what''s in this broken place, Miss Ben will punch them straight!" Song linger said angrily. She thought that when she got to the fifth floor, she could end the damn journey and go out to have a good meal. But I didn''t think Zhao Yuan was not on the fifth floor at all. She almost lost her anger. "Hurry and do it. The longer it takes, the more dangerous the man named Zhao Yuan will be." Song Qingshu is also somewhat agitated now. "Well... A friendly reminder, although I don''t know if it''s my illusion, I feel that there seem to be some wronged souls here." The ruined altar suddenly mentioned it. Lin Fengyu, who was already afraid, was directly frightened by the word of the ruined altar. "Why did you suddenly say such a thing! It''ll scare people to death, okay? " Lin Fengyu protested, and the strength of his hand holding the corner of song Qingshu doubled a bit. "Huh? To be honest, I''m not kidding. I''m serious. " After learning song linger''s appearance, the ruined altar tilted its head and said, "because the friar used the living man as a sacrifice at that time, it''s not strange to have a wronged soul?" The collapse altar looked at Lin Fengyu''s behavior rather puzzled. When living people are sacrificed, even if the soul divine consciousness is completely absorbed and refined by the array, there will still be a few strands of wronged souls overflow in the end. Not to mention that they have now cracked all the array and glue grievances that imprisoned the broken altar, and those who fled will naturally disperse. At the moment when the wronged souls are liberated, it is not surprising that they want to condense on these five layers and turn into something troublesome. "Living...?" Lin Fengyu was stunned. "The elder... Not only used the corpse, but even the living!" "Yes, but that''s not the point. The point is to be careful." If song linger, who is also a creature for the rules of the road, was not here, how could she help these friars? "Whatever you say, be careful." Song Qingshu is still at the top. Lin Fengyu and song linger follow song Qingshu''s steps and slowly probe into the five floors. Seeing song linger, the ruined altar followed up and looked at the monks behind him. She really didn''t like those friars. Although there were two friars song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu in the front array, there was still song linger. It would make her feel more comfortable to follow the front array. Song Qingshu held Chun Jun in his hand. Song linger, who was on one side, also called out his killing human form, like armor, and covered him. Lin Fengyu raised his sword, and his eyes were also stained with a few threads of silence and cold awn. "Pooh!" Suddenly there was a clear sound. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows were cold, and Chun Jun pointed horizontally in his hand. A thunder swept out of the air. Thunder and an invisible object in the air collide directly. The wave generated by the collision directly tears the whole space to form a vacuum area. The invisible object was directly blasted into the wall by the blow of song Qingshu and embedded in the wall on the fifth floor of the spire. With the crisp sound of the wall, the invisible object seems to want to drill out of the wall. The wall peels off pieces of wall paint with the action of the object. "Hum." Song ling''er sneered and picked up her fist to hit the pit directly! The fist power wrapped by the regular power of the Golden Avenue is like a broken wind. It rolls the Taoist aura around the fist and turns it into a sharp edge. It is about to bombard the pit! "Boom!" After the smoke awned, song linger was surprised that she didn''t feel right. She saw that the broken altar was blocked in front of the pit and took song linger''s attack. "Ruin the altar?! What are you doing! " Song linger quickly withdrew her fist. Is it difficult... She will protect this thing on the fifth floor?! "Don''t worry." The collapse altar sighed, "listen to what it wants to say first." "It?" Song linger was stunned and looked at the pit. The things in the pit have been drilled out, and the broken altar stands in the air with negative hands. Before looking at the pit: "I have saved you. Tell me, what do you want to do?" Although song Qingshu and others did not know what the matter had said to the ruined altar, they all received the magic power in their hands first. In addition to Lin Fengyu, the coldness between her eyebrows just intensified. "Well, I see what you''re asking." The altar nodded and turned to the people: "they were used to suppress my wronged soul at that time." "... does that really exist?!" Song linger didn''t know if she was infected by Lin Fengyu, so she stepped back two steps. "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt us." The collapse altar patted the dust that had just been hit by song linger''s fist and said to the invisible object, "our purpose is the same. We can climb to the top of the tower together, but I have a condition." After a long silence, the altar said, "if you want to devour the monk, I will make him suffer all the pain before you devour it." Chapter 1580 "Dad... This..." Song linger whispered down her ears, and song Qingshu patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t panic, look at the situation. And now the white elder is not sure. He is not our ally at all. In the worst development, we may even fight with the white elder. " Song Qingshu doesn''t mind doing it, but the problem is that the empty shadow in white is of some value to him. The statement that he knew how to connect with the fairyland was not false. If so, at least he had to find a way to get that means. "Dad, do you also think that elder in white is not a good man?" Song Qingshu looked at Song linger calmly and rubbed her head: "there are no good people or bad people in this world. It''s all about survival. " Song ling''er nodded. "Well... Let me ask you a question." The ruined altar looked back and looked at the people behind him: "they are going to kill the friar. Can you not stop them from taking revenge at the last time?" All the people in zhuqueyu are looking at Lin Fengyu. Although Lin Fengyu is in an obvious state, he is also subconsciously looking at the song Qingshu on his side. "We have no opinion." Song Qingshu looked at the ruined altar and faintly responded. "OK." Kuitan looked back: "you have heard that we agree to this transaction. Similarly, you have to agree to my terms." "OK." Suddenly, a dull sound rang through the space on the fifth floor. In an instant, song Qingshu felt that there were many invisible things on his side. The dense grievances were like the previous rubber suit grievances, which made people breathless. "That! Then we are allies now, aren''t we! Can you stay a little away from us? " Song linger rubbed her upper arm. She just felt that goose bumps were falling off the ground. The wronged souls gradually moved away from the people, and they were also relieved. The ruined altar returned to the array and leaned against song linger. "You just hit me. It hurts." The ruined altar complained discontentedly. "Who told you not to tell me earlier that you suddenly ran out. You deserve it." Song linger glared at her angrily. Even so, it''s like a joke. But song linger knew that she didn''t give half of the water in her fist. Even the fist was engraved with all the power of the golden avenue that could be gathered around him. However, song linger was surprised that her best blow was casually taken down by the ruined altar? "Ruin the altar," Song linger thought for a long time, or asked, "what state are you in now?" "Realm?" Heitan didn''t expect song linger to suddenly ask this. After thinking for a while, "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" "After all, after being trapped in that ghost place for such a long time, who will remember that meaningless thing." He broke the altar and hung himself on Song linger. "Oh, yes, let me tell you another good thing. Those wronged souls said they would open the way for us, so we just need to be flexible, no matter what we see. " "Then go." Song Qingshu raised his sword, and Lin Fengyu looked awe inspiring. "Alas... The eldest lady in this state doesn''t like to talk. It really makes people feel uncomfortable." Song linger couldn''t help complaining. "I don''t want to talk." Lin Fengyu didn''t hear anything, but the answer seemed like there was no answer. It was completely two different people. "Ha... She''s quite interesting. Is there two people in her body?" The collapse altar was quite curious and looked at Lin Fengyu. The first person to talk to her was Lin Fengyu. At that time, Lin Fengyu not only talked a lot, but also had a smile on his face no matter what he said. However, the current Lin Fengyu seems to be looking down on everyone and not putting anything in his eyes. "It''s just the soul of the sword." Lin Fengyu still adheres to her nature of not talking much. Song linger can''t help but toot her mouth, but she has nothing to do. "Then... We''ll open the way first." The low voice sounded in the people''s ears again. Song Qingshu heard the speech and nodded: "then I''ll trouble you. But can I make a suggestion? " "... please." The leaders of the wronged souls seemed to be very talkative. After Song Qingshu worded, he said, "can you let us see something like that, so as not to be hurt by mistake." "Yes." A faint halo suddenly appeared outside the bodies of the wronged souls. At this time, they saw how terrible the number of those wronged souls was, and shivered one after another. Those wronged souls surrounded the people, even several layers, airtight. "... how many people did that elder kill?" Song linger was shocked. Although she knew that the empty shadow in white might kill many people for living sacrifice, she never thought that there would be so many people. "Who knows, and these people are only used to suppress me. He can''t do less killing." The collapse altar snorted: "if I see that bastard, I must cut him thousands of times." "Don''t worry. I won''t stop you anyway." Song linger looked at Song Qingshu: "Dad, you shouldn''t either?" "Of course not. I''m not interested in getting involved in other people''s personal grievances." While everyone was chatting, the wronged souls took the lead. The wronged souls hit the five storey barrier, which was slowly dissolved in the grievances of the wronged souls, revealing a cavity half a person high. Through the hole, people can see rows of bookshelves and secret collections and magic tools stacked everywhere. "Oh, it seems that we won the first prize? It looks like a lot of good things. " Situ Lei could not help rubbing his hands. Although he wants to search the space right now, he is not a fool. It is impossible not to know the truth that opportunities and risks coexist. In addition, although there are many people here, look at the magic light. The magic weapons and secrets stored in the five floors are enough to support them. It''s not urgent for such a moment. "I thought you were going to rush in like this. I didn''t expect you could brake the car." Sun Ze, who was unable to help him make complaints about the performance of the script, was unable to help him. "Gee, I''m not the kind of brave guy. Nerd, did you misunderstand something?" Sun Zegen, who was called a nerd, didn''t intend to argue with situ Lei. Instead, he said to song Qingshu, "I''ve prepared an attack array and a defense array. I''m not sure if there''s another array behind the barrier. Be careful." "Hard work." Song Qingshu picked up the corner of his mouth, and the sword was a thunder, hitting the gap directly! Chapter 1581 The broken thunder cut through the void, crossed the wronged soul and rushed straight into the five-layer barrier! "Snap!" Song Qingshu did not expect that his thunder came out in a flash, that is, he hit a certain force. "There''s something." The wronged souls said, and then put their heads in and observed what was outside the barrier. "What''s in there?" The ruined altar sank in mid air. Although it looked like she didn''t care about anything, the long gun turned by the earth road fell on her hand. As long as the wronged souls say there is something wrong, I''m afraid the long gun will be thrown directly by the broken altar. "It''s the abyss." The wronged souls drifted and the halo turned: "that space is true, but there is a gully between space and space." "Tut." Come up to the altar and throw the gun of Tuxing Avenue directly into the treasure space! The long gun condensed by the rules of the earth road originally went straight through the second barrier, but it never occurred to me that before the long gun touched the barrier, it was dragged into the abyss by the power in the abyss and disappeared without a trace. "Trouble." Yitan''s face was not very good-looking. When she was going to break the battle by herself, Lin Fengyu stopped her. "I''ll come." Lin Fengyu breathed deeply, and the sword was placed on the side of the temples. "The blade of China, the first style, Fanghua plays and sings." The wind from nowhere rolled up her clothes, and the light gauze danced with the wind, which seemed to depict a few lines. The cold voice of Lin Fengyu rang through the whole space, as if the cold wind swept through the whole space, which was frightening. That sword flower is different from the cold wind, but it is slowly suspended in the air. It seems that there is no threat. Lin Fengyu gently lifted his jade finger: "go." The sword flowers got their master''s order and came out in the wind. "Ha? But it''s just a few flowers. How useful they can be! " The collapse altar did not pay attention to Lin Fengyu''s moves, and even wanted to touch the sword flower itself. Song linger hurried forward and held the rash broken altar: "you''re crazy, you watch quietly." "It''s just a flower in the shape of sword Qi, and there''s not half a sword on the sword flower. What''s to be afraid of?" Although he said so, he honestly withdrew his hand. Lin Fengyu''s sword flower crossed the abyss. The abyss did not respond to the sword flower, and let the sword flower stick to the barrier. "Broken!" With Lin Fengyu''s soft drink, the sword flowers scattered, and the petals scattered on the barrier. There was no sign of half wanting to let go. Just when the broken altar had to make its own voice of doubt, the petals had begun to dissolve the five layers of walls. The abyss became impatient at this time. At this time, the abyss was covered with rolling black fog. The black fog went straight to the petals, but it broke the barrier that was dissolved. "Ah... This is the thing that swallowed my long gun just now." The collapse altar frowned. The reason why her long gun fell into the abyss just now seemed to others that it was sucked away by something. But as the ruler of the rules of the dirt road, she knew that the spear fell because it was pulled, and the thing that robbed her spear was the strange fog. There is no way for black fog to take the petals. When he shoots at the petals, he will damage the array wall itself. It can be said that it is hard to please. It is a blood loss. So the black fog focused on Lin Fengyu who controlled the petals. Song Qingshu keenly felt the move of the black fog to transfer the target: "linger, prepare for the battle." "OK." Song linger stepped out and stood in front of Lin Fengyu. The killing figure was covered with the power of the golden road rules, and the dazzling golden light shone through the whole five-story space. "Protect that woman." Among the wronged souls, the low voice sounded again in the wronged soul array. The wronged souls obeyed the voice and formed a wall of resentment on the gap of the wall. The black fog directly hit the object composed of the enemies, and a sharp cone protruded from the glue material. "Here we are." The altar waved and another long gun fell into her hand. The long gun at this time is not the same as the one just now. If you want to say, the long gun just now is like a disposable projectile, and now the long gun can be called a spirit instrument. Seeing song Qingshu looking at his long gun, the ruined altar said, "friar, what do you think it does?" "Just curious." Song Qingshu was indifferent. He was curious about these strange spirit tools, but it was not so important whether he could take them as his own. "Hum, even if I''m curious, I can''t give you this long gun. Give up." "I''m not interested in winning favor. When you''re hostile to me, I''ll think about it again. It''s still time." Song Qingshu invisibly emerged. In the void in front of him, it will be invisibly transformed into several strands of short needles and a vibrating sleeve. Those short needles will break through the air and burst out a bundle of vacuum around the space-time Avenue rules. "Whew!" The invisible needle passes through the defense of the enemy souls and goes straight into the black fog! "Boom!" When the black fog touched the invisible, it burst and scattered one after another. Song Qingshu picked his eyebrow: "that thing is composed of the rules of the avenue." "Hum, it should be Bi Fang''s power. After all, that bastard has a contract with Bi Fang. In order to catch me, that bastard even killed Bi Fang himself and built an array with Bi Fang''s blood. " The more he said, the more he disdained: "that bastard can do anything in order to achieve his goal." "You said he killed my ancestor JOJO!" The lamp ember heard the speech and flapped his wings to the side of the people. "Why don''t you think the existence like Bi Fang can die so easily? If he had not bound Bi Fang with a contract, Bi Fang would not have died because he wanted to capture me. " When the collapse altar talked about Bi Fang, there was still some regret in his eyebrows. Maybe it is because she belongs to the monster array, so she also has some tolerance for Bi Fang who has been used by her master. "But why is there no memory of that ancestor in my inheritance?" The lamp ember wondered and suddenly mentioned it. "Because your ancestor was removed from the Bifang array long ago. After the death of Bi Fang, he was trying to summon the later Bi Fang. " The collapse altar held his arms and looked at the lamp EMBER: "you should be the next Bi Fang, but fortunately, your contract is not on him." "So I was arranged by him to exist..." The lamp ember bowed its head. It thought its birth was something to celebrate. Chapter 1582 "If you mean to ask, I can only tell you, yes." The collapse altar patted Deng Jin''s head: "but now you don''t have any burden because of him. Anyway, that guy can''t do anything to you." "If it''s true to say this like a broken altar..." Song linger''s face suddenly became a little scary. "If Bi Fang''s master is killed, can he sign a contract with the ownerless Bi Fang?" Song Qingshu naturally knows that song linger refers to the thing that she and Yan Luo were sent away alone. "In theory, yes." The ruined altar looked at Song linger''s expression and couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that we now have a common enemy." "I... will kill him!" Song linger knew that the empty shadow in white had a plan to attack song Qingshu, so it was impossible to call him an elder. "Ling''er, calm down." Song Qingshu patted song linger on the shoulder and smoothed her hair. "Dad! That old thing is going to kill you! Can you stand it? " "No." Song Qingshu tells the truth. In the final analysis, the friar is the product of selfishness. Even if he wants to take all the wealth of the empty shadow in white as his own, it is not unkind. Not to mention the empty shadow in white was killing him. "Then why does he keep following us?" Situ Lei was puzzled. If the empty shadow in white really wanted to kill song Qingshu, why did he let song Qingshu meet with a large group of them? "May be waiting for a good chance to win." The collapse altar looked up and down at Song Qingshu and smiled: "as a container, your qualification is pretty good." "He should --" At the moment when song linger blew up again, the black fog broke the barriers of the wronged souls and came straight to the front of Lin Fengyu! "It''s so noisy." The disgust of the ruined altar overflowed directly from her eyes. With a sweep of the long gun, she saw that the black fog was gathered into a vortex by her and hit back the gap of the barrier. The needles made by song Qingshu just now are invisible, like fine rain shuttling through the black fog. Each impact can cause a loud noise in the black fog. "Running dog, just die quickly. Don''t block our way here." Song linger''s fist directly hit the black fog that was blown away by the ruined altar. The wronged souls were frightened by song linger''s fist. The large-scale attack that no one recognized once their eyes were closed could not exist next. "Ling''er, restrain yourself and don''t hit your own people." Song Qingshu knows that song linger happens to be angry now. If you don''t follow song linger''s temperament, even if you have a big nerve, you won''t include your friends in the attack. "... well." Song linger took a deep breath: "Dad, I must tear that hypocritical guy to pieces. Even if he had other people''s ideas, he dared to count on us! " "Ha......" Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing, "even if you want to settle accounts with him, you have to wait until you find him. Now deal with the things in front of you first." "Yes." Song linger punched again, but this time she went straight to the black fog and didn''t involve the wronged souls on one side. Song Qingshu was relieved. Song linger''s ability to calm down now is more important than anything. But Song Qingshu focused on the black fog. The black fog always brought him a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen the black fog. "Eat me!" The people in the rosefinch area behind him were not idle. The black fog was surrounded and had the intention of swallowing them all. Sima Lei''s giant sword was engraved with spiritual light, which beat the black fog away. After situ Lei''s attack, the formula of sun Ze''s attack array came out in a flash and hit the red heart. Just when song Qingshu was ready to directly transfer the black fog to other spaces according to the rules of the avenue of time and space, the lamp ember flew to his shoulder. "Master, I''m familiar with this existence. I guess it may be..." "What is it?" "It''s the power of the predecessors who have been eliminated from the Bifang system." Song Qingshu was stunned and put his hand out. Suddenly, the black fog seemed to be held by song Qingshu, and suddenly shook. Song Qingshu just used his authority to control the rules of the meteorite Avenue and tried to seize the control of the rules of the meteorite Avenue. However, it is probably because he is not familiar with the power of the meteoric Avenue. The control is just transferred to him, and then he returns to the command of the black fog. "It''s really the force of the rules of the meteoric Avenue." Song Qingshu turned the invisibility into a blade: "but since I can defeat it once, naturally I don''t mind coming again." "Master, I can swallow that guy. As long as its power is weakened to a certain level, I can turn it into my own use." "OK," Song Qingshu held his sword and said, "everyone, the goal is to weaken the power of the black fog. There is no need to beat it back." "I see!" Although they didn''t know what calculation song Qingshu was playing, everyone trusted song Qingshu very much. As long as song Qingshu says so, it must have his reason, and there is not so much need to inquire into the bottom. The power of thunder Avenue rules is mixed with the black inflammation of killing Avenue rules. The combination of fire and thunder has built a power enough to shake the whole space! "Boom --!" Song Qingshu''s road rules did not give the black fog too much reaction time. The thunder and black flame directly hit the black fog. Originally, they had no half reserved wind breaking power, and burned the black fog in one breath. The black fog seemed to be aroused a bit of competitive heart, hovered up, gathered together, turned into the familiar black thunder and fell to the top of the heads! "Ha?! Is it such a damn thing! " Song linger gave way, and the black thunder left a deep pit more than one meter deep on Song linger''s side. "Have you ever met this thing?" The collapse altar frowned. She was not familiar with this existence. After all, it was Bi Fangzhi''s power that confronted her at the beginning, and although that power did not directly let her return, it also consumed a lot of his energy. Without Bi Fang''s existence, she could not have been captured by the damn monk. "Of course I did. That''s why we saved the little yellow chicken." Song linger looked at the lamp ember still resting on Song Qingshu''s shoulder: "little yellow chicken, you should do something quickly and swallow this thing quickly!" "It''s too strong now. I have to consume a little energy before I can swallow it." The lamp ember flapped its wings. Chapter 1583 "It just happened that I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I''m only used to the power of Bi Fang, which can satisfy me." The collapse altar looked eager to try. With a long gun in hand and a little toe, there was no trace at that time. In the next second, before the people caught the shape of the broken altar, the black fog had been hit on the dome by the unexpected impact. "However, the more I live, the more I go back." The collapse altar was quite dissatisfied. Bi Fang''s strength had caused her a lot of trouble anyway, but now it''s like a residual wave. If you slap it casually, you can shoot the faint breath everywhere. If this power were in the hands of all Bi Fang, it would never be such a shame. "Die, losers." As soon as the eyes of the ruined altar were cold, the strong power of the rules of the earth road swept out, wrapped up all the black fog, and continued to be compressed in the power of the rules of the earth road. "I''ll come too!" Song linger is also interested. After all, she had the idea of fighting with Heilei at the beginning, but she was isolated by that array, so she didn''t have a chance. However, now that she finally has such an opportunity to compete with Heilei, how can she miss it? "OK." The collapse altar has always been a good talker to song linger. Seeing that song linger wanted to start, he threw the earth ball at Song linger directly. "Then let you see Miss Ben''s fist -" Song linger licked her lips, and the smell of killing people soared. In an instant, all the golden Qi around her body gathered. "Jinxing Avenue, listen to my orders." Song linger''s eyes were full of golden light and took a step forward. The fist came out with bursts of burning light. The fist smashed the residue of black fog from the power of the rules of the earth road and directly hit the earth ball. "Empty --!" At the moment of the collision, a nothingness exploded directly in mid air. After a long time, that nothingness suddenly evolved into a space-time crack, involving all the things around it! "No, the lamp embers can devour that power. If that power is swept away by the crack of time and space, don''t you have to eat!?" As soon as song linger''s face changed, she wanted to come forward to catch the black fog. "Don''t worry." Song Qingshu, with a calm face, used the power of the rules of the avenue of time and space to build a barrier around the crack. The scope of the crack was not large, but it was such a small crack. It was easy for him to control it. But the black fog took the opportunity to escape the shackles of the rules of Jinxing Avenue and fled around. "Do you still want to go when you come, JOJO?" The lamp embers flapped their wings and hung in mid air. "Tweet --!" A clear bird song resounded through the whole space. After the sound of the broken cloud, the lamp embers swallowed up one by one, and the black fog was uncontrollable. All of them were attracted by the lamp embers, and finally all went into the belly of the lamp embers. "Burp -" The lamp ember fell on Song Qingshu''s shoulder and burped. "But... You ate Dengjin, why didn''t you become a little taller?" Song linger went to song Qingshu and held the lamp ember in her arms. She couldn''t help kneading it. Deng Jin was also used to song linger''s behavior. When song linger kneaded her into various strange shapes, she slowly said, "what needs to be digested, JOJO." "Over there, the abyss, disappeared." The voice of the wronged soul sounded in everyone''s ears again. Song Qingshu''s side eyes jumped to the side of the barrier. When the black fog disappears, the abyss has lost its support and exposed the covered path. Song Qingshu invisibly poked out. After confirming that there were no other traps ahead, he set foot on the plane that was originally an abyss. "No problem. Let''s go." The broken altar fell from mid air and fell on the ground. "There should be nothing in front. Although the monk is not very good, all the things are good. If you want to take them, take them all quickly. It''s best not to leave any for him." "Ruitan, don''t you need those things?" "Me?" The collapse altar was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Naturally, it''s unnecessary." "Oh..." Song linger nodded, turned around and took Lin Fengyu''s hand, and then dragged her like the bookshelf. Lin Fengyu also got out of that state and chose the skill with song linger in a tone of laughter. "Brother Qingshu, let''s go first?" Situ Lei pointed to the bookshelves. Now he was almost drooling. The aura of those secret collections is so strong that even if you take a roll out of the secret realm and buy it, you can have enough to eat and wear. And there are so many secrets of this level on several bookshelves. How can he not be excited? "Go." Song Qingshu waved his hand, but he was not so eager. In addition, now that Ruitan was standing on his side, it was obvious that he had something to tell him. Since he wanted to talk, he didn''t mind listening a little. "Brother Qingshu, go there quickly. After all, it''s not easy to find these things outside." Situ Lei said, as soon as the strong figure swept out, it also rushed to the bookshelf. Sun zeduo took a look at Song Qingshu and left here after paying a little tribute. "OK," Song Qingshu patted his cuffs, "they all left. If you have anything to say." "Why does ling''er call you father? What is your relationship with her? " There was something cold in the eyes of the collapse altar. If song Qingshu said that he, like the monk, bound song linger with things such as contracts and asked song linger to help him, the collapse altar would directly attack song Qingshu. "Because she was with me when she was born, it''s not strange for her to call me dad." Song Qingshu sat on the ground and patted the open space beside him: "sit down and say?" The collapse altar stared at him, finally compromised and sat down. "Although we can probably be regarded as allies now, I think we should make three chapters first." "Please." Although the attitude of Ditan towards song Qingshu is really not good, after all, it is for the good of song linger, which is enough to make song Qingshu unable to ignite. "If I find you, you want to use ling''er to do something, or take her as a shield. Even if I try my best, I will frustrate you." The collapse altar stared at Song Qingshu: "I can do it for you." "Then it seems that you don''t have this chance." Song Qingshu looked sideways and was pulling Lin Fengyu''s picky song linger: "linger and I can''t be summarized by my companions. Since she calls me dad, I have to do my duty as a father. " "I will protect her until I die." Chapter 1584 After a while, when he saw that song Qingshu didn''t seem to be cheating, he reluctantly believed what song Qingshu said. "If I say so, I will reluctantly believe you once." The sound line of the broken altar was faint. He glanced at Song Qingshu. The figure who wanted to leave suddenly shocked again. He looked back and said, "if I find you..." Song Qingshu interrupted the collapse altar and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be that possibility." "It''s easy to talk big. Whether you can do it or not is another matter." When the altar collapsed, there was no trace. Song Qingshu searched for the existence of the ruined altar for a while, but he didn''t find where she went. However, song Qingshu still doesn''t worry about whether it will be bad for them for the time being. After all, he is not very interested in Song linger, and he shouldn''t do anything to make her sad. Song Qingshu thought about this and didn''t spend any more time on the ruined altar. He got up and went to the weapon rack. The things on the weapon rack are more powerful than the magic weapons on the lower layers, and the power of the road rules engraved on it is a little more pure. Song Qingshu glanced slightly, but many objects came into his eyes. First he went to the side of the whip nearest to him. Above the whip is the purest force of the Golden Avenue rules. It feels like a burning edge, which makes the whole upper arm ache because of this edge. "Bell!" Song Qingshu turns around and looks for song linger. "Dad, I''m here." Song linger fell from the sky and slowly fell beside song Qingshu. "Try this." Song Qingshu threw the whip in her hand to song linger. Song linger took it carefully. When she touched the whip, her eyes lit up. "I like this!" Song linger smiled and shook the whip in her hand. The whip absorbed song linger''s spiritual power. Because of song linger''s spiritual power and the rules of the Pure Golden Avenue, it suddenly soared. The whip body was like a swimming dragon and took off around Song linger''s body. "This really suits you." Lin Fengyu appeared from the other side of the bookshelf: "I finally found you. I turned around and found you missing." "You also think this whip is suitable for me, don''t you?" Song linger was quite happy. Although she already has killing human form and Zhijin, they are not attack magic weapons. And now the start of this whip has added a means to her. "Well," Lin Fengyu sat on a low stool, looked at the excited song linger and said, "Song Qingshu, you should see something else?" "Yes, but it''s not urgent. After all, it''s not something you have to get." This is the only thing song Qingshu has to get. Even if others take it away, it doesn''t hurt. "Dad, if you have anything else you like, go and see it. What are you doing here?" Song Qingshu is not in a hurry, but song linger still pushes song Qingshu all the way forward, and even directly pushes song Qingshu over the head. Lin Fengyu couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know when the collapse altar stood behind Lin Fengyu with cold eyes. "Alas... What are you doing standing there? I''ve already found you." When Lin Fengyu looked back, there was a little more chill between his eyebrows and eyes. "That''s who you really are." The collapse altar held his arms and looked, "ling''er, they may think that your usual warm temperament is your nature, and that sword technique just leads to a bit of cold awn. But I never thought that this is the real you. " "A young lady who is not familiar with the world, and an existence who is complex and difficult to get along with, which personality will be more popular?" Lin Fengyu lowered his eyes and coughed a little: "moreover, maybe it''s because the mask has been worn for a long time. I can''t tell which is the real me. I''ll change into which mask you want." "Interesting." The ruined altar can''t help raising eyebrows. No matter people in rosefinch region or song Qingshu, no one''s details like this woman are so deep that she feels a bit creepy. But fortunately, this woman is a friendly army. If the old guy''s people over there, I''m afraid they will feel a headache when they collapse the altar. "Tell me, what class are you now?" "Don''t tell me you''re a waste of the third floor of the divine empire. You can''t hide it from them, but you can''t hide it from me." "Oh, that''s really bad." Although Lin Fengyu said so, he didn''t look half flustered: "it''s true that he can''t hide from the strong man in Wonderland. I don''t know that the elder in white saw something strange." "Ling''er didn''t see my details... Who the hell are you?" The collapse altar frowned, and a few leaps opened the distance from Lin Fengyu. "Ha, but there are several different identities. It''s not worth talking about." Lin Fengyu waved his hand, and his own coercion swept away towards the collapse altar. "Tut --!" A shaking sleeve from the altar blocked the spirit pressure of Lin Fengyu: "do you think this can hurt me?!" "I have no such intention, but you asked me about my strength." When Lin Fengyu shot, a white fog suddenly appeared around him. Others can''t see clearly, but it''s impossible to escape a pair of insight. "You... Are not human?" The Ruitan pupil shrunk, but she didn''t expect that there was an unknown body in this place. She thought that a guy with many means like song Qingshu was already tricky, but she didn''t expect that there was a deeper one. "Yes, but not all." Lin Fengyu didn''t want to hide anything, so he just responded. "What the hell are you?" The more wary the broken altar was, "I can''t let go of walking with a thing like you whose origin is unknown." "That''s just a bit of an outsider. After all, I don''t understand your details." Lin Fengyu hooked his lips and leaned against the side of the bookshelf. The charm of invading the bone marrow can''t be installed casually. "Obviously, the pressure just now can''t be more than the eighth floor of the divine emperor realm, but you don''t give me that simple feeling now." The collapse altar turned its wrist, and the long gun fell into its hand again. "Is Lord Yitan going to do it now?" "Oh, I''ll solve you first, so as not to worry about you later." "I have been with them for such a long time. Compared with you, our feelings are much better." Lin Fengyu was not half worried: "if you hit me, do you think this alliance can be maintained?" "Are you threatening me?" "This is not a threat. I''m just telling the truth." Lin Fengyu took back his long sleeve: "of course, if you want to fight me, I will fight back accordingly." Chapter 1585 Lin Fengyu turns around and leaves. The collapse altar doesn''t keep up, but watches Lin Fengyu leave in situ. If it weren''t for song linger, who is the same creature as her, in this team, and this team still has some help in breaking the spire, how could she join these people? However, now I have met a creature like Lin Fengyu, who is not even clear about the body. I can''t help thinking more about whether my current situation is a little unstable. "Tut... Damn it." The altar was so angry that he threw his long gun directly to the ground. The long gun ran straight through the ground, leaving a deep pit on the ground mercilessly. After getting rid of the ruined altar, Lin Fengyu kept up with song Qingshu and song linger. Song Qingshu fell in love with an array at this time. This array disk does not match sun Ze''s attributes, so even if sun Ze wants to use it, it can''t be used. So song Qingshu took the array plate and was playing with it. "Song Qingshu, do you want to start thinking about the direction of the array mage now?" Lin Fengyu was standing behind song Qingshu. At this time, he crossed song Qingshu''s shoulder and saw the array plate in Song Qingshu''s hand. "I''m just interested, and I can''t forcibly destroy the array every time I break the array, which seems a little less technical." Song Qingshu scratched his head and said with a smile. "That''s what you said. I want to learn array knowledge now." Lin Fengyu took a seat and sat down: "I don''t know if sun Ze is willing to teach me." "If you open your mouth, no one in the rosefinch domain will refuse." "Well, that''s what I say." Lin Fengyu sighed shallowly, but song Qingshu was a little confused: "why, has the eldest lady finished what she wants? Don''t go and see more? " Rao is song Qingshu. He also collected several secret collections and magic tools. He will study them carefully when he comes down. Lin Fengyu should not even have half of what he can see. "Huh? If you mean the secret collection or something, I''ve taken everything I want. If there''s no magic weapon suitable for me, I''d better leave it to others and let them choose carefully. " Lin Fengyu stood up. After all, they had agreed before entering the tower to leave things to the right people to avoid conflict. Song linger has just finished throwing joy and closes the whip at her waist. "It seems that you like this whip very much, linger. How about it? Is it easy?" Lin Fengyu poked out his head and his hair hung on the ground. "I think it''s very good. Just as I was still thinking about what to get as a weapon in the future, it came to the door." "Linger, don''t you have the killing human form and Zhijin now? Why do you want other weapons? " Lin Fengyu doesn''t understand. After all, in her opinion, song linger''s killing human form has very high defense performance, and that punch is not a good existence to take over. Zhijin''s kind of thing with wisdom is even more rare, and song linger, who has these two things, wants other magic tools as an attack means, which really puzzles Lin Fengyu. "Well... Just want something that looks like a weapon." Song linger tooted her mouth and leaned against song Qingshu. "Anyway, since ling''er wants to try, it doesn''t hurt to let her try more." Although song Qingshu knows the truth that practicing is expensive, but song linger is still like a piece of white paper. Let her try all kinds of possibilities to find the most suitable development path for her. Lin Fengyu stretched his waist when he heard the speech: "take another rest. We should continue to set out." "In theory, but we don''t know how many floors there are to reach the top. When we reach the top floor, there may be a fierce battle waiting for us. " Song Qingshu only felt a headache. He really doesn''t like this sense of unknown gap. "But... Do you really believe what pitan said? Don''t you worry that she is cheating on us? " Lin Fengyu was silent for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth. "I''m worried, but compared with the elder in white, I think the idea of destroying the altar is more worthy of deliberation." Song Qingshu leaned back and leaned against the bookshelf. "Can you fight the elder? After all, when I first met you, I always thought your relationship was very good. " "It''s just a chance encounter. It''s not very familiar." Although song Qingshu said so, a moment later, he added: "but if the elder can really do such things, I''m afraid I still don''t want to believe it." "Well... After all, although they meet by chance, at least they are familiar with them. It''s human nature not to believe them." Lin Fengyu got up and patted the ash on his body: "you two have a good rest. I''ll go and see how situ and they are doing." "Go." Song Qingshu smiled and sent Lin Fengyu away. "Dad," Song linger changed her posture and lay directly on Song Qingshu''s lap, "do you say that the rosefinch domain belongs to is still alive at this time?" "There should be some consideration to send the man away. Moreover, as a living sacrifice, a person is not enough, so that person must have some other use. " Song Qingshu nodded. He didn''t think that the man was specially sent away just to kill him. "Wonderful." Song Qingshu raised his eyes and found that the ruined altar was sitting on the bookshelf behind him. "When did you come?" "Just when that strange woman left, I just heard you analyzing why the old guy sent people away." The collapse altar jumped down and sat directly opposite song Qingshu. "Do you have any clue?" "Yes." The collapse altar smiled, found something to cushion behind him, and then continued: "I just went to catch a few people and asked them. They all said that the monk now is a wandering soul who doesn''t even have a body. What do you think a wandering soul needs most?" "... body." Song Qingshu didn''t need to think more. When he said this, he also directly led out the answer. "Well, so that person should be alive now, but no one can make it clear who is alive." The collapse altar looked as if it had nothing to do with himself. Compared with them, they looked a lot easier. "Dad, do you want to tell the eldest lady about this first? If she doesn''t go up rashly, will there be any problem?" Song linger is worried that the man is really taken away. Lin Fengyu is excited and directly welcomes him. Will there be any problem. When the ruined altar heard the speech, it almost couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1586 How could the woman who hid so deeply and had a deep mind be deceived by such small tricks? If something really goes wrong, I''m afraid the woman did it on purpose. There''s nothing to regret. "Tell her sometime." Song Qingshu thought for a moment: "otherwise, if the elder in white really attached to the man and beat us for a mistake, it wouldn''t be very good. After all, the elder is also a strong man in Wonderland. Even if his strength will decline after seizing the house, he can''t be underestimated." "It''s just a fairyland. If he hadn''t dug a hole for me, how could I lose to him?" The collapse altar snorted coldly. Now the friar has no protection from Bi Fang''s power. If she would lose to the weakened friar now, where would she put her face? "Is it difficult... You have the strength of fairyland now?" Song linger got up and dragged the broken altar up and down as if she had seen some treasure. "Why, haven''t you seen the friars in Wonderland?" Although he said so, he let song linger pull him and made several turns. "Yes, but it''s the first time for a strong man of the same kind in Wonderland." The altar was silent for a long time: "... Anyway, you just need to know that the friar will be solved by me. There''s nothing to worry about." "That won''t work." Song linger akimbo: "that guy was still thinking of my father. Anyway, I had to hammer two or three punches on his face." "Then wait until it''s almost weakened." Yitan couldn''t help but help her forehead, but since Song linger wanted to do it, she had no reason to stop song linger. "Call -" Song Qingshu got up, moved his muscles and bones, and looked at the broken altar: "I''ll ask how the rosefinch field is. If I can, I''ll be ready to go." "It suits me." After all, as a creature in the fairyland, nothing can enter her eyes. It''s a little difficult to attract her attention if it''s just something of this level. "Then I''ll call the eldest lady. Just wait for me here, Dad." "What..." Song linger didn''t wait for song Qingshu to finish his words. In a leap, she disappeared. "Ha..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but help her forehead. Song linger was easy to move. Now, even this kind of errand work is very attentive. "Ling''er is really energetic." With emotion, he couldn''t help looking at Song Qingshu more. "Yes, she has been this virtue since her birth. I''m used to it." Although song Qingshu said so, his expression was not half impatient. "It seems that you don''t hate such bells." "Annoying? At least I''m a father now. How can I hate my daughter when I see her so energetic and happy? " Although song linger has no blood relationship with him, he is actually a father and daughter. There was a sentence in the ruin altar to be exported. Song linger returned to the two sides: "the people over there are ready, madam. Let''s go quickly?" "OK, let''s go." Song Qingshu pushed her in Song linger and made a mouth to the broken altar behind her. "I''ll talk about it later." The collapse altar nodded and didn''t say more. The crowd soon gathered before the stairs leading to the upper floor. Song Qingshu and others came late, but no one was impatient. "Sorry, I''m late." "It''s nothing." Situ Lei said and put it on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. Song Qingshu just smiled: "brother situ''s face is full of spring. It seems that he has got a lot of things?" "That''s not true. This time it''s like getting rich." In the end, those things that no one is suitable for are robbed. After all, it is impossible for them to leave something for the empty shadow in white, so this time they will take as much as they see, and there is no room for discussion. "And not only me, but also others got a lot of good things. In this way, what we have experienced all the way is of some significance. " "Oh, you mean, saving people is not meaningful?" Song Qingshu did not forget to dig a hole for situ Lei at this time. Just before situ Lei''s alarm bell was made, Lin Fengyu had been driven behind situ Lei. "Situ, tell me, what did I do wrong to save people?" "No, no, no, miss, I didn''t say anything!" Situ Lei stepped back quickly and opened the distance from Lin Fengyu. "Hum." Lin Fengyu glanced at him and walked to the ladder: "how do we arrange this time?" "Let me take the lead." The black sleeve of the Song Qing book is hidden and invisible in the hand. "I''ll go with my father." Song linger immediately pasted it on the side of song Qingshu. "You..." Lin Fengyu looked at the broken altar on one side. "Don''t ask. I know you''ll follow Ling er." "If you know, don''t ask. It''s in the way." "You --" As soon as situ Lei''s mind was hot, he wanted to compete with the collapse altar with the huge sword. "Situ, do what you should do." Lin Fengyu stopped situ Lei and drove him to one side before he broke the altar. "Ruin the altar! What are you doing? " Song linger also stopped the broken altar, pulled her to her side, and whispered to the broken altar, "I know you have some resentment against the monk, but even so, you can''t spread your resentment on others." "But..." When she choked on the altar, she remembered the true face of Lin Fengyu. Only she knew it. If Lin Fengyu''s bad words are now in front of them, I''m afraid the two of them may alienate them. Ruitan didn''t want song linger to be dissatisfied with her because of that woman. The collapse altar swallowed the words that had been squeezed to the throat directly and said, "no, just because she was unhappy, I wanted to choke her." "You can restrain yourself a little, really..." Song linger tooted her mouth and pulled the broken altar directly to the direction of song Qingshu. When song linger pulled the broken altar upside down, the broken altar happened to look at the direction of Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu happened to look back. "If you dare to touch my people, I don''t care if you are a strong man in Wonderland, I will try my best to completely erase your existence." "So I advise you that you''d better not touch my people, Miss Botan." When she looked at Lin Fengyu, it was obvious that she was the only one who could hear what Lin Fengyu said, and her hair stood up. "By you?" She smiled and looked at the broken altar: "yes, it''s up to me." Chapter 1587 Song Qing thought that there should be something troublesome on the six steps, but he never thought that the six steps were too calm, and even gave him the vigilance that there must be demons when things go wrong. When song Qingshu and others boarded the sixth floor, Zhao Yuan was already standing in the floor, with his back to the people. Lin Fengyu wanted to come forward, but he was stopped directly by situ Lei and song linger. "What are you doing? Why are you stopping me?" "Young lady, you don''t look at it. That guy doesn''t seem to realize we''re coming. Are you sure there''s nothing wrong?" Situ Lei could not help but help his forehead, pulled Lin Fengyu behind him and shouted to the man, "what are you now?" "Things... Oh, I didn''t come directly." Zhao Yuan turned back, and a strange light twinkled in his eyes: "since I see it''s not me, I don''t want to say anything more. You might as well guess who I am." "It''s an elder." Song Qingshu looked down at it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yuan was stunned, and finally tut. "Who is that? I don''t know what you mean. " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I know it''s enough." As soon as song Qingshu turned his palm, it fell on his hand: "your breath is somewhat connected with my small world. Do you still want to play until now, senior." "You shouldn''t have that Bifang world at the beginning, huh." When Zhao Yuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "but even if you know my body now, what should I do?" As the wind swept by, Zhao Yuan put on a white robe and stood out of thin air. Zhao Yuan... No, now maybe it should be called the empty shadow in white. The man stood with his hands in the air and finally looked down at the people under him: "I''m holding this man''s face and using his body. Can you still be cruel to kill this man?" "I don''t care whose face you''re using now. Give me your life!" Regardless of the people''s obstruction, the collapse altar swept away with the long gun and rolled down the power of the earth road rules in the space. "Boom --!" The attack of the ruined altar was merciless and directly hit the man in white! "Old man, you hurry to die!" However, after the smoke dissipated, the man in white pinched the gun tip of the broken altar in his hand: "but it hasn''t been seen for a hundred years. You are still so noisy." "Oh, what do you think you are? Dare you teach me a lesson? " Although the collapse altar said so, he finally shook the body of the gun. He was stunned, shaking the fingertips of the empty shadow in white from the tip of the gun and retreating quickly behind him. "This old man is much stronger than before. I don''t know why." The ruined altar spat without concealing its disgust. "Then let''s go together. Can''t he be the one who just won and can carry all our attacks?" Song linger was also angry. Looking at the tone of the man in white, their conjectures are estimated to be eight or nine. "Xiaonizi, what did you say to them to make them trust you so much?" The man in White said coldly, "normally, you should have been sealed by me to stop the tower. I didn''t expect you to run out. " "How dare you say?" This remark of the man in white completely poked the pain point of the ruined altar. She glared at the man in white. If she hadn''t been able to beat the man now, she would have broken him to pieces. "What a pity. I wanted to use your body, younger generation. But I didn''t expect to use this man''s body. " The man in white looked at Zhao Yuan''s body and couldn''t help but dislike it. In his opinion, if you can get the body of song Qingshu, it will probably be much stronger. "You''re not afraid to bite your tongue when you talk big, master." Unlike the angry song linger, song Qingshu is a lot easier. "But a hairy boy dares to look down on me. After I defeat you, I will occupy your body and turn you into a lonely soul. I guess I will regret what I said now. " "You dream!" Song ling''er played out all the Dao and Dao Zhijin hidden between her sleeves. The people in white did not retreat, but directly collided with song ling''er''s Zhijin trend! "Boom!" "But not only that, old man!" The ruined altar also didn''t give the people in white a chance to breathe. There was a cloud breaking array on the long spear. When a spear was shot out, all the tiles on the spire wall were shattered in an instant. The people in the rosefinch area have never been idle. Although they can''t play a big role, they still try their best. "You are so motivated." Song Qingshu couldn''t help admiring it. The next moment he opened his eyes, he gathered all kinds of source Avenue rules around his body. Those Avenue rules were like a pilgrimage. Surrounded song Qingshu, there was a battle wrapped in holy robes. "I haven''t found that you can manipulate those Avenue rules before, and your ability to control the avenue rules is not bad." The empty shadow in white looked at the song Qingshu full of aura around him. After all, he was still salivating. If he could get this body, what would he worry about flying?! "Old man, don''t focus on others when you fight me!" The ruined altar goes around behind the man in white, and the long gun goes straight to the man''s heart! "Zheng --!" The sour sound of friction resounded through the whole space, making people want to cover their ears. "However, you would have lost to me, but you still can''t beat me now." The man in white took down the long gun of the broken altar again. This time, the broken altar couldn''t shake half of the gun. "There''s so much bullshit!" He abandoned the gun and jumped aside. "Do you really think I can''t deal with you now just because I lack some strength? Have you forgotten that this is in my territory? " When the wronged souls see what array the man in white wants to trigger, they have been dormant. At this time, they are instantly wrapped in strong wind and bombard the man in white on his elbow! "Tut!" Although the damage that the wronged souls can cause to the man in white is not high, but this blow is valuable suddenly. The man in white suffered a pain and directly interrupted the formation formula of more than half. "But they are all guys whose names are unknown. They dare to be presumptuous here!" The man in white gnawed his teeth and kept the formation in his hand. An ice cone that cut through the void went straight towards the wronged souls! "Master, it''s time to be more restrained." Song Qingshu raised his hand, and the double flame mixed with the rules of killing Avenue and fire Avenue swept out and tangled with the ice cone. Chapter 1588 "In the way!" Seeing that the ice cone was entangled by the flame of song Qingshu, the man in white didn''t consume too much immortal power to maintain the existence that was just thrown out of anger, even if he stopped. "You''re really interesting. I don''t know why the little girl and these remnant souls are with you. I thought they would weaken you for me. When you get here, I can enjoy it. " "Master, it''s better to do less daydreaming. What have you done yourself? Do you think you can hide it for a lifetime? " "Ben just didn''t want to hide it." The wrist of the virtual shadow in white turned, and behind him there was a huge earth wall. In an instant, the earth wall turned into a short pillar and hit people directly on the front. "Huh?!" Song linger was quite close to the wall built by the man in white. She took over the short column of the earthly Avenue in the form of killing people. She thought it was just the next attack. It was nothing at all, but she didn''t think that this attack would directly hit her and spit out a mouthful of blood. The power of the man in white is quite overbearing, but it is just a touch. The local rules are rampant in the meridians, and there are quite a few battles that want to crush her directly. "Bell!" Song Qingshu stretched out his palm and swept out invisibly, which was to directly roll song linger back to his side. "No... I''m fine." Song linger vomited out a mouthful of congestion: "you can''t touch those things." At this time, Dietan also rushed to song linger''s side and collected all the earth road rules in Song linger''s body under his own command. "Old man, why did you..." The collapse altar never thought that the friar would master his power of the rules of the earth road, and his command level to the earth road was even a few points higher than himself. "When I first caught you, I refined the fear of earthly travel. Naturally, I can get the ability to control the rules of earthly travel." The man in white raised an eyebrow: "why, it seems that you are still very dissatisfied now?" "Give me back my things! You stinky old man! " The ruined altar seems crazy and smashes all its magic powers on the people in white. It''s a pity, because the attacks of the ruined altar are all based on the rules of the earth road, which can''t get half of the benefit in front of the empty shadow in white. "It''s too noisy. You''d better get out of here." The man in white threw out his immortal power and directly broke the broken altar into the wall. "Uh!" The ruined altar was hit by the man in white and fainted directly. Song Qingshu frowned coldly, and a shaking sleeve swept out all the rules of the avenue around him. With a smile, the man in white pressed all the walls behind him, collided with the power of the rules of song Qingshu in the void, and directly blasted all the things within the ten feet into powder, even the existing traces were eliminated. At the time of collision, the shock wave spread all over the space, like an invisible blade, attacking everyone present regardless of the enemy or ourselves. "Boom --!" The vibration is mixed with all kinds of debris, raging everywhere in space. The spiritual power of song Qingshu is not as good as the white man who has already entered the fairyland. Even with so many rules to support, it is still very difficult. "Dad, let me help you!" Song ling''er went around behind song Qingshu, put her whole body strength into song Qingshu''s shoulders, and injected her spiritual power into song Qingshu''s meridians. After a week, she poured all her strength into the flood of rules! "Jinxing Avenue, listen to my orders! Break my enemy! " When song linger shot, situ Lei and sun Ze also led several people. They finally got rid of the shackles of those invisible blades and walked to the side of Song Qing''s book against the strong wind that was enough to blow all their heads away. "Brother Qingshu, we''ll help you too!" "What are you doing here? Where is Lin Fengyu? " Song Qingshu was stunned. How could these people leave Lin Fengyu and come to stir up such trouble? "The eldest lady is taking care of the broken altar now. She said let''s come first. When the broken altar is almost recovered, she will come to support us." Situ Lei also put his spiritual power into song Qingshu. Under the forced operation of song Qingshu, he also put all these power into his own light. Or because of the large number of people, the main road rules of song Qingshu vaguely hide the people in white. "Well, I really think I can turn the sky if I have more people." With a wave of the palm of the man in white, he hit the strong wind at the place where the altar was destroyed. The ruined altar is waking up. Seeing the strong wind sweeping, how can you not know what the old Taoist thought? The formula of the man in white is the existence that almost killed her at the beginning. Now I see this dharma formula, which is probably to completely eliminate her and obtain the power of the earth road rules that constitute her body. If the friar were allowed to gain the power of the rules of his earthly way, song Qingshu was afraid that they would have no possibility of surpassing the man in white. The battle has been lost. When the ruined altar was about to close its eyes, suddenly a cold wind came and directly blocked the immortal spirit of the old road in white. ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡± It was not the first time for her to see the white fog lingering in front of her. "You... Did it anyway. Why, don''t you want to hide anything?" "Yes, but it''s not necessary." It is Lin Fengyu who blocks the immortal power. Lin Fengyu held the sword in his right hand. There was frost on the sword. When the cold was released, the water vapor around him turned into ice edges and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. "Oh, so you are a friar of ice. I thought you were a gold friar when I was walking together, but I looked wrong. " Song Qingshu looked back and saw that situ Lei and sun Ze were shocked. "What''s going on?" Song Qingshu asked in a low voice. Situ Lei just looked at him and said, "no... this is not our eldest lady?!" After all, situ Lei came here to protect Lin Fengyu. As a result, Lin Fengyu became a bit stronger than them. How can they accept it! Song Qingshu can''t see why Lin Fengyu''s strength is really not low among the people, and even has an array that can compare with himself. "If she is not your eldest lady, who can she be?" At least on the point of keeping the ruined altar, even if he is not Lin Fengyu, he should be their friend. At this time node, as long as it is not the help of people in white, it will be a great help to them. Chapter 1589 "Strange guy, I don''t need your help." Even if she died here, she didn''t want to owe this woman half a favor. Lin Fengyu sighed this time: "it''s all like this. Why don''t you talk back?" Without waiting for the altar to blow up, Lin Fengyu turned back and left his back to the altar. "Senior, you are very noisy now." "Ha... But in the realm of God Emperor, do you really think you can stop my magic power?!" The man in white scoffed, and the immortal power condensed in his palm and went straight to Lin Fengyu! "Since you want to die first, it doesn''t hurt if I clean you up first!" The immortal force was holding the fragments of the rules of the avenue around, and fell in front of Lin Fengyu in an instant. "Miss --!" Although song ling''er felt that there was something wrong with Lin Fengyu now, after all, Lin Fengyu was still facing them. She couldn''t have happened as nothing. "Don''t panic, do your job well and just beat down that dog eyed guy." Lin Fengyu''s face was still quite relaxed, and he didn''t want to connect hard. A few dodges made the immortal force empty. Xianli shot down on the ground and smashed the ground into a hole three feet deep. The collapse altar frowned. Although she knew that Lin Fengyu had some means now. But I never thought that Lin Fengyu could escape the immortal power of the man in white, which still shocked the collapse altar. "Let me see how many times you can avoid attacks." The white man''s face became more and more embarrassed. Several immortal forces came all over the world and directly pressed around Lin Fengyu. "Oh, can you spare your energy to take care of others when you play against me, elder?" Song Qingshu smiled and gathered the power of a killing Avenue. The white shadow broke through the wind from four directions and eight directions. "Boom!" Due to the unexpected blow of song Qingshu, the empty shadow in white finally recovered its strength, but it was impossible to recover the immortal power that spread to Lin Fengyu. "Zheng --!" In the mixed sound of gold and iron, Lin Fengyu blocked the immortal power grid, but he didn''t touch his clothes for half a minute. "Elder, courtesy is reciprocation. Please take my move." Lin Fengyu slowly danced out a flower made of ice edge. The flower was like Lin Fengyu''s sword move, as if no one was thinking about the man in white. "But with such a strike without formation, what can I still do?" The man in White said coldly and was right. He just laughed a few times. He didn''t even have the idea of blocking. He took the blow directly. "Ah, by the way, tell you a good thing." Lin Fengyu smiled and narrowed his eyes: "this is a sword move specially for the soul." "What..." Without waiting for the empty shadow in white to react, the sword flower directly blasted the man in white into a virtual shadow. "Do it!" Just when the white virtual shadow left, song Qingshu finally caught a rare opportunity. The power of the mixed and intertwined Avenue rules was like breaking bamboo, and went straight to the white virtual shadow. "Asshole!" The empty shadow in white quickly beat out the immortal power as a barrier and guard in front of him. "Boom --!" Song Qingshu''s main road rules directly bombarded the white shadow barrier. After bursts of explosions, the barrier became broken, but the power of song Qingshu''s main road rules was not consumed. At this time, the wronged souls, like the strange army, directly hit the barrier of the empty shadow in white, and took it in front of the empty shadow in white in an instant. At this time, the white virtual shadow also has no defense. Even if you want to find something to protect yourself, you don''t have any means. The empty shadow in white is wrapped in the array by the wronged souls, which can''t stop killing the soul power. His defeat is a foregone conclusion. Sun Ze on one side also managed to find Zhao Yuan''s soul. After Zhao Yuan was robbed by the empty shadow in white, his soul did not dissipate completely, but turned into a wandering soul and wandered around. According to Zhao Yuan, the reason why the white shadow kept him was simply because he wanted Zhao Yuan to watch him kill all the people in the rosefinch domain with Zhao Yuan''s own body. But I didn''t think that as soon as they reached the sixth floor, they saw through his identity. When Lin Fengyu saw sun Ze returning Zhao Yuan''s soul, he also held the thin sword and stepped into the array. "Woman, leave the last blow to me. If you dare to take my last blow, I''ll count all my anger on you." The ruined altar suddenly came to Lin Fengyu''s side and stared at Lin Fengyu. "Whatever you want." Lin Fengyu looked indifferent and went straight over the scuffle place and took down a crescent shaped magic weapon on the last weapon rack on the sixth floor. "Anyway, I just want this thing. If you want to kill him, it''s your business." Lin Fengyu looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He went aside and began to refine the magic weapon. Song Qingshu rested for a moment. Seeing the wronged souls, he was enough to solve the white virtual shadow, but he didn''t want to fight. However, even so, song Qingshu opened his mouth and asked. "Elder, do you know how to build the means to the fairyland?" "Ha, of course I know." "Elder, can you..." "No! I can''t escape death now. I want you guys to be buried with me! " Song Qingshu was right with cold eyes. Seeing the empty shadow in white, he really didn''t want to say more. He just smiled faintly. "Since I don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. The problem is just a little soul searching later." "Soul searching? I''m afraid you can''t search my soul. " The empty shadow in white didn''t pay attention to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu lowered his eyes and directly called out the system to help him move his hand. The ruined altar soon added a gun to the empty shadow in white. Just when everyone thought that everything was completely over, the heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the space-time pieces were completely broken, even half a complete space was not left. Song Qingshu was surprised and wrapped the Yan Luo lamp and song linger in the invisible to avoid the battle of the fragmentation of the space. After a bump, song Qingshu finally noticed the sound of landing. He slowly unfolded the invisible and took a deep breath, which was enough to prove that they were probably out of the secret realm. "Call -" Song Qingshu has not breathed the fresh air of the world for a long time, so he can''t help but miss it. "Dad, did we get thrown out directly?" Song linger got up and looked around. They are not the only ones who have been thrown out. There are many other monks around them, but most of them are dying. It seems that they have been half killed by this secret place. Chapter 1590 In the main hall of Daoling Pavilion. The Taoist spirit Pavilion leader''s face is not good-looking now. After all, it was a secret place that wanted to send people to practice well before the war. It was a huge trap. The secret place not only failed to improve the strength of the people he sent, but also didn''t want to clean up the monks who went in for training, which made him really miserable. Just as the master of Daoling Pavilion sighed on the throne, song Qingshu and song linger on the other side were distinguishing where they were. "Dad, have you ever been to this place?" Song linger scratched her head. She had come to Daoling Pavilion for a long time, and she didn''t like to travel around. It was normal that she hadn''t seen any place. "I haven''t been here, but even without using my brain, I can guess what remote location this is." Song Qingshu glanced at a foaming monk beside him and looked around again. He didn''t find any other shadow. It seems that because of the crack in time and space, people are scattered by the turbulent flow of time and space. However, on the other side, there are Lin Fengyu who can''t touch the details and the ruined altar of fairyland strength. How can there be no big problem. Song Qingshu threw the thought aside and kicked the monk who is still unconscious. Song ling''er looked at the friar for a long time and said, "Dad, why don''t we leave him alone and look at his appearance without a sound..." Just when song linger wanted to take song Qingshu away, the friar coughed twice and woke up slowly. "Eh... This... This is?" The friar raised his eyes and looked around. When he saw that his body was not those strange things, he almost took off directly from the ground above the floor. Song linger was so surprised by the friar that she stepped back several steps and baptized the friar up and down with a kind of eyes similar to looking at the madman. "Why?" At this time, the friar also found song Qingshu and song linger on one side. When he saw the hell with human face and animal body on the side of song Qingshu, he almost peed out. While retreating, the friar pointed to song Qingshu and his party: "I can tell you that my teammates are in the space next door. If you dare to fight me, i... my teammates will certainly not let you go!" Song Qingshu and song linger looked at each other and finally laughed. "What''s so funny?! I''m not kidding, you two! " The friar was so angry that he got up and began to swing his fist at Song Qingshu and his party. "Ah, why, do you still want to fight with us?" Song linger smiled and waved her little fist. The friar looked at them for a long time: "wait, are you also friars?" "Or else." Song linger tooted her mouth. Don''t they look like ghosts now? "No... I haven''t met any friars other than my teammates for a long time. I''m just not used to it." The friar scratched his head: "my name is Luo Changjun. May I ask your name?" "Song Qingshu, this is my daughter, song linger." Song Qingshu gave a brief introduction, and then looked at the man: "you just said you had teammates. Where are your teammates?" "Just now, we were almost forced to a dead end by a monster. Suddenly, there was a space shock, which directly threw my head away. God knows where the hell we are now." Luo Changjun looked around: "I lost my way in such a ghost place. I really don''t know what to do." "We are not really lost now. Is there anything to be sad about?" Song ling''er''s head tilted, puzzled. "What..." Luo Changjun choked: "where are we now?" "Back in the world, after the secret place collapsed, we threw everyone out. We just walked a long way to find our companions, and then we saw you." "You said you had gone for a long time before you met me. How could you say that the secret place threw everyone out?" Luo Changjun stepped back carefully for several steps, and even held his magic weapon in his hand. "Because we saw a lot of corpses on the way here just now. If you don''t believe it, you might as well go and have a look by yourself." Song linger''s expression was plain, and Luo Changjun couldn''t help frowning. Luo Changjun turned around and rushed behind him. "That -- you''re in the wrong place!" Song linger kindly reminded him that he saw Luo Changjun''s figure for a while, slowly stopped and came back: "which direction?" "Over there." Song linger pointed to the path on his right. Luo Changjun nodded and rushed directly with the magic weapon in his hand. "Dad, but where should we go now? We can''t spend it in this place all the time?" Song linger looked around and said, "I don''t even have a monster. I''m starving." "There are still some ingredients in the small world. If you really want to eat, I''ll cook them for you now." Song Qingshu smiled and found a few firewood. He raised a bonfire directly in place, took out the preserved monster meat and baked it for song linger. When Luo Changjun turned white and came back trembling, song Qingshu baked the first batch of monster meat. "You''ve seen those things just now. How can you eat?" Luo Changjun had a nausea. Not everyone could accept that battle. "What else can I do? Because I''ve seen it, I don''t eat anything?" Song linger turned her mouth and continued to eat the monster meat in her hand. "Brother, do you eat?" Song Qing baked a few more copies of the books, and wanted Luo Changjun to hand them over. "... I still can''t," Luo Changjun sat aside with his face constipated. "Now I really can''t eat anything. I can''t stand this." Song Qingshu nodded and put the food into his mouth. Song Qingshu and his party had enough to eat and drink, so they were ready to go. When Luo Changjun saw that song Qingshu and others were ready to leave, he also followed up: "well... Elder, would you like to consider taking me back a little?" Song Qingshu glanced at the man. Luo Changjun is just a monk in the kingdom of God. Even if he wants to make something bad, he can''t threaten song Qingshu. "OK, then you follow." Song Qingshu nodded and opened the way in front. After all, unlike the treacherous secret land, song Qingshu and his party soon touched the edge of the jungle and stepped out of the barrier of the jungle. Outside the jungle is a gentle slope, under which there is a small town. "Ah... I''ve been to this place." Chapter 1591 Song Qingshu looked back and saw that Luo Changjun pointed to the town road in front of him. "Tell me, where is this world?" "It''s at the southeast corner, but it''s a long way from Daoling Pavilion. I don''t know why it was sent to such a troublesome place." Luo Changjun scratched his head: "why don''t we go to the city and have a good rest?" Song Qingshu was silent for a long time, but said, "no, I have to hurry back to the Daoling Pavilion now. I''m afraid there was a pot of porridge in the Daoling Pavilion as soon as this secret place happened." "Alas, I don''t know what evil happened to the secret place. It''s just that I didn''t get anything. The secret place will still absorb our spiritual power and devour monks. I''ve never seen such a deadly thing." Luo Changjun couldn''t help complaining. Song Qingshu just listened to a few words and left Luo Changjun''s nonsense behind. This secret place was originally an array laid by the white shadow. The existence of that array was just to attract these friars to it, so as to provide him with a body that can be used to take away. Moreover, the secret place itself also needs a lot of spiritual power supply. In the view of the empty shadow in white, these friars are just nourishment. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. In addition, after the system soul searching, he also knew a lot of things he didn''t know at that time. The so-called way of heaven they met in the secret place was just the residual thoughts of the people killed by the empty shadow in white. After the empty shadow in white was killed by the sky thunder, they combined with some fragments of the way of heaven in the thunder and killed the empty shadow in white. The reason why people think that the idea of God is the fundamental reason of the way of heaven is that the idea of God integrates the fragments of the way of heaven, and has dominated the secret realm for several years. If it were not for this reason, people could not admit their mistakes. Even so, song Qingshu was still a little angry. If it had not been for the so-called heaven''s way, he would not have been hostile to him as soon as he came up and mistakenly thought that the empty shadow in white was harmed by heaven''s way. "Dad, now that we know the location, we will directly open up a wormhole and go back. What do you think?" Song Qingshu pondered for a long time. What song linger said is reasonable. However, now I don''t know how far away it is from Daoling Pavilion. Even if I want to travel through a wormhole, it''s not very convenient. When song Qingshu was tangled, there was a sky light straight through the clouds in the northwest, reflecting a red mark in the clouds. The red mark is the logo used by Daoling Pavilion when it called the strong in the world. Song Qingshu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. It really comes when he is short of anything. This mark can enable him to accurately locate the position of the world of Daoling Pavilion. "Oh, the Taoist spirit Pavilion doesn''t often use this sign. It looks like it''s except for something big." Luo Changjun poked his head. Song linger couldn''t help but look at him: "you said that a good secret place suddenly broke and threw out all the monks. Is it a big deal to die or hurt?" "... it seems that it really counts." Luo Changjun was silent for a long time and said, "even if it is to resist the sky from here, it will take nearly a week to take a straight-line distance. This is still not the free time to repair in the middle. Otherwise, we''d better make a group. There''s a quarrel on the road." "I think you''re afraid of boredom, so you say that." Song linger looked at him and didn''t give him half a face. When Luo Changjun planned to defend a few more points, song Qingshu smiled and waved his hand and said, "you''d better follow us, but it won''t take a week. I don''t have so much time to spend on the road." Song Qingshu turns the invisible sword into a little bit of emptiness in front of him. The tip of the sword seemed to ripple in the space and spread everywhere. However, in a blink of an eye, the wormhole broke the prohibition of time and space, and opened a hole enough for one person to pass in front of everyone. "What is this?" Luo Changjun was stunned because he had never seen such means. "It''s just a wormhole in time and space. It''ll be a lot faster from here." Song Qingshu stepped out, and song linger followed him. After Yan Luo glanced at Luo Changjun, he also jumped directly into the wormhole. The lamp ember on Yan Luo''s back is somewhat similar to Luo Changjun who hesitates. They all look ready to go to death. Luo Changjun hesitated for a while and jumped in with his eyes closed¡ª¡ª The next moment they open their eyes, the scenery around them changes. The towering buildings and abundant energy are enough to prove that they have changed a place now. "This..." Luo Changjun couldn''t help saying that this place is in front of the Mountain Gate of Daoling pavilion?! The people of Daoling Pavilion were surprised that there were traces of space-time fluctuations. Several people guarding the Mountain Gate came and slowly surrounded them. "Who is it?" The gatekeeper held a sharp halberd and glared angrily. "Song Qingshu, Lord of the kingdom of heavenly song, came to see the sign of convening." Although song Qingshu was pointed out by that aura, it was still very calm. After all, the people of Daoling Pavilion don''t have the need to fight him. The gatekeeper was stunned. He naturally knew the name of song Qingshu, but even so, he could not confirm whether the man''s identity was true or false. Just as the gatekeeper was going to pass, a string rang through the mountain stream. "Zheng --!" Even if song Qingshu didn''t lift his eyes, he could know where it came from. He couldn''t help laughing: "elder, it''s really energetic. Why, I can''t stand it?" In the mixed sound of Jin Ming, song Qingshu''s invisible is also immediately released. There are Dao shadowless spiritual power and song Qingshu''s Avenue rules on it, which knock the string sound aside. "Tut," Tang Zhengyan said slowly, "although I didn''t think it would do you any harm, it''s really discontented." "Immortal." When the gatekeepers saw Tang Zhengyan coming, they saluted one after another. Tang Zhengyan is now a distinguished guest of Daoling Pavilion. Coupled with her strength in Wonderland, she can also accept this gift. "Nothing. Step back." Tang Zhengyan waved his hand. When the gatekeepers saw that Tang Zhengyan opened his mouth, and song Qingshu took over Tang Zhengyan''s blow, they no longer had much doubt. They bowed their hands again and retreated. Luo Changjun looked on, his eyes almost falling off. Although he knew that he had some strength in his thigh, he didn''t expect that this was the Lord of the state of Tiansong. Moreover, the country Lord was able to take a blow from the strong man in Wonderland. This alone could make him lose his eyes. Under Luo Changjun''s ghost expression, Tang Zhengyan stared at Song Qingshu, and then said, "the secret place didn''t kill you. It''s really God''s eyes." Chapter 1592 When song Qingshu heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? I''m lamenting that you''re not dead yet. Are you laughing? What is the logic? " "If you want me to die, you won''t rush out when you hear the news." Song Qingshu was not aware of it again, and burst into laughter. Tang Zhengyan looked at him with disgust: "I think it''s more comfortable for you to die." "That is to disappoint the elder. It''s still a little difficult to kill me in that secret place." As they chatted, they also came to the main hall of Daoling Pavilion. The leader of Daoling Pavilion had heard the news of song Qingshu''s return for a long time. He was relieved and came out directly in a moon white gown. "I am very relieved that the Lord has nothing to do." The Lord of Daoling Pavilion again collected a large number of Song Qing books for a while. His eyes lit up: "have you entered the nine level realm of God Emperor "Yes." Song Qingshu believes that there is no need to cover up the problem of cultivation, and it is also accepted by all sides. "That''s good, that''s good." The leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion sighed: "something happened in the secret place, but we lost a lot of talented people. But fortunately, you haven''t made any mistakes. If you have anything else to do, the old man will have to blame himself for a long time. " "Life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven. Since he chose his own way, what involvement does he have with the pavilion Lord? " Song Qingshu didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the leader of Daoling Pavilion. After all, he was kind and did not receive any benefits, so there was no reason to blame. "Since you think so, I can be a little relieved." The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion looked at the dome of that day: "there is still some time before the war. You have a good life and repair. You come all the way. It''s just time to have a rest and relax." "I wrote about the good intentions of the cabinet leader." Song Qingshu made an arch salute. Since the Lord of Daoling Pavilion asked him to have a good rest, he naturally had no reason to refuse. Moreover, the things he got in the secret realm have not been refined yet. Just before the war, the first task is to digest them quickly. "Ah, yes." The leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion seemed to think of something. Suddenly he clapped his hands and said, "you can go to the elder to ask for some supplies before you rest. I''ve told the elder that you just have to go." "Thank you, Lord." Song Qingshu retired from the main hall. Tang Zhengyan and song linger sat beside the ancient wood outside the hall, all in a daze. Even if it''s worse, we should talk about something a little. Song Qingshu really didn''t expect that they would sit in that place, but they didn''t say anything. Seeing song Qingshu coming out, song linger immediately greeted him: "Dad, can we go to the market to find something to eat later? I''m so greedy. " "OK, let''s get some supplies first, and then we can find some food." "Yes!" Song linger cheered at the speech. I don''t know. I even think those foreign demons have been defeated, so song linger is so excited. "OK, you really don''t have any big things. Then I''ll continue to practice." Tang Zhengyan clapped her hands and turned to go. She just wanted to see if there was anything wrong with song Qingshu. After reading it, it was meaningless to stay here. She might as well go back and have a good sleep. Although she said something about hoping that song Qingshu would be cleaned up by the secret place, only she knew. When she heard that the secret place was broken, she wanted to save people. If it weren''t for the sloppy old man, she would have got up early and searched around the world for the trace of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu picked up her eyebrows, but thought that Tang Zhengyan, although a female, didn''t say much because of her thin skin. Finally, she just whispered with a smile: "I wrote the elder''s memory, and now I''ll leave first." "Get out of here." Tang Zhengyan sniffed lightly, and there was no trace at the tip of his foot. Song Qingshu was relieved and asked Yan Luo to go back to the courtyard first, then led song linger to get some materials such as pills, and then went to the market with song linger. As soon as song linger arrived at the market, she immediately became very active from a wilted state. No matter what roasts and spiritual fruits she saw, no matter what the taste was, she wanted to have a try. Song Qingshu even worried about whether those things would taste in Song linger''s mouth. Moreover, although song linger swept several stalls at once, her small body was like a bottomless pit. Let alone support, she didn''t have any satiety reaction. "Ha..." Song Qingshu helped her forehead, followed song linger''s footsteps, and let song linger have fun. It was not until the sunset hung on the side of the sky that song linger weakened her interest and happily returned to their courtyard in Daoling pavilion with a pile of things. Before Song Qingshu and song linger returned, Yan Luo had pricked his ears. The lamp ember jumped on Yan Luo''s head and directly pressed Yan Luo''s ear down. Yan Luo threw the lamp ember down, and the lamp ember jumped again and climbed up Yan Luo''s head. When song Qingshu and song linger came back, they looked at Yan Luo and Deng Jin fighting. The fallen leaves and yellow feathers were flying everywhere, so that song Qingshu coughed twice. Yan Luo and Deng Jin saw that song Qingshu had returned to the courtyard. They also reluctantly stopped and went back to their respective places. The cleaning boy entered the courtyard behind song Qingshu, and his face turned green: "sorry, elder! It''s my negligence! Small, clean it up! " "It''s not your fault. Just clean it. Don''t worry." Song Qingshu looked at the mess on the ground and couldn''t help sighing that Yan Luo and Deng Jin could really make trouble. But now, after all, there are still some serious things. Song Qingshu took song linger back to her room first and put a ban on the door. "Ling''er, did you see what the magic tools on the last six floors are?" "Magic weapon..." Song ling''er thought for a while and said, "I didn''t see the others clearly, but the eldest lady seems to be something like a bell... I don''t know how they are now." Song Qingshu nodded. He was still interested in some of the top magic weapons in the secret place. It''s a pity that the unrest came a little unprepared at that time, and it was too late to take the magic instrument back to yourself. But even if you don''t get it, after all, you can''t force it. Song Qingshu didn''t take it to heart. "Ah, yes." Song linger suddenly smiled: "I actually got one of the last magic tools." Chapter 1593 Song Qingshu was stunned. When the time and space were broken, he had not enough to take those magic tools back to himself, but unexpectedly, song linger started first and received the things in her arms, and he didn''t even notice it. Song linger akimbo, quite complacent raised her chin: "because I saw those things when I just got to the sixth floor, because the sense of spiritual light gathering is too obvious. I can''t do it even if I don''t want to see it." "Then take it out and have a look." After Song Qingshu sat down, he put the food song linger bought today in the table and sorted it out before throwing it back into the small world. The soul light condensed between Song linger''s palms, and a golden awn crossed, which was an ancient scroll hanging between Song linger''s palms. After the ancient rolled out of the spire, there was only a faint light left. Song ling''er looked at the ancient scroll, which tended to be dim. She frowned discontentedly. Her words were full of disgust. "I took it because it looked good at that time. I didn''t expect it to look like this now." Unlike song ling''er''s thought of looking down on this scroll, song Qingshu brightened her eyebrows and took the scroll between song ling''er''s arms. When he accompanied song linger to the market just now, he had roughly scanned the results of soul searching. The words of opening the way to the fairyland said by the white clothes virtual shadow were not to make fun of him, but it was true. The method constructed by the man in white is to copy the path between the rest of the world and the fairyland, and then through this copied path, open a connection to the fairyland in the world of daolingge. But in the planning of the white shadow, everything is ready, and he only owes a fairyland path from the rest of the world for him to copy. It is precisely for this reason that the empty shadow in white will be forcibly consumed by the way of heaven and reduced to today''s end. In the plan of white shadow, a giant ancient scroll is indispensable. When song Qingshu went to the vast world of Tianfeng Empire, the channel was a complex channel that existed in the turbulent flow of space. If it weren''t for the coordinates of Tianfeng Empire, it wouldn''t be surprising if they were lost in the forming path. Similarly, the path of the fairyland is different from that of time and space. In the vast world of Tianfeng Empire, the access to the fairyland is different from the world of daolingge. The fairyland passage of Tianfeng Empire has long been formed, and there is no need to open up and maintain. But Daoling Pavilion is different from all other worlds. If we follow the conventional means of opening up space-time channels, even if we arrive at the fairy world, it is useless to find the way to the fairy world. After all, just keeping the channel open for a long time can suck all the spiritual power in the world of Daoling Pavilion. What song Qingshu wanted was not such an immoral way. What he wanted was a way to open up channels that could be maintained for a long time. What the shadow in white wants is to meet the requirements of song Qingshu. What Optimus scrolls do is copy path. And with the power of the ancient scroll, the whole space channel can be completely maintained, without the need for friars to maintain on the side. This can be said to be the most convenient solution. I don''t know if I should sigh song linger''s good luck. The darkened ancient scroll song linger took is the Qingtian ancient scroll song Qingshu needs now. If song linger hadn''t got it, I''m afraid song Qingshu would have to find a way to replace it. "Well done, linger." Song Qingshu rubbed song linger''s small head. "Dad! You -- " Every time song Qingshu rubs song linger''s head, it will completely disrupt her hairstyle. But song linger doesn''t hate this feeling. But the protest still has to go through the motions. "OK, OK, how about I take you to eat some delicious food in two days." Song Qingshu just smiled and saw song linger''s eyes brighten: "of course it''s good." "By the way, linger, you should feel more or less when you go to that secret place. First refine these insights, and then take a good look at the secrets you get. " Song linger nodded quite cleverly and said, "Dad, what are you going to do now?" "I have to digest the things in this Optimus scroll first." Song Qingshu nodded. Although it is not urgent to open up the passage, the ancient scroll may have other uses because it can send out enough light to make song linger see in the spire. Song linger was silent for a long time, but finally compromised. Song Qingshu''s meditation is to immerse the divine knowledge into the ancient scroll. "Call -" When song Qingshu opened his eyes again, he was in a mountain stream. The mountain stream is full of spiritual power, and even some spiritual power has turned into liquid, which flows around the body of Song Qing book. Song Qingshu put his hand into the spiritual trickle. The trickle was not half hostile, and even poured his own spiritual power into song Qingshu''s body. Pure spiritual power slowly flows into the meridians, which only makes people feel enlightened. Song Qingshu had sharp eyes and soon saw a pavilion in the mountain stream. Now Song Qingshu is just a divine thought. It flutters in the air like a swimming fish in the flow of spiritual power, and comes to the side of the pavilion with the guidance of spiritual power. Song Qing Shu adjusted his figure in mid air, and changed his position slowly. There was an old man in Tianshui color robe in the pavilion. Although the old man had his back to song Qingshu and had time to drink tea in the pavilion, he still opened his mouth first. "Who are you, enemy or friend?" Song Qingshu bowed his hand: "I don''t know where this is. It''s hard for the younger generation to judge the enemy and friends." The old man''s tea hand stopped in the air. Just when song Qingshu thought the old man wanted to make a move, the old man turned and smiled: "good." Song Qingshu remained vigilant. The old man smiled for a while, raised his sleeve robe and put a chair on his side. "Sit down and talk. Meeting is fate." The old man has reached such a point, and song Qingshu is not easy to refuse. He sits directly on the old man''s side. "I don''t know where this is, so I dare to rush into this world. I don''t know if I should praise you for your courage or rashness." When the old man sipped tea, a cup of warm tea also appeared before Song Qing wrote. Song Qingshu did not tangle too much and took a sip from the jade cup. "Good tea." Although he was in a state of divine awareness, he was able to taste the tea, which was enough to reveal the mystery of the tea. "Refreshing." Ordinary people should hesitate a little more before they dare to drink the tea. But song Qingshu is different. After all, he is asking for help. He can''t seem too ink. "Little friend, if you need anything, please mention it. Although I have only one mind left, if I can do something, I won''t be stingy. " Chapter 1594 "Thank you, master." "Don''t hurry to thank you, little friend. Let me hear what you want this time." Song Qingshu briefly explained the situation of the world of Daoling pavilion to the old man. When the old man heard his words, his originally indifferent look was somewhat complicated. "Unexpectedly, there is still a vast world that will lose contact with the fairy world. I have never heard of it or seen it." The old man''s sleeve robe was folded in the air, and the mountain stream turned into a star map in front of song Qingshu. "Master, this is..." Song Qingshu looked at the big star map. Although he had some hazy feelings, he didn''t dare to say that he understood it. "Xiaoyou really has a lot of talent." The old man thought that song Qingshu should be unable to see everything, but song Qingshu''s eyes betrayed him. "I dare not." The old man pointed to a cloud map at the bottom of the star map: "suppose, for example, what you see now is the epitome of your vast world." As soon as the old man breathed, a larger star map appeared on the star map. "And this is the plane representing the fairy world." The old man pointed to the two star maps: "the two worlds are in different planes, so there should be no access. But because the lower bound friars can fly up when they reach a certain level of cultivation, the rules of heaven will open a channel. " Between the star map and the star map, as the old man said, suddenly a spiritual trickle replaced the path and turned into a streamer like milky way. "However, according to what you said, your vast world or for some reason, so you lost contact with the fairyland channel. First of all, that factor should be eliminated before it is possible to build a channel. " Song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking of those foreign demons. It seems that the war against foreign demons is still the first problem. The old man adjusted his green collar and looked at the star chart for a while before he said, "I thought you were here for something, but I didn''t expect it was because of this." "Elder, have you ever encountered such a problem before?" Song Qingshu was sitting and looked a little serious: "if you have the same problem, please tell me how people used to solve this problem." "Solved... Not solved." The old man slowly sipped his tea: "the man who came here before is too murderous and bears many injustices. How can such monks not inherit my Optimus law." The man the old man said should refer to the empty shadow in white. Song Qingshu pretended to be stupid. He didn''t know who he meant and changed the topic: "do you think the younger generation is worthy of inheriting the law of heaven?" Tianqing old man looked up and down at Song Qingshu for a few eyes, and then reluctantly left his mouth: "it''s OK." "Can you --" Song Qing wanted to say that at this time, he would grasp the law and master this power. Who knows, the old man shook his head and pointed to the eyebrows of song Qingshu: "your strength in your body is extremely scarce now. In that case, go and have a good rest first and come back later." Then the old man directly popped the Song Qing book out of the ancient scroll. Song Qingshu''s spirit returned to its place. Looking at the ancient scroll spread on the table, he couldn''t help sighing. Since the young and old man said so that day, if he went in now, he would look so eager for quick success and instant benefit. In any case, you can''t leave a bad impression on the old man. Song Qingshu got up, moved his muscles and bones, and looked at Yan Luo and Deng Jin. The two guys were still pinching each other the moment before Song Qingshu closed his eyes, but now they are reconciled. The yellow bird was lying on Yan Luo''s black hair, which was somewhat conspicuous. When Deng Jin saw that song Qingshu''s divine knowledge returned to his body, he patted his wings and flew to song Qingshu and turned around on the table. "What?" Song Qingshu was puzzled. What''s wrong with the lamp ember this time? "Master, because I have absorbed the power of my predecessors, I have made some progress in my strength now." Then the lamp ember opened her mouth. Just when song Qingshu thought the lamp ember was a squib, a slightly brownish flame burst out of the lamp ember''s mouth. Song Qingshu retreated, but he was still burned by the fire. "So you have some fighting power now." Song Qingshu smiled and carried the power of fire to follow the rules of the road. When he wanted to converge the fire, the fire was completely out of control and could not be manipulated at all. "The flame is not just the chirp of the power of the rules of the fire road," the lamp ember''s wings deviated, which looked like a movement of forking his waist. "Bi Fang can command a lot of the power of the rules of the road, but the power of the rules of the road alone can''t be suppressed." When song Qingshu heard the speech, he understood the meaning of lamp Ember. Since the lamp ember says so, the handle represents its strength in the flame. Only by combining the power of these rules can we obtain the control of the fire. Time passed quietly when Deng Jin and song Qingshu, a person and a bird, studied the integration of the power of Avenue rules. Song linger digested her own personal understanding almost. When she woke up, she saw that song Qingshu and Deng Jin were still talking there, and also came forward: "what are you talking about?" "Say about the integration of the power of the road rules, JOJO." The lamp ember was on the table and jumped. "Ah... That has nothing to do with me." Song linger, as a brew creature of the Golden Avenue rules, can''t integrate other avenue rules. If she did, I''m afraid she would become an alien excluded by the avenue rules. "But little yellow chicken, are you a big circle? Is it difficult that the food is so good these days that it directly deforms the body? " Song Ling could not help but make complaints about Tucao. Deng Jin glared at Song linger discontentedly and said, "I''m just like this now because I absorb power and become stronger!" "Okay, okay, yes, you''re right." Song linger looked at Deng Jin perfunctorily, and then asked song Qingshu, "Dad, is there anything else today? If nothing happens, can we go out to eat something delicious now? " Song Qingshu looked up at the night outside the window: "at this time, even if you really want to find something to eat, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. You''d better think about it and go back to sleep now. " Song linger tooted her mouth and her eyes were resentful. "It''s no use staring at me like that. Go to bed." Chapter 1595 Time passes, and the sky suddenly appears. Song Qingshu and others had a good sleep tonight. After all, they have been busy in that secret place for a long time. Even rest is scary. It''s not a pleasant rest at all. Song linger got up, stretched herself, turned over and fell directly on Yan Luo. Yan Luo, a clever man, looked at Song linger in his eyes, lowered his head and continued to sleep. When song Qingshu woke up, he was thinking about whether to sleep back, but suddenly there was a flash of light in the sky, which seemed to have a sense of familiarity, which made song Qingshu feel sleepless. Therefore, after the book of Song Qing was repaired clearly, it went to the main hall where the light fell. The guest had already entered the main hall and communicated with the Lord of Daoling Pavilion in the main hall. Song Qingshu leaned against the ancient wood and waited for the visitor to come out of the hall. After chatting with the Lord of Daoling Pavilion for a long time, the guest came out of the main hall. He hasn''t seen the first man, but as far as the momentum around him is concerned, it is the existence of the peak of the divine empire. He didn''t know the man, but he had no reason not to know the woman behind the man. When Lin Fengyu saw the song Qingshu on one side, he also brightened his eyebrows and eyes, and his body changed a lot, that is, he came to the side of song Qingshu. As escorts, situ Lei and sun Ze were also stunned. Following Lin Fengyu''s steps, they also came to the direction of song Qingshu. "At that time, I was still worried about whether something had happened to you. Unexpectedly, you had already arrived at Daoling Pavilion." Lin Fengyu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. "What''s the matter with the people over there, and is the guy who broke the altar with you?" "Our people have no problem. At the last moment, I just opened the rosefinch chart and brought everyone out of the turbulence. The guy who broke the altar also left the secret place with us. " "... where is she now?" "She should be wandering around within the range of Daoling Pavilion. Anyway, she doesn''t like to go with us, so she''ll go with her. " When Lin Fengyu spread his hand, the master of the Lingge and the man led by him also came over. "I''ve heard that the master of art in the state of song is bold. Today, I''m lucky to open my eyes." The man said in a loud voice, hugging his fist and bowing his hand: "Zhuque domain master, Lin Yuanzhe." "Heaven, Lord of the state of song, song Qingshu. It''s called song Qingshu. The title of the Lord of the state of song seems a bit rigid. " Song Qingshu was also a salute. Lin Yuanzhe smiled and put his arm on Lin Fengyu''s shoulder: "I''ve heard that the little girl praised the strength of the Lord of the country for a long time. I didn''t believe it. I really opened my eyes when I saw it today." The Lord of Daoling Pavilion on one side is also appreciating the strength of song Qingshu: "the Lord of the state of song can always bring a big shock to my old bone. It can really be called a formidable future generation." "I don''t deserve it, but it''s just a fluke." Several people pushed each other when you came and I went. Lin Fengyu began to yawn: "well... Why don''t you two talk slowly first and I''ll find a place to have a rest?" "Since I''m tired, I''d better have a good rest first, so I won''t waste your time." Song Qingshu smiled and made another bow: "Song left first." When song Qingshu left, Lin Yuanzhe smiled and said to Lin Feng, "did you say that the Lord of the state of song once saved you?" "Yes." Lin Fengyu responded directly. "In that case, if you want to establish some relations with the state of Tiansong, it''s not impossible. Just do it." Lin Yuanzhe now seems to be a shopkeeper. In his opinion, the rosefinch domain will be handed over to Lin Fengyu sooner or later. What Lin Fengyu wants to do is all her own business. Song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu have a very tacit understanding. They don''t mention the sudden surge of Lin Fengyu''s strength. Song Qingshu didn''t mention it because he was worried about getting into trouble. Moreover, he could see that Lin Fengyu was only a five fold monk in the realm of God and emperor, and his body was full of the aura of Jinxing Avenue. At the beginning, the ice woman at the top of the eight peaks of the divine Empire would even think that the two men were twin sisters if they had not appeared in front of him. Song Qingshu walked back to his courtyard. He saw the broken altar standing at the door, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Song Qingshu came forward, but the broken altar just glanced at him, and then pointed to the courtyard gate in front of him: "I felt the smell of song linger here, so I came to have a look." The collapse altar raised his eyes: "it''s a pity. I thought something should happen to you in the turbulence of time and space. Unexpectedly, you came back completely." "Ha..." Song Qingshu sighed and finally asked. "At this time, ling''er should still be sleeping. If you want to find her, you can come to the courtyard and wait for a while." Song Qingshu said, raising his hand is to erase the prohibition on the courtyard door. "OK, I''ll go in and bother for a while." Although he said so, he didn''t bother others'' consciousness at all. "But why did you come to this place? According to your temperament, you should not be willing to wade in this muddy water." He casually found a chair, sat down and said, "because of some things, I have now concluded some contracts with that strange woman. When they want to deal with that foreign demon, I will also contribute. " "You will come during the war..." In any case, Yitan is also a strong man at the fairyland level. If they are willing to help, their pressure will be much less. "Speaking of that demon, I had time yesterday to use the connection of the power of the rules of the avenue to investigate a little. There are several particularly difficult problems in it." As he said this, he frowned. "They should be hindering you. Otherwise, it''s better to put them there rather than mobilize the public." Just when song Qingshu was going to talk to die altar about the fairyland passage, song linger jumped into song Qingshu''s arms and rubbed twice before she found the existence of die altar. "You''re here." Song linger blinked: "it''s okay." "Ah, by the way, ask you a question. Song linger should also participate in the war, right?" After being affirmed by song Qingshu, the collapse altar changed its front: "can you let ling''er come with me? Before the war, I can find a way to teach her something and give her some special training. It will be better to improve her strength quickly." Song Qingshu is naturally desirable, but song linger herself is crying. Chapter 1596 The collapse altar just pulled song linger out of the yard. Even if song linger was unwilling, there was no room for bargaining. Seeing song linger''s mourning appearance, song Qingshu turned his head when he didn''t see anything. Back in the room, song Qingshu took out the Qing Tian ancient scroll and sank the divine knowledge into the ancient scroll. After a change, song Qingshu came to the pavilion again. Tianqing old man was still drinking tea in the pavilion. Seeing song Qingshu coming, he left a place for him. Song Qingshu was also polite and sat directly in a chair. "Elder, can you teach me this Optimus law this time?" The old man looked at Song Qingshu through the tea sword. At a glance, he saw through the power deposition of song Qingshu. "Of course, but do you have something urgent on your side now? If so, you have to save some time." "If the elder can do it..." Without waiting for song Qingshu to say a word, the young and old people''s luck was a little between Song Qingshu''s eyebrows that day, which broke song Qingshu into another space. When song Qingshu opened his eyes again, there was nothing around him. Although the body is in a darkness, the darkness is invisible. If it is not because the naked eye can not recognize this color, it may not be called black. Song Qingshu drifted along the flow of spiritual power for a long time before he saw a light and left where the light appeared. It was another changeable situation, and the strong light excited song Qingshu''s eyes. When the strong light dispersed, song Qingshu saw that he had returned to the mountain stream, but was in a higher position. "Is this..." When song Qingshu looked at it, the direction of the mountain stream was vaguely dragon shaped. The mountain stream turned into the body of the dragon, and the torrent was the bone and blood of the dragon, which shocked people''s spirit. "This is the proper body of Qingtian ancient scroll." I don''t know when the old man suddenly appeared on the side of song Qingshu and explained. "Elder, what''s the meaning of this?" The old man was quite indifferent and began to breathe in the air: "here I understand the reincarnation, and my body is in the ancient scroll. This spiritual flow comes out of the scroll and contains the origin of heaven." "Let me, an old bone, see how the monk can achieve." Hearing what the old man said, song Qingshu also crossed his knees in mid air, gathered the spiritual flow in the ancient scroll on his side and absorbed it into his body. "Chi -" The spirit flow seemed crazy and poured into the body condensed by the divine consciousness of song Qingshu. The divine consciousness of song Qingshu made a broken sound because of this erosion, which made the listener''s teeth sour. Song Qingshu didn''t think that the pain when the spiritual power washed away the divine consciousness would be fed back into the body, which could not help but have a bit of shock. "Stick to your heart and use your own strength to kill the strength of lingliu." Song Qingshu gritted his teeth and, according to the old man, focused on the body, which was not shaken by the impact of the torrent. The young and old people are full of appreciation, but they are not satisfied with it. Seeing that song Qingshu survived the first level, he issued the second truth. "Digest the epiphany in the spiritual flow with your own spiritual knowledge." All the spiritual powers in the whole ancient scroll are all fragments of Epiphany when refining the law of Optimus itself. If song Qingshu could take all these things back to himself, he should also have a great harvest. Hearing the old man''s bluntly, song Qingshu accepted the understanding fragments contained in the spiritual flow into the sea of knowledge and refined them in the sea of knowledge before releasing the torrent of spiritual power. The old man looked at what song Qingshu did and nodded. He also began to practice. But unlike song Qingshu, his cultivation is not absorbing spiritual power, but releasing his own power. That power is mixed with many of his own research and understanding of the giant ancient scroll. If song Qingshu can absorb these knowledge, it will help song Qingshu understand the law of heaven. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many turns have passed. Song Qingshu woke up again after refining those fragments. Several days and nights have passed in this ancient scroll. It was just an epiphany of this law, which made song Qingshu jump from the entry level of the ninth floor of the divine emperor realm to the middle level of the ninth floor of the divine emperor realm. Song Qingshu breathed out the turbid Qi in his heart and looked around. The old man has long been away from Song Qing''s book, and I don''t know where he ran. At this time, song Qingshu had a little understanding of the power of Qingtian ancient scroll, but it was just a wave. The mountain stream scenery changed from his mind to his own look overlooking the state of song. "Xiaoyou has some meaning." The old man smiled and patted song Qingshu on the shoulder. Song Qingshu was used to the mysterious whereabouts of the Tianqing old man. He turned back and saluted the old man. "Thank you for your advice." Now he is barely familiar with the way of Optimus law. Before he knew it, song Qingshu only thought it was a one-time magic weapon to open the road. But now it is found that this law can create a small world in the turbulent flow of space, or place the ancient scroll space in another space, which can turn the things in the ancient scroll into a flow of magic array and trap others. Having mastered the law of heaven, song Qingshu can even throw himself into this ancient scroll to avoid some pursuit. It must be said that it is a very useful magic weapon. "Because you are the ancient scroll space recognized by God, the speed of time will be so faster than the outside world. Now the outside world may have passed a day or so." The old man looked at the blue dome: "little friend, now this power of Optimus has been mastered. If you want to use it, it can be used. But if you want to use it well, you still have to practice more. " "That''s right. Diligence can make up for weakness. I don''t think I''m a genius. Naturally, I have to spend more effort." The young old man choked, then laughed and said, "if you are not a proud son, you don''t have to be modest to save life for other friars." Song Qingshu scratched his head and said nothing more. The old man smiled for some time and sighed one after another: "I don''t know what kind of existence Xiaoyou is going to play against. If Xiaoyou is interested, you might as well put some of that existence into the ancient scroll and let me play with that existence." Song Qingshu couldn''t help thinking of those foreign demons and couldn''t help hesitating. "I dare to ask the elder." "Go ahead." The old man didn''t tangle much, and allowed song Qingshu to be outspoken. Chapter 1597 "What is the master''s accomplishments?" Now this elder will be in this ancient scroll, which is probably a divine thought left after death. If the master''s cultivation is not high, song Qingshu really dare not put the foreign demon into this ancient scroll. If the elder makes any mistakes because of the attack of those demons, it''s not strange to call him a sinner. "Cultivation..." The old man nodded when he heard the speech, as if he were thinking about something. "The last breakthrough was a long time ago, but if I remember well, I probably had half a step of ethereal strength." "Half a step is ethereal?" Song Qingshu was surprised. Fairyland has nine levels, above which is the ethereal realm. This seemingly simple and ordinary old man is actually a strong man at the peak of fairyland, which makes song Qingshu admire the old man a little more. "However, after all, my old man has already died. How can I have the previous power." The old man seemed to have a headache at this time: "don''t find me some guys at the peak of fairyland. I can''t stand it." "Don''t worry, elder. If you just want to have fun, younger generation will look for candidates." The old man threw song Qingshu out of the ancient scroll. When song Qingshu published the ancient scroll, he was still a little stunned. I don''t know what the elder was like. Why did he like to throw people out directly from the ancient scroll like throwing things? Just as song Qingshu sighed and was about to take a break, someone knocked the door of Song Qing academy. It is said that the young man reported outside the door of song Qingshu: "distinguished guest, a woman came to see you outside the door." Song Qingshu didn''t know who would come to him at this time. After getting up and sorting out his clothes, he said, "let someone come in." "Yes." The boy stepped down and lifted the ban on the courtyard for the newcomer. The woman in yellow walked lightly, like a light feather, falling to the ground, leaving a reflection of the moon on the green brick. "It''s you. I''m still wondering who will come to me at this time." Song Qingshu looked at Lin Fengyu and sighed: "if you have something, just say it directly. Let me see what you want to do." "It''s a little ugly." Lin Fengyu smiled politely and sat down without hesitation: "in your opinion, what kind of existence am I?" "It''s hard to say. After all, you''re hiding deep. If you didn''t want us to know that you still have such a side, I''m afraid you''d have kept everyone in the dark. " Song Qingshu added a cup of tea to Lin Fengyu. Lin Fengyu took it and took a sip. "It''s just a bit of a secret. There''s no city government." Lin Fengyu put down the teacup with a serious look. "In this war, there will be people in the rosefinch field, and my father will work together." Song Qingshu thought of the peak of the God Emperor during the day and couldn''t help feeling: "I heard that the leader of the rosefinch domain has strong strength before, but I''ve seen it today." "Don''t still talk to me about these official words here. I''m not so interested in my father." Lin Fengyu held his cheek and looked at Song Qingshu: "I personally want to go with you to the battlefield. After all, in my opinion, you are the most interesting existence among these people." "You''re not a fuel-efficient lamp, miss." Song Qingshu said bluntly. "In my opinion, people like me who have a little secret will be easier to attract your attention." Lin Fengyu sat up and said, "so, what does the Lord of the state of song think?" "I don''t have any opinions. If you want to go with your peers, you''ll just go together." Song Qingshu also drank his own tea and found that the tea had already been a little weak. I don''t know how the eldest lady drank it. "But you once said in the secret place that there is no access to the fairyland in the vast world, and the white shadow knows the way to open the access. But the empty shadow in white has broken. Do you have other solutions? " "Yes, but there are more important things before you exercise this law." "What''s important?" Lin Fengyu pricked up his ears and his eyes were full of curiosity. "We should calm those foreign demons first, or even if we open up that channel, we will still be completely destroyed by those foreign demons." "So this war is unavoidable." Lin Fengyu sighed rather lost, "but it''s good. I''m worried that I can''t practice my hand now. Maybe it''s because I''m hiding too much. My father doesn''t dare to let me experience more. " "Brother situ and sun Ze didn''t say anything?" In Song Qingshu''s impression, although sun Ze is a quiet guy, situ Lei, on the contrary, has a lot of words, which is a headache. "I told my people that anyone who dares to say it is likely to be beaten by me." Lin Fengyu waved his fist. "They all cherish their lives. Naturally, they dare not talk nonsense." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "I really can''t tell which is the real big lady now." "Whatever you like, just take it as real." Lin Fengyu doesn''t care about such things. For her, as long as she is happy. "But you didn''t come here tonight just for this matter. Tell me, what else." "To be exact, there will be follow-up problems only after you agree to my requirements first." Lin Fengyu smiled and took out a bell in his arms. Song Qingshu has long heard song linger say that Lin Fengyu got a bell shaped magic weapon this time, but he didn''t think that Lin Fengyu would take it out to show himself. However, after all, song Qingshu still had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and pretended to ask, "what is this?" "The things I got on the sixth floor of the secret place are interesting. I''ll share them with you a little." Lin Fengyu hung the bell in front of song Qingshu. If it weren''t for no malice between Lin Fengyu''s looks, song Qingshu would even mistakenly think that Lin Fengyu wanted to fight him. The bell rang in an instant. The bell was all over the room, and the clear sound lingered. When song Qingshu was wondering what the bell was for, he had a little more strength, and even some sleepy divine knowledge had a little more clarity. "Is there some meaning?" Lin Fengyu has been paying attention to the changes in the look of song Qingshu. After seeing that song Qingshu was a little shocked, Lin Fengyu seemed to achieve his goal and smiled complacently. "What is this?" Song Qingshu was also intrigued by Lin Fengyu and asked along with Lin Fengyu''s mind. Chapter 1598 For some reason, Lin Fengyu took the bell back into his arms: "but just let you see it. I didn''t say what it was. You just need to know that there are some benefits to being with me. " "That''s really something to look forward to." Song Qingshu smiled and gave Lin Fengyu face. After sending off Lin Fengyu, song Qingshu finally had some time to lie back on the collapse and turn over to sleep directly. Time passed quickly, and it was dawn for song Qingshu to wake up again. In recent days, Daoling Pavilion is a sea of people. Because of the summoning order, many capable people and people with lofty ideals gathered in the boundary of Daoling Pavilion. In addition, many successors of forces died in the secret place when the secret place broke up last time. Therefore, there are many people who make trouble. However, those troublemakers were directly beaten out by the subordinates of Daoling Pavilion. Let alone see the pavilion master, I haven''t even seen the main hall door. When song Qingshu was so free that he was about to take out the secret collection he had taken at random in the secret realm and read it, the boy knocked his door again. "Dear guest, someone sent a letter. Would you like to have a look?" "Bring it." Song Qing took the letter from the boy in the air. "Go down." Song Qingshu took a look at the envelope and threw the spirit stone bag to the boy. The boy looked at the heavy bag, and he was so excited that he almost knelt down without gratitude. At a glance, song Qingshu can tell that this is the stationery in the kingdom of heaven and song. Not surprisingly, this letter was sent to you by the month. His elder martial sister Yue remembered him as usual, and there were still other people mentioned in the letter, but everything was fine. Song Qingshu was relieved to know that his old friends had nothing to do. After this, anyway, he had to go back and have a look. "The boy is also idle." The sloppy old man didn''t know when he arrived at the gate of the yard. It seemed that the boy forgot to bring the door when he left. "Elder, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you live here?" "I wanted to pick out some mistakes, but I couldn''t find anything to complain about. I have to sigh that after all, I am the operator of a vast world, and I have some details. " The slovenly old man looked at Song Qingshu more and couldn''t help but take a breath: "it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a while, but it''s advanced again." "It''s just luck. It''s nothing." Song Qingshu turned the topic: "the Lord of Daoling pavilion looks very busy these days. In addition, the strong people in the world are also gathered here. Maybe there will be a war soon." "That''s a good thing. Finish it quickly and you can go back and clean up those demons." The sloppy old man pointed out and looked at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu naturally knew what the sloppy old man wanted to say and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sure I''ll go back together. After all, I have to borrow the fairyland passage." "That''s right, but you''re not afraid that the demons have found the existence of the universe because the universe of the Tianfeng Empire has been hidden by you, so it''s OK to wait a little, but..." "But what?" Song Qingshu leaned on the side of the door edge, waiting for the sloppy old man to follow. "However, this matter must be solved quickly no matter how, otherwise I''m not very down-to-earth." The sloppy old man sighed. Just when song Qingshu wanted to answer something, he suddenly heard a bell ringing from the spire. The bell goes round and round. "It seems that your Excellency has some plans and is calling us over." The head of Daoling Pavilion had earlier told song Qingshu about the meaning of these bells. The meaning of three long and one short is to pass him into the main hall for discussion. "Although the pavilion leader didn''t say anything to me and my younger martial sister, he asked me to come uninvited even at this special time." The sloppy old man said and went to the main hall with song Qingshu. In the main hall, everyone looked solemn. When song Qingshu and the sloppy old man arrived, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion also opened his mouth. "Today, it is said that you are gathered here to discuss the fight against the foreign demons." The Taoist spirit Pavilion master''s face is not good. Even if song Qingshu went to the vast world of the wind empire that day and borrowed three strong fairyland people as help, the strength of foreign demons was still too strong. Because there are too many demons and their strength can not be underestimated, the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion felt that no matter what, he had to call the leaders of several forces to distribute them. Naturally, Lin Yuanzhe and Lin Fengyu of the rosefinch domain were also at the banquet. "Don''t say that, Lord. After all, it''s about the survival of the whole world. After all, we live in this world. We can get a few points anyway." "That is, you should let us do something for the benefit of all the people in the world, otherwise it''s true and unstable." Soon someone flattered the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, but now the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion didn''t want to digest these rubbish words, but waved his hand. "Many of you here have not dealt with the foreign devil. You should underestimate the strength of the foreign devil to some extent. Although the single strength of those demons is mostly ordinary, if they come in groups, it will be difficult for the strong in Wonderland. " The words of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion were plain. Many people were surprised by what the leader said. However, many people didn''t take it to heart at all. Most of you here are the favored ones of heaven. Only when the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion is alarmist. How could the Lord of Daoling pavilion not see that those people didn''t listen to their words at all? But after all, it was all related to their own lives. If they didn''t want to hear it, no wonder he didn''t say it. In the past few waves of contact, although I haven''t seen anyone in the rosefinch field, when song Qingshu looked at the forest far point, he saw that the big man frowned and was still worried. "You may as well go straight to the subject and talk about how to contact those foreign demons in this campaign?" Someone broke the uncomfortable silence at the right time. When the leader of Daoling Pavilion heard the speech, he directly took up the conversation and said, "I hope all forces can streamline their personnel and form a team with only the strong in it." "Is it difficult... Does your Lord want to?" "Let the strong attack the array and the weak press the array in the rear, which can reduce casualties and avoid sending the weaker friars to death." "Moreover, those demons should also have several existence that can be regarded as leaders. It can also be called an easy move to catch the thief and the king first." Chapter 1599 When song Qingshu thought that after the words of the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion fell, he was able to get to the point. Sitting down, a guy who didn''t know his strength suddenly jumped out, and his words were quite disdainful. "I thought Daoling pavilion was a kind of existence, but in the final analysis, the pavilion leader is just a coward." The man spat on the floor. "Presumptuous!" Bai Chang was very old and wanted to compete with the man. "Lao Bai, forget it." The Lord of Taoist spirit Pavilion didn''t have much anger, but smiled: "after all, you are not from lingtianyu. I invite you to come here for discussion, but it''s just a process. If you don''t want to hear it, go. " "Hum, do you want me to listen to something of this level? It''s ridiculous that a group of counsellors waste their time here! " When song Qingshu wanted to stop the man, someone couldn''t sit down first. Lin Yuanzhe held his huge shield and stopped in front of the pedestrian. "What a big talk. Why don''t you come and ask for advice?" Song Qingshu noticed that although the main face of Daoling pavilion was a tangled expression, it was actually laughing. It seems that the leader of the Lingge Pavilion also has some complaints about this group, otherwise he will stop the Lin Yuanzhe anyway at this time. Bai Changlao''s shaking sleeves also came to Lin Yuanzhe. Although the man was not afraid of heaven and earth just now, he looked blue. Lin Yuanzhe was merciless this time. The power of the peak of the divine Empire swept out directly, but it was extremely accurate and only pressed on the pedestrian. The man didn''t expect that there were other top strongmen in the divine Empire realm besides the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion! damn! "Do you know who I am? If you hurt me, I -- " Song Qingshu listened, but the green tendon next to the temple burst and went up to make up a foot. The man was kicked by song Qingshu and fainted. Song Qingshu didn''t think much, so he threw the man out with his collar. "You''re fast enough." Lin Yuanzhe smiled. He wanted to clean up this guy, but song Qingshu started first. He was stunned and slowed down. "I can''t help it. After all, I have other things to do. It''s impossible to spend my time on this kind of cannon fodder." Song Qingshu patted the hem, as if it was stained with some dirt, so he sat back in his position. Lin Yuanzhe also picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but he still fell back to his seat like song Qingshu. The Lord of Daoling Pavilion thought it was a small episode and said calmly. "Although it is to make the strong attack, after all, you have your own magic powers, your own trusted team or other monks, so my Cabinet will not force you. That proposal is just a suggestion, and the choice is still in your hands." The Taoist spirit Pavilion leader looked calm and said to the representatives of the other forces: "you can form a team you are familiar with to overcome this difficulty. No matter what, this war must eliminate all the demons outside the territory." The crowd also nodded. The Lord of the spirit Pavilion said it well. If it goes on like this, the world will be swallowed up by those moths sooner or later. By that time, it was too late. "Your Excellency, I can do anything here. You can arrange whatever is convenient for you." Song Qingshu doesn''t have a sense of urgency. Anyway, he has some means to protect himself. "I can do anything." Lin Yuanzhe was the second to express his attitude. In any case, he had to fight. There was nothing to tangle with. Many people from other forces followed them to express their attitude. But there are still many people who have not expressed their views for a long time. After all, those forces are not big forces. They are probably worried that their people will be used as cannon fodder, or they are not willing to pay anything at all. They just want to sit aside and enjoy their success. Song Qingshu can see much more of this scene, and there is no movement among the leaders of other forces. The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion waited for a long time. When he saw that those people were silent, he wanted to end the matter like this. But someone suddenly whispered at this time: "I don''t know whether it allows the strong to take the lead, whether to rush to the front or search for all the good things in that space." Although the voice was not loud, no one missed this sentence because the whole main hall was very quiet. The Lord of Daoling Pavilion turned pale when he heard the speech, and his anger filled the whole face directly. Those other forces were also very angry. Just when someone was about to jump up and catch the person who spoke and beat him, song Qingshu laughed. "Lord song, what''s so funny?" The Lord of Daoling Pavilion is still angry and looks to song Qingshu. "Since the man said so, he just let his people go to the forefront. Even if there is a natural treasure, you have to have your life to take it. " The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion calmed down his anger and looked at the man who opened his mouth. "Are you satisfied with this arrangement? If you have the idea to do so, I can satisfy you. What do you think? " The man was a thief. Yu Guang looked at the leader of the Lingge and lowered his head: "that... That feeling is good." "That''s settled. When the war begins, you and your people will go to the battlefield first." The master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion waved his hand and directly gave the man''s life. At a faint glance, song Qingshu could see that the man was just the cultivation of the third floor of the divine empire. If this foreign demon is so easy to deal with, can he run to the whole world of Tianfeng Empire and move such a wave of soldiers? But after all, it has little to do with his song Qingshu. For example, a guy without self-knowledge will die if he dies. He can''t worry about song Qingshu. Lin Fengyu behind Lin Yuanzhe seemed to come to the theatre. He didn''t make any comments at all, but listened quietly. "In that case, your excellency, we also want to take our own people to act by ourselves." "Your Excellency, we are the same." Soon, even people with other forces opened their mouth. Although the proposal of the Taoist spirit Pavilion Lord was for the sake of the people, since those people didn''t accept such kindness, the Taoist spirit Pavilion Lord naturally wouldn''t force it. He glanced at those people and said. "Then all forces will send out their own people and form their own teams." After the word of the Lord of the Taoist spirit pavilion was fixed, there was no one else who dared to talk more. Chapter 1600 "That''s it. In the open space in front of the main hall two days later, I will open the access to the cosmic battlefield. You can set out for the battlefield by yourself. Now let''s disperse first." The leader of Taoist spirit Pavilion also has a headache. It would be a lot easier if he arranged it. I don''t understand what those guys think. The crowd soon dispersed, leaving only Lin Yuanzhe and song Qingshu. "You two are still here. Do you have anything to say?" The Lord of Daoling Pavilion covers his eyes with sleeves. Now he can''t wait to go back and have a rest. "There''s no way. The little girl said she wanted to work with the Lord of the state of song. I should see what the Lord of the state of song meant." Lin Yuanzhe stood up and locked his sword eyes on Song Qingshu. "I have no opinion. It''s not the first time we''ve worked together anyway. Is there anyone else besides the eldest lady? " "It''s no different from those people last time. Oh, by the way, one more word, the little girl in the ruined altar will follow." "The forest master...?" Song Qingshu looks at Lin Yuanzhe. It seems that Lin Yuanzhe will not be with Lin Fengyu. "I have to stay in this array and guard here, so that I won''t be home when you come back." Lin Yuanzhe couldn''t help sighing, "so I''m afraid there are only a few of you. The little girl is not good at learning. I still have to ask the Lord of the state of song to take care of her. " Song Qingshu was almost choked by his own saliva when he listened to the words that he was not good at learning. Lin Fengyu glared at Song Qingshu directly, and he tried his best to calm down: "it''s not a trouble. After all, they are all friends. It''s all a small thing between friends. " "By the way," the Lord of Daoling Pavilion looked at the sloppy old man behind song Qingshu and said respectfully, "senior, will you three join the Lord of the state of song, or will you go all the way by yourself?" "It depends." The sloppy old man didn''t think much. He and Tang Zhengyan, together with Jin Ji and the three strong fairyland, even if there is something wrong, they have the ability to escape. "However, I want to go to the battlefield and see what the so-called foreign demons are. I can also know some treatment methods when the world is also infected with this troublesome thing." Lin Yuanzhe now noticed the ordinary old man on the side of Song Qing''s book. "Is it difficult... Elder, you are also a strong man in Wonderland?" Lin Yuanzhe got up and saluted the slovenly old man. "Yes, but I''m from another world. You don''t have to think about my name. You haven''t heard of it anyway." For the sloppy old man, lifting his feet is to go out. Song Qingshu was relieved and could finally leave this place. Lin Yuanzhe saw that they wanted to go, but he didn''t stop them. When he saw that they were far away, he turned to Lin Feng and said, "you can be presumptuous in the rosefinch region, but you can''t provoke the Lord of the state of song that day. Do you hear me?" Lin Fengyu just nodded perfunctorily. She didn''t mean to worsen the relationship between the two sides. When she thought of the relationship between the two sides, she remembered that she had already said that she would establish friendly relations with the state of Tiansong. Then she remembered and said to Lin Yuanzhe. "Oh, by the way, song Qingshu and I were surprised and agreed to conclude a peace treaty between the two sides. I''ve made a decision. It''s no use even if you don''t agree." Lin Fengyu stepped out of the threshold directly in Lin Yuanzhe''s shock. The two days are like a fleeting gap, leaving no time for everyone to breathe. Song Qingshu only felt that when he had not slept enough, he was directly disturbed by the sound. After getting up and dressed neatly, he went to the platform in front of the hall. There were many people on the platform, but in the past, I didn''t see the people in the rosefinch domain or the ruined altar with song linger. Don''t talk about them. I didn''t even see the dirty old man and Tang Zhengyan. While song Qingshu was searching for people''s tracks, he was hit directly by a hard object in the back. As soon as song Qingshu looked back, he saw that it was song linger''s head, and there was no anger. He couldn''t help complaining: "linger, do you know how hard your head is..." "I know. After all, it belongs to the Golden Avenue. It would be strange if it were like human flesh and blood." Song linger didn''t know what song Qingshu meant, but she was biased, and then said, "Dad, if you need it, I can wrap a layer of Zhijin on my head, so the hardness should be higher." "... it''s still free." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but help his forehead, but Yu Guang saw the broken altar on one side. "I thought you would come with them." "No, as I said, I don''t like that strange woman for any reason." The altar held its arms and leaned against the side wall: "what''s the difference between letting me go with that woman and letting me die?" "Then please die well." Lin Fengyu suddenly appeared on the side of everyone. The ruined altar was frightened by the appearance of Lin Fengyu and almost flew directly. "So haunted, are you a ghost?" "Who knows." Lin Fengyu directly left the ruined altar aside and walked to song Qingshu: "in order to streamline personnel, I have only eight people now, and my accomplishments are above the fifth floor of the divine emperor''s realm." Situ Lei and sun Ze followed behind Lin Fengyu. Except for the three of them, the other five were strangers. "Not the person in the secret place before?" "No, my father was afraid that something might happen to me and transferred his own people to me. When I see my true accomplishments, I don''t know what expression it must be. " Lin Fengyu turned his back to those people, and his voice was small. On the contrary, only song Qingshu saw Lin Fengyu''s face and heard what she said. Song Qingshu smiled: "it''s impossible to stop the fire. The forest master will know it sooner or later." "Oh, that kind of thing is casual." Lin Fengyu forked his waist and looked at the center of the platform. There is a high platform in the middle, on which there are various formations. The Lord of the Taoist spirit pavilion was sitting on the high platform, as if waiting for some time. The sloppy old man and Tang Zhengyan also came late, but they caught the shape of song Qingshu and fell on the side of song Qingshu. "Two elders are here, too." Song Qingshu greeted them and said hello. "Hum, since he said he would come, it''s impossible to break his promise." Tang Zhengyan didn''t even reward song Qingshu with one eye. Her eyes were wandering everywhere, but she didn''t fall on Song Qingshu. Although she was a look that she didn''t take to heart, anyone with a clear eye could see that the piano in Tang Zhengyan''s hand had been stringed again. Chapter 1601 The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion drank lightly, and the array changed because of his movement. The array method used to roll the spiritual power around the main body of the Taoist spirit Pavilion at a slow speed, but when the spiritual power became more and more abundant, it turned faster and faster until the naked eye couldn''t keep up with the rotation speed of the array vortex. "Go!" The leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion sounded like a loud bell. The array broke through the air under his finger! "Boom --!" The cloud where the array hit directly was blown out of a track by the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Space and time were broken along that track, but when they were broken, they brought down pieces of streamer and fell on everyone. The space revolved, and all kinds of brilliance exploded above everyone''s head. If it weren''t for the fact that the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion once said that this was to open a way to the cosmic battlefield, or someone would think this was a celebration gathering. The light radiated everywhere and burned the eyes of many friars with low accomplishments. The space is still collapsing. The way the Taoist spirit Pavilion master opened the channel is likely to cause the channel to be unable to close in a short time. No wonder Lin Yuanzhe said he wanted to guard the array. If no one stays in this array, maybe at some time, those foreign demons will touch the world along this path. "Bare -" Space is still in constant fragmentation, followed by endless destruction and reorganization. I don''t know how many reincarnations have passed, and the endless black hole begins to close over everyone''s head. When the black hole was closed to a certain extent, the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion injected several arrays into the black hole. The array collided with the black hole and suddenly sent out deafening explosions. The sound swept ten miles around, and even produced a space-time ripple. I want to disperse in all directions! Scattered ripples split the space, forming more cracks in time and space. At this time, Taoist white light jumped out of the main hall of Daoling Pavilion, went to the crack and began to fill the crack. Daoling Pavilion also made many preparations for this battle. The aura of heaven and earth used to open a channel is not small. If it fails this time, I don''t know when to open a channel next time. It''s impossible for the Lord of the Taoist spirit pavilion to allow this kind of thing to happen. The array still collides with black holes one after another. The array is not only supported by the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion, but also by the power of the origin from the origin of the world. The array emits green light, eroding the black hole. There were several rounds of attack and defense. After all, the array pierced the black hole and opened a path in the black hole that was enough for several people to pass side by side. The light of the passage also fell slowly to the ground, like an invitation to the people present. "System, does this path lead to the cosmic battlefield?" Although song Qingshu didn''t think there would be any accidents in this battle, it would be better to ask about it first. "Ding, it''s being tested. Please wait a moment." "Ding, answer the master. This is the way to the cosmic battlefield." After the systematic calculation, he answered the question of song Qingshu. "Is there any demon outside the passage now?" "Ding, I''m scanning... After scanning, I haven''t found the existence of demons for the time being, but because of this sound, it is estimated that in less than three hours, the demons will gather before the passage and start to destroy the passage." "Destroy access?" If this passage is really destroyed by demons, it will be in trouble. "Is there any way to hide the path or divert the demon''s attention?" "Ding can cover up the breath of the living in the passage. Demons feed on the breath of the living. If there is no breath of the living, they will not flow into the passage. Another is to lead these demons away. " "Take yourself as bait... I see." Song Qingshu took his sword and went to the passage. Many people gathered in front of the passage. Although it was a crowd, no one moved forward for some reason. When song Qingshu got close to that place, he saw the thief blocking in front of the passage. Although someone was pushing him out, the man didn''t want to take another step. That man is the guy who said that the strong were first at the meeting. It is likely that he was trying to rob the secret treasure. However, the man now saw the battle to open up the passage and dared not start anything. Many people are watching this man laugh, so they don''t mind. This is actually a waste of time. What they say is to extrapolate the man and his colleagues. The man was crying with a face, scratched on the ground and didn''t want to move a step more. Song Qingshu just heard the system say that it is impossible to waste time with this man here. "If you don''t go, get out of the way and don''t block here." Song Qingshu came forward and looked down at the man under him. The man did not know why, but suddenly he became stiff. "Did I ever say I wouldn''t go? But it needs brewing! " "You have time to brew, but I don''t have time to spend with you." Song Qingshu frowned and watched. If the man didn''t leave again, I''m afraid he would directly throw the man away. When the man''s eyes turned, he saw song Qingshu''s anxious appearance. It seemed that there was something worth committing danger in the cosmic battlefield. He just chose the right order, glanced at Song Qingshu and said. "I''ll go now. Don''t worry. Those natural materials and earth treasures belong to me! You won''t have your share! " The man said that he jumped directly into the passage, and there was no trace in a blink. Song Qingshu just thought he met a fool, didn''t take what the man said to heart, and turned around to greet the people walking with him. Tang Zhengyan looked at the passage and couldn''t help being curious. Song Qingshu holds Chun Jun in his hand, and the other hand is holding song linger. "Let''s go." Then he jumped into the passage with song linger. Others did not hesitate much when they heard the speech. The slovenly old man controlled the golden disease, turned into a streamer, and directly disappeared into the passage. Tang Zhengyan followed and followed the sloppy old man. Lin Fengyu also took his own people, holding the long sword with cold light, and jumped directly into the passage. Although the collapse altar was somewhat unwilling to follow behind Lin Fengyu, it finally compromised and jumped in with Lin Fengyu. Song Qingshu only felt that there was a strong wind on his side, and the strong light from the channel itself was so exciting that he couldn''t open his eyes. If it weren''t for the passage that would automatically send people to their destination, I''m afraid they would have to run around like blind people in the dark. I don''t know how long later, the strong wind in the passage also slowly eliminated the sound and breath. When song Qingshu opened his eyes again, all the places that came into his eyes were dark nothingness. No one knows what it is. It is invisible to the eyes all around, and there is not even half a spiritual light left. Like a dead place. Chapter 1602 But in a few moments, the situation changes. I don''t know when the wind and sand swept around the people. When the people could see the surrounding scene, they had already reached a high mountain. "Is it difficult... Is this a magic array?" Tang Zhengyan instantly became vigilant and put the Zheng on her side. "System, scan around and see where we are now?" Song Qingshu didn''t answer Tang Zhengyan''s question, and he hasn''t figured out where it is now. "Ding, everyone''s coordinate position has not changed, but the scenery continues to change. The host doesn''t need to worry." The sound line of the system is indifferent. It seems that this is not something worth worrying about. "Can you cover up the breath of life in that path now?" Song Qingshu didn''t want to come back home after he cleaned up these demons. "Ding, preliminary judgment can cover up the breath of life. Start to establish an array and modify space-time data. Please wait a moment." Song linger''s Zhijin swept out when she came here. Zhijin and song linger have some connection. As soon as Zhijin comes out, he takes song linger''s divine knowledge out. It was too quiet around. Rao released Zhijin, and song linger didn''t find any other living creatures around them. "Dad, there''s nothing here." Song linger frowned and pulled the corner of song Qingshu''s clothes. "Nothing is a problem, but it''s still not big. It''s better than having a group of demons waiting here." Song Qingshu cleared his throat. I don''t know why his surroundings have become what they are now. Ask after the system covers up the access. The people in the rosefinch area were as cautious as usual, and sun Ze began to search whether there were any arrays nearby. However, the sloppy old man and Tang Zhengyan beat out their immortality, interwoven with streamers in the air. "Ding, tell the host that the breath of life in the path has been covered up. If there were no demons deliberately attacking the path, otherwise no demons would fall into the world of Daoling Pavilion." "Well, by the way, do you know why the place where we are becomes a whole mountain range? Shouldn''t the cosmic battlefield be in the galaxy? Why is it like being in a small world? " "The universe is made up of thousands of small worlds. The universe contains all kinds of fragments left after the collapse of small worlds. Now you are just the epitome of a small world. In principle, you are still in the cosmic battlefield." The system was silent for a long time and opened again. "I''m afraid the host will fight the demons in various microcosms of the small world. Of course, it may also fight the demons in the state of breaking away from the small world fragments, but there is no spiritual power supply in the non world fragments. I hope the host will remember." It seems that the fragments of these small worlds have given them a way to live. In this state of confrontation, if there is no supply of spiritual power, it is no different from forcing a team of soldiers to go to the battlefield without giving spears and halberds. Song Qingshu repeated the system and the information he said to the public. People have great trust in Song Qingshu. Naturally, they won''t question anything more. "Boy, it''s very interesting. I''m an old man who has just analyzed this possibility, but you took the lead." The sloppy old man smiled and shook his head. "Next time, anyway, we have to leave this opportunity for interpretation to our predecessors." Song Qingshu and others have gone for a long time, but they haven''t seen the few people who left before. Maybe it''s because the man really thought there were some natural materials and treasures in this place. It seemed that he was dying. People with their own power ran away directly. Although the mountain is called a mountain, because the small world it originally belongs to has already collapsed, there is no vitality on the mountain, leaving only rolling yellow sand. If there were not a weak spirit vein under the mountain to maintain the survival of the mountain, the miniature of the small world would have been swallowed up by the space. "So, you still have to fight with those demons between heaven and earth to have some advantages." Lin Fengyu looked at the surrounding terrain and pointed to the continuous mountains: "can we use these terrain to ambush demons?" "Theoretically feasible." Song Qing''s book also has the idea of doing so. Although I don''t know how smart those demons are, even if they are smart, they shouldn''t expect that they will hide in the mountains in the miniature of the small world. However, there are other things to do if you want to do so. "Those demons are very sensitive to the breath of life. If you want to ambush them, you have to find a way to cover up our own breath." Lin Fengyu took out a bell and shook it in the air. When the bell rang, song Qingshu felt that his body was light, as if he was alone between heaven and earth. His divine consciousness dispersed, but he couldn''t find the rest. When you open your eyes, you can see the body shape of other monks, but you can''t feel the breath. "Xiaonizi, this magic weapon is interesting and tight." The sloppy old man stroked his beard, but he didn''t know what to chew. "That should be all right?" Lin Fengyu looked at Song Qingshu with bright eyes. Although song Qingshu didn''t know what Lin Fengyu meant, he still smiled and replied, "I didn''t know your bell was still used for this purpose." The bell is the bell that Lin Fengyu got in the secret place. "You will soon see the other wonderful uses of this bell." Lin Fengyu took the bell back into his arms. "The effectiveness of the bell lasts about two hours. Beyond this time, the concealment will be lifted." Song Qingshu pinched his fingers and calculated that it was only half an hour from the estimated time of the system. In half an hour or so, those demons should hear the sound. "Boom --!" Those demons didn''t keep song Qingshu and others waiting. When song Qingshu thought so, the demons came. "This --?!" Tang Zhengyan looked at the demon and almost began to retch. ¡ª¡ªThe demons are not really good-looking. It''s a compliment to say that they are a pile of meat without beauty. Each individual of demons looks different, but the only thing that can be observed by the naked eye is that those demons are composed of various races. The demon''s body is full of indistinguishable archetypes. Some of the rest is bone and blood, some of the rest is internal organs, and even several heads are connected. Things that can''t tell what exists hang on the demon. Chapter 1603 Song Qingshu also had some nausea. Coupled with song Qingshu''s good eyesight, it''s impossible to miss the human body and the human face missing from the demon. It''s really unacceptable to look at him. Compared with the image of this demon, Yan Luo''s appearance is much better. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, Yan Luo didn''t grow into this shape, otherwise his psychological shadow could not be eliminated. However, this may also confirm the reason why the demons encroach on all the world. The existence of those pieces of meat confirms how much of the world these demons have ravaged, which is the booty of their encroachment on other worlds. "I don''t want to be one of them." Lin Fengyu rubbed his arm and felt goose bumps all over his body: "it''s too disgusting." It''s not just Lin Fengyu who thinks so. Looking at other people''s faces, you can guess that they are basically not much different from Lin Fengyu. "If you don''t want to, you''ll have to work hard." Song Qingshu smiled and held Chunjun in his hand. "Ah, by the way, when all those demons have entered the ''net'', we will start. Everyone should have no problem? " "My array has been prepared." Sun Ze spread out the array plate in his hand. There were several streamers in the array plate, which contained the array lines composed of Taoist spiritual power. Although song Qingshu couldn''t understand what was on the plate, just looking at the complex lines of the array made people feel a bit high-grade. "There''s no problem here, old man." The slovenly old man smiled and took out his magic weapon. Tang Zhengyan ignored song Qingshu''s inquiry, just put her Zheng on her lap and waited for the demons to reach the designated position. War is imminent. Song Qingshu has been staring at the array of demons. Demons have three bodies in total. Although the energy is very complex, it can be seen that demons probably have about five or six layers of skill in the realm of God Emperor. In fact, because of the complex energy, the demon might not be able to develop the five levels of the divine Empire at all. However, they still don''t know what means those demons have and how they can''t act rashly. Song Qingshu has been watching the trend of the last demon. Until the demon stepped into the line they planned, song Qingshu was angry and shouted, "do it!" They all moved in accordance with the footsteps of song Qingshu and struck out the magic light in their hands. Before those demons reacted, they showed their magic powers and directly caught those demons off guard. Song Qingshu didn''t forget his agreement with the young old man that day. He came forward and directly transferred a demon to Qingtian ancient scroll. Whether we can solve this demon or not is the headache for the young and old people that day. As long as the realm of the young and old people does not degenerate to the point that they can''t solve this guy at their own home. When Lin Fengyu looked back, he was pumping: "Song Qingshu, where did you throw that monster?" "Who knows." Song Qingshu smiled and pointed Chun Junping behind the demon. Although it was behind him, song Qingshu felt that Dao Dao''s sight was locked on his body, which made him cold. "Tut." The power of thunder Avenue and the power of meteoric Avenue can now be perfectly integrated in Song Qingshu''s hands. Black thunder and the original thunder from the power of thunder Avenue are one, regardless of each other, directly towards the monster''s huge body! "Boom --!" Song Qingshu''s attack aroused a dust wave, which made both song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu retreat a few steps. Lin Fengyu didn''t use her blade formula again. After the realm camouflage was removed by herself, she floated a long gauze around her body. But in a blink of an eye, the long yarn took the army breaking array and hit directly into the dust wave! There was another dense explosion, and the dust waves were broken by Lin Fengyu, so they scattered. Left the view to the two. Although song Qingshu''s attack was effective, people with a little eyesight can see that many attacks were blocked by the demon. However, because they did not see the process clearly, song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu were confused. On the contrary, song Qingshu was not satisfied that it could only hurt the power of fur. Although the wound looked terrible, it did not hurt the origin of demons. Although the devil himself had no intention of counterattack, the devil suddenly opened his mouth to one of their monster heads. Several winds whirled and stabbed them while they were still thinking about how to do it! "In the way!" Lin Fengyu waved the long yarn, removed the strength of wind rotation and turned to other positions. But the wind didn''t just swirl for a while. Soon, those heads on the demon seemed to be aware of something and showed their magic powers. The various kinds of magic lights came to the two people''s face! "Boom!" Although Lin Fengyu blocked several attacks with a long yarn, the attacks were so dense that Lin Fengyu had no chance to breathe. Song Qingshu also released the invisible light, but this aura array is not composed of the power of the rules of the road. The invisible damage to those attacks is very little. Just when the sea of aura almost drowned them, suddenly I heard a string ring! "Zheng --!" "Clang -!" Tang Zhengyan''s majestic immortal spirit built a thorough barrier in front of the two people. The lingguanghai was directly stopped outside by Tang Zhengyan''s magic power, and there was no possibility of touching song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu. "Thanks." Song Qingshu hooked his lips and said, and then turned it into a Taoist blade, attaching the power of the killing rules to the blade. Since these heads are still active, it proves that these heads still have some vital signs even after being swallowed up by demons. As long as it is a living thing, the rules of the killing Avenue can exist and have surprisingly destructive power! Song Qingshu transported the aura into the invisible and came out of the invisible wind. The speed was like a falling star. People just saw a few red lights flash, and those blades were directly stabbed on the Taoist head! The power of the killing Avenue rule is to play its own role at this time. I saw that the fire of the killing Avenue directly disappeared into the heads along the incision caused by the blade. The heads fell from the demons because of the rampant fragmentation of the rules of the killing Avenue. At this time, the demon felt pain and wanted to squeeze more heads out of his body to deal with the attack of song Qingshu and others. Chapter 1604 "No way." How could song Qingshu let the demon toss out that troublesome thing to deal with them? A leap is to come to the side of the demon and stab Chun Jun directly into the demon''s body! "Chi --!" The regular force of the killing Avenue on Chunjun went straight into the demon''s body along the blade mark of song Qingshu. The demon was distorted by the attack of song Qingshu, as if he had experienced some great pain. At this time, the head attack was aimed at Song Qingshu. Lin Fengyu saw it and came forward to form a defense barrier around Song Qingshu with his own long yarn. All the Lingguang bombarded the barrier without any hindrance to song Qingshu''s attack. The devil''s body was still twisted. It seemed that it could be called the existence of the devil''s head. When I looked in the direction of song Qingshu, the meat pieces on the body peeled off and fell off from the devil. "Song Qingshu, something''s wrong. Leave that place quickly!" Lin Fengyu looked at the peeling of the meat foam in the distance. Although he had a feeling of tumbling in his stomach, he couldn''t help reminding him. She could see that although the meat foam fell from the demon, it was still somewhat related to the demon. This may be some means of demons. Song Qingshu heard that he had no love for war. It''s not enough for such a big man to invade by simply relying on such a channel to make the killing Avenue rule. Think of something else. When song Qingshu evacuated, there was a sarcoma in the original position of song Qingshu, which completely replaced song Qingshu. The sarcoma is the product of the instantaneous accumulation of meat. If song Qingshu were still standing there, he might have been compressed into those pieces of meat and couldn''t move. "System, what is this demon?" Song Qingshu was still confused up to this time. If the monsters in the realm of God Emperor had already died in their own hands, how could they still live to this time? "Ding, tell the host that this is a large polymer. This existence will devour all the existence that it has defeated and turn the power of those existence into its own use." "Is there any other information?" "Ding, the heads of all creatures swallowed in the polymer will survive in another form under the support of noumenon. They have the ability to attack independently, but their intelligence is not high." "Tell the host another good news. Although the demon has only five layers of God Emperor''s realm, the so-called five layers of God Emperor''s realm represent its existence. All of them are five layers of God Emperor''s realm." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but burst his temples. Therefore, what they are dealing with now is not only the existence of the five layers of the divine emperor realm, but the five layers of the divine emperor realm that cannot be counted. If it weren''t for those monsters or friars who couldn''t use their abilities, they might be exhausted now. "Lin Fengyu, be careful." "What''s the matter?" Lin Fengyu was stunned when he waved the sword flower and looked at Song Qingshu. "The existence of the monster is the fifth floor of the divine emperor''s realm. Its cultivation is not calculated by collection, but by individual." "What..." Lin Fengyu choked. She looked at those mutilated heads, and her words were full of unbelievable tone: "so many guys are the fifth floor of the divine Empire?! How much of this guy should have eaten! " "That''s why we can''t let these guys invade the world. If you let them in, it''s hard to say whether the world will be saved. " Song Qingshu gritted his teeth. Although he really didn''t want to deal with such trouble, he couldn''t flinch at the thought of his colleagues in the kingdom of song in the world. If he quits here¡ª¡ª Song Qingshu gritted his teeth, and the killing rules broke out with the waving of his arm! The flame is like a dragon that wants to destroy all things. It is like a dragon that devours all things and goes straight towards the demon! The demon turned around, and more pieces of meat fell off his body, blocking the flame of song Qingshu with the pieces of meat. The meat collided with the flame and exploded a nothingness directly in the air. The shock spread around like a blade, breaking the mountains and dust. Song Qingshu only felt that he was shocked by the tiger''s mouth, but he was directly blown up by the reverse force. "Damn it." Song Qingshu spat, in which there was some blood foam. "Song Qingshu, let me help you." Lin Fengyu''s cold eyebrow was chilly and the long sword shook. Ruyi''s cold awn was revealed from Lin Fengyu''s long sword. And the cold light, when Lin Fengyu stabbed it like a long gun, flew straight to the devil''s eyes! The devil''s body was huge. In addition, because he paid attention to song Qingshu, he was directly hit by Lin Fengyu''s sword move. The unknown liquid burst out of the devil''s eyes, and the eyes the size of two or three babies were poked a hole directly by Lin Fengyu. The demon also had a flaw at this time. The meat was stunned for only a moment because of the demon''s shaking God. How could song Qingshu miss this great opportunity? "Drink!" With the shouts of song Qingshu, the power of killing the rules of the avenue was driven by song Qingshu''s own spiritual power, coupled with the edge contained in the power of the avenue itself, directly opened the meat and penetrated into the demon''s body! The firelight stained the whole sky, and the demon struggled a little more. "Woo -" The devil made a cry that people couldn''t understand. Even so, it was impossible for people to leave half a chance for the devil to breathe. The magic power of Taoist array bombarded the devil''s body directly. "Hell!" "Ow!" Song Qingshu called Yan Luo to his side and pointed to a hole that had just been bombarded by him. "Hell, attack that wound." Song Qingshu now directly opened up a road for Yan Luo, as long as Yan Luo poured all the power of his killing Avenue rules. Yan Luo nodded and opened his mouth, which was like a pillar of fire. The inflammation of the rules went towards the wound without leaving half a face. "System, does this demon have any weakness?" Although they have suppressed the demon here now, song Qingshu can''t let go of it long before the demon was completely eliminated. "Ding, tell the host that there is a main core in the demon. After destroying the main core, it can turn the demon and its parasite into fly ash." "Where is the core?" Chapter 1605 "Ding, detection is in progress. The detection progress is 10%. Please wait a moment." Song Qingshu heard that there was no reason to just stand there and wait. Instead of waiting for the time of system analysis, he wanted to cut more meat from the demon. "Yan Luo, always inject the killing rule into that wound. Your power of the killing rule can have a miraculous effect on that thing." "Ow!" Yan Luo howled and rushed out directly. When song Qingshu was about to lift his sword, the sound of the system rang in Song Qingshu''s ear again. "Ding, tell the host that I have searched the core of the demon." "Where is it?" Song Qingshu frowned and stopped. "In the position of the demon''s head." Song Qingshu nodded, and the imperial sword went to the devil''s head! "Song Qingshu! You wait for me. " Lin Fengyu ran out with song Qingshu''s steps. "Whew!" After a burst of wind breaking sound, song Qingshu went to the side of the demon''s head. The devil''s body is huge, and the other end is not much smaller. Song Qingshu now stands in front of the monster''s head, but at a glance, it makes people cold all over. On that head, although there was not nothing, it was shining. But the eyes floating above the head were more creepy than that head. The eyes above the head are moving with the deeds of song Qingshu. Seeing song Qingshu, I just feel that I have been sweating all the time. "Those eyes are really cold." Lin Fengyu didn''t come to the demon and looked at the demon''s head. Now he was directly startled when he looked at this appearance. "If you feel sick, just destroy it all." As soon as song Qingshu raised his hand, he beat out the power of his Avenue rules again. The thunder swept through the broken spiritual power and all kinds of road rules, sweeping out towards the monster''s head, as if the formation of splitting the head into two halves directly rolled over everyone''s side. "Boom --!" With a blast, the thunder also fell directly on the demon. Although the demon is now paying attention to song Qingshu, just resisting other people''s attacks can consume all the abilities of the demon. Let alone resist the attack of song Qingshu. "Danger, danger, danger -" The devil''s head suddenly opened. There were only a few strands of skull connected by muscle tissue. I didn''t know how to speak, but when these voices sounded, everyone was cold again. Perhaps because of the power of the sound itself, the space around the demon was distorted, but in an instant, the demon''s body was surrounded by cold ice, which made people invisible. "This... What''s going on?" Lin Fengyu cut out a blade, but it was only half a finger scratch on the cold ice. When seeing the cold ice, song Qingshu didn''t think about it. He just threw the pure fire essence condensed by the force of the rules of a fire road directly to the cold ice barrier! "Yi --!" Huoxing is the natural enemy of the ice. The ice is not the opponent of the pure fire power at all. Naturally, it is impossible to resist the erosion of the power of the avenue rules of song Qingshu. "That human, dangerous..." "Kill the human first -" The heads talked about all kinds of words, but they all pointed directly at Song Qingshu himself. "This guy... Can''t stay!" The heads seemed to have reached a consensus. The demon gave up the attack on the others and gathered all the attacks on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu became the target of everyone''s attack in an instant. "Really give face, you monster." Invisibly, he swept out with the shadow and intercepted several spiritual forces that had approached the side of song Qingshu. Although those spiritual powers are complex, they are the spiritual powers struck by the five layers of the divine emperor''s realm, and they barely have several edges. Moreover, it is precisely because the spiritual power is too turbid. If it is cut by the spiritual power and the complex energy erodes the source along the meridians, it is not something that can laugh. "Whew!" It was the psychic attack from those heads that came to the door of song Qingshu! If it weren''t for the fact that those guys were dead now and could only use the most basic spiritual power to attack, song Qingshu probably wouldn''t be able to block those spiritual power blade marks so easily! However, even the simplest psychic attack, song Qingshu could not carry it all by himself. "Don''t try to succeed!" After Lin Fengyu read out the demon''s trend, she quickly returned to defense. She threw her long yarn at Song Qingshu, directly turned it into a protective cover on the side of song Qingshu, and wrapped song Qingshu in it. Those attacks seemed like they didn''t need to consume spiritual power. They beat on the protective wall of Lin Fengyu like a tide. Lin Fengyu maintained the shape of the long yarn, which was quite laborious. Even if she is now a friar on the eighth floor of the divine Empire, there is no reason to compete with so many friars. "Dad, miss, let me help you." Song linger, with her own Zhijin, also rushed to the side of song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu. "Dad, I have an idea." Song linger blinked her big eyes and put her hand forward. The wisdom gold is gathered together and turned into a pillar. The pillar looked familiar to people. Song Qingshu thought for a long time and had a flash of inspiration. "Is this a broken city hammer?" "Yes." Song linger pointed to the demon''s ice shield. Although it had just been burned by song Qingshu, a large piece of ice turned into water vapor and overflowed in the world. However, this alone is not enough. "Ha... You mean..." "Don''t you think this thing is an occasion where the broken city hammer can be used? It''s much more useful to use this broken city hammer to break the regular power of the fire road into the cold ice than burning on the outside. " "Master, I''ll help you too!" At this time, Deng Jin also rushed over and stopped on Song Qingshu''s shoulder. "Since you want to do it, let''s do it together!" Song Qingshu withdrew his fire power. Just when the demon thought song Qingshu had stopped, a pure black prism came face to face and penetrated into the ice barrier. "Fool, fool..." "It''s useless to overestimate your strength..." When the demons laughed because the attack didn''t work, song Qingshu poured the power of rules into song linger''s broken city hammer directly from the tail of song linger''s broken city hammer. "Hiss -" Chapter 1606 Along the fine path left by the broken city hammer itself, the powerful regular force of the fire road exploded directly inside the cold ice barrier, taking the demon by surprise. The flame spread very fast, and soon the cracks with several wisps of fireworks spread to the whole barrier. "Damn it, damn it!" "Kill him! Kill him! " The demon''s body began to twist again. It seems that the demon has reached the level of extreme anger. The ice edge was peeled off from the ice barrier. As soon as it fell from the body, it came straight in front of the door of song Qingshu! "And me, JOJO!" The lamp ember that swallowed up the power of his predecessor Bi Fang is no longer Bi Fang who was useless in the past. The lamp ember is just a flapping wing, and there are two kinds of power in the wind rolled out by the wings. The wind carrying the Huoyuan essence derived from the power of Huoxing Avenue directly turns the broken ice edges into water vapor and evaporates them completely. The wind with the regular power of the wooden road leaves the seeds of the wooden power on the cold ice when it beats on the cold ice. As soon as the seed touched the ice barrier, it immediately took root down, leaving clumps of plants behind the barrier. Even if the demon began to panic and wanted to leave the things planted by the lamp ember, there was no possibility at all. After all, Dengjin didn''t want to leave any chance for the demon to turn over. But the lamp ember saw that the demon also had the body fragments of other monsters and all kinds of organs. For the existence of such blasphemy against life, even if it is frustrating, it should be! The fire spread in the ice barrier, and the branches of the clumps of trees also squeezed the ice barrier itself to explode. "Die!" Song ling''er also summoned her own killing figure at this time. With a fist, the formation of the rules of Jinxing Avenue condensed on song ling''er''s side and turned into a pure gold holy light. With song ling''er''s fist, she smashed on the ice barrier! "Boom!" The ice barrier broke in response, and the ice fragments that had lost their connection and support collapsed and fell towards the void below! "Wow!" "Right now." Song Qingshu, who originally hung his eyes to rest, opened his eyes at this moment. When Yan Luo saw this, he also brewed up his own power of killing Avenue rules, and directly hit his own black flame against the head. The black flame borrowed the wind left when the lamp embers beat, and the fire became more vigorous. "Bad, bad..." "I''m dying. I don''t want to die..." The heads of the demons were all flustered when they saw that the barriers to protect themselves had been eliminated. If they go on like this, they will encounter the power of Yan Luo''s killing Avenue, which can basically be said to be a dead end. The demon body also felt the lethality of the black flame to itself, and turned around to run. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Sun Ze''s big array finally played some role. That array directly blocked the devil''s path, so that it could only face everyone''s attack. "Die!" Song Qingshu''s sword was full of the original strength of the rule strength of the killing Avenue, but in a moment, Chun Jun''s edge broke an eye on the monster''s head. "Chi!" The liquid mixed with blood and unknown objects gushed out of the eyes. It was originally directed at Song Qingshu, but it was blocked by the power of the rules of the fire road of the lamp Ember. "The master''s safety is up to me. The master just needs to try his best to break the demon''s head!" Song Qingshu smiled silently, and the pure Jun light in his hand was more prosperous. With the blessing of the spiritual power of song Qingshu, Chun Jun''s sword body became longer. The more the sword body extends, the deeper it takes root in the demon''s head. Not to mention how much the power of the rules of the killing Avenue on his shoulder can kill the demon itself. The pure Jun who broke into the demon''s head like an awl is enough for the demon to drink a few pots. The demon did not expect anything from Song Qingshu. Within a moment, it was crazy to swing its huge head, and its fat and swollen body was twisting together. It''s like a piece of meat on the chopping board, struggling to escape the butcher''s knife. "No, no --" The final sound was finally made in the mouth of the demon, not through the openings of the heads above the body. "Those monsters and humans swallowed by you should not want to become a part of you, but you still devour them and turn them into this picture of no people and no ghosts." Song Qingshu''s eyes were filled with disgust for the object of the devil, and the action in his hand was pressed down a bit. "Go to hell and repent! Damn moth! " "No... no -" Chunjun''s sword directly penetrated the demon''s head and smashed the core of the demon''s head! At the moment when the core was crushed, the meat pieces were scattered, as if the meat pieces were the remains of various biological remains, not a part of the demon body. Now the existence of the small world miniature itself is somewhat thin. I don''t know why the small world miniature itself has shifted, or their battle has absorbed too much spiritual power, and the fragments of the small world are far away from them. The meat pieces that should have fallen on the mountain land also passed through the obstruction of the soil layer and fell into the abyss beyond the reach of song Qingshu and others. When song Qingshu solved the demon, others on the other side also solved the other demon. But I don''t know if it should be said that is the means of the strong in Wonderland. The sloppy old people don''t have the patience to find out the core of the demon like song Qingshu. What they did was much more cruel than what song Qingshu did. They directly chopped the demon in pieces with the most fundamental violence, and destroyed the core. "Boy, that''s good. I thought we would be faster here, but I didn''t expect you to find other shortcuts. " The untidy old man looked at Song Qingshu and couldn''t help admiring him. They have three strong fairyland here. Although Tang Zhengyan has a hand to protect song Qingshu, they are still much stronger than song Qingshu anyway. But even under this great disparity in strength, song Qingshu still cleaned up their own prey first. This speed is still worthy of careful consideration. The meat pieces fell into an invisible abyss, and they were relieved. Finally, I cleaned up the demon. If I drag it on, it will be troublesome if my spiritual power is consumed. Chapter 1607 Now, the existence of the small world has gradually distanced itself from everyone. "But the microcosm of this small world can move. It really means something." The slovenly old man laughed along his beard. "By the way, song Qingshu." Lin Fengyu went to song Qingshu''s side and put his elbow on Song Qingshu''s arm, "where did you throw the third demon?" At this time, they also remembered the demon who had no voice since the beginning, and their eyes fell on Song Qingshu. "Ah... If you don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll forget it too." Song Qingshu couldn''t help scratching his head, which sank part of his divine consciousness into the giant ancient scroll. There is still a peaceful scene in the ancient scroll. If it were not for the strange smell, song Qingshu would even mistakenly think that he had just used the power of the rules of the avenue of time and space to transfer the demons to other spaces. "Elder, are you still here?" Song Qingshu opened his voice. His voice spread all over the whole mountain range, which was full of song Qingshu''s voice. "What do you do? It''s like crying." Tianqing old man didn''t know when he appeared behind song Qingshu. Song Qingshu looked around Tianqing old man again and laughed. "Elder, I thought something happened to you." "Oh, this is my territory. What can happen to me?" Tianqing old man looked at Song Qingshu with disdain, but then waved to song Qingshu to keep up. There is plenty of aura in this ancient scroll. Compared with the small world outside, it is not to mention how relaxed and happy it is. In this scroll, breathing alone can make people feel like they have reached some fairyland. "Come on, look what you sent in. Is it a guy composed of such things?" After bypassing a mountain, song Qingshu saw the demon''s body. The demon has now become a pool of meat mud. If it weren''t for song Qingshu, they had just played against this thing, I''m afraid they would think whether the Tianqing old man took some meat pieces to prevaricate him. "Unexpectedly, the elder cleaned up this guy so quickly. How does the elder feel?" "To be honest, there is really nothing worth mentioning except nausea." The old man frowned at the demon''s participation. If he comes across such a thing again, he won''t say anything to fight it. "Elder, what we want to solve now is this thing. Do you have any ideas?" "Ideas?" Tianqing old man didn''t know why, so he had to ask back. "Well, because there may be thousands of this thing in the cosmic battlefield. If we keep using this inefficient means to clean up these guys, I''m afraid we will exhaust our spiritual power first and then be swallowed up by demons." The old man nodded and seemed to think what song Qingshu said was reasonable. He also experienced a hard battle just now. If he hadn''t been in this ancient scroll and had a somewhat repressive effect on the demon, I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago. "I have to let old man think about it. I haven''t thought so much just when I was practicing my hand." "That''s troublesome. I still need to think about whether there are any other ways to solve it." The Tianqing old man waved his hand. When the blue sleeved robe was about to fly to Song Qing''s writing, I don''t know why, the old man suddenly stopped his hand and pointed to the meat pieces under their feet, which was quite disgusting. "When you go out later, remember to take these disgusting things away from me. Don''t put them in this place again. My old bone looks disgusting." "That''s nature." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. Even if the old man didn''t speak, he couldn''t put these meat pieces in this place. After all, he still wants to come in again. He feels uneasy to leave these things here. Song Qingshu''s body swayed, and the divine knowledge returned to his body and looked at the people. "How''s it going?" Lin Fengyu asked with concern when he saw song Qingshu''s recovery. "It has been solved." Song Qingshu waved his big hand, and the giant ancient scroll unfolded upside down. In a moment, he threw out all the meat pieces and fell towards the soles of the people''s feet. Everyone was disgusted by the appearance of the meat. After the meat was dumped, song Qingshu took the ancient scroll back into his arms. "Is it difficult... Just now you put the demon into this scroll?" Lin Fengyu was pale and opened his mouth. If she were, it would be impossible to put that kind of thing into his treasure. Just think of the treasure being touched by something that can''t tell what it is, she will have an indelible shadow. "It can be said that it''s just testing a means." Song Qingshu flew into the air and sat cross legged. "But after such a war, I''m afraid we have to find some tricks to deal with this demon. Otherwise, in this development, we''ll run out of our spiritual power first when we encounter more demons." "What the boy said is reasonable." The sloppy old man also opened his mouth, but his face was not very good. "Another problem is that there is no spiritual power supply in a simple cosmic battlefield. If you want to supplement spiritual power, you can only find the epitome of the small world. Just now, the microcosm of the small world is a mountain range, which is not a difficult place. " "I''m afraid our situation will become more difficult if we encounter those ice and snow places. Song Qingshu, you should mean that?" Tang Zhengyan, who has been silent, also opened his mouth and followed the analysis of song Qingshu. "Yes." Song Qingshu nodded. According to the systematic calculation, there are many fragments in the cosmic battlefield. The microcosms of these small spaces vary in size and power. Even there are various things in the space. If they encounter a small world with a little terrain or good conditions, they can be used to ambush demons. But if you come across a place where conditions are bad and everything is flat, you have to say something else about who ambushes who. "If it weren''t for the fact that it''s unrealistic to restore it all with the spirit stone, otherwise I would directly restore it with the spirit stone." Lin Fengyu bit her lips. After all, she is the daughter of the leader of the rosefinch domain. The spirit stone is the most indispensable thing. Even those elixirs used to supplement spiritual power have a lot in her space. But many return many. This is not a long-term plan. "Dad, can''t we find a place with plenty of energy as our rest place?" Song linger suddenly made a noise and expressed her views. Chapter 1608 Song Qingshu was stunned and looked at Song linger. Song linger''s words also gave song Qingshu an idea. Instead of chasing the microcosm of the small world that will be blown away by the turbulence in the cosmic battlefield, it''s better to take root in a microcosm of the small world and drift with the fragments of the small world. This also saves them from looking for a small world suitable for ambushing demons too often, and ensures that their spiritual power can be supplemented. Song linger''s idea can be said to be a plan to kill two birds with one stone. "System, find out if there is anything nearby that can be used for ambush, or the epitome of a small world with plenty of spirit?" It''s too time-consuming to rely on them to find the past one by one. It''s better to hand over the job to the system and let the system search more conveniently. "Ding, ask the host, do you think terrain is the priority or energy is the priority?" Song Qingshu was silent for a long time before he replied, "Lingli." "The system has understood the host''s demands and started scanning the small world fragments in the cosmic battlefield. Please wait." For these people, if their spiritual power is not enough, even if the terrain is more favorable, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. "Brother Qingshu, so should we find some small worlds suitable for strongholds now?" Situ Lei took his big sword and walked into the sight of everyone. Just now, he was the same monster that song Qingshu and others dealt with together. However, because the size of the monster was too large, no one could see who was clearly attacking the four teams of people and horses of the same monster. All the rest were determined by attack and roar. "It''s time to find a small world that meets our needs, but it''s a little inefficient to find it like a headless fly." Song Qingshu smiled. Although he wanted to completely rely on systematic scanning to search for the epitome of those reliable small worlds, it would be a little stupid if he didn''t do anything. Therefore, song Qingshu is a hand raising. When the hand is raised, the invisibility on the robe is stripped from the cloth and swept away in all directions with the divine consciousness of song Qingshu. "Ah! Why didn''t I think there was such a way! " As soon as song linger patted her head, she also scattered all her Zhijin. Song Qingshu originally just wanted to be a power, but song linger''s energetic appearance made him a little uncomfortable. He rowed there and finally used some strength. Tang Zhengyan saw that they were having fun. After sighing, she still plucked the string of the zither. With her movements, the string sound turned into physical blade marks, spreading in all directions. Looking at this, Tang Zhengyan seems to want to try this method to find some valuable clues. Song Qingshu looked down. The original mountains had become ethereal and gradually replaced by the invisible space of the cosmic battlefield. Because they are close to the edge of the small world, even the spiritual power that can be used as supplies by them has become thin. "I suggest that before we find the next small world we can use to settle in, we''d better go back to that small world and absorb more spiritual power." "I agree." Lin Fengyu looked at the abyss under his feet and couldn''t help getting a little creepy. Although the cosmic battlefield itself is a circular abyss, even if it falls into a gap in time and space, it will not die. However, sometimes you can''t distinguish the light direction, can''t find the way home, or don''t know where you are, which is the most frightening thing. Because of what song Qingshu said, everyone returned to the miniature of the small world just now. There are not many things left in the microcosm of the small world. Because the fierce battle they just had had absorbed most of the spiritual power of the spiritual pulse in the world fragments. The mountains with real entities are no longer one tenth of those before. But even if it is only one tenth, that one tenth of the mountains is enough for everyone to sit down and have a good rest. They walked for a long time before they returned to the small world. Everyone who returned to the small world was finally able to breathe. Song Qingshu also waited for the system''s reply while the people were replying to their spiritual power. Before long, the system also sent the information song Qingshu wanted into his sea of knowledge. "Ding, tell the host that I have found the miniature of the small world you want." "Tell me, what kind of situation is it?" "The little world with the most spiritual power is a harsh place with ice and snow, and the terrain is extremely flat. If you go to that place, you are likely to be caught by demons." "What about the others?" Song Qingshu knew that the system would not only search for the epitome of such a small world. The system will find him now. It must have found what he wants. "Ding, tell the host that another small world will meet your needs. The small world is a hilly terrain. The integrity of the spiritual pulse is about 100 times that of the small world before it was damaged, and it is quite close to everyone." "It seems that we have no other options except the small world." The system didn''t reply, but song Qingshu didn''t intend to listen to what the system wanted to say. He patted the dust on his clothes and got up to greet the people. "OK, I''ve found a place. Let''s go together." "It''s really fast. This efficiency." Lin Fengyu said in surprise. She thought that searching the small world would take a few days. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu solved this thorny problem in just a few hours. "You are worthy of being a boy," the sloppy old man smiled. "Then hurry up and go. What are you doing here?" Song Qingshu led the crowd to the northwest corner of the small world. It was just a blink of an eye and flew away for a long distance. The crowd followed song Qingshu. The battle was like going to someone''s house to copy the house. "Ah, yes, the movement is a little smaller, so as not to disturb those sleeping demons." When the system told him the location of the small world, it did not forget to tell song Qingshu that the demons in the cosmic battlefield were basically in a deep sleep if they were not for some strange shocks. Those sleeping demons basically spread all over the battlefield of the universe. If they move too much, they are likely to be attacked by the demons. In that case, even if song Qingshu has the ability of heaven, he can''t fight with thousands of demons at the same time. Not surprisingly, they will certainly become a part of demons. Chapter 1609 Song Qingshu never doubted the efficiency of the system. For example, now they have found the epitome of the small world called by the system, which can prove the reliability of the system. They finally fell down in the miniature of the small world, and did not awaken any one demon on the way. "Dad, I just checked it with Zhijin. There are no demons in this small world." "No demons?" Logically speaking, this energetic environment should be the heart of demons. But those demons did not sleep in the miniature of the small world, but chose to sleep in the nothingness of the cosmic battlefield. In any case, there must be something hidden in it. Song Qingshu thought and thought, but he didn''t have much thoughts. However, since he found such a thing, song Qingshu also casually told the Tianqing old man in Qingtian ancient scroll. After hearing the speech and meditating for a moment, the old man Tianqing just nodded and told song Qingshu that after he knew it, he threw song Qingshu out of the ancient scroll again. Song Qingshu and others set up camp on a highland somewhere in the hills. It is said to be camping, but in fact, the monks just beat out their magic weapons, either formed a composite defense wall, or directly added a house out of thin air, which is quite like taking root here. "By the way, in order to prevent our residence from being damaged, I suggest we''d better ambush those demons in another place." Song linger poked her head out from behind song Qingshu and looked at the people who were debugging magic instruments. "It''s a good idea. If so, you have to leave a mark in this place so that you won''t find it back later." Tang Zhengyan said, pointing to a point on the land. It''s the same as the mark left when I bet with song Qingshu. In an instant, she left her mark in this place. At that time, even if she can''t find it, it can be said to be impossible. Unless it''s like the little trick song Qingshu played before, or Tang Zhengyan can definitely take everyone back to this place. "Song Qingshu, I warn you, don''t try to transfer or cover up this mark this time!" "No... I''m not that boring." Song Qingshu sighed. She didn''t know what kind of existence he was in Tang Zhengyan''s eyes. That kind of little thing could make her remember for so long. "Finish the layout quickly. After that, we can set out to find a place where we can ambush demons." Song Qingshu scratched his head and looked at Song linger: "linger, can you find a way to attract some of those demons?" "Some... About what they mean." Song linger tooted her mouth. According to what song Qingshu said, if you buy food in the market, how can you take more than ten or twenty bags. If you attract so many demons at one time, won''t it really lead to the annihilation of the whole army? Song Qingshu just met song linger''s puzzled eyes. You don''t have to guess what song linger misunderstood. He quickly explained, "maybe two or three are enough, just like that." "But I don''t think it''s effective for us to kill demons all the time. We have to find some safer and more efficient methods." Lin Fengyu leaned against the sword and said. "I think so, too, but there are too few data that can survive the war just now. If I can, I want to do some experiments with the demons seduced this time." "Experiment? Interesting. " Lin Fengyu''s intuition is that song Qingshu will soon come up with something interesting, and immediately put on a look. "Then add me. Just let me see what means our Lord of song has to deal with such meat pieces." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but glance at Lin Fengyu, but he didn''t say anything more. He got up and looked for his ambush place. Song linger attached her own blood to Zhijin, and then showed Zhijin to song Qingshu: "Dad, I think this can attract demons." Song Qingshu looks at the things in Song linger''s hand. How can he not guess song linger''s intention? Demons have a keen sense of smell for these life fluctuations. If they throw out Zhijin with song linger''s blood, demons will certainly take the bait. "Then throw out the bait and see who the lucky one is." Song linger nodded and manipulated Zhijin to fly away from the small world. "Brother Qingshu, do you think this plan is feasible?" Situ Lei looked anxiously at Song Qingshu. If there are so many demons, they don''t know how much time they have to waste in this ghost place to catch all those demons and make the world clean. "Whether it''s feasible or not, since you see the light, you should try your best." Song Qingshu took Chunjun out and inserted him into the land on one side. Chun Jun injected the force of road rules into the ground, and then began to describe the array here by mixing these road rules into the soil. "Eh, I remember brother Qingshu. You obviously don''t study arrays. What is this?" "Just because I don''t study arrays doesn''t mean I can''t copy other people''s arrays." Song Qingshu took a scroll out of his arms and threw it directly to sun Ze. The scroll, but what he brought out of the secret place, was originally just because he thought it was interesting to look at the scroll, but he never thought it could be used. "Ah... This is..." Sun Ze looked at the scroll and his eyes lit up. "If this array can take shape, it may have a miraculous effect." Although situ Lei was curious, he also swallowed his curiosity when he looked at their glowing eyebrows and eyes. After all, there is no hurry to see things that can be seen for some time. Song Qingshu and sun Ze are busy arranging the array, song linger is busy fishing, and the others are very bored to sit aside, empty their body and mind, and start to stay. I don''t know how many hours have passed, and song Qingshu and sun Ze''s array has finally been completely completed. At this time, song Qingshu had time to look at Song linger. "Well, is there a fish on the hook?" "I''m looking for a small group. If there are too many groups, I''m afraid I''ll attract a large group of demons all at once... I found it." "Then take the lucky guy to this place. The venues have been arranged and wait for the guests to take their seats." Song Qingshu looked at the array he had just set. Although the shadow in white is not a good person, the quality of the baby is good. Chapter 1610 Song linger worked hard and finally attracted the demon to her destination. "Dad! Here they are! " The battle of demons is still like theirs. "You should have noticed the previous battle, didn''t you? The core in the demon''s body? " "No, I didn''t notice. But is there something like that? " At that time, Yitan was just on Song linger''s side to protect song linger''s safety. He didn''t notice so many things at all. "Well, there is an existence in the demon''s body that can be called origin. At the beginning, we destroyed the core and made the meat come scattered by ourselves. This time, I intend to..." "Are you going to keep that kernel and see what it really is?" Although she had guessed that song Qingshu might be able to do something like this, it still had an unusual significance through song Qingshu''s own words. "OK, since you say so, I''ll give you a hand." With a smile, she held her long gun in her hand again. "It happened that I not only felt sick when I saw this thing, but also felt that it was really infuriating. Just let me clean up this thing and send it directly to hell!" Song Qingshu watched and couldn''t help poking song linger aside: "did you eat something wrong this time? Why are you so excited?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the demon doesn''t have half the power of rules in his body. It makes the collapse altar feel that the demon despises us." Chapter 1611 Song Qingshu was stunned: "do you mean that the bodies of these demons don''t even have the power of road rules? How is this possible? " Large polymers like demons absorb all kinds of world rules. No matter how, it is impossible that there are no rules in the body. However, when song Qingshu released the invisible, in addition to the invisible power of killing the avenue rules, the invisible itself did not cause any effective damage to the demons, which can also indirectly prove that the demons themselves can not devour the power of the avenue rules. There must be something they don''t know. When song Qingshu thought about it, Lin Fengyu had cut off the devil''s tail. "Young lady, their energy is really enough. It seems that I can''t be inferior to them." "Our task here is to separate the core, right?" Song linger looked at Song Qingshu and asked. "Let''s go." Song Qingshu nodded, holding Chunjun and flashed forward. "Zheng --!" Chun Jun stabbed directly into an eye on the demon''s head, but he didn''t receive any obstacles. However, on the other side of the ruined altar, it was entangled with many pieces of meat. If it weren''t for the collapse altar sharing the demon''s attention, I''m afraid song Qingshu wouldn''t be so easy. "Woo -" The monster''s mouth opened again. The people couldn''t understand the wail resounded through the whole small world. Song Qingshu couldn''t help frowning and stepped back. The devil''s voice turns into a sound wave, and the sound wave turns into a blade shape, sweeping away in all directions! "Tut!" Not only did song Qingshu retreat, but even others hurried back a few steps. That sound wave is not the usual sound blade. If it is scratched by this thing, scraping a piece of meat is not a big deal. The fatal thing is the power of erosion contained in the sound wave. Lin Fengyu looked at the long yarn that was corroded and burned after being affected by the sound wave blade in her hand. After a bang, he said to the people: "be careful, don''t touch this thing." Song Qingshu''s eyesight has always been good. Before Lin Fengyu spoke, he saw the long yarn of Lin Fengyu. Even magic tools can corrode attacks. Anyway, they have no ability to attack directly. After the sound wave raged, song Qingshu drank a little. Chunjun was full of the power of the rules of the killing Avenue. That power wrapped the whole body of Chunjun''s sword, and it seemed that an unknown breath was coming. "Stop him..." "Stop him!" After the head was attacked, the demon''s encirclement and interception of the ruined altar came to an end, and turned his attention to song Qingshu. In their view, song Qingshu is more threatening than the altar. If we don''t clean up song Qingshu first, there may be some irreparable consequences. Song Qingshu saw this, and the corners of his mouth curved a little. That''s what he just hit for. The tactics this time are different from those before, because if you want to get the core this time, you can''t start by song Qingshu and Yan Luo, who control the rules of the killing Avenue, because it is likely to destroy the core without observation. What they have to do this time is to consume the power of the demon, see what attack means the demon has, and how much power the existence assimilated by the demon can use. In an instant, the head of the demon gathered all the attacks on Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu had already prepared. It was not only an invisible shield, but also the power of the rules of the road around the body. "Sure enough..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help pondering. What he felt now was that he had not encountered any avenue rules. Even if there were, it was the fragments left after his attack on the avenue rules were broken. The so-called polymer demon attack is not mixed with any power of Avenue rules. Even ordinary attacks should be rolled into some broken rules, but even those accidents did not exist in the chaotic smell of the demon. Song Qingshu''s hands flew invisibly, and the thunder and killing fire formed a spherical barrier around Song Qingshu''s body. Because the power of the rules of the killing Avenue has a surprising effect on the demon. No matter how intensive the demon''s attack is, there is no trend to break the defense of song Qingshu. However, according to such spiritual power consumption, song Qingshu can''t compete with a large number of demons for endurance. What song Qingshu has to do now is just to delay a little time. Song linger''s eyes fell on Song Qingshu for most of the time, so that she didn''t pay attention to the battle against demons at all. But fortunately, Zhijin people have their own ideas, and they don''t consume song linger''s thoughts. "Ling''er, if you don''t hurry and pull out the demon''s skin, song Qingshu may not be able to hold on." The collapse altar could not help sighing. If song linger could pay attention to what he should be doing, he should have taken off these eyes long ago. When song linger was about to say something, Deng Jin came to the side of song Qingshu and patted his wings twice. The round body seemed to shake twice in the air. Suddenly the wind swept around, and the flame and plant seeds came out with the wind breaking through the air! "Master, let me help you chirp." The lamp embers were flying again, and the sky thunder that killed the power of the avenue went up against the spirit attack of the demon, causing bursts of explosions in the air. "Boom --!" Song Qing''s book is to attack for defense. Now it''s not necessary to adjust to attack posture. Song Qingshu sighed, and behind him appeared a giant statue mixed with black thunder and intertwined flame. The Colossus moved with song Qingshu''s mind and approached with song Qingshu''s body thinking of demons. With the sound of footsteps like a long earthquake, the Colossus slowly walked in front of the demon, and the giant fist soared into the air. Under the attention of the public, wrapped in a strong wind, it directly hammered on the demon''s head. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere! "Woo -" At this time, the sound of the demon sounded in everyone''s ears. The splashed blood turned into a cluster of arrows closely connected, as if to make the culprit who smashed his head pay for his life, break the barrier of time and space, and come straight to the life gate of song Qingshu. "A small skill." Song Qingshu had expected that the demon must have some backhand. If he could smash the demon''s head at once, the demon could not have tried every means to kill him. Moreover, if the demon did not destroy the kernel, it would be impossible to destroy it. Chapter 1612 Seeing that the demon intended to counterattack, the two people, Ruitan and song linger, who were close to song Qingshu, directly chose to defend back and built a barrier in front of song Qingshu with their own power of road rules. Song Qingshu himself had no reason to wait to die. The Colossus waved his hand, and the rolled up hurricane blew the arrows scattered. Even if some of them didn''t deviate from the route, they didn''t have much strength before Song linger and the barrier of Shatan, and they were easily stopped by them. However, even if the arrow is easy to deal with, how much blood the demon has, and how many frozen arrows there are. Said that the arrows seemed to be overwhelming. They underestimated the battle of demon attack. After a burst of mixed sounds of Jinming, the people focused on the demon, and the new head had grown out. However, the skull was only a fifth of its original size, and it looked a little funny. However, the funny, against the backdrop of blood dripping, fell into the eyes of the public, which was only a little scary. When people looked at it, their hair stood up. Song Qingshu has been paying attention to how the demon replies to a part of his body. It is precisely because song Qingshu has kept part of his divine knowledge to pay attention to the demon. Song Qingshu found that part of the demon''s head smashed by him was swallowed up by the demon itself, combined with the original body and turned into the current head. The other part is the arrows that attack them after a period of distortion. The energy on the arrows is quite complex, which makes people feel that they may be poisoned without antidote. "Dad, what should I do? It''s restored." Song linger held back the feeling of overturning in her stomach and focused on the demon. If it weren''t for song Qingshu, how could she still compete with such things now? If she were alone, she would have run away. "It''s all right. This time I was observing the habits of demons. If its head didn''t reply, it proved that demons can only devour and can''t recover by their own strength." However, this time, the demon also recycled a part of his broken body, which can prove that the recovery speed of the demon''s body is not so insoluble. As long as they have patience, sooner or later they can peel off the demons layer by layer, leaving only the original pearl in the demon''s body. "Continue to attack. When the time is ripe, we can let Sun Ze trigger that array." Song Qingshu cleared his throat and shook his body. The giant statue covered the demon''s head with song Qingshu''s movement. "Boom!" The newborn demon''s head was blown off by song Qingshu''s palm. The parasites on the demon were angry, and all kinds of Avenue auras rushed directly to the location of song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu is smart now. Instead of staying here to resist these attacks, he might as well dodge the attacks. In this way, he can save a lot of spiritual power and put it in a more useful place. Song Qingshu''s leap is a distance from his original position. The attack of the demon parasites hit only the shadow of song Qingshu. Just when their reaction power that had been weakened to the extreme found that their move had failed, song Qingshu''s second attack had been wrapped in the wind and bombarded the demon''s neck. However, it is another palm of the Colossus, which covers the power of the road rules possessed by song Qingshu. The power of the rules of the avenue was directly photographed into the demon''s body by the palm power. After a moment of rage, it returned to nothingness, and even no fragments remained. Song Qingshu couldn''t let go of this abnormal state, but only so, he still couldn''t analyze the survival law of demons. "Boy," the sloppy old man''s voice seemed to suddenly spread to song Qingshu''s ears from a far place, "the demon will devour his own flesh and blood again, but if it is a little far away, it will have no ability to traction." Song Qingshu discovered earlier that although demons would devour their broken flesh and blood again, those flesh and blood that fell on the ground of the small world were never taken back. Either because the distance is too far, or because the damage is too large to be reused. Father Tianfeng''s words also gave song Qingshu another idea. Song Qingshu greeted Dengjin to his side and whispered to Dengjin. Like a ball, the yellow bird patted his body: "if that''s OK, give it to me, JOJO." The lamp ember flapped its wings and went to the high-altitude Lingfeng. In a twinkling, it was gone. Song Qingshu is also a shape shift. After avoiding the attack of demons, the Colossus forms an array behind song Qingshu and condenses a force. "Eat me." The Colossus did not know when to hold the pure Jun in his hand. Chun Jun soared enough to match the colossus. With the cheers of song Qingshu, Chun Jun came to the world with Taoist heaven thunder and prison fire, and directly chopped on the demon. The demon''s flesh and blood burst into pieces and fell around. "Wow --!" Blood and meat mixed together, like a broken waterfall at the top of the sky, falling towards the ground of the small world. Just when the demon was trying to take those pieces of meat back into his body, a gust of wind suddenly blew over and rolled those pieces of meat away from the demon''s side. The devil can roll back a lot less meat than before, and the recovery speed is naturally slower than before. "Ha, that''s really the case." Tang Zhengyan couldn''t help laughing and looked at the Yellow figure in the air: "well done, little guy." The person who fanned the flames in the air was not the will of God, but the lamp ember waiting in the air early after listening to the instructions of song Qingshu. The lamp ember is more and more vigorous now. Even if someone wants to stop it, I''m afraid it doesn''t have any effect. The heads of the demons seemed to be ignited by this gust of wind. They indiscriminately fired spiritual power everywhere without any order. Many spiritual power fell into the air in this chaos. It is precisely because of this confusion that it is difficult for people to distinguish who is the target of those attacks, and they can not make effective avoidance. They simply don''t hide. Even song Qingshu received his magic power to move around for a short distance and instantaneously by virtue of the rules of the avenue of time and space. He directly stood in place and turned the knife into a palm. The palm blade of the Colossus was directly split on the demon. The demon was in pain. The few remaining heads and the head of the demon glared at Song Qingshu, as if they wanted to knock out the last blow and send song Qingshu to his funeral¡ª¡ª Chapter 1613 "Woo -" There was another cry of demons, but now the cry was not directed at the people present. In the eyes of the demons, there is only song Qingshu left. Without song Qingshu, they would never have come to this end. Moreover, although the demon is slow to respond, there are always one or two heads who happen to see song Qingshu transferring another demon to other spaces. This information was transmitted to the demon''s trunk after a period of confrontation. After analysis, the original Lingzhu listed song Qingshu as the most threatening existence among these monks. Since we are dead, how can we send song Qingshu into boundless purgatory before we die. For their great cause! For all the small world to return to nothingness! "Ha... Is it me?" Song Qingshu has no sense of imminent disaster at all. Compared with song linger and Heitan, he seems to be walking in his backyard without any sense of urgency. "Dad! Get out of the way! They''re brewing now, but it''s the last blow! " "Song Qingshu, don''t you want to live? If you don''t want to live, don''t die in front of song linger!" The two creatures turned their heads and shouted at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu just shrugged: "I''m sorry to die, but there''s really no need to dodge for this kind of thing." "Song Qingshu - you -" Song Qingshu was so angry that his Qi and blood flowed against the altar. When he was ready to stop the blow for song Qingshu, song Qingshu waved behind him. "Do it, master array." "Boom --!" With a loud noise, a blood red array suddenly appeared under the demon. The array is full of evil spirits. Those evil spirits gush out of the array and go towards the demon. The devil''s attack was still brewing, and the array was swept straight towards the devil in a few thunders. Now the demons have no possibility of counterattack, and because they have no means of counterattack, they can only let those evil spirits who snatch the way from the array eat the few flesh and blood. "Damn... Damn!" The monster''s roar really spread into everyone''s ears and burst into pieces in their auricles. "Isn''t there nothing to do?" Song Qingshu clapped his hands. The last blow of the demon was coagulated by those last flesh and blood. Now those flesh and blood have become a feast for evil spirits. What confidence can give him the last blow? This array, but the array used by the empty shadow in white to imprison the ruined altar, can''t be easily cracked. Even the existence of the fairyland of the ruined altar has no chance of winning, not to mention the demon who can only be caught at arm''s length now. Pitan looked at that array, his eyes were obscure. Once suppressed by this array, she can''t forget the familiar atmosphere. "I didn''t expect that this array would be in your hands." "Well, if you look angry, I won''t use this in front of you in the future." "No, you''re free." The collapse altar didn''t take this matter to heart, but said it quite blandly. "If this array can play any role, you can like it." Song Qingshu never thought that today''s ruined altar was so talkative. The devil was eaten away by those evil spirits in only half an hour. The only thing left is the spirit bead that symbolizes the demon body. The blood red pearl radiated an unknown light in the air. It seemed that the Pearl suddenly found that it had no possibility to reverse, and looked at it to run. "They''ve all arrived here and still want to run?" As soon as song Qingshu stretched out his hand, he imprisoned the Pearl in the palm of his hand. "It seems that this thing still knows to survive. It''s not a good thing to solve." The slovenly old man looked at the blood red pearl along his beard. "Since this pearl has some intelligence, we can write about it." Song Qingshu looked at the pearl among the Colossus and fell into meditation. There was a sudden shock in the ancient scroll of Qingtian. Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword eyebrow was cold, which was to sink the divine consciousness into the ancient scroll again. This time in the ancient scroll was somewhat messy, but the demon had disappeared. Song Qingshu waited for a few moments and looked directly behind him. Tianqing old man had already arrived behind song Qingshu and was about to speak, so he looked directly at Song Qingshu. "I''m used to what you will suddenly appear behind me, elder." Song Qingshu said calmly and then looked at the continuous mountains. "The demon should have been solved?" "Well, the solution has been solved, but..." "But?" With a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, the mountain changed back to its original quiet appearance in an instant. "I kept the core of the demon you said this time, but the demon core seemed to be looking for something and ran around in the volume." "Why are you looking for something instead of trying to escape here?" Tianqing old man took the demon core in front of him: "normally, as long as you find a place to escape, you will always rush to the end, but this core is different. It runs around looking for what exists." "I see." Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and suggested, "if I don''t take this thing out, what other reaction should it have?" "I think you can try. If you really can''t, you can hunt some other demons and collect this thing." Song Qingshu took the demon core, which was the return of divine knowledge and returned to the miniature of the small world. Seeing song Qingshu''s recovery, they held another demon pearl in their hand. After feeling the remaining spirit beads of the demon who had been successfully hunted by song Qingshu and others, the demon spirit beads cut a streamer in the air and rushed straight to the existence in the giant palm. Then there was no movement and stayed directly next to the giant palm. "It seems that they will be attracted by their own kind." Song Qingshu nodded. In this way, he had some other ideas. After all, although the killing Avenue rule has a lot of lethality to the demon itself, the lethality is because the demon itself has the side classified as the living. But now the demon spirit bead itself does not have the breath of living. If song Qingshu broke the killing Avenue rules into the spirit bead without destroying the spirit bead itself, it might turn the spirit bead into a powerful medicine mixed with the demon. Chapter 1614 When song Qingshu thought so, he loosened his hand. When the hand of the giant palm was released, the two spirit beads fused in an instant. Song Qingshu can feel that the spiritual core has become more solid. If the demon spirit bead is allowed to return to the demon group, I''m afraid it will cause them a lot of trouble. Now Lingzhu is finally free. One turn is to run. However, song Qingshu has a place for a long time. With a big hand, the palm of the Colossus holds the Lingzhu in the palm of his hand. Song Qingshu injected the power of the rule of killing avenue into the Pearl through the palm of the colossus. Lingzhu has been absorbing the power of the killing Avenue rules of song Qingshu, but somehow, the power of the killing Avenue rules absorbed by Lingzhu seems to be a stream flowing into a river, and there is no sound directly. Moreover, song Qingshu could feel that there was no power of the rules of the avenue in the Pearl, and he didn''t know that the pearl itself would shield the power of the rules of the avenue, or that the Pearl would transform the power of the rules of the avenue. Song Qingshu continuously injected the power of killing Avenue rules into the Pearl, but there was no sound all the time. Even song Qingshu felt whether the Pearl was a bottomless hole connecting an abyss somewhere. When song Qingshu was about to stop, the Lingzhu changed a little. "Zheng -" With a burst of sound, the original blood red pearl suddenly became dark. The black had a bit of ink, but it also had a bit of flame red that originally belonged to the blood red pearl. At this time, when song Qingshu paid more attention to the spirit bead, he found that although the surface of the spirit bead seemed to have recovered its usual blood red, it had actually been soaked by the origin of the pure killing Avenue. Although there is no trace of the rules of the avenue in the spirit bead, the original malice of killing the avenue has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow and engraved in the spirit bead. "Dad, is this success?" Song linger is quite interested in the probe. It''s impossible for her to look away at the changing shape of the Lingzhu just now. Song Qingshu also laughed. If such a spirit bead returned to the demon group, it could not be sure how much storm it would cause. "Well... It''s finished, but I don''t know how it works..." Song Qingshu nodded. Now he plans to return the bomb to those demons. However, if he can''t see the follow-up development, he doesn''t feel good. "If you want to track this pearl and see what it will look like in the end, I have a good thing to use." Lin Fengyu took out a diamond shaped magic weapon and a mirror from the space. "This rhombic thing can directly project what it can see onto this mirror. If so, it can barely meet your requirements." Lin Fengyu seems to be able to read the heart secret collection, which accurately stabbed song Qingshu''s thoughts. However, most of the people present estimated that they wanted to see how much effect the poison spirit bead could play in the end, so anyway, this may only be an inference. "Well, then use this magic instrument to track the spirit bead. Remember to wipe the breath of life on the magic instrument, or I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by these demons." "That''s nature." Lin Fengyu leaned down and began to remove the residual breath of life on the magic instrument. Song Qingshu waited for a while and saw Lin Fengyu nodding. Only then did he release his hand and let the Pearl leave by itself. Lin Fengyu used the diamond shaped magic weapon to follow the steps of the demon spirit pearl. Time and space revolved for several times, but I didn''t expect to end up with such a small thunder and heavy rain. "Don''t worry. After all, no matter what medicine you take, it will take some time for the medicine to work." Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t leave the mirror. After the demon swallowed the blood red pearl, he smashed his mouth quite comfortably. After all, this thing is a great tonic for demons. This kind of tonic was suddenly sent up, and the devil had no reason not to eat it. But soon, the demon couldn''t laugh. When the spirit core of Song Qing''s book was fused with the demon''s own core, the original power of killing was spread all over the demon''s limbs and bones through the spirit core. Until the demon found out, the power source of the killing Avenue rules had completely penetrated into the demon''s body. Make it immovable. "Woo -" When the devil sobbed, the people who looked at the scene in the mirror cheered up. "Unexpectedly, this thing has some use in the end." Tang Zhengyan held her Zheng and looked at the scene in the mirror with great interest. "That''s not true. After all, it''s something dad made. Anyway, it can''t be of no use at all." Just as everyone chatted with you and me, the demon''s body suddenly trembled, and then suddenly burst in a blink of an eye, turned into a feast of blood mist and meat, and spread around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent when they saw it. What everyone thought was that as long as they could cause some obstacles to the demons, or if the Pearl touched by song Qingshu could become a chronic poison and plunge into the monster, it would have met their expectations. However, it is obvious that this means is not a chronic poison, but an explosive package that may explode at any time. It only takes a moment to take the demon''s life. "This... Is a little too much?" Situ Lei took the lead in exclaiming. Although he was not the one who moved the devil''s spirit, he had to marvel at these feats no matter what. Chapter 1615 "I never thought there would be such a battle myself." Song Qingshu looked at the scene in the mirror and was somewhat surprised. If the source of the power of the rules of the killing Avenue can lie dormant in the demon spirit beads, penetrate into the bodies of other demons, and cause the explosion of the demon body Then he may have to hunt some demons and turn their spirit beads into more bombs. While song Qingshu was thinking, song linger was in front of her. "Dad, Dad, come and see this!" Song linger pulled song Qingshu''s sleeve robe, as if she had seen some amazing good news. Song Qingshu leaned down and saw that the mirror shook off the shielding fire of blood mist and meat pieces. Unexpectedly, they saw the blood red pearl that had been successfully fused and floating in the air. "Is it difficult to recycle this thing?" The collapse altar exclaimed. If this thing could be reused, it would really save them a lot of energy. "Look again." On the contrary, song Qingshu sank down and focused all his attention on the image. The explosion woke up several demons around the demon who had swallowed the Pearl. But there was only one pearl suspended in the air, and all the waking demons wanted to devour the Pearl, which was obviously impossible. Therefore, the demons fought for the spirit bead. All kinds of magic lights shuttled around in front of the diamond magic weapon. They didn''t know what the target was, what the purpose was, or just who hit, forming a scuffle situation. Demons themselves know their habits very well. It is precisely because of the understanding of their own racial habits that demons often destroy the spirit core of the demon opposite to themselves. No matter what means, they are all aimed at the spirit core. "Boom --!" Demons are huge in size, and this coming and going has caused a considerable level of tremor in the nothingness of the whole cosmic battlefield. If Lin Fengyu hadn''t deliberately maintained the connection with the diamond shaped magic tools and didn''t let the connection decay because of such a small thing, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to see the real-time scene now. Several demons began to fight in the eyes of the people who looked like watching a play. Those with low accomplishments soon lost the battle. They were suddenly pierced by their predecessors, turned into a pool of ownerless flesh and blood, and then swallowed by the winner. After several tangled fights, the so-called winner was finally determined among the demons. The winner swallowed the Pearl directly into his stomach. People are staring at the mirror all the time. They don''t even dare to breathe. Blinking is not allowed. After several breaths, the demon who swallowed the demon pearl had no movement for a long time, which made people feel a little lost. "Is it difficult... The power of the source of the power of the killing Avenue rules can only be used once. After the source of the power of the killing Avenue rules is exhausted, it will be useless?" When song Qingshu thought so, there was a strange ripple where the diamond shaped magic instrument was located. The ripple almost cut off the connection between Lin Fengyu and the magic instrument. "Eh, it seems that something is about to appear. The whole space is shaking uncontrollably. This certainly doesn''t bode well." There is a very close connection between Lin Fengyu and diamond shaped magic tools. Unless the magic tools are destroyed or the aura is exhausted, what Lin Fengyu conveys is the existence felt by the magic tools. "Boo." The crowd suddenly heard a rather confusing explosion. It''s like a fish spitting out empty bubbles and cracking in the water. They thought they had heard wrong, but when they saw the confused appearance of the people around them, they didn''t doubt their hearing problems. "What is this..." Before Tang Zhengyan could finish a sentence, the demon who swallowed the Pearl suddenly appeared in front of everyone like a bulging balloon. The demon vomited out madly, as if to expel the dirty gas from his body. However, even though the big mouth kept wasting the air and spiritual power stored in its body, its size still kept increasing. "If it goes on like this, it will explode later." If it wasn''t for fear of causing any trouble or waking up other demons, it is estimated that she would be interested in going to the scene directly. "It''s a good thing to blow up. It proves that our wishful thinking is not empty." Song Qingshu smiled and saw that the demon''s body was a big circle, the head on his body and the eyes on his head, which was squeezed and stretched out of his face because of the swelling. Even if it''s going to die, it''s a little too bloody. Finally, when the demon''s body reached the critical point that it could bear, the demon was like a burst balloon and directly exploded into thin pieces. "Boom!" The broken demon body gave Hu a thorough understanding of the diamond magic tool again. They waited for a while before the blood slid down the barrier of the magic instrument itself. After the explosion, the demon didn''t even exist in that space. "This pearl can be used many times. If it''s so useful, why don''t we make more bombs like this?" Tang Zhengyan looked at Song Qingshu and suddenly suggested. "You can try." However, the spirit beads that had experienced two explosions had disappeared in the sight of the people, and did not remain in place as expected. "However, although this can have a great impact on the demons, because the spirit beads have been damaged, I''m afraid we have to hunt more demons and put the spirit beads with the origin of the killing Avenue rules into the demons." After seeing the trauma of the origin of the killing Avenue rules to the demons, it was impossible for them to have any other objections to what song Qingshu thought. Moreover, if this can save them some things, they are certainly happy to see their success. "Well, just like we just did, let''s hunt some demons and let the demons kill each other with the spirit core of those demons." Seeing that there was nothing meaningful around, Lin Fengyu withdrew the diamond magic tools directly. "Now we can start to lay a formation and let ling''er lead other demons back." If they are lucky, their plan can be successfully completed, there is not much to do for them. They just need to be happy to see their success. "Dad, can I go and get ready to catch the next fish now?" Song Qingshu looked at Lin Fengyu and got up after taking back the mirror like magic instrument. Chapter 1616 After some twists and turns, they succeeded in restoring the existence of various arrays used to ambush demons. Because everyone has had a lot of experience, hunting demons is not a very difficult thing. In addition, the spiritual power in the miniature of this small world can be said to be quite abundant. Even if people who are already familiar want to find some games, there is no challenge at all. They soon collected dozens of demon spirit cores, and song Qingshu also injected all those spirit cores into his own source of killing Avenue rules. The spirit beads injected with a dose of powerful medicine by song Qingshu flew around, and Lin Fengyu''s magic tools were separated and followed those spirit beads. In a peaceful atmosphere, people began to watch demons kill each other, and then the winner swallowed the Pearl, which would trigger an explosion that was really not a small show. "But how big is the cosmic battlefield? We are all in such a state of uproar. We still haven''t seen other monks." Song ling''er pointed to the mirrors and said suspiciously. "It''s true. If a friar saw the noise we made, he would follow the sound because of curiosity, but it''s really strange that we are the only one now." When I look at those mirror images, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. "Maybe it''s just your illusion. After all, the cosmic battlefield is an endless abyss. Even if people are scattered everywhere, it''s not something strange." On the other hand, situ Lei was very worried. He waved his hand directly and said that he was going to run to one side to have a good rest. "We still don''t know what the situation of the cosmic battlefield is, and those demons are not busy eroding the world. Instead, they prefer to stay dormant here without any movement. They should also have their own considerations." Song Qingshu pondered for a moment and focused on the mirror image. If there is anything strange, looking at the reaction in the mirror image, we can definitely see how many secrets are hidden in the cosmic battlefield. "Boom -" With a blast, it was a scene of flesh and blood splashing again. However, this spatter of flesh and blood seems to be somewhat different from usual. Lin Fengyu has been looking at the mirror image. There has always been a whole piece of blood red in the mirror image. There has been no change because of the passage of time. Song Qingshu also noticed the abnormality, went straight to Lin Fengyu''s side and sat down. "What do you think is the reason?" Song Qingshu suddenly opened his mouth and asked. "I don''t know. There is no lack of connection between magic tools and me, or even the feeling of being cut off." Lin Fengyu wondered himself. Normally, magic tools should have cleaned up the things attached to them long ago. But I never thought that until now, they still can''t get any meaningful images from this magic tool. "So, it''s not that you don''t want to dump it, but that you can''t dump it." Song Qingshu smiled: "your magic weapon may have been swallowed as food by a demon. See when the demon explodes and take it out." "... swallowed by demons, I might as well not have that thing." Although Lin Fengyu said so, she was still quite interested. What happened in that place, so when a spirit bead was completely broken, she manipulated the idle diamond treasure to the swallowed place. Everyone looked a little sleepy. Except song Qingshu, Lin Fengyu and thoughtful father Tianfeng, basically everyone went back to their magic tools to rest. Just when song Qingshu couldn''t help yawning, Lin Fengyu suddenly shouted, which completely pulled song Qingshu''s divine consciousness back to the miniature of the small world. "What''s the matter?" Tianfeng''s grandfather also came forward, but he was quite interested. Did Lin Fengyu find anything. "Look at this!" After Lin Fengyu took the free magic weapon to the destination, he saw that there was a plain composed of meat and corpses. "Is this the corpse domain?" Father Tianfeng could not help frowning and explained to them: "the polymer formed after a large number of corpses gathered in the corpse area is very likely to breed something bad, and demons can also use it as a supply." "No, No." Song Qingshu interrupted Tianfeng''s words, and his pupils narrowed. "Lin Fengyu, quickly raise the whole perspective." "Raise it... Wait for me." After several times of soul circulation, Lin Fengyu finally let the diamond magic weapon float in the air. "Ah, is this?" In this angle, people do not need much observation, that is, they can find the eye array symbolizing the demon''s head. "It''s a giant demon, but it''s a pity that we just look at it like this and don''t understand what kind of existence the demon is." Song Qingshu''s face is not very good-looking. After all, the shape of the demon is about hundreds of times that of the demons they hunted before. If you don''t look carefully, you will even think that it is a corpse floating island between the universe. "If not unexpected, this guy may be the leader of the demons. If we can find a way to completely annihilate this guy, we probably don''t have to worry about the threat to the world." Lin Fengyu said, pointing to the mirror image. "And you see, the demons will wake up slowly where the large demon has passed. So if the demon''s leader no longer exists, the demons should fall into a deep sleep. " "What little girl said is reasonable, boy. Do you want us to go and have a close look at the battle of that large demon?" Tianfeng said with a smile. After all, there is no way to feel the strength of the demon among the magic tools. If you want to inquire about your strength, no matter how you say it, it will be useful to face the big demon directly. "Yes, I can, but I have to prepare a little." Song Qingshu is not a fool. Demons are always sensitive to the breath of life. If they go so rashly and are caught by the demons, song Qingshu doesn''t have the energy to play hide and seek with the demons. Tianfeng Laozu eyebrowed and said, "I thought boys like you would plunge directly into it anyway, but I didn''t expect that you were still a cautious man." "It''s just a ten thousand year boat to drive carefully. It''s not worth mentioning." Song Qingshu cleared his throat and looked at Lin Fengyu. "Your bell, can you cover up the breath of life on me and my predecessors?" Chapter 1617 "Of course, Miss Ben''s bell is not a disposable magic instrument, but it''s just to cover up the breath of two people''s lives. It''s not a big deal at all." Lin Fengyu akimbo, holding the bell, injected some spiritual power into the bell. Lingli passed several reincarnations in the bell, which turned into a green smoke and fell on Song Qingshu and the sloppy old man. When the aura covered song Qingshu''s body, song Qingshu was shocked. This aura is not like Lin Fengyu''s original ice aura, which is thousands of miles away, nor is it like the original metal aura. On the contrary, it is somewhat like a spring breeze, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. "Unexpectedly, after the bell conversion, your aura will turn into this state." The sloppy old man is very interested. In his opinion, the difficulty of converting Reiki itself is not low, and using Reiki to cover up the breath of life is also unheard of. Song Qingshu naturally understood the rarity of the bell and couldn''t help feeling Lin Fengyu''s good luck. "That''s OK. The Reiki density is relatively high this time. It can last about three hours." As Lin Fengyu said, she took back her baby bell. "However, I advise you to come back in about two and a half hours. Otherwise, if the demon finds your existence because the barrier is too thin, I don''t have any way for you. At that time, you will have to ask for your own blessing." "It''s just to see what kind of existence the demon leader is, not to the extent that he can''t get away." Song Qingshu had already deduced the time when she manipulated her magic weapon to the destination through Lin Fengyu. According to the speed of him and Tianfeng, if there is no accident, it will be enough for them to go back and forth in about an hour. "Then go. Anyway, I''m here to watch you and your elders with magic tools. If anything happens, I''ll call them up and support you." "No, if anything happens to us, you''ll call them up and run away." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. After all, even if those guys really wanted to support them, they didn''t come much use. "OK, then you''d better hurry, lest the time pass." After Song Qingshu and Tianfeng looked at each other, they turned into two streamers and disappeared on the side of the sky. Lin Fengyu watched them, but somehow, there was always a feeling of uneasiness in his chest. Her sixth sense never deceived her. Song Qingshu and Tianfeng''s ancestors Only shuttle a few times, which is a good distance. When no one else is holding them back, they basically let go of the speed, and don''t care if others can''t keep up. Therefore, it took only about a quarter of an hour to get near the location where the giant demon appeared. Although they are probably several miles away from the location of Lin Fengyu''s magic weapon, the demon is really powerful. Even if there is such a distance, they can see the demon body like a floating island. "This... Is a little exaggerated." Song Qingshu took a breath. If it weren''t for what they saw with their own eyes, it would be impossible to believe that there would be such a huge demon in the cosmic battlefield. Moreover, the strength of the demon doesn''t seem to be weak, coupled with the number of parasites... If you can, song Qingshu doesn''t want to compete with this guy at all. God knows what kind of scuffle will turn out to be. "That demon, but it''s very tricky." Even father Tianfeng frowned. Looking at the demon, his face was not very good. "Did you find anything, elder?" The slovenly old man stroked his beard and, together with song Qingshu, covered himself up behind a small world fragment: "although the demon has no smell of fairyland in his body, the threat has entered fairyland." Song Qing''s eyebrows tightened. Fairyland and Shendi are an insurmountable gap. Although he once played Tang Zhengyan, if Tang Zhengyan really wanted to fight him, he would not be able to resist the old witch. His small skills, however, can take some unexpected advantages in fighting. If they are really used in actual combat, he still doesn''t have the courage. "It seems that we have no way to clean up this big guy. We clearly speculate that if we clean up this giant demon, we can solve the troubles in the cosmic battlefield..." Song Qingshu gritted his teeth. If his strength was a little stronger, he should not fall into this position anyway. When song Qingshu wanted to find another way, suddenly a virtual shadow appeared behind song Qingshu. The virtual shadow suddenly patted song Qingshu on the shoulder. Song Qingshu and Tianfeng were surprised. No one found the existence of the soul. They almost scared the soul away. When song Qingshu looked back and had already held Chunjun in his hand, he found that the man was a Tianqing old man who should be in Qingtian ancient scroll. "Senior... It''s you." Song Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s just to scare me in the ancient scroll. Why doesn''t this place miss such a chance now?" "I''m just used to it. It''s not a big deal." The old man waved his hand and then looked at the giant demon. "Huo, this is really..." The old man couldn''t help but marvel, and then looked at Song Qingshu. "Is it difficult for you to be against this guy?" "Even if you don''t want to, there''s no choice." Song Qingshu also feels headache. If so, they really have to find some other means. It''s not a good thing to consume so much. "If so, I think you can use your means to make a few more demons. If you eat them, they will cause the body to burst. As long as the amount is large enough, maybe this guy will die like other demons." The old man said, so he guessed. He could see clearly what was happening outside. After all, with such an existence, it is impossible for him to do nothing and stand idly by. "Do you think this will work?" "Naturally, it will be of some use. Otherwise, you don''t have any clue now. You might as well try it first, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." The Tianqing old man is very broad-minded. Anyway, he is just a wandering soul now. Even if he really takes off, it has nothing to do with him. Chapter 1618 Although Tianqing said so, song Qingshu still hesitated. Father Tianfeng always looked at the demon, as if he wanted to see a hole in the demon, and locked his eyes firmly on the giant demon. Although the demon and he are both listed above the fairyland, the demon is not just a fairyland. This realm alone represents that all the parasites on the demon can exercise the power of fairyland. If you let him fight the demon alone, there is no half chance of winning anyway. Song Qingshu didn''t forget the three hour rule mentioned by Lin Fengyu. After looking at the time leak already prepared, he saw that there was not much residue in the spirit sand, so he said to the sloppy old man. "Elder, let''s go back first and think about the future." "That''s all I can do." The slovenly old man has never had any thoughts, but standing here all the time can''t play any role. Therefore, he has no intention of objection. When he returns, he plans to leave with song Qingshu. Right now. A parasite on the demon seemed to lock his eyes on Song Qingshu for some reason. Song Qingshu''s whole body was cold at this sight, as if a sword blade had directly cut his back, making his whole face pale in an instant. "Boy, what''s going on?" The sloppy old man is on the side of song Qingshu. It is impossible to ignore the abnormality of song Qingshu. "I seem to have been seen by the demon..." After a word, before the sloppy old man asked questions, the demon came towards where they were! "Tut." The sloppy old man couldn''t manage so much this time. He took song Qingshu''s collar and ran back. At this time, song Qingshu had the opportunity to look at the demon behind him. Did he lock his existence. The discovery of song Qingshu is not the demon itself, but a parasitic body on the demon. Song Qingshu stared, scanned all the parasites he could see on the demon, and finally determined the location of the parasite. If the demon didn''t find his existence, it wouldn''t be a problem. After all, it would take a long time for the message of the parasite to be transmitted into the demon''s body center, and the reaction time was enough to make them run away. "Boy, what''s going on?" After all, father Tianfeng himself is not the one who has been seen through his disguise. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what happened. Song Qingshu pondered, but said bluntly: "I don''t know, but what I see through is only a parasite on the demon, not the demon itself or multiple parasites. This is really not normal. " Father Tianfeng listened quietly, but he kept walking at his feet and still went to the endless abyss behind him. Song Qingshu is now free from the imprisonment of Tianfeng''s ancestor and runs parallel on the side of Tianfeng''s ancestor. "Is it difficult?" Song Qingshu had a flash of inspiration and reconfirmed the dynamics of the demon behind him. "Is it difficult that those parasitic bodies retain several magical powers Only this can explain why things happen today. "If so, the trickiness of the demon has been raised several levels." The sky green old man fluttered on the side of the Song Qing book and moved with the flying of the Song Qing book. "It seems that we should get rid of it now and go back and see how we can completely solve this trouble." Song Qingshu fell into a chase war, and Lin Fengyu had seen the every move of song Qingshu and Tianfeng''s ancestor through magic tools. How could they both sweat for them. Of course, Lin Fengyu never forgot to wake others up. I''m not sure they might have to change their stronghold. If they were discovered by the demon, there would be only one way to become Chinese food. When Yitan was just woken up by Lin Fengyu, he was very upset. She didn''t like Lin Fengyu, a strange woman, and was disturbed by this woman. Why did she have to have a big quarrel with Lin Fengyu. Just as the altar was about to open its mouth, Lin Fengyu directly blocked the mirror in front of the altar. It was good that the altar looked straight at a glance. The rest of the people were also a little angry, but in front of the scene, they almost didn''t dig out their eyes and take a good look at the authenticity of the scene in the mirror. It would be nice if there was no comparison, but the side of the giant demon has a dense army of demons, which makes people''s scalp numb. "This... This is too exaggerated." The ruined altar couldn''t help but take a breath. When song linger woke up, she was searching for song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu and master Feng have gone to check the strength of this giant demon. Now it seems that they have been found by this giant demon. I''m not sure that they should find some way to get rid of that demon before they come back." Lin Fengyu said so, but he also frowned. "No! If that''s the case, anyway, I have to save my father! " Lin Fengyu looked at her and sighed. Then he said in a slow voice: "even song Qingshu and master Tianfeng have to retreat. Even if we go together, it''s just to increase our rations." Song linger didn''t know what Lin Fengyu said was true, but she couldn''t do it if she looked at it like this. "Do you want us to watch here and do nothing?" Although pitan hated Lin Fengyu, he stood on Lin Fengyu''s side this time. After Lin Fengyu moved his muscles and bones, he laughed. "That''s true, but we have something we can do by ourselves." Lin Fengyu smiled cunningly, and his fingertips turned in mid air. "After all, I got a lot of good things in that secret place last time. Now it''s their turn to play." Everyone didn''t understand Lin Fengyu''s calculations. However, since Lin Fengyu said so, people will naturally continue to listen to her arrangement. After all, all the people present are not fools. Naturally, they can''t do that kind of thing. But it is not acceptable for them to turn around and run without losing their teammates. If they turn around and run away at this time, even if they really have a glimmer of life, it is estimated that it will become a demon in their hearts. "Young lady, don''t let the cat out of the bag. If there''s anything we can do, let''s hurry and arrange it now, so as not to be caught off guard by those demons." Chapter 1619 Lin Fengyu took out a scroll from the space and threw it directly to sun Ze. Sun Ze just looked at it. As soon as his eyes lit up, he called the people to start the array. Song Qingshu and Tianfeng Laozu have a headache now. Fortunately, there was only one parasite who found the trace of song Qingshu, and the parasite could not share intelligence with the demon body. If we had succeeded in sharing intelligence, the demon should have caught up with them. This fierce battle could not be avoided. However, even so, the demon still fell behind them. If the aura that Lin Fengyu gave them to cover up the breath of life overflowed and spread clean, the demon body would find the whereabouts of the two people by itself, it would not be so easy now. "Senior, if we don''t think of any way, we may have no way back." Song Qingshu frowned, but his attention had not been removed from the demon. "I don''t know if those magic tools that shield spirit can stop the exploration of the parasite. If there''s no way, it''s over." The slovenly old man gave a bang. Although he wanted to destroy the parasite directly, it was enough to expose his trace just because of the fluctuation of immortality. Moreover, it is impossible for the demon to expose the only parasite that can see through the camouflage in front of the two people. Even if they attack, they will certainly be blocked. Just as they fell into a dead alley, song Qingshu suddenly caught a golden light in front of them. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and saw that it was Lin Fengyu''s diamond magic weapon. The diamond shaped magic instrument flickered, as if it was guiding some light for them. "What does that little girl want to do?" Father Tianfeng doesn''t think Lin Fengyu has a way to stop this giant demon. He plans to ignore it directly and plunder further into the abyss. But song Qingshu doesn''t think so. According to Lin Fengyu''s behavior style, she estimated that she had some preparation before she could leave this behind hand for the two of them. "Elder, you might as well trust them. There may be some surprises." Song Qingshu was very optimistic and went directly according to the road sign of Lin Fengyu. "You''re just... It''s just a big bet anyway." Father Tianfeng sighed and followed behind song Qingshu. The crowd jumped again and passed the road signs left by several Lin Fengyu in one breath. Just as song Qingshu and Tianfeng''s ancestor were about to completely remove their camouflage that covered the breath of life, song Qingshu only felt that there was a time-space shock where he had just passed. After they crossed the invisible line, an array suddenly appeared from the void. The array congealed and fell over the cosmic battlefield, like the sky was smashed by something in the clouds, and the dense fragments directly hit the body of the giant demon. A closer look, the fragment still looks like a tombstone. When the tombstone falls on the demon, it takes root in the demon. And that tombstone is not for demons. The parasites encountered by the tombstone are directly buried by the power contained in the tombstone, and even the possibility of half struggle no longer exists. "You don''t have to guess who wrote this." Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing. He knew the shape of the tombstone very well. When they thought there was only one array, a second array appeared in the air. Song Qingshu arranged that array himself, but it''s impossible to look away. That''s the evil spirit array he used to deal with demons some time ago. The evil spirit has some connection with the tombstone. When the tombstone works with the evil spirit, it can have more strength. "Don''t you two hurry?" It was not others who came to meet them, but the ruined altar. As a living creature, pitan was easier to cover up the breath of life than others, so she was directly caught by Lin Fengyu and asked her to take them back. "But will this lead these demons to our position?" "No, after all, your disguise has not been completely removed. It''s hard to say whether the demon can distinguish between East, West, North and south." The collapse altar looked at the trend of the giant demon and said with disgust: "but this can only hold it for a while. If you expect to remove the demon through this array, it''s still impossible." "I never thought of such an impractical question." Song Qingshu glanced at the ruined altar unhappily, and then followed the ruined altar and returned to the miniature of the small world along the footprints of the ruined altar. People were relieved to see that song Qingshu and Tianfeng Laozu both returned safely. If they have been busy for so long and can''t make them escape from the giant demon, I''m afraid they have no motivation to fight the demon. After Song Qingshu landed, he looked aside and said to Lin Fengyu, who was eating lingguo with song linger: "you didn''t tell us you still had such a hand." "It''s not to stay, but I feel a little uneasy. That''s why I found such a thing." Lin Fengyu didn''t take it to heart, but he smiled. "And this array was made by everyone after I saw your accident. What I have to say is just improvisation. It really can''t be said to have left a way back. " Song Qingshu doesn''t care much about Lin Fengyu''s prediction or anything else. It''s an indisputable fact that he has gained a lot from this trip. "That demon should not catch up. Now we can discuss how to deal with that -" Lin Fengyu directly interrupted song Qingshu''s long speech: "I think we''d better have a rest now. Those two arrays almost sucked all our spiritual power." Song Qingshu choked, and the Tianfeng grandfather smiled and patted song Qingshu on the shoulder. He said happily, "since it''s so, go and have a good rest. Anyway, this thing can''t be so urgent for a while and a half." "Yes, Dad, you have to have a good rest. Deal with demons later!" Song Qingshu was stared at by song linger and felt uncomfortable all over. After a long time, song linger still showed no sign of retreating, and song Qingshu had to compromise. Song Qingshu rubbed the top of song linger''s hair and sighed, "what linger says is what it is. I''ll have a rest now." However, song Qingshu said so. Song linger was determined to pull song Qingshu back into the magic weapon in person. Tang Zhengyan looked at the interaction between Song Qingshu and the collapse altar, and looked sideways at the father of Tianfeng. "Elder martial brother, do you think that demon is really something we can deal with?" Chapter 1620 "Even if you can''t deal with it, you have to think of some way." "But it has nothing to do with our vast world. Are we as far as this?" Tang Zhengyan whispered. Father Tianfeng is not a big wrongdoer. How can he not distinguish a few gains and losses? However, since they say they want to contribute to the world of song Qingshu, it is impossible to escape. Moreover, they still expect song Qingshu to return to the vast world of their Tianfeng Empire to deal with those demons with them when this matter is over. If they tore their faces with song Qingshu at this time, wouldn''t it be a joke for them to go to this place with all their hardships? Although Tang Zhengyan can''t swallow her breath, she can''t understand such a simple truth as a strong man in Wonderland. "That''s true, but senior brother, I think we should be a little careful. Otherwise, if you really get yourself in then... " Tang Zhengyan hesitated. The sloppy old man smiled and interrupted Tang Zhengyan''s words: "I know this kind of thing in my mind. Just look at it." Tianfeng''s smile did not diminish. Looking at Song Qingshu and those people on his side, he couldn''t help saying, "and I think a little communication with these people may also pave the way for our great world." Tang Zhengyan is noncommittal. After all, the excellence of song Qingshu and his friends is obvious to all. Song Qingshu naturally doesn''t know what Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan are whispering behind them. Now they have managed to escape from Shengtian. In addition, song linger asks him to have a good sleep, so he doesn''t have the reason to waste time here. The ruined altar didn''t know when he returned to Lin Fengyu''s side and stared at Lin Fengyu, with some poor light shining between his eyebrows and eyes. Although she knew that Lin Fengyu was always bold, she didn''t expect that Lin Fengyu would still hide the array that had suppressed her before. Although song Qingshu also has an array related to the empty shadow in white, he can barely forgive song linger because of song linger. But Lin Fengyu is different. She hated the existence of Lin Fengyu, and it was in Lin Fengyu''s hand that she saw the array that made her secretive. I can''t get through this barrier. Lin Fengyu narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes when he felt someone approaching her. Lin Fengyu doesn''t have to guess why the altar came to her at this time. But this is not something worth explaining. It''s better to be dissatisfied with the ruined altar, or feel that she still has a little suppression of the ruined altar. Anyway, she has used all these methods, and there''s no reason to take them back. When the women were at war, song Qingshu was surprised and returned to his room, throwing the food stored in the space to song linger. Although this place is a decoration like an inn house, it is in a portable magic weapon. Song Qingshu bought it when he saw it in the market some time ago. I never thought that this space magic tool would come into use so soon. Song linger took the lingguo thrown by song Qingshu and put it directly into her mouth without hesitation. "Ling''er, we bought so many spiritual fruits last time. Do you think I will eat all the spiritual fruits at once and eat them so fast?" Song linger tooted her mouth and snorted, "no way. Who let me be free these days? I can''t eat anything I want." "Yes, our linger is the most serious." Song Qingshu rather perfunctorily rubbed the meat, song linger''s hair top, and then the conversation turned and said. "So now you''d better eat quickly. After eating, go and have a rest. It''s just time to have a good sleep." Song linger naturally has no objection. After all, even if song Qingshu doesn''t say it, her sleepiness has already hung on her face. The people soon fell asleep in the remaining of the strong spiritual power in the miniature of the small world, and they didn''t know what existed in their dreams. It took a long time for someone to get out of that dream. Soon, everyone was restored to a perfect state and naturally gathered together. Song Qingshu felt that when he said something about the giant demon at this time, it could just make everyone listen, so he talked about it himself. "I went to investigate the strength of that giant demon with my predecessors. You should all know it." Situ Lei on one side was also quite supportive. When song Qingshu was talking, he kept nodding his head on the other side. "That demon, in my opinion, has the strength comparable to that of fairyland." The result of Tianfeng''s words was that he directly said their guess. Everyone took a breath. In the whole team, except for the spirit beast Jinji of Tianfeng''s ancestors, Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng''s ancestors, only one ruined altar is listed in the fairyland. The four fairyland strongmen, as far as the world is concerned, are already quite powerful, but they can''t beat the fairyland demons. After all, the power of demons represents the class of an entire group. Fairyland demons and parasites must have fairyland power. Song Qingshu didn''t look very good when he said that. After all, according to his discovery, the demon in the fairyland is not that simple. The parasites on ordinary demons are just friars or the remains of demons that match the level of demons. Well, that''s a parasite. To put it mildly, it''s just a fort swallowed by demons. It doesn''t have much power at all. Moreover, song Qingshu and others did not spend much energy when they faced the demons in the divine empire. After all, in their view, as long as they mastered the know-how, the simple spiritual attack was not a threat at all. However, song Qingshu didn''t want to see that the parasites on the giant demon could still use their own magic powers. After all, this simple target, compared with the guy with a bit of backhand, who is more troublesome and has a little brain, can be analyzed. Lin Fengyu frowned when he heard song Qingshu explain the demon''s ability. She had thought that the demon was just a huge existence, not something at all. However, after Song Qingshu''s analysis, Lin Fengyu found that he underestimated the existence of the demon. Chapter 1621 And at this time, Lin Fengyu also began to blame his recklessness. Fortunately, the array she arranged successfully stopped the demon. Otherwise, now they may have become part of the demon parasite. Lin Fengyu bit his lip and was stunned to bite it a little white. "But even so, we still have to find a way to eliminate the demon completely, or drive it out of the cosmic battlefield." After all, the demon blocked their way to immortality, and it was also a big hidden danger to the world of Daoling Pavilion. "You can do whatever you want. Our people in Zhuque domain will help you." Lin Fengyu sighed and looked at Song Qingshu with more firmness in his eyes. Anyway, we have come to this step. How can we give up halfway? "Since we said we would help your world drive out the moths in the cosmic battlefield, there is no reason to repent, so we will accompany you to the end." Father Tianfeng stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes. Although Tang Zhengyan just had a little difference with the slovenly old man, it was a past tense. Now, of course, she also tends to help song Qingshu and others. Song Qingshu thought for a while before he said. "The array laid by Lin Fengyu is very destructive to giant demons, so I think we can put this means into our battle plan." "But that alone won''t be of much use." Lin Fengyu frowned. His worries couldn''t be resolved. "We have other plans." Song Qingshu suddenly remembered what the young and old man said to himself that day. The old man said it was not unreasonable for him to prepare more demon cores mixed with the origin of the killing Avenue rules. Since that thing is useful to demons, the demon leader can''t avoid vulgarity. However, the huge demon leader didn''t know how many demon cores he had to prepare in order to poison the rules of the killing Avenue and directly blow up the demons in Wonderland. However, even if it is difficult to achieve this goal, song Qingshu still said the conjecture of Tianqing old man. People''s eyes lit up when they heard song Qingshu''s inference. After all, no one here is confident that they can deal with that damn giant demon, and when they think of playing against that guy, they can''t stop fighting. Song Qingshu''s plan is to make people play Yin instead of directly against giant demons. If this can solve the giant demon, people would rather choose this road than choose the solution against the giant demon. After the plan was finalized, song Qingshu and others continued to catch fish. After staying in the cosmic battlefield for nearly two months, song Qingshu already had hundreds of demon cores in his hand. At first, when people hunt demons, the speed is slow because they don''t know much about demons. They are often disgusted by the ugly face of demons, and they hesitate to start. However, after many experiences, this kind of thing can''t be taken to heart. Now even the eldest Miss Lin Fengyu can lift and drop the sword and directly insert the sword into the demon''s head without blinking. And it is precisely because people are already familiar with the reason that the speed of hunting demons has become a lot faster. Therefore, recently, the speed of song Qingshu and his party to clean up demons has probably increased to more than five times the initial speed, and the spiritual power consumption is not as much as before. Song Qingshu put those spiritual cores into the power of the killing Avenue rules. The demon spirit core is not compatible with the power of the killing Avenue rules, that is, in the spirit core, it is completely compressed into the origin of the killing Avenue, and there is a strange light shining in the spirit core. It is precisely because of the fast speed of hunting demons that song Qingshu always felt that the source of the power of the killing Avenue rules could not keep up with the consumption. Until later, Yan Luo also did the same work as song Qingshu. It is precisely because of the help of Yan Luo that song Qingshu will not be stunned at the demon spirit core all day. After collecting some more. Song Qingshu just shouted stop. In his opinion, these spiritual cores are enough now. What we need to prepare now is to let him and Yama pour all the spirit beads into the power of the killing Avenue rules, turn the spirit core into a bomb and directly bury the damn guy. Moreover, song Qingshu and Yan Luo also need some time to purify the power of the killing Avenue rules in the Pearl. "Dad, you go and prepare first. The eldest lady and I go to find out where the demon has gone." Song linger spread all her wisdom and money as soon as she breathed in. Since Lin Fengyu''s diamond shaped magic weapon was taken out for use, there was basically no gap for rest. Whether it was monitoring the movements of those demons or guarding around, it basically existed wherever he went. Lin Fengyu''s despair is basically written directly on his face. However, she herself was not dissatisfied with this development. Holding song linger, she ran to the edge of the miniature of the small world and spread her magic tools together. There are still a lot of demon cores in front of song Qingshu and Yan Luo, which makes song Qingshu a headache. If all these demon cores are disposed of, song Qingshu will probably have the confidence to compete with the giant demon. Song linger and Lin Fengyu, even if they tried their best, found the whereabouts of the giant demon at the beginning of the third day. The second daughter woke up at the moment she found the trace of the demon, and then directly informed song Qingshu of the news. Song Qingshu and Yan Luo also compressed the power of the killing Avenue rules that should be injected into the demon spirit core. They were thinking of waiting for the news of Lin Fengyu and song linger. Unexpectedly, it was only a quarter of an hour. Song linger and Lin Fengyu came over. "In that case, we''ll arrange the arrays that should be laid. Ling''er, just attract that guy in the old way." Song linger nodded, but still had some doubts: "is it difficult to lure that big guy here now?" Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing: "first arrange the array clearly and then lead the guy, otherwise it''s too hasty." Chapter 1622 They spent nearly two days on these arrays. Song Qingshu''s requirements are not low. Basically, it can be said that he squeezed the spiritual power in the people''s bodies. After recovery, he squeezed the spiritual power that the people finally recovered again completely. Although the people said that they were suffering, after all, what song Qingshu did was consistent with the goal they wanted to achieve, and finally he directly confessed his life. After a long toss, song Qingshu asked song linger to lead the demon to the position set by song Qingshu. Tang Zhengyan looked at the hidden array and couldn''t help sighing for the fate of the demon. She realized that if she stepped into this ghost place, it was uncertain whether she would die completely. Father Tianfeng could not help but begin to appreciate the means of song Qingshu. If it were him, he might directly put the demon aside. After all, it''s such a troublesome thing. If he had to clean it up, he might not have so much energy. "Dad, the demon is moving." Song ling''er looked back. Through Lin Fengyu''s diamond magic weapon, they all couldn''t help laughing at Song ling''er''s appearance of luring the demon with her own intellectual gold. Some people laugh because the devil is about to throw himself into the net, while others laugh because of their "successful conspiracy". The giant demon followed song linger''s Zhijin all the time. The giant demon''s body is huge, but it is not ashamed of its posture, which is called giant. The side of the demon was not as many demons in the divine empire as before, which also relieved everyone. If the fairyland demon brought a group of his own younger brothers and ate all the Lingzhu that song Qingshu left to the fairyland demon as a snack, it would be in trouble. Song linger''s Zhijin moves very fast. If it weren''t for the reason that the Zhijin moves much faster than their friars, I''m afraid it would have been caught up by the demon. "Dad, it''s coming soon." Song linger deviated, but she didn''t have a sense of urgency. After all, they are so well prepared that there is no reason to lose to this ugly guy. The demon dragged his body that was really impossible to ignore, thinking that the net laid by the people came slowly. Song Qingshu waited until the demon completely entered the array before giving an order to sun Ze. If sun Ze hadn''t done this work for the first time, as soon as song Qingshu opened his mouth, he would inject his spiritual power into the array trigger switch! "Boom --!" Several arrays were instantly inspired by sun Ze''s actions. The giant demon was caught off guard by the crowd. However, just this level of attack, there was no way to hurt the demon. Instead, it completely angered the demon and found the whereabouts of the hidden people. When the demon roared, he wanted to crush everyone present with his own body. Seeing the opportunity, song Qingshu directly took out the demon cores he had prepared from the Optimus ancient scroll and directly poured them into the demon''s mouth. The demon didn''t find anything wrong in those spiritual cores at all. Instead, he began to laugh at Song Qingshu''s recklessness and suicide. Demons can become stronger by swallowing the spirit cores of other demons. Although it has entered the fairyland, it is useless for the spirits of the divine Empire to check it. However, after all, the number of hundreds of demon cores is not small. Song Qingshu''s operation seems to feel that he has not died fast enough and has to add firewood. "Fool, fool..." "Now swallow you all together and become one of us..." The parasites on the demon also began to shout. Hearing this, song linger said, "who wants to play with you ugly guys? I don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like now! " Not only song linger, but also Rao, a big man like situ Lei, couldn''t accept becoming a member of the demon parasite. The frequency of waving the giant sword was a little faster. The giant demon originally wanted to be proud, but never thought that the powerful medicine contained in the demon''s spirit core played its role at this time. The eyes on the head of the giant demon seemed to be unable to withstand any pressure, and everything collapsed. If you don''t know, you may think it''s a place where fireworks are set off. "Zheng --!" Lin Fengyu''s sword came out of its scabbard in an instant. The sword drew several sword flowers in the air, which made people unable to move their eyes. Although the giant demon is confused by the power source of the killing Avenue rules hidden in the demon''s spirit core, as the demon''s leader, it is impossible to catch it. But it didn''t surprise song Qingshu at all. The parasite on the demon was really not as good as those demons in the divine empire. It was just a fort. The parasites on the giant demons are not like the parasites of the demons in the realm of God and Emperor. They read a formula in their mouth, turned it into a magic power, and came straight to the public! "Boom!" In any case, the people had no intention of taking these attacks. After all, although the parasite on the demon didn''t have the ability to control the rules of the main road, just those magical powers that covered the sky and covered the sun could make everyone cold. If you take all those moves, it''s probably a question whether there will be some ashes left at that time. However, people have long thought of countermeasures. The reaction speed of the parasite on the demon is very slow. As long as they don''t love war and change their position immediately when the demon parasite launches an attack, there won''t be much problem. Song Qingshu drank softly, and the Colossus appeared behind him again, reaching out and pounding the demon''s head! "Collapse --!" The devil''s head has become a mess because of the rampant power source of the killing Avenue rules. Now there are not many means to resist song Qingshu''s attack. It is worth taking song Qingshu''s giant statue''s fist. In this way, even if those parasites are stupid, they also know that they should attack song Qingshu first. They can''t let song Qingshu fool around with the head of the demon body. This happens to be in the calculation of song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu also received all the attention of the parasites on him. It is precisely because of this that other talents can stand aside and solve those who seem to be very difficult first, and then look for other troublesome goals. This is the consideration of song Qingshu and others. Fairyland demons can only weaken the strength of demons by this means, since they can enable parasitic bodies to use magic powers. In this way, it can be regarded as giving them a moment of breathing. Chapter 1623 Song Qingshu, they will not miss this great opportunity. When the giant demon was suffering from the motives of song Qingshu and others, song Qingshu raised his hand again. Because of song Qingshu''s actions, the Colossus played out all the killing Avenue rules that had been lingering in the virtual shadow arm of the colossus. The reason why song Qingshu didn''t dare to use the killing Avenue rules to deal with demons before Song Qingshu was just because they were afraid that the killing Avenue rules would destroy the spirit core of demons, so they basically wasted a while of time. But now it''s different. Now against the demon leader, as long as we can clean up this guy, we can go home and go home. Thinking of this, the people pursued the victory and magic power, swept straight towards the demon, and didn''t want to keep their hands. The devil was twitching all the time, and the few eyes left on the head were staring at the people with bad intentions. Just when everyone thought they could succeed as long as they kept trying to kill this guy! "Woo -" With the devil''s sob, there were many parasitic bodies breaking out of the devil''s body. Although it seems to have sprung up, the bloody scene has become the psychological shadow of everyone, which can''t be forgotten. "Back off!" Song Qingshu couldn''t see at this time that the demon should be serious at last? The demon had never acted before, but even if the demon in such a fairyland was hurt by hundreds of spirit beads lurking the source of the power of the rules of the avenue, there was no reason to catch it without any resistance. Song Qingshu himself also stepped back several steps and looked at the movement of the demon. The devil''s body is just a few more parasites to fill the vacancy, and there is no sound. Just as situ Lei was about to take the sword to the stage, the fairyland demon suddenly opened his mouth. The parasitic bodies opened their mouths in the same arc as the demon. "This is really..." Song linger could not help covering her mouth, which made her feel goose bumps all over. Although the giant demon took some time, it didn''t leave too many opportunities for everyone to breathe. There was another shock between heaven and earth. The shock was like a stone falling into the water, and the power was not low. The shock directly shocked the unprotected people into a countercurrent of Qi and blood. In a flash, there was no awareness. Until after the shock, the red traces overflowing from the ears and nose were found. "Tut." Lin Fengyu happened to be in the place closest to the shock. Even if he wanted to dodge, he didn''t have half a chance for her to avoid the attack, so he had to take it. Song Qingshu, like Lin Fengyu, is also in front. However, because song Qingshu had a colossus to resist him, he was not so embarrassed to Lin Fengyu, but the Colossus was missing. The Colossus was directly shattered by the time-space shock, and then turned into a dust like streamer, flying around. Had it not been for song Qingshu''s premonition, he would not have prevented the Colossus in front of him. Other people''s state is not too good. They are all pale and have a somewhat bleak meaning. "Drink..." Song Qingshu spits out the blood against her, and her cold eyes look at the demon. When everyone adjusted their breath, the demon had changed a little. For some reason, the demon suddenly shrunk in a big circle. Looking at it is a somewhat compressed impression. Other people may think that the demon is small because he becomes weak. However, everyone present is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and naturally they will not be so naive to think that this will be a good thing. After that time and space shock, the people began to cheer up, pay attention to the demon and always pay attention to the demon''s every move. After all, the movement was made by the demon just now. If the demon is allowed to rage, they don''t say they want to go back alive. It''s uncertain whether they can escape the demon''s claws. "How are you doing now? Can you hold on? " Song Qingshu asked anxiously. After all, he was also dazed by the time-space shock. If he fell into this field, it would be impossible for others to take the shock. "Zheng --!" Lin Fengyu pulled out his sword and crossed in front of him. "Even if the demon has any means, since we have stood in this place, it is impossible to retreat." Song Qingshu laughed when he heard the speech and coughed twice. "Miss, this strange brain circuit really doesn''t know what to let people say." Although song Qingshu smiled so much, he also pulled out his pure Jun after a few moments. Chun Jun''s edge pointed directly at the demon, pointing to the demon spirit core hidden behind the demon''s head. If they break the nucleus, it will be their victory. "Come on." Song Qingshu''s words fell, and everyone''s magic power was from behind song Qingshu, straight through the demon''s body. Up to now, people have no idea of hiding. All kinds of rare magic tools that can''t be seen at all are directly forced out under the state of fighting against each other. If so many rare magic tools were suddenly sacrificed in the vast world, it would probably cause an uproar anyway. But now it''s different. People don''t have much energy to pay attention to such meaningless things. What they care about now is how to smash the demon. Although this formation was extremely shocking, it failed to cause any effective damage to the demon. For some reason, the demon seems to be wrapped in some force that people can''t analyze. No matter how it shocks the invisible barrier, it can''t penetrate the barrier and hit the demon. "Damn it, this is a tortoise thing. If you have the ability to make our world, why don''t you dare to probe?!" Situ Lei was very angry. If it weren''t for his huge sword, which was not a common cheap magic weapon, he might have been thrown out as a missile. The demon, under the eyes of everyone, became smaller and smaller, and soon reduced to the body size of an ordinary demon. However, the torrent of energy has become a lot thicker, and even those who have always looked down on these unorthodox ruined altars frown. Chapter 1624 "It seems that in your eyes, this demon is not a simple thing." Song Qingshu''s eyebrows are also twisted. The demon is now hiding in the invisible barrier. For such a period of time, even a fool can see that the fairyland demon is definitely evolving. However, he did not read this evolutionary trend. I don''t know what benefits this evolution can bring to demons, and where it will threaten them. When song Qingshu was deep in thought, the barrier made a click, and a crack suddenly appeared on the invisible barrier. The crack spread over the barrier, spreading faster and faster, and soon spread over the whole barrier, Seeing this, song ling''er rolled up her sleeve and rushed forward to break the barrier directly. "Linger, don''t go." Song Qingshu happens to catch song linger who is going to come forward. The details of the demon are not very clear now. If you come forward so rashly, in case something happens, it will be in trouble. "Dad, but the barrier has broken like this now. If we don''t hurry to pursue the victory -" "Collapse --!" With the sound of a crack, the barrier cracked, and the fragments flew around, opening the void, followed by the shock of time and space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song linger fell into silence and then turned her lips. "Hum, if I came forward and smashed this barrier directly, there would be no such thing." Song Qingshu didn''t have time to pay attention to song linger''s hard words. After all, the demon had poked his head out of the barrier. Song Qingshu frowned at the demon. The smell of fairyland demons has become a bit stronger than before, but that momentum is not what song Qingshu pays attention to. There is a parasite on the demon''s head. The body of the parasite was a whole circle larger than that of other parasites, and at that glance, it could be seen that he must have been a monk before his life. However, when the rest of the parasite is waving its teeth and claws, only the parasite has closed its eyes tightly, and I don''t know whether it has not awakened or died thoroughly. "Be careful." Song Qingshu said to the people behind him that they were not stunned. They were all holding a sweat, nodding or answering. After a few breaths, the eyes on the demon''s head also opened slowly, and there was some reaction with the monk''s half body on the demon''s head. The Friar''s body shook a few times. After a burst of distortion, he opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. He said coldly. "It''s just some mortals. Do you want to turn over the world?" The parasitic body of the monk''s face is not like other parasitic bodies. It can''t even say the simplest words clearly. "Ha, I met someone who can speak." Ruitan couldn''t help laughing. The long gun turned twice in her hand. "Ignorance, ignorance, frog at the bottom of the well." The friar half adhered to the demon''s head and looked at the people with disdain. And the monk half body after saying that, but still deliberately looked at the broken altar. It looks like a declaration of war. The bad temper of the ruined altar was also hooked up by the Friar''s half body, and everything he said was to go up and punch the fairyland demon. Song Qingshu didn''t have time to stop the broken altar, watched the broken altar turn into a streamer, and went straight to the demon body! "Boom!" The power of the rules of the earth road swept out in an instant. Although they also had the idea of fighting the demon, no one dared to waste their spiritual power before finding out the details of each other. Although they are now in the miniature of the small world, no one can say clearly that this is the spiritual pulse in the fragments of the small world of a lone boat. When will it be squandered by them. If they suddenly don''t have half of their spiritual power supply when they face the demons, they may have to wait to die. Pitan aimed the spear directly at the Friar''s half body and eyebrows. But the Friar''s half body didn''t move, but he glanced at the broken altar faintly and said, "that''s all." The people did not see when the Friar''s half body was shot. No, if the broken altar didn''t spit blood and fly out, I''m afraid everyone wouldn''t find out what happened to the monster. "Whew -" Song Qing''s book was the person closest to the battlefield, and naturally took over the ruined altar that was directly thrown out. The unrestrained strength made song Qingshu pale and his steps were a few erratic, so he reluctantly removed the strength. "Hiss..." The broken altar hurt so much that I couldn''t help taking a breath. Although she is a creature with the power of the rules of the earth road, this injury is just a broken hand and foot, and it doesn''t take a little energy to recover completely. However, she was angry that she didn''t see clearly what the fairyland demon did. She didn''t see clearly what the demon did, so she flew out directly. For her, it was more mocking of her strength than being caught by the white shadow to the town tower. When the ruined altar was about to rush out again, it was stopped by song Qingshu. "What''s your purpose?" Song Qingshu faced the half body of the monk above the demon''s head. The friar half looked at him and said after a while, "in order to complete our great cause." Great cause? Song Qingshu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. What kind of shit is it that makes these guys fight the world?! "Your great cause is to make other monks look like you?" Song Qingshu''s words have no goodwill, but are full of hatred for the existence of the demon. Had it not been for the existence of these demons, he could not have gone around such a circle to find the need to connect the world of daolingge and the fairy world again. The friar half looked at him, but there was still no expression on his face. Maybe it''s because that guy has no human nature and can only be regarded as a part of the devil. Therefore, the half body of the friar is so indifferent to the life and death of other friars. The friar half looked at the strange existence behind him and said coldly, "they are all the sacrifices that should be made to achieve the great cause. Moreover, they are dedicated to the great cause. This is a reward for them." "Naturally, if you want to devote your life to the great cause, we naturally welcome it." "Bah." When Lin Fengyu heard the speech, he blew his hair first, directly held his sword, pointed to the Friar''s eyebrows and eyes and said, "I don''t mean anything to you. If you want to harm our world, I won''t let you go." Chapter 1625 "Oh." Even if the monk''s half body mocks Lin Fengyu''s ignorance, there are not many feelings in the sound line. "Do you think we''re kidding?" Song Qingshu''s position is the same as that of Lin Fengyu. He doesn''t mean to let this demon harm their world. "Naturally, I don''t mean that, but your strength is really not enough in front of me." The friar vomited his breath and swept out his authority! The power of the fairyland fell directly on everyone, making them unable to move! Song Qingshu and others also forget it, but even Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng have some difficulty breathing, which is a bit bad. "Do you know the gap between us? Mortals. " The half body of the friar withdrew the pressure, and all the people were able to breathe. It''s not a good experience to be completely suppressed by the power of the strong. Father Tianfeng stared at the fairyland demon. Although the realm of the fairyland demon is not higher than him, the number of parasites on the fairyland demon is large, so many threats converge on him, which is not a good existence to resist. Song Qingshu naturally saw the appearance of Tianfeng''s ancestor resisting the coercion. After meditating for a moment, he said. "Senior, you and Tang Zhengyan, and Jin Ji, go quickly." Song Qingshu thought for a long time before he said so. Although he is in great need of a strong man like father Tianfeng, after all, father Tianfeng is not a person of their world, nor is it meaningful to work hard for the future of the world of Daoling Pavilion. Moreover, in addition, there were a lot of foreign troubles in the world of Tianfeng empire that day. If something happened to Tianfeng''s ancestors and Tang Zhengyan, it could basically be said to push the world of Tianfeng empire into the fire pit. He is not an unreasonable person. But that day, father Feng just smiled and took out his magic weapon. "I haven''t met such an interesting guy for a long time. At least let me relax." Song Qingshu can''t see why Tianfeng''s ancestor forced him to inherit this personal feeling. "That''s... Trouble, master." Song Qingshu took a deep breath and carried his Chunjun straight out of the air! "Whew!" When they saw song Qingshu''s hand, they had no reason to continue to watch. Anyway, even if they don''t do it, such demons will devour them no matter what they say. They can''t be caught like this. Even if they know that this road only shows the end of death, they won''t admit their fate so easily. "A fool is a fool. Even wasting time can be so heroic." The friar half closed his eyes and said, "but if you want to play, I''ll have fun with you guys." When the friar raised his hand, the other parasites on the demon were directly separated from the confinement of the demon body, and floated on the side of the Friar''s body with a few threads of connection from the demon''s spiritual core itself. "Drink!" Song Qingshu sent out the sword, and the pure Jun was filled with the power of the Tao rules mastered by song Qingshu. It seemed that if the whole space was to be destroyed, it would directly crush the city¡ª¡ª In an instant, even the world in the microcosm of the small world was distorted by the sword of song Qingshu. The spirit pulse trembled because of song Qingshu''s hand. The power of the rules of the avenue in the epitome of the whole small world gathered around Song Qingshu and thought about the location of song Qingshu. Every inch of the skin above and below song Qingshu''s body is shouting because of the gathering of the power of the rules of the road, frantically absorbing the power of the rules of the road. Under the traction of the song Qingshu, the power of the Da Dao rules converges and condenses on the pure Jun of the song Qingshu, and turns into more pure rules of the Dao, just like the origin of the Da Dao rules compressed by the demon spirit core. The friar half looked at Song Qingshu''s battle and frowned. Although for it, song Qingshu is just a monk in the realm of God Emperor. There is too much difference in the realm. However, song Qingshu will use the power of the avenue rules, which is another matter. After all, demons themselves are not the existence that can absorb the power of the rules of the road. It''s not that they don''t want to absorb the power, but simply can''t do it. The demon itself is a polymer, or a polymer with complex energy. Once absorbed into the demon''s body, the power of the road rules will be divided into various pieces of waste and gathered in the body, which will not only help the demon, but even reduce the ability of the demon itself. Therefore, there has never been any demon who would be so full and look for his own death. I have to absorb the power of the rules of the road. Over time, the demon''s body naturally has no resistance to the power of the avenue rules, and it is impossible to absorb the avenue rules. Although song Qingshu knew the power of the rules of the avenue, it would have a great effect on demons. However, because the power of killing Avenue rules was so excellent that he didn''t find it at all. In fact, the demon couldn''t stand all the power of Avenue rules. Because of this, he was directly regarded by the demon as the first person to devour. Song linger''s eyes were already full of the power of Jin Xing. It is precisely because of the pure power of gold that the girl''s pupils have turned into pure gold, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The ruined altar also recovered, got up with a gun and looked at Song linger beside him. "Ling''er, do you want that monster to see our biological power as the power of the rules of the road?" The collapse altar tilted his head back and looked quite confident. Song Qingshu didn''t take song linger out to eat, drink and play when song Qingshu threw song linger to her. Most of the time, song linger was honestly locked in her room, learning all kinds of things that should be learned. "Ruitan, you want to use that move?" Song linger''s eyes are complex. She is the last mace. It makes her hesitate to use it at this time. "Anyway, playing against this demon is the last thing we should do, so it''s used." The collapse altar looked at Song linger, who was also the earth road rule brew creature of the girl''s body, shrugged: "anyway, just let this guy who doesn''t have half of the road rules see what is the real power of the road rules." "OK." Seeing that Ruitan was really insistent, song linger naturally wouldn''t refute anything about Ruitan. Finally, she nodded. Zhijin turned into a wave like waves with song linger''s breath, and gathered at Song linger''s side. "Jinxing Avenue, listen to my orders." Chapter 1626 Song linger was wrapped by the power of the rules of Jinhang Avenue. The strong power of the rules of Jinhang Avenue directly made song linger full of endless light spots and spread around. The collapse altar looked at this battle, and his eyes were full of some fanaticism. This is the move that she taught song linger just before she came to the cosmic battlefield. Only their brew creatures with the power of the rule of the road can skillfully use this move. Song linger herself is a very spiritual existence, and the speed of mastering makes the collapse altar shine in front of her eyes. Song Qingshu didn''t care what happened behind him. He sank into a deep breath. Chun Jun cut through the void in front of him and left at the Friar''s half body¡ª¡ª "Zheng -" The power of the rules of the road rushed directly to the face of the demon. A torrent of mixed power of the rules of the road coerced the formation that was like to divide the demon into two parts, turned into an invisible giant palm, and went straight to the half body of the friar. The monk had no expression on his half body, but he still frowned when he saw song Qingshu''s attack. Although the demon can take the attack of the power of the rules of the road, if it eats the attack, it has to separate its energy to resolve the attack. If it is not converted, the power of the rules of the road will split and degrade the demon''s body. At that time, it will be really troublesome. "Broken." The Friar''s half body was cold eyed, and the parasitic body behind him heard the order, which was to hit the Taoist magic power and directly met the attack of song Qingshu! "Boom!" The collision of forces shocked the miniature of the whole small world. If it weren''t for the support of the spiritual pulse, I''m afraid that this small world would directly disintegrate into pieces of dust in the cosmic battlefield because of the collision of these two concentrated spiritual forces. Song Qingshu was also surprised. After all, they still have to rely on the miniature of the small world to restore their spiritual power. If they really smash the miniature of the small world because of this kind of thing, it can be regarded as letting the monk''s half body plot succeed. However, although the power of the rules of the road that came out with the sword was blocked by the monk''s half body, Song Qing book didn''t expect to succeed at one blow. It was just a cover up. While the smoke and dust overflowed and blocked everyone''s sight, song Qingshu tore open a damaged scroll, which directly turned into dust and attached to song Qingshu. It is precisely because all the remains of the scroll are pasted into the body of song Qingshu that song Qingshu breathes out, and the Qi lingers around Song Qingshu with the breath of song Qingshu. There was even a sense of strangeness in the past. However, at this time, no one can find out what song Qingshu did in the mixed power of the rules of the avenue and the spiritual power belonging to the realm of fairyland. The monk''s half body is actually not easy now. Although song Qingshu''s attack was blocked by the parasite under its command, the shattered power of the avenue rules left a lot of fragments after destruction. Although those fragments have no lethality to song Qingshu, they are like fierce poison to the demons who are afraid of the power of the rules of the road and its origin. However, in this scattered spiritual power torrent and smoke, the Friar''s half body simply has no way to control the too large body to avoid the attack of the power fragments of the rules of the road. "Damn it." The friar half body secretly scolded. If the body could be smaller, it wouldn''t be like this! If it weren''t for their great cause, why would they be like this now?! The friar was very angry. When his anger was about to explode, he thought of their "great cause" with a long way to go. He suddenly calmed down, and his mouth was full of words such as for the great cause. When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was another blue colossu behind song Qingshu. The giant statue stands behind song Qingshu. It has the appearance of song Qingshu, but it looks much more dignified. This colossus is different from the previous one. The Colossus did not follow song Qingshu''s actions any more. Instead, in an instant, he rushed out with his own and punched the monk on the face. "Collapse!" Lin Fengyu and others are unwilling to fall behind. The long lost red astrolabe appeared in Lin Fengyu''s hand. Seeing that Lin Fengyu offered up the astrolabe, the people in the rosefinch region quickly gathered at Lin Fengyu''s side and formed an array. "Rosefinch chart - up!" With the light drinking of Lin Fengyu, the red light lingered on the astrolabe. The people''s spiritual power gathered on Lin Fengyu''s hands along the plantar array, turned around in the astrolabe, and then turned into a part of the rosefinch virtual image, hovering in the air. "Unexpectedly, I can see the virtual image of the rosefinch here..." The friar murmured half his body, and then showed an expression of disgust. He didn''t expect that these friars had so many means. If you think about the monks it just met, don''t you have so many problems?! The monk thought so, and the tyranny gradually became stronger than ever. "Guys like you who blocked our great cause should die." The monk''s half body said this. Those parasitic bodies also came to the people with their teeth and claws by virtue of the energy of the demon body! "Take your life!" "Take your life!" The voice of the demon parasite is not only a noisy word, but also seems to contain some unknown strength. The strength spread directly from the people''s auricles and pointed directly into the people''s minds. It hurt the people''s brains. How come there was no half strength. Lin Fengyu clenched his teeth, but he didn''t let the demon''s voice shake, and scattered the virtual shadow of the rosefinch. However, although the virtual shadow of the rosefinch is still there, the problem is that the rosefinch has become illusory again because of the sound. The people in the array are more or less affected. The damage is directly reflected in the rosefinch. It''s not surprising. "All the rosefinch fields belong to cheer me up!" Lin Fengyu shocked the sound and said that the sound disappeared into everyone''s body, which also made everyone more clear. With this Qingming Festival, the people also managed to drive the sound out of their minds, use their spiritual power, and use their spiritual power to support the rosefinch array again. The spirit of the rosefinch array is deeper, and the prairie fire also appears in front of the people again. With the momentum of lightning, it spreads towards the giant demon! "Boom --!" In an instant, the fire exploded! Chapter 1627 When the fire of rosefinch rushed to the giant demon, song linger and the ruined altar, who had been behind the people, also moved. Now, the power of the Golden Avenue rules and the power of the earth Avenue rules on their bodies have been integrated and inseparable under the urging of the array. In the power of the road rules, there are both the tenacity of the soil and even the edge of the golden road rules. The combination of the two creates the most solid and extremely lethal existence. Because of the camouflage array already prepared by Shatan, the half body of the friar above the demon has not discovered the actions of song linger and Shatan until this time. The power of the rule of the road is so powerful that it is impossible for the half body of the friar to ignore this power. "When..." The friar half body smacked his mouth. With a wave of his blue hand in the air, he drew a void in the air. A new demon emerged from the void. Song Qingshu, with a cold look between his eyebrows, reached out to grasp the void crack. The force of the rules of the space-time Avenue was like a suture, directly synthesizing the crack and closing it slowly. After the demon just showed his face, he was driven back to where he should go by song Qingshu. "Even control space -" The friar was cold humming and gave up his plan to summon other demons through the crack of time and space. In the final analysis, it''s just such useless monks. Why are they here in front of its way?! The friar raised his hands. But because of that simple move, a dazzling ball of spiritual power is condensed on the giant demon. The ball pressed on the top of everyone''s head, like an iron ball about to fall. It looked covetously on the top of everyone''s head, waiting for it to fall, turning everyone into a pool of blood foam. "What the hell is this guy trying to do?" Lin Fengyu frowned. The rosefinch''s chart was a few circulation changes, and the chart was a few movement changes in the sky. The rosefinch became more solid because of the change of the chart. The next time to breathe, the rosefinch will be taken out. The rosefinch cut a scarlet track in the air, which was printed in everyone''s eyes and left as a scratch. The red bird bombarded the demon''s body and directly avoided the body of the Friar''s half body. The original purpose of Lin Fengyu was not to go to the demon. In her opinion, this blow is enough as long as it can hurt the demon a little. And the half body of the friar did not expect that these friars would put his existence to attack the noumenon. The devil''s body was painful and trembled, which could not help but make the friar frown. "You ants --" The monk was very angry and raised his hand¡ª¡ª The giant ball turned into spiritual power pressed directly towards the people. According to this existence, it is impossible to avoid. But this is the time. While taking advantage of the monk''s half body to pay attention to the rosefinch and song Qingshu, they quietly broke the defense of the demon parasite through the hidden effect and slipped behind the monk''s half body. The force of the two of them has been compressed to a certain level, which is directly transformed into the original force in the form of liquid. Although there is no difference between the power of the source and the power of the original road rules, if you really say it, the concentrated source can cause greater destructive power. When the friar was still trying to put out the rosefinch fire on the demon, Heitan and song linger had stopped behind the Friar''s half body, looked at each other, put out their palms directly, and went to the Friar''s half body! "Chi --!" With a soft sound, the two women''s long gun of the power of the road rules directly hit the outer barrier of the monk''s half body and broke the barrier. Without waiting for the Friar''s half body reaction, the long gun had penetrated the Friar''s half body, brought out an unknown body liquid, and drew a golden light in the air. After they succeeded, the two men of Ditan and song linger retreated quickly until they escaped from the attack range of the demon. The friar tried his best to pull the spear out of his forehead, but he couldn''t hold it. It seemed that the spear was just an illusion, and all this was in an illusion. "Damn... Damn --" The friar growled half his body. If it were not for the origin of the power of the killing Avenue rules, if it were not for song Qingshu and the attack, how could it... How could it fall to this point?! How can these friars compete with each other!? Just when the monk roared and twisted, the broken altar and song linger looked at each other again, and then they all smiled rather unkindly. Then the broken altar snapped its fingers in front of the people. "Pa!" With the movement of the ruined altar, the long gun in the belly burst directly before the friar found out what had happened! The fierce power of the rules of the road eroded the Friar''s body in an instant and wantonly damaged it in the already corrupt meridians. The Friar''s half body was originally a fairyland. It could have used the power of the avenue rules, and it was also the best in the world, but now it is possible to be scared here because of the power of the avenue rules. The friar bit his teeth halfway through his body and couldn''t swallow it anyway. But even so, the body was indeed fragmented, and this fragmentation was beyond the control of today''s monks. "In that case -" The Friar''s eyebrows and eyes shone. The light fell in everyone''s eyes and was an alarm bell. It is impossible for people as friars to see this light less. After all, this existence is not the first time that everyone present has seen it. How can they not understand the meaning of it? The Friar''s half body clearly wants to explode! Just as the crowd was turning to run, song Qingshu met them alone. "Ha ha! Do you want to die with me, friar? " The friar couldn''t help laughing, and his look was rather ironic. "No, even if it is self explosion, if you completely destroy the demon before you self explosion, there will be no threat." Song Qingshu smiled faintly, and the pure Jun was wrapped with black unknown flames. The fire fell in the eyes of the monk''s half body, which could not help but make it tremble. After all, the power of the killing Avenue rules is the source of great trauma to it. But for that injury, it could not have fought back so pale. "But that''s all, but there''s no way to kill me, innocent guy." Chapter 1628 "Ha, who is naive? It''s not the end, but it''s impossible to calculate." The pupil of the Friar''s half body shrinks. Song Qingshu smiled wildly, and then made a gesture behind him. Others may not understand what song Qingshu is going to do, except one. Sun Ze never joined the battlefield much. Even the array of rosefinch chart has not been joined, let alone the attack on the demon. Sun zeben is a secret chess left behind. It is precisely because of this that the friar has never found the kill array tied to sun zeben. The Friar''s half body saw sun Ze''s existence at this time, and he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "Unexpectedly -" Without waiting for the demon to say a word, sun Ze directly activated the trigger switches of those overlapping arrays. In an instant, heaven and earth shook. Those tombstones, and the evil spirits from the tombstone, fell directly on the demon like rain, swallowing everything of the demon and the existence of the demon itself. The Friar''s half body and eyes are full of red light. It seems that he wants to destroy all his remaining strength before Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu will not let the friar succeed. Chun Jun''s sword was waved mercilessly, leaving vertical and horizontal sword traces on the demon. Blood gushed from those wounds, which made people look creepy. Several sword marks crisscrossed, and the spirit core of the demon was gradually revealed. "Drink!" In the moment when Chun Jun of song Qingshu met the demon''s spirit core, the Friar''s half body self explosion array was also completed. "Boom --!" A few spiritual power waves directly fly everyone on one side out and directly hit the cliff of the small world! "Cough..." Song linger and Ditan were the first to get out of the cliff. The dense dust really makes people blind. When you open your eyes, it''s like a layer of dust on your eyes. It''s really unacceptable. "Bah!" When she inhaled, she also inhaled a mass of dust into her body, which made her begin to retch. "Dad... Where''s dad?" Song linger''s body trembled, and she began to look around for song Qingshu. Song Qingshu should still be playing against the demon and the friar. Where are you going now?! If the turbulence is due to the success of the demon, is it possible that song Qingshu, who is so close to the demon, can come back alive and return to her?! Thinking of this, song linger also had some fear. As the daughter of song Qingshu, what should she do if she leaves song Qingshu? Song linger subconsciously rushed to the direction of the demon, but she was directly stopped by the broken altar. "What are you doing? Let go of me! " "I don''t want to do anything, but even if you get there now, it won''t be of much use." The sound line of the collapse altar was indifferent, but after looking at Song linger''s eyes, he focused on other places. Although she doesn''t like song Qingshu, I''m afraid she won''t feel much better if song Qingshu really dies. After all, she can see that although song Qingshu is not a good kind, he is much more decent than the empty shadow in white. The ruined altar could not help sighing. The smoke and dust from the microcosm of the small world obscured everyone''s sight, so that they didn''t understand what happened in the middle of the battlefield. Soon, they also got out of the difficult place just now, waiting for the dust to disperse, so that they could see what kind of ending it was. Just under the expectation of everyone, the smoke and dust gradually sank and disappeared with the flow of spiritual power. But even on that battlefield, there was nothing. Song linger''s pupil shrinks. "This... How is this possible?!" Situ Lei also came forward and checked the position of the demon and song Qingshu. There was nothing left in that clearing. All I left was the scars of the battle. Lin Fengyu looked at it and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. She came forward and patted song linger on the shoulder, comforting her. "Wait a minute. How could a guy like song Qingshu die in the hands of such a disgusting thing." After seeing Lin Fengyu more, the collapse altar also said: "just like that kind of garbage, how can there be a way..." The collapse altar suddenly lost one word, and after a few pauses, it never made a sound again. Everyone is a bit silent. In their opinion, song Qingshu can''t die because of this kind of thing. Moreover, even if the demon really blew himself up successfully, it should leave a few pieces of meat and so on. How can everything disappear like flying ash in an instant?! Just as song linger was about to cry, the space in front of everyone suddenly twisted. "Is it difficult?" Tang Zhengyan''s eyes lit up. At this time, song Qingshu is probably the only one who will cause this time-space distortion. Song Qingshu did not disappoint them! Just as they were ready to come forward and give song Qingshu a bear hug, there was an old man in green clothes who had never been seen before. The old man didn''t appear at the meeting of Daoling Pavilion, and everyone looked at a loss. Since he did not appear at the meeting of Daoling Pavilion, this person may not belong to the world of Daoling Pavilion. It is not clear whether it is an enemy or a friend. When the old man in Tsing Yi appeared, he couldn''t help raising his voice in front of the crowd. "Well, the dust is really heavy." After all, the Tianqing old man is used to living in this scroll. It''s not surprising that he is out of breath when he is suddenly asked to come to this place. "Who is your excellency?" Lin Fengyu came forward with the sword in front of him, but he didn''t dare to move. After all, she can''t see through the strength of the old man now. If an old guy suddenly comes out of the mountain, it''s not a problem she can deal with. Although the Tianqing old man seldom comes to the outside world, he probably knows what happened outside in the scroll. Naturally, I have seen Lin Fengyu''s posture. "I... I''m just an old guy who lives among the magic tools. Why are you so tense." The old man shrugged, not as tight as others. "Gee, who knows what you''re up to." The ruin altar also came forward and did not give face. In her opinion, what appears at this time can not be irrelevant. Maybe, or even the existence of the demon after it solidified, it really makes people feel uneasy. Chapter 1629 Tianqing old man looked at everyone as if they were all on alert and couldn''t help but spread his hand. "I''m not your enemy. Why do you make me look like I''m going to harm you?" "Even if you say so, we can''t easily believe your word." Lin Fengyu''s sword was horizontal, not half relaxed. "The little girl dares to say." The old man smiled, and the brilliance flowed between his wrists. "Stop! Elder, if you dare to act rashly, we will treat you as an enemy. " Lin Fengyu''s face was not very good. Even the ruin altar and Tianfeng''s father were in a state of readiness. They will not ignore the more powerful pressure from the old man. "Ha..." The young old man really didn''t have much energy to write with the people. With a wave of his blue sleeve robe, he drew a streamer in the air. The streamer cut a circular arc in the void and fell in front of everyone. It seemed that the old man wanted to use some magic power. "You --" The sword in Lin Fengyu''s hand was about to come out of its scabbard, but song linger swept out quickly and landed in front of the old man. "Linger?! What are you doing! " Surprised, Lin Fengyu quickly deflected the sword, and the sword engraved with cold fell directly on the open space beside song linger. Song linger didn''t pay attention to Lin Fengyu''s question behind her. She just raised her eyes and asked the old man seriously, "you have my father''s breath. Tell me where you hid him!" The young old man''s eyebrows lit up. He didn''t expect that he would be seen through by the little girl after he had been disguised for some time. "How can you see that I have the smell of that boy?" The old man stroked his beard and suddenly asked. Even if he is really seen through, he also needs to know where he is missing and what is not done in place, so that song linger can find the smell of song Qingshu on him? "Because I have a connection with my father, as long as you have half of your father''s breath or have something related to your father, I will find it." Song linger skimmed her lips. Moreover, if it hadn''t been for Tianqing''s actions, she would have found that the old man had something to do with song Qingshu. "I see." The old man nodded. "In that case, I won''t tease you." The old man shrugged, and then he took out a thing from the streamer. Seeing that the old man had a sack in his hand, they couldn''t help but put their eyes on the sack. Only song linger was relieved and took the sack. After the sack was opened, everyone saw song Qingshu in the sack. Although it can''t be said to be intact, it''s not easy to keep a complete body after experiencing this degree of explosion. Song linger raised her eyes, looked at the young and old man on her side and bowed. "All right, this boy has returned it to you. I should go back to my place and have a good rest." The sky green old man said it was a shaking sleeve. Before everyone asked again, a breeze came slowly, and there was no figure. "So what exactly is that elder..." Lin Feng whispered softly and took the sword back to his waist. "Anyway, it''s a good thing that the boy is all right." Tianfeng looked down at the Song Qing book in the bag. At a glance, he could see that song Qingshu was just in a coma. There was no great damage to his soul or body. "So... We are not successful now?" Situ Lei suddenly opened his mouth. The people present were also stunned and looked at each other. "Seems to be... Such a thing?" Then the crowd collapsed to the ground like a loose string. Even Tang Zhengyan ignored the face of the strong man in Wonderland and directly found a place to sit down. After a long time, song Qingshu woke up. "Tut." Song Qingshu shook his head and threw the messy thoughts out of his head. "Dad, are you awake?" Song linger came forward and held the corner of song Qingshu. "Well, but I don''t remember anything about what just happened." Song Qingshu looked around. Where are there any traces of demons around now? "You were sent back by an elder in blue." Song linger tooted her mouth and said discontentedly. When song Qingshu heard the speech, he couldn''t guess who saved himself. However, he did not expect that the young and old people could also appear in front of everyone that day. "Now the demon has cleaned up..." Song Qingshu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and looked at the people gathered on his side. "That''s going back to the world, back to our home." Song Qingshu droops his eyes, which is the tip of his finger. He had set up a light long before the passage. As long as he urged it with his spiritual power, the light would turn into a line to guide them back. On the way back, even if the people were so noisy, those sleeping demons had no movement. I''m afraid it''s because the demon leader was defeated by them. The demon will fall into this field only when he loses his command. "Dad." Song linger suddenly pulled the corner of song Qingshu''s sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Song Qingshu is in a good mood now. Even his voice has a cheerful tone. "..." Song linger hesitated for half a minute, but her words turned and shook her head, "no, nothing. But I must eat a lot this time! It''s better to eat up the whole market! " Song linger pinched her little fist and couldn''t help laughing at Song Qingshu. "If you want to eat, go. Anyway, there is still some time before you go to the world of Tianfeng empire." Seeing that he was close to the light, song Qingshu subconsciously adjusted his clothes. After flying for a period of time, people also saw the golden path that heralded the return to the world of Daoling Pavilion. Lin Fengyu, looking at the spiritual power and brilliance overflowing from the passage, couldn''t help feeling the mystery of the creator. In this way, it is a bit more beautiful than the magnificent mountains and rivers in the world. "Why, I''m addicted. Is it difficult for you, miss, to look like you don''t want to go back?" Song Qingshu teased and was directly stared by Lin Fengyu. "You''re too much nonsense." Lin Fengyu put in his waist and snorted coldly. "However, people who have made great contributions this time have to be at the forefront." Lin Fengyu smiled and pushed song Qingshu forward directly¡ª¡ª Song Qingshu slipped directly into the passage without being aware of it. Chapter 1630 It was also a few days before they returned to the world of Daoling Pavilion. In these days, all kinds of cocktail parties and banquets came one after another. Song Qingshu was invited to their party no matter what big or small occasions. However, except for a few really hard to shirk, song Qingshu could run away, and there was no idea of going to the party. However, song linger is different. As soon as she heard that there was a lot of food on the banquet, her eyes lit up and she directly pestered Lin Fengyu to take her. As the eldest lady of the rosefinch field, Lin Fengyu has no reason not to attend the meeting. In particular, when he met Lin Yuanzhe, the leader of the rosefinch domain, he didn''t want to go to the party at all. Therefore, all the invitations, large and small, were directly thrown on Lin Fengyu. So that these days, Lin Fengyu is busy scoring unclear in the southeast and northwest. There are heirs of the rosefinch domain at all kinds of large and small banquets. Song ling''er also eats and drinks with Lin Fengyu, but somehow song ling''er shows no sign of getting fat, which makes people jealous. But the collapse altar originally wanted to follow song linger. Although song linger still has a Lin Fengyu around her, and the collapse altar has never liked Lin Fengyu, this time it''s not because of miss zhuqueyu. The ruined altar was originally followed by Lin Fengyu and song linger. However, after another round of shelling by other forces, the ruined altar can''t stand so many people. It just disappeared. I don''t know where to be happy. Song ling''er doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. For her, having something to eat can solve all problems. However, after all, there are several scenes that song Qingshu can''t hide if he wants to. If you encounter a banquet of that standard, song Qingshu has to go and have a cup with those guys who don''t know what it is. It''s really frustrating. "Lord song, it seems that you don''t like this occasion as much as I do." Lin Yuanzhe took the wine cup and saw the figure of song Qingshu, so he came forward to talk. Generally, when Song Qing book club attends the meeting, basic Lin Yuanzhe will also be present. Although they both belong to the kind of people who don''t want to spend time on such things at all, after all, they have to record an interview on some occasions, so it''s rare for the two people to meet. Song Qingshu also smiles. Lin Yuanzhe is already a rare existence that he can talk about on this occasion. Naturally, he won''t show Lin Yuanzhe a smelly face. In addition, Lin Fengyu is his friend and Lin Yuanzhe is Lin Fengyu''s father. For him, Lin Yuanzhe is his elder and naturally respected. "But I didn''t expect the forest master to come this time." Song Qingshu smiled, while Lin Yuanzhe sighed: "I don''t want to come, but I can''t come here. I really have no choice." Lin Yuanzhe''s conversation turned, then looked at Song Qingshu and smiled maliciously. "Did the Lord of the state of song see where the little girl is now?" Song Qingshu was stunned. Where did Lin Fengyu go? Why did Lin Yuanzhe ask him? "I haven''t met her today, but when I see ling''er''s figure, I''m estimated to be able to see the eldest lady." Although song Qingshu will attend the banquet held by Daoling Pavilion today, after Song linger''s analysis, she finally decided to go with Lin Fengyu. There was no other reason. It was simply that Lin Fengyu would take her to find food. Lin Yuanzhe laughed loudly. Although he knew there was a living treasure in Song Qing''s calligrapher, he didn''t expect to be such an interesting little girl. The Lord of Daoling Pavilion waited until everyone was almost warm. Then he went to the main hall and sat down. Seeing that the leader of Daoling pavilion has reached the throne and has not let one of the world''s dominant forces take the lead, they hastily ended their gossip and returned to their position. Song Qingshu was about to turn back, but Lin Yuanzhe followed song Qingshu directly behind him. Song Qingshu was still wondering, but when he arrived at his destination, he found that Lin Yuanzhe''s seat was next to his seat. "What a coincidence." Lin Yuanzhe nodded slightly. He was still wondering why song Qingshu went in this direction. He didn''t expect that their position would be so close. The Taoist spirit Pavilion insisted that everyone cleared his throat only when they returned to their seats. "Cough." The Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion shook his sleeves. The majesty of the God Emperor''s peak was diffuse over the whole main hall, but the power had no malice. Even if it made people feel rebellious, it didn''t make much sense. "First of all, as the leader of Daoling Pavilion and the leader of the world, I would like to pay the highest respect to all of you who have contributed to the cosmic battlefield this time." The master of the Taoist spirit Pavilion sounded like a loud bell. Under the blessing of spiritual power, the voice was sent into everyone''s mind, but it didn''t seem too loud. "Your Excellency is serious." "This is what we should do. Please don''t say that." Everyone waved. For example, this battle in the cosmic battlefield, although it is true that it is led by the Taoist spirit Pavilion, it is related to the survival of the whole world. It is impossible for people to ask the Taoist spirit Pavilion forces to pay something for them. The head of Daoling Pavilion nodded, which directly entered the next topic. "However, although those extraterritorial moths have been driven out of our scope of activities this time, I don''t know when they will make a comeback. Please don''t be careless." "That''s nature." "Follow the instructions of your excellency." The Lord of the Taoist spirit pavilion was another shaking sleeve, and the noise subsided in an instant. "In this battle, the strong men sent by our neighboring world to help us are indispensable. Thank you, predecessors." "It''s just a small matter, but when something goes wrong in our world, we still have to ask you for a little help." Although father Tianfeng is still a mess, no one dares to break his mouth because of his strength in the fairyland. After all, no matter which side of the world, the strong are respected. Father Tianfeng soon returned to his seat and continued to squint his eyes, looking like nothing to do with himself. Tang Zhengyan and Jin Ji had no idea of dealing with this kind of thing, and naturally there was no obvious action. "Then, the next step is the full assistance of the two forces belonging to the state of Tiansong and the rosefinch region. If it were not for the full cooperation of the two leaders, perhaps this battle would be a long and exhausting war of attrition." The head of Daoling Pavilion said, looking at Lin Yuanzhe and song Qingshu. Chapter 1631 Lin Yuanzhe was very relaxed. He waved his hand and said, "this time I''m just guarding the array. If you really want to say it, the leader of the state of song has done a lot more credit than me. I think the leader of the state of song should get a matching name." Song Qingshu choked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yuanzhe would turn back and throw himself out to block the gun. It''s too fast to sell teammates. Song Qingshu scratched his head: "although that''s what I said, how could song do this without the help and support of all the people in the rosefinch domain?" "The Lord of the state of song should not shirk it. It is obvious to all. The strength of the Lord of the state of song is really eye opening. If it were not for the courage of the Lord of the state of song to resist thousands of troops, how could we achieve this?" After all, Lin Yuanzhe is also an old fox who has been here for a long time. This kind of Mandarin basically doesn''t need any abdominal script, so he opens his mouth and comes. Although the leader of the rosefinch domain doesn''t like this occasion, who doesn''t know that Lin Yuanzhe is a perfect human spirit? Dislike doesn''t mean you''re not familiar with it. This is a perfect display of Lin Yuanzhe. Song Qingshu resisted the thought of throwing a white eye directly at Lin Yuanzhe and said, "the leader of the forest domain is falsely praised, and the performance of the little leader of the rosefinch domain is also commendable. If you really have to say something, it''s better to talk about the credit of the little Lord." "Hey, my unworthy daughter, she''d be fine if she didn''t cause you trouble. How can --" Lin Yuanzhe was trying to continue the wrangling in the afternoon, but he didn''t think that Lin Fengyu came to Lin Yuanzhe''s back early and punched him directly in the back of his head, which didn''t leave Lin Yuanzhe half a face at all. Lin Yuanzhe was caught off guard by this sudden, and he was so sore that he took a breath. The leader of the rosefinch forest is also famous for his love for his daughter. But after this, not only did they not become embarrassed, but they all laughed. Lin Yuanzhe felt very bitter, but after all, the person who hit him was his own daughter. Even if he wanted to be angry, there was nothing to vent his anger. Song Qingshu held back his smile and worked hard. As soon as the conversation turned, he took advantage of the victory and said, "the little master of Zhuque domain really appreciated song''s help." "Thank you very much. Just remember to invite me to some delicious food next time." Lin Fengyu has no burden at all. Looking at Song Qingshu is a natural exit. Just when song Qingshu and Lin Yuanzhe wanted to push back and forth, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion coughed gently, and then there was Dao. "The two forces of the kingdom of Heavenly Song and the realm of rosefinch have made great contributions to this victory. There is no better saying, so you don''t have to be modest." When the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion said so, they looked at each other and became silent. After all, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion said so. They can''t spend their time on such rubbish. "Song Qingshu, the leader of the kingdom of heavenly song, and Lin Yuanzhe, the leader of Zhuque domain, will be the Permanent Honorary elders of our Daoling Pavilion. The forces to which you belong also have certain privileges in the Daoling Pavilion. " Both of them were bright in front of their eyes. Although the honorary elders mentioned by Daoling pavilion are not enough to interest the two people who command the two forces, the second one is basically to establish the position of their forces that can not be shaken in the world. As the leader of the Taoist spirit Pavilion said, I''m afraid there won''t be anything that doesn''t have eyes and dare to attack their forces in the vast world of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. After Song Qingshu and Lin Yuanzhe wrote about the Lord of Daoling Pavilion, the banquet was able to continue. All the people who defeated the demon leader were rewarded by the Lord of the Taoist spirit Pavilion. Up to the magic weapon and down to the spirit stone. Although the magic weapon was played with in Song Qingshu, the spirit stone was just given to him. Song Qing doesn''t like to bring too many Lingshi with him, but song linger is greedy. She can eat the Lingshi he carries every time. Others may not believe it. As a monk, the spirit stone is not spent on cultivation or buying natural materials and earth treasures. It is unbelievable that it is spent on meaningless existence. After the people took their reward, the Lord of Daoling Pavilion waved his palm, so that everyone began to enjoy the delicacies in front of them. Those delicacies come from all kinds of rare spirit animals and rare spirit fruits. Even those old monsters who have already opened the valley can''t help eating some meaning. Although song Qingshu is also interested in food, because song linger has been staring at his back since she finished her share, song Qingshu is so hairy that she gives her share directly to song linger. Lin Yuanzhe looked at the movements of the father and daughter and tutted twice: "when will my daughter be so interesting? Alas." Lin Fengyu hears the speech and silently stares at Lin Yuanzhe. Lin Yuanzhe laughed twice, and then shut his mouth directly. He didn''t dare to say anything more. After wasting a long time in the main hall, they gradually found various reasons and left the main hall of Daoling Pavilion. Song Qingshu and Lin Yuanzhe were invited to leave together. Together with Zhu queyu and the people of the kingdom of song, they also poured out of the main hall. It''s still early. Song Qingshu looked back and looked at the scene in the main hall. Although the monks looked relaxed and cheerful, as long as they were a man of insight, they could find that the number of people who could attend now was more than half that when they started. Some friars, perhaps because of their serious injuries, do not have enough to drink with the people in the main hall. Some, however, remain directly in the cosmic battlefield, float in the boundless universe, and never return to the world. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. Although they didn''t meet anyone from other forces in this battle, it''s unclear whether they thought they would win so easily because of the stacking of others in addition to this victory. If so, their glory is the existence that should be shared with all people. "The Lord of the state of song seems very heavy." Lin Yuanzhe smiled. People like him couldn''t read what song Qingshu''s thoughts were on. "It''s just a feeling." Song Qingshu waved his hand and looked at Song linger. "Ling''er, do you want to go back with me or go out with the eldest lady?" Song linger tooted her mouth and said happily, "I''d better go back with my father and have a good rest. I''m so sleepy." Chapter 1632 Song linger honestly followed song Qingshu''s steps, and they returned to the other courtyard that song Qingshu owned in Daoling Pavilion. "I thought you would want to go out with the eldest lady, linger. I didn''t expect you to choose to come back and waste time with me." Song Qingshu shrugged. "I wanted to go out with the eldest lady to have more fun, but looking at your expression, I think I''d better come back and stay." Song linger sighed and looked at Song Qingshu more. Song Qingshu didn''t ask again, but took song linger back to his room. The party to celebrate the escape of the world lasted for a long time. Although some of it was thanks to those small forces. After all, it is very difficult for a small force like that to go to the territory of Daoling Pavilion. It is not easy for them to have this opportunity now. How can they miss this God given time and pave the way for their own forces? Song Qingshu and his party spent a whole week in this noisy state. Although father Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan wanted to go back quickly, they couldn''t open their mouth when they saw the prosperity of Daoling Pavilion. However, even if they were in a hurry, they couldn''t go anywhere. Therefore, they also spent a few days in the world of Daoling Pavilion. Song Qingshu took advantage of the gap between Tianfeng''s ancestors and Tang Zhengyan, and began to consolidate his strength. When it comes to consolidating strength, I have to mention the young and old man of Qingtian ancient scroll. At that time, the old man Tianqing saved song Qingshu who might have been exploded by the demon self explosion on a whim. At that time, song Qingshu succeeded in destroying the demon''s spiritual core. Yes, but since he destroyed the demon''s spiritual core, the demon exploded, relying on its original flesh and blood power. Therefore, although the spirit core was destroyed by song Qingshu, the demon still completed the self explosion by physical force. But the damage of self explosion is not so big. If song Qingshu didn''t break through the demon''s spirit core, the demon''s explosive destructive power would be dozens of times stronger. In that state, it''s hard to say whether the rest of the people are still alive to return to the world. It was precisely because the old man was aware of the fluctuation that he used his original power to directly pull the divine consciousness and noumenon of song Qingshu into the Optimus ancient scroll, and covered up the body of the Optimus ancient scroll in the next instant. If the Tianqing old man is a little late for half a second, the Qingtian ancient scroll will be affected by the aftermath of the demon''s self explosion. I''m afraid song Qingshu and Tianqing old man will have to stay in the ancient scroll world all their life and can''t see the sun again. After hearing the description of the old man, song Qingshu couldn''t help hanging a cold sweat on his face. I don''t know what the old guy thinks. He doesn''t have much need to be nervous about such a big thing. He''s still smiling. "After all, if you can go out now, it means that the ancient scroll can still be used. It''s not a big problem." The old man waved his hand and said that if more people came in to accompany him, of course he didn''t have much opinion. After all, he is still very optimistic about the younger generation of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu sighed and looked back directly. There was a cushion in the place where nothing existed, holding the body of song Qingshu. Today''s song Qingshu is surprised and can freely control everything in this giant ancient volume, including these mountains and rivers. However, among the ancient scrolls of Optimus, the first controller is naturally the young and old on one side. After all, Tianqing old man has lived in this place for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t know how many grades are higher than song Qingshu in terms of the fineness of the control of this space. Song Qingshu didn''t want to fight for the jurisdiction of this space with Tianqing old man, but he just came in to practice when he was free. After all, this place not only has a slower flow of time, but also has more spiritual power to warm up the soul, which really makes song Qingshu have no reason to pick and choose. It can be said that the Tianqing old man has been around Song Qingshu during this period of time. He will leave occasionally, but he will soon walk around Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu had a headache when he was surrounded by Tianqing old man. He couldn''t help looking at him more. "Excuse me... What''s the matter with you, elder?" "No, I''m just interested. You stay here and practice all the time, but you don''t study any new moves. It''s really confusing." If the old man doesn''t say, song Qingshu will soon forget that there are a lot of magical powers in his space that he hasn''t had time to learn. "Really... If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid these things will be thrown into the dust." Song Qingshu sighed, took out a pile of scrolls and piled them directly in front of them. "Although I guessed you were rich, I didn''t expect you to be so rich." The old man glanced at the scrolls. Although scrolls are not very valuable, it is not difficult to see that many of those scrolls are very rare. The old man couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He took out several scrolls and looked at them. "Do you have any suggestions, such as which scroll to take out for surgery?" Song Qingshu looked at the mountain of scrolls and felt a headache. When he collected these, he just put them away because the scrolls and their own attributes were not very adaptable. In addition, some strange means really made him unable to control his hand. However, now he realized that he didn''t have so much time to read all these secrets in front of him. The Tianqing old man picked his eyebrows, then patted song Qingshu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you should do your own thing first. I''ll help you choose after I''ve seen all these things." Song Qingshu didn''t think that Tianqing old man had any reason to harm him. Naturally, he didn''t think so much. He nodded and began to vomit again. After a long time, Tianqing old man pulled back song Qingshu''s attention. "Elder?" Song Qingshu was a little confused. After all, the spiritual power of the secret place was too abundant. He was so abundant that he not only forgot himself, but even got drunk with the spiritual power. "Take it. You want me to choose for you. It doesn''t look like you have much time. I''ll choose three for you." Song Qingshu looked at the sky in the small world of Qingtian ancient scroll. It had been several hours. In any case, this is not something that can be taken in one stroke with a casual choice. Chapter 1633 However, since the Tianqing old man said so, song Qingshu also faintly accepted the situation and began to look at the scroll in his hand. I don''t know yet. You''re surprised. Song Qingshu didn''t understand when he received such strange things. Although the Dharma formula in these scrolls is not a very rare existence. But after all, victory is rare. If it can be used in actual combat, I''m afraid it''s very possible to kill the opponent by surprise. Song Qingshu no longer lacks those powerful means. What he wants is this unique move. The old man was overjoyed when he read song Qingshu. He couldn''t help feeling a little complacent again. He said, according to his eyes, the boy can''t have any dissatisfaction. "Well, it''s decided that the time is to practice these three Dharma formulas?" The old man yawned and made a sound. Song Qingshu looked at the old man and smiled. "Thank you, master." After hearing song Qingshu''s reply, Tianqing old man moved his muscles and bones. After a burst of clouds and smoke, he disappeared directly. At this time, song Qingshu was able to relax for a moment and began to practice his Dharma formula attentively. A few days passed. Song Qingshu was also in a hurry during this period of time. It was not easy to eat this formula thoroughly. It was at this time that Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan came to knock on the door of song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu! Are you ready to leave? " Tang Zhengyan''s loud voice sounded directly in the courtyard of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu also happened to get away from Qingtian ancient scroll and came forward to open the door to Tang Zhengyan. Tang Zhengyan could not help frowning at Song Qingshu''s sleepless appearance. Song Qingshu''s untidy appearance makes her unknown and angry. She wants to find song Qingshu a little trouble anyway. When thinking about this, Tang Zhengyan kept moving on her hand. With a wave of her sleeve robe, the zither also fell on her hand. Song Qingshu was directly frightened and sober by her move. He took two steps back and protected song Qingshu in front of him. "What are you doing in the morning?" Tang Zhengyan stared at Song Qingshu and said rather unkindly, "why? The strong man in this fairyland kindly told you to get up. What else are you dissatisfied with? " Song Qingshu said that he didn''t ask the old witch to call him, but if Tang Zhengyan really came back, the old witch would come forward and tear down his side of the courtyard. Although as a strong person in the outside world, if he acts recklessly in other worlds, he may be directly forced to stay in the world by the strong person in our own world, Tang Zhengyan, an old witch, probably didn''t think of this possibility. Song Qingshu couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, the old witch had her own world Master of the wind Empire to support her that day. If it weren''t like her character, she would have been screwed off. "Well, well, thank you, master. Can you go out first?" "It''s OK to go out, but you have to tell me when to start back to the world of Tianfeng Empire?" Tang Zhengyan held her arms and watched, leaning directly against the door frame. She looked like song Qingshu wouldn''t leave here without opening her mouth. Song Qingshu feels that now he is a deflated ball. He can sigh directly through the sky. "When I tidy up, we can go to the world of Tianfeng empire." "Ah, it seems that you have something interesting. Would you like to consider taking us?" I don''t know when Lin Fengyu also appeared in front of song Qingshu. "The eldest lady got up so early today. Why did she suddenly come to me?" Song Qingshu scratched his head. Lin Fengyu should not have found his own reason now. "You may think I''m looking for you this time, but you''ve miscalculated." Lin Fengyu stood up and looked at the bed behind song Qingshu. "I''m coming with the broken altar. There''s only one person I can find." Song Qingshu looks back. Song linger is still hiding in the quilt. There is only a big bulging bag on the bed. "If you''re looking for ling''er, she hasn''t woke up yet. You have to wait more." Song Qingshu rubbed the back of his neck and was kicked several times by song linger when he was sleeping. "It''s all right. As long as you don''t mind, I can wait here for the bell to wake up." Lin Fengyu smiled and sat down casually in a chair as if he were at home. The attendant in front of song Qingshu''s door has long disappeared. It is estimated that Tang Zhengyan''s evil spirit has directly scared him out of his soul. I don''t know where he went. Tang Zhengyan now found that song linger was still asleep, slightly restrained her true and unbridled excessive breath, and found a position beside Lin Fengyu. After sitting down, she held her cheek and stared at Song Qingshu. "Elder, is there anything on my face?" Song Qingshu was uncomfortable with Tang Zhengyan. "There''s nothing, but I have to prevent you from running away in a blink of an eye, and directly leaving the three of us in this vast world. I don''t know where to go to have fun." Tang Zhengyan frowned. In this way, it reminded her of what happened when she bet with song Qingshu. If she hadn''t cracked her moves at that time, she would have put a fairy power mark on Song Qingshu. How could she come to watch song Qingshu on her own? Song Qingshu felt a headache. He shouldn''t have collided with this troublesome old witch at the beginning. He really asked for hardship. The noise of the crowd was not small, so song linger turned a few behind her and woke up. Song ling''er rubbed her eyes, and her small head poked out from the edge of the door. "Oh, Jinger, you''re awake." Lin Fengyu came forward and directly hugged song linger''s body. Song linger struggled twice symbolically and looked at the broken altar: "unexpectedly, the broken altar would come to me with the eldest lady." With a glance at Lin Fengyu, he set his eyes on other places. "Just on the way. I have no choice." Although pitan still doesn''t like Lin Fengyu, a strange woman, anyone with a clear eye can see that pitan doesn''t dislike Lin Fengyu so much. To be exact, the broken altar has not so hated the group of monks. After all, the whole group of monks are not all rubbish like the empty shadow in white, and the broken altar is not that unreasonable guy. Naturally, they will not spread their resentment against the empty shadow in white. However, even so, the collapse altar still didn''t like the whole group of monks. Song linger blinked in Lin Fengyu''s arms and said with a smile, "but anyway, you came to me today to take me out to play. Tell me, where are we going to play today?" Chapter 1634 Tang Zhengyan looked at Lin Fengyu and di tan with a hooded face and directly pulled song linger away. Then she looked at Song Qingshu. "Don''t look at me. They suddenly came to find song linger to play. I also want to go back to the world of Tianfeng Empire, but I can''t leave song linger here alone." "Hum, forget it. I''ll just give you a few more days to live. I''m so interesting that I don''t even miss a little girl''s game time." Tang Zhengyan pushed her waist. Song Qingshu thought that the man finally found his nature of not knowing interest and couldn''t help but puff. "Laugh? What are you laughing at? " Tang Zhengyan stared at Song Qingshu. The hand hanging on the Zheng finally moved the Zheng string. "Zheng --!" "Boom!" The courtyard flew around, raising dust and pasting everyone''s sight. The battle of Tang Zhengyan''s attack was not small. People in several courtyards around Song Qingshu were shocked by Tang Zhengyan''s actions. They woke up and kicked out of the door long ago, ready to run for their lives. "Elder... You''re not so good." Song Qingshu coughed and patted the dust on his body. "I''d love to." Tang Zhengyan naturally found the trend of people around her. Those people found that Tang Zhengyan was making trouble. The idea that they wanted to have a good theory with her was directly swallowed back into their stomach and swallowed back. After all, Tang Zhengyan is a strong man in Wonderland. They used to be funny. Of course, no one dares to make such a head. Tang Zhengyan was quite embarrassed. But this embarrassment is only limited to embarrassment. In the final analysis, for people at Tang Zhengyan''s level, no one can get in her way. When the people in Daoling Pavilion saw that Tang Zhengyan and song Qingshu were facing each other, they choked. They didn''t know whether to do it or not. Song Qingshu was rather embarrassed and waved to the person in the spirit Pavilion. "It''s no big deal. We''re just playing, but we just have to trouble you to repair the courtyard." The man in Daoling pavilion was also relieved. If song Qingshu really fought with the strong man in Wonderland and needed help, anyway, song Qingshu, as a person in their world, must help song Qingshu. But Tang Zhengyan, anyway, is also a strong man in Wonderland The people of daolingge directly fell into a dead circle. However, song Qingshu''s words left him a way back. After looking at the people present, he nodded and ran away. "Elder, don''t really want to tear down this place." "Hum, if you don''t angry with me, how can I smash your place?" Tang Zhengyan didn''t want to reflect at all. Instead, she glared at Song Qingshu, then accepted the zither and left the only half of the courtyard. "Alas..." Song Qingshu looked at those broken walls and could not help sighing. Tang Zhengyan, an old witch, was afraid that she would fall into the current situation if she did not agree with his eight characters in Song Qingshu. Song linger was pulled by Lin Fengyu and Heitan and rushed to the morning market. There are not many monks setting up stalls in the morning market, but there are more kinds of food and gadgets. After all, at this time, not many monks will go to the market to sell things. Moreover, although this is a town at the foot of daolingge mountain, it is much more prosperous than ordinary towns with daolingge behind the city master. It is precisely because of this that there are many foods made of spiritual materials here. Only this kind of food can enter song linger''s eyes. Song linger now has to taste everything she sees. Fortunately, Lin Fengyu, the young leader of the rosefinch domain, has never lacked a spirit stone, so song linger can eat and drink like this. The ruined altar looked at Song linger and asked Lin Fengyu in a low voice. "What are your plans? I don''t think you''re good with song linger, just because song linger looks good to you. " "Why can''t this be taken as a reason?" Lin Fengyu''s smile gradually became silent, and then it was that cold look. The ruined altar had long been used to Lin Fengyu''s appearance of two faces, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. "But do you really want to go to the world with song Qingshu? You''re not afraid of any accident? " "I''m not afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Fengyu didn''t pay much attention to it. For her, her life doesn''t seem to be so important at all. Pitan didn''t continue to waste time on Lin Fengyu, but ran to one side to take care of song linger, so that song linger wouldn''t run away without being aware of it. Lin Fengyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of the ruined altar and song linger. "Friends..." Song Qingshu''s side, although Tang Zhengyan did not continue to entangle with song Qingshu, the courtyard of song Qingshu was already overwhelmed by Tang Zhengyan''s blow. However, even if Tang Zhengyan is so arrogant, song Qingshu can''t say how angry he is. Maybe it''s just because the thing that Lin tangzhengyan broke is not his personal property at all, so song Qingshu smiled and passed. Daoling Pavilion didn''t even find a new courtyard, so it didn''t say to repair the courtyard for song Qingshu, but directly took people to a courtyard in the back mountain. This area is much cleaner than that place before. I don''t know whether to thank Tang Zhengyan or something else. Song Qingshu put the small bottle containing elixir in the hand of the attendant who led the way, which made him retreat. It seems that Tang Zhengyan is in a hurry now. This is also a direct cancellation of song Qingshu''s original intention to travel a little and then close down for a period of time. However, after the battle of the cosmic battlefield, song Qingshu also gained a lot. Not to mention the fact that the spiritual power has become more solid, just the strength that has entered the ninth middle level of the divine empire can make him a little proud. Song Qingshu went to the courtyard and threw all the things he rescued from the ruins on the floor. Song Qingshu looked at those 7788 things. He really didn''t have any desire to complete them. Instead, he directly backhanded to sort out what he could use when he wanted to leave for the great world of Tianfeng empire. Just now, Lin Fengyu said he would go to the world of Tianfeng empire with him. He didn''t hear it, but even if he heard it, he didn''t want to take it seriously. After all, Lin Fengyu, as the young master of the rosefinch domain, would be in trouble if something really happened. And this is his own business. He can''t drag a group of people to make risks with him. Song Qing''s book heart is a little chaotic. He always feels that those demons can''t be as easy to deal with as foreign demons in the world of daolingge. After all, those demons have a lot of intelligence. Chapter 1635 Song Qingshu and others had a rest in daolingge world for several days before they set out to go to the wind Empire world that day. When Lin Fengyu heard that song Qingshu wanted to go to the great world of Tianfeng Empire, his eyes lit up, he pulled the broken altar and said that he would follow song Qingshu. When Lin Yuanzhe listened, he felt a bit of a headache. After all, it''s not ordinary to travel to other places. He went to other worlds. Even if something happened suddenly, there was nothing he could do to help. Moreover, he is such a daughter. If Lin Fengyu really makes a mistake, where can he reason. However, Lin Fengyu looked indifferent. It seemed that this trip was not to work at all, or to visit the world for a few days. It made Lin Yuanzhe''s head ache suddenly. "Ha..." Lin Yuanzhe was the kind of guy who couldn''t do anything with his daughter. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t lose what he had in hand, and Lin Fengyu had made up his mind, he didn''t have a chance to refute. Therefore, the duo who protected Lin Fengyu from the collapse altar joined song Qingshu''s team for no reason. Before leaving, Lin Yuanzhe still ordered him to destroy the altar with a nose and a tear. He must protect his baby daughter. Although Heitan kept rolling her eyes when she listened, after all, after she arrived at the Daoling Pavilion, all her expenses were in the charge of the people in the rosefinch domain. Therefore, it was not easy for him to let Lin Yuanzhe down. Therefore, although the collapse altar looked impatient, it somehow managed to cope with Lin Yuanzhe''s words. Song Qingshu looked at the two more people behind him. He didn''t think they would come to help him. However, since the two wanted to follow, and Lin Yuanzhe couldn''t control it at all, song Qingshu simply didn''t care. He took them directly into the invisible boat. After all, with previous experience, the Song Qing book opened up space, did not use much strength, and saved a lot of consumption. This time, without Fang Lin and Tu Yin controlling the boat, song Qingshu was really stretched. After all, he has to guard against those monsters in the wormhole of the universe. It is impossible for him to control the boat. However, Lin Yuanzhe, who had originally seen him off, said that he directly threw situ Lei and sun Ze into the boat and regarded them as incidental luggage without half hesitation. "... well, do you two want to come, too?" Song linger poked her head out and looked at the two people who had been thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. She asked with great interest. "Do you think we have a way to refuse?" Situ Lei rubbed the back of his head, but they were ready to be pulled to be strong men. Naturally, they didn''t think so much. Sun Ze also made the plan that he would be captured and gathered together early. It can be said that there are basically everything in the space. In that case, they naturally would not have any other complaints. They directly found their own position on the ship and sat down honestly. There are many positions on the ferry boat. Song Qingshu doesn''t mind that they rub two positions on the ferry boat. So the team that went to the vast world of Tianfeng empire was so inexplicable that two more people came out. The ferry boat shuttles through the wormhole of time and space, but it is not as bumpy as before. In other words, song Qingshu, they have long been used to this degree of shock. However, just because song Qingshu got used to it doesn''t mean that others got used to it. During the period when he just got on the boat, everyone in zhuqueyu turned pale. After all, they rarely experience such time and space shuttle. It''s no wonder they don''t know anything. Song Qingshu looked at those people and couldn''t help sighing. Lin Fengyu could not ignore song Qingshu''s move, stared at Song Qingshu, endured the feeling of tumbling in his stomach and forked his waist. "Song Qingshu, do you think it''s funny?" "Funny?" Song Qingshu was stunned. "No, I just remembered a friend." Although this is just a friend from nowhere, Lin Fengyu just took another look at him and didn''t ask any more questions. Song Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief and sat in the bow of the boat, measuring how far away he was from the world of Tianfeng empire. Although the wormhole is just a passage, under certain conditions, people can see the streamer in the universe through the wormhole. When Lin Fengyu first saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited and walked around the ship for several times. Until he was tired of reading, Lin Fengyu looked like a glutton. He returned to song Qingshu and sat down. "Song Qingshu, if we deliberately deviate from the channel, is it possible to break into any other world?" Lin Fengyu suddenly asked. "Theoretically, we can, but according to the scattered state of the universe, I think we are likely to lose our way before finding other worlds, and then be swallowed up by the universe." Song Qingshu shrugged. This is not a alarmist talk. What he has to say is very likely. After all, no one can tell such things. Lin Fengyu hummed softly. Although she has always wanted to try her guess, there are other things now, so this idea still needs to be slightly later. If they suddenly deviate from the track, I''m afraid Tang Zhengyan behind them will directly cut them into several pieces. "Ah, what''s that?" Lin Fengyu''s eyes lit up and suddenly pointed to a shadow next to the boat. "That''s --" Song Qingshu took a closer look. Isn''t that a very similar existence to demons?! However, next to the wormhole, this thing should be called the cosmic monster. These guys can only survive in this special place in the universe. But they like eating human flesh and blood. Therefore, every time a friar goes to other places through the remaining place of the monster, these monsters will not be absent. They will go to the place where the wormhole appears and squat on these unlucky friars. However, song Qingshu has long made arrangements. These people have experienced the battle of demons. How can these cosmic demons, which can''t be compared with demons, trip their footsteps? "Song Qingshu, so is it necessary for us to clean up these monsters?" Lin Fengyu picked his lips and said, his face full of war. Chapter 1636 "Hoo..." Lin Fengyu slowly breathed out a breath. Through the fluctuation of her spiritual power, the spiritual power around her also became cold. Although there are some camouflage arrays on the ferry boat, after all, Lin Fengyu intends to let those monsters find their whereabouts. Naturally, this camouflage is useless. "You..." Song Qingshu originally wanted to go around without incident. However, seeing Lin Fengyu''s stupid appearance, he didn''t know how to stop Lin Fengyu. However, this is not a bad thing. After all, it will take several months to get to the world of Tianfeng empire. If Lin Fengyu doesn''t find something to amuse herself, she will die of boredom in this place sooner or later according to her virtue. "Song Qingshu, are you coming?" Lin Fengyu stood at the edge of the boat with a sword and asked him. "Go." Anyway, he has nothing to do now. Since this monster hit him, he certainly has no reason to refuse. Therefore, song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu slipped down by the wind in the wormhole of the universe. However, song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu covered up their voices, so the monster didn''t find their whereabouts at all. At the moment, he was still looking at the direction of the boat and drooling. Lin Fengyu looked at the look of the monster and couldn''t help disdaining it. "It seems that he thinks he can swallow the whole boat by himself." "Maybe." Song Qingshu scratched his head. Although it was a little strange to say this, it seemed that it was true when talking about the look of the monster. There was nothing wrong. The cosmic monster is much kinder than the extraterritorial monster. It''s like a foreign demon. It''s really an appearance that makes people vomit. People are still terrified just thinking about it. But this cosmic demon, at best, is the fat man among the demons. If you say it''s ugly, it''s not ugly. However, these kinds of monsters can''t be seen in the world. Therefore, song Qingshu doesn''t know what weakness the monsters have and what they fear. so Although they wanted to split these monsters into clean ones, they restrained their impulse until the end. Both of them followed the monsters carefully to see what the monsters wanted to do. The monster has been following the boat. Situ Lei, who is responsible for controlling the boat, slowed down the boat when song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu jumped off the boat. Or the speed of the ferry boat at full speed. Song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu are afraid that they can''t see the shadow of the ferry boat in a blink. Moreover, situ Lei had no reason to go to Tianfeng empire with Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng''s ancestor. If he left them here, I don''t know how embarrassing it would be at that time. The monster was hanging behind the boat, while Song Qing, Shulin and Fengyu followed the monster all the time. The monster probably has the strength of about three layers in the realm of God Emperor. In the view of song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu, it is really not eye-catching. Following the monster for a long time, song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu couldn''t help feeling sleepy. Although the monster has been following the boat, but I don''t know why, it hasn''t done anything. "Song Qingshu, is it difficult that this guy doesn''t like eating people at all, but likes to follow those moving things?" Lin Fengyu yawned and asked. "I''m not sure." After all, song Qingshu is not the same kind of monster. Naturally, I don''t know what habits the monster is. However, this demon cannibal thing should not be false, but I don''t know what the situation is. "If you look more, you may find something interesting." Song Qingshu moved his muscles and bones and said with a smile. "Then listen to you. Anyway, there''s nothing to do back in the boat." Lin Fengyu doesn''t care. It''s better to say that what she''s doing now is just looking for some more fun. Song linger and Ditan did not know when they touched song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu. "Why are you two here?" Song Qingshu was stunned and patted song linger''s head. "Look at what fun things dad and miss are playing here." Song linger smiled quite skillfully, and then the cosmic demon looking at them. "Is it difficult? This time we came to break it up?" Song linger tooted her mouth, but this guy looks so weak. Why do song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu spend so much time on this guy? This really doesn''t make sense. "This is just the purpose, but before we start, we want to see what kind of magic power this monster has." Lin Fengyu shook the sword in his hand. The sword danced a sword flower without any spiritual reaction in the air. At the next moment when the cosmic wind blows, the sword flower directly disappears into this space, as if it had never existed. "Call -" Another cosmic wind is coming. Song linger sticks out her head and sniffs around. "Dad, I smell a lot of the same breath as this monster. If you want to wait for its kind, Dad, you''ve already waited." "Like... I see." Song Qingshu raised his eyebrows and looked at the monster. The reason why the monster hasn''t started yet is probably because it''s just a scout. It only needs to follow the prey and tell the army where the prey is. The wave song ling''er felt was the performance of the monster''s team coming to intercept the boat. Soon, because of the vastness of the monster group, Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng, who were originally practicing in isolation, opened their eyes and looked out of the window. The monsters have not yet reached the side of the boat, so there is nothing outside the window. However, as the strong ones in Wonderland, they can''t just look at the surface and ignore the hidden threats around. "What''s going on?" Tang Zhengyan kicked open the door and asked situ Lei. Situ Lei happened to get the news from Song Qingshu and directly told him. "Well... It''s probably song Qingshu. They found some monsters. Those monsters are going to attack the ferry boat." Tang Zhengyan knew that there were cosmic demons that ate friars in the universe, but she never thought that those demons would come in groups. If the number of monsters is too large and the ferry boat is lifted, there will be a lot of trouble. Chapter 1637 When Tang Zhengyan was biting her teeth, she saw song Qingshu and others who had just returned to the boat. "What are your plans now?" Tang Zhengyan looked at Song Qingshu with a relaxed face and was angry. "What''s the plan?" Song Qingshu was stunned and then reflected that Tang Zhengyan was talking about the monster group. "There''s no plan. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. Anyway, there are many monster bodies that have to be left here directly. Is there anything else to say?" "You''re really confident. You really think you can clean up those guys?" "It''s not a very difficult existence. You can just practice your hands. Don''t worry." Song Qingshu smiled, and Chunjun fell on his hand. The intangibility of song Qingshu is also seen in several Guanghua flows, turning into a sword blade and condensing on the side of song Qingshu. "You..." Tang Zhengyan choked song Qingshu. She also knew that those monsters didn''t exist very strong, but if they lifted the boat, they were afraid they would die with these monsters?! "Elder, don''t worry." Song Qingshu can naturally see what Tang Zhengyan is struggling with. However, in his opinion, it was not a big event at all, and it passed with a smile. "Since you are so confident, I''ll leave it to you. Is that ok?" Father Tianfeng listened to the dialogue for a long time behind the people, and then walked out of the shadow slowly. If it weren''t for his voice, I''m afraid everyone would not be able to find his existence now. "Of course. Of course, it''s troublesome for the two elders to watch the boat." "Is it difficult... You don''t want to do it near the boat?" Tang Zhengyan''s beautiful eyes stared. "Of course, after all, something happened to the boat. It''s very troublesome for all of us." "Naturally, I have no reason to let this happen, so Lin Feng and I will lead these monsters away and keep them away from the boat. We''ll do it far away. " Song Qingshu shrugged. From the beginning, they didn''t plan to fight those monsters in the narrow place on the boat. Instead of hanging in such a place, they might as well cheat the monsters away, so that they can show their strength. "Well, that''s it. We''ll go and play with those monsters first." Song Qingshu waved and jumped directly from the edge of the boat. Lin Fengyu, song linger, and Heitan also followed song Qingshu''s actions and jumped off the ship one by one. "It seems that these younger generations have a plan in mind. They feel that this kind of existence can''t stop them at all." The sloppy old man smiled and fanned with the broken fan in his hand. "Elder martial brother, do you think they can really deal with these things?" Tang Zhengyan frowned. She had heard of the strength of the monster. "Even if they can''t handle it, they will think of more ways. It doesn''t bother old bones like us. " The slovenly old man didn''t worry about everyone, but began to study the boat. "There are several arrays hiding their whereabouts on this magic weapon. When they start, trigger these arrays again, and the monster won''t regard us as opponents." The slovenly old man said with ease. Tang Zhengyan tried to stop talking. Finally, she swallowed all her words back to her stomach. Song Qingshu and others saw the bodies of those monsters when they flew away. Monsters are like some kind of collection of monsters in the world, which makes people feel a little familiar, but they really don''t recognize what it is. "Compared with demons, this thing is really cute." Lin Fengyu can''t help complaining. After all, the existence of the demon can be said to almost disgust her. "There''s nothing to compare, but they all live in the universe." Song Qingshu smiled and then began to build a Dharma array around him. "You want to use the array to deal with those guys this time?" Lin Fengyu looked at the mighty monster group: "in my opinion, it''s better to go directly to the monster array and have a good time." "It will be troublesome if you spend your spiritual power in this pot place. After all, the spiritual power in this ghost place is not so abundant. You''d better save it a little." "Bang." Lin Fengyu gave a cold hum of disdain, but he didn''t continue to rush forward. Anyway, song Qingshu will never cheat her. Since Song Qingshu said so, she might as well see what song Qingshu wants to do. It took song Qingshu about half an hour to fully arrange the array. People began to ambush those monsters next to the array. It seems that all the monsters were attracted by the boat, and did not notice the existence and movement of song Qingshu and others. However, this can be regarded as saving them. Song Qingshu will not have any dissatisfaction. Those monsters, unknowingly, fell directly into the encirclement net woven by song Qingshu. ¡°3¡­¡­¡± Song Qingshu watched the demons, walked through the array he had arranged, took away some existence in the array, and couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his mouth. ¡°2¡­¡­¡± The monster is still interested in the boat, but they may not think that they have missed the so-called feast. ¡°1£¡¡± Three falls, those monsters also thoroughly got into this trap! "Go!" Song Qingshu first crushed an iron piece in his hand. When the iron piece broke, the array also began to work. The existence of that array attached to the monster is like mushrooming, taking root and sprouting through the spiritual power in the monster''s body. The germination of this existence needs a pure source of spiritual power. Those monsters are like the soil for planting spiritual plants, which makes people feel a little more afraid. "Unexpectedly, the Lord of the state of song buried such a troublesome thing." Lin Feng''s language is full of ridicule, but she doesn''t deny that this array is really useful. Moreover, this array can also contain these demons, leaving some time for the hiding of the boat. The monsters were caught off guard by song Qingshu. They thought that their opponent was only the ferry boat opposite, but they didn''t expect that there would be several troubles before they reached the ferry boat. But even though these monsters are now ambushed by song Qingshu, they don''t look like that. When the monsters saw song Qingshu and others, their eyes were shining. In their view, song Qingshu and others are the food sent to the door. They can''t waste it or let them escape. Chapter 1638 Song Qingshu saw that the demons'' attention had been on him, which was also an expression of successful conspiracy. At this time, the boat successfully started the array and disappeared in front of those cosmic monsters. The monsters were stunned. How can we say that a good ship is gone without it? The goal of their trip was to go to the Friar''s ship, but they were distracted. How could the ship disappear in this wormhole because of such a small God? This is unreasonable, and there is no such possibility. It must be these damn friars who did something! However, since the monks who stayed here stayed, they might as well be their Chinese food. Although this is a little less, they are enough as long as they have something to eat. The number of monks is not so important. After all, it''s hard to see the existence of monks in this ghost place. It''s a rare chance to open meat occasionally. "Ah, it seems that they think they will succeed." He shrugged and smiled at the others present. After all, she has something to do with these monsters. The killing intention in the monster''s eyes and look down on everyone''s eyes. Anyway, she can''t even read it. Song ling''er is a creature of the great road. How can she not see what has fallen into her eyes? Therefore, song linger immediately summoned her own killing human form, with a pair of fists, making a clang sound in the void. "Since they dare to look down on us, we just need to make them regret their shortsightedness." The threat of killing human form, which is enough to destroy things around the body, swept out with song linger''s words! "Call -" At this time, song Qingshu also exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and at the moment when the turbid Qi was separated from the body, it was like an arrow from the string, directly turned into a streamer and crashed into the group of cosmic monsters! "Boom --!" With the sound of falling on some kind of existence, the Colossus that song Qingshu has long been used to also appeared in the group of monsters in the next instant. The pure Jun, which expanded to be held by the Colossus, cut out in an instant, that is, many monsters were directly cut into two pieces, and the blood even had no time to transpiration, that is, under the heat of the rapid plundering of the pure Jun, he was directly transpiration clean. Even the incision of the monster''s body left some traces of burning. "... the father and daughter started too fast." Lin Fengyu looked at their movements and couldn''t help shaking his head. She originally wanted to see how many of these monsters looked like monsters in the world. Could they have something in common with monsters in the world. But I didn''t expect that song Qingshu wanted to go up directly and wipe out all these monsters, even without mercy. "They''ve always been like this. It''s not the first time you''ve seen these two people''s attitude when dealing with these things. What a shock." The ruined altar glanced at Lin Fengyu and said with disdain. After all, he has been with these people for some time. In addition, she takes good care of song linger. It''s not surprising to do such a thing according to song linger''s temperament. Song ling''er, as a brewing creature of the great road rules, doesn''t need to speculate about who learned this sex. "Alas." Lin Fengyu sighed and waved between his sleeves. The long sword and silk yarn fell on her hand. "In that case, we can''t fall behind." As soon as the word fell, Lin Fengyu''s graceful posture also fell directly towards the group of monsters with the sound of the broken air wind. It''s like a star falling in the nine days, falling into the mortal world and rippling in the mortal world. At the place where Lin Fengyu fell, the sword flowers came out of the wind, and the traces of the sword flowers spread all over the wormhole space, eroding all the cosmic monsters that met the sword flowers. There was no meaning of keeping hands at all. And the supernatural powers of song Qingshu and others are somewhat as firm. It seems that although Lin Fengyu wants to observe those monsters, he has no intention to keep his hand. "Tut, the troublesome fellow of the rosefinch field says one thing and does another." No matter what Lin Fengyu has done, she will try to find all kinds of tricky angles to slander Lin Fengyu. Although Lin Fengyu heard the sound of the broken altar, she was used to the operation of the broken altar for a long time. Naturally, she didn''t respond. Instead, she smiled at the broken altar and almost spit out blood. With a gun in hand, the broken altar spread the long wings of the regular power of the pure earth road behind him. Along the power of the cosmic strong wind, it swept smoothly onto those demons and couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve also hit the muzzle of the gun directly now. I''m not in a good mood now. You can almost die well in order to calm my anger, waste guys." When he smiled, he was like a demon from hell. Looking at those monsters, he couldn''t help laughing. When the monsters saw the appearance of the ruined altar, they couldn''t help shaking twice. They thought they were hunting their own food, but they didn''t think that the real hunters were song Qingshu, who had been waiting for a long time. If song Qingshu and others hadn''t been far behind the monster, the armies of cosmic monsters wouldn''t have found this place. Song Qingshu''s sleeve robe was shocked, and the pure Jun on the giant statue''s hand was wrapped in thunder and fell on the heads of the monsters. Either cut those monsters to scorch black, or directly cut them into pieces of meat, and then fell into a corner of the boundless universe. "Zheng -" With the long sword out of its sheath, Ling lie, who belongs to Lin Fengyu, also went towards the face of those monsters. Without waiting for the response of the monsters, the sword with cold air swept the wormhole of the whole time and space together with the force of the thunder Avenue rules of song Qingshu. If it hadn''t been for Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng''s father sitting on the boat, I''m afraid the attack sent by song Qingshu and Lin Fengyu would have lifted the boat to heaven. Tang Zhengyan couldn''t help stamping her feet as they were in the middle of a fierce battle. "Younger martial sister, you look like you''re ready to move?" "I didn''t." Tang Zhengyan''s mouth was hard, but she said, "but... What''s the matter with song Qingshu? If they continue to develop according to this, even if the monster doesn''t lift the ship, they will complete this feat for the monster!" Chapter 1639 Father Tianfeng sighed when he heard the speech. Seeing Tang Zhengyan, he must be idle and flustered. The sloppy old people couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t laugh directly in front of Tang Zhengyan. After all, Tang Zhengyan has a thin skin. If he really points it out so directly, Tang Zhengyan may lose face. Since Tang Zhengyan didn''t want to admit it, Feng Laozu naturally had no reason to tangle with Tang Zhengyan on this matter that day. Anyway, if Tang Zhengyan really wanted to go, sooner or later he would sneak into the battlefield to get together. Song Qingshu drank lightly, and the invisible on his left hand turned into a thin thread that changed with song Qingshu''s mind, shuttling among the cosmic monsters. I don''t know how many intangibles song Qingshu has. Anyway, it can be said that the filament has bypassed the appearance of the whole monster group, but it is still somewhat capable, and even can form a blade in Song Qingshu''s hand. Song Qingshu had no intention of hiding his actions from his companions. "Oh?" Ditan was the first to discover the existence of song Qingshu''s behavior. However, when she felt the sense of return, she just felt something was wrong, that''s all. Because of this attention, she soon found the thin lines around her body. Although she didn''t know what the thin thread was for, the threat of that thing really made her feel a little uneasy. However, it was song Qingshu''s magic power after all. She didn''t think song Qingshu would attack him, so she didn''t pay much attention. Soon, Lin Fengyu also found the thin lines scattered in Song Qingshu, so the sword also tried to avoid the invisible thin lines of song Qingshu, and cut down on the monsters along the lines of the thin lines. Song Qingshu played out the rules of several roads, and the thunder and mixed fireworks spread out in front of everyone in an instant. "Well, it''s time to close the net -" Song Qingshu''s eyebrows were cold, and the thin thread was instantly recovered to the side of song Qingshu with the fluctuation of song Qingshu''s spiritual power. With the movement of the thin line, the flesh and blood of those demons are torn open because of the movement of the thin line. In an instant, the blood was filled in the whole wormhole space. In front of me, except for a bright red color, there was no trace that could jump out of my eyes. "Snap!" Bursts of string sound cut through the spiritual power fluctuation in the wormhole space and the remnants of the regular power of the avenue. In this rage, there was no sign that even the power of the road rules could escape. Under the formation of song Qingshu, the power of the rules of the avenue turned into pieces that could no longer be used, but those pieces became a sharp blade of song Qingshu in this chaotic state, cutting the body of the monster beside those monsters. The wailing of monsters resounded through the whole space, but now they have no reason to worry about monsters. After all, in their eyes, monsters are just hunted prey. As a hunter, there is no need to love his prey. The roar of the monsters became louder and louder. It was not until there was some discomfort in the ruined altar that they noticed something wrong. "Hello! Be careful! " The ruined altar suddenly yelled at the crowd, "these monsters seem to have other plans. You all keep snacks in case something happens..." Before those monsters could finish their words, they sacrificed their bodies to the array just built by sound. The array is hanging on everyone''s head, which makes people cold all over. "This... What the hell is this?!" Song ling''er looked at the array on the top of the head and couldn''t help but feel shabby. This array is definitely not a good thing. Just looking at it like this can make people feel cold all over. If it is successfully triggered, it is uncertain what power it will have. Moreover, the range of this array is so wide that it will even affect the posture of crossing the boat, which makes people really dare not relax. Song Qingshu had only two eyes, which was to confirm the current situation. Looking at the array, his eyes lit up. "It''s not a big problem. Anyway, we want to break this array. It''s much easier than these guys to build an array." Lin Fengyu looked at Song Qingshu''s confident expression and was stunned. "Song Qingshu, didn''t you say you''re not familiar with the array? Why do you want to break the array directly now?" "Not familiar doesn''t mean not. The realm of these monsters is not high. Naturally, it''s impossible to lay any hard to crack array. Even if it doesn''t work, you can forcibly disassemble the array." To put it better, it''s called breaking the array, and to put it worse, it''s making trouble. Lin Fengyu also understood the implication of song Qingshu. If people who are not familiar with song Qingshu hear song Qingshu say such words, they may have to turn their eyes. However, after all, Lin Fengyu has been on the same road with song Qingshu for a while and has great confidence in the strength of song Qingshu. Since Song Qingshu said so, song Qingshu must have some confidence. Song Qingshu never took risks for things that didn''t have a half chance. All she has to do now is give song Qingshu a hand. "Then please talk to our invincible Lord of the state of song. How can we solve the problem of this array? After all, this authority is not weak. It doesn''t look like a soft persimmon. " "The reason why the pressure is strong is that it is the product of the gathering of cosmic monsters. Such a polymer is the victory in the amount, because the amount of spiritual power is strong." Song Qingshu accepted the colossus. After all, those cosmic monsters have sacrificed themselves. Even if the Colossus continues to exist in this space, the only use is to waste his spiritual power. It''s better to take it back first. Anyway, there''s no use for the Colossus now. Song Qingshu looked at the array above his head for a while, but he didn''t have a half sense of urgency. Seeing that song Qingshu was not in a hurry or slow manner, Lin Fengyu also took out the spiritual fruit and nibbled on one side. I don''t know. I might think these people are here to play. "So, song Qingshu, do you see anything now?" The ruined altar looks like it can''t wait. After all, she could feel that this array had led to a certain degree of disorder in the spiritual power in the whole wormhole space. If this array continues to absorb spiritual power, something will happen sooner or later. If song Qingshu really doesn''t see any way, at least block the channel for this array to absorb the spiritual power for a little bit first. You can''t let this array continue to absorb the spiritual power around you. Chapter 1640 "Although I have seen a bit of doorway, it''s a little tricky. It''s more convenient to find a way to smash the array directly than to break the array along the array." Song Qingshu said so with a cold hum. "Dad, you say this array is a little tricky. What''s the reason?" Song linger poked her head out. The aura of the gold line on her fists is still gathering, and there is no sign of half overflow. Song Qingshu raised his eyes and looked at the array on the top. "In this array, there is an existence built according to the rules of the avenue, and there is an existence that can be formed only with the support of spiritual power. In addition to these guys, there are some things I haven''t seen." Song Qingshu coughed softly, which was another way. "If I just haven''t seen it, I can still say that I don''t have enough knowledge, but there is obviously something that can be seen in the universe." "So Dad, you mean, this thing only exists in the universe?" Song linger timely took over the words of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu nodded: "if so, I don''t know much about this existence at all. It''s better to destroy it directly." "Easy to say..." Butan couldn''t help stabbing song Qingshu, but the malice didn''t continue. After all, at the next moment, butan picked up her long gun that perfectly matched the rules of the earth road and pointed to the array on the dome. "Now you just need to smash this damn thing, don''t you?" "That''s almost the truth." Song Qingshu rubbed the back of his neck and then looked at the array. "In short, we''d better hurry. Anyway, destroy the array and don''t let it affect the boat." "Drink!" The ruined altar couldn''t stand it and rushed out first. Naturally, song Qingshu and others did not let die altar fight alone. After a deep breath, they also rushed to the side of die altar, For them, this kind of cooperation is enough to replace all arrangements and arrangements. Song Qingshu''s sleeve robe was shocked, and the invisible and pure Jun fell directly on Song Qingshu''s hand. Chunjun and intangibility overlap in front of song Qingshu, condensing the power of Avenue rules that can destroy the whole wormhole. This force makes Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng''s ancestors in the boat turn pale. "This boy... He hasn''t reached the realm of fairyland yet. He already has this level of power." Father Tianfeng couldn''t help looking at Song Qingshu more, and then he smiled. "It seems that we don''t sell his favor. After all, it''s rare to be called crazy everywhere." "Elder martial brother, what do you mean?" "I think a guy like song Qingshu may point out that the future fortune will be much more far than we expected." Father Tianfeng stroked his beard, but when Tang Zhengyan continued to ask, father Tianfeng didn''t want to say more. On one side, Jin Ji lay on the floor and looked at Yan Luo on the other side. Yan Luo just wanted to jump out of the boat to help song Qingshu. However, because of the camouflage array on the boat, if one is not aware of it, it is likely to break the camouflage. Song Qingshu, they haven''t finished their affairs. If the ferry boat is exposed in the wormhole and leads to other troubles, it''s not very good. Song Qingshu and their side, although somewhat thrilling, did not have much pressure. After all, those cosmic monsters have been swallowed up by the array, and the counterattack of the array itself, that is, the power on the sixth and seventh floors of the divine Empire, is really not enough to see in the eyes of people. Song Qingshu went straight to the eye of the array after avoiding several counter attack lights. Song Qingshu also observed the flow state of spiritual power in the array for a long time, so as to lock the existence of this array eye. If the array was not in a hurry to absorb spiritual power, song Qingshu would not have found the life gate so soon. The array seems to be a little flustered when song Qingshu goes straight to the array. In the next instant, the light of those counterattacks went straight to song Qingshu. The dense flood of spiritual light makes people feel numb. However, song Qingshu had expected that this array would regard himself as the primary goal. After all, if he really gathered all the attacks on him, he could prove that he was looking for the right place. Song Qingshu jumped a few times to avoid those attacks. The attack that he didn''t avoid also made song Qingshu clean between the invisible and Chunjun waves in his hand. The array doesn''t know how much wisdom it has, but it didn''t shrink back because of this mistake. The Lingguang with various attributes went to Song Qing''s written door, and there was no chance to let song Qingshu breathe. "Gee, it''s in the way." Although the damage of these psychic powers is not high for him. But after all, this is better than annoying. If song Qingshu has been harassed all the time, he will have no chance to destroy that eye. "It''s time for Miss ben to appear." Lin Fengyu smiled, walked with his sword and fell behind song Qingshu. "The eldest lady is going to help me block these attacks?" Song Qingshu picked his eyebrows. If Lin Fengyu wanted to help him, there would be no way to take them at all. "I''m not going to help you block these attacks. It''s so boring." Lin Fengyu smiled, adding a bit of familiar self-confidence to the corners of his mouth. "I''m going to kill all these guys here and let them come back." When Lin Fengyu spoke, it was like what living creatures these auras were. If song Qingshu hadn''t been in the Bureau, he might have thought that Lin Fengyu was going to fight against thousands of troops, which made people laugh. Lin Fengyu stared at Song Qingshu, who laughed loudly, and then waved his hand: "OK, Lord song, you''d better hurry to do what you should do. What time do you waste here?" "Yes." Song Qingshu gave a faint reply. The eye of that array is close at hand. As long as he has the mind to come forward and destroy the array eye, the array will break into invisibility in an instant. That array also found the trend of song Qingshu and said that everything was to stop song Qingshu. "Boom!" With the sound of Tao and Tao, there were many spiritual lights on that array, which went straight to the back of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu did not plan to turn back. After all, he knew that someone was protecting him behind him. Lin Fengyu also smiled at this time. "Waste, your opponent is me." Chapter 1641 As Lin Fengyu said, he waved a sword. The light on the long sword is to meet those attacks formed by the array counterattack array when Lin Fengyu dances in the air. Lingguang and Jianmang collided with each other, and a real but not shabby explosion was formed. If it is placed in the world, it is not too much to say what a grand event is. "Zheng --!" It was another sword that cut the attack of those spiritual lights and bombarded the array itself! "Boom!" Seeing that Lin Fengyu was playing with these attacks, song Qingshu didn''t take them seriously. He turned around and went away again. It seems that those eyes are very fragile. Otherwise, they won''t even dare to lay a little protective array next to them. If you dare to set up some arrays for counterattack, it won''t make song Qingshu feel like no one''s land now. There is nothing to stop song Qingshu. After all, those fighting back spirits have been stopped by Lin Fengyu. Even if there are still some missing in the past, there is no way to take song Qingshu with that degree of attack. Although the array wanted to stop song Qingshu by detonating some of its existence, song linger and Ditan realized the intention of the array and went straight forward to directly block the explosion. "Can you hold on?" Song Qingshu frowned. Although the level of this array is relatively low, there are a lot of spiritual power. Even if the collapse altar wants to take over, it is estimated that it is not so easy. "Little thing, get out." The ruined altar was just a faint response. The tan wings behind her shook and rolled up a gust of evil wind. The wind swept the power of the rules of the earth road and song linger''s golden road of the collapse altar, like entering a no man''s land, raging madly in the whole wormhole space. The fragments condensed by the rules of Zhijin and Tuxing Avenue remove all the strength caused by the self explosion of the array, and even leave several traces on the body of the array. Although the array has always wanted to devour these friars, it has never succeeded. "Well, this is the last blow." Song Qingshu raised his eyebrow and looked forward with his right hand, which directly sent Chunjun into the array eye of the array. The array was inevitably shocked by song Qingshu''s move. With the shock that everyone felt, the array slowly collapsed from the finger of Song Qing''s sword. According to this trend, there is no possibility of saving. In any case, that array also absorbed some of the intelligence of cosmic monsters. It is impossible to have no response even when they are about to die. "Song Qingshu, get out of there." He frowned and looked at the array. "Although that array has been destroyed by you, the energy absorbed by the array has not been released. If you stand there again, you may be caught up in the crack of time and space." Song Qingshu also saw the possibility that this situation might develop. Several leaps opened a little distance from that array. The blue array was broken several times in front of everyone, which turned into a streamer and disappeared directly in the endless universe. At the moment when the array is broken, the position of the array is a vortex of spiritual turbulence because the huge spiritual flow cannot be placed. The rotation speed of the vortex accelerated in front of the people at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon formed a crack that would devour all the things around. Looking at the past, it was invisible black. If it were not for the fact that everyone could feel the pressure scattered by the vortex and the deprivation of their spiritual power, they might think there was nothing there. Lin Fengyu tied his long yarn to the boat early. The ferry boat was a distance away from them, and the vortex would not swallow all the ferry boats. But they are different now. They are a group of people now, not only have nothing to grasp around them, but also have no place to take shelter from the wind. If you stand there foolishly, I''m afraid you can''t escape the vortex after consuming all your spiritual power. Moreover, using psychic power at this time is not what should be done. "You all hold on!" Lin Fengyu threw the long yarn tied to the boat to the crowd. After Song linger and song Qingshu took the long yarn, they tied it around their waist. After looking at the long yarn for a long time, he wanted to be hard spoken and didn''t accept Lin Fengyu''s kindness. In the end, he almost slipped his hand and flew to the vortex. Because of this, even if the ruined altar no longer wants to accept Lin Fengyu''s kindness, it also ties the long yarn around its waist. After all, if this is really involved, death is nothing. If you are lost in the vast universe, it is the most deadly thing. Song Qingshu and his party are like a lonely boat in the wind and rain, floating in the air with the traction of the vortex. However, fortunately, the toughness of Lin Fengyu''s long yarn magic weapon is good. If the long yarn magic weapon can''t support the weight of the four people and the pulling force of the vortex, I''m afraid they will end up dead without burial. "Ah... How long will this vortex last? Although the group of cosmic monsters just now is not small, will the duration be too much..." Song linger lowered her eyes and looked at the invisible vortex under her body. She couldn''t help sighing. "Wait a little longer. It''s almost time to run out. Wait a little longer." Song Qingshu smiled and touched song linger''s head. Song linger tooted her mouth, but now in this state, even if she wanted to fool around, there was no condition for her to toss around. Therefore, song linger''s dissatisfaction is only superficial. It''s not like the broken altar next to it, which is like playing on a swing. The ruined altar is now like a sandbag hanging in the air and punched several times. However, the collapse altar is enjoying it now. After all, even if it doesn''t shake now, there''s nothing to do. The boat was not affected by the gravity of the vortex, so the people on board were basically watching a play. "Elder martial brother, how long do you say this psychic vortex will exist before it can be completely swallowed up by the space-time fissure?" Tang Zhengyan''s fingers revolved between her hair and rolled the long hair on her fingers. "It is estimated that it will be almost in another quarter of an hour. Fortunately, the vortex has not expanded any more, otherwise we may be involved together." Looking at the space-time vortex, Tianfeng couldn''t help sighing. If song Qingshu hadn''t gone out to have fun, they wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. However, this can be regarded as clearing some obstacles for the future journey. From this point of view, it is not inappropriate. Chapter 1642 The vortex, as Tianfeng said, disappeared after a quarter of an hour. Even half of the traces that once existed have not been left, which makes people wonder whether it is their illusion. After the vortex completely subsided, the people on the boat pulled song Qingshu and his party back to the boat. Although it doesn''t cost much spiritual power to be hung, the shaking frequency is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people. As soon as song linger returned to the boat, she not only couldn''t walk out of a straight line, but also couldn''t even stand. She turned several times on the deck of the ship without saying, and finally fell directly to the ground. Although others are not in good condition, they are all human spirits after all, and naturally have no intention of losing face in front of others. Therefore, after seeing song linger''s appearance, the three people except song linger directly sat down and began to adjust their breath. Seeing that they had returned safely, situ Lei injected spiritual power into the boat again. The boat, driven by spiritual power, moved and sailed in the wormhole again. However, perhaps because of song Qingshu''s trouble, they cleaned up all the cosmic monsters around. Now even if they want to find some cosmic monsters to play, they can''t find those monsters. Not to mention monsters, there are basically no moving creatures in the wormhole. When people look at it, they are all the same scenery and a constant scene. Rao was originally very interested in Song linger. When he was tired of watching it, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, retract into his room, and play with the broken altar all day. However, somehow, Lin Fengyu often went to the deck of the ship and didn''t know what he was looking at. Song Qingshu met Lin Fengyu several times. Finally, he couldn''t help stopping Lin Fengyu who was going back to his room. "It seems that the eldest lady often runs to the deck. Is there anything she cares about?" Lin Fengyu was stunned, but he also answered song Qingshu''s doubts seriously. "It''s not that I care about anything, but I''m bored and look around." As Lin Fengyu said, he put his hand on the edge of the boat and looked at the stars outside the boat. Although the Star River is covered by the brilliance of the wormhole itself, the starlight can still be reflected in people''s eyes, which can''t be erased. "Even if you look at these things, you will only get sleepier and sleepier." Song Qing picked up her eyebrows and stood on the side of Lin Fengyu, looking at the sea of stars. "But don''t you think the rules of the world are really interesting. There are so many things outside the world, and these things that make it unclear what constitutes separate each world." Lin Fengyu said, "but the universe is also hidden in the starlight. If it were not for the exact coordinates and the means to get rid of the disguise of time and space, the monks would not be able to reach other worlds." "This is also the protection of each world. After all, there are some differences in the development of this world." Song Qingshu paused and then said, "for monks, the survival of the strong is the only criterion. If the vast world is so easy to be found, it will be bad news for the weak world." "That''s right, but why is it so easy for the existence in the universe to find the existence of the universe and launch aggression against the universe?" Lin Fengyu also had some understanding of the situation of the vast world of the wind empire that day. It is precisely because of this understanding that Lin Fengyu was confused about it. Why does this world rule prevent friars from killing each other, but there is no prohibition on alien aggression. This doesn''t make sense. Lin Fengyu''s words planted a doubt in Song Qingshu''s heart. Lin Fengyu is right. If you really want to protect the world, you should not let outsiders find the existence of the world under normal circumstances. However, both the world of daolingge and the world of Tianfeng Empire have fallen into foreign aggression. Moreover, the extent of foreign aggression is also that it is difficult to repel without the help of others. It can''t help but make people wonder whether the way of heaven wants to destroy the existence of friars. Song Qingshu thought so, and he couldn''t help being humiliated. Lin Fengyu looked at Song Qingshu and knew that song Qingshu must have thought of going with her. "It seems that I''m not the only one who thinks the way of heaven is wrong." Lin Fengyu smiled, shook his sleeve robe and waved to song Qingshu: "but we don''t understand the reason for this. Now let''s take a step by step. After all, there''s no other good way." "Yes." Song Qingshu responded in a dull voice. Lin Fengyu didn''t look back, so he went back to his room and took the door with him. Song Qingshu looked at the scenery outside the ship and was lost in thought. During this period of time, people basically took turns to observe around and guard against the existence of those cosmic monsters. Although we can''t say that we no longer encounter cosmic monsters, compared with the original cosmic monster army, the number of cosmic monsters that come to the door now seems to be funny. Basically, I can''t wait for the assistance of the second person or let the next person see their existence. It''s just a sneezing time, that is, they can directly lift those monsters out. Lin Fengyu will at least play with those monsters before driving them away, Those who don''t go will die under her sword. The others are not so easy to talk, how to be effective, and the idea of letting go of these monsters has never appeared. Time is also in everyone''s killing, slowly passed a month''s time. Tang Zhengyan stood on the deck and looked at the broken wind in front of her. Father Tianfeng also came to the deck. The so-called people born in the vast world of Tianfeng Empire, they both feel that the breath of the vast world of Tianfeng empire is getting closer and closer to them. It is estimated that we will be able to reach the world of Tianfeng empire in less time. When they thought about this, they also felt a little relieved. As long as the breath of the universe is still there, those demons will certainly not be able to do half of the damage to the universe of Tianfeng empire. If Tianfeng Empire changed its master, they would never feel such pure spiritual power fluctuation now. However, even though they have felt the spiritual power fluctuation of the pure universal rules, Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan still don''t feel the orientation of the universal world. Chapter 1643 I don''t know if something has happened in the world of Tianfeng empire. I can''t help but feel a little uneasy. Tang Zhengyan''s temper was already fierce. Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong with the state of the vast world of the Tianfeng Empire, he immediately knocked on the door of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu slept soundly and was directly knocked alive by Tang Zhengyan''s deadly series. He opened the door to Tang Zhengyan against a chicken nest. Only two quarters of an hour ago, he had just defeated a wave of cosmic monsters. I don''t know what''s in Tang Zhengyan''s mind. She wants to disturb people''s dreams at this time. "Song Qingshu, have a look. Is there something wrong with Tianfeng Empire?" Tang Zhengyan''s words were somewhat urgent, and Tao also sobered song Qingshu. If something really goes wrong in the vast world of Tianfeng Empire, their trip will be useless. It''s nothing to go in vain, but they are likely to be in the same dangerous situation as the world of Tianfeng Empire, which will be in trouble. Moreover, his trip is not only to help the Tianfeng Empire solve the demon man''s crisis, but also to transplant a path to the fairyland back to the daolingge world through the great world of the Tianfeng empire. Otherwise, there is no way to lead to the fairyland in the world of daolingge. In the long run, the monks who have reached the flying state can only consume their physical life in the world of daolingge. Over time, there will be fewer monks who will practice for the so-called flying goal, which will be a devastating blow to the world of daolingge. Song Qingshu went back to his room and cleaned himself before he went out. Tang Zhengyan doesn''t look very good. When she went to find song Qingshu just now, she just felt that she felt the breath of the vast world of the Tianfeng Empire, but she couldn''t find the existence of the vast world. Anyway, there was something wrong. However, the worries of Tang Zhengyan and Tianfeng Laozu finally came true. During the period when song Qingshu was washing, Tianfeng found the traces left by the demon man. The whole wormhole path is full of disgusting magic Qi and mottled spiritual power left by all kinds of demons when opening up the road. After Song Qingshu stood on the deck, he also found the trace of the demon man, and couldn''t help frowning. Hearing the sound on the deck, Lin Fengyu also put his head out. Miss Lin''s room is beside song Qingshu. Tang Zhengyan knocked on the door just now, but she used Xianli''s power to wake up Lin Fengyu. It''s not a question to question. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fengyu looked sleepy, but he was stunned when he saw the mess around him. "These damn guys... Are they... Are they already --" Tang Zhengyan gritted her teeth. If those demons tried to invade the world of Tianfeng empire while she and her senior brother were traveling, I''m afraid the world would not be able to resist the attack of demons at all. What they perceive now, such a strong force of the rules of the universe, may not be the product left after the universe was destroyed by those demons. Now it''s not time for the demons to make a comeback. Those guys'' words are really untrustworthy. People like demons are worse than monsters. They can''t believe what they say. Tang Zhengyan hit the boat with a fist and shook it. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Maybe they are all well now and nothing has happened." The ancestor of Tianfeng drooped his eyes. Song Qingshu seldom saw such a serious look on his face. "Senior brother! It''s time -- " Tang Zhengyan couldn''t see the plain appearance of Tianfeng''s father, and suddenly burst out: "senior brother, if you don''t care, I''ll find them myself!" "Younger martial sister, you..." Tang Zhengyan didn''t wait for Tianfeng''s father to finish his words, so she planned to jump out of the boat and look for the existence of Tianfeng empire in this boundless universe. "Elder, stay." Song Qingshu stopped Tang Zhengyan, then looked at the mess and smiled with disdain. "Just by this scene, we can see how angry those demons are. And let them get angry, it can prove that they have not found the direction of the world. " Song Qingshu shrugged: "if they find the location of the vast world of Tianfeng Empire, they can''t vent their anger here inexplicably." The ancestor of Tianfeng also smiled: "that''s what the boy said. These traces are obviously lost traces, but they destroy some substances in the universe and actually do no substantive harm." Father Tianfeng waved, and he picked up a piece of the magic gas fragment outside the ship and looked at it at the bottom of his eyes. "And you see, there is no power of the rules of the heaven wind empire in this evil Qi. Even the spiritual power is a unique fluctuation in the universe." As a result, Tang Zhengyan looked at the magic gas fragments in Tianfeng''s hand and nodded: "it''s true." "So don''t be so rash again. If you are so rash again, something will happen at that time, but no one can protect you." Tang Zhengyan put her eyes aside and didn''t look at the eyes of shangtianfeng''s ancestor. Father Tianfeng couldn''t help sighing, but asked again, "but the fluctuations in the world around here are true. It''s so hard to understand. What''s going on?" When song Qingshu heard the speech, he smiled: "it''s probably that the plastic compass covered up some of the remaining breath after the world. After all, when it covered up the whole world, there will always be some elements that indicate the existence of the world." "In other words, you have successfully covered up the world, so those demons will be angry because they can''t find the existence of the world?" Tang Zhengyan couldn''t help laughing. The more he laughed, the more presumptuous he was. If so, these demons must destroy the space here because of their failure. If so, Tang Zhengyan just feels relieved. Song Qingshu offered a plastic compass, which radiated a strange light over the heads of the people. The light filled the range of a hundred miles, and it was in this light that a space-time crack appeared. Song Qingshu took advantage of the gap of the space-time crack to explore the power of the space-time Avenue rules around him, that is, he directly expanded the crack until he could accommodate the boat. People looked along the crack, and in the crack was the scenery of the vast world of Tianfeng empire. Tang Zhengyan was also relieved at this time. As long as there is no problem in the world, they still have a chance to beat those demons! Chapter 1644 After Song Qingshu carried the plastic compass, people knew what a powerful thing song Qingshu had done, which completely hid a vast world! Although it is said that the plastic sky compass is the most precious thing, Tianfeng was also surprised to use the plastic sky compass to this extent. Song Qingshu saw the reason for the reaction between Tianfeng''s ancestor and Tang Zhengyan, and didn''t break the truth. He just smiled faintly. "I used to do this with a plastic compass. I didn''t understand your nervousness before, especially you." Song Qingshu looked at Tang Zhengyan. Both sides understood that Tang Zhengyan forced song Qingshu to wake up from her sleep. Tang Zhengyan didn''t feel embarrassed. She thought she had higher seniority than song Qingshu. How could she easily bow her head and admit her mistake?! "All right, Zhengyan, you are really Meng Lang! At such an old age, there is no green book steady! And you''re still angry with others?! " On the one hand, Tianfeng was glad to see that his great world had not been damaged. On the other hand, the gap between Tang Zhengyan and song Qingshu was too large, which made him feel angry. Song Qingshu was noncommittal about Tang Zhengyan''s attitude. His purpose of this trip was to open up the way to the fairyland, to the world of daolingge, and to help the world of Tianfeng Empire solve the problems of demons. "Senior brother! What do you want me to do? The boy had such a disdainful attitude before. I wouldn''t be bad if I didn''t deal with him! " "Younger martial sister, you! Alas! " Song Qingshu wanted to dissuade the two scary people with high seniority, but he didn''t know what to say. "Dad, is this world different from our daolingge world?" Song linger really deserves to be a born little angel. It may be unintentional, or she may see a quarrel here and run over to change the topic. Hearing song linger''s question, Tang Zhengyan immediately changed her face. A shunshen came to song linger, picked her up, and spoiled song linger about the magic of the vast world of the Tianfeng empire. Lin Fengyu also came forward and stood side by side with song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak. "Thank you before!" "You''re welcome. They are all practitioners. You''re welcome!" There was no communication between the two people. At this time, Tianfeng''s grandfather began to talk with song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou is really talented and intelligent. He used to have the power of the law of killing. Now he is so skilled in using the plastic compass, which makes me admire him!" Pitan didn''t speak and looked at the crowd coldly. He didn''t have any good feelings for these people except song linger. The fundamental reason is naturally her identity. The power of his local law and song linger''s wisdom can attract each other. For her, the existence of others was just a tangle of incomprehensible and disorderly intertwined rules of order. "Senior, can we enter the world of Tianfeng Empire?" Song Qing''s book used the power of law to peel off the vast world of Tianfeng Empire shrouded in chaos, which makes people see more clearly. Looking at the vast world of Tianfeng empire in front of us, Tianfeng''s father was a little excited. I''ve experienced too much along the way. Just now, I almost thought my home had been robbed by demons! But now it seems that the world is all right. His mood has experienced ups and downs. It is false to say that he is not melancholy. There are many stars in the universe, countless stars form a galaxy, and there are many temporal and spatial cracks between the galaxies. I have to say that they are very lucky to be able to safely call the ferry boat and come all the way to the world of Tianfeng empire. "Well! Let the old man take the lead this time in case the demon man leaves any traps. After all, the means of these demons are linked and emerge one after another, which is difficult to deal with. " "And to be ashamed, the old man is also a famous expert at the local fairyland level. Even if he has any shady moves, he may not be able to do me any good." Father Tianfeng couldn''t help saying that he didn''t give people the opportunity to dissuade. He read a few spells. There was no wind around his body, and the Taoist robe flew over. The whole person looked more immortal, and song Qingshu was amazed. "What the elder said is! I wish you success! " Song Qingshu hugged his fist. He didn''t want to destroy the old man''s long cherished wish. Father Tianfeng smiled. Of course, his home is the first to enter. Finally, he returned to the world of Tianfeng empire. The broken altar carries the power of the earth law and is separated from the song Qingshu. Seeing this, Lin Fengyu also approached Yujian and looked at their abnormality, waiting for them to explain to him. "Don''t look at me, I didn''t do anything!" Song Qing stalled and motioned that he was innocent. "I smell it. You must have done something just now!" However, he insisted that song Qingshu must have done something. Song Qingshu was trying to explain something more, but a drink came from the vast world of Tianfeng Empire not far ahead. "Drink! I''m the ancestor of Tianfeng in the world of Tianfeng empire. Where are you from? Don''t overestimate yourself! Eat my move, the wind rises from the nether world! " It was the voice of father Tianfeng. It sounded like he was fighting with someone, and the war was very fierce. After all, there were not many people who could let father Tianfeng use spells. "Elder martial brother?! What the hell is going on! " "Song Qingshu! What the hell happened?! " Tang Zhengyan used her power of the road and questioned song Qingshu. "Let''s see what''s going on!" With that, song Qingshu revived the power of law. Many chaos was waved away by him with the power of law. Everyone saw the situation of Tianfeng''s ancestor. "Senior brother!" Although Tang Zhengyan usually has a hard time with Tianfeng, she still shows her concern for her senior brother after she really meets something. "Master, don''t worry. Now it seems that Tianfeng''s father should have met an ambush of demons at the door of the world. They really didn''t give up!" Song Qingshu stopped Tang Zhengyan, who was going to rush over again, and asked the other party not to be impulsive. The difficulty of magic people lies in their uncertain characteristics, which may vary from person to person. In other words, they don''t know what the attributes and characteristics of the demon people encountered by Tianfeng''s ancestors. They may help if they act rashly. After listening to song Qingshu''s explanation, Tang Zhengyan also temporarily stopped her plan to rescue her senior brother immediately. "What do you say? Although senior brother will not be in danger for the time being, it''s always like this. In case the position of Tianfeng empire is exposed again, it''s not good! " Chapter 1645 "Don''t worry, let me try the latest means." Song Qingshu takes good care of his time and doesn''t care about Tang Zhengyan''s anxiety. At present, it is obvious that the demons are specifically aimed at the treasure of the plastic sky compass owned by song Qingshu. They seize the leaked air engine of the vast world of the Tianfeng Empire, find a way according to the picture, and then wait for the rabbit. Song Qingshu was very calm and even a little excited. Before, he thought that the devil would be easily cheated by the plastic compass. Now, according to the situation encountered by father Tianfeng, these demons are not easy people, which shows that song Qingshu''s guess is not wrong. Before, the demons were tossing around at the entrance of the great world of the Tianfeng empire. They should have deliberately confused people, and they just need to wait and see. As long as someone uses magic powers to restore the appearance of the universe near the universe of Tianfeng Empire, they can wait for prey. "Indeed, he is worthy of being a devil who can destroy the world! We don''t know the generation and characteristics of the demon man, so we can''t act rashly. " Tang Zhengyan plans to rush to rescue her senior brother. Song Qingshu stops her in time. "Song Qingshu, you said you had a secret weapon, but I saw you playing with that broken ball! Do you want to save my senior brother? " Tang Zhengyan''s feet turned into endless gods, and her figure was about to integrate with the void. Obviously, she paid last attention to the devil and planned to finish the first battle. "Don''t be impatient. As I said before, we must enter the world of Tianfeng Empire, open the fairyland channel, and then return to the world of Daoling Pavilion. Moreover, father Tianfeng and I have forgotten our friendship. I absolutely have no reason not to save him! " Tang Zhengyan was infected by song Qingshu''s positive attitude. She no longer tangled and chose to believe song Qingshu''s words. "Look, my spirit probe has responded!" Lin Fengyu and song linger, who was playing, also leaned over and saw the ball in Song Qingshu''s hand suspended in the air, casting a light. The endless starlight twinkled, and the earth exploration pearl began to shine. "Dad, what treasure are you?" "This is the spirit ball I used to explore the spirit domain and condensed with the power of stars in the spirit domain. He can explore the energy flow of people you want to know." The ruined altar also came together, as if she was very interested in the spirit exploring pearl. She made this reaction, and the earth colored wings behind her began to vibrate. Under the vibration of the wings, the earth color energy flows and echoes with the power of the stars in the spirit pearl. "What? Do you know this thing? " "Hum! I don''t know what kind of shit you''re taking. Good luck, this kind of thing can also be hit by you! " Song Qingshu was noncommittal about the words of the ruin altar. Anyway, he always regarded these words as praise. Anyway, the recognition of the ruin altar shows that this treasure is well deserved. "I''m now using spirit beads to explore the physical conditions of those demons entangled with Tianfeng''s ancestors. Come and see." When they heard song Qingshu''s hint, they all looked over their heads to see the display of Lingzhu. Song Qingshu urged his own spiritual power into the spirit bead. The spirit bead projected something similar to the screen, which was clearly reflected in the internal circulation of those demons. "Generally, the energy flow in the body of practitioners should start from Tianchi, pass through hundreds of veins, reach more than 300 large acupoints in the whole body, and finally return to the heart." He nodded. "Even I am like this. Because the human body is the most suitable carrier for cultivation, we will all turn into adults to bear the power of heaven and earth." "How could this happen?! You see, the internal circulation of those demon people is incredible! " The running chart of the devil''s body on the screen above the spirit pearl in Song Qingshu can see the circulation form of the devil''s body, which is clearly different from that in the human body. First of all, although demons are also human, their posture changes and is not fixed. Secondly, the circulation of Qi in the devil''s body is not a week at all, let alone a circuit. On the screen, people clearly saw that the demon man had a shiny core only in his chest. This thing is actually absorbing the surrounding energy, and even has formed a vortex in the air of this part. Each vortex is swallowing the energy of heaven and earth around the demon man''s body, so as to ensure the lasting combat effectiveness of the demon man. They took a breath. It turned out that the demon man was a completely different routine from ordinary friars. "So, isn''t this demon going to be invincible?" Lin Fengyu frowned and expressed his concern. "Yes, if the devil can absorb the energy around the body endlessly, how can we defeat them?!" Everyone is extremely dignified. Now it seems that the name of the demon man is really not empty. "There''s no need to worry. At least now it seems that the demon man is not invincible!" Song Qingshu was still looking at the changes in the screen in front of him. A moment later, he seemed to find something wonderful and smiled. "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Tang Zhengyan stared at the apricot eyes, as if song Qingshu would laugh again, and she would sacrifice some treasure in her eyes to kill this man. "Elder misunderstood. I laughed because I found the principle of the devil''s intake of heaven and earth energy, or how to defeat the devil!" Song Qingshu stopped smiling and quickly explained why he laughed. Tang Zhengyan''s hand stopped in mid air and didn''t fall. "Say it! How can I save my senior brother? " "Yes! There is no need for the chairman of the state of song to cover up like this! " Lin Fengyu also came up, the light flashed under his feet, and the sword in his hand was already in his hand. Lin Fengyu is always ready to rush out to save Tianfeng''s ancestor, so she always cares about song Qingshu''s words. At this moment, after listening to song Qingshu explain why he laughed, he quickly asked him if he could do it. "Don''t worry, princess. I''ve found the weakness of the devil. It''s easy to defeat them. But this time, we can collect some materials and information about demons for us, so that we won''t be at a loss next time! " The left and right sides of song Qingshu are invisible, and the right hand is pure. Summon the power of the rule of killing Avenue and hang it overhead. The whole person is surging. "Dad, let me help you!" Song linger also flew over. She was as light as a swallow, and her elf like temperament loomed. It is clear that the fairy came to earth, intelligent and lovely. "Good! everybody! Let me go and find out first. If I can kill the devil by the way, it''s the best! " "Song Qingshu!" "Wait a minute, everyone. Song will be back soon!" Chapter 1646 Song Qingshu rose from the ground, and song linger followed her, floating in the air. Song Qingshu exerted the power of the law of killing avenue to surround them. Song linger opened Zhijin''s deformation ability, let Zhijin hover in front of them and split the fog that blocked their progress. "Dad, why did you come here alone?! Isn''t it good to ask sister Lin for their help? " After listening to song linger, song Qingshu knew that the natural fairy saw something. "Do you know why dad did it?" "I know a little, but it''s still very strange!" "Well, just know!" In fact, song Qingshu knew his own pain. Originally, he got out the spirit ball to find out the circulation mode of Qi in the demon man''s body. However, the result is not as simple as he told others. The operation mode of the devil''s Qi machine is indeed simple, but the simpler the system, the harder it is to break, because it is single and easy to recover. Song linger clenched her fist with golden light, and the golden practice accomplishments were slowly released. "Don''t worry about me! Don''t you believe me, dad? Although I sometimes prefer to take risks, I take risks with confidence, so you don''t have to worry about me! " Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tianfeng''s ancestor not far from them. The devil''s attack is everywhere, but the attack of Tianfeng''s father is open and close. The devil who takes the obscene route really doesn''t know how to fight. When the people on the boat saw song Qingshu jump down first, they all had a change of heart. Tang Zhengyan knows that without Tianfeng''s ancestor''s boat, she can only rely on herself to stabilize in the wormhole, so she can only temporarily suppress her restlessness. Although the altar is on the back of the name of protecting the forest and wind, it seems to her that her royal highness is much more than her. "Aren''t we going? What a thrill! " "The following is the endless cosmic vigorous wind. It''s OK that we''re stable in the wormhole now. In case the position is exposed, it''s strange that those demons don''t come!" The ruined altar shook its head and looked at the leaping Lin Fengyu. She doesn''t attack the enthusiasm of the other party, but she has the meaning of tempting the other party. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Fengyu heard of this adventure, he was a little excited. "Look, what''s that?!" Situ Lei and sun Ze shouted in unison. I saw a hole, or a vortex, in the endless void between the people''s ferry boat and the vast world of Tianfeng empire. Tang Zhengyan is on alert, because it is adjacent to his home Tianfeng empire. Any abnormal situation may lead to unpredictable consequences. Seeing this, Lin Fengyu was eager to try. As a bodyguard, the broken altar was not idle. The power of the earth law worked, and an earth colored long gun appeared in his right hand. Situ Lei and sun Ze, who first discovered the scene, were so frightened that they hugged their heads, because the vortex in their eyes gradually grew larger. As the vortex boundary becomes larger and larger, the attraction of the vortex becomes larger and larger. The boat was swept by the expansion of vortex gravity and began to shake. "Who disturbed my deep sleep?" An indescribable feeling came to my face. I saw a huge head rising slowly in the vortex. The left eye of the head was intertwined with lightning, and the right eye was also the opposition between ice and fire. People didn''t know how big the head was until it completely appeared in front of them. The general Dharma heaven and earth can''t have this effect at all. It is said that song Qingshu took song linger to the place where Tianfeng''s ancestors confronted the demons. It is still the way song linger summoned Zhijin to split the way forward, and song Qingshu has fully operated and paved the power of the law of killing Avenue. The closer you get, the more frightened you are. Song Qingshu, a practitioner who is not at the fairyland level, has a deeper feeling. Father Tianfeng killed a demon man when he raised his hands and feet, but this demon man emerged one after another and could not be killed! "Father Tianfeng, I''m coming!" "Song Xiaoyou, I''ve made you laugh!" Father Tianfeng felt so impulsive that he was a little embarrassed. It''s obviously weird, but I still got in at one end. "Tianfeng, you''re welcome! It''s also a boy''s rashness. I thought that''s what the devil''s means are. But I didn''t expect that they would also wait for the rabbit. We know too little about demons! " Song Qingshu came to Tianfeng''s ancestor and waved away the devil who dared to come to them, while anxiously observing whether the situation of the devil was appropriate to his guess. "Don''t worry, I''ve just observed the demon man with spirit detecting beads and got a lot." "Oh? Xiaoyou has this treasure, which makes people envy. I don''t know what the observation results are! " As a master of the world, Tianfeng would not really covet the soul pearl of song Qingshu, but he should be polite. "I''m very kind. After my exploration, I found that these demons have one thing in common. That is, these demons absorb external environmental energy from an internal core to provide movement energy for themselves, so our ordinary methods to deal with monks are useless! " "Good, good! It''s rare for you to have this insight at this age! " Obviously, the father of Tianfeng is very interested in the analysis of song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu has not reached the strength of fairyland. It''s very powerful to judge the basic operation law of the demon man so soon! Father Tianfeng''s hands were firm and forced to take a breath through the circulation of the Qi machine on the body surface. He seemed to feel a little empty, and song Qingshu was amazed at it. Wonderland boss is incredible! With the actions of Tianfeng''s ancestors, countless vigorous winds ran around them. All the demons who put moths to the fire were destroyed. Tianfeng took back his breath and waved to song Qingshu to continue to analyze the methods to deal with the demons. Song Qingshu was startled by Tianfeng''s means. When he felt incredible, he saw that Tianfeng had accepted the attack and motioned to continue. "Lao Zu, according to my observation, we only need to find their core to deal with demons." "What do you say?" "In my opinion, since the devil man was created by the way of heaven, he destroyed the whole world. Then there must be a core existence. The function of this core is to connect the cores of all demons and create an immortal existence. " Father Tianfeng pondered for a moment and was about to agree, when he suddenly changed. "Who is disturbing my deep sleep?" Chapter 1647 A palpitating feeling spread out, and song Qingshu realized what had happened for the first time. "Master! It''s over there! " The power of destruction flickered in Song Qingshu''s eyes, including the silent thunder and the early evening of life. Under the flashing of all kinds of strange lights, song Qingshu''s eyes broke the fog and saw the scene over the boat. With the sound, the demons who had been around Song Qingshu and Tianfeng Laozu swam in that direction like the waves in the tide. No! Their goal is to cross the boat! I saw those demons flying towards the boat. When song Qingshu and Tianfeng reacted, those demons had flown far away. Asshole! These demons put them together! The previous siege was just a cover up. The demon man really deserves to be a demon man. After exposing his position, the demon man lured song Qingshu and Tianfeng''s ancestor to the entrance of Tianfeng empire. While they were fighting with the demons here, the core of the demons broke out on the side of the boat. Song Qingshu thought it was ridiculous. He thought he had understood the operation mode and strategy of the demon man. Now it seems that I guessed completely wrong! While thinking, song Qingshu didn''t mean to stop. Song Qingshu turns the intangibility into a filament state and allows the intangibility to extend out to intercept the demon man. The void exploded in the invisible place, and the demons affected were blown to pieces and dissipated in the void. Father Tianfeng was not willing to be outdone. He clapped his palms. Bursts of vigorous wind blew up, like thunder. A large area of demon people in front was broken. Song Qingshu wanted to remind, but now Tianfeng''s ancestor is in a state after being teased. It''s impossible to listen to ordinary people''s words. "Master! After being destroyed, this demon man will only be absorbed by the core noumenon and used to expand the strength of the core noumenon. " "Therefore, we''d better be able to directly blast it into slag to prevent our actions from contributing to the strength of the demon''s core noumenon!" Father Tianfeng raised his eyes and indicated that he knew how powerful it was. "Little friend! It''s really the shame of my life to be teased by the devil! " "Don''t be angry, elder. We still have a way!" Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t think much of the devil''s tossing back and forth. Tianfeng was about to ask him what remedy he had, but he saw an aperture in the three flowers on the top of song Qingshu''s head, in which the origin of the killing Avenue gradually took shape. Even Tianfeng, a master of fairyland cultivation, was a little scared to see such a scene. Song Qingshu was really crazy! Father Tianfeng knows song Qingshu''s intention. The origin of killing is the most pure heart of killing in the world. Moreover, song Qingshu''s time is mine. Chunjun will not let the origin of killing bury his reputation. For a time, the world roared! Invisible, driven by the origin of killing, blooms a bloody light, and heaven and earth lose color. The wave army of demons seemed to be attracted by this world destroying scene and stagnated. Song Qingshu waited until the killing source on his head condensed into a sword, a red blood sword! "Go!" After drinking, the bloody killing sword rushed out. In the process of flying there, the demon people were constantly destroyed and absorbed. The bloody killing sword is becoming larger and larger, and its scope is becoming wider and wider. "This is really an unheard of and unheard of means!" "Senior, let''s hurry over to the boat. I''m not worried that they will be hurt by the demon core. My courage is that if they fall into a wormhole, who knows where to find them?! " "Besides, I don''t know how long my blind cat can last when it meets a dead mouse." Song Qingshu looked helplessly at the sword and the big sword that was getting more and more blood red and bright. "Good! We''ll be right there! " The words are divided into two parts. As song Qingshu worried, the sound wave of the lion roaring skill of the huge head affected the vicinity of the wormhole where the huge head appeared. "Elder, what shall we do!!" Now that neither Tianfeng''s ancestor nor song Qingshu is here, it is natural that Tang Zhengyan has the most say in crossing the boat on this day. Therefore, Lin Fengyu asked Tang Zhengyan. "I don''t know! Shall I take you out to fight? " Tang Zhengyan was confused. The collapse altar beside him smiled. With some seductive smile, like a devil''s smile. "I agree to get off the ship and defeat the enemy. Can''t the enemy be so wild?" The earth colored spear waved an amazing momentum when the altar was talking. Lin Fengyu glanced away and ignored the provocation of the altar. "Good!" "Anyway, the front is my home. We don''t have to stay here as shrinking turtles!" Tang Zhengyan waved her slender arm and issued a declaration of war. Everyone is angry! In an instant, both Lin Fengyu and the ruined altar sent out a warlike brilliance. Lin Fengyu holds a magic sword and has a big bodyguard in the altar. She has no scruples. The reason for the collapse of the altar was that he was suffocated by the experience in recent days. Just before killing the cosmic monster, he had not warmed up. This time, he must stretch his muscles and bones. The first is Tang Zhengyan. The attack idea he put forward naturally has no reason to shrink behind people. Sure enough, it deserves to be the world''s leading figure of the Tianfeng empire. As soon as Tang Zhengyan just got out of the boat, countless petals bloomed between the jade fingers. Those petals complement each other and almost connect into a big world. The gradually growing head of the absorbing demon was surrounded by those petals, which burst into dazzling brilliance, and the head made a painful sound under the light of the petals. "Who is it?! Do you want to kill me by this means? " "Delusion!" Tang Zhengyan thought she would do meritorious service with one blow. Who knows that the head was blocked by the petal world. It was only a moment. Then the petal world was shattered and scattered into the void. "Is this guy so terrible?!" Tang Zhengyan took a breath of cool air, and now she naturally recognized what the nutrients for the growth of this head were. The head has been swallowing the demon man to grow up, which is a matter of great fear. "Look at me!" Behind him came a charming drink. Lin Fengyu was unwilling to show weakness when he saw Tang Zhengyan''s gorgeous hand. The divine sword flies out, one into two and two into four. Gradually, a divine sword arc was formed around Lin Fengyu''s body and shot away at the head. The collapse altar watched the sword fly to the head and was indifferent. The head seemed to be irritated. When the divine sword reached near the head, half of the recovered arms of the head were raised. With a wave, the arc of the divine sword turned into powder. Chapter 1648 It is said that after Tang Zhengyan''s Jian cungong, Lin Fengyu''s divine sword was broken, the whole man flew back towards the back, and the broken altar stretched out his hand to stop it. The collapse altar was originally made of the origin of the earth line, so it''s not strange to catch Lin Fengyu who failed to attack the head with a big hand made of the earth line. "Do you want to try again?" The collapse altar took Lin Fengyu with his big hand. Seeing that the other party was still eager to try, he asked with a smile. "Hum! My strength has not been fully demonstrated yet! " "Oh? Really? " Lin Fengyu is no longer accepting the words of the ruined altar. She is the princess of the world in Daoling Pavilion. She should be arrogant. Including in the process of eliminating cosmic monsters before, she was also a role unwilling to be outdone, but now when dealing with this head, her attack didn''t work at all! How can this not make her angry?! "There''s no need to be angry! Did you find out? The head was only part of the head at first. But in such a short time, he has grown half an arm. " Seeing Lin Fengyu''s honest nod, Kuitan has the intention to instill her own ideas and truth into her heart. "Moreover, the tonic absorbed by this head must be the demon man." "What?! How could this happen? " "With the devil as the nutrient for growth, the identity of this head is absolutely terrible!" There is something else that die Tan hasn''t said, that is: it is very likely that this head is the real devil, and this idea coincides with song Qingshu''s guess about the devil. The two of them are still analyzing the timing of their heads. Tang Zhengyan is still angry because of her bad start. Under the agitation, another move is to spread flowers. Suddenly! The head seemed to be greatly stimulated, and the basic fixed position that had not moved began to shake. Boom! "I want you all to die!" Under the shaking of the head, the destructive force broke out, and the position of the two empty eyes burst out a light that could not be looked directly at. "Get out of the way!" After all, Tang Zhengyan was the one with the highest accomplishments on the scene. She felt something wrong in time. Hurriedly warned the ferry boat that they could hide in advance. At the moment, pitan played his role as a bodyguard and protected Lin Fengyu under his own big hand before the light flashed. The earth''s original power, the light of annihilation was helpless and flashed in the past. Situ Lei and sun Ze on the ferry boat timely controlled the ferry boat to hide. It seems that the beam of light is not aimed at who, but the mechanism of random selection. "Are you all right?" Tang Zhengyan also realized that she was menglang. She turned her right hand over and took back the big world magic power of the petals. Stepping on the clouds, I came to the two of them. I was very concerned. "No harm, how about it? The feeling of fighting a real demon? " "Did you guess? If so ~ " Tang Zhengyan shook her head and lamented her weakness. Now senior brother and song Qingshu may also be in danger. She definitely has no time to blame herself. "If this is the state of a real demon man, who can understand why this kind of thing can destroy many worlds!" "But where did this head come from? Who is it? " Lingering doubts, where the eyes can reach, the head is still growing, and an arm has been formed. The second arm is already groping for the edge of the formation, and the speed is terrible enough. Several people were hesitating when the head suddenly shook violently. Tang Zhengyan thought that the other party was going to shoot something like killing the world, so they immediately waved their magic power to protect the boat. Unexpectedly, the head turned a half circle and then waved its head towards the people, a pair of fully grown arms, as if it had just encountered something unforgivable. "Compare the power of destruction with me?!" A plain but powerful voice came into the people''s ears, with ridicule in the tone. "Dad, can you play with the two luminous balls in front of me?" Accompanied by a childish voice, a sword that was almost transparent to the point where only blood remained cleaved down from the middle of the head with the power of splitting Huashan Mountain. The whole space began to shake, and there seemed to be a will to resist this movement in the endless void. The arms just generated by the head were about to hold the bloody long sword. Suddenly a silver white competition passed by. The head could be called a demon man. The demon man''s hands were cut in half by the flying white competition. Roaring and unwilling filled the whole space, and the head of the demon man with broken hands seemed to vent his dissatisfaction. Why are you so dissatisfied with being treated like this? For a time, the energy is crazy to leak out. Song Qingshu took advantage of the madness of the devil''s head and walked through with song linger and Tianfeng. A few dodged and came to Tang Zhengyan and the three of them. "How did you come out? Didn''t you say when I came back?" "You care about me?!" The broken altar apricot eyes closed and stared at Song Qingshu. Tang Zhengyan didn''t mean well. Facing Tianfeng''s ancestor, Lin Fengyu, who wanted to explain, didn''t have that mind when he saw song Qingshu''s severe expression. "What? Elder martial brother, how are you going there? " Seeing that Tianfeng''s father was all right, Tang Zhengyan summoned up the courage to ask about the two of them going there. "Are you interested in asking me?! You! At such an old age, why is this mind still like this? Can''t you be as calm as song Xiaoyou? " Father Tianfeng was furious, but he also knew that Tang Zhengyan came out of the boat out of concern for his safety. So Tianfeng didn''t blame Tang Zhengyan too much. Instead, he discussed the current situation with song Qingshu. "Song Xiaoyou, look, what are we going to do now?" Song Qingshu calmed down the thunder in his palm, narrowed his eyes and slowed down, as if he were facing the devil''s head before aftertaste. "Master, now we can be sure that this head is the core of the real demon man. The demons who appear in the void around the world of Tianfeng empire are controlled by this head, or cub. " "Therefore, the devil will kill countless people. The reason is that the source of driving the devil''s action is not in each individual himself, but in the outside world, in this young body." Song Qingshu calmed the thunder and ice and fire in his eyes, and restored the harmless appearance of human and livestock. "You mention the word baby again and again. Do you mean that this head is not just a head?" After hearing the analysis of song Qingshu, the collapse altar became interested. She is interested in all the strange things in the universe, which is another reason why she is willing to accompany her on this trip. Chapter 1649 Demon larva?! This concept made everyone present take a breath. They had been invaded by demons in the world of Tianfeng empire before. At that time, if song Qingshu hadn''t helped them, they would have lost a lot, and the vast world would be occupied by demons. Song Qingshu nodded slightly and said, "because the energy of the devil comes from their superiors, the reconstruction of each devil comes from the top of the devil." The cultivation of jiuchongtian, the divine land of the Qing book of Song Dynasty, can not cause any practical trouble to the demon man in front of him. The strength of the demon man must be more than the strength of the double heaven in Wonderland. And as he absorbs the energy fragments of the surrounding demons, his strength is still increasing horribly. At the moment, the demon man has changed into a normal demon man. There are two goat horns on his head, and his whole body is completely like a goat. "So you are the guy who broke their attack on the world before?!" The goat like demon man appeared from the void, with a beating burning flame all over his body, and a terrible thunder flash between his mouth opening and closing. "Be careful, this demon man is different from those things that make up numbers before." Song Qingshu carefully reminded the others that the demon man was really terrible. "System, what is the beginning of this demon man?" "Ding! Remind the host that the demon in front of you is the middle-level leader of the demon. Because he is the topper of those demons before, those demons will be willingly absorbed by him. " "The devil people kill to increase their strength, so although he has destroyed many subordinates, his strength has increased a lot!" Father Tianfeng is no longer as sloppy as before, but becomes unusually serious. For those things that Song Qing said in his book, Tianfeng''s father smiled bitterly. After all, there were a lot of things that besieged their world! "Song Xiaoyou, I know it''s powerful. This demon man should be the adult in the previous demon population!" Song Qingshu nodded slightly and looked at each other solemnly. Since there is a strong demon blocking the way, they must not be able to live. Tang Zhengyan felt the horror of the demon man and understood the reason why those demon people who were not afraid of death wanted to die. She herself is the strength of the strong in fairyland. She naturally sympathizes with the strength of the demon man in front of her. She thought she could be ashamed before returning from Daoling Pavilion this time. She didn''t expect this result. "Song Qingshu! How can we go into the world? Since he stopped here, there is no reason not to attack the vast world of Tianfeng Empire, which has exposed its position! " Song Qingshu naturally knows this truth, but even so, they now have only such a way to attack. Thinking, the invisible flash in the hand seems to be jumping and waiting for the baptism of battle. "You mole ants, if they are defeated by you, it seems that I need to swallow them!" Mole ants?! Song Qingshu wants to laugh. He has been invincible all the way since he was born here. For the first time, someone called him so. Although the magic of the demon man is really powerful, it is worthy of competing with the fairyland. But no one can call him mole ant! Father Tianfeng was also angry and stared at him. This stupid man in front of him called him that?! It''s a miracle that she can hold back her temper. She was transformed from the pure power between heaven and earth. Speaking of her energy and the strength of fairyland, she won''t be afraid of anyone! Just when they hesitated, the demon man gradually grew larger and his whole body appeared from the void. Different from the size of normal humans before, this thing that can be called the demon statue has been completely demonized. The body is expanded to the height of three terrible people, and the body is also enlarged in proportion. What he held in his hand was not a common trigeminal gun, but a glittering long sword. He waved his medium long sword, and the void burst open, as if to welcome the arrival of the arrogant master. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and made a general judgment about the higher-level demon man in front of him. "System, is there anything on my side that can restrain the demon man?" "Ding! Attention, please! This demon is an existence you can''t resist at present! " "Why¡° "The purity of the demon''s magic essence is a very important indicator. The purity of the demon''s magic essence is even ten times higher than those before." "That means his move is ten times the damage of ordinary demons, so the system concludes that it can''t be attacked." Song Qingshu understood the words of the system. From this point of view, the demon man is indeed an invincible existence. But to complete this task, there is only one final level left here, that is, to help Tianfeng Empire solve the invasion of demons. And more importantly, it is necessary to open the door of the fairy world, so that he can make a perfect curtain call and return to his own world. "Retrieve group files!" "Ding! After receiving the instruction, 152649 group files have been searched. Would you like to read them? " Of course, song Qingshu can''t read all the documents. After thinking about it, song Qingshu gave an order to the system. "Search keywords, leapfrog challenge." "We have searched, leapfrog challenge, and found 15634 file names." Why is there so much?! Song Qingshu forgot that his group was full of fierce people who could not be described. The basic operation of leapfrog challenge is hardly too common. Song Qingshu is a little depressed. "Search keywords, life and death. Forget it, search keyword war breakthrough ~ " Song Qingshu thinks there should be no problem with this search. The group files uploaded in the group are all the life-long cultivation experience and experience uploaded by the leaders of all levels. Song Qingshu wants to find a reasonable way to break through the current dilemma. "Ding! Remind the host that 256 qualified files have been searched. Continue reading? ¡¡¡± "Yes, find the smallest one." "Ding! "The smallest file, 1KB, has been found." Song Qingshu is a little confused. The system also specially reminds him of the file size. Is it difficult to find the wrong one? "Ding! "Do you want to open the file?" Song Qingshu no longer hesitated, because the demon leader over there had been completely formed. And the father of Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan also rushed up and began to fight. "Open the file and read!" "The only breakthrough in wartime is thunder robbery! Pro test is available. It''s great to kill the enemy. ¡ª¡ª"Ye Tiandi" Chapter 1650 Song Qingshu has a black face. Is this kind of thing cheating when uploaded?! When I think of the mighty Ye Tiandi in the video connection before, song Qingshu really can''t connect these two lines with that person. When Emperor Ye Tiandi talked about Taoism, he gave directions and was approachable. He really didn''t look like a person who could write such things. However, song Qingshu thought about it in combination with the life of Ye Tiandi. It seems that there is no problem. He grew up with Lei Jie all his life. Without Lei Jie, he would not be ye Tiandi. In fact, there are several behind the document Ye Tiandi. If song Qingshu saw the content, he would have more impulse to spit blood. At least the words of Emperor Huang Tiandi are much more excessive than those of emperor Ye Tiandi. In wartime, just die a few times. We don''t follow the table here to talk about the situation faced by song Qingshu and several of them. As the entrance to the world of Tianfeng Empire has been closed to prevent being invaded by demons again, and to be honest, the only strong fairyland in the world of Tianfeng Empire has little significance in this level of war. Although song Qingshu is only the realm of God Emperor now, he is strong enough to fight against the strong in fairyland. The last time song Qingshu fought against so many magical people in Wonderland alone, although it was just a little faster when breaking through the array, it was enough to explain the problem. At the moment, they are also facing at least the strong demons in the triple heaven of fairyland. Tianfeng himself is only worthy of the double heaven. Moreover, the demon man himself has a magic bonus similar to fairy power, which is more powerful when fighting. Father Tianfeng hissed softly and said, "hum! It seems that I''m going to play a real game today ~ " "Senior brother! What are you doing?! " Tang Zhengyan felt something wrong with her senior brother and exclaimed. "No harm! It''s just a burning life. Anyway, I don''t have the chance to ascend the fairy world in this life. Younger martial sister, the future Tianfeng Empire depends on you. " At the moment, the slovenly old man is no longer the same as before, and his Taoist robe turns over automatically without wind. Spit out an unforgettable mirror, the mirror flickers, and the brilliance flows. Then, the father of Tianfeng will spit out his true blood. "Elder, don''t worry first ~" "Song Xiaoyou, stop talking! The enemy is too powerful this time. I guess this demon man should be the adult in the mouth of those demon men who invaded last time. " "I just didn''t expect that they would come so soon. Although Wan Lin can fight with the strong magic man in Wonderland with props and palaces, I''m not sure I can defeat him at this level." "Master! Listen to me, this demon is not without weaknesses. " After hearing this, several people, including the collapse altar and Lin Fengyu, also looked slightly. Does song Qingshu know so much about demons?! "Then tell me, what''s the weakness of this demon man?" The voice of the altar came, a little hasty. She has fought with the demon man, and the strength of the other party has been beyond her expectation. That is, her origin and the particularity of her body, otherwise she might not be able to get away. Rao is so, the body of the broken altar is also colored. It''s not to protect Lin Fengyu, but to have an idea in his heart to compete with the devil. Because of his injury, he was very excited. Hearing that song Qingshu said that the demon man also had weaknesses, she was a little excited. She was too eager to win each other! "Well, we have seen the energy flow of the devil before. As long as we can defeat the core, we will win, even if the devil is different from the ordinary devil." "We should also have a way to destroy his core, just as we destroy those arrays." Father Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan were attracted by song Qingshu''s words and did not come forward to attack the demon man again. "Song Xiaoyou''s words, I understand, are nothing more than lowering ten meetings at one time." Father Tianfeng echoed song Qingshu''s words, but he disagreed. "But, song Xiaoyou, how can we attack his core?" "Yes! We can''t get close! " Tang Zhengyan was also a little angry. She was upset about her powerlessness. Before, senior brother almost detonated her origin. She knew that in that case, elder martial brother Tianfeng would not come back, and it might not hurt the enemy. "It depends on whether his shell is hard or not!" Song Qingshu waved his hand and motioned for the two to be calm. Now the demon has completed his transformation, and the other party may attack at any time. "Don''t be anxious, you two. Let me go and explore the truth and falsehood!" "Ling''er, you call Yan Luo and Deng Jin! Let''s go! " "OK, Dad, here we are." Song linger floats in the air, with Yan Luo and Deng Jin on the left and right. Song linger, as the origin of Jinxing Avenue, has a good relationship with these two little guys. So song linger basically rode on them. They were not annoyed. They rubbed song linger from time to time. Seeing this scene, song Qingshu comforted Lao Huai and said goodbye to Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan. They ran away with the demon man. "Ling''er, Huanhua Zhijin and my invisible entanglement." Song linger agreed and integrated her intellectual source with invisibility. Nearby Yan Luo and Deng Jin also jumped off happily and waited for their master''s order. "Well, well, you two, too, put your own killing Avenue law and fire Avenue law into full play. We''re going to have a big fight!" The two adorable pets were so excited that they tried their best to run their own power of the law of the road. Song Qingshu took the intangible wrapped in Zhijin by song linger. He turned the intangible into a sword. The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers! The sword can best represent the power of attack! Therefore, song Qingshu holds a sword in his right hand and exerts the power of the law formed by the fusion of the power of the law of killing and the power of the law of fire in his left hand. The whole man flew towards the possessed man. "Senior brother! Do you think song Qingshu can really win? " "I can''t win! No matter how you calculate, you can''t win! " "What is he?" Tang Zhengyan can''t understand. "We should be ready to save him at any time. Song Xiaoyou has done his utmost. If he gets hurt because of us again, I will really be to blame. " "Even if I explode and die, I will save him ~" "Overkill yourself! I think I''m not as good as the devil. Why should you deal with it? " The ruined altar said angrily, which attracted a burst of white eyes from the nearby Lin Fengyu. "Boy! You should have died first, then I''ll give you a ride! " "It''s right to die, but I''ll see you off!" Chapter 1651 "Hum! boast without shame! Then I''ll talk about it! " This guy, who was obviously the strong one among the demons, roared and hit song Qingshu with a fist. Song Qingshu felt the vigorous wind and pressure brought by his fist and frowned. Song linger sighed, "Dad. This big man is so strong! " "Yes! But it doesn''t matter. With my father, I must make him go! " "Well, I believe Dad!" It''s still not easy for two people and two cute pets to talk. In fact, the magic of the demon man is too strange. Moreover, according to the system, the purity of the magic essence of this demon is ten times that of ordinary demons, and the magic of this demon is even more terrible according to the theory that the magic is determined by the volume. Lin Fengyu, who was still on the boat, was disillusioned. Looking at the back of the father and daughter flying in front, he didn''t know what he was thinking. On one side, the collapse altar was very familiar with the state of Miss Zhuque Yu, and just looked at it and didn''t care anymore. She knew in her heart that the purpose of the eldest lady''s trip was not simple. Although the other party said that she liked the lovely song linger. Before departure, Lin Fengyu''s father believed the saying that he came out to see the world, but it was not that simple all the way down. But her task is to protect Lin Fengyu''s personal safety, and other things are not in her consideration. Father Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan are paying close attention to the battlefield. They are a little worried about song Qingshu going alone. After all, the difference between the realm of God Emperor and the strong in fairyland is one heaven and one earth. Although song Qingshu is not a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, he may have realized the law of the great road. "Elder martial brother, did song Qingshu realize the law of the great road?" Tang Zhengyan suddenly asked a question. This question was held in her heart for a long time. When she first knew song Qingshu, the other party was shrouded by a mysterious force. "I must have realized it, but I don''t know how many!" Father Tianfeng stroked his beard and said in a deep voice. "Really?! I''ve been speculating all the time, but I can''t believe it. If this boy really realizes the origin of the avenue, why is he still a monk in the realm of God and Emperor? " Tianfeng turned and looked at his younger martial sister. He just stared at each other and didn''t speak. Tang Zhengyan was a little embarrassed by Tianfeng''s father and said, "elder martial brother, what are you doing? Is my question strange? " Tianfeng shook his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, thunder clouds rolled and the wormhole was shaken. "Is this boy going to attack?" Father Tianfeng roared. Song Qingshu''s intention was real. Before, song Qingshu said to see if the devil''s shell was hard enough. He thought the other party was just kidding. Why is there a strong attack in the twinkling of an eye, and there is so much movement?! They couldn''t see clearly what song Qingshu had done in the broken void. They couldn''t rush in and had to wait anxiously. In fact, only song Qingshu himself knows what song Qingshu has done. All the time, what he has done is to raise a hundred classics and attack his own jade with stones from other mountains. All the way, he stumbled into the realm of the divine emperor. The space divine liquid drawn from the wormhole opened a new door for him. When facing the three thousand Avenue, the cultivation method given by the system is to integrate all the three thousand avenue to perfection, which is the real strong man in Wonderland. Like Tang Zhengyan, the so-called strong man in fairyland is just like joking. What song Qingshu has to do must be the most powerful fairyland figure in history. However, there are three thousand avenues, including song Qingshu''s own killing Avenue, so Tianfeng''s ancestor judged that song Qingshu already had multiple Avenue rules. Song linger''s Golden Avenue, the earth avenue of the ruined altar, the fire avenue of hell, and the annihilation avenue of lamp embers. These are one of the three thousand roads. I have met and experienced them myself. In fact, although it is said to be three thousand Avenue, the real Avenue is more than three thousand. That should be an uncertain and unknowable number. Song Qingshu thinks so. "Ling''er, leave with Yan Luo and Deng Jin and go to the boat." "By the way, tell father Tianfeng to hide the ferry boat in the wormhole. The wormhole is blessed by the cultivation of many fairyland strongmen. It''s safe enough!" Song Qingshu waved his medium long sword, and a vigorous wind swayed. The red light on the long sword flashed, intertwined with the law of Golden Avenue. "Dad, what are you doing?" Song ling''er was born out of the pure gold element between heaven and earth. She has a clear and accurate understanding of the changes in the state of the people''s heart. At the moment, song Qingshu obviously wanted to do something. Song linger was worried and hurriedly asked. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t mess around at this juncture. Listen to me, I have fully understood the origin of Zhijin. The next step is how to assimilate these different sources of the road! " While talking, song Qingshu waved another sword, with some space shock and invincible brilliance. The devil roared and turned the black thunder in his hand into a long gun and threw it at Song Qingshu. "Ha ha ha, good luck!" Song Qingshu raised his hand and threw his sword out. He threw dice with the devil and collided with the thunder spear. The wind and cloud surged in an instant. "Dad!" Song linger suddenly exclaimed, because Song Qing created a barrier out of thin air and installed song linger in a sphere. The sphere was pushed out by the powerful force exerted by song Qingshu''s waving. Song linger certainly didn''t want to leave like this. "Go, Yan Luo. Go back with ling''er." Yan Luo angrily refused. Song Qingshu''s eyes indicated that he was obedient. Yan Luo saw the meaning in Song Qingshu''s eyes and knew that the other party was right. The danger must not exist. At that moment, Yan Luo took song linger into the light sphere and quickly went away. "Boy! You are completely taking the road to death, or! Let you know what is the gap between mole ants and dragons. " "Mole ants and dragons?" "Hehe" Song Qingshu chuckled and refused to comment on the devil''s statement. In other words, he didn''t care. "I, Jia Yanlie, kill the mole ants in your little God Emperor realm today with the second-class strength of the devil, isn''t it right?" Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold. It turned out that this guy was Jia Yanlie in the previous demon population! "Watch it! Who is the mole ant? " While talking, song Qingshu floated in the air and split the divine sword intertwined with thunder light and blood god awn into the air. Boom ~ Crackling ~ A cloud of thunder began to form in the void. Song Qingshu rose from the ground and flew towards Jia Yanlie. "What is this?" "Thunder punishment?" "No! This is a thunder robbery! " Chapter 1652 Thunder flashed, and there was only a sea of thunder. Jia Yanlie was bullied by song Qingshu and drowned him with a piece of thunder. "Ah!!" "You bastard, how dare you use this means to deal with me?!" Song Qingshu didn''t respond to Jia Yanlie''s words, because he was too busy. Song Qingshu was also suffering from the thunder robbery caused by forced breakthrough. He wanted to offer magic weapons to resist the thunder robbery, but he couldn''t do that. No matter which of his magic weapons or props will make the thunder robbery more complicated, that kind of result is not what he wants! Now the power of this thunder robbery has surprised him. He didn''t expect to use this method to deal with the demon man before. It''s just the hints and messages in the group files that strengthen his faith. Others can do anything, but I can''t?! So just do it. Song Qingshu directly opened the cultivation that had been stagnant for a long time. Fang He''s cultivation was ready to move when the divine emperor Jiuchong heaven was about to move, and the heaven Tao of this place felt the provocative signal of song Qingshu. Tiandao received the provocation from Song Qingshu, where will it be silent?! Lei Jie was crazy and poured down towards song Qingshu, and the area became a sea of thunder. "Ah ah! This bastard! Do you really think you can resist me in this way? " "Take care of yourself!" Song Qingshu ignored Jia Yanlie''s words and devoted himself to fighting against thunder robbery. The ferry boat receives song linger and Yan Luo sent by song Qingshu. Tang Zhengyan presses song linger who still wants to rush into the thunder sea. "Dad!" "Go and save him!" Song linger has serious tears. She doesn''t know what to do? Song Qingshu sent her out. But she led Lei hai to attack Jia Yanlie. Song linger felt that she was useless and powerless. "What''s going on?!" Father Tianfeng thought of a possibility. The thunder sea is too dazzling! "It seems that the guy should have started the thunder robbery in order to fight the demon man." Ruitan''s eyes were obscure and he understood song Qingshu''s plan. "Yes, that''s what Dad said, but he must be in danger!" Everyone was silent. They naturally knew the danger of this behavior, but now the sky robbery has come and the thunder robbery has begun. No one is sure to get out of the thunder, let alone bring another person out. "Jingle! Don''t be impulsive! " Seeing song linger rushing out to save song Qingshu, Lin Fengyu quickly hugged her and didn''t let her impulsive. Father Tianfeng narrowed his eyes. When the thunder sea came, he was startled as a strong fairyland. You know, people all over the world avoid this kind of thing, because that kind of thing has always been aimed at destroying people''s vitality. What is heavenly punishment?! Heaven''s punishment is the punishment of the rules of heaven. Friars go against the sky. If the effect of heaven''s punishment is not strong, what role does heaven''s punishment have?! Heaven''s punishment is the concrete manifestation of the will of heaven. Monks absorb energy to practice under the eyes of heaven. Isn''t this equivalent to robbing food from the landlord''s house? Therefore, such things as heaven robbery and thunder punishment are generally as cruel as they want. If they can punish you in death, they will never leave you a way to live. Now Song linger is still looking at several strong people with a praying face, but they know that general thunder punishment is only for potential people. How can ordinary people break through the realm of heaven''s robbery, which is not tolerated by the world, is at most an obstacle between levels. "Sister Lin, help dad, Dad. He not only has to face something as terrible as the natural disaster, but also has to fight with the demon man named Jia Yanlie." Song linger turns to Lin Fengyu for help. He thinks that since Lin Fengyu likes herself, she should be willing to help her. The collapse altar sneered in her heart. Although she didn''t know what Lin Fengyu liked song linger, she asked Lin Fengyu to take risks to fight against the natural disaster for song Qingshu?! That''s a dream! Sure enough, Lin Fengyu didn''t give song linger a definite response. In other words, it''s estimated that Lin Fengyu''s accomplishments will not help song Qingshu. "What?! You say that demon man is called jiayanlie?! " Father Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan exclaimed at the same time, because they had heard the name before when they encountered the invasion of demons in the world of Tianfeng empire. "Elder martial brother, isn''t that the name mentioned by those demons before?!" Tang Zhengyan looked at Tianfeng''s ancestor with a dignified face. The name made them have trouble sleeping and eating for some time. That name is the name of the high-level demon people in the demon population. Those strong people in Wonderland say that this name is a spiritual shock and suffer from it. Now the meaning of this name is obvious in Song linger''s mouth, that is, the person who is fighting with song Qingshu is the demon lord Jia Yanlie! Tianfeng''s face was not good-looking. When song Qingshu passed before, he felt that song Qingshu should use some extreme method. "Younger martial sister, send them into the boat, and then we two guard the wormhole entrance. Strengthening stability is what we should do now! " Father Tianfeng put away his dirty look. His eyes were cold. Song Qingshu''s practice was beyond his expectation. Now the battlefield over there has become a visible thunder sea. "What about song Qingshu?" "He can only ask for his own blessing!" Tianfeng said in a deep voice, because once the thunder robbery starts, it will attack the people in it indiscriminately, so even Tang Zhengyan and his two strong fairyland people will go in, just adding two insignificant victims. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the stronger the attack and target in the thunder robbery. Once they go in, they just have no return. Soothing the heart rending song linger, Tang Zhengyan is about to rush out. Tianfeng''s father has a trapped finger to control the other party. "Don''t mess around. Pay attention there. It''s uncertain that song Qingshu can create miracles." After all, he has worked miracles more than once, but he didn''t say it. The battlefield where Tianfeng Laozu refers is naturally the battlefield of song Qingshu and Jia Yanlie, Heaven and earth fade. Song Qingshu and Jia Yanlie won''t let you go. Jia Yanlie was hard to resist the thunder. He even stretched out his hand to take a trace of white thunder and injected it into the long gun in his hand. Another shot, destroy the sky and the earth. This shot drove the wind and clouds towards song Qingshu. It seems that Jia Yanlie''s shot must make song Qingshu hate. Where would song Qingshu make Jia Yanlie more beautiful than before? The divine sword in his hand is intertwined with blood red patterns, and a sword flies to the immortal. "Ray!" Chapter 1653 Jia Yanlie saw the flash of the divine sword in Song Qingshu''s hand. The thunder cloud in the void above his head had begun to burst and the thunder flashed. "Fuck off! You''re not going to die! " Song Qingshu flew towards Lei Yun and threw his magic sword into the void that formed Lei Yun. After this scene was seen by Jia Yanlie, the whole person roared like crazy, because he found Lei Yun, and the condensation speed of Lei Yun became faster because of the action of song Qingshu. "Hahaha, just take your great head and send me into fairyland!" "Open!" "Open it for me!" Boom! The thunder clouds in the void are bigger! Song Qingshu, left and right invisible, right hand pure. The whole person has been in the thunder cloud of thunder robbery. He is invisible and pure. He is not afraid of thunder cloud. He even has some joy. Song Qingshu understands something. But now he doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things, because Lei Yun has almost saved up and may come at any time. As a high-level demon, Jia Yanlie will not wait to die. The Trident in his hand is wrapped with thunder. It is because of the magic blessing in jiayanlie''s body. The weapon of the demon jiayanlie has completely turned purple black. The terrible purple black Trident was held in his hand by Jia Yanlie and made a bidding gun gesture. A thunder vortex appeared at the tip of the Trident. "Destroy thunder silence!" "Well come!" Song Qingshu saw the purple black thunder flashing in Jia Yanlie''s hand, and a terrible Qi machine came out. The strong man in Wonderland is really extraordinary. In the face of thunder robbery, he still has the spare power to attack song Qingshu. Song Qingshu threw his magic sword at the center of Lei Yun. His hands were sealed, and the power of the law of killing Avenue appeared. Trident and song Qingshu''s hands touched together! Boom! The Trident slammed into the palm of song Qingshu''s hand, and the wind broke out at the place where they contacted. Although it was in the void, the collision between the two people still stirred the world to lose color. "Die!" "Then see who died!" "Open it for me!" Song Qingshu drew circles with both hands, and the basic Kung Fu he had learned before flashed in his mind one by one. Taijiquan created by Zhang Sanfeng at the age of 100 is a wonderful interpretation of the avenue. Now it is breaking through the joint of cultivation in Wonderland, which is shown by song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu''s Taijiquan is now many times better than Zhang Sanfeng''s before. Tai Chi generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four phases, and four phases generate Bagua. The evolution of eight trigrams and the endless growth of all things in the world, the basic truth of the universe has long been rationally understood by Zhang Sanfeng. Now Song Qingshu will show the famous and unique skill of Shigong Zhang Sanfeng again, which is naturally more powerful than before. "Small skills!" "Do you think my Trident will be blocked by you just a few strokes?" Song Qingshu ignored the verbal ridicule of the powerful devil Jia Yanlie and continued to immerse himself in his understanding of Taijiquan. "Ding! Remind the host that it has started to fuse with Tai Chi Avenue! " "Integrate Taiji Avenue 10%!" "Integrate Taiji Avenue 20%!" "Integrate Taiji Avenue 30%!" "Integrate Taiji Avenue 40%!" The systematic prompt sound appeared in Song Qingshu''s consciousness, but song Qingshu now has no time to pay attention to the systematic prompt. Because song Qingshu now faces the fierce attack of Jia Yanlie and always pays attention to the thunder clouds hanging overhead that don''t know when they will explode. Song Qingshu held both the invisible and the pure on his hands, and drew the most basic Tai Chi gesture, and gradually a pattern of Tai Chi appeared. The invisible changes into a dot on the left of the Tai Chi diagram, and the pure is suspended on the right of the Tai Chi pattern. Song Qingshu draws an arc between invisible and pure. Due to the power of the law of killing Avenue on his hands, the whole Tai Chi pattern is strangely red. "Tao can be said, very Tao." "Tai Chi and eight trigrams are all in it." Song Qingshu kept gesturing with his hands, and the pattern of Tai Chi became clearer and clearer. "Hum! Look, I broke your little trick! " Song Qingshu ignored Jia Yanlie''s anger and continued to draw circles with both hands, and the pattern of Tai Chi continued to appear. The thunder in the thunder cloud seemed to feel the action in Song Qingshu''s hand. A flash of thunder was about to fall from the void. A long gun appeared in jiayanlie''s hand again. The long gun was black, similar to the previous Trident. An energy vortex also appeared at the tip of the disease long gun. Jia Yanlie took the spear in his hand and read the curse of the demon world in his mouth. He was originally a more advanced demon man. Now after reading the spell, the whole body of the spear was shrouded in black breath. "Drink!" Jia Yanlie stepped out with his left foot and held a gun in his right hand. He was three times the height of ordinary people, which increased the power of this gun. Then, Jia Yanlie threw his gun at Song Qingshu with his right hand. This shot is not as simple as crying ghosts and gods. This shot penetrates the void along the way, and the whole void is pierced and exploded. Song Qingshu has been completely immersed in thinking about Taijiquan. He doesn''t seem to see the long gun thrown by Jia Yanlie. Song Qingshu closed his eyes and silently practiced the posture and routine of Tai Chi. Just when the spear hit the original Trident, song Qingshu seemed to have broken a barrier in front of him. Seeing that song Qingshu is about to be hit by this gun, he must be dead. Song Qingshu naturally did not die, because just when the long gun was about to hit song Qingshu, the Tai Chi pattern carried by song Qingshu''s hands blocked in front of the long gun. After the long gun was blocked, he was trapped by the Tai Chi displayed by song Qingshu and couldn''t get rid of it. "Break it for me!" Jia Yanlie roared and another beam of energy hit the handle of the gun. The long gun bent an exaggerated arc under the force of Jia Yanlie and the obstruction of song Qingshu, "Ding, the system indicates that Taijiquan has been integrated by 50%" "Ding, the system indicates that Taijiquan has been integrated by 60%" "Ding, the system indicates that Taijiquan has been integrated by 70%" "Ding, the system indicates that Taijiquan has been integrated by 80%" Hold on! Song Qingshu stretched out his hands and jumped the approaching long gun. "Roll!!" Song Qingshu''s momentum soared at the moment, and he was no longer as peaceful as before. I saw the invisible sword in my hand and the Tai Chi pattern formed by Chunjun become more obvious, and it has almost become substantive. The thunder overhead has begun to accumulate strength. The purple lightning visible to the naked eye flashes out, and song Qingshu can feel the breath of destruction. Jia Yanlie''s long gun bent out a strange curve again under the blessing of Jia Yanlie, and vowed to kill song Qingshu here. "Finally, it''s done!" Chapter 1654 "Ding! Tai Chi Avenue has integrated 90%! " "Ding! Tai Chi Avenue has been integrated 100%! " Tai Chi Avenue is now integrated, which will become the first avenue for song Qingshu to settle down. Different from the previous killing Avenue, this avenue was originally integrated by song Qingshu in his early years, but now it is made by the peak or even perfect realm of God Emperor. Tai Chi has long been engraved in the bones of song Qingshu. This may be why Tai Chi was chosen as the first avenue to prove fairyland. Song Qingshu is now a qualified friar in Wonderland. He can really sit and talk with Tang Zhengyan, and should be better than Tang Zhengyan in theory. Of course, there is a premise that song Qingshu can survive the thunder robbery, or that he can survive the thunder robbery, so that he can become a real strong man in Wonderland! The change of song Qingshu was seen by Jia Yanlie. He was furious. The guy who was regarded as a mole ant by him said that he had a cultivation comparable to himself in the eyes of their demons. How can this not make him angry?! The previous Trident had been destroyed in front of song Qingshu. Jia Yanlie took back the thrown spear and looked at Song Qingshu. After Fang Taiji Avenue became the first avenue in Song Qingshu''s fairyland, song Qingshu really understood why the strong in fairyland were so strong, and was very interested in the infinite mystery after Taiji evolved into a Avenue. "Boy! It seems that this is your card! " "What?! You don''t think you can break your wrists with me if you become a fairyland because of the law of the great road realized by great luck? " Jia Yanlie didn''t intend to give song Qingshu time to consolidate, digest and absorb the gains of Taiji Avenue. He put his hands together and began to recite the mantra in front of his chest. Finally, song Qingshu woke up from his closed eyes. He looked around as if he had just woke up. Then he saw the three high Jiayan columns standing in the void in the distance. Song Qingshu frowned and looked at the Tai Chi pattern in front of him. He raised his hands. Both invisible and pure eyes in the Tai Chi pattern appeared in his hands. "Is that so?" "It turns out that Shigong''s sleeping for a hundred years is not a lie!" Song Qing''s bookstall flattened his palm, which was invisible and transformed into various forms, as if he were playing. Song Qingshu smiled and became more and more happy. In a trance, he even heard invisible laughter. For intangibility, the current song Qingshu fits its characteristics better. Intangibility is true and intangibility. Tai Chi evolves all things. "Then there should be only one him and it ~" Song Qingshu whispered, as if he were talking to himself. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lei Yun and Jia Yanlie in the air. Buzz! The next moment, song Qingshu appeared in front of Jia Yanlie. Jia Yanlie was startled by the sudden of song Qingshu, but it was limited to this. "What? Come and die? " "You should know the strength gap between us! There''s no point in you doing this! The iron hooves of the world will not stop because of you! " Song Qingshu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I was really not sure to deal with you before. however.! Now I can! " "Eat me!" The red light flashed between the two palms of Jia Yanlie, and a gold hook gun appeared between his gradually expanding arms. "This is the imitation of Yan devil gun, the holy thing in the demon world, but it has also killed several strong people in fairyland who don''t know how to live or die, and some of the two Heaven in fairyland are not open-minded!" "Today I''ll let you know what it is to overestimate yourself, and the mantis is the cart!" When the gun head of the golden hook gun was about to appear, there were a lot of thunder in jiayanlie''s right hand. With the birth of the golden hook gun, the scene was terrible! "It''s a pity that I went to the group to find a way to beat monsters beyond my level. I don''t know that this method is the most suitable one only created by myself!" "But I can''t think of anything else now. For the time being, it''s just a Tai Chi Avenue, but when it''s strong, it''s the dignity of every strong person!" Song Qingshu''s voice became louder and louder, and even became something similar to sound waves, rushing towards Jia Yanlie. "Hum! Then try it, mole ant! " Song Qingshu didn''t say much. His actions have explained everything. Jia Yanlie was worried, but he calmed down again. He held the gold hook gun in his right hand, threw a spear flower, and stabbed it straight. The gun seemed to penetrate the void, and appeared in the position where song Qingshu stood without time interval. The original scene of bloodshed did not appear. Instead, song Qingshu appeared in another direction. "What?! Can you only avoid?! " "Then you will never have a strong heart!" Of course, song Qingshu is not avoiding. Song Qingshu has no real feelings about the newly integrated Taiji Avenue. At this moment, it was directly used. It happened that the weapon in Jia Yanlie''s hand verified the mystery of song Qingshu''s Taiji Avenue. "Just use your strength to move your muscles and bones. Your gun is a bit famous!" Before, the gun pierced through his own virtual shadow. It was so around that song Qingshu also felt a palpitation. This gun is terrible! If Taiji Avenue had not involved a trace of the power of space law, song Qingshu''s move just now would be enough to send himself to death. "A little famous?!" "I''ll teach you to understand. This is an imitation of Yan magic gun, the treasure of the demon world town. Although the power is not as powerful as the real one, it is most convenient for killing you human fairyland friars who specialize in cultivating the rules of the Avenue! " Although Jia Yanlie was complacent in his tone, his hand movements did not stop. Song Qingshu still watched the change of Tai Chi and changed his position, making Jia Yanlie jump into the air many times. Song Qingshu looked at the thunder cloud overhead. It was a little strange why the thunder cloud didn''t come. There was no such situation when I was robbed by thunder?! In an instant, song Qingshu thought of a possibility, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Eat me!" Jia Yanlie heard song Qingshu''s way and drank, and was quickly attracted. Song Qingshu bullied him, and Lei Yun did move to Jia Yanlie with song Qingshu. When Jia Yanlie saw the figure of song Qingshu, he was still shot out, which was bound to vent his resentment. However, song Qingshu''s old skills were repeated, and because he was more familiar with the use of Taiji Avenue, Jia Yanlie even saw two virtual shadows this time. That shot was bound to cut song Qingshu under his horse. Unexpectedly, there was thunder clouds on his head after the virtual shadow of song Qingshu. giant earthquakes and landslides! Heaven roared at the guy who dared to offend him! Chapter 1655 Just after the golden hook gun named Yan Mo thrown by Jia Yanlie passed through another virtual shadow of song Qingshu, song Qingshu appeared not far from the position just now. The gun pierced through the emptiness and pierced into the thunder cloud. In an instant, the thunder flashed! The scene of destruction appeared. In an instant, the gun was broken into eight pieces by the force of thunder. And along the direction of the gun, Lei Jie wound around the past and crashed on Jia Yanlie. "Ah!!" "What''s this, ray?" Jia Yanlie was afraid. Although this blow would not hurt his muscles and bones, he was born with a special sense of danger. He deeply knew the horror of this thunder. Before, the wrestling with song Qingshu was just an imitation of Yan magic gun that was bent but not broken. Now it was smashed by a thunder. Although the imitation of Yan magic gun can be restored, it is enough to show the horror of thunder robbery. "This is the ray who sent you back!" At this moment, the thunder clouds are wide open, and song Qingshu himself is also attacked by the thunder. There are many dangers, but his intention is to cross the robbery and become a strong man in Wonderland. But Jia Yanlie is not! He was forced in by song Qingshu! Jia Yanlie''s strength was originally a stronger fairyland double heaven, and as a senior demon, his magic purity was more terrible. He was an obvious target in the thunder robbery. "You bastard, pit me!" Song Qingshu tilted his lips and was a little speechless about Jia Yanlie''s hindsight. Is this guy short of a brain or a muscle? But now Song Qingshu has no time to ridicule Jia Yanlie, because this is his disaster. The ferry boat has long been petrified. Song Qingshu thought of this idea to break the game. The people who can experience the natural disaster have always been dragons and phoenixes among people. Song Qingshu looked at Lei Yun in front of him and felt a little sudden. He took back the idea of using the cemetery to resist Lei robbery. "Host, you can select the robbery experience in the group file for the current robbery ~" "Read the group files and search for Dujie." "Ding! The search results included 1563 cross robbery documents, including cross robbery location, cross robbery time, cross robbery side effects, maximize cross robbery effects, and recovery after cross robbery. " Song Qingshu has a black face. What kind of classification is this?! "Choose to maximize the effect of robbery!" "Ding! 163 files retrieved! " "Pick the smallest one!" "Ding! The selection is successful. Do you want to read it? " "Reading!" "Cross robbery? Can that be called Dujie?! That''s a gift from heaven! " "You can strengthen cultivation and body by robbing thunder, forge treasures and magic weapons, and more importantly." "If you don''t like him, go to him for a robbery. It''s much better than what you''ve done in the East and west of the river for 30 years!" It''s the same as not saying! And who are you mocking? This is?! Song Qingshu patiently read several documents again. The clothes behind him had already been split by lightning. If he hadn''t protected his body in time, he wouldn''t know how miserable it would be! Several documents about crossing the robbery are similar. Then again, those members of the group are powerful in nine days. This kind of thing is like eating and drinking water for others. Song Qingshu thought through this joint and no longer sticks to it. The invisible shield in his hand is still very happy. The invisible shield has been nearly crushed in the confrontation with the natural disaster, but the invisible posture is clearly fearless. Finally, song Qingshu understood the invisible situation. It is because it is invisible that it can be integrated with other avenue rules. Now the meaning of killing and cutting in thunder and Leixing Avenue are great remedies for invisibility. Song Qingshu put intangibility into the void of thunder robbery and let intangibility change and develop itself. Song Qingshu himself drew circles with both hands and continued to use cloud hands to turn most of the lightning that struck him to other places. Gradually, song Qingshu could adapt to the intensity of thunder robbery, and the damage of thunder robbery to him was minimal. Jia Yanlie saw song Qingshu''s relaxed appearance and was angry. How could he make his enemies so free? Jia Yanlie was tormented by the thunder robbery, because he had no place to hide in the thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery was aimed at Song Qingshu''s promotion to a strong man in Wonderland. Therefore, unless song Qingshu dies or the robbery is successful, the thunder robbery will never disappear. Since the thunder robbery doesn''t disappear, let the people who held the thunder robbery disappear. Jia Yan praised his witty idea. The broken imitation of Yan magic gun had reappeared in his hands. Jia Yanlie ran towards song Qingshu with a gun and a powerful thunder. Song Qingshu noticed the movement of Jia Yanlie, but now he is addicted to sensing the specifications of his Taiji Avenue, and his idea is not so simple. He wants to complete more than one avenue. Since the thunder robbery comes, let the thunder robbery make the best use of everything and play the greatest role. If others knew that song Qingshu had this idea, they would spit blood like Jia Yanlie. "Die!" Jia Yanlie took Wan Jun''s thunder across the void and threw the imitation of Yan magic gun at Song Qingshu. In an instant, the thunder flashed. The void along the way was broken, and the shot was bound to kill the Yellow child on the spot. Song Qingshu let go of the cloud hand in his hand, spread his hands flat and closed his eyes. Tiandao also seemed to feel the intention of song Qingshu, and a bunch of purple thunder with thick bowl mouth condensed from the thunder cloud cleaved towards song Qingshu. Sooner or later, before the purple thunder came, song Qingshu rose up and rushed into the thunder cloud above his head. The imitation of Yan magic gun lost its target and shot into the void, calling out a sound of explosion. Jia Yanlie was stunned. He remembered that song Qingshu had broken their array, which may have something to do with the fairy world. This is a derivative of the power of the fairyland. In terms of energy, the purer the energy, the stronger the energy. Although the magic power of Jia Yanlie is very pure, it is still small compared with the thunder robbery that has formed a thunder beam in front of him. This is the reason why he will be chased and run away by thunder. This move was originally to see the details of the vast world of the wind empire. If there are only a few strong fairyland players, he can kill them easily. Who knew he would meet song Qingshu, who suffered a thousand knives. He made a thunder robbery and waited for himself! Not to mention Jia Yanlie, who was still chased by thunder, song Qingshu himself has now entered a very magical state. It used to be called meditation in the low martial world, and later it was called the state of meditation. Chapter 1656 Song Qingshu didn''t know anything about the outside world and didn''t care. After experiencing Taiji Avenue, song Qingshu had a deep understanding of the evolution process of the avenue. So when he settled down, he flew into the thunder sea. Song Qingshu, wandering in the thunder sea, felt the lightning around him. The bundle of purple bowls with thick thunder struck in front of him. Song Qingshu raised his flattened hands over his head and began to draw circles again. The whole Tai Chi pattern turns purple, which is very strange. Boom! Lei Jie obviously doesn''t want song Qingshu to be so comfortable. Constantly lightning strikes on the Tai Chi pattern transformed by song Qingshu, which is bound to destroy song Qingshu''s delusion. Song Qingshu opened his eyes. Purple thunder flashed in his eyes. Song Qingshu raised his head and looked at the purple Tai Chi in his hand. "So, is Tai Chi the basis of everything?" Song Qingshu chuckled, since he had understood the Taiji Avenue. Now it''s a good shortcut to integrate other Da Dao rules based on Tai Chi Da Dao. The purple thunder still didn''t mean to stop. The Tai Chi pattern in Song Qingshu''s hand became darker and darker, almost black. "Ding! Leidao law integrates 10%! " "Ding! Thunder Road law fusion 20%! " "Ding! 30% integration of thunder and Taoism! " This thunder robbery is worthy of being the origin of the law of thunder. It soon integrated the law of thunder into 30%. The thunder has become stronger, from the previous bowl mouth to almost a bucket now, and there has been a trace of silver in the thunder. Boom! Song Qingshu opened his arms, enlarged the Tai Chi pattern in his hand, and resisted the whole thunder that hit his head. Jia Yanlie watched song Qingshu escape into the black hole left by the thunder cloud, and his hand condensed into a new Yan magic gun. He threw it into the black hole and attached his divine consciousness to the gun body. Jia Yanlie''s divine sense was attached to the hell magic gun, entered the thunder sea and saw a terrible scene. Song Qingshu floated in the air and let a thunder with red lightning strike him. Then song Qingshu drew a Tai Chi pattern with both hands and feet. The red thunder cleaved from Song Qingshu''s head and passed through the Tai Chi pattern and song Qingshu''s body. In an instant, song Qingshu''s body seemed to be shattered. With the song Qingshu''s long cry, the whole thunder sea began to roll and boil. Looking around, the blood red thunder drowned song Qingshu. "Madman!" Jiayanlie''s divine consciousness was affected because his attached Yan magic gun was destroyed by thunder. Jiayanlie''s body covered the vertical eye of his forehead and exclaimed. He has lived for a long time. Don''t say goodbye. He hasn''t even heard of it. Song Qingshu is clearly using thunder robbery to temper his body and road. Although Jia Yanlie doesn''t know song Qingshu''s plan, he knows that song Qingshu is doing something crazy. Father Tianfeng and Tang Zhengyan, as the strong ones in fairyland, are near their own world. They have found abnormalities one after another. "Senior brother! What the hell is that! " Tang Zhengyan''s lips trembled and he was no longer proud. Father Tianfeng, who was asked, felt bitter inside. If only he knew. Separated by layers of emptiness, they can only feel that kind of fluctuation when they stay on the boat. Although father Tianfeng confirmed that it was a thunder robbery, it''s too incredible if this terrible Qi is used as a thunder robbery?! The two of them are now responsible for stabilizing the boat, and the stability of the wormhole needs them. Moreover, now it seems that even from the perspective of security, it is extremely wise for them not to participate in the battle there. Suddenly, a terrible wave made the Tianfeng ancestors, who were the triple heaven of fairyland, feel their scalp numb, and saw a bunch of thunder light that was still clear in their position, which was chopped down with a little gold. The atmosphere of destruction fills the whole space! "Senior brother!" "I know! But there''s no choice but to let him go by himself! " Father Tianfeng interrupted his younger martial sister Tang Zhengyan''s cross examination. He was a little afraid of the thunder just now. Song linger has been controlled by the two of them with secret methods. She has temporarily lost her five senses and has no ability to perceive the outside world. Lei Haizhong''s song Qingshu is in the same state. He doesn''t know or care about everything outside. His heart now only has the persistence to the thunder, until the golden thunder burst in his hand. Song Qingshu''s raised hands were blown apart, extending down from the tiger''s mouth to his shoulder, and a terrible crack appeared. The bloody song Qingshu didn''t care about it. His eyes were full of belligerent madness and obsession with the integration Avenue. The teacher''s earnest instructions in the meeting, since we have embarked on this road, there is no reason to retreat! The golden thunder became extremely strong, and the Tai Chi circle used to resist the thunder robbery had already dispersed. Song Qingshu is like a whole person bathed in a thunderstorm and watered by the rain of golden thunder. The Tai Chi pattern under his feet expanded infinitely, absorbing the golden lightning. "Open it for me!" Song Qingshu abandoned his weapons and clenched his hands. Regardless of the flowing blood, he rushed in the direction of the golden thunder. "Ding! The law of Leixing Avenue integrates 40%! " "Ding! The law of Leixing Avenue integrates 50%! " "Ding! The law of Leixing Avenue integrates 60%! " ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu was pierced by thunder. The golden thunder hit him and made his body tremble uncontrollably. However, song Qingshu didn''t seem to feel it. If Jia Yanlie sees this scene, it must be another mouthful of old blood. continue! I need more! "Ding! The law of Leixing Avenue integrates 80% " ¡­¡­ "It''s just a thunder robbery! Can''t stop me, my invincible road has never been interrupted! "Ding! 90% of Leixing Avenue rules are integrated! " "Tai Chi is my Tao, and the integration of ten thousand Tao is my Dharma!" "I am the way!" "Ding! The law of Leixing Avenue integrates 100%! " Almost half of song Qingshu''s body was destroyed by thunder robbery. Looking at the original power of Lei Xing in his hand, song Qingshu smiled. "It turns out that thunder robbery is also hierarchical. This gold should be the most advanced. Cough! " Another mouthful of blood coughed out. Song Qingshu didn''t care. His eyes glittered with excitement. Because he has integrated the Second Avenue law, Leixing Avenue law! Looking at the still raging thunder robbery, song Qingshu stood up and let the golden lightning strike over. "Doyle!" He opened his right hand, and the golden lightning formed a vortex in his hand and disappeared. Chapter 1657 Song Qingshu, who integrates Lei Dao, has become different. If he was just a little monk who needed to avoid Lei robbery in the previous Lei robbery. There is no doubt that now he can be free from thunder robbery. The disappearance of the golden thunder in his hand does not necessarily prove this. This was originally the feeling of fairyland strength. Song Qingshu can''t say what strength he is now. He now integrates the two laws of the road, which should be the double heaven strength. But he is a little different, because his Taiji Avenue can integrate Leixing avenue into a kind of Avenue. However, it is true that it has become stronger! "More thunder, I can!" Song Qingshu roared in his heart, but he knew it was impossible. Because now he is very strong and sensitive to thunder or thunder robbery. This sentence is just a vent of his depressed mood that has been pressed by thunder robbery for too long. Boom The thunder clouds that have gradually dispersed have condensed again. Song Qingshu is startled. Is his words really effective?! Feeling the thunder attribute energy in the thunder cloud, song Qingshu stretched out his right hand and a flash of thunder light flashed, which is the manifestation of his integrated thunder Tao law. Song Qingshu just wanted to leave Lei Yun, because he felt that the re gathered Lei Yun did not come to create a natural disaster. Suddenly, song Qingshu felt his scalp numb, and the whole person seemed to be stared at by a prehistoric monster. He had a bad feeling that he was struggling. Now it can be said that song Qingshu, which has the power of the law of two roads, has no reason to be suppressed. It is so miserable! In an instant, he thought of something! "Open the group file and query the cross robbery exception!" "Ding! There are 7836 abnormal files. " "Search keywords, um ~ after thunder robbery!" "Ding! A total of 64 files were retrieved after the thunder robbery! " "Sort out the smallest one! Then open it! " "Extraterritorial, robbery, human beings. Postscript, great terror! " I looked through several relevant documents, and the contents were almost the same. It is still simple and clear, but song Qingshu understands that there may be creatures anyway. But it can be confirmed that these are not easy to deal with! Almost for a moment, the feeling was close behind song Qingshu. Song Qingshu couldn''t think about how his low-level advanced level could have such a terrible thing, but now he can only accept it. With all his strength, song Qingshu meditated and a Tai Chi pattern appeared on his side. As the stars changed, song Qingshu moved away before the creature''s attack. After turning around, song Qingshu finally saw the source of the terrible Qi that brought him. It was a mass of darkness hidden in the void, and the edge of the darkness seemed to have tentacles shaking. Song Qingshu can''t judge how big this object is. He gives people the feeling that the boundless can devour you. It turned out that this kind of thing was bred again in the thunder robbery! "System, what is this?" "Ding! Can''t answer! " Huh? What the system doesn''t know, or what the system can''t say?! Feeling that he could act, song Qingshu drew a pattern of Tai Chi at his feet and landed on the road when he came. The extremely terrible existence also had no intention of chasing song Qingshu, and let song Qingshu leave. "Thief! Do you finally stop running? " After Song Qingshu, who had just stood in shape, came a drink, which sounded like thunder. The void around the earthquake shattered, and song Qingshu stood on the Tai Chi circle drawn by his feet. The Tai Chi pattern is brilliant, and two yin-yang fish swam freely. The whole Tai Chi pattern exudes a meaning close to Tao. Song Qingshu left silver lightning, right golden lightning. Draw Tai Chi circle with two hands and block the Yan magic gun coming from the momentum a few feet away from the body. It''s hard to get a penny. Naturally, the gun was thrown by Jia Yanlie, who was tired of being robbed by thunder from Song Qingshu. He has been guarding the dark cave where song Qingshu fled to find the origin of thunder. Seeing that song Qingshu resisted his effort, Jia Yanlie bullied him and screamed in his mouth. "Song Qingshu! Die! " Song Qingshu is no longer Wu xiaamun. Although he looks ragged, he is also covered with dried blood. Facing the attack of Jia Yanlie, song Qingshu also made a long roar. "Hum! Come and try! " Feeling that his evil voice was offset by the scolding in Song Qing''s book, how can Jia Yanlie not be angry. "Ah ah! I''m so angry! " "Demonization!" With the sound of Jia Yanlie''s demonization, his original three person high body gradually shrunk and became the height of a normal person. The goat horn on the top of the head became longer, and the whole body was no longer as bloated as before. Physically, all the injuries suffered from the previous thunder robbery disappeared. An explosive sense of power came out through the body, and the momentum seemed to be better than before. Song Qing thought that Jia Yanlie''s state had been demonized before. Unexpectedly, this guy could be demonized. "As a high-level demon, I have the ability of two-stage demonization, which all low-level demons dream of!" "You should be the strong man in fairyland now. Then you should be able to see my strength!" Jia Yanlie understated his ability. Obviously, he thought that after he opened the second stage of demonization, the song Qingshu in front of him was absolutely impossible to live. Song Qingshu guessed the strength of the demon man without his saying. After opening the second stage of magic? Jia Yanlie has even stood on the threshold of the peak of the triple heaven in Wonderland. Coupled with the power bonus of demon man''s magic, the whole world of Tianfeng Empire has no one enemy of him. "I see, so what?" Not seeing the panic and fear that should appear from Song Qingshu''s face, Jia Yanlie was a little confused. "Your state is what human beings call affectation!" As soon as the stress of the last word came out, Jia Yanlie appeared on the side of the Song Qing book. A tail whip attack broke the Tai Chi pattern just made by the Song Qing book. Song Qingshu flew out, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "Hahaha, fight me close? You want to die! " Jia Yanlie didn''t give song Qingshu a chance to breathe. He flashed over again and wanted to punch song Qingshu on the head to end the life of the annoying ghost. "Sure enough, the devil''s physique is very strong! My body, which has just experienced thunder robbery, still can''t fight it! " "But why do you always think there is a problem?" "Pray for yourself!" Jia Yanlie, riding on his continuous victory, is unstoppable! Chapter 1658 Song Qingshu was attacked by Jia Yanlie and analyzed his body. The blessing of the devil''s constitution is more powerful and terrible on the basis of the second stage of demonization. Jiang Xiao is hit by Jia Yanlie''s fist and the whole person flies out. "Hahaha, song Qingshu! Today is your death! " Jia Yanlie flashed and appeared behind song Qingshu and punched out. In this way, I don''t know how many times it has been hit. Song Qingshu seems to have no resistance at all. "It seems that it''s no use robbing the land. Then die for me!" Jia Yan roared in his mouth as if he wanted to swallow the sky! What about song Qingshu at the moment? But he closed his eyes and meditated because of something wrong in his heart. Jia Yanlie calls out the great day of swallowing heaven to envelop song Qingshu. This is another famous stunt besides Yan magic gun. I don''t know how many wronged dead ghosts there are when the devil world is competing for supremacy! Feeling the intense scorching sun around him, song Qingshu''s consciousness runs crazy. From a distance, it seems to be surrounded by a huge fireball. What is Tai Chi? Yin and Yang help each other! The power of thunder is Yang, and the power of Yang is extremely Yin. Among the seven colors of thunder experienced by song Qingshu before, the golden thunder is Yang and the purple thunder is Yin. This is a necessary cause and effect in the evolution of all things, but it''s wrong! In the whole Tai Chi, the mutual aid of yin and yang can not be missing. It is because of yin and Yang that Tai Chi can evolve all things. by the way! After Taiji Avenue is formed, there is only one Leixing Avenue. In terms of quantity alone, it can not form what Taiji Avenue needs. Just between Song Qingshu''s hard thinking, Jia Yanlie after the second stage of demonization injected his pure magic into the big day. After the black pure magic blessing was added to the big sun fireball, the whole fireball was rendered with a layer of countless strange colors. "Hahaha, few people have seen my second demonization!" "Just stay inside and become ashes!" Song Qingshu turned a deaf ear to Jia Yanlie''s laughter. At this moment, he devoted himself to the evolution of Taiji Yin and Yang. Maybe he doesn''t have a good understanding of the main road, but there are big guys in the group who don''t hesitate to give advice! "System, search group files... Forget it!" Song Qingshu thought about it or gave up the idea of asking for help from the group file. Since he has confirmed the strategy of integrating 10000 ways, song Qingshu decided to go on. Song Qingshu is now based on Taiji Avenue, and it is necessary to integrate other avenue laws. Now that he has thunder Avenue, he needs an avenue law corresponding to thunder Avenue. But now let song Qingshu where to get a ready-made law. If it weren''t for chance, he wouldn''t get the law of thunder Avenue this time. The black inflammation wrapped around Song Qingshu''s body has taken shape. Song Qingshu finally realized the Zhanzhan flame after meditation. It was good, because after Song Qingshu realized Tai Chi, a Tai Chi pattern was automatically created outside his body to transform the flame into the air. But after a while, the original red flame turned red black, and then black. Is this injecting magic into the fireball? Suddenly, song Qingshu heard Jia Yanlie''s wild laughter. "Let me die?" Then I''ll let you die first. You can try my newly formed Tai Chi thunder Avenue! Here, Jia Yanlie was still leaking his pure magic into the fireball. He saw a small hole in the fireball that had turned black. It turned out that the flame was so strong that it was almost solid, so there was a small hole to crack at this time. Jia Yanlie continued to inject magic into the fireball as long as he was incomplete in the birth of fire. But then he felt something wrong. The small hole of the fireball began to crack around and gradually expanded. Boom! The fireball cracked as if its shell had been broken. Suddenly, the whole space was filled with the flame energy injected by Jia Yanlie. What''s going on? Before Jia Yanlie reacted, a fist appeared in front of him. yes! A fist! The fist was surrounded by the power of colorful and flashing destructive thunder, which hit Jia Yanlie on his face when he was caught off guard. "Bastard dare you?!" "How dare I?!" "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me? Say you want me to die without a burial place?! " Jia Yanlie could not see song Qingshu''s figure, but his fists were flying in all directions. This scene was similar to Jia Yanlie''s previous means of dealing with song Qingshu. Jia Yanlie felt very humiliated. Song Qingshu''s attack did not cause any substantive damage to him, let alone his terrible resilience. The important thing is that song Qingshu is too fast. Jia Yanlie can''t catch each other''s figure at all. The most important thing is that this bastard just keeps greeting him in the face. Don''t hit people in the face! Song Qingshu didn''t mean to humiliate Jia Yanlie. He didn''t feel anything when he fought against thunder robbery. At present, it''s really easy to find Jia Yanlie''s face or head to attack after winding around his fists with the power of the law of annihilating the thunder Avenue. After being beaten by song Qingshu for a long time, Jia Yanlie finally couldn''t stand it! "The devil swallows the sky!" In an instant, a magic energy mask appeared around jiayanlie''s body. Jia Yanlie urged his magic to the extreme. He took the most simple and rough way to attack song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s fist was still attacking Jia Yanlie, regardless of the latter''s energy mask. "Die!" It is worthy of being a move that Jia Yanlie, a high-level demon, also attaches great importance to. Song Qingshu finally realized the power of this move. The purple thunder on Song Qingshu''s fist was swallowed by the magic fire outside Jia Yan. The power of lightning was extremely fast, but it was still unable to resist the power of magic fire. "Oh? It''s a bit of a doorway ~ " "Hum! boast without shame! You will pay the price of bleeding! " "My devouring devil inflammation can devour all things. I''ll see how much thunder power you have!" Song Qingshu ignored Jia Yanlie''s words and looked at the purple thunder burned out by magic inflammation on his fist and fell into meditation. Yes, the power of Tai Chi Avenue can change Yin and Yang, but my purple thunder is clearly not enough to cause any real damage to Jia Yanlie. by the way! Song Qingshu suddenly thought of something. There are seven colors of the power of thunder, among which gold and silver are the strongest in attack and vitality. Wouldn''t it be OK to find a vibrant thunder? Chapter 1659 There was not much time to think. Song Qingshu realized that the destructive power of Jiayan and liemaiyan was unimaginable. The rules in the body circulate, and the Tai Chi pattern reappears and appears on the top of the song Qingshu, shining. Song Qingshu closed his eyes, and the purple thunder in his right hand turned into gold and silver, blooming a bright light. "Hum! What if you change the color? " "My magic flame can destroy everything, not to mention you who have just entered the realm of fairyland. I''m the strong one in the triple heaven of fairyland. I don''t know how many I killed! " While talking, Jia Yanlie waved again, and a magic flame flew out and smashed at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu stretched out his right fist. The golden and silver light on the fist surface flashed and collided with the flying black flame. Boom! The golden and silver thunder resisted the attack of the demon flame for a time. Jia Yanlie looked at all this indifferently and remained unmoved. Song Qingshu was about to close his fist and then break up the devil''s flame, which made Jia Yanlie''s attack fall short, but he found something wrong. "What? Think it''s useful to be able to carry it? " "The devil swallows the sky and devours everything with my magic!" As soon as the voice fell, Jia Yanlie shot another magic flame from his fingertips and injected it into the same group that was swallowing song Qingshu''s right fist. In an instant, the magic flame soared! The power of thunder attached to song Qingshu''s right fist was swallowed up by the rising devil''s flame. Song Qingshu could not avoid bumping into the devil''s flame. "Drink!" "What else do you have?! What happens after the robbery? Isn''t it a tujiwa dog? " Jia Yanlie turned a black hell magic gun in his hand, and the whole man flew up and rushed towards song''s position. Song Qingshu''s right fist was engulfed by the devil''s flame. The devil''s flame would dye all over his body in an instant. Song Qingshu''s cloud hand condensed a golden and silver thunder to attack the devil''s flame, but it was invalid! Just when song Qingshu was about to be engulfed and surrounded by the devil''s flame, the Tai Chi pattern on the top of song Qingshu flashed a touch of brilliance. Song Qingshu moved in his heart and sent his right fist with magic flame into an array of eyes of Tai Chi pattern. When he pulled out his arm again, the magic flame had disappeared. Seeing this, song Qingshu was overjoyed and threw the power of thunder into an array of Tai Chi patterns. "Hum! Have you given up resistance? " "Then I''ll give you a ride!" Jia Yanlie''s potential is like running thunder. One shot will stab him in the back of song Qingshu. Between life and death, the power of thunder sent by song Qingshu into the eyes of the Tai Chi array was swallowed up. There was another flash from the corresponding eyes of another array, thunder. That was a white thunder! The white thunder was almost liquid, but it was still full of lightning flash. Vitality! Full of vitality! Song Qingshu was overjoyed. This is what he wants! When he experienced the thunder robbery before, song Qingshu realized that death was very life, so he went straight to the depths of thunder clouds. The origin of thunder photographed from the depths of thunder clouds made him integrate Leixing Avenue successfully, but he always felt something was wrong at that time. After being blocked by the unknown creatures in Lei Hai, song Qingshu had no choice but to give up and continue to explore Lei Yun. Now by observing the circulation of Tai Chi patterns, song Qingshu finally got the law that really corresponds to thunder. The golden and silver thunder is the law with the strongest killing power obtained by song Qingshu from the thunder clouds, while the white thunder shown in the Tai Chi pattern is a vibrant life thunder. This is the power of life and death thunder in line with the law of Tai Chi Avenue. Now Song Qingshu has the first law of Tai Chi Avenue. yes! first! This is the first law of song Qingshu, that is, the law of thunder! Every law in Song Qingshu can be integrated into two extremes of life and death by Tai Chi, just like the law of thunder. After the catalysis of Tai Chi law, it becomes two opposite laws. Song Qingshu''s left hand carries the thunder of white life and his right hand carries the thunder of seven colors. The whole person was nourished by the vitality of the white thunder and recovered as before, just like he was not injured. Jia Yanlie saw the changes of song Qingshu, and a black energy ball condensed between the goat horn tips on his head. "Go!" With a long roar, the energy ball quickly flew to song Qingshu and exploded! "Hahaha! Die! " Watching the energy ball explode, Jia Yanlie''s face showed a surprised expression. He knew that song Qingshu had no reason to survive such a close distance. Between the ashes and the silence of the space, the expression on Jia Yanlie''s face changed from Crazy joy to consternation and panic. "What is this?!" "How is that possible?!" There was no other reason, just because Jia Yanlie saw another scene that he couldn''t accept. The explosion of his long-standing energy ball did no harm to song Qingshu. He saw white and colorful thunder flashing in Song Qingshu''s hands. The power of the magic energy ball explosion is absorbed by the Tai Chi of both hands. The way of life and death is so magical. "What other moves do you have? Come out!" Stimulated by song Qingshu''s insipid tone and almost contemptuous eyes, Jia Yanlie sent out the long gun with great force, which turned out to be unimpeded. "Hahaha, I knew your boy was strong outside but strong in the middle!" "Look, I killed you!" This shot passed through the body, and Jia Yanlie seemed to have seen the scene of the explosion of song Qingshu. Bloodthirsty, he licked his lips and thought about how to eat song Qingshu later. He completely forgot the way he was frightened just now. Just as Jia Yanlie with a magic gun passed through song Qingshu''s body, a Tai Chi diagram appeared at his feet and gradually grew larger. Jia Yanlie in the center of the array felt bad, so he had to draw his gun back and stay away from the danger. Suddenly, a song Qingshu appeared on both sides of Jia Yanlie''s body. yes! Two Song Qing books appear in the Tai Chi picture at the same time. Song Qingshu standing on two array eyes, one is white, and even his eyes and hair are pure white. Another song Qingshu was full of colorful light and was in high spirits. Jia Yanlie retreated, but found himself still in the Tai Chi diagram. "The way of life!" "The way of death!" "Annihilate the way of thunder!" "The way to silence the thunder!" "Open!" "Open!" The two song Qingshu punched at the same time, which seemed to attack and kill each other. The vigorous wind of white fist and colorful fist led the void to collapse. Boom! The virtual shadows of the two fists collided, and the space in the Tai Chi picture began to collapse and entangle. Jiayanlie, who is deeply trapped in it, is a magical energy with destructive power. Now he is hit by thunder with two opposite attributes, and his body sends out incredible changes. Chapter 1660 "Ah!!!" "What is this?!" Jia Yanlie felt that he was hit by the forces of the opposite feelings, and two power whirlpools appeared on the left and right sides at the same time. He wanted to escape and leave the Tai Chi diagram, but he couldn''t, because the Tai Chi diagram followed him wherever he went. The two extreme forces burst wildly within the scope of the Tai Chi circle, and Jia Yanlie was strangled by these two opposite forces. ¡±Song Qingshu! I don''t believe it! How could you kill me?! " Jia Yanlie roared. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him! As a high-level demon, you can demonize him in two stages. Jiayanlie will be killed by a person who has just entered the strength of fairyland?! "I said it! Kill you like a dog! " Two song Qingshu made a sound at the same time. In the middle of the two fists, a huge space vortex appeared, and Jia Yanlie was twisted into pieces. The terror vortex driven by the white and colorful fists on the left and right sides of jiayanlie rolled jiayanlie''s black body into it. The terrible vitality of jiayanlie made jiayanlie''s body recover immediately when it suffered fatal injury. However, when he was attacked by two Song Qing books, Jia Yanlie, who had great vitality, couldn''t even make a basic recovery, and his body gradually dried up. At the last moment of life, Jia Yanlie was unwilling! "Ah!! Once you kill me, there will be endless pursuit in the future! " "Hum! Come and kill one! " When talking, song Qingshu kept moving in his hand and punched again. Under the fluctuation of boxing, Jia Yanlie dissipated with an unwilling roar. As a high-level demon, Jia Yanlie died! Song Qingshu didn''t take away the Tai Chi diagram. The black energy left by Jia Yanlie after his death floated in the void. Song Qingshu carried Tai Chi gestures, and those black energies were attracted and involuntarily entered the Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu is very interested in the energy left by Jia Yanlie after his death. Since the Tai Chi diagram can be transformed into the law of opposition to the law of the great road, what will be derived from the pure energy of the demon world? When the magic energy approaches the Tai Chi diagram, the Tai Chi diagram automatically runs crazy and involves the energy. Song Qing''s mind moved, and the Tai Chi diagram on his head suddenly narrowed and appeared in Song Qing''s hand, suspended in the void not far from his palm. The black demon man''s energy was sucked in like a whale swallowing a cow in a small Tai Chi diagram, and the song Qingshu beside him was stunned. This Tai Chi diagram is the law of song Qingshu, so it is not a specific magic weapon. Therefore, song Qingshu does not know the absorption limit of this Tai Chi diagram. It is probably that there is not much energy left after the death of the demon man Jia Yanlie. Soon, the violent ownerless energy in the void was absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu waited for pure magic energy to enter the Tai Chi diagram, but there was no movement for a long time. "Dad!" Song linger''s voice came. Song Qingshu waved away the Tai Chi diagram and ignored it. Anyway, he would know sooner or later. But he didn''t notice that at the moment when the Tai Chi diagram disappeared into the void, the Milky energy was a flash in the pan. "Dad! I''m so worried! " Song Qingshu touched song linger''s head and comforted each other. Seeing the others coming from behind, song Qingshu welcomed song linger with song Qingshu. "You''ve been waiting!" This sentence is in response to song Qingshu''s words that song will go back as soon as he goes. "Song Xiaoyou, oh, no! Song Daoyou! " "Song Daoyou, this time, Jia Yanlie, the demon killer, showed his heroism, and went through the robbery to enter the fairyland. Congratulations!" If the previous song Qingshu is just a young generation with good potential in the eyes of Tianfeng, Tianfeng can always bear the predecessors. So now, instead of saying that song Qingshu was already a real strong man in Wonderland, he said that he killed the demon man Jia Yanlie who was reduced to the curse of others in an instant. This record is enough to make Tianfeng''s ancestor ashamed, so he will change his mouth. Noticing his senior brother''s reaction, Tang Zhengyan curled her lips and rarely said anything to choke the senior brother. In addition, she mocked song Qingshu. Lin Fengyu didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t make a sound. The light of belligerence appeared in the eyes of the collapse altar, and song Qingshu was eager to try. Song Qingshu took a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction and felt very warm. It was impossible to say to juagayanlie that there was no danger. Now I think that anyone who takes a wrong step will die without a burial place. Jia Yanlie is worthy of being a high-level demon. There are two means of demonization. Song Qingshu coughed and motioned to the ruined altar not to make fun of himself. "Song Daoyou, what strength are you now?" Father Tianfeng looked at Song Qingshu with bright eyes and was very curious about this problem. As for why he asked, it was because he couldn''t read the current Song Qing book. According to the truth, just after the robbery, he became a strong man in Wonderland, which should be a great strength of the heavenly wind in Wonderland. But it is true that song Qingshu killed at least Jia Yanlie, a senior demon in the double heaven of Wonderland! "To tell you the truth, I don''t know." Song Qingshu smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know his current state. "Don''t know?!" Father Tianfeng was about to ask something. He immediately thought of something and smiled bitterly. "What are you two doing?" Tang Zhengyan looked at the two people in front of him. He felt helpless when Taoist friends came and went. "In my opinion, your current state should still be a heavy day in Wonderland!" Tianfeng thought for a while and came to a conclusion. He felt that the current song Qingshu still didn''t get out of the fairyland. "It''s just an abnormal fairyland, which has been recorded in ancient books before." "Just like demons, do they have the difference of magic essence purity?" Song Qingshu understood the words of Tianfeng''s father and thought of the purity of magic essence mentioned by Jia Yanlie before. According to him, the purity of the magic essence of his high-level demon should be ten times that of ordinary demons. "Oh? And that? " Everyone nodded and was very interested in Song Qingshu''s information about the demon man. "Yes, and as a high-level demon, jiayanlie also has a means of two-stage demonization." "I''ve seen it. It''s really strong!" Song Qingshu''s eyes were low and described the situation of Jia Yanlie. He was deeply impressed by the strength of Jia Yanlie. Tianfeng Laozu and others felt the same about the description of song Qingshu, and they all knowingly didn''t ask what the first avenue rule of song Qingshu was. Song Qingshu didn''t mean to show off his skills, because he still had a lot of ideas about Taiji Avenue. The strength of the demon man is deeply branded in the hearts of everyone. "Let''s go! We can finally return to the world! " Chapter 1661 Taking the ferry boat through the wormhole, the party returned to the world of Tianfeng Empire, which is still the place where the Lord Tianlin met them. "Grandpa! You are finally back! " As soon as he arrived at the imperial city of Tianfeng Empire, Tianlin welcomed him with ecstasy and worry in his words. "Well! We are back, and jiayanlie has fallen! " Father Tianfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He made clear the achievements of this group or song Qingshu. This news is a powerful booster for people in the world. They really need such a victory. Tianlin noticed that song Qingshu and Tianfeng were almost in the same position. Song Xiaoyou was also swallowed by himself. Father Tianfeng saw Tianlin''s doubts, but he didn''t break them. After all, the news that song Qingshu killed Jia Yanlie is too scary. The party returned to the palace of the imperial city. Tianlin arranged for the rest of the boat to stay and rest. Leaving the void, it feels good to step on the ground. Song Qingshu is walking around Song linger at the moment. Now the whole world of Tianfeng Empire has regarded song Qingshu as the Savior. Therefore, the power of song Qingshu to the empire is incredible. Basically, you can go anywhere, except where you are forbidden to enter. That day, song Qingshu remembered that since his Taiji Avenue could turn out the opposite of other avenue laws, could he try to understand the avenue directly?! At the sight of song Qingshu, the teacup in his hand almost spilled out. "What are you talking about?!" "What? Didn''t you hear me? I said, "didn''t you mention to compete with me before?" The collapse altar nodded and wiped the place where the tea was wet because it was frightened by song Qingshu. "Before, I avoided fighting with you because I didn''t recover." "What are you now?" "Now that I have become a strong man in Wonderland, I want to see where I am!" Ruitan narrowed his eyes. Song Qingshu was serious about fighting with himself. The two fairyland strongmen fight with hands and feet, which can''t be borne by the imperial city of Tianfeng empire! Knowing the two people''s plans, Tianfeng Laozu didn''t show much worry, but looked forward to it. "I see! I know what you two mean. Let Tianlin prepare for the martial arts show. " Father Tianfeng, who received the martial arts training requirements of song Qingshu and Ditan, came to the martial arts training ground. He asked Tianlin to limit the population density nearby. Because no one knows how extensive the war between the two fairyland strongmen is, although he knows in his heart that song Qingshu will definitely stop. "Elder martial brother, how can you agree to this request?!" "Aren''t you looking forward to it?" Father Tianfeng waved his hand and asked his younger martial sister Tang Zhengyan with a smile. Tang Zhengyan was seen through and was a little embarrassed, but it was not easy to attack. "Elder martial brother, what do you think of song Qingshu?" Tang Zhengyan doesn''t understand song Qingshu''s idea. It has been explained so many times that song Qingshu is not a person who likes publicity. "Nothing. I can probably guess what he thinks. I just want to confirm my own law of the road. " "Then why did he choose to fight against the ruined altar?" "Because the broken altar is the embodiment of the natural law of the power of the earth road, and song Qingshu has just become a friar in the fairyland world. It is most suitable to fight the broken altar." "The law of Tuxing Avenue is the most suitable for song Qingshu to prove his own law." "I see." "Well, you understand!" "Stop thinking, it''s about to start." Father Tianfeng reminded Tang Zhengyan to stop thinking and watch the competition on the martial arts field carefully. "This competition will also be of great benefit to you, depending on how much you can understand!" Tang Zhengyan nodded and didn''t answer Tianfeng''s words again. Because her mind has been completely attracted by the battle on the martial arts field. Song Qingshu and the ruined altar on the field are gorgeous! The power of the earth road is the heaviest, so the earth gun of the ruined altar is often powerful and stable. Every move tries to hit song Qingshu. Song Qingshu did not display Taiji Avenue, but used the power of Yang thunder and the collapse altar. Come and go. "Dad, come on!" Sitting in the audience, song linger shouted excitedly, and Lin Fengyu looked at the little girl dotingly. "Come on!" "Sister Lin, who are you cheering for?" Hearing Lin Fengyu shouting "come on" like herself, song linger was very strange. "Me? Of course I''m cheering for my broken altar. Otherwise, if we both cheer for your father, wouldn''t it be too boring? " "Well, that''s right. Then we''re rivals. I must cheer louder than you. " Lin Fengyu smiled and didn''t speak. He just touched song linger''s head, as if thinking about something. "Dad is the strongest!" Song linger screamed and made Lin Fengyu come back to her senses. She looked up at the two figures in the center of the martial arts field. For a moment, she was a little distracted. "Earth piercing gun!" "Hahaha! Come on! " "Then you''ll catch it and drink!" An earthy yellow long gun was condensed in the void in front of the ruined altar. The gun is the most lethal weapon. Therefore, this gun contains the original power of the pure earth road of the ruined altar, and the terror of its attack power can be seen! In an instant, the gun galloped towards song Qingshu fifty feet away with the flash of earth. The air seemed to be pierced by the gun, and there was earthy explosion smoke in the air along the way. Song Qingshu, as a person targeted by this gun, naturally knows the most about the power of this gun. Fifty feet sounds far away, but how can it not come in an instant under the shot of the strong man in Wonderland! Dong! The spear collided with the defense energy shield just condensed by song Qingshu, and the piercing sound of gold and stone attack flashed in the field. Those with lower cultivation in the field, such as Tianlin, immediately took back their mind, embraced the yuan and became one, and resisted the sound. Because there were not many people watching the martial arts, Tianfeng''s father seemed to have expected this to happen. He was dressed in a Taoist robe without wind and supported a protective air shield with his hands to the sky. "Close your facial features and feel it with your heart!" Father Tianfeng drank, and the others immediately did as he said. The earth colored spear pierced the energy cover in front of song Qingshu layer by layer, and then the energy cover collapsed. "Well, this is the real power of the origin of the Avenue!" Chapter 1662 Song Qingshu felt the earth colored spear rotating in front of him. The earth colored lightning flashed at the tip of the spear, which pierced the void before Song Qing wrote. Looking at the pierced void, song Qingshu smiled. "How''s it going? You''d better stop this shot and try it? " "What''s the problem? I''ll show you!" Pitan flashed forward and connected the earth colored energy beam condensed in his hand to the handle of the long gun. For a moment, the long gun trembling before Song Qingshu''s eyes became three times as big as the original. The energy fluctuated violently and pushed song Qingshu out. The collapse altar flew out against song Qingshu with a gun, and the whole ground of the martial arts field was shattered by the wave shock brought by this gun. "Dad!" Song linger called out everyone''s wishes. Can''t song Qingshu fall because of the power of this gun? In the field, only Tianfeng Laozu can see the two people who are competing through the shielding of layers of energy turbulence. He is not only frightened, but also frightened. I saw the collapse altar with a local gun running towards song Qingshu, pushing song Qingshu back madly. Song Qingshu kept twisting his hands to pinch the seal. From time to time, a protective cover made of thunder appeared in front of him to resist the impact of the long gun. "Open it for me!" The collapse altar was another pure earth line energy injected into the long gun. The latter was assisted by this, and the gun body expanded, making song Qingshu more and more small. Song Qingshu intended to test and teach his power of the Great Road law, so he had no intention of the using other supernatural powers. Until the purple thunder appeared, his eyes became excited. This thunder line is matched with her earth line, and there is purple thunder in the thunder source displayed by song Qingshu. "It seems that you have gained a lot from the robbery!" "Leixing Avenue is perfect!" Song Qingshu simply explained his harvest. If he couldn''t resist the purple thunder, the competition would be a little too boring. "Then I''ll experience your thunder line!" The TuXing avenue of the collapse altar was originally dominated by massiness and stability. Now it clearly means to let song Qingshu attack and she defend. "Good! Then I might as well obey orders as respect! " Song Qingshu began to recall the attack methods in the thunder robbery. He stood his hands in front of him and turned the power of thunder of various colors into his hands. The beautiful eyes of the ruined altar twinkled and felt a little incredible. Song Qingshu turns the thunder into eighteen weapons and attacks the long gun forced in front of him in turn. The two weapons with great differences in volume collided in the air, and the earth long gun was gradually consumed. Finally, the attack of the golden axe turned into golden thunder on the gun became the last straw to crush the camel. "I''m coming!" When song Qingshu spoke, a Tai Chi pattern appeared on the soles of his feet. The Tai Chi pattern turned quickly and flew towards the ruined altar with song Qingshu. "Come on!" The ruined altar did not dodge, and the whole person was wrapped in earth energy and bumped into song Qingshu. When song Qingshu saw the other party''s posture, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He summoned Yin and Yang in advance. Suddenly, two song Qingshu appeared in the field. It is still a pure white, and the other is a colorful song Qingshu. The whole person of the ruined altar turned into a local long gun and crashed into the Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu. This heroic way of fighting really deserves to be a ruined altar! "Elder martial brother, what''s that?!" Tang Zhengyan finally saw song Qingshu and Ditan, but when she saw them, they were already song Qingshu. "I don''t know!" "This should not be a virtual shadow. The words of virtual shadow should only have an impact on Zhenghe and song Qingshu." "Is it a kind of magic power? But something is wrong! " Father Tianfeng also wondered why there were two song Qingshu in the field. Before, he saw that song Qingshu used the law of thunder avenue to fight, and he was quite skilled. He thought that song Qingshu became a strong man in Wonderland by mastering Leixing Avenue. Now it seems that it is not so simple. The scene in front of us is not an illusion, which is clearly the embodiment of a law mastered by song Qingshu. What''s more terrible is that both song Qingshu have fighting power that can make the collapse of the altar difficult. Song Qingshu knew his family affairs from his family. He had been able to kill Jia Yanlie who had been robbed and split by thunder. It was all by surprise. Now he and the collapse altar face-to-face, and it is impossible to have the fluke mentality before, but this state is what he wants! The duel between the two has entered a white hot stage. At the moment, they have entered the collapse altar of Taiji diagram. It is obvious that they have made a real fire, but song Qingshu can''t really share life and death with her. The left and right song Qingshu shot at the same time, and the huge vortex absorbed the original energy of the earth road around the collapse altar. As soon as the earth energy here entered one array eye of the Tai Chi diagram, the energy of the same earth color appeared in the other array eye. Song Qingshu was delighted. The white song Qingshu blessed the earth color energy into the same shape of a long gun and threw it at the broken altar in the middle of the Tai Chi diagram. The long gun radiated milky light and collided with the broken altar in the center of the Tai Chi diagram. There was no imagined sky and earth breaking, nor rocks flying. After the two guns met, they were annihilated in the void, and the energy no longer existed. "Ding! Integration of Tuxing Avenue 10%! " Song Qingshu finally heard the prompt sound of the system. As long as the Tuxing Avenue begins to integrate, song Qingshu is confident to add another one to his Avenue law! At the moment, the collapse altar is in the Tai Chi diagram, and the energy attack he made is dissolved by a strange energy and disappears into invisibility. Although the heart is afraid, the belligerent mood is out of control as soon as it is guided. "Come again!" After making a set of extremely complex movements, the whole person exudes an indescribable Qi machine. Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, urging Taiji diagram to speed up the absorption of the origin of earth movement. The mysterious energy emerging from another array eye was also held by song Qingshu. "Ding! Integration of Tuxing Avenue 20%! " "Ding! Integration of Tuxing Avenue 30%! " "Ding! Integration of Tuxing Avenue 40%! " ¡­¡­ Feeling the magic of Tuxing Avenue, song Qingshu hugged the broken altar. "Worthy of being the real source of local practice!" "But you still have the strength!" Dietan didn''t appreciate song Qingshu''s praise and replied coldly. Song Qingshu didn''t care about it. He smiled gently and took back the Tai Chi diagram. "This time it''s just a mutual confirmation of their own laws. Don''t be so angry ~" "Hum! What confirms the law of the road? You have swallowed a lot of my law of the earth road! " Chapter 1663 Song Qingshu''s face was as usual, and there was no embarrassment after being exposed. "In other words, I have evolved so many thunder secrets. Don''t you have a little feeling or insight?" "Raktu, I really know today!" Song Qingshu knew that it would be impossible to speak normally with die Tan now. Since he borrowed the hand of die Tan to complete the integration of the law of Leixing Avenue, he had no reason to eat dry wipe clean and ignore it. When he got off the martial arts field, Tianfeng met him. Now he can''t read song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou is really young and talented. There are dragons and phoenixes among people!" "The friends of Tianfeng road praise me. This time it''s just a martial arts meeting with the collapse altar, but the origin of the earth road law of the collapse altar is really mysterious!" The nearby Meitan eyebrows trembled and wanted to attack, but they didn''t. "Sister Bitan, what''s the matter with you? Did dad hurt you? " Song ling''er is the master who is sensitive and terrible. Where can she not feel the difference of the ruined altar. When song linger asked about the ruined altar, she was very ashamed and left. Song linger wondered if she had said something wrong. Lin Fengyu rubbed song linger''s head and smiled wildly. Song Qingshu was retained by the words of Tianfeng''s ancestors, saying that it wanted to confirm the understanding of the law of the great road with song Qingshu. Song Qingshu is now suffering from her own fruit. If she knew, she would be very happy, but it''s a pity that she can''t see it. After staying in the imperial city of Tianfeng empire for a few days, song Qingshu took song linger to play everywhere and felt the down-to-earth feeling after integrating Tuxing Avenue. This little girl is just a playful age. No matter her identity, she is only a half older child after all. Song Qingshu considered whether to integrate the origin of song linger''s Golden Avenue law, but after the integration of the earth Avenue law of Yitan. He is not sure whether this method is really harmful to the fused people, otherwise the risk is unbearable. A few days later, Tianfeng found song Qingshu and talked about the previous transaction. "According to the agreement, you helped us get rid of the demon man, and there was a high-level demon man jiayanlie." "Then we should also fulfill our promise and help you make the way to the fairyland through the Lingge world!" Father Tianfeng is right. Naturally, they are not perfidious people in the vast world of Tianfeng empire. "According to the past situation of entering the fairyland, we can forcibly open one here, which is similar to the wormhole connecting the two worlds, but it is larger and needs more energy to maintain stability!" "Huh? Isn''t it breaking the void and then thunder and light? " Father Tianfeng choked on the question of song Qingshu and broke the void? Is it difficult that the situation in other worlds will be different? Seeing the strange face of Tianfeng''s father, song Qingshu knew that his problem had made the other party have unprovoked associations. Before, the world of Daoling Pavilion couldn''t go to the fairyland, as if the channel was closed. Now, reminded by the father of Tianfeng, song Qingshu linked many things together. "Has the channel been closed?" "I don''t know what you mean by closing? Because if no one flies to the fairyland, the channels are normally closed! " "Has anyone come back?" "No, normally, as long as the cultivation reaches the strength of fairyland, you can open the channel to the fairyland!" That is to say, the channel closure of Lingge world should be the problem on the other side of the fairyland. After all, there are not a few strong fairyland in daolingge world. "In that case, I''ll enter the fairyland from the world here!" "Song Daoyou, I had nothing to say about entering the fairyland. Because I don''t have the courage to enter the fairyland. I''m indispensable to this great world! " Song Qingshu knew what Tianfeng''s father meant. Tianfeng''s father was persuading himself. But his intention to enter the fairyland will not change, because this is the only way to save the world of daolingge. "Father Tianfeng, I have made up my mind! I have to go to the fairyland! " Father Tianfeng looked at Song Qingshu''s face and knew that what song Qingshu said was true. A few days later, father Tianfeng came to song Qingshu and said that the channel to the fairy world was ready. The location is still the imperial city of Tianfeng empire. This time, the location is still a martial arts arena, because it was almost destroyed by song Qingshu and the ruined altar last time. Tianlin asked someone to repair it urgently. The crowd gathered in the martial arts arena. Song Qingshu saw the fairyland channel for the first time. The Tianfeng empire is a large array that is almost integrated with the power of the whole country. The ancestor of Tianfeng is personally in charge to maintain stability for the passage of song Qingshu to the fairy world. Song Qingshu saw the prototype of the channel. It is really the same as what Tianfeng said. This channel is similar to a wormhole shuttling between the world. According to the position detection results left before, the national protection array supported by Tianfeng''s ancestor operated with all its strength, and finally the channel was opened! "Song Daoyou, in fact, I am a little selfish. Because I''ve never been to the fairyland, but I''ve done it many times. " Father Tianfeng smiled bitterly. Now the channel is almost stable. He has extra energy to talk to song Qingshu. "I know that it is an inevitable way for monks from all over the world to enter the fairyland. But I don''t trust Zhengyan to protect our world, especially now that I know that there are other worlds. " "I understand! This time even if I replace you to fulfill this long cherished wish! " Song Qingshu''s face was dignified. He knew that father Tianfeng''s words had deep meaning. "Thanks again to song Daoyou for helping us retreat from the enemy!" "I''ll see you again in the future. Don''t make it like parting in life and death!" Song Qingshu smiled, looked relaxed and looked at the entrance of the channel. "System, can you analyze the channel energy?" "Ding! If you need to be in the channel, you can analyze the channel components! " Song Qingshu, who got a positive answer, was relieved. After hearing the reminder that Tianfeng''s ancestor could enter the channel, he dodged and stood at the entrance of the channel. "Song Daoyou, urge you to send out the power of the law of the avenue. The other end of the channel will feel, and then you can shuttle through the channel." Song Qingshu did so. Sure enough, there was a faint palpitation in his heart. He knew that this was the feeling at the other end of the channel. He turned and looked at Tianfeng. Father Tianfeng said several names, all of which are outstanding people who went to the fairy world from this vast world. Song Qingshu wrote it down silently and tried his best to urge the force of the law of thunder. The whole person was sucked into the channel by a mysterious force and disappeared. Chapter 1664 "This is really the same principle as wormhole. Let me see if I have a chance to analyze this channel." "System, what is the material of this channel?" "Does the host want to detect the material of the current channel?" "Yes!" "Ding! Testing... " "Ding! Detection completed! " "The material of this channel is space-time spar, which is the same as that of wormhole!" "Can you analyze the space-time spar?" "Ding! Do you want to resolve the space-time spar? " "Yes!" "Ding! Start to analyze the space-time crystal! " "Ding! Parsing spatiotemporal spar completed by 10%! " "Ding! Parsing spatiotemporal spar completed 20%! " "Ding! 30% of the time-space crystal analysis is completed! " ¡­¡­ At the moment, song Qingshu is secretly following his song linger into the fairyland channel. Seeing the bright channel, song linger pesters song Qingshu to get some channel materials to play. Song Qingshu had no choice but to turn to the system to see if there was a way to analyze the channel material. Only then did he know that its raw material was something called spatiotemporal spar. "Time and space spar?" Song Qingshu muttered whether to try the whole space-time crystal, but when he saw the appearance of the channel, he quickly received it and thought. "Dad, it''s really beautiful!" "Yes, it''s beautiful, but you can''t play with it ~" Seeing song linger with stars in her eyes, song Qingshu touched her daughter''s head and stopped her whimsical ideas. As for taking song linger to the fairyland, song Qingshu has seriously thought about it. Originally, he wouldn''t take song linger to the fairyland, but song linger, as the source of the gold line, Zhijin. After going to the fairyland, song Qingshu also had a hunch that song linger would have an unusual opportunity. "Ding! Parsing spatiotemporal spar is 80%! " "Ding! Parsing spatiotemporal spar is 90%! " "Ding! Parsing spatiotemporal spar is 100%! " Finally, the system completed the analysis of space-time spar, and song Qingshu quickly opened the file display in the group. "Material name: spatiotemporal spar; Cause of formation: in the state of interweaving the force of time law and space law, it has played an important role in the dark stars in the universe for hundreds of millions of years! " Hoo! Song Qingshu took a deep breath and was very satisfied with the results of the system analysis, but the formation process was really terrible. After hundreds of millions of years of baptism of time and space law, the firmness of the whole channel can be imagined. However, song Qingshu did not have the boring idea of destroying the channel. After completing the analysis of the channel, he planned to try to use Taiji avenue to analyze this magical space-time crystal. "System, use Taiji avenue to analyze the law of time and space!" "Ding! The laws contained in space-time spar are insufficient, and the request to analyze space-time laws cannot be completed! " Song Qingshu sighed, and it was true! He didn''t think of the reaction of the system, because the law of time and space is the strongest basic law of the formation of the universe. I don''t know how long it was before Song Qingshu''s eyes. There was a lot of noise around. Song Qingshu took song linger into the cemetery and began to observe the surrounding situation. "Someone is flying!" "Go and ask him which world he belongs to!" The place where song Qingshu appeared was similar to a human Town, but its scale and height were many times larger. Seeing someone flying towards him, song Qingshu didn''t know what the visitor thought, and secretly made a defensive posture. "Hey! Which world are you from? " In front of song Qingshu stood a young man with a cold face. He stood a little higher and looked at Song Qingshu with condescending eyes. The visitors are very rude. For the people in the fairy world, the three thousand worlds are just the lower world, so song Qingshu, who flew up, is just a slightly stronger lower world person in their eyes. "Could you please tell me if I have come to the fairyland?" "Huh? Now I''m asking you! " The other party didn''t answer the question honestly when he saw song Qingshu. His eyes were horizontal and his Qi was released outside. Song Qingshu looked at the man in front of him. It didn''t look special, but the fluctuation of each other''s cultivation really made him smoke hard. It''s a fairyland double heaven?! Is this fairyland really so strong? He song Qingshu had just reached the fairyland when he met a strong man in the double heaven of fairyland? "Fire chaos! What are you dallying with? " "Is this guy frightened by the new comer? You see, he has stopped talking?" "Nonsense! I think this guy must be a good addict of Longyang again, right? Ha ha ha! " When the latter saw that Huo Luan was talking to a guy who had just entered the fairy world, they immediately coaxed. "If you want to die, just say it! Anyway, even if your hands are dirty, just wash them with your source! " The fire didn''t look at the guy who took the lead in coaxing. In a word, the other party''s face turned blue and blue. "You''re looking for death!" "Come on! Afraid of you?! " Song Qingshu just thought he was going to be targeted. Unexpectedly, the fire chaos who was very unfriendly to him was going to fight with the man named Shuishui because of a few words. "Who are you pressing this time?" "I''m in a mess! His fire cutting determination has reached the eighth level. This skill is among the top 20 in the fire gate! " He knows everything about fire chaos and seems to know it well. "Hum! So what? Water power is really abnormal. Although the crystal spell has only been cultivated to the seventh layer, he has continuously entered the outer layer of the demon world these years and achieved remarkable results! " "Fire suppression chaos!" "Hydraulic pressure!" "Are you looking for a fight?" "Hum! Who is afraid of who! " "Heaven and earth fire leaves the palm!" "Netherworld divine spring sword!" Song Qingshu shook his head and walked away. The people present were attracted by the fighting between fire and water, and song Qingshu was happy with it. "Taoist friends, please stay!" Song Qing didn''t want to pay attention to it. It was obviously calling her own voice, but the other party seemed to have a momentum of never giving up. "I don''t know what advice you have?" Song Qingshu could only stop and look at the middle-aged man who followed him, or who could only look like a middle-aged man. "I wonder if you can know a man named Tianfeng?" Song Qingshu''s heart jumped, didn''t he? What a coincidence? Unfortunately, fate is often such a coincidence that people tell their origin. "If you mean Tianfeng, I know him. I just flew from the world of Tianfeng empire! " "Yes, yes, it''s him. I don''t know how he is now. Are Taoist friends from all over the world of Tianfeng Empire? " Tiancheng has no impression of a young hero like song Qingshu, so he has this question. "I''m from all over the world. Father Tianfeng has a great body and tastes delicious!" Chapter 1665 "Ah? Is it? That would be great! " Song Qingshu looked at the expression of the middle-aged man who was worried about gain and loss in front of him, and knew that this man should be the one Tianfeng told him, so he told him what Tianfeng asked him to bring. "Really? Does he remember? " "Yes, he has been thinking about it. And it almost became his devil, so I''ll bring it to you this time! " "Thank you song Daoyou. Although I''m a small man in the fairy world, if there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll try my best!" Song Qingshu hugged his fist, and the Tiancheng cultivation in front of him was still the triple heaven of fairyland, which was comparable to the Tianfeng ancestor of Tianfeng empire. However, this should be just a superficial cultivation, because Tiancheng said that the cultivation method in the fairy world is different from that in the lower world. Rejecting Tiancheng''s intention to invite himself, song Qingshu returned to the place where he had just appeared in the fairy world. The battle between fire chaos and water power continues. On the martial arts competition field, the energy of one red and one blue elements fluctuates violently. It can be seen that these two people have made real fire. "Come on! Fire chaos, kill that stinky pig head. I pressed ten cents on you! " "Hum! Water, kill the hot chicken. Our water sect is the strongest! " "Shuizong! What a fart! Where did you put my tuzong? " All kinds of information flew around, and song Qingshu learned something useful for himself. Xianyuan is probably the common currency of the fairy world, and I don''t know how many zongmen appear in such a short scolding. Song Qingshu wrote down these information one by one. If he didn''t know what to do, he also asked a romantic guy who was already familiar with the conversation. This guy also said something and expressed regret for song Qingshu''s crazy thirst for knowledge. "Brother, who do you think will win this fight?" Song Qingshu arched his hand and politely asked some confused young men with beards nearby. "Hey, hey! They will all lose! " "What do you say?" Song Qingshu didn''t react for a moment. Before, we could see from the conversation that the young man was not as unbearable as he looked. So song Qingshu was very interested in the other party''s tricky statement. The man ignored song Qingshu''s problems and looked blazing at the stage. When song Qingshu saw that the man had been staring at the fire chaos, he remembered that some people had said that the fire chaos was as good as Longyang before. Suddenly, people unknowingly stayed away from the man. "Brother, are you leaving? If you leave, you will miss a good play! " Song Qingshu stopped to step back and stared at the young man in front of him. After the young man said that he had retained song Qingshu, he was no longer as sloppy as before. The whole man was restrained and radiated a terrible spirit. Song Qingshu was very surprised. He was still the same person before, but he felt completely different! "I''m not going to go. Besides, I don''t know where to go!" The young man blinked as if he were planning something. "I refuse!" Noticing the other party''s bad eyes, song Qingshu directly said no. "Hey! I haven''t spoken yet! " "I can probably guess what you want to say. I won''t agree. Give up!" Looking at Song Qingshu''s firm and serious appearance, the young man laughed wildly, "hahaha, boy, I like you very much!" "Don''t worry, do you really have a special hobby? The fire chaos on the table is more suitable for you! " Song Qingshu made a goose bumpy reaction, and the young people who read it laughed wildly. "I want to make you a friend, a real friend!" Song Qingshu squinted at the young man and said, "no! I''m a little scared! " "My name is Tianxiang! We are friends! " "As a friend, I have a proposal." "OK, you say!" "Get your hands off me!" Tianxiang angrily took away his hand on Song Qingshu''s shoulder and motioned to do it according to song Qingshu''s requirements. The strange friendship between the two people has deepened a lot. "Since we are friends, I think we need to share our blessings!" "I refuse! I''m just a newcomer who just came to the fairyland. I don''t have the strength to undertake your plan! " After being rejected by song Qingshu, Tianxiang didn''t force him to ask the other party for an answer. Turn your head to see that the battle has become white hot on the stage. Two people come and go. It''s not lively! Fire chaos is worthy of being a pervert who has cultivated the determination of cutting fire to the eighth floor. The breath of fire is filled between raising and waving. Boom! The whole area around the stand was surrounded by flames, and the terrible flames were about to ignite the surrounding air. Fortunately, the onlookers around were not weak hands. They used their magic powers to block the impact of the fire. Water power can''t make the fire disorderly and beautiful. The whole person is wrapped by the smell of water. No matter how the flame strikes, he can''t cause even a little damage to himself. "Today, let''s prove who is stronger!" "Hum! No ambition! I can say, the power of water is too weak, the first! " Huo Luan felt that he was half short of each other verbally, and immediately accelerated the release of fire energy in his hands. "Cut the fire to decide the eighth floor, and the fire will run the world!" "The seventh layer of crystal curse, water virtue is invincible!" Both sides made the strongest hand and vowed to kill each other''s prestige without a trace. "Die!" The fire makes a knife shape with both hands, and the flame forms a terrible flame wave around both hands, which is almost liquid. "Hum! Waste, it''s dirty for me to kill you! " The whole man is wrapped in a huge water drop, which is the ultimate embodiment of his understanding of the law of water and the unity of humanity. The disordered hands of fire, the fire knife and the huge water droplets of water power collided together, which did not turn into steam and dissipate as imagined. This is the collision of two kinds of Tao. It can be seen that these two people are the best of the younger generation. What the onlookers said before is also true. These two people are indeed the title of young heroes. The red and blue energy outside the two people collided with each other, and the space fluctuated strongly, but it was still not broken. Song Qingshu had a basic understanding of the state of the fairyland. We should know that if this level of duel was a thousand worlds, it would have been the collapse of the void. Heaven looked forward to the duel between the two people in the field. Song Qingshu was about to ask curiously. As a result, Tianxiang suddenly spoke. "Hahaha, I finally waited." Song Qingshu also felt the pure and original breath, and the exclamation of the people around him also came into his ears. Chapter 1666 What is that?! Song Qingshu looked in the direction of heaven''s gaze. In fact, he also felt it. The fire chaos and water power in the field have ended the previous fight, and they are standing about 30 feet apart. "Cut the fire to kill the eighth floor, but that''s all!" Water power recovers huge water droplets and stands with negative hands. It is always natural and unrestrained for a long body to stand. "It is rumored that your crystal spell is only the seventh floor. Now it seems that one foot has stepped on the threshold of the eighth floor!" Fire disorder is grumpy. After listening to hydraulic''s words, he was unwilling to show weakness and immediately fought back. "I said, brother, this fire disordered brain doesn''t work well?" "Ah? What do you say? " The appearance of heaven suddenly asked a question, which made song Qingshu worried. This guy is too unusual. "With that blow just now, people just shared the same score with him, but he broke the threshold of the eighth floor." "Do you think this guy has a bad brain?" Song Qingshu was speechless. He felt that compared with the fire on the stage, the guy next to him should be the one with a bad brain. Maybe he noticed song Qingshu''s eyes when he looked at the mentally retarded. He didn''t study it deeply and continued to watch the duel. The two people in the field have finally accumulated energy, right! Before speaking, naturally, it was not for chatting to promote feelings. It was true to accumulate energy to attack each other. "I''m happy to think that the descendants of the top 20 martial arts of huozong will die!" "At the thought of dying in my hand, I would jump up happily!" In the gap between saying this, the hand movement didn''t stop. He dispersed the huge water droplets that had wrapped his body before, but suspended a dark blue liquid in his hands. Looking at the way he was careful, it was the horror that everyone wanted to get this drop of liquid. "What''s that?!" "Hanging blue water purification?!" "Impossible? How could this man have such a thing? " "It''s over. The fire will die this time!" "Not necessarily! He said, "the water sect can take out such a sacred thing, and the fire sect is not a vegetarian!" Everyone sighed that water had condensed the liquid in their hands. The liquid is still shaking. It can be seen from the hydraulic face that it is not easy for him to control the drop of liquid. Song Qingshu felt something was wrong and turned his head to look. Tianxiang looked at the hanging blue clean water and left a saliva. "Hey! Be careful! Isn''t it just a drop of water? You people haven''t seen one by one? " "Hum! What do you know?! This hanging blue purified water is a medium-sized good thing among several kinds of water in shuizong town. This guy even has this thing. It seems that his position in shuizong is not low! " "Oh? So powerful? " Song Qingshu wanted to know more information, so his attitude towards heaven was naturally to follow each other''s words as much as possible. "You think?! When the hanging blue water was just born, it attracted great powers from all over the world. As a result, the divine water recognized the Lord, and the door of the Lord of the divine water was slaughtered overnight. " "The master of divine water went to shuizong and left the pass in less than a hundred years. He practiced the supernatural powers of Shenshui to the extreme and reached the extremely terrible six heaven of fairyland. The enemy had already spread branches and leaves, but he was killed by him. Finally, he was injured and died. " "This divine water has no other ability, just heavy! If I give you a drink, you''ll explode and die in an instant! " The joking guy who likes to talk about the past is sad. Song Qingshu didn''t know what to say, so he asked about the fire disorderly move on the other side. When it comes to fire chaos, who will compete with the divine water before water power. How could he not be angry when there was no one in the limelight? How can you not be angry?! "What about hanging blue water?" "Today I swear to destroy the reputation of your water sect and make the hanging blue clean water a history!" "Come out! Swallow the scorching sun! " The fire pinched the Jue with both hands and recited a spell, as if calling something. In an instant, they felt as if the whole space had become hot. Song Qingshu saw that the lips of heaven had burst open. After thinking about it, I guess so myself. As soon as the sun swallowing fire came out, everyone looked at it, and they couldn''t do without looking at it, because the fire was called out this time, and it was a small sun. As a little sun, nature has his dignity. How can people look at him directly?! "Is this the latest magic power developed by huozong?" "How could it be so terrible, such pressure!!" Several people with slightly lower accomplishments have fallen down and are unconscious. Song Qingshu has the ability of systematic analysis. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. "System, analyze the water and fire energy of these two kinds of essence!" "Ding! Energy is not enough to resolve! " Lack of energy, oh, right! What he said should be that the pure source energy made by the two people on the stage is too weak. Song Qingshu is speechless. Now he probably knows how lucky he is to get the origin of thunder. Since it can''t be analyzed, song Qingshu can only wait. After all, there is no place to go now. "Look! What''s going on?! " "What''s that?!" Someone shouted. Some people looked at it, while others had already paid attention to it. I saw a breathtaking Qi machine leaking from a crack in the void because of the collision between the burning sun and the hanging blue purified water, but people are not concerned about this. People were surprised that a black hand was stretched out in the crack, and a faint breath was sent out. Even the strong at the level of fire and water on the stage felt palpitation. "Demon world breath?" Waterpower''s whisper reminded everyone that after all, waterpower is a young hero who has been fighting in the front line of the demon world for many years. Nine times out of ten what he said was right. It seemed that it was the smell of the demon world. When everyone was surprised, the crack suddenly expanded several times. Seeing the gap where a huge black claw was about to stretch out, a voice echoed in everyone''s heart. "So you''re here ~" The hand seemed to have determined something and was about to move again. Suddenly, a flying sword came across the air and nailed on the giant claw. The attack of the Giant Claw was blocked, and some angrily and coldly hummed, "don''t force me!" "Hum! You crossed the line! " A middle-aged man appeared on the long sword. While talking, another pure white energy was sent through the long sword. The Black Giant Claw dared not be brave and retreated. Chapter 1667 The strength of the middle-aged man in white was really terrible. With one move of a long sword, he forced the terrible black claw back. Song Qingshu is curious about the identity of this middle-aged man. In fact, he doesn''t know anyone here. He is curious about everyone, but there are still enthusiastic audiences who answered his questions. "Who is this?! A flying sword forced the terrible black claw back?! " "Are you ignorant? This is the most dazzling Huang Qing of the sword sect in recent years. He once entered the abyss of the demon world with one sword. Huang Qing, who is almost invincible under the triple sky! " "How did such a strong man come here?" "It''s said that he has been recruited as a protector for the past 50 years, so he will appear here to repel the claws just now!" "Such a style is really a big husband!" In a few words, several people said the identity background of the man holding the sword in front of him. Huang Qing is a strong sword sect! The two young people on the stage knew that they had made trouble and had a battle. In a twinkling, the burning sun and hanging blue water no longer existed. "Hum! Yes? No more? " "Wasn''t it very lively just now?" Huang Qing steps on the divine sword. Under the operation of Taoist power, the divine sword rotates and drives his master to fly down. The thunder in his mouth bloomed, and the people around him were shocked by the sound. Fire chaos and water power were scolded by Huang Qing and didn''t dare to say anything more. After receiving the magic power, they stood with their hands down. "You''re here to pick up the newcomers who have risen up, but you''re fighting here in anger?!" "It''s really not enough to embarrass you! If so, what''s the difference between you and those new lower bound people? " In a few words, Huang Qing characterized the previous fierce fight as a play between two children, which made everyone feel as if they had been humiliated. "Hum! We just flew up, so what?! " "Yes! This guy obviously looks down on us! " "Let the boy down and we''ll beat him!" "Hum! Where are you from? Speak so loudly?! " Huang Qing offended the people on the scene in a few words. Naturally, some people were unhappy with his actions and rebelled. Huang Qing glanced over coldly, and the cold sword shadow flashed in his eyes. Those who spoke provocatively before were shot by the sword light in his eyes, and then shouted one after another. "Ah! My eyes! " "What magic power is this?!" Only those people screamed. We can see that Huang Qing''s skill is targeted. "Overestimate your strength!" The sword flashed in one hand''s eyes, and Huang Qing ignored those guys who seemed to him like mole ants. "Fire chaos and water power. Today, the demon world is turbulent, and the fairy world is about to start preparing. You should quickly assign these newly ascended to each pass without delay! " "If you dare to neglect again, don''t say you are the favorite students of fire sect and water sect. I will punish you severely!" He is so angry that Huang Qing nods and says yes like water power after listening to Huang Qing''s words. "Also, I sensed the breath of the people in the demon world. This happened because of the fight between you two." Huoluan and Shuishui were shocked when they heard Huang Qing''s words. Sure enough, Huang Qing immediately said their unexpected decision. "If you go to the Mountain Gate of the road protector to receive punishment, you will receive it according to level 7!" what?! Level 7 punishment?! "I''m afraid Huang Qing doesn''t want these two outstanding young heroes to stand out? Why is it such a heavy punishment? " A hostage suspected. "I can''t say that. As a protector, it''s sheer nonsense to say that Huang Qing has such a mind!" Someone retorted. "Noisy!" "If you have any objection, please raise it with me now, or go to my protector''s door and ring the sky shaking drum directly!" Huang Qing is still arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the reaction of everyone present. "I admit punishment. I''m really impulsive this time!" Fire chaos and water power admit their mistakes at the same time. The rules of the fairy world have always been like this. Whoever has a hard fist is the truth. The storm subsided temporarily. Song Qingshu also felt that he should leave. There was no place to hit the chance! "Brother, I think we can talk very well! What about? Come with me? " The heavenly thief whispered to song Qingshu. His eyes were still looking at the stage, as if he was still worried. "Brother, you don''t seem to be new. Tell me about the situation and background of the fairyland?" "What''s wrong with this?! Follow me to eat and drink spicy food! " "Taoist friends, please stay!" Seeing that the heavenly appearance was making a move to go, song Qingshu immediately stopped the other party. Who knows that the heavenly appearance disappeared. Song Qingshu threw himself into the air. He was depressed. A voice came from his ear. "Brother, remember to pick me up later. It''s good for you!" Song Qingshu just didn''t hear it and his face was as usual. Huoluan and Shuishui classified the newly ascended monks according to Huang Qing''s instructions. Song Qingshu realized that something was wrong. The fire gave orders to several newly rising friars, as if they were superior. In contrast, the hydraulic attitude is much better, but the coldness and indifference in the bottom of my eyes are true. It can be seen that these two men are the leaders of these strong fairyland, and each has a considerable number of fans. This is also why the previous duel almost evolved into a two-way battle. After Huang Qing gave the order, the strong man in the fairy world and the friars who flew up were separated on both sides. Huang Qing nodded and the imperial sword flew to the center. "You must have received the news before. In order to resist the erosion of the demon world, the fairy world plans to build a great wall against the abyss of the demon world. You are the main force!" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd began to make noise. "What do you mean? Let''s be coolies? " "According to the previous agreement, we don''t have to go again!" "Why are we the only one going? What about this guy across the street?" Several voices suddenly came into people''s ears. The voice was erratic, which made it difficult to use hearing to argue. Song Qingshu almost didn''t laugh. Who else could it be?! Song Qingshu probably knows a little about this guy''s plan. It seems that this goods must be going to mix the water and fish in troubled waters. "Where is the curfew?! Stand up and confront me! " "You rely on your high cultivation and strong strength, so you are unreasonable!" "You dare not show up! How dare you criticize my way of doing things? " "Please also explain what you mean by building the Great Wall!" Huang Qing''s words did not contain the discontent of the people who were provoked. Chapter 1668 "Good, good! Good! " "People like you really have to do something every time before they give up!" Huang Qing, with a cold face, looked around for a week and still had the intention to stand up to the instigator just now. "Please give us an explanation!" Unfortunately, there is no need to provoke now. Everyone has been successfully created a tense atmosphere by the previous words. "Yes! We flew to the fairyland and were told what to build the Great Wall? What''s the reason? " ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu saw the bitterness on Tiancheng''s face and asked about it. "Tiancheng Taoist friend, I wonder if you know about this?" "The fairyland is a place that pays attention to the difference between schools. To put it directly, it is the background." "Those who have just risen will generally experience these unless they are really gifted and can attract big people to pick them up and go away." "In other words, after a period of hard work, if you survive, you can have a chance to enter the door." "The fire sect of chaos, the water sect of water and the sword sect of Huang Qing. They are all such sects, but there are strengths and weaknesses between sects. " Tiancheng didn''t go on, because the atmosphere in the field was already very tense. Huang Qing stood on the sword, looked at the crowd coldly, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of death? " "If you are matched to go to the abyss of the demon world to build a great wall to resist, what else can you do?" "Yes! This thought that flying to fairyland is another new field and new scene of practice. If you know this, you might as well not come! " "Hum! Nonsense! " "Since I''m going to die, I''ll help you. Anyway, it''s a disaster to go there if you don''t obey me now!" Huang Qing''s eyebrows were cold, and his sword pointed to the sky. "Then come! Who''s afraid of you, garlic! " Garlic?! Which cruel man came up with the nickname?! Although the jade crown on Huang Qing''s head is really round, is it too appropriate? Huang Qing was angered by the nickname. In an instant, his Taoist robe with a sword printed on his body turned up and down automatically without wind! Huang Qing uses his fingers as his sword. Countless sword Qi flies out of his fingers. In a moment, it is full of sword Qi! "Get out¡° Is Huang Qing asking someone to come out or? When people were wondering, the whole space suddenly began to diffuse a kind of Qi machine. It''s just the kind that people can feel. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s too late when people realize the problem. "What is this?" "Where''s my mana?!" "Why can''t I feel my own law?!" Song Qingshu also felt something wrong. The whole space was filled with that Qi. Although he couldn''t smell it, he could feel it. Then a kind of purple smoke spread, spreading so fast that people were surrounded in the fog when they didn''t react. This series of attacks should be seamless. First, the use of unknown Qi attack made everyone lose control of the law. Then use the purple fog to get everyone trapped in it. After losing the target, it will be chaos! In an instant, the sound of gold and stone attack appeared. Even if people don''t have the law, the physical strength of the strong in Wonderland is strong enough. "Who hit me?!" "Sleeping trough?! Why did you hit me?! " "If you don''t hit me, how do you know I hit you?!" It''s a mess! Song Qingshu carefully judged the air engine that had been beating back and forth. The owner of the air engine must be the culprit of the chaos. "Asshole! Sure enough, it''s you! " "I have always been the representative of justice. It seems that you have always remembered me. You must miss me very much!" Indeed, this is the voice of the man make complaints about the sky. "What''s your plot this time?" "You''ll know soon!" As soon as their voices fell, they collided with each other, and the sound of gold and stone fighting continued. While the fierce battle was raging over there, song Qingshu noticed that someone took him in, and the backhand was a reincarnation fist that was about to go out. "Brother, don''t be impulsive, it''s me!" "Who are you?" "Ah?! Brother, stop kidding! We had a good time talking before. It''s too late to meet! " "Fuck off! I don''t want to be hunted down because I know you! " "Brother, don''t say that. I told you to pick me up before. Now I''ll give you these two things, and the marks on them have been erased by me! " The visitor was just talking to song Qingshu about speculation. His explanation didn''t make song Qingshu comfortable, because he was almost attacked by two guys next to him. Seeing that the explanation was useless, Tianxiang handed the two objects to song Qingshu and ordered him to install them and then he disappeared. Before Song Qingshu could refuse, a basket and a red arrived in his hand. Song Qingshu was shocked. It turned out to be swallowing the scorching sun and hanging blue water. Song Qingshu quickly put these two things into the Tai Chi diagram and kept them. After Tianxiang handed the two objects to song Qingshu, the purple fog filled the whole space gradually dispersed, and the fighting voice of all parties gradually stopped. "What the hell is going on?!" Someone exclaimed, because he found that he could use the power of law again. "What on earth have we been done?!" "Look, aren''t those two young heroes of fire sect and water sect?" When they heard the sound, they saw that the fire and water were tied up, and their faces were ugly. It was obvious that they had experienced a lot. "What did that bastard do?!" Huang Qing rushed over. He came from a distance to resist the sword. It was obvious that he had just gone to pursue the enemy. At the moment, Huang Qing''s face was no better than that of Huo Luan and Shui Shui. His already serious face now looked more like someone else owed him money. "My burning sun is gone!" "The hanging blue purified water was stolen!" "What?! Sure enough, that guy''s purpose is this! " "I''ve sent a signal. Someone will come later. You can go back with the people who come from your own door!" They untied the rope, nodded and signaled their agreement. Now they can only follow Huang Qing''s lead. Huang Qing once again held his sword in the air and said in a cold voice, "listen, if you don''t listen to my orders from now on, I will punish you on the spot according to different situations!" For a moment, it was silent, because the people had no ability to resist after being hit by two consecutive attacks, but Huang Qing''s clear fighting voice still existed. These are enough to prove that he is the most powerful one on the scene. Naturally, everyone will have nothing to say. Chapter 1669 Whoosh! Several broken empty vocal cords and several monks appeared in the field. "Elder martial brother Huang Qing hasn''t seen you for a long time. His Kendo cultivation is more advanced than ten years ago, which makes us envy!" A water blue Taoist robe turns over, and a woman shows her shape from a bead of water. Her skin is like fat, and her voice is like the sound of nature. Speaking of words, although it sounds soft and weak in the ear, it has no affectation at all, but makes people feel very comfortable. "Younger martial sister Shuiling''s Shuiling Sutra is afraid to break through the ninth floor. Young generation, you have no rivals!" Huang Qing squints at the woman in front of him. Even he is a little jealous of the woman''s talent and luck. It is said that the hanging blue water purification initially recognized this woman as the master, but the woman didn''t accept it because the story behind the hanging blue water purification was too sad and beautiful. Only then did she have water power to bring the hanging blue water into and out of the abyss of the demon world. But after all, hanging blue water purification is the most suitable source of water for women''s cultivation. Where is the water power used to give play to the eleven of the divine things! "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered, but with this sentence, I''m more confident that I''ll enter the gate of the protector!" Huang Qing frowned and said, "do you want to enter the guard gate?!" "What? Senior brother thinks I can''t get in? " "With your strength, you are much stronger than me at that time. Naturally, there is no reason why you can''t get in." "However, the protector is not only strong." Huang Qing didn''t greet Shuiling for too long, because the sound of breaking the air flashed continuously, he had to meet some people. Shuiling''s toes move in the air. With the moving position of her toes, drops of water condensed from the air will appear under her toes every time to support her forward. The water drops were trampled by the water spirit and were full of elasticity, as if they were enjoying it. Song Qingshu saw that more and more strong people came with the sound of breaking the sky. His plan to return water and fire to the heaven has now been exhausted. Therefore, after seeing the woman''s exquisite control over the source of water, song Qingshu has started the analysis of water and fire in the Tai Chi diagram. "System, analyze the sun swallowing fire and hanging blue water purification!" "Ding! Start analyzing the burning sun! " "Ding! Finish parsing 10%! " "Ding! Finish parsing "swallow the sun and fire 20%!" "Ding! Finish parsing 30%! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Complete the analysis of "swallow the sun and fire 100%!" "Ding! Swallow the sun fire is the latest Zhenzong divine fire condensed by the fire sect in the fairy world. The origin of this fire can imitate the formation and principle structure of the sun. When used, let the enemy face the burning like the sun! " Looking at the result of the analysis, song Qingshu secretly guessed. Listen to the meaning of this, this swallowing sun and fire is only one of the origin of fire. This is a good harvest. Song Qingshu began the continuous integration of swallowing the sun and fire without stopping. "System, integration, swallow the sun and fire!" Sure enough, with enough original power this time, the system can no longer carry out fusion because of insufficient energy as before. "Ding! The fusion begins! " "Ding! Fusion swallowing the sun and fire completes 10%! " "Ding! Fusion swallowing the sun and fire to complete 20%! " "Ding! 30% of the fusion is completed! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! 100% of the fusion is completed! " I don''t know what it looks like after the integration of Taiji Avenue, but song Qingshu has neither time nor conditions to experiment. "System! Analysis of hanging blue water purification! " "Ding! Analysis of hanging blue water purification is completed! " "Hanging blue water purification is a branch under the avenue of the origin of water. It is the most important water. When fighting against people, may the blue water be used skillfully to crush everything!" "Fusion hanging blue water purification!" "Ding! 10% of the water purification with hanging blue is completed! " "Ding! 20% of the water purification with hanging blue is completed! " "Ding! 30% of the water purification with hanging blue is completed! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! 100% of the water purification with hanging blue is completed! " Song Qingshu can''t bear the combination of the two sources at one go. All he needs to do now is wait for the opportunity. The water spirit stepped on the flexible water drops and came to the water power. The water power was a little ashamed by the water spirit. The nearby fire looked at the water spirit, but it was a little crazy and looked intoxicated. "What''s the matter? Have the courage to fight, have the courage to see me? " "Have you forgotten your teacher''s teachings?" "Sister..." "Huh? What do you call me? " "Elder martial sister! It''s my fault! " "How many times have I told you, why do you always grow up?! Small force! " Although there is some blame in Shuiling''s words, the concerned eyes can''t deceive people. If she didn''t care about this brother, how could she know that there was an air machine in the demon world and rush over with her original strength immediately?! Naturally, he knew this, otherwise he wouldn''t be ashamed to look up. "Is this elder martial sister Shuiling? I am... " "I know who the elder martial brother is. Even Shuiling, a little girl who doesn''t care about the world, knows the name of Huo chaos of huozong." Huo Luan was a little intoxicated by the woman in front of him. At this moment, he was a little flustered when he heard Shuiling''s compliment. In fact, normal people must hear that Shuiling''s words are naturally not a compliment. How can she compliment someone who fights with her brother from the bottom of her heart?! Shuiling is preparing to teach his brother a lesson again. When song Qingshu merges the blue water, Shuiling suddenly mourns. How does it feel? Is the hanging blue water saying goodbye to me?! The water spirit suddenly disappeared. The soft Qi mechanism and the leakage of the whole body''s spiritual power unexpectedly brought waves of trend. The fire was chaotic. Only then did we know the strength of the unknown water spirit. Countless tiny drops of water around Shuiling flew radially around at a very fast speed. Seeing that, they would inevitably hit song Qingshu. "Junior sister! Please calm down! " Huang Qing followed a group of practitioners who looked young behind him. With the voice of a woman with a flame embroidered on one of the Taoist robes, the water droplets sent by Shui Ling gradually dissipated in the air. "Elder martial sister Huofeng! What do you mean? " Shuiling looks at the fire phoenix, who has always been as famous as himself, with poor eyes. "Sister Shuiling! I know you are in a bad mood because the hanging blue water is stolen, but such an indiscriminate attack is meaningless! " The words of huozong Phoenix were loud, and the fire chaos on one side had already been awakened. "Besides, the burning fire of huozong is gone. This time we should work together!" "Yes! This time I can be sure that Xiang Tian did it! " Shuiling quietly listened to these people, turned and looked at the direction of song Qingshu, and remained silent. Chapter 1670 "It seems that you really disappeared, hanging blue water." A trace of sadness flashed across Shuiling''s face, as if he was sending an old friend away. "Sister Shuiling?" "Didn''t you hear what the senior brothers said?" Huozong Phoenix''s tone was a little bad, because she found that Shuiling didn''t pay special attention to her words, which made her proud psychology a little uncomfortable. This self-confident woman gave up the recognition of the Lord. She was in the limelight for a while. She was always said by others that she didn''t deserve to be as famous as the other party because of this. How can she not make Huofeng angry?! Shuiling ignored the entanglement of Huofeng. A water curtain appeared at his feet and flew towards the location of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu knew that Shuiling would come. He felt the woman''s strong sense of hanging blue water. "Who are you?" "This beautiful elder martial sister has something to do with me?" Song Qingshu was flustered and had no special words on his mouth. "Just answer my question!" "I''m song Qingshu who just got up. I''ve just seen the duel between two senior brothers. It''s really wonderful. I envy it very much!" "You are different from other ordinary people. You can accept all this so quickly just after flying up!" Shuiling squints at Song Qingshu and wants to see something from the latter''s face, but song Qingshu always has a relaxed expression, and Shuiling can''t find anything. "If you''re talking about building the Great Wall, I think it''s normal, because it''s the responsibility of our generation to resist the demon world!" A group of people gathered over there, including Huang Qing and two men. The two younger men behind looked amazing at Shuiling. "This boy is smart, senior brother Huang Qing. In my opinion, this boy can be brought to your sword sect to cultivate ~" "Lei Fang, stop laughing! We sword clan don''t need such a weak person! " After all, the cultivation of song Qingshu now can be seen at a glance. There is only one weak person in the law of the great road. This cultivation is useless to them. Lei Fang said this to prevent Huang Qing from being uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Huang Qing answered him seriously. The despised song Qingshu didn''t say anything, because his strength was really far from the strong man in front of him. "Since it belongs to you, treat her well." Shuiling suddenly said something without a ending. Without giving song Qingshu a chance to answer, he stepped on the water curtain and left. Lei was bored. Looking at the back of Shuiling, his throat wriggled and talked to Huang Qing next to him. "Huang Qing, this time the Qi machine in the demon world is running away. You protector sent nine people out of the mountain gate." "In addition to you who is about to get sword nine, where have eight guys gone?" "It has nothing to do with you!" Huang Qing looked cold and noncommittal about Lei Fang''s words. Lei Fang''s intention was very clear. Neither the children of the sword sect nor the outsiders of the guard Mountain Gate could tell others such news, which was certain. Lei Fang was refuted by Huang Qing, but he didn''t feel anything. He smiled selfishly and thought to see when you can look good. Song Qingshu thought he was going to be found. When he was tangled in his heart, Shuiling asked him to take good care of the hanging blue water. The dialogue between Lei Fang and Huang Qing was heard by song Qingshu. He had a clearer understanding of the world and was interested in the power of the mountain gate. This Lei Fang''s behavior style combined with his name can obviously prove that the other party is the cultivator of Lei Xing Avenue, and song Qingshu himself has the origin of Lei Xing Avenue, so he wants to stay away from them. "Stop talking nonsense! Have you brought anything? " "You may not take what I want!" "I have the honor and task of guarding the mountain gate. How can I be like you?!" "Good! Then you will spread out the magic weapon and let us open our eyes! " "It''s meaningless to play dumb fans with me. You should know that your expatriate audit will also have a stroke of our protector mountain?" After hearing this, Lei Fang and the young people behind him frowned at the same time, because Huang Qing was right. This time, they were really subject to Huang Qing. "You''ve pulled back this time!" "No, this is the Lei Xing ark Lei Jun asked me to bring out." "As long as thunder energy is injected, the Ark will fly at a high speed, which can facilitate our trip!" Lei put on a face of admitting defeat, threw the cuffs of Lei Xing''s Taoist robe, and a model boat appeared in front of the crowd. "It should have been so long ago. My sword sect has no treasures. I have only one sword to protect this voyage!" "Huang Qing, you haven''t got sword nine yet!" Lei Fang choked half to death by Huang Qing''s serious reply. He was extremely angry with this guy, and a sense of humiliation that he had been fooled surged into his heart. Lei Fang''s words are full of threats. It''s not impossible to kill this annoying guy here. "Soon!" Huang Qing still tells the truth calmly. This attitude stimulates Lei Fang''s nerves again. "Me! Are you trying to die? " Lei Fang was so angry that he asked several brothers to let Huang Qing, whose eyes were higher than the top, know how powerful he was. "Senior brother! Huang Qing is recognized as the fastest guy from jianjiu. Even if we fight our lives, we may not be able to kill him! " A man who was also a Leixing Taoist robe persuaded him. "Fart! I don''t believe we can''t kill him together?! " "According to the strength of Huang Qing''s sword to force back the evil claw, his Dayan divine sword has at least completed the second layer." "It''s hard to say with us, and although we have the same cultivation, the sword cultivation is a group of inhuman masters. It''s hard for us to win, senior brother!" People who can talk to Lei Fang like this are naturally Lei Fang''s own lineage, so there are not many taboos between them. "It''s time to go to the abyss of the demon world to resist the Great Wall. What else do you have to say on the way." "Huang Qing! I don''t care about you because you are a protector, but after going there this time, you can''t compete with me for the credit of these newcomers! " "Whatever you want! My task is just to send this party to arrive safely! " The two tacitly reached an agreement, and the fate of the people who flew up was determined, and a sad atmosphere spread out. "Song Daoyou, I really don''t know what to say. You haven''t had a chance to experience the great scenery of the fairyland, so you have to follow us to the hell!" Chapter 1671 "Great scenery? Taoist friend Tianlin, I think the fairyland is no different from the world below! " "It''s still the law of the jungle! The strong are still in power! " Tianlin didn''t speak. He knew that song Qingshu was right. As a person who had already come to the fairy world, he naturally had a deep understanding of this. "Now we''re going to the abyss of the demon world. It''s a good place for them with religious background to take advantage of us." "What is that? Use us for credit? " Song Qingshu is now controlled by others, but he can''t treat himself as a fish on the chopping board and actively seek escape opportunities. "Because the whole fairyland will record the credit in the battle with the demon world, these guys with clan background can take us and take the credit to receive the clan''s reward!" Song Qingshu pondered and absorbed Tianlin''s words. And it sounds like Tianlin is a little hurt? "Where are we going now?" "It seems that we should take Lei Zong''s thunder boat to shuttle directly. You know, this thunder boat can break through the sound barrier and is very fast!" "So many people, how can they guarantee that they can transport everyone?" According to song Qingshu''s visual observation, there must be about 50 people. I don''t know how these people want to ensure that so many people can listen to them. Who knows that Tianlin showed a painful expression when he heard this. Obviously, song Qingshu''s problem made him recall bad things. "Their means are incredible. Now we are the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered!" What else does song Qingshu want to ask, but Tianlin''s painful reaction shows that he can''t ask any more. At this time, Huang Qing over there finally ended the dialogue or reached a deal. When they spoke, they didn''t mean to avoid others. This attitude was clearly not afraid of what variables this group of people would produce. Huang Qing and his party counted the previous fire chaos and water power, there were seven people, and there were fifty or sixty people who were about to be sent to the abyss of the demon world. Are they confident that they can escort these people several times their number to the place? The scene environment blocked by the fog of xiangtian''s spell casting has also become normal. Everyone has recovered their physical ability. Song Qingshu also pretended to say something similar to that it is finally possible to cast a spell. Huang Qing, who is standing high, looks at the following changes but doesn''t care. Their strength can make them have this confidence. "Why should we work hard and you take credit?" Suddenly a voice came out. This time, it was obviously the result of the increase of mana. The whole space echoed that voice. Lei Fang took time to watch the excitement. The content of this transaction was that they provided Lei Zhou, and Huang Qing went alone. That kind of effort is not pleasing. Of course, he is happy to let the annoying ghost Huang Qing do it. "I think what I said before is clear enough, and I said it. I''ll only say it once, not for another example!" Just when everyone thought that Huang Qing just made a cruel remark, a sword light flashed. No one could see the running track of Chu sword light, and a cry of surprise came out. "Ah!!" "How dare you kill on the spot?" They found that one of the practitioners in the crowd had been separated from the head of the people. Next to him was an obviously familiar hostage asking Huang Qing. "Are you next?" Huang Qing''s voice is almost ruthless, which makes everyone shudder. Even Lei Fang''s heart is sudden. This sword is too strong! Before, another person said that they might not be able to deal with Huang Qing together. He was still a little suspicious. Now it seems that he thinks too little! Huang Qing''s skill is clearly showing Lei Fang his strength and asking the latter not to act rashly. Lei Fang put away his mind. "I''m not! I''m willing to listen to your arrangement. Don''t kill me! " The practitioner who denounced Huang Qing for his companions instantly stopped and gave up speaking for his companions. Other people were unhappy, but now they are restrained by Huang Qing. Seeing that he calmed the anger at the scene, Huang Qing didn''t look complacent. One of the purposes of his trip was to transport these people to the abyss of the demon world. When song Qingshu saw Huang Qing raise his hand, he killed a monk. His face was heavy. Tianlin next to him thought he was dissatisfied with Huang Qing''s practice, so he quickly comforted him. "Don''t worry, that kind of mind probably won''t have a chance to live on the road!" "Listen to your friends, how can there be danger along the way?" Song Qingshu heard that Tianlin''s words implied something, so he asked this question. It can also eliminate some unnecessary dangers. "Of course, what Leizhou passes through is something like space karst caves, which connect the bottom of the abyss of the demon world." "Anything can happen in the space karst cave. The probability of survival of fairyland strength of our general level is too small. It''s easy to die if you can''t obey the orders of other strong men!" I can hear that these words are the wisdom of Tianlin who has survived many experiences. "But I have a question. Why should we let those with low cultivation go? Isn''t that equivalent to death? " "The specific reason is not clear. Anyway, it is decided by those immortal kings in the fairy world. Unless they want to be valued by the immortal gentleman after flying, they will escape something similar to military service." "Is there no way out?" Song Qingshu doesn''t believe it will continue like this, otherwise there will be problems. "Yes!" Tianlin paused, with a trace of longing and confusion in his eyes. "Only when you break through the triple heaven of fairyland, Xianjun will test and teach, and then officially accept disciples. This is also the reason why adults and animals acquiesce to this hidden rule, so it is also called reasonable training! " right enough! Song Qingshu felt sad and felt that the law of the jungle was indeed essential. Who could have thought that this would be the result of flying from the vast world to the fairy world, but the cruelty of the fairy world can really prove the essential characteristics of the world reached by the fairy world as a practitioner. "Song Daoyou, since you are Tianfeng''s friend, I have the obligation to help you!" "Wait a minute. After we leave, we form a group by ourselves. This will avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble." Tianlin didn''t specify what the trouble was, but song Qingshu knew something. After all, where there are people, there are Jianghu. After a while, the voice of Lei Fang spread all over the audience. It turned out that he was ready. Chapter 1672 It turned out that the thunder boat brought by Lei Fang has been opened and completed! Lei Zhou is one of the magic weapons of Lei Zong''s town sect, ranking 20. Because its flying speed is faster than that of thunder, it is called thunder boat. Because the energy source of the thunder boat is the thunder energy, with mutual blessing, the thunder boat is also a famous magic weapon in the fairyland in terms of speed. At present, with Lei Xing''s big sleeves swaying, Lei Zhou gradually grew larger after flying out. Lei Fang injected the pure source energy of Lei Xing into his fairyland triple sky. Then the thunder boat grew larger at an incredible speed, and it seemed to grow on its own! After leifang''s pure Leixing source energy is absorbed by the Leizhou, the Leizhou immediately makes a thundering sound, as if it is cooperating with leifang''s action. "Elder martial brother Lei is so skillful in controlling the thunder boat now. It seems that the next time Lei Zong''s disciples practice martial arts, elder martial brother Lei will be the best!" Seeing that Lei Fang released his magic power, huoluan quickly complimented. Everyone at the scene can see that now the Lei boat is almost controlled by Lei Fang alone. No one knows how much Lei Fang can master the Lei boat. Since the thunder boat can rank so high, it is not only because it runs fast. Once the attack ability can be controlled by people, the people who get on the thunder boat will be at the mercy of thunder in the space cave?! As if he was giving relief to others, Lei Fang accepted huoluan''s compliment with satisfaction and explained it again. "This is one of the magic weapons of our town sect, Lei Zhou!" "It can change in size and shape with the purity and amount of thunder''s original energy, but don''t worry, it will make you meat on my chopping board." "Because I am running the thunder boat, I have no spare power to do anything else. Besides, the consumption of just maintaining the thunder boat against monsters in the cave is already great!" Lei Fang''s words seem to be specially said to Huang Qing. Although he says so, what he thinks in his heart and how do others know?! Huang Qing raised his eyelids and thought carefully about Lei Fang. He was too lazy to guess. The other party just wants to help him accumulate meritorious deeds in this demon elimination task, so that he can rank higher in the next evaluation of zongmen''s children. "Let''s go!" Even if Huang Qing agrees with this sentence, Huang Qing doesn''t want to be here. Do they have a real conflict of interest. Huang Qing doesn''t want to make a big deal because he hates people like Lei Fang. Therefore, when Lei Fang receives Huang Qing''s simple answer, he doesn''t try again. In this regard, both of them are tacit. "Tuyun and Jinfeng help me protect my hair. I''ll urge the thunder boat!" "Good!" "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine here!" After saying that, the three people sat around in a Sancai array. Huang Qing heard the intention of Jin Feng''s mouth and didn''t care. "Leixing Avenue, for my use!" "Heaven and earth borrow the law, and thunder is respected!" "Turn small into big, thunder speed is good!" ¡­¡­ The thunder boat began to grow rapidly, and the people around it shouted loudly until the thunder boat changed from the size of the palm into a dragon boat 30 feet long. The whole body of the dragon boat, which has completed the giant, looks like thunder and lightning. It''s very powerful. Song Qingshu noticed that after Lei Zhou became bigger, Lei Fang felt integrated with Lei Zhou. His intuition told him that Lei Fang certainly didn''t tell the truth. However, now it seems that they can only take the fast thunder boat in the fairyland first. After all, there is a covetous Huang Qing standing next to them. Looking at Huang Qing''s posture, he certainly won''t allow this group of people to have any trouble again. The previous time of making an example of others is a good proof. "Taoist friend Tianlin, are there any monsters in the karst cave?" Tianlin''s face was painful. I could see that song Qingshu''s question was very critical. "There is only one characteristic of monsters in space caves, that is weird!" "The so-called indescribable, because the unknown is always the most terrible." "Part of the reason why the thunder boat is powerful is that the thunder boat will produce something similar to the boundary outside the boat during its flight." "This boundary is extremely strong. Ordinary cave monsters are difficult to stop, so everyone can''t refuse Lei Fang''s proposal." Tianlin didn''t know much about cave monsters, but now he said another feature of Lei Zhou. Song Qingshu suddenly looked forward to it. If Lei Zhou is a magic weapon driven by the original energy of Lei Xing, song Qingshu bears the power of the law of Lei Xing Avenue. He is also very skilled in using the origin of Lei Xing. It seems that he has an incredible fate with Lei Zhou. Pressing his mind, song Qingshu looked at the large army that had gathered in the distance. Fire chaos and water power had set several people as horses for Lei. This is the basic law of the world. The weak depend on the strong, and the strong maintain their absolute status by annexing the weak. Before, fire chaos and water power were so powerful and domineering against song Qingshu, but now the instructions for Lei Fang were implemented very well. While song Qingshu was still thinking about these, Lei Zhou had begun to move! People are powerless to resist. In fact, more people want to go to the boundary of the demon world to get credit or become the triple heaven strong in fairyland through battle. Unfortunately, this situation is too few. Most people just become cannon fodder in the fairy demon war or a tool to get credit for people like Lei Fang. This situation has a long history. The thunder boat lies in the void. Song Qingshu sees the difference of this magic weapon. Although the whole Leizhou boat is dozens of feet long, it still moves freely as a whole. Song Qingshu is surprised to see it. When the big guy really started moving, the real effectiveness of the thunder boat appeared. In the process of debugging, the thunder boat has walked back and forth in the air many times. At the speed that people couldn''t keep up, the thunder boat finally started. Lei Fang stands in front of the thunder boat. There is something equivalent to the command console. Lei Fang can adjust the forward direction and speed of the thunder boat there. The mantra in the mouth was read, and various complicated fingerprints between the hands flew out, driving the pure thunder energy running around the command platform. "Now get on board quickly and we can start!" "Song Daoyou, since we have decided to form a group, let''s get to know these people. They are my best friends I have met on the battlefield several times!" Song Qingshu was pulled by Tianlin and brought to several people. He said he wanted to know each other and take care of each other. Chapter 1673 "These are the heroes who have risen from the rest of the world!" Song Qingshu was taken by Tianlin and met with several people. Their attitudes were different. "This is the flying dragon Taoist friend who has risen from the flying world. He is also the strong strength of the double heaven in Wonderland. We have fought side by side many times before!" "This is Luo Kai, who has risen from the world of the great Luo. He has a strong cultivation of the triple heaven in Wonderland. I''m afraid he will be accepted as a disciple by some Immortal King soon!" ¡­¡­ Tianlin said that these people were envious and praised, especially this one named Luo Kai, who was also proud when Tianlin said it. "Taoist friend Tianlin, we can only guarantee our self-protection when we form teams. Don''t you reduce our chances of survival by adding this powerful weak person?" Luo Kai glanced at Song Qingshu following Tianlin, and the meaning of rejection was obvious. Song Qingshu, who was called the weak, just smiled. He didn''t hope about it. He came with Tianlin just didn''t want to sweep Tianlin''s kindness. "Luo Kai Taoist friend, you can''t say that. After all, this young man is his own man in the world over there." "Since Taoist friend Tianlin has such a protective mind, we can''t be too tough!" "We don''t all climb up slowly from a heavy day. It''s uncertain when he can give us a big help, don''t you think?" The flying dragon on one side quietly analyzed the pros and cons, as if he were a peacemaker. After hearing this, Luo Kai''s face remained unchanged. It could be seen that Luo Kai didn''t appreciate Feilong''s words. Feilong doesn''t care. His original intention is to let Tianlin accept his love, but now several people focus on Luokai. If Luo Kai doesn''t speak, it''s useless for others to say more. "If the boy is willing to take on the task of attracting monsters at that time, I will agree to let him join us and be sheltered by us!" "Luo Kai, this request is too much!" How could Tianlin agree to this request and immediately put forward his objection. "We never have a special person to take charge of this task. Don''t you destroy our morality and morality by letting song Daoyou do this now?" "Hum! He is the weakest one, and he is only one who has just soared. Why should I trust him? " "Boy, I won''t remember your name unless you have the same strength and status as me." "I won''t force you. I''ll ask you this question directly. If you agree to this proposal, we can let you accept our asylum!" Luo Kai looked at Song Qingshu with bright eyes. He also knew that he could not force Tianlin such a powerful helper too hard, so he asked song Qingshu this question directly. Song Qingshu was still smiling, and the Tianlin beside him looked ugly. Because Tianlin knows that Luo Kai deliberately bypasses him and directly asks song Qingshu without directly refusing, he has given him face. Now he can''t say anything because of this situation. "As long as I promise to take on this dangerous attention, I can follow you to experience?!" Song Qingshu looked at Luo Kai and smiled. "Yes, after all, we have no obligation to protect the weak like you!" There was a divine light flashing between Luo Kai''s eyes, which meant that it was obvious. "OK, I see what you mean. I promised!" Song Qingshu gave an attitude and answer that the weak should have, with a pious face. Luo Kai was a little surprised. As he thought, song Qingshu would have some conditions. "Song Daoyou, you don''t have to do this. How can we say that we are flying up in the same world? I have no reason to let you do this!" Tianlin suddenly had some emotions, and the whole person burst into an excited look. He resolutely disagreed with song Qingshu and Luo Kai''s arrangement. "Don''t worry, Taoist Tianlin. I don''t think this arrangement is a problem. At least I can''t stay behind you and do nothing!" "But, song Daoyou! This... " "Taoist friend Tianlin, needless to say, I agree with these arrangements. Don''t worry!" "Hahaha, this song Daoyou is really a smart man." "But!" "I still don''t believe you! Unless you promise to accept my curse, you must not betray us! " Luo Kai narrowed his eyes and put forward a more excessive condition. "Luo Kai! Don''t go too far! It''s a big deal that I form a group with song Daoyou. What''s the matter of life and death? " "Taoist friend Tianlin, don''t get excited ~ after all, we have experienced several battles in the abyss of the demon world. But song Qingshu is just a newcomer who has just risen up. It has nothing to do with us! " "Besides, song Qingshu and you are just flying up from a great world. Now that we have reached the fairyland, we have cut everything off! " "Why do you try so hard to protect this song Qingshu?" Luo opened his mouth with a sneer. His fierce reaction to Tianlin was still that indifferent attitude. His plan was to prevent song Qingshu from joining their small group. Song Qingshu saw Luo Kai''s intention. Before, he didn''t object directly only because of Tianlin. Now that Luo Kai has directly explained it, song Qingshu doesn''t need to stay any longer. As for what Tianlin said, song Qingshu Quan should be a kind of angry words. If Tianlin is isolated by several other strong men because of himself, song Qingshu will have no face. "Taoist friend Tianlin, I know you are really for my good! But the world is the law of the jungle. I appreciate your kindness! " "Song Daoyou, you!" Tianlin wanted to say something more, but song Qingshu didn''t give him a chance. He turned and left straight and got on the thunder boat. Luo Kai didn''t say much. He knew that song Qingshu''s practice was the wisest, but Tianlin needed a small group with deep knowledge to ensure safety. As for the life and death of song Qingshu, what does it have to do with him?! Dozens of people were divided into more than a dozen small groups and began to get on the thunder boat. It can be seen that these people have the right team ownership. Song Qingshu mingled with these small groups and was not so conspicuous. He followed the people to board the thunder boat. Huang Qing watched everyone slowly board the thunder boat, and the single song Qingshu also fell into his eyes, but he didn''t care. The reason why we pay attention to song Qingshu is that Shuiling had a special dialogue with song Qingshu before. Both Jianzong and the mountain gate, the protector of Taoism, spoke highly of Shuiling''s woman. Now it seems that song Qingshu without a team is just the first poor creature to die! Chapter 1674 Without the protection of the team, song Qingshu could only stay alone. No one paid attention to song Qingshu, and he was happy to be free. At the moment, song Qingshu is sitting in a corner digesting the recent harvest. Since he got the origin of thunder avenue after defeating jiayanlie in the world of Tianfeng Empire, song Qingshu combines hanging blue water and swallowing sun and fire. Now, after Song Qingshu passed the internal vision, a Tai Chi pattern appeared in the inner world. Song Qingshu summoned the origin of thunder, hanging blue water and swallowing the sun. Before, the power of thunder obtained a relative power after passing through the Tai Chi pattern. Song Qingshu wanted to see if he could do the same thing for the hanging blue water and swallowing the sun. At this moment, he injected the hanging blue water into the Tai Chi diagram, waiting to see what he would get. Hanging blue water purification is no longer a simple and simple force of law, but a kind of energy close to a magic weapon, so phase genius can grab this kind of thing from water power. Therefore, swallowing the sun and fire is the same. May the blue purified water be worthy of being the heaviest water. Song Qingshu manipulated the hanging blue purified water to move into the Tai Chi pattern with his own Tai Chi Avenue law. Finally! The hanging blue water was finally moved into the Tai Chi pattern by song Qingshu. But! Unlike the power of thunder before, there was nothing special in the eyes of another array. Until all the hanging blue water was injected into the array eyes of Taiji pattern, song Qingshu, who was very anxious in other places, was disappointed again. Unwilling, song Qingshu injected the heat of swallowing the sun into an eye of the Tai Chi pattern, and still didn''t get anything. "System! What''s going on?! " "Ding! Host, Taiji Avenue is developed by yourself, and the system doesn''t know why! " "The only possibility should be because the pure source energy is insufficient!" Insufficient energy?! Song Qingshu probably understood that when fighting between water and fire, he mentioned that his magic power was only a branch of the original energy of the whole water or fire phoenix. However, song Qingshu''s original power of thunder is the power of the whole Leixing Avenue. Compared with hanging blue water and swallowing sun and fire, it is a little far away. "It seems that I think it''s too simple!" Song Qingshu could only sigh. As expected, he thought it was too simple! Think about it. If you can integrate the source of water and fire in this way, it''s too childish. You immediately master the three basic source forces. But song Qingshu doesn''t know. According to the general algorithm, he is actually a strong man in Wonderland who actually has the power of the three main road laws. Song Qingshu received her thoughts and looked at Song linger''s situation. She was happy to play alone. Song Qingshu paid no attention to her. When he opened his eyes, song Qingshu saw the guy who attracted everyone''s attention and came to him. "Why alone?" "What? Not allowed? " "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "One person will die?!" "I wish you a long life. Will you have a chance to see you in the future?" "Thank you!" Song Qingshu looked at Huang Qing in front of him and didn''t have a good face. Huang Qing''s arrogant talent song Qingshu doesn''t hate it. The other party''s strength is really strong enough, but he doesn''t have to talk to him in a low voice! Huang Qing turned and left, leaving a back for everyone around him. After listening to the dialogue between Song Qingshu and Huang Qing, people around look at Song Qingshu as if they were dead. This is the place where Luo Kai stayed with several people in Tianlin. Because Huang Qing and song Qingshu are not taboo, Luo Kai also heard the communication between Song Qingshu and Huang Qing. "Taoist friend Tianlin, did you hear that? That song Qingshu even talked to the murderous God Huang Qing like that! " "He''s definitely a bad luck this time!" Luo Kai has sentenced song Qingshu to death in his heart. If song Qingshu had joined other small groups to ensure his safety before. Now Song Qingshu has broken all his back roads! Luo Kai looked at Tianlin''s expression with great interest. If song Qingshu, such a fool, could survive, those trips to the abyss of the demon world would be too childish. "What does he really think? And don''t ask me to help him! " Tianlin was noncommittal about Luo Kai''s words. He was even more worried about song Qingshu and decided to rush out to save him when song Qingshu was in danger. Huang Qing returns to his position as a protector. Lei Fang, who is manipulating the thunder boat, notices the change of Huang Qing''s mood. "Huang Qing, what''s the matter? You pay so much attention to the rising newcomer? " "Nothing, just look at him alone, just want to ask him!" "I remember that younger martial sister Shuiling talked to that boy before. That''s right! If it weren''t for my need to operate the thunder boat, I would go and ask her! " "We are all men, I understand!" Lei Fang has a mysterious smile on his face. He knows that cold poker faced people like women as much as most of them. "Hum! boring! If you have this leisure, seriously control the thunder boat. If something goes wrong, my sword can''t cut you down! " "Ha ha, Huang Qing, I''m very happy to know that you are also an ordinary man!" Huang Qing ignored Lei Fang''s brain opening, closed his eyes and sat cross legged to feel the surrounding environment. At this moment, Lei Zhou is already on the road. There are countless karst caves in space along the way. They are basically controlled by Lei Fang. Lei Zhou has avoided the past. Lei Fang wanted to say something more. Suddenly, the whole Lei boat trembled. Lei Fang closed his eyes and felt it. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. It should be a normal bump. Don''t worry!" After Lei Fang felt it, he concluded that Lei Zhou had not encountered anything. "I''ll tell you! Ray Fang, Taoist friend, isn''t that easy? " "Right? Right! Lei Fang''s friends are our pride! " "But. What happened to the bump just now?! " "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Lei Fang said it was just a normal bump. Naturally, we have nothing to worry about." ¡­¡­ When everyone blindly believed Lei Fang, song Qingshu felt a trace of danger. No! Song Qingshu knew that there was a big guy waiting for them in the wild goose that had been thrown. Lei Zhou finally flew half the time smoothly. Lei Fang finally paid the price again for the consequences caused by his careless mistake in controlling Lei Zhou for the first time. Sure enough! The thunder boat was shaken again! Boom! Chapter 1675 Lei Zhou suddenly shook violently, which caught Lei Fang and others off guard. Only Huang Qing still closed his eyes. "What''s going on?!" "Lei Fang! This is obviously under attack! " Lei Fang was anxious. He didn''t know how to explain the strange situation in front of him. Before, he carefully avoided all the obstacles he could see. He thought the jitter was just caused by normal void fluctuations. With Lei Fang''s rich experience in taking the void ferry many times, his judgment of the current situation is unreasonable and there will be problems! Lei Fang thought about his loophole, and Lei Zhou was almost turned over by the impact of unknown force. "Lei Fang! Did you see something wrong?! " That group of coolies only have the right to complain, but the few people accompanying Lei Fang are not. At the moment, they were knocked to the ground by the violent impact. No matter how good their temper was, they asked Lei Fang. "Impossible! If you don''t believe it, you can also put your mind outside to see that there is no reason for an attack! " Needless to say, several other people also put their minds outside, but there is still nothing that can be regarded as something that can form an attack. Under this strange situation, Lei Fang didn''t dare to urge the Lei boat any more. If they were really an irresistible enemy, they had to jump through the wormhole and escape. "Let''s stop in place and tell the coolies that we''ll rest in place!" "Don''t let them mess up, otherwise they need to worry too much!" After a long time, there was no big wave coming. Lei Fang began to slowly urge Lei Zhou. Song Qingshu sensed the strange movement of Lei Zhou, but he was just curious and didn''t take care of it. After all, there are special people! If there is any problem at that time, he can guarantee to save Tianlin. He has no time to manage anything else. At the time of the previous huge fluctuation, song Qingshu was adjusting his breath and digesting his recent harvest. After feeling the fluctuation, song Qingshu judged that the fluctuation was similar to the previous experience of riding a boat. At this time, the thunder boat began to move forward slowly again. After what happened before, Lei Fang can only drive the Lei boat slowly. Huang Qing is still in the posture of closing his eyes and regardless of external affairs. Lei Fang can''t say anything even if he is unhappy. "Lei Fang, it''s too much for Huang Qing to do this all the time!" "What can I do?! Our previous agreement was that Huang Qing shot when the thunder boat was in danger, and we provided the normal operation of the thunder boat. Now this agreement is still established! " "Noisy! Now the situation is unknown. Are you so nervous and flustered? " "With your courage, I''m afraid you won''t live long even if you go to the abyss of the demon world!" Several people here were angry when Huang Qing robbed them. Lei Fang would have wanted to fight with Huang Qing if he didn''t want to control Lei Zhou. "All right! Our top priority is to judge the current situation and wait until later! " After all, Lei Fang still focused on the overall situation and stopped the actions of several companions. After all, if there is any danger, Huang Qing is an absolute combat power. Huang Qing continued to close her eyes, as if she hadn''t heard what the others said at all. In fact, as a strong man who has entered the abyss of the demon world many times, he is even more interested in Qi machine induction. The previous two fluctuations gave people the feeling of being extremely obscure. He was sure that he had no intention to kill. So when those guys were impatiently targeting him, he didn''t take it seriously at all. When Huang Qing thought that this fluctuation was about to end, the third fluctuation came. This time, the fluctuation was several times as much as the sum of the previous two times. The whole thunder boat seemed to turn over, and everyone rolled back and forth uncontrollably for a time. Moreover, the thunder boat seems to have received a strong attraction. Under the emergency of thunder release, it has withdrawn the original injection of thunder, but the speed of the thunder boat is happier. Under the influence of this strong attraction, the control of the thunder boat by the thunder release has failed. "What''s going on?!" "Lei Fang! Hurry up and take the thunder boat! " "No! After receiving the thunder boat, all of us will be in the void and turbulence, which is even more dangerous! " "But... Now in this state, we can''t even grasp our own life and death!" He is also right. Even if they are in the thunder boat, they are still in danger if this extremely attractive problem is not solved. Song Qingshu was naturally affected, but because he had already estimated the severity of the matter enough, he didn''t rush too much. Carefully recall the laws of these three fluctuations. The first two fluctuations were small and the interval was relatively short, and the third was the most intense one. Looking at this posture, the third time is not over. The terrorist attraction can''t help but make song Qingshu think of some absurd guesses. It''s so like sneezing. Maybe they went into the nose of a huge creature. The nose was stimulated because they drove the thunder boat at full speed before, which led to several gradually increasing fluctuations?! Song Qingshu couldn''t help laughing when he got this bold and reasonable guess. "System, judge the current situation, what species appear on the way forward?" "Ding! According to your driving speed and the size of several fluctuations, the species should be empty. " "Empty man?" "Ding! The void man is a giant beast that lies in the void and often stays motionless for thousands of years. " "By swallowing other creatures that enter his body, he absorbs energy and nutrients. Most of the time, he stays still. Now, it seems that the host has entered the empty nose." "The air turbulence generated by the previous extreme speed makes the void think there is dirt in the nose, so there are three movements of breath fluctuation and sneezing." Song Qingshu was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that it was really this result. The reason why everyone was nervous was a sneeze caused by Lei Zhou entering the empty man''s nose. Now it seems that Lei Zhou should be attracted to the direction of the empty man''s body. Although there is no danger now, no one is sure what danger it will be if it is allowed to fly all the way. The top priority should be how to make the void man eliminate this desire to sneeze. Since the cause is the turbulence caused by the rapid progress of the thunder boat, it is only necessary to eliminate the hidden dangers left by this turbulence. Unfortunately, although song Qingshu knows the way, he is neither Lei Fang nor Huang Qing. He can''t take any practical and effective strategies. Chapter 1676 After judging that Lei Zhou had entered the nose of the void man, song Qingshu thought about the perfect way. At this moment, Lei Fang finally controlled the Lei boat and didn''t let it roll again, but it was still very fast. How to make a sneeze disappear is nothing more than to make its stimulus disappear. Song Qingshu thought about it and got up and walked in the direction of fire chaos. In fact, song Qingshu has a better way. Using his own thunder source energy to control the thunder boat must be much more powerful than the low-level goods like Lei Fang. But he can''t use this method. Don''t say what the thunder will take after using the power of the original law of thunder. Just say that the strongest guy on the ship is not sure what he can do without his eyes. So he thought of a bad way, and fire chaos became the helper of the successful implementation of this method. "Hey! Are you a fire mess? " When they saw song Qingshu walking towards the place where a group of senior brothers were staying, they all looked at him in surprise. Some people are secretly happy just because they have a small group to avoid the impact of vanity fluctuations. They are ready to take a look at the tragedy of song Qingshu and console themselves. Who knows that song Qingshu went to the fire chaos with such strong performance and provoked. This guy doesn''t want to live?! "Do you want to die?" Huo Luan is depressed because he was robbed by Xiang Tian. He felt that he had lost face in front of the goddess Shuiling and that his name as a young hero had been insulted. When Huo Luan was sulking, song Qingshu went to his face and provoked himself. Where would Huo Luan have a good face. Suddenly, the whole person would jump up and kill song Qingshu on the spot. "If you''re angry, just answer me. You answer questions with questions?!" Song Qingshu seemed not to notice the distorted expression of fire at all, and his attitude was quite manic. "Die!" I saw the fire flash out between the disorderly lifting of hands, the palms overturned, and the mouth intimidated. "A robbery! There is no match for killing! " Seeing the fire chaos offensive, he immediately came to song Qingshu and waved to cut song Qingshu with a cremation knife. Song Qingshu was excited by the fire chaos offensive. Suddenly, the whole person''s momentum changed. It was as much as the fire chaos. Song Qingshu carried the original energy of hanging blue purified water in his palm and aligned it with the fire disordered fire knife. In an instant, more than half of the whole fire knife was vaporized. A large area of water mist and hot air rise around, and the temperature and humidity of the whole space increase a lot in an instant. Huo Luan was shocked. His hot Sabre was ready to kill song Qingshu. The scene in front of him was really beyond his expectation. "Boy! Who the hell are you? " The people around were also surprised. Song Qingshu could compete with fire?! Song Qingshu felt the flying speed of Lei Zhou and didn''t pay attention to the shock of these people. It seems almost interesting? Song Qingshu realized that the effect caused by the two men''s battle was not obvious enough, and now he had other thoughts. "Hello! The sultry man over there! " "Yes! That means you! " After being called, the water power looked confused. Did the sultry man call him? "Wow! Is the boy out of his mind? What a provocation! " "Yes! It''s better to provoke the fire and pour it disorderly. It challenges the water power for a while. It''s not as simple as looking for death! " "Look at your sullen appearance. How can you look like a proud disciple of shuizong?" What?! It''s the first time someone dares to say so to his face! With one jump, hydraulic power came to song Qingshu, five feet away, transported the water and the original energy, and clapped it with one palm. Song Qingshu transformed the heat of swallowing the sun into a general energy, and collided with the palm of water. instant! The fog filled the air, and the whole space was steaming. Song Qingshu laughed more and more, and the sarcasm at water and fire increased instead of decreasing. "Come with you, two cowards!" When did the two of them, as proud disciples of several sects, receive such an insult? Even senior experts like Huang Qing are just polite. Fire chaos can''t care about the state that he and water have never peed together. The whole person jumps up and has so many distractions and connections with the water on the other side. The appalling attack showed the anger in the hearts of the two people, and the two people made a bold move! "Go to hell!" "Come on!" Song Qingshu was not afraid of the attack. His fists met the water and fire palms of fire chaos and water power, and the temperature of the whole space suddenly rose. Song Qingshu stepped back and felt the situation of Lei Zhou. Sure enough, the speed of Lei Zhou slowed down, but the people around him didn''t have this leisurely mood. They were all angry and their minds were congested. Song Qingshu took back his palm. Shuihuo and Shuihuo also stopped the attack and looked at Song Qingshu. "Are you really a God?!" Both of them can''t believe that song Qingshu''s strength will be an ordinary double heaven strength. After all, they are real double heaven strength! You know, in the common concept, there is an insurmountable gap between the strength of different fairyland, but now Song Qingshu has countered the combination of two double heaven with the strength of one heaven in fairyland! I can''t help but wonder in my heart. Therefore, the two of them also temporarily stopped the offensive. Song Qingshu''s performance was almost on a par with those wizards, and they couldn''t help looking at Huang Qing in the distance. It is said that the reason why Huang Qing joined the Mountain Gate of the protector was that in his early years, when Huang Qing was only a powerful man in Wonderland, he was jointly besieged by two powerful men who had been famous for many years. The name of Huang Qing''s genius came out from that time. Huang Qing was only seriously injured when he faced two strong men who were a little higher than himself. This is also the reason why the defender Mountain Gate will save Huang Qing. Since then, Huang Qing has risen all the way and become a vigorous defender in the past century. It''s also the least annoying junior brother of the fairy protector Mountain Gate. Huang Qing naturally pays attention to the war situation here. But the task of his trip is to ensure the safety of Lei Zhou. For other things, as long as they are not really relevant, he ignores his plan! Although song Qingshu is amazing, in the final analysis, it is only a small role that has just risen. Huang Qing realized that song Qingshu is not simple. "All right! I admit defeat! You two are very strong. I am willing to bow down! " Song Qingshu stepped back and suddenly hugged boxing. Fire chaos was about to attack again. Shui Shui was attracted by song Qingshu''s words and frowned. "Are you doing this to solve the current dilemma?!" "Yes! The effect is obvious! " Chapter 1677 The fire looked at the water power and frowned. "You won''t really believe his nonsense, will you?" He turned and looked at him with bright eyes. "Don''t you feel anything?!" The water power is blue, and the energy fluctuates and volatilizes in the air. "The speed of the thunder boat has slowed down. Is it because of the steam generated by the battle just now?" Fire chaos feels incredible. Is it difficult that song Qingshu is really touching the current dilemma?! "Now it seems right!" The conversation between the two people was passed into everyone''s ears. Now everyone looked at Song Qingshu differently. Now Song Qingshu, who is single and doesn''t join any small group, is no longer regarded as a mole ant who doesn''t know whether to live or die. After all, the feat of fighting two young heroes alone is not so easy to be forgotten. Song Qingshu received the magic power of his palms and sat aside, just like an expert in the world. Huang Qing came with his sword, stood in the air and looked at the crowd here. When they saw him flying towards song Qingshu, they all made way. "How do you know how to slow down the thunder boat? It seems that you know where this is?!" In the face of Huang Qing''s question, song Qingshu ignored him. With a superior attitude, song Qingshu ignored his plan. "What if you know? I need to report to you! " Song Qingshu''s answer was also very impolite. Lei Zhou walked through the nose of vanity man. He didn''t intend to tell each other about it. The passing of Lei Zhou before entering the nose of void man stimulated the nasal cavity of the former, leading to the completion of a sneezing process. Later, song Qingshu''s battle with water power and fire chaos led to the whole space filled with high-temperature water vapor, which lubricated the empty man''s nose. Then the empty sneeze was accelerated. He ended the suction process ahead of time and sprayed out the nasal garbage called Lei Zhou. "Your arrogant attitude is not good for you! You should also understand the status of friars rising from the lower world in the fairyland. Although you say that strength is supreme, there are mole ants under the triple heaven in the fairyland! " "What do you want to say?!" Song Qingshu knew that Huang Qingyi meant something, otherwise he couldn''t tell him for no reason. "If you can return to the fairyland alive, I recommend you enter the gate of the protector!" Huang Qing left without giving song Qingshu a chance to object. Everyone immediately burst into a pot. You should know that all friars who have been in the fairy world for a period of time do not know the special status of a Taoist protector. Now Huang Qing even invited song Qingshu to protect the mountain gate. What does that mean?! That''s the sentence. As long as song Qingshu can return to the fairyland alive, he can enter the gate of the protector without pressure! Song Qingshu was also scared. Huang Qing was a little surprised to play such a game. The most uncomfortable thing now may be that Luo Kai regarded song Qingshu as a mole ant weak before. Even if song Qingshu may not be as good as him, the potential of song Qingshu has explained everything. Huang Qing''s attitude towards song Qingshu also shows how stupid his decision before Luo Kai was! "Everybody ready! The thunder boat will accelerate in the opposite direction! " Huang Qing''s voice came, and everyone was worried. Since Huang Qing, who has never liked words, said so. That means the situation is really urgent. Everyone uses the power of their own laws and sticks to the surface of the thunder boat. After a few breaths, the thunder boat was pushed by a huge thrust and flew at a high speed in the opposite direction. Lei Fang looks at Huang Qing. He really can''t feel the man''s idea in front of him. It can be seen from his previous contacts that Huang Qing''s attitude is to regard foreign objects as nothing. But now Huang Qing stretched out an olive branch to song Qingshu for the existence of mole ants in their eyes. "What the hell do you think?" "Concentrate on driving your thunder boat. If anything happens again, don''t say you want to take credit, even if it''s your sect''s punishment, I''m afraid you can''t escape! " Huang Qing sits with his eyes closed and knees crossed. What he thinks is always a mystery in Lei Fang''s heart. Lei Fang was bored and said nothing more. He turned around and focused on controlling Lei Zhou. Lei Fang re plans his route, and Lei Zhou roars all the way towards the abyss of the devil world. Now he can''t be distracted and make mistakes. He can''t bear the consequences. The next time, Lei Zhou passed peacefully all the way, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it''s better to arrive safely than to die half way. In order to avoid encountering such problems as emptiness and barbarism again, Lei Fang adjusted the route. Lei Zhou made many space jumps, and the whole person looked much weaker. There was no danger all the way. Finally! The abyss of the demon world can be seen! "Attention, everyone! The abyss of the demon world has arrived! " "There will be the spirit of the demon world at any time. Everyone pay attention!" Huang Qing''s voice came, and everyone began to get nervous. No matter the old people who have been here many times or the new people who have just risen up, after this experience, they have a clear understanding of the abyss of the demon world. "Finally! What kind of place is the abyss of the demon world? " "Where the hell is this?!" "How could there be such a terrible place?!" Where the thunder boat stopped, everyone came down from the thunder boat. Someone exclaimed, because everything in front of us was incredible. The so-called abyss of the demon world is actually a place separated from the demon world, where evil Qi runs rampant! The premise of the Great Wall is to build a resistance device in the abyss of the demon world, in order to resist the penetration of the spirit of the demon world into the fairy world. Under the leadership of Huang Qing, everyone entered the front line to resist the demon world. A castle against the demon world has been set up in the abyss of the demon world. Everyone followed Huang Qing into the castle. "This is the defense front line set by the fairy world in the abyss of the demon world. We come here to fight under the command of the commander here!" "You enter the castle first and will be assigned to you." "You will enter different combat teams. It is estimated that you should be organized into fire chaos and water power to fight!" Everyone listened carefully to Huang Qing''s words, because they were related to their life and death in the future. Huang Qing probably said the rules in the castle. Everyone entered the castle and waited for instructions. Huang Qing walked to the top of the castle. As long as he was inside the castle, he could not fly. Chapter 1678 As soon as Huang Qing reached the stairs on the top floor, there was a joke behind him. "Ouch ~ our Sword Fairy Huang Qing has finally come!" "Little sister, if you say so, our Sword Fairy will be angry!" The two men came towards Huang Qing, handsome men and beautiful women. "Brother, do you think the Sword Fairy is you?!" "What? I can''t compare with him! " The man stood on his head with his sword eyebrows and pretended to be angry, but he couldn''t pretend to spoil and tease at the bottom of his eyes. "Hum! You just can''t compete with Huang Qing! " "I liked Huang Qing''s sword flying fairy last time!" The woman looked at Huang Qing admiringly and ignored her angry brother. "What''s good about this poker face?!" "Can''t I Liu Xiu compare with Huang Qing?" "No match!" Huang Qing looked at the two playful brothers and sisters and was not surprised by their performance. Huang Qing seemed to think of something. She frowned and asked, "Why are you two here?" "It''s not that xian''er has been shouting to see you. I love my sister most. So I brought her here. Besides! I can''t come to the abyss castle in the demon world?! " "This castle is funded by my family. Can''t I come?" "Brother!" Liu Xiu, who was stopped by her sister''s words, also realized that she had made a mistake. She no longer targeted Huang Qing and asked about her experience all the way. "I heard you had a lot of experience on your way here!" "Nothing, it should be dealing with vanity ~" Huang Qing lightly replaced the past with a few words. It''s no surprise that Liu Xiu knows these. Liu Xiu got an unexpected soft nail and was not angry. "Wow! Brother Jianxian is so powerful. Emptiness is so terrible that it looks like nothing! " "Brother Jianxian must have reversed the world this time!" Liu Xianli said of course that she thought it must be Huang Qing who led the people to split the barrier to reach the abyss of the demon world. "Hum! What''s so great about such a big fool? " Liu Xiu doesn''t lose when he loses. He can''t lose when he speaks Kung Fu! "I wonder if the future immortal Lord Liu Xiu can bring so many people here alone?!" Liu Xian was teasing on her face. Obviously, she didn''t want to save face for her brother. "Hum! Who the hell are you looking for? " "Towards brother Jianxian!" Liu Xiu regretted his humiliation, and Liu Xian''s naturally made him have the impulse to spit blood. Liu Xiu didn''t think about asking for trouble, so she asked Huang Qing next to her, but she saw Huang Qing sticking to the railing and looking at the crowd passing through the castle gate. "What''s the matter with you?" "I''m a little ashamed to hear you say how we came back!" "What''s going on!" Liu Xiu had never heard Huang Qing say such words, so she was immediately interested. "We did meet vanity, but I didn''t find it. And the danger of escaping from the void has nothing to do with me! " Looking at Huang Qing''s melancholy face, Liu Xian was a little distressed. "Brother Jianxian, you are the best! That person must be lucky. Besides, take your triple heaven peak cultivation as an example. What emptiness is nothing but a sword! " "Xian''er, don''t talk big. The terror of emptiness is well known in the fairy world." "Oh ~" The girl didn''t have a good face for her brother, but she obeyed her brother Jianxian. This can give Liu Xiuqi a choking, but when I think about it, I won''t tangle. "Do you mean to say that there is another kind of genius in this coolie?" "I''m not sure. There''s only one heaven in Wonderland on the surface, but he''s on a par with the two double heavens." "And this kind of talent? But this kind of thing is not too rare. Why do you care so much? " "Because the purpose of his fight is only to detonate the water vapor and make the empty man''s nose unobstructed. In the face of the siege of two double heaven strength, you can retract and release freely, which is the most terrible! " "Really powerful!" "Who is this man?" How can Liu Xiu not be moved to hear such talents?! "Song Qingshu!" "I''ll try him!" "Give up. I''ve invited him to join the guardian gate!" "You!" "You Guangzong don''t lack song Qingshu!" When Huang Qing said this, he looked at the brothers and sisters in front of him. It was obvious that it was enough for Guangzong to have them! "We two, you don''t know the situation. If there are no people who can carry the flag, our Guangzong is very dangerous!" "Don''t worry! Wait until song Qingshu can return to the fairy world from the abyss of the demon world alive! " "As you said, the guy named song Qingshu, as a practitioner of one heaven, can handle well under the siege of two strong men of two heaven. Then he can defeat at least three double heaven strongmen! " "This kind of person, please raise your hand and let us Guangzong accept it!" Liu Xiu has issued a prayer tone, but Huang Qing looks down and falls into meditation. At the moment, the protagonist of the conversation was really walking around the castle. Song Qingshu found that the castle was really strange. He looked at it from the door where they came in. Facing it is a ring-shaped high-rise building with dozens of floors. The whole surface of the high-rise building is shining. Song Qingshu can see that it is the result of the cohesion of the forces of various original laws. Song Qingshu mixed with a group of people to enter the gate, but people around him avoided song Qingshu. Naturally, the reason is that song Qingshu was invited by Huang Qing to enter the gate of the protector. Tianlin is sincerely happy for song Qingshu. He thought that he gave up song Qingshu before, which led song Qingshu to enter the abyss of the demon world alone. Now Song Qingshu has become a character that Huang Qing also wants to invite. Tianlin is naturally happy. After exploring the castle for a while, song Qingshu had a general understanding of this place. The castle is a frontier post against the invasion of the demon world, and its status and architectural requirements are naturally very high. As Huang Qing said, the monks who came here were divided into many teams. The whereabouts of these dozens of people are not clear, but song Qingshu is not in the mood to pay attention to them. As for Huang Qing''s proposal, song Qingshu had no idea. Not to mention whether he can return to the fairyland alive, even if he can, the so-called protector Mountain Gate will not attract song Qingshu at that time. "Hey! boy! You can''t come here. Didn''t anyone tell you? " Suddenly! A voice interrupted song Qingshu''s meditation. Song Qingshu frowned and looked at the source of the voice. "Really? Then I''ll leave. " "This is where you can come and go if you want!" Chapter 1679 As soon as song Qingshu looked up, he saw a man coming out of the stairs. He was very popular. He was wearing a golden Taoist robe, which set off his extraordinary bravery. The visitor is not old, but his blood is surging, which is really frightening. This person has at least reached the triple heaven strength. He feels that he is not far from Huang Qing. Song Qingshu makes a basic judgment. "Ask you something?" "When you ask questions, you should have an attitude of asking questions. All you get is white eyes." Song Qingshu said and gave the other party a white eye symbolically. The young man in golden Taoist robe smiled angrily by song Qingshu''s response. "I didn''t expect you to have such a backbone character in the lower world, but backbone is the most worthless thing. After today, you will regret it." Jin wudian smiled and looked at the crazy guy in front of him. No one can talk to himself, the most gifted person in jinzong''s default. "I''ve never regretted it in my life!" Song Qingshu didn''t know why. After listening to this sentence, he was a little excited. Others naturally don''t know that he is particularly concerned about regret, so when he heard Jin Wutian say so, he would say such words. "Your whole life?" "What? Do you still have a previous life? " Jin wudian thinks it''s funny. Is this guy crazy?! "Are you finished?" Song Qingshu returned to God and responded to Jin Wutian''s words. "Without any advice, I''ll go." "Stop!" "Who told you to come here?" "What? Can''t you come here? " "You, a lower class, deserve to come to the sixth floor of this anti magic fortress!" Song Qingshu realized that he had come to the sixth floor of the castle. Before, he just walked around casually. Unexpectedly, he came here subconsciously. "Why not?!" "Because this is where the commanders live, you don''t deserve it!" "I''m really merciful to explain this kind of thing to you! Get out of here! " Jin Wutian seemed to have no patience. He waved and let song Qingshu go away. "It''s you who won''t let me go, and it''s you who let me go. I really don''t understand why you are so arrogant! " "You don''t need to understand!" Seeing that song Qingshu didn''t want to accept his mercy and get out of here, Jin Wutian immediately burst up and ran towards song Qingshu. "Vajra palm!" Jin Wutian''s hands instantly turned into pure gold, as if they had become pure gold, and he hit song Qingshu''s face with the advantage of height. At the entrance of the stairwell, song Qingshu couldn''t avoid. He could only stretch out his hands to catch the golden palms falling from the height. As soon as they came into contact, they had a clear understanding and judgment of their opponents. This man is a strong enemy! Since Song Qingshu came to the fairyland, all the people he met except Huang Qing, who never shot, gave song Qingshu an illusion. That''s the people in the fairy world, but that''s all. But now the young man not only gives people the same pressure as Huang Qing, but also after he starts, song Qingshu''s shock is more than one or two. Although the young man''s accomplishments are only triple heaven, song Qingshu knows that the other party''s accomplishments are definitely more than that. In order to deal with each other''s golden palms, song Qingshu transformed the hanging blue water and swallowing the sun into two palms, and the four palms collided with each other. Boom! A strong light broke out between the two hands. The Golden Palm encountered the water and fire palms, and the golden energy was fused by the energy of water and fire. Explosion! Song Qingshu was surprised. The man was really terrible. Song Qingshu was pushed back by great force. Jin Wutian, who was originally condescending, was more surprised than song Qingshu. You know, he had a geographical advantage, but now Song Qingshu just stepped back. Song Qingshu fixed his figure, turned his palms over and put them on his side. "I didn''t expect that there were people like you in the lower world!" "Come again!" Jin Wutian''s eyes erupted into a strong sense of war. He roared in his mouth and swung his palms at Song Qingshu. The fight between Song Qingshu and Jin Wutian shook the whole floor, and many people came out of the room. "Damn it! Who disturbed the dream of labor and capital? " "I wipe! I''ve been fighting in the abyss of the demon world for a few months and haven''t stopped. That bastard woke me up again?! " ¡­¡­ The sound of curses began. I could hear that many people were unhappy because they were awakened. "Silence! This is jinzong''s jinwutian, lawless master! " "This is jinwutian. It''s really glittering!" "Shh! You want to die? " "Say a few words. What''s the matter? What else can he do to me? " "You''ve been here too long. You don''t know much about the fairyland. Jin wudian killed many people because someone said a few more words! " "Under his golden palms, ordinary triple heaven strong people have no reason to survive." "You sound like he''s better than a sword flying fairy Huang Qing?" The man was obviously unconvinced. The other party praised a young boy who seemed to him to move out of the mountain of Huang Qing. "If you say so, I tell you, the results of their two battles are really unknown!" "So terrible?!" The man took a breath and showed an incredible expression. Many people who were awakened knew who the culprit was, and suddenly a lot of voices disappeared. "Eh ~ who is this guy who seems not to lose the battle with Jin Wutian? You don''t look very old! " "That''s right. I thought people at the level of Jin Wutian and Huang Qing couldn''t be able to defeat them unless the old monster with four heavens was born." "But it''s terrible that this man has come and gone with Jin Wutian!" "Do you know this man?" "Never seen!" "Is it difficult to come up from the lower boundary?!" The man raised an incredible possibility, and several people around him made incredible sounds. "Gao Li, your guess is too wild!" "Yes! We don''t know the situation of the lower boundary, although you have been up for hundreds of years. It''s a fact that the aura of the lower world can''t support the cultivation of more than double heaven in Wonderland. " "But this young man can fight back and forth with Jin Wutian. How can he be a newcomer from the lower world?!" Some people immediately put forward different opinions, because song Qingshu''s performance was too eye-catching. "Look!" "Jin Wutian made a second move. This young man is going to be famous today!" Chapter 1680 The people reminded by the man looked at the place where Jin Wutian and song Qingshu fought. Song Qingshu''s first move to catch Jin Wutian was amazing. But now he let Jin Wutian make a second move. It''s incredible. "Magic fist!" Jin wudian shouted, and the whole man jumped up and waved his fist at Song Qingshu. This metallographic divine fist is the top ten skill of jinzong. As a favorite student of jinzong, Jin Wutian has practiced this metallographic divine fist to perfection. Jin Wutian roared in his mouth, and his fists attacked song Qingshu with endless momentum. It is bound to push song Qingshu back again. As long as song Qingshu retreats, there will be no momentum in an instant. In Song Qingshu''s eyes, a pair of golden fists gradually grew larger. He didn''t want to retreat again, and he couldn''t retreat again! Song Qingshu''s left hand carries the scorching fire, and his right hand carries the blue ice crystal. He drew a Tai Chi with both hands and clapped his fists towards the array eyes! The Tai Chi painted by Song Qing is reflected in Jin Wutian''s eyes. Jin Wutian''s eyes are full of expression, roaring with war in his mouth, and his four fists collide. In the Tai Chi diagram drawn by Song Qing, the blue energy and red energy emitted by his two hands are intertwined, rendering the whole Tai Chi diagram like a dream. "Open it for me!" Feeling that his fists had been blocked, Jin Wutian was not depressed, but was highly belligerent and intimidated. "Where the golden light comes, nothing can be destroyed!" The vigorous Qi around Jin Wutian''s fists soared, and a huge golden fist print came out, shining golden light against the whole space. Song Qingshu felt hard, and the terrible golden light swallowed up song Qingshu. All the onlookers were shocked and speechless. "This... Is too strong!" "Is this another young genius to be strangled?" "Jin Wutian is too strong! No wonder it is said that Jin Wutian has made a great name in the abyss of the demon world in recent years. With this pair of golden fists, even if Huang Qing fights with it, it''s hard to say the outcome! " "Hum! Who doesn''t know the power of Huang Qing''s sword?! He is far from jinwutian! " "The sword is flat under the triple heaven, and the triple heaven has no opponent! As long as the old monster of sichongtian is not born, Huang Qing is the symbol of invincibility! " "You can''t say that. It''s said that Jin wudian digested his income in the abyss of the demon world this time, and his strength has improved." "You see, his golden fist has clearly reached perfection, so it can appear the ultimate golden light!" "What?! Fifty years ago, after Huang Qing killed three evil kings with one sword, no one dared to challenge Huang Qing''s supremacy of the young generation. " "Does Jin wudian want to be this outstanding bird?!" "Fart! Gold is invincible! " "Fuck off! Huang Qing''s sword can kill ten jinwutian in your family! " "You want to die?!" "You want to scold?" ¡­¡­ The friendly discussion between the two sides eventually evolved into the ultimate curse war. At the juncture when the two sides were about to start, the battlefield ahead showed unexpected conditions. Song Qingshu, who was shrouded in Jin Wutian''s powerful golden fist Gang, couldn''t tell what state it was. At the beginning, when Jin Wutian''s invincible fist Gang came towards him, song Qingshu used ice and fire to resist. But gradually, the golden light slowly penetrated into the Tai Chi picture drawn by song Qingshu''s hands, and song Qingshu felt his pressure getting smaller and smaller. The ice and fire in Song Qingshu''s hands and Jin Wutian''s golden fist Gang gradually entered a feeling of harmony. People finally saw song Qingshu covered by golden fist gang. At this moment, everyone is falling into the curse war between Jin Wutian and Huang Qingshu. They are about to fight. Song Qingshu shows his figure from the siege of the golden fist gang. "Look!" "What? The boy came out? " "Impossible! The boy must have been seriously injured. Now he is just the end of a powerful crossbow! " The people who supported Huang Qing just now suddenly burst out into a roaring laughter. Now Song Qingshu''s response just proves that Jin Wutian can''t be compared with Huang Qing at all. After all, song Qingshu is just a trust rising from the lower world. The most fundamental difference between the fairy world and the lower world is that the fairy world has those skills and cultivation methods that the lower world has no way to obtain. Song Qingshu seems to be just a great practitioner! In the incredible eyes and tone, the golden fist Gang around Song Qingshu''s body finally disappeared. "Cough! This fist is so strong! " Song Qingshu coughed up his voice in embarrassment. Now he has been attacked by the golden fist gang for so long. He really can''t keep his dignity anymore. The golden fist Gang driven by Jin wudian''s solid triple heaven strength brought song Qingshu not only the cheerfulness after being absorbed, but also the wounds that song Qingshu couldn''t ignore. "You are by no means a great strength!" "There are two different energies in your hands just now, and both of them can melt my fist gang. I''d like to see you again!" "No! Look at my miserable appearance, you know you have won! " Song Qingshu pointed to his ragged clothes, showing weakness obviously. Song Qingshu thinks that if he continues to fight, he is likely to expose his Taiji Avenue. This kind of thing is not a good thing for others to know. "Hum! Now that you have come here, you can''t run! " Jin wudian crossed his eyes, dressed in a golden Taoist robe, making a sound of hunting, and turned back to the upper room. A group of onlookers saw Jin Wutian coming and suddenly turned into birds and animals. They could say something behind their backs, but could they say it face to face? Too long?! "Huang Qing and I will have a war!" Jin wudian didn''t say anything to those onlookers who chewed their tongue, but left a sentence similar to the declaration of war and walked away. Song Qingshu took advantage of the gap between everyone''s discussion of the declaration of war left by Jin Wutian, hid his Qi and left. In the higher staircase, two people were hidden in the dark and commented on the short competition just now. "What do you think of the little fellow jinzong?" "How about what? Do you mean that the young genius given great hope by the great Jin Zong can''t do anything for a man with only one heaven in the lower world? " "Then I''d be happy to talk to you!" "I know you are naturally resistant to the people and things related to jinzong because jinzong stood by." "But, Jin Wutian, don''t you think you can let him join the guard Mountain Gate?" The man didn''t respond to each other''s words. He was silent for a moment and laughed. "Hahaha, do you want me to cultivate another Huang Qing?" Chapter 1681 "Yes! Who doesn''t know the reputation of the protector''s gold medal mentor Yuan Jie?! The invincible sword Huang Qing is your high foot ~ " "This name is used to hurt me! If you think carefully, I won''t know! " "Hahaha, you see through!" The man was not embarrassed. He touched his nose and admitted his potential intention. "Jin Wutian is already the best in the triple sky. Don''t forget that he has declared war on Huang Qing just now!" "He''s just a young man. Why are you serious?! Others don''t know. Don''t you know his strength? Can he fight Huang Qing? " "So what?! What did Huang Qing do at his age? What about him? " "If you want him to enter the guard gate, you should reach the height of Huang Qing first!" "You! Stubborn! " "Whatever you say, since he Jin Wutian dares to say so, I''ll wait for him to do something!" Another person hidden in the dark was half dead by Yuan Jie''s stubborn temper, so he stopped talking. Suddenly, Yuan Jie suddenly opened his mouth. "If you are unwilling to be lonely and want to find someone to practice, I will accompany you!" Suddenly, both of them were silent. After a long time, Yuan Jie revealed his birth form from the black fog, holding the railing and thinking about something. "Ice and fire?" "Since Huang Qing has given you a ticket, I''m waiting for you to come." The words are divided into two ends, one for each. In other words, song Qingshu ended his battle with Jin Wutian and left early. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a monster to the onlookers. This is not his purpose. Song Qingshu ended the activity of exploring the whole castle ahead of time, because he was really not sure if he would encounter any accidents. And the whole castle is so big that I don''t know what cruel people live in it. When Tianlin meets song Qingshu again, he puts forward an invitation again, which is politely rejected by song Qingshu. Now he has become the target of public criticism. It''s not good for them to join Tianlin at a loss. Song Qingshu fused the golden energy that he had absorbed in the castle. If he could do it, it would be a new world for himself. "System! Integrate the source energy of Jinxing! " "Ding! Start merging! " A Tai Chi diagram in the sea of knowledge in Song Qing''s book appeared, and the gold line energy of Jin Wutian swallowed up before tossed back and forth in the Tai Chi diagram. "Ding, the fusion is complete!" Song Qingshu looked at the Jin Xing Energy gushing from the Tai Chi diagram. Suddenly, he remembered something and called song linger out. "Dad! You are finally willing to let ling''er out! " "I''m suffocating!" "Hahaha, something was inconvenient before. It''s all right now. Come out and breathe. I happen to have something for you. " "Uh huh? Can I help you? " As soon as song linger heard what song Qingshu said, she became interested. "Look at this!" While talking, song Qingshu showed her metallographic magic fist, and song linger looked at it with relish. "How''s it going?" "Well, Dad''s ground fighting moves are pretty good!" "I think this is Jinxing energy, so I sent it to you! Why are you so naughty? " Song Qingshu deliberately put on a serious expression, but song linger laughed again. "Hahaha, Dad. Why are you so serious? " "Did you forget? I am Zhijin! This kind of thing is like a child''s play to me! " Song Qingshu told song linger about her previous experience with Jin Wutian. Song linger listened carefully. "Well, I know what Dad means! If you want to integrate, I don''t recommend it. " "My idea is for you to see if you can integrate. This thing doesn''t mean much to me!" "Then I don''t need it. As a product of the origin of the gold store, this trick is a gadget. I don''t believe you see!" Song ling''er finished her words, and also followed the pattern of Song Qing''s book before. She beat out the metallographic divine fist. Except that there was no momentum of triple heaven, the divine intention of the divine fist was expressed incisively and vividly. Song Qingshu smiled awkwardly. As Zhijin, song linger''s characteristic is to change everything freely. His question seems a little naive. "Well, I''m abrupt!" "Dad, where are we now?" "It''s said that this is the defense front of the abyss of the demon world. What''s the name of the defense castle. The only certainty is that it should be safe! " "What shall we do? What are your plans? " "First follow the general trend here to see if you can enter the fairyland." "OK, I listen to my father anyway!" Song Qingshu showed the original energy of water and fire again. Song linger was also of great benefit. They confirmed each other again. These days, the whole castle fell into a strange calm. Song Qingshu knew that it was just the calm before the storm. Finally, one night a few days later, although it was night, it was song Qingshu''s own feeling. "Gather all!" A sound, like a great bell, vibrated in the space of the whole castle. For a moment, the voice thundered, and everyone heard the call and began to gather. Song Qingshu mixed with the crowd and came to the gathering place. Song linger was taken into the cemetery by him. The crowd gathered in the hall of the castle. Song Qingshu came to the hall and saw a large area. However, according to song Qingshu''s estimation, the space of the castle hall is far from enough. Suddenly, song Qingshu found something wrong. The space of the whole hall was treated with the power of a magical space law. The castle hall in front of us is by no means as simple as it looks! The law of space?! Sure enough, it is the frontier post set up by the fairy world to resist the invasion of the demon world. Even the owner of this anti heaven law has it. Looking around, the crowd in front of song Qingshu couldn''t see the end, and the whole space was full of people. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start today''s arrangement!" "Chengxian Junling: because the Qi machine in the demon world has revealed too much, I want to organize a great martial arts show and select the commander!" Just after that, there was an uproar! A commander selection?! And still in the demon world against the Great Wall?! This is a big event that has never happened before! After the whole space was silent for a moment, the crowd was angry. This is a great good thing! You should know that the former commanders were appointed by Xianjun. Although the strength of those people was really strong, it didn''t feel good to be arranged. Now under the Xianjun law, everyone can participate in martial arts, which means that everyone has equal opportunities now. Chapter 1682 The selection of commander should be carried out in the demon world to resist the Great Wall?! And it was the kind that all the soldiers could participate in. For a moment, everyone began to brush their hands and be eager to try. "You said that if the selection of commander starts, will we have the chance to become the leader of a team like those ancestors?" Some people expressed doubts about the instructions of Xianjun. Although the doubts were unreasonable, they spoke out the voice of many people. "It''s hard to say, not to mention whether there will be secret operations, but our strength is much worse than those people!" "There''s no comparison. Who knows whether cooked is weak or strong?" "Yes! Didn''t the newcomer fight with Jin Wutian some time ago?! Then can''t we? " "That''s because Jin wudian didn''t take it seriously. It was wonderful that he had a duel with Jin Jie, the same clan!" "At that time, Jin wutianshi exhibited the metallographic world. Jin Jie, who was also a triple heaven, had no power to fight back!" "So the strength of their noble sons is often not so simple, and their hidden strength will make you unbearable!" This is the so-called sect background. As a noble son of the sect, Jin Wutian naturally has more power and cultivation resources than ordinary practitioners. Suddenly, a deafening voice overwhelmed the noise of the whole audience. "After the decree of Xianjun has been passed on, we will start to practice martial arts and select the commander immediately!" "Everyone go to the void arena!" Void arena! The void martial arts arena has not been opened for many years. Now it''s going to be opened in order to select the commander?! As the name suggests, the void martial arts field is a huge martial arts field located in the void, which may not be described as huge. In an instant, the scene changed. There was a scene familiar to song Qingshu before. The force of space law fluctuated, and the scene in front of everyone changed. The void arena is here! Song Qingshu didn''t have time to lament the great skill of the strong man who used the power of space law, because the void arena was so shocking. The whole empty martial arts field can''t see the end. When the hurried crowd appeared on the martial arts field, it looked unusually small! It is worthy of being a void martial arts arena! Several figures appeared out of thin air in the sky of the empty martial arts arena. They were hidden in the dark. Only when we heard their voices did we know that there was someone in the sky. "The commander-in-chief trial includes a total of ten rounds, which are divided into scuffle, group and team." "And this competition is completely transparent. I can guarantee that as long as your record is good enough, you are strong enough! The position of commander-in-chief is yours. You should all know the benefits of becoming commander-in-chief! " Everyone shouted excitedly. Obviously, they were very useful for this decision. Naturally, they knew the benefits of the commander-in-chief. As fire chaos and water power said before, as long as you can become even the lowest commander, you can get great benefits. Several immortal kings will provide a large number of cultivation methods and skills, as well as all the materials needed for cultivation, and these materials are the best! "After becoming the commander in chief, you have priority over the meritorious deeds obtained by beheading the devil. As for the role of meritorious deeds, you should also be very clear!" The following people are boiling again because of the words of people floating in the air. Of course they know! Meritorious service is the only hard currency in this demon killing war. Meritorious service can be used to exchange everything, among which the most attractive is to exchange the number of disciples of a large number of schools. In other words, it''s no longer impossible to be a disciple of the big sect in the fairy world. It''s no longer necessary to be a strong man of triple heaven. "Great! This time I must save enough meritorious deeds to exchange for that divine sword and avenge my brother! " "I''ve been in the abyss of the demon world for 40 years. If I accumulate enough merit this time, I can become a disciple of Tianluo sect. Younger martial sister, are you waiting for me?!" ¡­¡­ There were endless excited voices around Song Qingshu. This feat seemed like a life-saving straw for these people, which gave them a glimmer of dawn in the dark days of the abyss of the demon world. Finally, the noise around gradually reached the top. Suddenly, song Qingshu found a number in his hand. 3756£¡ This number is a white mark suspended in the air. Song Qingshu tried to explore this mysterious number, but there was no result. "Sure enough, because of the opening of the qualification for martial arts, do I have so many numbers?" Song Qingshu frowned at the constant sound around him. "System! What is this white energy? Can I parse it? " "Ding! Parsing! " "Ding! Parsing completed! " "Host! This is the energy unit of the fairyland! " "Huh? I seem to have heard of this thing. Can I integrate? " "Ding! Host, Xianyuan is something that can only be generated after practicing the orthodox skills of the fairyland. Your current cultivation mode is fundamentally different from those in the fairyland. " "Only after you have also practiced the orthodox skills of the immortal sect can you have Xianyuan!" "But not recommended! Because Xianyuan is only a basic form of energy, the power method of the immortal world is not as good as the group file for the host. " Yeah! The group file is my biggest treasure house. I certainly don''t need to involve any immortal skill. Since this is the so-called Xianyuan, song Qingshu probably understands the idea of the one who uses this skill. Since Xianyuan is something that can only be achieved by practicing the authentic cultivation skills in the fairy world, the Xianyuan displayed in front of everyone is undoubtedly a signal to everyone. The authentic fairyland orthodox skill is waving to you! This seductive approach undoubtedly added a fire to everyone''s restless heart, and the mood of everyone present was brought to the highest point in an instant. When song Qingshu was wondering what the thing in his hand was, a voice came from the void. If there was nothing, he couldn''t catch a trace. "The number in front of everyone is the code of your martial arts practice. You will lose your name, only the code." "Some of you have lived in this fortress long enough, even for decades. This is your chance to step out of here!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, the whole empty martial arts field suddenly began to change, and an inexplicable force of law filled the whole space. Song Qingshu knew that this should be the handwriting of the former one who used the power of space law. The power of space law is worthy of being the most magical power of law. "Martial arts begins!" Chapter 1683 The martial arts show has finally begun! A voice, like a great bell and a great LV, resounded through the sky of the whole martial arts field. The cultivation of the master of the voice is terrible enough by this sound wave skill alone. According to the rules set by the fairyland, the first is scuffle. Since Song Qingshu''s number has reached 3756, it shows that there are many people here who can participate in the battle. According to his previous war with fire chaos, water power and later Jin Wutian, song Qingshu judged that his strength should be able to fight with the strong ones of triple heaven. However, song Qingshu can guess this huge castle with a large number of strong people?! The participants in the whole void arena were divided into many areas, which was also the result of their own choice. Each area will have a special person to explain the situation and game rules, and this special person is also the supervisor of the next scuffle in this area. According to the number, song Qingshu was divided into 35 districts. Song Qingshu saw his supervisor in this area. "I am the supervisor of your district, Lian Wang!" "Everybody, some people know me, some people don''t know me. I don''t have the habit of introducing myself. As for you, I don''t want to know your names! " "What does that shit rule say that the dead can''t appear? I have it! There is no such saying! " "My principle is very simple! Whoever is strong will speak! So I just said one word! " "Fight!" "Fighting is your only way out!" "Kill me!" "In my area, only those who survive are the strong!" "If you haven''t experienced life and death, what''s the cheek to be the commander-in-chief and lead the strong in the fairy world to fight the demon world?" Song Qingshu didn''t speak. This kind of downright speech is very common, because they need dignity and have the courage to offend them when they come to the town residence. All the friars around were silent like Han Xuan. Even the king spoke with his own powerful energy, and everyone was shocked by the surge of Qi and blood. "You are just a nominal referee. What qualifications do you have to judge our life and death?!" Finally, some people were dissatisfied with Lian Wang''s aggressiveness and spoke against him. Lian Wang looked as usual, and a strange smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He was laughing! "Hahaha! Should you say you don''t know how to live or die, or are you naive? " "Why do you ask me?!" "That''s it!" Even the brown robe on the king''s body looked very shabby. There were dozens of holes made by the sword alone. However, when Lian Wang''s words were spoken, his robe flew behind him, and a terrible breath spread all over his body. The monk who spoke against Lian Wang before realized his mistake now. Lian Wang is notorious! "You!" "Die!" Lian Wang waved his fists, and in an instant, a vigorous fist rushed to the monk''s eyes. "Ah!" The fist Gang surrounding the thunder light gradually enlarged in the monk''s serious, and the whole space was turbulent. "What''s going on?!" "Who? Use magic in such a place?! Aren''t you afraid of accidental injury? " However, the culprit of all this did not have this consciousness. The monk who was attacked could not be avoided. The whole person was hit by the fist gang. The people around us were shocked by the huge roar. They didn''t expect that even Wang dared to fight and kill others. Too many people were affected. Suddenly, the shadow was in a hurry, and many people dodged aside in time. But there were still four people who were hit by the punch and turned into powder in an instant. "That''s what I do!" Even Wang roared, but it was a pity that his voice was destined not to respond again. The man who contradicted Lian Wang before, including several people around him, was killed by Lian Wang with one punch. Everyone was silent like Han Xuan. No one dared to say anything to make sense. "In fact, you should thank them and me!" "Now there are only 96 people in my area. If you choose to face such a trick, the result is that you will still be alive and well." In the final analysis, Lian Wang''s meaning is very clear, and the rules can only be set by him! "Madman!!" "You just killed him?!" "And implicated so many people?!" Black thunder billows in the air. This is the power of the king''s own law, the secret of black thunder! "Forget it, this is the place where the strong are respected. We are not as strong as him. It''s meaningless to say more!" "I''d better win the martial arts show quickly. As long as I become the commander in chief, what are you afraid of, even the king?!" "You''re right!" ¡­¡­ Some people fear, some envy and some yearn, which is the charm of strength. Lian Wang hung in the air and glanced playfully at his new plaything. "Very good!" "It seems that you also understand the real meaning of this martial arts show!" It''s not just song Qingshu''s area. Almost the same picture takes place in all areas of the whole martial arts field. "Kill!" "For merit!" "For the position of commander in chief!" The space of the whole martial arts field is split into many independent spaces with the power of magical space laws, which can ensure that the scuffle in each area will not be disturbed by other groups. With the order of King Lian, song Qingshu and their region also began to fight in the isolated space. Lian Wang hid his body in the void. According to him, he always paid attention to the movement in the field. As the saying goes, he is everywhere. At the beginning of the battle, everyone dared not act first and was observing the situation of others. Everyone is your enemy in scuffle, so no one is willing to expose their weaknesses and behind them first. Song Qingshu stood quietly. He always felt that he looked at himself intentionally or unintentionally before Lian Wang disappeared. Because each combat area is isolated, the 100 people in the song Qingshu area are not clear about the situation in other areas. As time went by, the monks who had fought in the abyss of the demon world have now become timid. Finally, some people couldn''t stand the lonely madness and roared at others. "Ah! There must be something wrong with this damn place. Forget it! I''ll kill you first! " The man gathered inexplicable terrorist energy between his hands, and his palms changed instantly, connecting several color changes, driving bursts of wind and thunder. The man who was attacked suddenly changed his look, but also prompted the offensive that had been saved for a long time, and the two people roared together. Song Qingshu looked on coldly. There were no acquaintances among the 100 people, otherwise they would have formed a small group. Chapter 1684 I don''t know whether it was unintentional or artificial. It''s hard to say that this result was not deliberately arranged. However, all peace lost its meaning under the man''s irrational attack. Once the gateway of evil collapsed, all the skins of conscience would be torn to pieces. Will someone attack song Qingshu, but at most, he is only blocked by song Qingshu. When the other party sees that there is nothing cheap to take, he gives up the idea of continuing to attack. The efficiency of scuffle is really high. Many people fell down during song Qingshu''s meditation. It is the vitality of the strong in wonderland that will not only be slightly injured by repeated attacks of the same level. People kept leaving, and Lian Wang''s voice was like a terrible countdown. ¡°3733£¡ Leave! " ¡°3789£¡ Leave! " ¡­¡­ The cold and heartless voice sounded again and again. Song Qingshu roughly calculated that during his meditation for several weeks, about 20 monks in their group had left the field and quit. This efficiency is amazing! To say that song Qingshu is really angry, when others are still struggling between life and death, this guy is actually meditating. Song Qingshu could feel the power of the law of killing Avenue in his heart, and the killing sound in the whole scene was shaking the sky, which gave great nutrients to the law of killing Avenue. When song Qingshu left half of his group, someone finally aimed at Song Qingshu. At the moment, everyone''s eyes were red with murderous boiling. Song Qingshu ended a Sunday''s meditation, and someone attacked him from behind. "The earth line destroys the heart palm!" After the heart felt a throbbing, song Qingshu quickly poured the power of the law of killing avenue into his right hand, and waved a hand knife. The huge collision made the other party fly back, with an incredible surprise and uncertainty. "You?!" Because everyone in this space can''t know the real identity of others, song Qingshu feels very strange about the tone of the other party. Does this guy know himself?! But song Qingshu had no impression of the young man in front of him. Looking at each other''s expression similar to his own, song Qingshu guessed something. They stopped and stood opposite each other, thinking about how to test each other. Song Qingshu looked at the young man who had become his opponent. It was obvious that the other party had experienced a lot of bloody battles, and his Taoist robes were in tatters. However, when the other party saw song Qingshu, the whole person burst into a vigorous sense of war. It is obvious that this is another belligerent guy. "Come again!" "Earth line Tianyuan palm!" The red in the young man''s hands changed into light blue. With his voice falling to the ground, his hands patted song Qingshu with endless war spirit. At the moment, song Qingshu, who had turned around and faced each other face to face, stared at the changes in each other''s palms and narrowed his eyes. "Killing is invisible, follow my heart!" After a long time of killing and invisible appearance, the murderous atmosphere in the field makes the power of the law of killing avenue to a higher level. Invisible with song Qingshu''s mind, firecrackers are on Song Qingshu''s right hand. Now he has a bold idea. "System! Integrate the law of killing Avenue with the origin of water and fire! " "Ding! Fusion completed 10%! " "Ding! 20% fusion complete! " "Ding! 30% fusion complete! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! 90% fusion complete! " "Ding! Fusion is 100%! " The power of killing and swallowing the sun and fire! The burning fire urges the power of the killing law, which is more powerful. The other party is obviously startled by the strange change of song Qingshu! The heat of swallowing the sun was blessed by the power of killing. The whole flame began to fluctuate violently and was very aggressive! The two palms were together, and the huge energy wave exploded! "What''s your law?" Song Qingshu didn''t answer the other party''s words, but kept urging his killing power and swallowing the sun to attack the other party. "If you don''t speak, die¡° The palm technique in the opponent''s hand suddenly changed, emitting an incredible light. Song Qingshu immediately knew the strength of the other party. Song Qingshu, who had been well prepared, felt the constant strength from the other party from his hands. He is a strong man of triple heaven! Song Qingshu really doesn''t know what to say. It seems that the other party should be hiding his strength before. Otherwise, once his strength is exposed, he will certainly become the target of public criticism. Now the other party obviously thinks that song Qingshu is at least the same level as him, so he will spare no effort to play the strength of triple heaven. Song Qingshu had only one and a half of the triple heaven strongmen who had fought, Jin Wutian was the best of the triple heaven, and Tianfeng was only half. Because according to the judgment method of the fairyland, the father of Tianfeng is just a half hanging child. Therefore, Fang songqingshu knows that the guy who makes every effort in front of him is a triple heaven, and song Qingshu will not despise him for any consideration. "The sun is burning! Invincible! " Song Qingshu gathered the heat of swallowing the sun on his left hand, and a small sun gradually formed. Roaring in his mouth, a huge fireball went straight to the other party. "There is no stopping before the butcher''s magic gun!" The man summoned a gun, which turned out to be an entity divine soldier! Song Qingshu''s little sun encountered each other''s earth colored spear, which gradually collapsed and dissipated in the air. Song Qingshu felt the terrible penetration of the earth colored long gun. It seemed that the gun didn''t need to be urged at all, and flew straight towards song Qingshu. Earth energy? Song Qingshu finally understood the familiar feeling. Wasn''t the collapse altar born in the original law of earth?! i see! In retrospect, song Qingshu decided to change his strategy. Without taking care of the invisible heat of swallowing the sun, song Qingshu used the power of thunder in his left hand, folded his hands and spread his arms. The invisible thunder gun appeared in Song Qingshu''s hand. Song Qingshu stepped back, held the gun in one hand and shot boldly. The tips of two long guns collided together, and a silent ball quietly emerged. Earth color and thunder are intertwined and flash into the ball. Which is stronger or weaker is in the blink of an eye. The man opposite may have seen his magic weapon. The butcher didn''t see any merit, but song Qingshu also resisted it with a long gun. He flew up and his palms showed earth color energy fluctuations. "Heaven and earth, self-respect!" "Open it for me!" Seeing that the other party has changed another source of energy, song Qingshu intends to devour the integration. However, the other party''s strength is too strong. Song Qingshu could only resist. "The thunder is silent, and the killing is invisible!" Song Qingshu, who was aroused to be fierce, is naturally unwilling to show weakness. If the three magic powers are used at the same time, it is bound to make the other party fail. Chapter 1685 Song Qingshu, which is composed of three kinds of magical powers, looks very heroic and extraordinary. "Come on!" Song Qing gave a loud shout at the mouth of the book, picked up the long gun and forced the other party''s butcher God back. Meet the fierce attack of the other party! The man was in the air and photographed the divine soldier Tu Shen. With a long gun in one hand, he fought with song Qingshu flying from the ground. The magic weapon Tu Shen and the thunder spear made a banging sound. It seemed that song Qingshu''s spear had become an entity. In a twinkling, dozens of rounds have passed, and others in the group look at them as if they were gods and men. Because there is a strange Avenue suppression in this space, you can''t detect it without careful induction, but these two people can float in the air and wantonly waste their original energy to attack each other. This, how can it not be shocking?! "Tu Shen, extinction is too empty!" "Thunder, the power of life and death!" Another move was right, and the two stood opposite with hand-held weapons. "You are certainly not a heavy day, but I can''t feel that you have the Second Avenue law anyway." "If it''s because you''re a friar flying up from the lower world, it doesn''t make sense. I really can''t see through you!" Song Qingshu now knows that the reason why the other party was surprised was not that he knew his identity, but that he was surprised to have such a powerful person. The other party''s evaluation of song Qingshu hit the nail on the head. Song Qingshu threw a spear in his thunder gun and pointed at the other party. The meaning is obvious, invite war! "Don''t fight! We don''t know when we''ll have to wait for the result! " The man did shake his hand, indicating that he had no intention of fighting any more. "However, I don''t see that your fighting spirit has decreased!" Song Qingshu raised his eyelids and said lukewarm. "Your strength is good, so I''ll tell you!" "I wonder if you found out? This space is very much like a thing! " The man pointed to the small space where the two people and everyone around them were staying. Song Qingshu was guided by the other party. Only then did he notice that there was a thin film like material similar to the sky at the top of the space. Seeing song Qingshu''s puzzled eyes, the man smiled meaningfully. "Do you think this battle, this martial arts show and this game are really for the purpose of selecting a commander?" "Isn''t it?!" After judging that the other party''s hostility to himself had disappeared, song Qingshu also began to talk to the other party in an exemplary way. "Of course not!" "If you think about it a little, you can judge that this game is just paving the way or covering for something!" "What makes you say that?!" Song Qingshu is not very clear about the situation in the fairy world. At present, he can only get useful information by setting each other''s words. The man didn''t care about the obvious routine of song Qingshu and said his guess. "Let me ask you, what do you think is the outcome of a double heaven friar fighting a single heaven friar? Of course, you don''t count. I mean the ordinary one! " Song Qingshu thought that he didn''t know what the specific situation was, so he could only be silent. The other party saw song Qingshu silent, but felt a little empathy. "Right? You don''t think the low-level ones have any chance of winning? " "But this game disrupted everyone''s grouping, although I despised the so-called random grouping!" "If we are really randomly divided into groups, as long as there is a monk whose strength is better than a grade, isn''t this group slaughtered without suspense¡° "You mean our group? But you were still hiding your strength! " Song Qingshu squinted and broke the other party''s abacus, and the other party was not angry. "It''s not unreasonable for you to think so. After testing, I gradually found that less than 30% of our group of double heaven. It''s too easy to win the game. This so-called scuffle is meaningless! " "Won''t you just win? Didn''t Lian Wang say? As long as the strong survive, they can enter the single person duel and participate in the real war of commander selection! " Who knows, after listening to song Qingshu''s words, the man smiled and shook his head. It seems that song Qingshu''s proposal is not attractive to him. "What?! Do you want to tell me that you don''t like killing people? " "That''s not true. I just don''t like being used!" Song Qingshu squinted, waiting for the other party''s explanation. "I asked you just now, what do you think this thing looks like. Now I can tell you that this thing is an egg that is giving birth to life! " The man took a deep breath and smashed his mouth, as if he were tasting something. "The strong murderous spirit in the whole space will be absorbed. I don''t know who has achieved, but I just can''t help people make wedding clothes!" "The murderous spirit of a hundred fairyland strongmen, the resentment after death, and the results of these things after accumulation are unimaginable!" Song Qingshu was also shocked. The other party''s speculation confirmed many of his ideas. The magic of space law is unknown to outsiders, and he only got a glimpse of the path because he analyzed the space-time crystal obtained from the space-time wormhole. If every space is a container for hatching something, there are 100 containers in this martial arts arena. Song Qingshu only knows a little about the law of time and space, but he can understand all this. "What?! Do you have any feasible way? " Song Qingshu knew that this guy must have some plans, and he was interested now. "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, we can take their fruit!" The man''s eyes flashed and finally said his intention. "Hehe, you didn''t see the strength of Lian Wang. You told me you were going to win the fruit?! I doubt your purpose! " "It''s normal for you to have such doubts. After all, we don''t know the foundation of each other. Now I suddenly put forward this request. Normal people will certainly not agree! " "Well, I can do it first later. As long as I can do it, you can do it. After the destruction of King Lian, all things in this space can be collected by us! " Song Qingshu''s eyes swept over the remaining more than 40 people, which was obvious. "What about those people?!" "They will only become the nutrients hatched in this space!" "It suits me!" "Happy cooperation!" Two people looked at each other and smiled. Two strangers reached a consensus at this moment. In order to express sincerity, the other party dived first and went towards the group of "nutrients". "3723, 3726 out!" Chapter 1686 With the voice of people withdrawing one after another, the whole space scuffle came to an end. Song Qingshu was still the way to avoid fighting. The mysterious man didn''t care about song Qingshu''s peeping. He began to push all the way. The number of people who died in each other''s hands was countless. From beginning to end, song Qingshu didn''t see the details of this mysterious young man clearly, so he always kept vigilant. Less than ten people survived in the whole small space. The rampage of the mysterious man made only a few people begin to realize a very serious problem. This man was sure to kill all the others, so slowly the remaining people began to gather together. "Hum! A mob! " The mysterious man smiled contemptuously and waved to the rest, sending out a earthy energy wave. "Why so strong?!" "His strength must have exceeded us a lot!" Just when everyone was shocked by the powerful strength of the arrogant young people in front of them, the whole space began to vibrate violently. "Everybody listen! The abyss gas engine of the demon world broke out. All fighting stopped and went to the front! " Song Qingshu''s expression is complex. What''s this? The cooperation plan just agreed. The result was to end early in the twinkling of an eye, which really surprised him. All the small spaces were lost in an instant, and song Qingshu noticed the situation in other areas. He was a little suspicious of the mysterious man''s words. Now he really believes it. The fighting in a small space with 100 people as a unit is tragic. The survival rate was less than 20%. All the people who survived the scuffle were asked to gather together, and those who were killed disappeared inexplicably. As the saying goes, failure is death! Looking at the sparse martial arts field, song Qingshu can''t say what his mood is. The guy who claimed to be even the king did not appear again, and the mysterious man also disappeared. "I think you all realize that there is something wrong with the selection of the martial arts arena this time? We are all heartbroken to see such tragic consequences! " "Isn''t that what you calculated? A guy named Lian Wang said, "let''s fight. Only those who survive are the winners!" "So are we, a guy named Lian Wang!" "So are we!" ¡­¡­ The crowd was angry, and it was obvious that the people present were very dissatisfied with this explanation. "We don''t know who this person is. What''s certain is that he must not be the supervisor appointed by our Xianjun." "Someone hoodwinked us. We were all cheated, so we lost a lot this time!" The man''s tone was very modest. In the twinkling of an eye, there were less than 2000 people left in the team of 10000 people. No one could bear the loss. "But! Guys, we have no other way! We can only endure grief and continue to fight! " "Originally, the idea of this martial arts selection was to select powerful people as our commander to resist the erosion of the abyss of the demon world, but this mistake is also the result we don''t want!" "For this, everyone listen!" "If you succeed in resisting the demon world this time, the number of meritorious deeds of everyone will double!" After a short silence, it was ecstasy, and everyone was boiling! Now that there is such a commitment, there is nothing to think about. Everyone changed from the sadness of the rest of his life to the excitement of joy from the sky. The roaring sound rose. Merit is the driving force of everything! "All the people, led by ten immortal kings and twenty immortal zuns, form a formation to meet the enemy!" Everyone scrambled their position again, and song Qingshu was lost in the crowd again. Song Qingshu didn''t know what the so-called Immortal King was. It was strange. The people next to him gave an explanation. "The team is very strong this time! It seems that the upper class has paid off! " "Who said no? You should know that xianzun is a monk in the triple heaven realm. The fairy king is a strong man in the quadruple heaven! " "In that case, our team is very strong!" Song Qing, with the idea that the more you know, the more benefits you will get, came forward to talk. "Two Taoist friends, what level of characters are these strong immortal kings?" "You don''t know how to live in the fairyland? It''s really incredible! " Song Qingshu also had no embarrassed expression and looked at the two people piously. "Since you are so sincere, I''ll tell you!" "The Immortal King adults are the strong ones of the four heavens, and the number of Avenue laws they master reaches a terrible 1000." "They are really opening up and closing up and moving forward!" "Xianzun adults, although the number of comprehended avenues is relatively small, only 300 avenues, but the best of them are enough to be proud of the fairy world." "For example, Huang Qing is the immortal statue of the sword sect and the strong defender of the mountain gate. One person can cut six demons in the demon world with one sword." "I see. The system didn''t tell him about these things." Although he knew the specific division of the fairyland realm, he was not clear about these titles that only existed in the fairyland. "So it seems that our anti devil campaign will be successful?" "Of course! With so many immortals and fairy kings, there is not much in the whole fairyland. We can certainly successfully resist the invasion of the demon world this time! " Huang Qing''s strength is actually triple heaven, that is, the peak of xianzun. It is said that he has touched the threshold of Xianwang, which is about to break through the threshold of 1000 Avenue. Once you step up this step and become the existence of the fairy king, it will be another level of existence. Therefore, the strong of the triple heaven are basically the proud disciples of the large sect, not their lineage but also their own. According to the current situation of song Qingshu, there are only a few avenues he has mastered. A Tai Chi Avenue, thunder Avenue, swallowing sun fire and hanging blue water, metallographic Shenquan and killing Avenue. However, almost all monks who have dealt with themselves will say that they are not like a one-day practitioner. It may be due to the Taiji Avenue. Song Qingshu himself also doesn''t understand the reason. However, the Taiji avenue of song Qingshu can integrate almost all the principles of the avenue in one, which is somewhat similar to the realm experience after the five heavy days. Leaving aside his mind, song Qingshu wanted to ask more information about this. The voice of calling everyone to end came out again. "Everyone stick to their posts and set out for the abyss battlefield of the demon world!" With this order, dozens of people in Song Qingshu began to start with a middle-aged man holding a magic sword. The rest of these people passed through a wonderful air tunnel, and song Qingshu felt the power of time and space. "There is no enemy in front of us!" Chapter 1687 Although I have experienced the empty martial arts arena, relatively speaking, the rest are strong people with higher cultivation. Song Qingshu didn''t know the existence of the demon world until he came to the forefront of the real defense against the demon world. At the command of a higher level, all the people are moving towards the abyss of the demon world, and the momentum of the team is greater than ever before. "Look, that''s Huang Qingxian Zun!" "Wow! The big man put it like this! " A group of people were marching forward in the void. Suddenly, a figure in a gray Taoist robe flashed over the heads of the people. Someone recognized the master of the figure. "That sword really scared many people in the demon world! You don''t know. I''ve experienced it myself. At that time, Huang Qingxian was besieged by the six demons, and the other party was bound to strangle the new show in the fairy world. " "And then?" As long as someone is willing to listen to the story. Someone must speak. "Later, Huang Qingxian realized the unity of man and sword. At that time, it was only in the middle of xianzun. He let the sword and the name of divine tea ring through the fairy world!" "So he also has a divine sword!" "Hum! Pay attention to your words. That sword is only famous because it happens to be Huang Qingxian''s weapon! " The man who was severely reprimanded didn''t care. He just smiled and spread his hand to show that he didn''t mean any harm. The man frowned and asked the storyteller to continue telling more legends. Instead, the latter was moved by the man''s shameless spirit and told it today. "It''s said that the little princess of the Liu family, the second largest family in the fairy world, likes Huang Qingxian Zun, but Xian Zun is bent on seeking Tao and doesn''t care about such beauties!" "What should I do?! Immortal Zun, what is this? " "Alas! How do we know what xianzun thinks? Besides! If it weren''t for this, I guess I wouldn''t be able to win the heart of the little princess of the Liu family, wouldn''t it?! " Song Qingshu lost his smile. Unexpectedly, he flattered himself for a long time. As a result, he got a gossip. Seeing song Qingshu shaking his head, the man thought that song Qingshu didn''t believe his statement, so he immediately had to argue again. "How?! Don''t you believe it? " "The Taoist friend misunderstood. I just sighed that xianzun is really worthy of xianzun. If I were this kind of good thing, I would be eager to come more!" "So say! You are not immortal! " "Taoist friends are so knowledgeable. Who is the strong one over there who opens the way with a red cloud?" Song Qingshu wanted to take this opportunity to understand the Immortal King. There was no reason to give up easily if he caught this opportunity. "That one! Red cloud fairy king! " "I''ve been famous for too long. I don''t know his great achievements! I''ve just heard that the demon world issued a hunting order for him because he killed too hard in the demon world! " "How is that possible?! We don''t mean anything else! But since we have a fairy king, why should there be a demon king in the demon world? Otherwise, how can it reflect the majesty of our fairy king? " "You don''t know! The avenue of the red cloud fairy king has taken a strange way. It is said that it is a strange way to win by quality. We don''t know the details! " "In short, the whole demon world is aimed at him. A large part of the reason is because of this. It is said that he has two sets of cultivation skills!" The man pressed his voice and said a conclusion that people couldn''t touch their head. Song Qingshu frowned. The red cloud fairy King unexpectedly coincided with his own idea. With the words, song Qingshu changed his way to inquire about several immortal kings and immortals, such as Liu Xiu, the eldest brother-in-law in the gossip just now. It''s said that when this man fights, he throws magic weapons. If he can''t throw them, he can scare you to death, and if he can''t scare you to death, he can trap you. Based on this principle, Liu Xiu has won many incredible battles. Another one is said to be the strongest of the leaders of this trip, a figure of the peak of the fairy king, who is proficient in the use of space law. "System, can I rise all the way to the quadruple heaven as long as I can integrate the new avenue law?" "Ding! In theory! " "However, few people on 3000 Avenue can really collect it completely. Therefore, as long as you feel that you have a deep enough understanding of the avenue, you can enter the wuchongtian, that is, the level of Xianjun! " After confirming his guess, song Qingshu was no longer depressed. His heart was shaken because he saw so many strong people. The people stopped discussing, because the destination of their trip had arrived, the void magic sea! The void magic sea is here! The void magic sea looked red and blood red. As soon as song Qingshu guessed the result, someone asked him for help. "Elder, is this the void magic sea?!" "Yes, here it is. You know the void magic sea here, but the blood left after the previous war is too spiritual to dissipate and gradually accumulate!" Many of the first time I heard this explanation was to take a breath back and feel some emotion towards the endless red ocean. After everyone stood still, a Taoist in red appeared in the sky above everyone''s head. He was the red cloud fairy king. He looked down at the crowd and then spoke. "Since you can survive the battle that is not for foreigners, I also believe that your cultivation and strength must be very strong!" "The existence of the void magic sea at the foot once made the demon world think they had a natural barrier, but today we want to let them know that there will be no more harassed days in the future!" "Say that! Nothing else! I just want to tell you that we had been calculated by the demon world before, which led to the death of so many Taoist friends! Now? We can get it back with our own hands! " "Today! We will no longer defend on the side of the magic sea! " "Today! I''m going to lead you through the void demon sea and kill all the demons, demons and demons! " "Today! Pick up the sword in your hand, in order to avenge that arrow! For twice the merit of returning! " "Follow me! Kill it! " "Kill!" "Destroy the demon world!" "Let the void magic sea no longer exist!" ¡­¡­ The ability of the red cloud fairy king to rectify people''s hearts was very strong. In an instant, all the strong people in Wonderland urged to send out powerful energy fluctuations, and the cry of killing shook the sky. Song Qingshu kept his heart clear. He knew that there must be many experts in this team who could do the same level as him. "Crossing the magic sea!" At the command, all the monks began to cross the sea of demons. Song Qingshu followed him and felt wrong as soon as he stepped on the surface of the magic sea. Chapter 1688 Song Qingshu stepped on the magic sea and felt something wrong. The blood red liquid sent out bursts of energy fluctuations. Song Qingshu thought it was absurd because he thought of something: jelly. Where the magic sea is, it is clearly an existence with life. "System, what is the composition of this magic sea?!" "Ding! Host, the magic sea is a polymeric material formed by the condensation of the essence and blood gas left by all the friars who died after fighting between the fairy world and the demon world for so many years. " "After thousands of years of accumulation, these residual substances have gradually evolved into nameless energy polymers, in which the accumulated resentment of the dead and the monstrous magic gas have become a solid!" Song Qingshu slowed down because he felt that his action was becoming more and more difficult. He is already like this, not to mention those ordinary fairyland monks. On the road of the anti devil army, song Qingshu talked with several enthusiastic Taoist friends and learned a lot of useful information. Until the boundless void magic sea was about to see the end, the change suddenly appeared! "Ah! What is this? " "Get out of the way! This is the most poisonous demon in the demon world, magic rice bug! This kind of thing can erode people''s spirit. Once the degree of erosion reaches the peak, the whole person will be swallowed up by the magic rice bug and become a puppet! " "Ah! My head! " "Everyone recite the heart clearing mantra, calm down and resist the erosion of this demon, and then kill them after they manifest their entity!" There were endless shouts in his ears. Song Qingshu saw many small black insects appear in the queue of the whole advancing team. These insects are as thin as a hairspring. Unless someone reminds them, unless they are close to the human body, song Qingshu can hardly find this terrible creature with extremely weak energy. Now that someone has said the right solution, song Qingshu will not trust it. When the mind moves, the Tai Chi diagram emerges, and invisibly also appears around the book of Song Qing. The two Tai Chi diagrams form a protective closed area on the head and foot of song Qingshu. It looks very happy and beating wildly. Whenever he wanders back and forth invisible as a hairspring, all the magic rice insects he meets are passed through and killed on the spot. Song Qingshu includes them in the Tai Chi diagram. "Liu Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?!" "Get out of there, he''s swallowed up by the magic rice bug and doesn''t know us anymore!" "Read the heart clearing mantra quickly. This is a powerful mantra created by Cihang Xianjun to restrain this demon!" "Dry just without me, pure heart Purdue!" "Yuyu Tiancheng, kill invisible!" "Kill me!" Gradually, most people began to master the method of restraining this demon. Although there were still casualties, they no longer buried their heads and bumped like they did at the beginning. Song Qingshu is still the way to suck the magic rice bug into the Tai Chi diagram. At first, he just took it as a way of defense. Who knows, he made a new discovery. "System! Analyze the composition of magic rice bug! " "Ding! Host, this is just a puppet controlled by the energy of the demon world. Therefore, the host can extract the energy of the demon world from his body by using Taiji diagram. " I felt that the system seemed to mean something. Song Qingshu thought of the role of Taiji diagram when the law of thunder evolved before, which guided the energy of the demon world towards the eyes of Taiji diagram. Pure white energy poured out of the eyes of another array. Song Qingshu was very happy and had a harvest! "System! What is this? " "Ding! Host, this is the result of the fusion and transformation of the energy of the demon world by Taiji Avenue. After the transformation of the Taiji avenue of the host, the magic energy of the demon world will become pure immortal energy! " "Moreover, this transformation of the host has already taken place!" "What?! Why don''t I know? " "Ding! Host, this happened when you fought jiayanlie before. When jiayanlie died, magical energy was absorbed by Taiji diagram and transformed into immortal energy. " Song Qingshu didn''t know what to say. It was his own reason that made him work together for a long time?! "But what''s the use of this fairyland energy?!" "Ding! Celestial energy, also known as Xianyuan or Xianjing, is the hard currency of the celestial world and plays a lot of roles! " what the hell! Song Qingshu has a feeling of hidden willows and bright flowers. Unexpectedly, the source of Xianyuan, which he has been worried about, was solved so easily. So it seems that the immortal yuan obtained before must practice the authentic skills of the fairy world. The information is bluffing. At least for him, it doesn''t exist! With this as a driving force, song Qingshu''s absorption of magic rice insects accelerated. Gradually, with the edge of the defeat of the magic rice worm army, the high-purity Xianyuan in the Tai Chi picture in the Song Qing book has condensed into a size visible to the naked eye. The cause of swallowing, merging and transforming magic rice insects won the counter attack in quantity. Song Qingshu himself reaped a full pot. Different from other people''s Pathetique, Song Qing''s understanding of Xianyuan also deepened after the erosion and resistance of magic rice insects. "The tide of magic rice bug has receded. Let''s move on!" With the remembrance of the dead and the longing for a better future, the anti magic army accelerated its progress. Due to the suppression of all practitioners by the void magic sea, the advance speed of the large army is particularly slow. In addition, the emergence of magic rice bug makes everyone have a clear understanding of the danger of the demon world. No one has any extraneous branches, but moves all the way to the destination. Song Qingshu felt the energy fluctuation under his feet, and a bold idea formed in his heart. "System! Merge and devour the void magic sea! " "Ding! Merge the void magic sea to complete 10%! " "Ding! Merge the void magic sea to complete 20%! " "Ding! Merge the void magic sea to complete 30%! " ¡­¡­ The whole army was about to get out of the gap of the void magic sea. Song Qingshu directly released the Tai Chi diagram, which appeared at his feet and began to frantically absorb the constituent materials of the void magic sea. "Ding! Merge the void magic sea and complete 80%! " "Ding! Merge the void magic sea to complete 90%! " "Ding! Merge the void magic sea to complete 100%! " The satisfied song Qingshu accelerated his pace, followed the big army, and the system began to analyze the use of the void magic sea. "System, can the void magic sea after phagocytosis and fusion be converted through Taiji diagram, and then get materials similar to Xianyuan?!" "Ding! The host can transform, but not necessarily into anything. Because the original materials of the void magic sea are formed after the accumulation of those disordered Qi machines left after the years of immortal magic war, these materials are not like pure demon energy! " Chapter 1689 After crossing the void magic sea, they gasped for breath, but there was no time to delay, because according to the leading figures, the next level of mortality will be the highest. The real devil''s abyss! The devil''s abyss mentioned before is just a popular saying, and the area to be passed next is the real devil''s abyss! The abyss of the demon world, as its name suggests, is an abyss of the demon world. There is no light in the abyss all year round. The magic gas is filled with the whole abyss. The magic gas that is close to liquid flows, which makes people afraid. Song Qingshu looked at all kinds of demons flying everywhere in the abyss, and he couldn''t help worrying about the current situation. Everyone was overwhelmed by the oppressive environment in front of them, as if they knew what all the monks in the fairy world thought. Thick fog began to roll and roar above the abyss. "What is this?!" Someone asked in a trembling voice when he saw something terrible in the thick fog. Song Qingshu also saw that thing, three black virtual shadows with long horns. Song Qingshu suppressed his panic and waited for the strong men who led the team to issue orders. "Everyone! Stand by and be led by xianzun. Ahead is the monster of the world of Warcraft, three beasts! " "Pay attention to the combat unit to ensure that at least 50 people can fight, obey the orders and strictly implement the orders of each immortal statue and Immortal King!" The whole advancing army began to make a sound of breaking the air. Song Qingshu knew that xianzun and Xianwang came to the attack unit in their charge. A moment later, song Qingshu was still thinking about which strong man would lead them. Sure enough, fate gave him a powerful slap. Looking at the one who stepped on the divine sword and the one with golden blood surging, song Qingshu twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Hahaha, it seems that you don''t welcome us!" Jin wudian looked innocent and smiled at Song Qingshu. "Jin Daoyou, don''t tell me you''re here to protect our team?" "Song Daoyou is right!" "Well, that''s not so coincidental, is it?" "I followed this!" Jin wudian said and pointed to Huang Qing standing aside with the Sword Fairy. Song Qingshu wondered that even if they were not enemies, they should be at least not so good to each other. But now it seems that Jin Wutian is not as aggressive as he was in the afternoon before! Perhaps she was aware of song Qingshu''s doubts. Huang Qing lifted the state of the imperial sword and stood on the ground. "We plan to form a guard array this time. I hope you can help!" Huang Qing''s tone is sincere. It can be seen that he sincerely asks song Qingshu for help. Song Qingshu smiled, then saw Huang Qing''s serious face, frowned and said, "I''m a little character who just flew up, Huang Qing, Taoist friend, oh no! Huang Qingxian Zun said this to break me! " Jin Wutian and Huang Qing came together to find song Qingshu, and to find this person for help?! The monks around were surprised. You should know that Huang Qing''s reputation and strength in the middle-aged and young generation are obvious to all. Jin Wutian is also a famous strong man. The means of triple heaven with hundreds of Avenue laws are unknown to outsiders. But now these two people came here together just to find an ordinary monk like song Qingshu! "Stop talking nonsense! If you can help us, we have decided! " Huang Qing felt that he was suspected and was a little angry. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t appreciate it?! "Hahaha, the Sword Fairy is angry. You''d better agree." Jin wudian laughed beside him, but persuaded the two people. "But I don''t know what role I can play!" Song Qingshu was confused. Now facing the obstruction of the demon world, they are located in the abyss of the demon world. Huang Qing proposed to arrange a large array. "I know you have a skill that can devour energy for your own use, right?!" Huang Qing''s words were amazing. After finishing his words, he looked at Song Qingshu calmly, as if waiting for song Qingshu''s reply. Do you have a magic power that can devour energy? Is Huang Qing referring to the law of Taiji Avenue? Although I can probably guess how the other party guessed, after all, I was a little too free when I swallowed the magic rice bug energy. On this thought, song Qingshu can understand why Huang Qing asked so. "Yes, what do you want to say?!" Huang Qing looked at Song Qingshu with bright eyes and wrote on his face that it was so! Next to Jin Wutian, song Qingshu gave a positive answer, and the expression on his face changed from curiosity to consternation. Jin wudian had no shelf for a moment. He grabbed song Qingshu''s shoulder with both hands and shouted excitedly, "do you really have this kind of anti heaven skill?" Against the sky? Song Qingshu wondered if he shouldn''t admit it so quickly. What''s too eye-catching has never been what he likes to do. Huang Qing shielded the people around him in time, and others left space for the three people very wisely. "I don''t know if you want to ask that kind of swallowing power. You found it when I absorbed part of the energy of the magic rice bug?" Huang Qing acquiesced, but this is just some details, which is harmless to the key of the problem. Song Qingshu nodded and waved his hands, and the Tai Chi diagram immediately appeared. Jin wudian kept his eyes on the ground. Relatively speaking, Huang Qing was OK and didn''t react too excited. "This is your law of swallowing energy?!" "Yes!" Song Qingshu is trying to explain. After all, there is no need to hide now. Jin Wutian suddenly shouted. "Did you use this rule to fight with me?" "Great! That''s right. You should also devour part of my energy. Why didn''t you use it? " "If he can swallow energy, it''s enough to ensure the smooth formation. There''s no need to ask for this!" Huang Qing interrupted Jin Wutian''s exploration. Song Qingshu noticed each other''s look and nodded as if he was thanking each other. "Well, let''s confirm your form of swallowing energy again!" With that, Huang Qing waved away the divine sword, pinched the formula with his right hand, and kept chanting. A moment later, an energy sword was suspended in his right hand. "Go!" Jin wudian is unwilling to be lonely. He imitates the same pattern. He turns into a golden spear and stabs song Qingshu. "Go!" "Come on!" Chapter 1690 Whether it is a black sword or a golden spear, it is the result of Jin Wutian and Huang Qing suppressing their cultivation. After all, their own xianzun strength really makes every effort. One is unnecessary, and the other is that song Qingshu may not be able to carry it. Song Qingshu saw both of them put on a posture. Of course, he couldn''t be weak. Immediately, song Qingshu opened his arms and the Tai Chi diagram gradually became larger. Under the control of song Qingshu, the whole Tai Chi diagram stood up. The black sword and the golden spear rushed over with the momentum of running thunder. Jin Wutian watched all this with his eyes open, and Huang Qing also had bright eyes. When the black sword and the golden spear touch the Tai Chi diagram, they seem like a clay ox into the sea and disappear. Song Qingshu felt the magic of these two energy weapons and took this opportunity to think again. "System! Analyze these two energies! " "Ding! The analysis is complete! " "Ding! "Sad little sword finished!" "Combine these two energies!" "Ding! The fusion of metallographic magic gun is completed! " "Ding! Sad sword fusion completed! " Looking at Song Qingshu for a long time, they didn''t find any abnormal conditions. Jin Wutian wants to try again, but Huang Qing says no. "Now we are about to enter the real devil''s world. In order to break through the abyss of the devil''s world, we need your law of the road. Talk about three thousand roads, but where is your law at the critical moment? It''s easy to use!" Song Qingshu lost his smile. Unexpectedly, Huang Qing, who looked so cold, would also say such words. "The three of us go up there. Several fairy kings will be very excited when they know!" "That''s for sure! They have been thinking about breaking through the abyss of the demon world for thousands of years! " Song Qingshu received the Tai Chi diagram, and Huang and Jin took him to the sky. Another team of 100 people in the distance, led by brother and sister, saw Huang Qing and Jin Wutian go together before, and they began to discuss. "Xian''er, look! Why is Huang Qing suddenly wearing a pair of pants with Jin wudian? " The girl who was asked, where was she in the mood to pay attention to her brother''s provocation? Although she was very anxious in her eyes, she disdained her mouth. "Brother, if you can divide half of this effort to think about gossip into gradually, you won''t be overwhelmed by the one surnamed Jin." Liu Xiu was used to being teased by her sister, but she was a little angry when she heard that the object of comparison was Jin Wutian. "Sister, you should speak with conscience, facts and reason! When did I get run over by Kim? " "No?" "No!" "Really not?" "Say no is no!" Liu Xiu clearly did not admit that he had been killed, and he had a helpless attitude. "Jin Zongxian was 4000 years old that year. Did you lose or win?" "I lost half a move, but that''s because I wasn''t in good shape that day!" Liu Xian didn''t care about her brother''s helplessness and continued to say the next fact. "When the demon world invaded that year, you made a ranking for cutting demons. Are you ahead or is he jinwutian ahead?!" "He! What''s up? That kind of ranking ~ there are many objective factors! " "How do you know so clearly?" "Hum! I know everything that has something to do with brother Jianxian! " Liu Xiu knew what his sister meant. He remembered that the annoying Huang Qing was the first without suspense at that time. "And that year..." "Stop it! Can''t I know my mistake?! " "Come on!" "I..." "Stop talking, they''re back. Alas, who''s that young man?!" "Huh? yes! It''s them! They are going in the direction of the Immortal King! " "We''ll go too!" "Sister! It''s not appropriate for us to go! " Obviously, Liu Xiu didn''t think it was a good idea for the two of them to go there. "What are you afraid of? There is a second uncle! " Liu Xiujia couldn''t help being persuaded by his sister''s few words. Just trying to agree, a low voice came to her ear. "Dear immortal, come to Lord Xianwang''s place immediately!" Seeing her sister spit out her tongue mischievously, Liu Xiu shook her head and they flew over there together. Song Qingshu was taken to high altitude by Huang and Jin. Song Qingshu, who had no chance to experience because of Limited cultivation, opened his eyes. "Here we are!" Huang Qing whispered. Song Qingshu withdrew his mind and saw a visible energy partition standing in the void. The whole energy partition can''t see the size. Song Qingshu remembered a word, high latitude. "This is a space temporarily opened up by several fairy kings with space rules. This space can be controlled by themselves." "Later, we will explain this plan about the big array to the Immortal King adults. You may need to show your swallowing law again." Hearing that Huang Qing called his Tai Chi avenue the law of swallowing, song Qingshu just smiled and didn''t say much. Nodded, song Qingshu motioned to understand Huang Qing''s meaning. "By the way, do you want to take a break? I think your law should also be a kind of space law. I know it will cost a lot to use this type of law!" "No! Since we want to use my law as the basis of the big array, it''s not too late. " Huang Qing wanted to say something more. Suddenly, a golden light projected from the void partition absorbed the three people, and then disappeared. "Huang Qing, why don''t you trust us?" After manifesting her birth form again, a short woman with gray hair smiled kindly and looked at Huang Qing. "Lord Yunluo Xianwang, Huang Qing doesn''t mean that. I......" "Well, well, I''m just kidding. Look, I''m nervous for you. No wonder the girl in my family cares so much about you! " Huang Qing couldn''t answer this, so she didn''t speak, just lowered her head slightly. "You said you had a big plan. We just stopped. Let''s talk about it." A man in a green shirt who looked very elegant shifted his words and motioned Huang Qing to get down to business. "Qing Yi fairy king, please take the lead. Our plan is that song Qingshu, who soared up from the world below, will start his law of swallowing the avenue and devour the energy of the abyss of the demon world in front. We can go straight after him!" The law of phagocytosis?! After several fairy kings heard this, their eyes flashed, and the others who didn''t speak opened their eyes. "You say he has the law of phagocytosis?!" An old man even rushed over directly, and song Qingshu was dizzy with great mental pressure. "What?! This is a special hard rule of space! " Chapter 1691 The old man''s mental strength shocked song Qingshu. The whole person was a little out of breath. Several other fairy Kings also blinked over and looked around Song Qingshu with bright eyes. "Have you tried?" A voice was like Hong Zhong and Da Lv. Although this sentence did not specify who he was asking, everyone present knew that he was asking Huang Qing. As soon as this voice was made, the noisy scene just now calmed down. It is obvious that this voice should be the leader. Following the voice, song Qingshu saw an old man sitting in the main position of the whole space, and there seemed to be stars flashing between the opening and closing of his eyes. Is this the peak of the fairy king, who is about to gather 3000 people?! Song Qingshu was relieved by the shock in his heart. Since it is a single army entering the abyss of the demon world, it is normal for such people to sit down. It would be strange for him to say that there are no figures at this level! "I''d like to report to master yuan that Huang Qing has tried. The power of the law of Song Qing''s book can indeed be swallowed up. But I don''t know the upper limit yet. Please make a decision! " Master yuan?! This old man is Huang Qing''s master?! It is conceivable that master can have such a terrible disciple as Huang Qing. "Is that so?" "Little friend, I know you have risen from the world. I hope you don''t have too deep resentment." "Boy, don''t dare!" "As you can see, this void partition is the result of the evolution of the power of my space law. I will guide your space law and let you fully master it." Yuan Jie directly proposed that he could guide song Qingshu. This is a great gift! Even Huang Qing is a little confused. Does Shifu value Song Qing''s book so much?! Song Qingshu felt sick in his heart. Although he knew that the old man should have paid blood, the big men in his group didn''t have much guidance?! However, the most suitable thing for him now must be the guidance of the fairy king. Besides, it''s hard to refuse now, otherwise it gives people a feeling of ignorance. Yuan Jie raised his eyelids. He didn''t hear song Qingshu''s reply. He didn''t have any special reaction. "What do you think? If we can, we''ll try your phagocytosis. " The old man looked kind and motioned song Qingshu to open his law of phagocytosis. "Good!" Song Qing''s mind moved, and the Tai Chi diagram came out. Everyone around him looked curious. We should know that the phagocytosis characteristic is possessed by the law of space, and the general fairy King rarely dabbles in it. The law of space and the law of time are the results of deep-seated exploration that Xianjun will have after the completion of 3000 Avenue. That is their standard configuration. Yuan Jie stared at the Tai Chi diagram and felt more and more strange, because the Yin and Yang of Tai Chi contained the biggest thing between heaven and earth, life and death! Song Qingshu thought of the multi-storey space he saw when he first entered the castle, the space partition he is now in, and what Yuan Jie said can teach song Qingshu the application of space rules. It seems that the Immortal King Yuan Jie and the master of the Sword Fairy Huang Qing are not just the Immortal King. In Song Qingshu''s opinion, the use of the space law of using the ground stove fire pure green, as a fairy king, can make other fairy kings dare not offend. All of them are showing the yuan solution in front of them, and they are basically a person beyond the level of fairy king. "I probably understand the operation rules of your Avenue law, but it can only be about. You know, although the avenue is 3000, the avenue is more than ten million?!" "Even Xianjun adults can''t say that they can really know the power of the law of the road involving the law of space." Only Yuan Jie dared to say such almost treacherous words, but few people dared to listen. "Well, well, I feel a little more, ha ha ha." "Back to business, well, song Qingshu, since you have agreed to the plan, I''ll let someone try your plan!" Song Qingshu tried to open the Tai Chi diagram and nodded to indicate that Yuan Jie was ready. "Well, I will gradually increase my energy release. From the peak of a heavy day, if you think it''s OK, I''ll stop!" While talking, Yuan Jie pointed out with both hands, and a pure energy beam shot away towards the open Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu began to rotate the Tai Chi diagram and let it rotate madly. The energy beam is gone and there is no response. Seeing that the energy beam he sent out did not make an inch of effort, Yuan Xie smiled, raised his hand, and when he waved it again, the energy beam in his hand had doubled in strength. "This is the peak of the double heaven. There is the most basic thirty Avenue I realized before. Can you swallow it again?" "Please master Xianwang!" Song Qingshu pursed his lips and posed to meet the attack. "Good!" The energy beam at the peak of the double heaven is constantly roaring towards the Tai Chi diagram. Although the people next to it are the strong ones who are going up in the triple heaven, they can''t Stop Praising when they see this powerful release. In the eyes of the public, the Taiji diagram launched by friar song Qingshu of yichongtian did not waver after being attacked by the peak of erchongtian of Yuanjie. The terrible energy beam was swallowed up after meeting the Tai Chi diagram, just like a clay ox disappearing into the sea. "Three hundred Avenue!" With the sound of Yuan Jie''s drink, the energy beam turned into a terrible tank mouth. The Taiji diagram began to tremble violently. Song Qingshu closed his eyes. "Master yuan! This...?! " Huang Qing is extremely worried about the safety of song Qingshu. He knows the strength of Yuan solution. The strong man of this level made the attack of the peak of the double heaven, even he felt palpitation. "Well, I know!" Yuan Jie''s face was as usual. He told Huang Qing not to be nervous and hastened the attack to the limit of double heaven, the attack of 300 Avenue. At this moment, song Qingshu himself may be the most comfortable and worry free, especially after communicating with the system. "System, what is the upper limit that my Tai Chi Avenue can absorb?!" "Ding! Host, your understanding of Tai Chi Avenue is wrong. The characteristic of Tai Chi Avenue is fusion and transformation rather than phagocytosis and absorption. " "Ha? What''s the difference? " "Ding! Transformation and fusion is to transform the energy input into the Tai Chi diagram into the opposite Avenue source energy. These things are not just swallowed by the host. " "After fusion and transformation, the law of Tai Chi Avenue will be mastered by the host, which is the magic of Tai Chi Avenue." Because of these words, when song Qingshu was attacked by Yuan Jie, he not only had no ugly face, but was more and more excited. Chapter 1692 The energy beam of the double heaven peak of the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty contains the power of the law of three hundred roads, but after encountering the Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu, they did not build an inch of work. "Hahaha, sure enough, young hero!" "I''m sure you''re just the strength of double heaven. In addition to your mysterious law, you only need to add the source of water and fire you''ve used?" "And the two origins of water and fire are still from the two little guys of water power and fire chaos?" Looking at the banter on Yuan Jie''s face, song Qingshu can only smile bitterly. "I don''t mean anything else. It''s your ability to get it. Now I''m going to urge the law of the triple heaven." "If you can''t bear it, tell me in time and I''ll stop." Of course, song Qingshu has no opinion. He has tried his best to control his excitement. He even worries that the system will collapse at any time. "System, analyze and integrate these 300 boulevards!" "Ding! Ding! Ding! " "System?!" "Ding! Parsing and merging, thousands of miles of fast moving Avenue! " "Ding! It is being analyzed and integrated. The way of Dharma and heaven and earth! " ¡­¡­ "Ding, the integration of 300 Avenue is completed!" Song Qingshu''s current state is very wonderful. All his Da Dao laws are derived from Tai Chi diagram. For song Qingshu, the three hundred Avenue is the six hundred Avenue. Now it seems that he is still an ordinary double heaven friar as long as he does not apply these Avenue rules. "Triple heaven Avenue, go!" "I broke through the triple heaven 300 years ago. Although one foot has stepped out of the quadruple heaven these years, now I think of the thousand avenue of the triple heaven is the most important!" Hearing yuan''s explanation that he had stepped out of the quadruple sky with one foot, the fairy kings present all looked at each other, as if they were surprised. Song Qingshu had no time to pay attention to these, because with the completion of Yuan Jie''s sentence, the energy beam in his hand was not as thick as before, but had a thick diameter, which had surrounded song Qingshu. Five hundred! Six hundred! The energy column formed by the law of the avenue swallowed the whole person, and Huang Qing was shocked. "Song Qingshu!" Jin Wutian next to him grabbed Huang Qing who was going to come forward and dissuaded him: "Huang Qing, others don''t know, don''t you know yourself?!" "Don''t you understand the Immortal King''s mind?" "What do you mean?!" Just when Jin Wutian could not support Huang Qing''s strength, Huang Qing seemed to wake up. He looked at Jin Wutian with awe inspiring eyes, waiting for the other party to explain to him. "You take your mind and look at it carefully. Why did the fairy king of Yuan Jie increase the number of laws bit by bit?" "Do you mean that master yuan already knows the details of song Qingshu? But we...?! " "But we have tried the law of the swallowing characteristics of song Qingshu?" "Do you mean that the yuan master was teaching song Qingshu something instead of simply testing the upper limit of song Qingshu?" "If you understand, I know you have great hope for this crusade against the abyss of the demon world, but you don''t have to pay so much attention to the role of song Qingshu?" Huang Qing also wanted to understand the joints, so she accepted the idea of saving song Qingshu. "More than that, but I don''t need to tell you now, because it''s no good for you to know!" "What do you mean?! Don''t go too far! I tell you, although I have made a centennial agreement with you, it doesn''t mean I can''t beat you now! " Huang Qing ignored Jin Wutian''s Zha Huhu, and stared at Song Qingshu who opened the Tai Chi diagram to show her magic power. "Hum! Do you still want to beat my brother Jianxian? " A crisp voice sounded. Jin Wutian didn''t have to turn around to know who came. The little princess of the Liu family came! "Little sister! This is the temporary residence of Xianwang adults. Keep a low profile! " "What''s the matter? Which of these grandparents doesn''t like me?! " "You!" Liu Xian pouted and ignored his brother''s scolding. Liu Xiu smiled helplessly. He could only do so. "Hahaha, Liu Xiu, your little princess brought you down to death!" Liu Xiu ignored Jin Wutian''s schadenfreude. If he cared about this kind of thing, he would be tired to death. "Are you in charge?! To tell you the truth, you are more than eighteen thousand miles away from Huang Qing! " "I already know this fact. So what?! " "Oh? Then you know yourself! " "Better than you! You sister! " "You just envy, envy and hate!" The two almost rogue guys are against each other, and regardless of other people''s reactions, Liu Xian has been watching Huang Qing, rolling her eyes at her nervous brother and the ignorant Jin Wutian in her opinion. "Two psychopaths!" "Brother Jianxian, I came to see you!" "Brother Jianxian, what are you looking at?!" Seeing Huang Qing, Liu Xian didn''t care about herself. She always greeted Huang Qing. Looking down Huang Qing''s eyes, Liu Xian found that Yuan Jie had also started. "Lord Yuanjie fairy king?!" "How could he do it himself, and this?! Is this the power of a thousand avenues? " Liu Xian was not surprised, because Yuan Jie, as a fairy king, was a symbol of strength in an era when Xian Jun was easy to stop. It is rumored that Yuanjie''s understanding of the laws of space is close to the limit, but now Yuanjie is pouring energy into a young man. The most terrible thing is that the young man has no impression. With the status and special status of the Liu family in the fairy world, it is unreasonable that the young generation with this strength will not know him. Then there is only one possibility. Liu Xian thought of a guess that sounds the most impossible. The young man soared up from the lower world. Combined with the lower world genius who has been circulating in the castle for a long time recently, he challenged the water and fire chaos, and then fought against Jin Wutian, the genius of jinzong. Could it be that this young man is the hero of those events, but now he is fighting Yuan Jie, which is incredible. "A thousand boulevards!" Yuan Jie drank it out loud. All the thousand avenues seemed to converge into one law. How could the surrounding fairy kings resist this scene?! "Brother Yuanjie!" "Mo Yan hurt his life!" Who knows, Yuan Jie''s face remained unchanged. It was still a thousand Avenue law that gathered into one and went to the song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu!" Huang Qing has taken off. He can''t care that this is the temporary residence of the Immortal King. Song Qingshu is the person who has been waiting for hundreds of years. He can''t just let song Qingshu die here at this time. Chapter 1693 Jin Wutian and Liu Xiu, who were still arguing, were also awakened by the terrible fluctuation of Yuanjie and the excited voice of Huang Qing. They couldn''t help but stop their current action. "Do you really want his life?" Jin wudian''s voice trembled. He now doubted the correctness of his previous words to persuade Huang Qing, because Yuan Jie could not resist the attack. However, Yuan Jie seemed to pay no attention to this situation. He looked at the direction of song Qingshu, as if waiting for some magical change. "Brother Yuanjie, are you trying to clear an opponent for your apprentice?" "Liu Tian! When did brother Yuanjie do anything for himself?! Since a thousand years ago, what did he do not for the fairyland or for others?! " "But now?" "Now we have found a young man who may have awakened and understood the laws of space. He should have shot so hard now. Isn''t it to kill that young man?!" Liu Tian, the second uncle in Liu Xiu''s mouth, didn''t mean to be afraid of the words of the other fairy kings, but a little argued. "Brother Yuanjie? Why don''t you give us an explanation? " With the gradual increase of energy in Yuanjie''s hands, several fairy kings who initially supported Yuanjie also wavered. "A thousand ways in one!" Yuan Jie roared in his mouth and closed his hands. The whole energy column slowly converged into a black energy beam with thick and thin fingers. "Song Qingshu!" "Song Qingshu, I hurt you!" Huang Qing knelt on the ground, a little pathetic. He knew Yuan Jie''s temper. Maybe the starting point of Yuan solution is not to want the life of song Qingshu. Maybe yuan solution is really just to test what degree of energy song Qingshu can swallow, but now it seems too much. For a time, with Huang Qing''s pathetic kneeling, everyone felt that song Qingshu had no way to live. Around, careless guys like Jin Wutian and Liu Xiu are also crying in their eyes. Even if song Qingshu died now, he paid his life for this expedition to the abyss of the demon world. Now Song Qingshu is in a very magical state. He doesn''t know what is happening outside. Whether it is Huang Qing''s grief, or the great changes of Jin Wutian and Liu Xiu, or the attitude of other fairy kings towards him, he can''t know. Now Song Qingshu has refined his understanding of the avenue to a new level because of the unity of thousands of roads in the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Jie''s hundreds of years of experience gave song Qingshu all the 1000 Avenue rules. In Song Qingshu''s view, Yuan Jie is clearly teaching himself the way to use the rules. The law is not only used to exert the effects on the surface of the law, but also the integration between the law and the law is not just a simple combination, just like the power of silencing thunder produced by the integration of the power of killing law and the power of thunder in Song Qingshu. "System! Continue to analyze and integrate these laws! " "Ding! Start to integrate the fire law of the early Yuan Dynasty! " "Ding! Start to integrate the law of taixuan''s power! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Integrate the fire at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and complete 10%! " "Ding! Integrate the fire at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and complete 20%! " "Ding! Integrate the fire at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and complete 30%! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Integrate the fire of the early Yuan Dynasty and complete 90%! " "Ding! Integrate the fire at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and complete 100%! " ¡­¡­ The process of integration law has been happening all the time. Different from the concerns of outsiders, song Qingshu himself is happy with the integration law! Gradually, as the energy beam became the thickness of fingers, everyone saw the state of song Qingshu. "What?!" Everyone saw that song Qingshu was unharmed! How is that possible? You know, Yuanjie is a powerful power of half step and five fold heaven! As the master of the Sword Fairy Huang Qing, the strength of Yuan Jie is obvious to all. Even if he attacks song Qingshu with the strength of triple heaven, he is much better than Huang Qing, the strong figure at the peak of triple heaven in theory. This song Qingshu can''t be all right, let alone all right! But now the fact is that song Qingshu was unharmed under the invincible attack of Yuan Jie, and seemed to be more refined than before?! It is estimated that only two people present know the truth and essence of the matter. One is the fairy king of Yuan Jie, and the other is naturally song Qingshu. Yuan solution is the most powerful half step five fold power in the field, and also has the blessing of the law of space. Song Qingshu is a family member who knows his family affairs. He finally knows something about the selfless giving of Yuan Jie. Yuan Jie''s intention is obviously to see through the essence of song Qingshu''s Tai Chi diagram. Now he crams so many Avenue rules into song Qingshu, just to let song Qingshu master these rules as soon as possible, and then overtake in a corner to become a strong man at the top of triple heaven. "Thank you for your gift! Boy, never forget! " Song Qingshu bowed seriously to Yuan Jie. He knew that this almost selfless gift from the old man would not be without cost. "No matter what the requirements of this trip to the abyss of the demon world are, I will try my best to finish it!" Yuan Jie, who received the magic power, opened his eyes, nodded and just smiled. "Song Qingshu, are you okay?" Huang Qingfei came over and asked with concern. At this moment, he also ignored the ban that he, as an immortal, could not use Flying Magic here. "Let Huang Qing worry. I''m fine. Lord yuanxie Xianwang was very measured and didn''t input power higher than my upper limit!" Jin Wutian and Liu Xiu and Liu Xian also flew over and looked at Song Qingshu. "Tut Tut, it''s not easy! I didn''t expect you to appear in the following 3000 circles. Seriously, your law of phagocytosis can make you invincible under the triple heaven! " Liu Xiu thinks highly of song Qingshu. I think so. After all, song Qingshu is a figure who survived under the triple heaven peak of Yuan solution! Jin wudian wanted to say something. He shook his head mockingly, but sighed. "What? Kim, what''s your different opinion? " Liu Xiu and Jin Wutian never deal with each other, which is well known in the fairy world. Jin Wutian heard Liu Xiu''s provocative words, but unexpectedly: Jin Wutian didn''t satirize back, but sighed. "I thought how stupid I was before. I regarded song Qingshu as an ordinary lower bound person. Now it seems that I may not be song Daoyou''s opponent. At that time, I was afraid I left my hand! " Song Qingshu can only laugh bitterly. Jin Wutian was really better than himself at that time. It''s hard to say the number of wins and losses. However, he can''t care about these now, because the system is absorbing the laws of the meta solution like a whale swallowing a cow. Chapter 1694 Song Qingshu was greatly shocked by the unity of thousands of ways of Yuan solution. The system absorbed and integrated these laws crazily. This means of integration attack gave song Qingshu great inspiration in this regard. The rules can be integrated with each other, complement each other and help each other, which greatly improves the attack power between the rules. Jin wudian is feeling that he has no eyes before. Song Qingshu has absorbed the 1000 Avenue at the peak of the triple heaven of Yuan solution. Slowly opened his eyes, song Qingshu bowed deeply towards Yuan Jie. No matter what the purpose of Yuan Jie is, the biggest beneficiary must be song Qingshu himself. Song Qingshu naturally knew this, so he would thank Yuan Jie. "What? Have you figured it out? " Yuan Jie smiled. The huge energy output at the peak of the triple sky didn''t make any abnormality on his face. "Boy, thank you for your gift!" Yuan Jie looked at Song Qingshu and sighed. "To tell you the truth, I have a purpose for you. You must have guessed." "At that time, you will be the eye of the defense array. When you work with all your strength, you will be the winner of this war!" Yuan Jie highly valued the role of song Qingshu. The plan proposed by Huang Qingshu will be defended by song Qingshu as an array eye, so the evaluation of the winner and loser is not too praise. Warfare?! This is a war?! "I understand what you mean, but you don''t have to be so polite. I''m the one who gets the most benefit this time. I''m also obliged to help you!" "I''m relieved to have you!" The people next to him were confused by the two people''s dumb dialogue, but the two parties knew very well what major events they had confirmed. "Now I will start to attack you with the cultivation of quadruple heaven. Everything next will be a surprise." "Master yuan! Isn''t that appropriate? " Huang Qing called out directly. Yuan Jie''s duty made him very worried about song Qingshu. "Huang Qing! Are you crazy? " "I didn''t have a chance to stop you before. Now if you still insist on contradicting Lord Xianwang, no one can save you!" "Jin Wutian! I was involved in Song Qingshu. I almost brought him in for my own personal gain! " Huang Qing almost roared and asked Jin Wutian, because of this, his Taoist heart was even a little unstable. "Huang Qing, you... Alas!" Jin wudian shook his head violently. He could only sigh. Liu Xiu looks at Huang Qing and Jin Wutian with great interest. As a result, Jin Wutian stares back. "Fuck off! Don''t watch the excitement! " "Well, what did you say? Want to fight? " How can Liu Xiu be afraid of Jin Wutian? If he and Jin Wutian don''t deal with each other, naturally, how to attract hatred. "You''d better not mess with me now!" Jin Wutian''s voice was low, and Liu Xiu knew that Jin Wutian was serious. "Why can Huang Qing take himself in for the sake of other people''s generations?! What''s his reason? " "Huang Qing! What about your Centennial appointment with me?! You can only lose in my hands! " Yuan Jie poured out the four heavenly energy in his hand and rushed to song Qingshu. Huang Qing''s abnormal nature is also reflected in his eyes. He drinks it out with his mouth. "Keep your heart, Huang Qing! If you can''t pass this level, you won''t have a chance to understand the style of Kendo after it reaches heaven! " For these, he seems to have estimated for a long time and done a good job in prevention. "This expedition to the abyss of the demon world is my dying old guy who wants to fight again. Song Qingshu got into the game because of me, not because of the provider of your plan!" "Embrace the yuan into one, he will be free and put your mind away. There will be demons invading here all the time. Don''t make mistakes! " "You too! Keep your mind! Prevent mind demons from invading! " Yuan Jie said so. Except for the fairy kings who had already been ready, other immortal zuns immediately followed yuan''s explanation. Song Qingshu fully received the quadruple heavenly energy poured out by the yuan solution, and the system also worked frantically. "System, give me the integration of these laws!" "Ding! Start to integrate the law of moving mountains! " "Ding! Start integrating the laws of light and heaven! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! The integration of mountain moving rules is completed! " "Ding! The integration of the laws of light and sky is completed! " ¡­¡­ Nearly complete three thousand Avenue poured into the Tai Chi picture, and song Qingshu raised his head and shouted. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and everything has no me!" "Three thousand Avenue, all my dice!" ¡­¡­ With colorful characters and magical symbols in the energy beam, song Qingshu spread his arms towards the void above his head, and the virtual shadow of a huge Tai Chi diagram emerged. "Three thousand Avenue, come and try if you can swallow it!" When Yuan Jie saw the state of song Qingshu, he obviously knew that song Qingshu was all right. He was in high spirits and had no wind in his Taoist robe. "Master, please do it!" "Good!" "Three thousand Taoism, the unity of heaven and man!" Song Qingshu watched the energy beam falling from the sky turn into an energy column, and finally into a sea of energy, drowning song Qingshu. "Brother! Here! Why is it so terrible? " "Is it difficult to understand that Lord Xianwang is going to kill this lower bound man?!" Liu Xian has just been promoted to xianzun for a few years. He has never seen such an array. He was immediately scared and his legs softened. "I don''t know, I don''t know!" "Looking at Huang Qing''s appearance, it''s clear that he doesn''t know all this, but how can that person be willing to accept this kind of test?!" "Who can guarantee the accuracy of such a test?" Liu Xiu frowned and thought about some things he didn''t have. He really couldn''t figure out the joints. Not to mention whether the young man in front of him can swallow a huge amount of energy. Even if he can do it, who can guarantee that the development of things will be carried out as they expected?! Liu Xian seemed to think of something and dragged her brother''s cuff, but Liu Xiu didn''t want to pay attention to her now. Liu Xian simply talked to herself. "I think the meaning of yuanxie Xianwang is clearly to teach the young man about his perception of 3000 avenue for so many years. Otherwise, why explain it to the young man step by step?" The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. Liu Xiu''s spirit was shocked. He looked at the front strangely and looked at the yuan solution of song Qingshu with a kind smile. "Master yuan, why are you so?!" "Yuanjie, even if you do this, it won''t help. The future road won''t change!" These two sentences were issued at the same time, one from Huang Qing, and the other was a man in black robe who appeared out of thin air in the void. Chapter 1695 The reason why Huang Qing spoke was that he had guessed the real purpose of his teacher, and the sudden black robed man was also the mysterious man who spoke with Yuan Jie in the tall building of the castle. "Black robed ancestor?!" "Why is he here?!" "Isn''t it rumored that he died in the war 900 years ago?" The younger generation of xianzun didn''t know his identity, but several fairy kings recognized the black robed man in front of them. This man is no one else. He is the black robed ancestor who died in the abyss of the demon world 900 years ago. Nine hundred years ago, black robe was just a four heavy sky intermediate friar who died in that battle, but now he appears here. The reason why someone recognized this person''s identity, of course, is not because this person is dressed in black, but because of his unique way of appearance. The famous skill of black robe is this effect, which contains the law of the great road of the power of space. With the magic power of space law called space cutting, black robe was a genius as famous as Yuan solution at that time. The details of the battle in that year were no longer known. But now that the black robe appears here, there is such a dialogue with Yuan Jie. There are no details for outsiders to know. Despite the words of the black robed people, Yuan Jie insisted on injecting the pure law of the four heavens into the Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu. "Black robe, since we have seen the future, why can''t I fight with my own life?" Yuan Jie spoke, but the movement on his hand didn''t stop. "Do you want to bear the fate of the fairyland for thousands of years?! What about those immortal adults?! " "I''m also a member of the fairyland. It''s my duty to do so!" "Isn''t my lesson deep enough?! Why do you have to go your own way? " Regardless of the strange eyes of the people next to him, black robe has been painstakingly admonishing Yuan Jie. Yuan Jie didn''t appreciate the black robe''s dissuasion. In a low voice, he even roared, "because I don''t want to die so old!" "Because I don''t want to die like this! So whether the news of the abyss of the demon world is true or not, I have to fight! " "Alas! I don''t want you to go my old way! " Black robe shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t know what to say when he met Yuan Jie''s firm eyes. "Song Qingshu, this is all my understanding of the law of the great road in the past 3000 years. Since you are the one who broke the game this time, I''ll bet on you as a bet! Don''t let me down! " Song Qingshu wanted to reply to Yuan Jie, but he couldn''t, because the absorption of the three thousand Avenue output by Yuan Jie by the law of Tai Chi in his body has entered a critical moment. Due to the magic of the Tai Chi law in Song Qing''s book, when he received the three thousand Avenue perception of the yuan solution, nearly 6000 corresponding Avenue laws had already been produced in his body. Three thousand Yin and Yang, the avenue of life and death. It is under the action of the six thousand law of generating and conquering each other that the swallowing ability of Taiji Avenue in Song Qingshu can be called abnormal. "Ding! Host, 3000 Avenue has been fused! " "Ding! Start evolving three thousand boulevards! " ¡­¡­ "The evolution of 3000 Avenue is completed!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, song Qingshu was bathed in the ocean of the power of law emitted by the yuan solution and groaned comfortably. "Three thousand Avenue belongs to me!" Song Qingshu was in high spirits for a time, and the whole person floated in the energy sea, emitting a terrible breath all over. Song Qingshu lowered his head and clenched his fist, and the thunder flashed out in his hand. As the most basic law of song Qingshu, thunder Avenue was presented in his hand. "Song Qingshu! Now the test results have come out. You can withstand any attack from quadruple sky and below! " "Next, you will undertake the array eye in Huang Qing''s plan. We can start our counter attack on the abyss of the demon world!" The yuan solution that said a few words slowed down. It seemed a little tired. He looked at the nervous yellow blue in the distance, and his face was calm. "Huang Qing." "Master yuan, I......" "I know you have an obsession in your heart. Do it, and I can only help you here. If song Qingshu is really the one who should be robbed." "Then you should show the corresponding bearing!" Huang Qing knelt on the ground, looking miserable. It seems that he is struggling with something he can''t decide. Song Qingshu, who attracted people''s attention, absorbed the three thousand Avenue and finally fell from the sea of terrible laws. "Thank you for your gift, master Xianwang. I can''t repay you. I will devote myself to your trust and die!" Song Qingshu bowed deeply again. Only he knew that Yuan Jie had not only passed on the essence and understanding of the three thousand avenue to him, but also gave song Qingshu the essence and spirit of Yuan Jie. "You don''t have to do this. I''ll give kindness first and then repay." Song Qingshu''s clear look on his face flashed away, and then he noticed that the black robed man standing next to him had been looking at himself. Black robe saw song Qingshu read it and didn''t mean to avoid suspicion. He turned and looked at each other. "There is a legend in the fairy world that there will be a person who should be robbed every 1000 years. This person will lead the broken fairy world to a bright future." The man in black looked at Song Qingshu and began to tell the story faintly. "Everyone knows that a person who should be robbed will appear to save the fairyland every 1000 years, but no one knows how to calculate this 1000 years!" No matter how many fairy kings or Liu Xiu and Liu Xian are around, they all listen to stories in black robes curiously, because these stories belong to the secret of the fairy world. The man in black didn''t know who he was talking to, but song Qingshu always felt that he was talking to himself. This story is obviously told to the same person who should be robbed, and it is obvious that black robes are deeply involved in this matter. "What do you want to tell me?" "Don''t worry and listen to me first." "Yes! Let him finish what he should say first. " Yuanjie also inserted a sentence at the right time, but it was puzzling. "Nine hundred years ago, we found a change in the abyss of the demon world. At that time, the strongest and youngest immortal zuns came here to check the situation!" "However, we never came back, leaving me a waste who knows the law of space to survive." Huang Qing''s eyebrows trembled, and he remembered the crack penetrated by magic gas that appeared out of thin air at the place where song Qingshu flew up. "You''re right. We saw that kind of fluctuation and came to the abyss of the demon world." Yuan Jie noticed Huang Qing''s abnormality and affirmed Huang Qing''s idea. "So it is!" Chapter 1696 At that time, Huang Qing, a sword flying immortal, fought back the evil spirit raging across the border. That''s why he came. Next, he investigated the matter in the name of the expedition in the demon world. Now the words of the black robed people sound like saying that they have encountered the same thing in front of 900, and have also rushed to the abyss of the demon world. "There is no doubt that we were ambushed and all the elites lost. I broke out the power of space law between life and death, creating the space partition we are in." "Because of that, I survived!" Although the story of the man in black is not very clear, none of the people present here are stupid. Naturally, they have guessed the whole picture of the story. "In that case, my sister and they died for this reason?!" King Yunluo suddenly asked excitedly. She looked excited and was about to get up and beat the man in black. "The specific reason can only be made clear after exploring now. The reason why I live until now is also for today." "Moreover, I suspect that the legend of the person who should have been robbed in those years is a false news deliberately spread by someone!" "Everyone here should have close relatives. As the most powerful young fairy king, you participated in the trip to the abyss of the demon world, which is the fundamental reason why you can gather here!" The fairy kings all looked slightly. Except for the very excited Yunluo fairy king at the beginning, the other fairy kings who pretended to be calm also had some uncontrollable emotions. "You said the case was caused by someone''s dark hand behind the back?! But you know what? Black robe! Who was the most suspected person at that time?! " The green fairy King waved the fan in his hand, followed by a green dance practice. It can be seen that if the answer of black robe can''t satisfy him, he will do it mercilessly! "I know! It''s me! " Black robe ignored the things that might endanger his life in the hands of the green clothes fairy king. Tears in his eyes appeared in front of him. Nine hundred years ago, the ten most famous young fairy kings in the fairy world went to the abyss of the demon world to investigate the truth of the flow of magic gas. At that time, the black robe that had just become the fairy king was also in it, but because of his low cultivation, he had always been just a follower of several other strong fairy kings. At that time, the demon world and the fairy world had just signed a peace treaty for a thousand years, and only a hundred years had passed. Many people in the fairyland think that this operation is just a clearing up of hands by the leaders of the fairyland. Further, it is only an opportunity for the ten fairy kings involved to become famous. But where did the young and energetic manage these, they set foot on the road of eliminating demons together. "I didn''t go there for other reasons. Now I really want to come. It''s hard to calm down in my heart!" Yuan Jie lowered his eyebrows and could see that he was really uncomfortable. Song Qingshu thoroughly integrated the three thousand avenues of the yuan solution, but it can not be said that the current song Qingshu is a realistic four heaven. According to past experience, song Qingshu should only be regarded as a heaven that has mastered 3000 Avenue, because all his laws are based on Taiji Avenue. The fundamental reason why they judged that song Qingshu was not an ordinary monk of heaven should be that the power of all the laws that song Qingshu had shown was not so simple. Those young fairy kings who did not know the way ahead gambled their lives and buried them for the future of the fairyland in their hearts and for a better fairyland. The tone of telling a story in black robe is very plain, but the content of the story is stirring and lasting. "Over the years, I have been hiding in the dark abyss of the demon world, waiting for this opportunity in the void partition I made for myself!" Black robe turned and looked at Song Qingshu. His implication was obvious. Song Qingshu was the man who should be robbed and the son of heaven who had been waiting for him for 900 years! "But, master! How are you sure I''m the one who should be robbed? " "Of course, I don''t mean to shirk anything, but I''m very interested in these fairy tales." The black robed man folded his hands and slowly opened them. An energy wave bloomed, and the yuan solution next to him began to explain in time. "The reason is that a year ago, I used to watch the flow of celestial stars in the void. Those stars have been flowing for hundreds of millions of years, but they still flow like that." "Long Yingtai in the fairyland sent out a sense of heaven and man. I stood on the Sanjie mountain and saw the star light from the top of my head. According to the ancient legend." "On the longying stage, the sky star crosses, and the person who should be robbed will appear!" ¡°¡± After Yuan Jie''s words, all the people around him looked at Song Qingshu with bright eyes, and they couldn''t believe it. Song Qingshu wanted to say that he didn''t know such a thing as fairyland a year ago! Where did you come from?! However, these words are meaningless. Song Qingshu can only signal Yuan Jie to continue to explain. "Since the battle 900 years ago, I have been deeply remorseful. After that fermentation, the fairyland was cleaned up! " "Taking advantage of the danger of people in the fairy world, I came to the abyss of the demon world 800 years ago and found the black robe." "At that time, the black robe was hiding in the void partition. He probably told me what happened at that time!" Yuan Jie gave a general idea of his encounter with black robes, and there was irrecoverable anger and helplessness in his tone. The place where the black robe''s hands are open shows an image, which gradually shows a dusty memory. In the picture, a group of young people are in high spirits, and the figure of young people in black robes also appears. Everyone watched the change of the picture nervously. In the picture, a group of people used their magic powers to walk through the void, especially the space law of the black robed man. "Little black! Hurry up! It''s a pity that you have a talent for the law of space! " "Sister Xingluo, don''t scare him! It''s not long before Xiao Hei became the fairy king. It''s very unfriendly for you to scare him like this! " "Little girl, shouldn''t you be the youngest fairy king?! What''s the big sister? " "Hey, hey, hey, it''s because you bully Xiaohei ~" The black robe in the picture looks like a young man. Two girls are kidding him. The black robe outside the picture burst into tears and said with a cry: "Lord Xingluo!" "Lord Xingxing!" Young faces flashed in the picture, and the eyes of the green fairy king looked at the same man in green in the picture. "Senior brother!" Chapter 1697 With the cry of the king of green clothes, everyone was very excited after seeing the people they knew. When Yunluo saw Xingluo, his eyes were full of uncontrollable tears. "Sister!" Yunluo doesn''t look like a fairy King now. The whole person is immersed in great grief. Now it seems that all the people present, especially the fairy kings present, have a close relationship with the ten fairy kings in the picture. With the passage of time, all the young fairy kings in the picture are shining. People outside see that several young fairy kings have entered a strange space. "Is this the place they said in their intelligence?" A fluorescent thing appeared in Xingxing''s hand, which gave enough light in the extremely dark environment. They came here along with the information they got before. Now it seems that the source of the so-called demon world gas engine leak in the information is here. "Don''t worry, let the black robe open the inherent border!" The man in green stopped the advancing people and ordered black robe to call out a special law to protect them. Black robe obeyed the order, read the formula in his mouth and spread his hands. A transparent border partition appeared around the crowd. Qingyi people, that is, the senior brother of Qingyi fairy king, qingpingzi. Only qingpingzi stayed outside, reflecting the situation around him. This arrangement is also very reasonable, because qingpingzi is the strongest on-site cultivation after all. At that time, qingpingzi, who was the same age as everyone else, was a four strong man who had mastered 2300 Avenue and deserved to be the captain! "Fire dragon, do you feel anything?!" After qingpingzi sensed his surroundings, he was still worried, so he asked the fire dragon who is best at the induction law in the team to confirm it again. "Well, nothing special!" The fire dragon, who had already confirmed the situation, heard qingpingzi''s arrangement and carried the magic power to confirm it again. After getting the affirmative answer, qingpingzi asked the people to move forward, and he was their queen. Everyone here followed the picture that looked like the memory of black robe. The appearance of fire dragon caused a sharp female voice. "Brother! It''s been 900 years. I didn''t expect to see you again! " But now no one has the mind to care about this kind of thing, because almost everyone present is in this state. Hardly encountered any obstacles, qingpingzi and they were about to reach their destination, the end of the abyss of the demon world. Looking at the fairy kings who follow suit in the picture, everyone outside the picture can''t help sighing. Sure enough, the strength of these predecessors is not unreasonable. "Brother qingpingzi, do you think this information is reliable?" Also in the space partition set by the black robe, a woman with a temperament of Ruoshui asked qingpingzi. Obviously, the woman realized something wrong. If Shui Ling is in this place, you can certainly recognize that this woman is Shuixiu, the most powerful successor of shuizong''s high hopes 900 years ago. "What does sister Shuixiu mean?" Before qingpingzi answered, a friar in gray took over Shuixiu''s words. Shuixiu is worthy of being a strong person who practices the water sect law to the peak. The water vapor is filled between his hands and feet, and his words are very gentle. "Elder martial brother Liu Yuan must have guessed one or two. Now Shuixiu is just saying the possibility that everyone can guess." Qingpingzi, who had been behind the hall, said, "younger martial sister Shuixiu, tell me about it." With qingpingzi''s consent, Shuixiu said his guess. "We got the information from the observatory this time, but I think you all know the situation of the observatory!" "Although we followed the instructions of the star viewing platform and gathered the ten strongest fairy kings here to find out, let''s think about it in turn. What if the star viewing platform is wrong?!" Shuixiu slowly said what seemed to be some rebellious ideas, and ten people fell into a strange calm at the same time. "Water show! You are bold! " "Do you know the meaning of the star viewing platform in the fairy world?" "How dare you say the observatory is wrong now?!" A young man in a star moon Taoist robe in the team blushed angrily by the Shuixiu''s words. He didn''t allow anyone to say that about the star viewing platform. "Xingyue, don''t get excited. Listen to what the water show says." One side of the star Luo grabbed the young man and motioned for the other party to listen to the water show, but her face was obviously not very good. After all, they both belong to Xingzong, and the star viewing platform is the treasure of Xingzong. Every time there is something important in the celestial world, there will be a corresponding omen on the observatory. "Xingluo, do you think the observatory may make mistakes?" "I don''t mean that. There can be no mistakes on the stargazing platform, but what if the message is sent by a person with a heart?!" "You mean?!" Xingyue was also startled by Xingluo''s words and quickly meditated. Shuixiu saw that the disciples of the two xingzongs had no opinion, so she continued to say her guess. "We just saw all the energy in the demon world, but what about the land of the first demon as predicted by the star viewing platform?!" "Now it seems that we have at least reached the abyss of the demon world, and even out of the abyss of the demon world!" "That place requires only people under four days to enter. What do you think is the reason?" Shuixiu raised another question, and everyone frowned and fell into thinking. "Generally speaking, the friars of quadruple heaven can only win by the number of laws and reduce ten meetings at one time. But there are few who dabble in the law of space, let alone the law of time! " Qingpingzi stepped forward, and the black robe was about to open the space boundary for qingpingzi to enter. The latter waved his hand and denied the practice of black robes. Qingpingzi came forward to watch the water show and said in a low voice, "you mean that we, the most potential fairyland fairies, have been gathered and used the star viewing platform." "It''s not to investigate the demon world, break the agreement and go to the land of the first demon?!" "All this is driven by someone behind the development, which leads us to be isolated in the abyss of the demon world!" "Even the rule that" you can only enter under four days "is to let us in?!" Qingpingzi thought carefully about all the details of the matter, and all the information turned rapidly in his brain. Piece by piece of information began to puzzle. Qingpingzi suddenly opened his eyes and figured out the joints. "Black robe! Come on, get out of here with the void partition! " Poof! As soon as qingpingzi''s voice fell, a black light flashed, and qingpingzi''s head flew up. Chapter 1698 Before the crowd reacted, qingpingzi asked heipao to leave the place with void partition, but the most terrible result came. "Qingpingzi!" Suddenly I saw that qingpingzi, who usually taught himself a lot, had his head cut off. When the young fairy King ascended, his eyes were congested, so he had to rush up to save qingpingzi. "Black robe! Open the border! I''m going to save qingpingzi! " "Black robe! Open the border! " Black robe recovered from the short shock. He raised his hand to lift the barrier and let everyone out of the barrier to save qingpingzi. "No! I''m fine! " Qingpingzi''s figure reappears in the void. Qingpingzi who had no head before has disappeared. He is actually intact! "Qingpingzi! You''re all right?! " "I''m fine! You guard the border and look for opportunities to cross! " "Qingpingzi! We can''t leave you! Let''s go! " "Don''t worry! Don''t forget the last martial arts show. You nine plus one didn''t win me! " Qingpingzi smiled rarely, glanced at the other nine people for a week, and smiled gently. "It seems that it''s right for me to follow this time!" Qingpingzi also added his own power of the law of the road around the void partition, making the void partition more powerful. "It is worthy of being the most promising person to become the new No. 1 Immortal King in the fairy world within a thousand years. If you are given time, you can touch the legendary ethereal realm!" A voice, if any, came into the hearts of all the people present. That voice made people unable to judge the specific position. The master of the voice didn''t let the fairy kings wait too long. Just behind qingpingzi''s body, a void suddenly broke and gradually damaged. Qingpingzi, who originally seemed to be OK, was now penetrated by a palm. Everyone really saw that it was really penetrated. "Qing Pingzi, you are dishonest! Did you lose at least 30% of your strength just now? " what?! It turned out that the beheading just now didn''t have no effect at all. At the moment, qingpingzi was slapped through his body by someone to reveal the sequelae of losing his head just now. Qingpingzi ignored the words of the visitor. After changing his body shape, he burst out with one palm. "Green lamp ember!" The other party never thought that qingpingzi could have the strength to fight back after being hit by such a heavy blow. He was hit by a green lamp ember and burned to death by the blue flame. "Ah!!" "I must kill you!" Qingpingzi now has the upper hand with a backhand move, which the other party can''t accept. "Hum! If you talk big, you won''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue! " "The devil at your level can''t get on the table. Die with deep humiliation!" In the eyes of the demon king, qingpingzi folded his hands. The shape and color of the green lamp ember in his palm began to change from cyan to purple. The demon king was surrounded by green lamp embers, and the immortal green lamp embers gradually turned purple. Everyone in the border was excited, and qingpingzi was the strongest. "Qingpingzi and qingdengjin really deserve their reputation. I said that qingpingzi can''t be underestimated, but these fools just can''t listen." "Especially tirona bastard. Well, his color deepened on the list of people I hate!" "Master, Lord tyro is dead." "Oh? Really?! " As the void gradually crumbled, people''s eyes changed from inconceivable to despair. Because there are at least 20 demon kings in front of everyone, and even several demon worlds with stronger Qi. Suddenly, the people in the fairy world were out of breath. Qingpingzi was a little better and stood still. His legs trembled in the weakest black robe. The demon world man, who was called the master by a female demon king nearby, cleared his throat, as if to officially announce the death of all the people in the fairy world. "Cough, I! The demon world is broken! Give you death! " Qingpingzi didn''t despise each other because of their ridicule tone. On the contrary, it was this arrogant attitude of treating foreign objects as nothing that made qingpingzi realize that it was difficult for them to leave today. Not to mention the twenty demon kings who have appeared, but the guy who is still looking at them with curious eyes in front of him, qingpingzi has no confidence to overcome. "Magic sky crack! This is my prey. Get out of here! " A huge black palm fell suddenly and hit the head of devil tiancrack. This man was obviously more arrogant than devil tiancrack. "Mo Xiong, are you looking for death?" "Magic swallows the sun and the moon!" "The devil is invincible!" ¡­¡­ While talking, the two strong men in the demon world have already passed dozens of moves. Their equal combat power makes qingpingzi cold in his heart. These two people have definitely gone far after the completion of 3000 Avenue. Qingpingzi didn''t act rashly. The two strong men in the demon world seemed to laugh at each other, but there was no dawn and dead corner in the battle. Besides, he qingpingzi is just a fairy king who has practiced 2800 laws. How to fight against such a strong man. Now all qingpingzi thinks about is how to delay time with his life and let nine people in the void partition behind him escape. When several people in the enchantment saw this situation, they naturally had the idea to rush out immediately. However, the law that qingpingzi blessed around the enchantment also contained a trace of the power of space law. They asked qingpingzi to open the border inside the border and let them go out to fight with qingpingzi, but these were in vain. "Qingpingzi! Open the border quickly. We''ll die together! " "Black robe! Can you open the border on the inside?! " "I''m trying!" ¡­¡­ Qingpingzi smiled happily. He turned around and stopped looking at the border, because he knew that the nine people were safe. It was better to die one person than ten. "Hahaha, you have backbone. How do you think you can stop me alone?! Even for a moment! " Tianmo crack roared and flashed in front of qingpingzi. The devil fire flashed in his hand, and he was going to blow the dead guy into slag. "Die for me!" Feeling the great pressure from the magic sky crack, qingpingzi didn''t have any timid expression. He just moved his lips and silently recited a spell. "Two generations!" "Ah!!" Qingpingzi rebuked him lightly. He used his hand as a knife to cut through the void. Under the action of the force of law, the hand stretched out by the magic sky crack was cut off. Pain, surprise, unbelievable! The huge fluctuation in his heart can also be seen in the blood red pupil of demon Tian. Qingpingzi can hurt him?! "Heaven and man are separated forever!" It was another light rebuke. The devil''s body flashed and was cut in two from his waist. Chapter 1699 "What''s the law?" "How can you be such a powerful force of space law when you are a four fold Immortal King who has not completed the construction of three thousand roads?" Magic sky crack can''t help but be surprised and afraid. You know, whether in the fairy world or the devil world, all monks should follow suit to complete the four heavy heavens. Then we can make a deeper exploration and make an in-depth study of the law of the great road. At that time, we will reach the level of five, six and even seven days. At that level, it is not surprising that a monk has learned the laws of space. The difference is only the degree of depth. But in front of qingpingzi, there is still a distance from wuchongtian. How can he master the attack means that the real wuchongtian strongmen don''t feel. "What?! What''s your big talk?! " "Can''t resist this attack?!" Qingpingzi turned the offensive and defensive trend between the two moves. Devil tiancrack was ridiculed by qingpingzi and his face was hot. The body of devil tiancrack gradually recovered in the void. It seems that qingpingzi''s two moves of Lingxi attack didn''t cause any real damage to devil tiancrack. "You annoyed me!" "None of you can live today. Don''t think you can be complacent with a few unexpected space attacks!" "Those little guys behind you, one by one, can''t run!" Devil tiancrack stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. The threat is self-evident. "Then try it!" Qingpingzi didn''t think that he could win by using so many unreasonable hands. His plan was to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger, creating opportunities for several young people in the void partition behind him to escape. Devil tiancrack wanted to go up again. Devil Xiong bullied him and stopped him. The devil cracked his eyebrows and scolded, "do you really want to die?" "We don''t have to play cat and mouse anymore, so that we won''t have many dreams at night. Several demon lords are under pressure!" After listening to Mo Xiong''s words, Mo tiancrack knew that the other party was right. Once the demon king blamed him, no one could bear it. "What do you want?" "Well, we all have the talent rules given by Lord devil, and it''s nothing to say that we have strong resilience!" "Since the immortal knows the law of space, we just need to let him lose all his strength. To say the least, don''t we understand the laws of space? " "I see!" Mo Xiong nodded. Since Mo Tiankai already knew the benefits, he didn''t have to say anything more. Qingpingzi looked at the two strong men in the demon world who had been united in front of him. He was impressed and knew that his plan was difficult to realize. "Since you know what Rausch subspace law is, I will greet you with the law of space." Magic sky clapped his hands and spread them out. The whole space seemed to be imprisoned. Qingpingzi''s mastery of the law of space, he knew in his heart, now the magic sky crack is equivalent to ten meetings, so he can''t use his ingenuity anywhere. Mo Xiong rushed out at the moment when Mo tiancrack clapped his hands. Qing Pingzi''s body flashed and kept calling out the formula of space law. "Heaven and man are separated forever!" "Two generations!" "Cut out space!" ¡­¡­ Just because of the confinement of space, every time qingpingzi''s power of space law can only complete the extremely weak injury to Mo Xiong. Facing these insignificant injuries, Mo Xiong, who has strong resilience, naturally doesn''t pay attention at all. "Demon kings, go and clean up those fairyland cubs for me!" Now the demon world, which has absolute advantages, has no leisure of cat and mouse. When Mo Xiong waved, twenty demon kings rushed up and went to the space of black robe. "Black robe! Open space jump! " Qingpingzi had no chance to turn around and could only drink in the air. Hearing the black robe of the commander, ignoring the stop of others, he opened the space jump with the whole void partition. I don''t know whether it''s black robe''s talent or something else. Although the whole space is imprisoned by magic sky crack, black robe naturally controls the void boundary to jump in space. The devil who noticed this jumped his eyelids and missed it. "Magic sky crack, confine the space to the strongest blessing, we must not let them run away!" "You don''t have to say!" The devil''s blood red eyes are full of tears, which is bound to make these immortal curfews die without a place to bury. Qingpingzi immediately felt a burst of difficulty. The rules such as space chopping have been difficult to work, but the black robe manipulated the space boundary to jump away, which has at least achieved its goal. In other words, twenty demon kings chased the remaining nine people in the fairyland. Although the space jump in black robes became not smooth after the magic sky crack used the space confinement, it still worked. "We can''t leave qingpingzi there alone. Now let''s discuss how to save him!" The first speaker is the fire dragon. His concept has always been to respect the strong. Qingpingzi, as the first person in the four heaven of the fairy world, can naturally get his respect. "The fire dragon is right. People in the fairyland have never abandoned their companions!" Shuixiu confirmed Huolong''s proposal in time. This time, she changed her previous weak style and became very tough. "We''d better solve these annoying ghosts first!" Xingluo always hits the nail on the head. "Well, black robes continue to manipulate the border to jump in space. We can arrange a large array around the sky to stop them." "But the sky array is a huge Dharma array that gathers the power of stars. I''m afraid we can''t do it?" Similarly, Xingyue of Xingzong put forward different views. Although the Zhoutian array is powerful, the current objective conditions do not allow it. "We can evolve a small Zhoutian array, condense the Zhoutian array in this space boundary, and then use it as an attack sword!" Xingyue looked down for three breaths and agreed to Xingluo''s proposal. "OK! I''ll refine the blood essence, and you''ll explore the position of the stars! " After the division of labor was clear, they began to arrange the Sunday array, or the Sunday array. Several others provided their own blood essence according to the requirements of Xingyue to condense the essence of Zhoutian small array. For a time, the whole enchantment was filled with the terrible Qi machine emitted from the blood essence. "The position of the stars has been confirmed. Are your blood essence ready?" "OK, you use the star to turn your heart and tell me the position of the stars. I''ll borrow the power of the stars!" "Borrow the stars! Mo Ke is boundless! " On the top of Xingyue and Xingluo, the position of the seven people''s blood essence and the power of the stars were combined, and a strong breath stirred out. Chapter 1700 After the fusion of the seven people''s blood essence and the power of the stars, a blood red star sword appeared. "Go!" The sword comes out of the scabbard and cuts the enemy. "Black robe, jump to those demon kings who are chasing us. Since our star sword has been cast, there is no reason not to use it!" Black robe heard the words of the stars and the moon, and the mantra kept spitting out. The space boundary was not unexpected, and suddenly stopped. The twenty demon kings who pursued these people in the back saw that the space boundary stopped, and their hearts were overjoyed. "Hahaha, it seems that these fairy King cubs can''t run anymore!" "Be punished!" Several demon kings shouted one after another, too! There are twenty people on their side, while there are only nine in the fairyland. Everyone is the strength of sichongtian. It is common sense that the party with a large number has a better chance of winning. These demon kings are not arrogant, but they are very careful to attack. "Demon heart array, crush them!" I saw that the demon kings were pressed by one person, and the other 19 demon kings formed a demon heart array and rushed towards the nine fairy kings who no longer jumped in space. "Black robes, when they move over, jump towards the position behind them. We went straight into the heart! " Black robe nodded and noticed the approaching distance of the demon heart array composed of the demon kings. Suddenly, the star and moon gave the order. "Right now!" The black robe got the order and immediately made a seal with both hands, which gave birth to the law of space boundary he was good at. "Vanity is up to me, my Lord, vanity¡° The demon heart array formed by the demon kings approached the mouth of the nine immortal kings, and the nine people disappeared, but the demon king leader was not in a hurry. "Don''t panic, as long as we can respond to changes with invariance, that is to remain invincible forever!" "All meditate, magic Heart Sutra!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The nine people in the fairyland hidden in the void suddenly show their body shape. Where will the devil''s heart array let the other party leave safely?! "Magic heart array, devour everything!" The whole space boundary controlled by the black robe jumped to the weakest place of the whole magic heart array, and the star divine sword opened the sky. Boom! The whole divine sword is shining brilliantly. The position where the star divine sword and the magic heart array contact each other, the void explodes, and the power of countless laws surges. "Small skills!" "The magic heart array is the highest god array in my demon world. How could I lose to you?!" Several demon kings seemed to stroll around and ridiculed the seemingly powerless dying struggle of the people in the fairy world. On the side of the fairyland people, several people of the Xingzong preside over the divine sword, and those who bless the tip of the sword are the terrible and incomparable original power of the fire element of the fire dragon. The domineering attack power of the fire element attached to the sword makes the destructive power of the star sword more brilliant. When the original power of the fire element breaks out, the sword really enters a perfect state. "Open it for me!" "Yuyu star! Take the blood of the fairy king as the guide, the power of the stars as the gang, and the power of the sea of fire as the blade. " "We have no enemy ahead!" Everyone in the fairyland was in great spirits, and everyone outside the picture was also excited. It''s really for the fairy kings inside. Although these are just memories, everyone present is a little sad. Huo Luan was very touched to see the bravery of his elders. "Master Huolong, good job!" No one will laugh at him, because everyone here wants to do so and cheer for their predecessors. "But nine hundred years ago, it was clearly said that all of them died in the war. Now it seems that the fairyland has a great advantage." "Yes! As long as the nine elders here make a move, the two powerful people in the demon world over there will be nothing to say! " The conversation was heard by song Qingshu. Until now, he didn''t know exactly what he was going to do. Now heipao chose to let him see his memory of the war 900 years ago. Song Qingshu thought about it. The meaning of black robe is very clear. He wants these fairyland reserves to share a common hatred and feel it, so as to help the fairyland do something. However, since Yuan Jie taught him the experience of the application of song Qingshu''s rules, song Qingshu has decided to help each other. Now to understand what happened 900 years ago is to make song Qingshu''s visit more accurate. "But we don''t know the situation of senior qingpingzi. He is one against two, and he is still two monsters with five heavens!" When the man said this, he glanced at the green fairy king, who could not see any expression on his face. As he inherited the title of the king of Qingyi from qingpingzi, the king of Qingyi was very excited. In particular, his last generation fought alone against the five powerful people in the two demon worlds. This style fascinated him. At the same time, he also felt sorry for the death of elder qingpingzi. "Master black robe, where is the fairy King Qingping?" More than one person asked qingpingzi about the situation, and a painful look appeared on his black robe face, because at the moment, the situation had begun to change in his memory picture. "Look! What''s going on?! " Before, the nine people in the fairy world evolved the star divine sword, which has an irresistible trend, forcing the magic heart array of the strong in the demon world back step by step. "The devil is mighty!" "Star sword, cut open the wasteland!" It was another fight. The miraculous star light twinkled on the divine sword. The fire dragon sent the fire of its own law to the limit, almost blue. "Blue demon fire, burn all things!" The war has reached a white hot, and both sides have made a real fire, which is bound to make the other party die without a place to bury. Naturally, the demon world is to complete the deployment of several demon kings. There is no reason to stay; The fairyland side is to rescue their leader qingpingzi. Naturally, there is no reason to set aside strength. When people outside the picture asked about black robes, the situation in the picture suddenly changed. Qingpingzi, who did not exist in the memory picture of black robe, suddenly fell from the void, followed by a strong man in the demon world. "There is a talent in the fairy world! Unexpectedly, only a hundred years after the armistice, there are people like you in the fairy world! " The powerful man in the demon world had tremendous Qi and blood, and everyone outside the picture also felt a palpitation. "Qingpingzi!" Nine people shouted with one voice. At the moment, qingpingzi couldn''t even respond to them because his injury was too serious. With the fall of qingpingzi, the strong man in the demon world stood next to qingpingzi and was amazed. "Tut Tut, I really don''t understand how you, a little fairy king who hasn''t built three thousand roads, can withstand the attack of this demon king without dying!" Chapter 1701 Devil?! This strange young man with fiery red hair is actually a demon king in the demon world. You know, the demon king in the demon world exists on an equal footing with the Immortal King in the fairy world. But didn''t you say before that only the strength of fairy king and below can enter this space?! The evil young man who appears out of thin air now calls himself the devil. Obviously, this man caused qingpingzi''s serious injury. "What''s going on?!" "Did the devil participate in this battle?!" Everyone was relieved, but there was also a pity that qingpingzi was defeated in the battle with the devil! Although it''s not appropriate to say, everyone outside the picture feels some sigh. He deserves to be qingpingzi. The most convincing admiration of the friar comes from his opponent. Qingpingzi in the picture is more angry than in, and the demon king doesn''t mean to humiliate his opponent who is destined to go down in history. "I should have given your opponent due dignity and dignity, but I can''t! All of you must die today, or I will lose one-third of my real body! " Twenty demon kings looked frightened rather than surprised when they saw the demon lord coming. "Lord devil! We... " Several demon kings wanted to say something. As soon as the demon king raised his hand, they all turned into powder. They were sucked by the demon king and became the nutrient of the demon king. "A group of waste, do you know how much loss I have come?" "Alas, it''s barely recovered to one-third. The essence concentration of these weak people is really too thin!" In a few breaths, the demon king has swallowed up the No. 20 demon king under his hand. It''s not difficult to imagine the outcome of the other two strong people in the quintuple demon world. "Come on! Open space jump! " A very weak voice suddenly appeared, and the people in the picture who were eroded by great grief and powerlessness suddenly woke up. Qingpingzi?! Qingpingzi was still alive. Heipao didn''t delay this time. When he heard qingpingzi''s words, he immediately opened the space to jump! "Doyle!" "Use the law of space in front of me?!" The demon king laughed, as if the practice of several people in the fairy world made him feel great pleasure, and the boundless magic Qi came out. "Forbidden!" "Repression!" "The law fails!" The devil''s lips shook a few times, and the space jump of the black robe had no effect. Everyone fell out of the void and appeared in the original position. The devil can make the law invalid. A breath of despair fills everyone''s heart. What should we do?! "It seems that you haven''t seen the fight at the monarch level? All your laws are like nothing to me! " "See despair!" "Although this space can only accommodate one-third of my real body, it is enough to destroy you!" Despair began to fall, and the devil was mighty! The people in the picture were unable to move by the boundless magic pressure, but they saw the dazzling brilliance on qingpingzi. "Senior qingpingzi!" Qingyi fairy King''s eyes were broken because he saw what the brilliance of qingpingzi meant. "Why on earth is this?! It is clearly not mentioned in the records of the fairy world that there was a demon king in this battle! " Even the good tempered Yunluo is now roaring and asking questions towards the black robe. The appearance of the demon king makes all the previous questions come to an end. Now everyone has understood why the fairyland fairy kings who clearly have the advantage will end miserably. But after seeing the expression of black robe, others didn''t blame him. Everyone died. He was the only one who survived. Is there anything more painful than this?! Only Yuan Jie and song Qingshu can keep calm. Yuan Jie''s calm is because he needs it, while song Qingshu is simply absorbing and digesting these information. "Don''t worry, all we have to do now is know what happened that year and don''t let the tragedy happen again!" "Yuanjie fairy king is right!" A fairy king of the fire sect said in a deep voice that he and the fire dragon in the black robe memory are close brothers. The invincible brother in the memory reappeared. The brother who dared to light his sword to the demon king in the demon world! The fire Immortal King cried in his eyes and called the name of his most respected brother. The fairy kings gradually calmed down. Yuan explained that the urgent task now should be to clarify the context of what happened 900 years ago. Qingpingzi is radiant all over. Although he still lies on the ground and can''t move, his breath has increased to an unprecedented strength! "Qing Yi fairy king! Master qingpingzi, what are you doing? " "He''s burning the immortal soul!" The green clothes fairy King''s tone was trembling, and all the fairy kings present were shocked. Burning immortal soul?! Qingpingzi is burning immortal soul! However, it is relieved to think about it carefully. In addition to this method, other methods will certainly have no effect on the current situation! "He wants to burn his immortal soul and drag each other! So that others can escape! " "Qingpingzi!" "Burn my immortal body! Burn the flame! " "The flame is burning! "Respect in the universe!" The Demon Lord in the demon world is still increasing oppression. The terrible flame after qingpingzi burns the immortal soul goes towards the demon king. "Trying to stop me?!" "Wishful thinking!" The demon king was full of terrible magic Qi, which isolated the holy fire obtained by qingpingzi after burning his immortal soul from the magic Qi. It seems that what qingpingzi obtained by burning his immortal soul is just a regret death. Although he said it casually, qingpingzi is the strongest rising star in the fairy world after all. How can the power of the flame generated by burning the immortal soul be reduced?! The demon king can only wrap the evil spirit around himself in order to consume qingpingzi''s pre death counterattack and let the other party''s plan fail. Taking advantage of the devil''s ability to resist qingpingzi''s holy fire, the nine people here will not let the opportunity run away. Driven by the space law of black robe, all of them add their purest energy to the space jump. Between several breaths, the space boundary jumped out for a long time. Where the devil is willing to let himself spend great efforts to find the opportunity to control the enemy to escape, he can''t care to keep his hand now. "Open it for me!" The devil turned into a terrible collection of magic Qi. The holy fire generated by qingpingzi''s burning immortal soul was dashed by the impact of the magic Qi to a higher level! Qingpingzi''s last move in his life did not achieve the corresponding effect, and the whole body gradually dissipated. These nine people have no time to be sad and frantically give their strong energy to the black robe of the border manipulator. Black robe was full of tears. He wanted to give up the border and save qingpingzi, but he had to be responsible to others, so he had to immerse himself in controlling the border jump. Chapter 1702 "Want to go?!" "Cheap, that kid! He just turned his immortal soul into ashes. Those who dare to fool me will never come to a good end! " Although it was expected, the devil''s strength still made people take a breath. Even though the people have jumped in space many times, the demon king is still in hot pursuit, and the demon king close at hand waves a powerful magic fire towards the border. "What should I do?" The question is about the fire dragon. He used the best fire law to float away at the moment when he was stained with the devil''s evil spirit. The fire dragon that failed to attack felt despair and jumped in space. Because the law of the demon king failed, it could only operate for a short time. People can''t get rid of the devil''s pursuit. It is Xingyue who opens the deadlock. "I''ll resist him!" Before everyone reacted, Xingyue rushed out of the space boundary and shouted: "burn the immortal soul!" This is the real burning, not only the immortal soul, but also the whole immortal body. The fairy robe painted with stars gradually withered in the holy fire, and the smile of stars and moon gradually dissipated in the holy fire "Star moon!" Xingluo''s eyes were full of blood and tears. Looking at the beautiful shadow of the stars and the moon, he burst out a unwilling roar in his mouth. "No!!" He has a lot to say. Why?! The burning immortal soul of Xingyue provided a little power for people to get out of control, and successfully blocked the devil''s step. Their purpose is only one: drag! "Childish! Now the whole space is closed by me. Where can you escape? " "I said it! This kind of attack is not even tickling to me! " With the burning immortal soul of qingpingzi and the self explosion of stars and moon, all the surviving fairy kings are more brave than ever. The fire dragon has almost ignited his whole person. He bursts out of the fire with horror, but the evil spirit of the demon king is swallowed up. "Star sword, kill!" "Overestimate your strength!" The devil turned his pure magic Qi into a big black hand and held the star divine sword in his hand. The divine awn of the divine sword burst in, but he couldn''t resist the magic Qi. The devil who really began to use his power was the existence that people could not resist. The star sword broke when it came into contact with the devil''s black giant hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m back first. I hope you won''t let our deeds today be buried in the dust!" "Burn immortal soul, tuzong Avenue, bless my longevity!" Another fairy King burned the fairy soul and rushed towards the demon king. "The way of fire is to burn yourself and warm others!" "Now when you need to devote yourself to the way of fire, ask! I don''t die. Later, how can people know that my fire line is never weaker than people! " The fire dragon changed its form, and a fire red dragon circled out and roared and rushed at the evil spirit around the demon king. ¡­¡­ People have no time to be sad. They must live as much as possible. Otherwise, if this history is clearly in the dust, others will die in vain! Looking at the picture of black robe memory, the middle-aged light fairy kings burned their immortal souls one by one, just to create a way of life for their companions. The opponent is the most powerful person in the demon world - the demon king in the demon world, but they will not turn back! I don''t know when song Qingshu began to cry, as if he had been in that sad and heroic atmosphere. In order to stop the devil in the demon world even for a minute, in order to delay time, several fairy kings in the fairy world began to burn immortal souls one by one to attack the boundless evil spirit of the devil. "Black robe, I know you first awakened to the law of space. As long as you are given the opportunity and time, your space law will not be limited to this! " Finally, when the nine fairy kings in the fairy world still had three people, including black robes, the devil''s attack was hindered by the endless attack of burning immortal souls. "Next, we will draw out a trace of our origin. Mine is emptiness and Jiuxian is chaos." "Night sky fairy king, I......" "Listen to me, originally, this trace of origin is the foundation for us to keep after the completion of the 3000 Avenue." "Now we take it out and you can keep as much as you can integrate. Although according to my estimation, the devil should have little time left, just in case. " "Let''s go together!" Black robe''s attitude is very firm. Several old fairy friends have died one after another. How many times has black robe wandered on the edge of collapse. He won''t let that tragedy happen again! "Our source has been extracted. You can digest as much as you can. These two sources are of great help to the law of space. Hurry up! " Black robe looked at the night sky and the source law hovering in the hands of Jiuxian. Although there was only a trace, the black plate could still feel the mystery. The devil''s voice rang before he could feel the origin of the two magical laws. "Still want to run?!" "You flies, I must kill them!" The night sky and the wine fairy burst out a bright divine light at the same time. Their laws are similar. Now the power of burning the fairy soul at the same time is naturally different. The black robe who received the two people''s original laws was full of tears. When the two laws were combined, the whole boundary changed. "Ha ha, black robe! You are indeed gifted! " "Find a good master for the origin of my law. I have no regrets all my life!" "This life is worth it!" "Fairy way, fairy way, the way of this life!" The rules of the night sky and Jiuxian are intertwined, and the strength of qingpingzi is no less than that of qingpingzi. Under the blessing of burning immortal soul, their attack is even stronger and incomparable. The demon king was surrounded by the holy fire after they burned the immortal soul. His own magic Qi could not swallow these holy fires for a time. Black robe could not bear the impact of the death of his companions, and the whole person hovered on the edge of collapse. Unexpectedly, the speed of the black robe''s absorption and integration of the two laws is much happier. The whole space boundary is wrapped by the original force of the two laws of void and chaos. He rushes across the endless void, and the whole person in black robe is crazy. The demon king was trapped by the flame burning the immortal soul by the night sky and the wine fairy. For a time, he lost control of the confinement of the whole space and let the black robe jump out with the boundary of the space. "Ah!! Die! " The demon king broke out a more powerful magic Qi. The obstacles caused by the night sky and the wine fairy were instantly dispersed, and the two fairy kings dissipated. The demon king could not find the space boundary manipulated by the black robe in his perception, and immediately wanted to unlock his seal. Unexpectedly, the moment his mind moved, the whole person was sucked away by a mysterious force of rules. Chapter 1703 The space is broken. After the demon king disappears, the figure in black robe appears. The black robe is covered with blood, which is caused by the strong use of high-intensity space rules to avoid the demon king''s idea tracking. After the black robe integrates the original power of some emptiness and chaos, it goes to a higher level in the law of space. The angry devil didn''t find that the black robe was hidden in the original space. The whole space gradually collapsed, and the black robe was buried by the void collapse caused by the space collapse before it had time to jump. "I don''t believe that the little quadruple sky can escape from me!" The huge black palm shows the reason for the collapse of space. The black robe subconsciously uses the space law after integration. The space boundary he controls is like a spray in the surging waves. When the memory appeared again, black robe saw the yuan solution. "The next thing, I know." Song Qingshu saw everything in black robe''s memory. His heart was complex. At the same time, he also admired the bravery of the nine fairy kings in the fairy world. Yuan Jie knew that the black robe revisited the history in that memory, which made him miserable. One of his fairyland companions died and disappeared in front of him. "800 years ago, the chaos in the fairy world caused by this incident has gradually subsided. I walked down alone according to the route they had proposed. " At that time, the meta solution was not as proficient in the laws of space as it is now. In fact, it was after rescuing the black robe that we really practiced the laws of space. Although his perception of the law of space is not so profound, the smell of battle can not be avoided. Although a hundred years have passed, Yuan Jie, who has a strong natural perception of Xiandao Qi machine, will not easily miss those breath. Only a hundred years, nothing can be erased! Yuan Jie followed the route of the void war he should have participated in at the beginning. He had been looking for it for nearly ten years, and finally he found a trace. The smell of immortal fire is everywhere. Yuanjie stays in a seemingly broken void and carefully senses the faint smell of battle. Yuan Jie frowned because he felt that the matter was unusual. The group certainly didn''t follow the planned route. "I didn''t understand why they changed their route. Later I learned that their route was wrong from the beginning! " How is this possible?! Thinking of the memory picture, Shuixiu suspected that there was something wrong with the news from the star viewing platform. At that time, they didn''t have time to think about it carefully, but now they can understand it. Now it can be confirmed that the news and route of the observatory received by those people in those years from the beginning are wrong! This conclusion can''t be said to be amazing, for no other reason! Because among the nine fairy kings who died in the war, there are two talented fairy kings of Xingzong, and Xingzong is the owner of the star viewing platform. As one of the treasures of Xingzong Town, the role of the star viewing platform is self-evident, but now Yuanjie they are doubting the right and wrong of the star viewing platform. "Yuanjie fairy king! You mean, someone sent a fake message by the hand of the observatory?! " "It''s impossible!!" Yunluo came to the same conclusion as the original nebula. If something went wrong with the treasure of the observatory, it was impossible to think of it. Moreover, there are one of the strongest arrays in the celestial world around the star viewing platform as a means of defense. It is difficult for outsiders to get close to it, let alone make some actions to the star viewing platform to make such fatal mistakes. "Yuanjie fairy king! No one can bear the result of this speculation! " Yunluo shouted loudly, because the idea of the star viewing platform in the fairy world and Yu Xingzong should not be underestimated. "Naturally, I don''t doubt that there is something wrong with the observatory. I just doubt that there is something wrong with the news sent by the observatory!" "You mean...?!" "Since the function of the observatory is to receive the position information of the stars to predict the future, as long as someone interferes in receiving celestial information, it is natural for the observatory to make mistakes!" Yuan Jie said his bold conjecture. This strange possibility is exactly the most reasonable inference at present. Song Qingshu combined his modern memory and concluded: "sometimes things that seem difficult are often very simple to do!" Yuan Jie saw that all the people present were thinking hard about the operability of what he said and spoke quickly. "You don''t have to be too addicted to thinking about the joints of this kind of thing. Now that we have known the general direction of the manager, let''s talk about the purpose of gathering here this time!" As soon as this speech came out, everyone received his mind, and the scene was very quiet. "I believe you all know the general situation of the events that took place 900 years ago. There is no other reason to gather here today, because the Millennium appointment between the fairy world and the demon world is coming soon!" "The Qi machine of the demon world flows everywhere this time, and Huang Qing has also found traces of the breath of the demon world." Song Qingshu was worried. Is that really the reason?! Huang Qing returned to that expressionless state. He naturally knew what Yuan Jie said about the revelation of Qi in the demon world. At the beginning, when song Qingshu just flew to the fairyland, Huang Qing pushed back the claws trying to touch the void here with a sword. "The demon world may intend to tear up the contract in advance, and they haven''t coveted the fairy world for tens of thousands of years. After all, the fairyland is a paradise for them! " Yuanjie finally said the answer that everyone didn''t want to hear. We can''t accept the result. After all, there are no stupid people present. "Yuanjie fairy king, I have a question. Why did the fairy demon war choose here?!" From the memory of black robe, song Qingshu timely raised his own question. The abyss of the demon world is too strange. "Due to the particularity of the abyss of the demon world, the friars on both sides of the fairy world and the demon world can appear here at the same time and fight without restriction using the magic law." "In that case, what is the purpose of our direct trouble?" "In order to welcome those heroes who died in the war back to the fairyland!" Song Qingshu took a deep breath, and it was true! He had guessed that Yuanjie itself was too concerned about the battle 900 years ago. Now it seems that the other party''s heart knot is still above his own estimation. This time, many fairy kings and immortals, as well as the so-called labor like song Qingshu himself, came to the abyss of the demon world. Song Qingshu himself had no opinion on the arrangement of Yuan Jie, because he got a lot of benefits from Yuan Jie''s meritorious transmission. "Song Daoyou, I will give you the source law of emptiness and chaos! With your current cultivation and your own understanding, I believe you will not disgrace their master''s name! " Chapter 1704 Let song Qingshu integrate the source of emptiness and the source of chaos?! Originally, he will not refuse this request. There is a systematic check. Once he integrates these sources, his strength will be significantly increased! However, after knowing the origin of these two laws, song Qingshu felt very heavy, and the feeling of being entrusted before death was hard to forget. For the proposal of black robe, others have nothing to say. The memory picture has explained everything. The origin of these two laws is that black robes are derived from the night sky and wine immortals. Moreover, the power of song Qingshu''s Taiji Avenue is obvious to all, and his strength has been proved. Black robe cleaned up his mood, pinched the formula with his right hand, and kept saying the spell in his mouth. The chain composed of a large section of rules appeared out of thin air, and song Qingshu frowned. "Song Qingshu, since your own law of the great road has the characteristics of swallowing, I will pass these two original laws to you. I hope you can carry them forward!" Black robe has been reading the messages from the night sky and the wine fairy before he died, asking himself to find a good master for the two rules. Now he has finally reached the entrustment of others, and his heart is relaxed for a while. Song Qingshu was no longer rigid and called out the Tai Chi diagram. The two laws entered the array eye of the Tai Chi diagram one after another. "System! Absorb and fuse the void source and chaotic source! " "Ding! Start to fuse the source of void and the source of chaos! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! Void source fusion completed! " "Ding! Chaotic origin fusion completed! " ¡­¡­ These two origins will be catalyzed by the Taiji avenue of song Qingshu. Although they are only embryonic origins, they will certainly become the foundation of the future Avenue law of song Qingshu in the future. "All right! Now let''s talk about our real plan for this trip! " Yuan Jie was comforted to see that song Qingshu accepted the two original laws given by black robe. Huang Qing frowned and looked at Yuan Jie: "Yuan Shi!" "No harm! Since Song Daoyou has successfully integrated the source laws of the two space systems, our plan can go further! " Yuan Jie raised his hand to stop Huang Qing from speaking. He looked at Song Qingshu, who understood the meaning of Yuan Jie and stepped forward. "Song Daoyou, our party brought out so many people this time, but so many people were killed and injured because of the invasion of demons. Yuanmou is to blame!" Song Qingshu didn''t expect Yuan Jie to blame himself. He knew that the other party was talking about an accident in the commander-in-chief trial. Now I don''t know how to answer this. I can only listen obediently. "After this time, I will go to the guardian Mountain Gate of the fairyland and take the blame myself." Yuan Jie paused and suddenly changed his calm weapon, almost roaring. "But! Now please let me be selfish again! " "The soul of my good friend is right ahead, at the bottom of the abyss of the demon world! How can I be a coward again? " Yuan explained that the whole man was floating in the air. He looked around at all the fairy kings and immortals present. "Everybody! You are all relatives, descendants, brothers and sisters of the heroes who died in the battle 900 years ago! " "Can we look at them? They should have been enshrined in the immortal mausoleum. Will there be no grave after they die?!" "Can we allow their bodies, which have long lost their divinity, to drift in the void?" Silence! silent! After the short silence, there was a powerful Qi machine, and everyone burst into an invincible momentum. "No!!!" "No!" All fairy kings and immortals were infected by Yuan Jie''s words and responded one after another. "Good! Since everyone has said so, I won''t talk nonsense! " "Song Qingshu! This time you will be the vanguard, responsible for absorbing and eliminating all the existence of the demon world! " "Song Qingshu knows!" "Qing Yi fairy king, you lead several fairy kings to be responsible for the protection of the left and right wings of song Qingshu, which is bound to ensure the smooth operation of the phagocytosis of song Qingshu!" "I understand!" The Immortal King of Qingyi nodded. The arrangement of Yuanjie was watertight, and the ghost of qingpingzi was still waiting for him. "The rest of the immortals will listen to the order, and you will arrange the rest of the monks to be divided into basic combat units, waiting for song Qingshu to finish Finishing!" "Huang Qing! Leave it to you! " "Master yuan! But... " "I know you have a lot to ask, but the top priority now is to complete the rapid attack before the demon world anticipates these changes!" "I see!" Under the leadership of Huang Qing, all the immortal zuns went away. It can be seen that fire chaos and water power, Liu Xian and Liu Xiu''s brothers and sisters, and Jin Wutian all wanted to ask. However, the words of Yuanjie blocked everyone''s mouth as soon as they were said. Finally, only song Qingshu, Yuan Jie and black robe were left in this void partition. Song Qingshu knew that the two men must have something to say, so he didn''t ask anything by himself. "Song Daoyou, we can''t afford to let you undertake such a big thing this time!" Yuan Jie apologized to song Qingshu again. Song Qingshu didn''t dare to hold it up and reached out to help the void. "King Yuanjie, don''t break me. My gratitude to a little monk who has just risen has long been unspeakable! " Now the black robe on one side heard song Qingshu''s words, didn''t know what he thought, and laughed happily. "Hahaha, Yuan Jie, Yuan Jie, song Qingshu is the man who should be robbed and the son of fate. I finally believe it now!" Song Qingshu was confused and tight, hoping that the two people could give him an explanation. "Please explain something about the mysterious and mysterious thing of the person who should be robbed. It''s because the boy doesn''t want to make a difference. It''s only not long ago that I learned about the existence of the fairyland. Now I''m suddenly told that I should be the person who wants to save the people of the fairyland from water and fire?! " Black robe and Yuan Jie looked at each other as if they were surprised by song Qingshu''s words. "What?! Don''t you really have any abnormal feelings? " "It doesn''t make sense!" Seeing song Qingshu shaking his head, they were also puzzled. "Well, the reason why we know the news of the people who should be robbed is still from the display of the observatory." "Just a few years ago, the movement of the stargazing platform woke up some of the spirits I stayed outside. I got the news from my closed body and went to the stargazing platform." "At that time, there were only eight words on the star viewing platform: the purple osmanthus star passed, and the fairy world was saved!" "The patriarch of Xingzong calculated the eight words. Combined with the operation rules of the stars, there should be a character with the law of supreme supernatural power!" Song Qingshu picked his eyebrows and was a little speechless. How did he feel like catching a strong man. "I want to ask about the invasion of three thousand worlds by the demon world!" Chapter 1705 Finally, song Qingshu asked the question he had held for a long time. In the final analysis, he actually came to the fairyland for this question. "Huh?!" "Is there such a thing?!" One of them has been trapped in the endless void for 800 years. The other is simply obsessed with breaking through the quintuple sky, which is not clear. "Absolutely! The spokesman of the demon world in the vast world is called the demon man. Before I soared, I killed a powerful demon man Jia Yanlie. " Song Qingshu gave a general account of his encounter with the devil invading the world, and Yuan Jie frowned and thought for a moment. "I think the demon world is probably seizing the power of belief or directly destroying the belief foundation of the fairy world. This kind of practice similar to cutting corners is very vicious!" The answer of Yuan Jie was beyond the expectation of song Qingshu. The demon world did it for the power of faith?! "So, is the power of faith so important?" Yuan Jie frowned as if he were thinking about something. "The power of faith is the food of the immortal kings in the fairy world. As long as the monks of 3000 worlds practice the source law, the immortal kings in the fairy world will get the corresponding food of faith." i see! Song Qingshu understood the important role of the power of faith. From this point of view, the reason why the three thousand worlds were invaded by the demon world is obvious. "In that case, isn''t the three thousand worlds equivalent to the foundation of the fairyland?! Then why are the connecting channels between the fairyland and some of the great worlds closed? " Song Qingshu thought that since he had started, he simply asked these questions together. "I guess it should be the struggle between some big people in the fairy world. We are not qualified to take care of those high-level things. I can''t answer these questions you said!" Yuan Jie said with a trace of apology. Song Qingshu was a little embarrassed that his problem had not been solved. "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a hurry today. After I know the existence of the power of faith, I probably understand that the channel from the world to the fairyland has been cut off. The reason is not so simple!" "It''s great that you understand!" Yuan Jie was worried that song Qingshu thought he didn''t want to solve these problems, but song Qingshu was so sensible that he was more comfortable. The three said something else. Huang Qing replied that everything was ready. Qingyi also heard from him and said the same thing. "Master yuan! The main attack force has been divided into ten units, and my side is fully prepared! " "Brother Yuanjie, the fairy King guards on both sides are ready. I asked them to form a guard array to protect the safety of song Qingshu!" "Hard work!" After a brief dialogue, Yuan Jie asked about the absorption and integration of the two space rules in Song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou, are the two source laws of emptiness and chaos integrated?" "The fairy King bothered! Song''s qualifications are dull. Now he has integrated less than half of them. It is estimated that these things have to be realized in actual combat. " "Song Daoyou, don''t belittle yourself. Just because you awaken the law of swallowing, you have shown your talent!" Song Qingshu smiled and was no longer polite. He raised his hand and evolved the two laws. "Empty Avenue, annihilate all things!" "Chaotic origin, evolution of all things!" These two laws correspond to the bipolar changes of Taiji in Song Qing book. Between life and death, everything annihilates and everything evolves. Seeing Song Qing''s book, he beat out the two spatial origin laws, and the black robe laughed at himself. "Song Daoyou is so talented that I am really ashamed of myself! I think it has been 900 years since I got these two original laws, which is not comparable to the achievement of song Daoyou in this moment! " "It seems that I have completed the task and found the right master for these two source laws!" The black robe was moved to cry. It seemed that the mind that had been sealed in his heart for 900 years had broken down in his heart. "Well, now that they are ready, we can start!" Song Qingshu also plans to continue to digest this income in actual combat, and happily agrees. Several people came to the team of celestial practitioners who were ready to start. Naturally, those who knew song Qingshu in the team were surprised. "Song Qingshu?!" Tianlin, as the only monk who has a definite connection with song Qingshu, is ecstatic to see that song Qingshu''s status has improved dramatically. Tianlin shook his head and mocked himself: "I didn''t expect song Daoyou to have such information. I wanted to help him before." Luo Kai, who ridiculed song Qingshu and even planned to use song Qingshu as a human shield, almost broke his teeth. He couldn''t accept the sudden change in Song Qingshu''s status. "How is that possible?! That bastard will suddenly become a man?! " Several of Luo Kai''s brothers also died in the scuffle. Song Qingshu, whom he despised before, has now become a man of the situation of the celestial coalition army. He can''t accept this kind of thing. After regrouping, the small team between Luokai and Tianlin no longer exists. Tianlin belongs to the team led by fire chaos and water power. The crowd saw Yuan Jie three people appear in the air, and the noise of thousands of people disappeared. "Everybody! We formed an army of demons to come to the abyss of the demon world this time. Our intention was to add a stroke to your merit book, but we suffered a heart demon invasion and suffered heavy losses! " Yuan Jie paused, and everyone thought of the monks who died in the scuffle. Whether they were close or not, they were sad in their hearts. "But now a Taoist friend has stood up. He is willing to be the vanguard of our anti devil army and clear the way for the progress of our army!" When they heard Yuan Jie''s words, the crowd was boiling. "Dang devil army, invincible in front!" "Where the fairyland is headed, there is no more magic!" Feeling the mighty war spirit of thousands of people, song Qingshu seemed to be infected and showed an excited look. The body was full of war. Song Qingshu integrated the newly obtained void source law and chaotic source law into the Tai Chi diagram. When his mind moved, the Tai Chi diagram became larger and emerged on the heads of thousands of people. "This is my original law. You can enter it, and then we can suddenly appear and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon!" Yuan Jie nodded with satisfaction. It was better for song Qingshu to put forward these than for him to speak. The reason why song Qingshu did this is not without reason. He had a detailed conversation with the system in his body. "Host, your space Avenue has become, and it will only deepen on this basis in the future." "Now, for the host, the time Avenue is the most difficult to achieve perfection." "What should I do?" Chapter 1706 "Ding! The time avenue of the host must start with the origin of chaos, which is the beginning of everything. Although the chaotic origin obtained by the host is only an embryonic form, the host has a natural nutrient environment! " Song Qingshu knew after a little thought that the system refers to Taiji Avenue. His own Taiji Avenue can cultivate hundreds of classics and integrate all avenues to form his own origin. "That''s why you asked me to open the Tai Chi diagram and let everyone in to further perfect my three thousand avenue of yin and Yang?!" "Ding! The host is right! " "3000 Avenue perfection is only the first step. The next step is to use the power of these laws to return to the source and create evolutionary ingredients of chaotic origin!" "But can the Tai Chi chart accommodate so many people?!" "Ding! Obviously, the host didn''t understand the mystery of the law of space. The space in the Tai Chi diagram is equivalent, so there is a higher latitude. Compared with the outer space, there is no theory of size! " Song Qingshu took a deep breath and looked at the huge Tai Chi diagram on his head that was enough to cover all the monks, revealing a frenzy in his eyes. Since the system has said that, he will push the boat with the current. It is best to take this opportunity to integrate the space-time Avenue. He was not an ordinary heavy heaven friar. Although he still had to practice according to the basic laws of the world, song Qingshu''s big step this time took an ordinary fairy friar hundreds or even thousands of years to complete. Seeing the magical state of song Qingshu, Yuan Jie''s eyes are also colorful. The young man has surprised him too many times. At least for now, it seems that he is right this time. Yuan Jie looked at Song Qingshu and was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even notice song Qingshu coming near. "Lord Yuanjie Xianwang, I have mastered the 3000 avenue you gave me. The next step is to let everyone enter my Tai Chi diagram, because my Tai Chi Avenue law has integrated the source of emptiness and chaos. " "So all of us can be in the Tai Chi diagram, and I can jump in space. Lord Black robed fairy king gives me accurate coordinates, and we can directly reach the battlefield that year!" Knowing the purpose of this trip, song Qingshu had such a crazy plan in his mind. In fact, he still has later words, but if the preliminary plan cannot be passed, there is no need to say later words. "I think it''s a good idea to avoid the search of the demon world. You should know that the magic hummingbird in the demon world is specially trained to search for the smell of the fairy world, and once it is watched, it is difficult to get rid of it! " Black robe took back his mind from his memories. He felt that song Qingshu''s plan was undoubtedly a icing on the cake. Yuan Jie did not answer immediately, but sighed and looked at Song Qingshu. "Song Daoyou must be a hero in the three thousand world?" Song Qingshu was suddenly asked by Yuan Jie and was a little overwhelmed. He weakly responded that it was ok, which made Yuan Jie laugh. "Hahaha, song Daoyou is really a young hero!" "Since you have this intention, I naturally have no reason to veto!" "Let everyone enter the Tai Chi diagram and then jump in space. This method is simply..." Yuan Jie thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a suitable word. He was a little angry for a while. Song Qingshu didn''t expect Yuan Jie to have such an interesting side. Knowing that the other party agreed to his plan, he hurriedly threw out the follow-up plan. "Also, I''ve thought about it. If we encounter the strong man in the demon world, we must kill with one blow!" Yuan Jie and black robe frowned at the same time, which they naturally understood. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to do it. Seeing the two men frowning, song Qingshu smiled and pointed to the Tai Chi diagram gradually solidified in the void with both hands. "Two fairy kings! If you trust me. When you encounter an attack, let all the people in the array beat out the origin of their laws towards the Tai Chi diagram! " £¿£¡£¡ The two immortal kings who had lived for a long time were startled by song Qingshu''s follow-up plan. They were crazy enough! The two people agreed. "This..." "Is it difficult that song Daoyou''s plan is to use your own law transformation ability to concentrate all people''s attacks and then fight out, so as to achieve the goal of winning by quantity?!" More than 2000 fairyland, the attacks of monks in the first and second heaven are combined?! Thinking about it, they both felt terrible. They naturally saw that song Qingshu was not kidding. This method is feasible in theory. The only obstacle is that the Taiji diagram has enough space, which has been tried by the meta solution for a long time. Song Qingshu nodded, and the madness in his eyes did not diminish. The two fairy kings took a breath. Although they guessed song Qingshu''s plan, they were still startled. "Is this feasible?!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" After collecting their mood, they came to the bottom of the Tai Chi diagram in the void. "Song Daoyou, what about arranging the Qingyi fairy king to escort you before?" "You can also let them enter the Tai Chi diagram, otherwise the goal is too big, but it is inconvenient!" Black robe and Yuan Jie are a little speechless. The reason is this. "Song Daoyou, if you say so, do we have to enter the Tai Chi diagram?" Looking at Yuan Jie''s expression, song Qingshu could only nod honestly and make an invitation gesture. Please enter the picture! Finally, the Tai Chi diagram in Song Qing''s book has been completely fixed. Under the arrangement of Huang Qing, everyone began to enter the Tai Chi diagram in an orderly manner. Yunluo heard that they didn''t need to be escorted any more, but directly entered the Tai Chi diagram. A group of people stepped on the void and came to song Qingshu. "I heard that there was no need for guards, so I immediately came to ask about the situation. In other words, can this thing on the head really hold so many people?!" Fire from a head of red hair, no wind automatic, talking is steaming, came up and directly asked the key. "Old fire monster! You bastard! This is the law of space, premium goods! Do you understand? " The fire that was run on was not angry and laughed. "I said! Sure enough, the younger generation is awesome! Then we''ll just blink into the ass of those bastards in the demon world and stab him for a while, won''t we? " Song Qingshu could only nod. The hot tempered old man was right. After the fire old monster made such a noise, others were not so serious, and all the participants entered the Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu used his magic power to make the Tai Chi Avenue law work to the extreme. The whole Tai Chi diagram gradually narrowed and moved to a few people. Chapter 1707 "Does it look like we''re the only ones left?" Wang Yunluo asked song Qingshu with a smile. Song Qingshu tried his best to run the Tai Chi diagram. As the system said, the space in the Tai Chi diagram can not be judged by size. Song Qingshu created many compartments in the Tai Chi diagram for all combatants to exercise their power of law. Hearing what king Yunluo said, song Qingshu nodded, then looked at the black robe, and the latter nodded. Then many fairy kings, such as Yunluo fairy king and Qingyi fairy king, entered the Tai Chi diagram. When Qingyi fairy King finally entered, he said thanks, and song Qingshu also inherited it. With the entry of Yuanjie fairy king, the Tai Chi diagram has been filled with all the people who raided the demon world. "If you jump in space from here, considering that you have too much burden with so many people, I suggest that several fairy kings can deliver energy to you in turn." "The black robed fairy king is very considerate, but as I said before, they just need to attack the Tai Chi diagram." Black robe nodded. After confirming this, there were no other remaining problems. "Next, I will open the base point of void jump in front of you, and then we will find the corresponding next position according to this base point and coordinates, and then take that position as the base point to cycle." "I can only remember the location of that year. If we go directly, it will take a long time." Song Qingshu pondered for a while. He knew that the conclusion of black robe must have considered his own burden. However, song Qingshu, who has Taiji Avenue, only needs normal energy to maintain the operation of Taiji diagram. Those practitioners who exist in the Tai Chi diagram are themselves a kind of energy supply, but song Qingshu doesn''t intend to say that. First, this is his preliminary plan to raise a hundred sutras. If he says it clearly, I don''t know what will happen. The second song Qingshu felt that it was unnecessary to say, although heipao itself had studied the origin of emptiness and chaos for a long time. However, because there is no advantage of song Qingshu based on Taiji Avenue, compared with song Qingshu, black robe is still poor in this regard. "Master black robe, just set the coordinates. My own burden is not as serious as expected!" Seeing the black robe, song Qingshu still hesitated. He could only suggest: "no, if we can try? If you can, how about increasing the space span? " "Good!" Black robe is indeed a strong man who has been immersed in the law of space for many years. According to the tips of song Qingshu, he gradually increased the span of space jump. There was no scale for time in the void. Song Qingshu and black robe jumped in space without fear and danger all the way. During this period, Yuan Jie and Huang Qing both came out. Seeing that there was no danger, they re entered the Tai Chi diagram. Although it seems that the road is very calm, song Qingshu knows that the danger is inevitable. "It''s not far from the war position in that year. We can reduce the span of space jump to avoid any accidents!" Seeing the solemnity on his black robe face, song Qingshu had no reason to object and sailed carefully for ten thousand years. After all, nine hundred years ago, it was their ten spirited young fairy kings who suddenly suffered a catastrophe here. It makes sense to be careful in black robes. "Elder black robe, I remember you remember when you got the news that you couldn''t get into that area for more than four days?" "Yes! That''s why we''ll be led by the ten strongest fairy kings! " Black robe heard song Qingshu ask about this. Although he was sad, he also knew that song Qingshu must have plans. "Is there any way to let the stronger enter that space?" "You want to ask how the devil entered at that time?" Black robe points out song Qingshu''s intention, and song Qingshu doesn''t avoid it. He nods and affirms his inquiry. "Well, to tell you the truth, there''s a way, but I don''t believe he''s a demon king. Is he willing to give up his cultivation for the sake of our fairy kings?!" Song Qingshu, who guessed this result, was not a little excited. Since the other party could break into that place for the first time, there would be a second time. "Master black robe may think about this problem in a different way. For example, the characters above the quadruple heaven are not allowed to enter the boundary. That''s right. However, the devil''s quadruple heaven is different from the fairy King''s quadruple heaven. " Black robe pondered for a while, nodded and agreed with song Qingshu: "I remember that the demon king said that only one third of his real body arrived there, which means that one third of his real body can enter the border!" "Or, you can get in through some way." "After his final rage, he obviously wanted to improve his strength, but he was pushed out by space!" After savoring it. Song Qingshu and black robe understood some details of that year. Song Qingshu wanted to make more perfect preparations. He always had a hunch that he would encounter each other this time. "Song Daoyou, I''m going to start space jumping." With black robe''s warning, song Qingshu jumped over according to the spatial coordinates said by black robe. After a few more flashes, song Qingshu obviously felt a slight obstacle, like verifying the pass. The two came to a desolate relic. It can be seen that there has been a war here, and the traces of the war have experienced the breath of years. As soon as the black robe appeared here, some couldn''t help whispering and moaning. Seeing the reaction of black robe, song Qingshu knew that this must be the place where the nine young fairy kings died 900 years ago. Song Qingshu called Yuan Jie out of the Tai Chi diagram. Yuan Jie also sighed. After all, he almost participated in it. "Black robe, we should start looking for the inheritance of those people now. In addition to the inheritance of the night sky and Jiuxian left to song Daoyou, there are seven inheritance that remain." "What''s going on?" Song Qingshu has never heard of such a thing as inheritance! "Well, as you heard. Several immortal kings have awakened quite powerful origin rules. The main reason why we brought so many people this time is to let their inheritance be carried forward! " Song Qingshu is relieved that since he can get emptiness and chaos, other original laws naturally have their own reasonable attribution. "Shall I call them all out?" "Not now. We just need to find the place where the source law exists and let all candidates perceive it!" After thinking carefully, song Qingshu understood the arrangement of Yuan solution. At this time, a cry came from the black robe. It seemed that he had found out. Chapter 1708 "Come here!" Song Qingshu and Yuan Jie immediately rushed to the black robe side. They didn''t expect to find it so soon. "Which Taoist brother inherited it?" The meta solution is very excited, because this is the main purpose of this time. "It''s the inheritance of brother qingpingzi!" Song Qingshu''s eyes tightened, and qingpingzi, the fierce man who burned the immortal soul to fight two powerful demons in the five heaven world with the body of the four heaven. Even he remembers the demeanor of the previous generation of Green Fairy king. How can he find it so soon?! Yuanjie''s eyes also became deep. Qingpingzi, as the strongest player in the fairy king, his inheritance was extraordinary! They followed the sound of black robes and saw a shining place. "This is the place where master qingpingzi burned the immortal soul!" Black robe took a deep breath, his eyes were bright and complicated. The scene of qingpingzi burning immortal soul in the memory of black robe is vivid. How magnificent! "What about the inheritance of senior qingpingzi?!" Song Qingshu searched for a while and found nothing special. "I only remember that this is the place where elder qingpingzi died. As for inheritance, it is estimated that someone who is destined to take it!" This was the conclusion of their discussion before. Now after the black robe said it, they were all silent. "It seems that we can only take away the inheritance temporarily. If we have been here all the time, I''m worried about what will happen!" "King Yuanjie is right, but what should we do?!" Song Qingshu looked confused, although he said that the most reasonable way now was indeed so. But what to do is still in the air! "I mean, let you use your Tai Chi law to take away all this space in case of omission!" Yuan Jie pointed to the place where qingpingzi died and drew an area by hand, indicating that song Qingshu could include the whole area into the Tai Chi diagram. "I think I can let the green fairy King come out and try to absorb it. If so, it''s the best. If not, I''ll absorb it again!" "Song Daoyou is very considerate!" "That''s it!" While talking, song Qingshu called out the Tai Chi diagram, and the fairy king in green came out. After a few people had a simple conversation, the king of Qingyi knew what he should do. "OK, since it is the inheritance of senior brother, I have the obligation to take it away! Let me try! " While talking, the green fairy king made a seal with his hands, and the blue flame in his hands flashed and grew bigger and bigger! "Green fire, turn the sun into success!" When the blue flame flashed out, it gradually became a blue sun. The brilliance left by qingpingzi after the fall was attracted by the cyan sun. The brilliance began to beat, and the color of the cyan sun gradually turned green. The three of Yuanjie were all breathing tightly, waiting for the result of the absorption of the king of Qingyi. After a few breaths, after the cyan sun or green sun approached the brilliance, the sun was absorbed by the brilliance all over the ground! terrified! How could this happen?! "What is this?! Why is this? " The green clothes fairy King roared. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. Isn''t the inheritance of senior brother suitable for him?! "There''s only one explanation now. In terms of Qingyan''s attainments, Qingyi Xianwang can''t compare with qingpingzi, even if it was qingpingzi 900 years ago!" Yuan Jie pondered for a moment and came to a conclusion. Although it sounds cruel, this should be the conclusion closest to the truth. "Because my accomplishments are too shallow, the cyan sun is absorbed by brilliance?!" The green fairy king looked at the scene in front of him incredulously and didn''t know what to look like. "Hahaha, elder martial brother qingpingzi is really strong. The glory of a place 900 years ago is even stronger than the cyan sun I put into full play!" The expression of the green clothes fairy king could not tell whether it was happy or sad. After a moment, the green clothes fairy King seemed to have made some determination. "Song Daoyou, take it. Since I''m not the one who is destined, it''s useless for me to insist!" "Really?" Song Qingshu knew the importance of qingpingzi''s legacy to the Qingyi fairy king, so he would reconfirm whether the Qingyi fairy king was really willing to let him absorb qingpingzi''s inheritance. Having said that, song Qingshu can only devour the space here and leave it for the next person. "Yes, to be on the safe side, I suggest that you absorb all the inheritance found directly. I have an ominous hunch!" Just do what you say. The Taiji avenue of the Song Qing Book movement and the combination of the source of emptiness and the source of chaos, the space where the cyan Guanghua exists is instantly swallowed up. It''s actually feasible! After Song Qingshu absorbed that space, he found it from the inside, and the cyan was shining. "System, can the space just swallowed be parsed?" "Ding! sure! "Resolve?" "Parse!" ¡­¡­ "Ding! After the analysis is completed, the cyan brilliance contained in the space is the inheritance left after the fall of qingpingzi in the fairy world. It is preliminarily judged as green fire! " "I successfully absorbed it. We can find the next one!" After listening to the judgment given by the system, song Qingshu was relieved. It was indeed the legacy of qingpingzi. And looking at the reply of the system, it is obvious that this phagocytosis was very successful. Although the Qingyi fairy king did not succeed in inheriting Qingyan fire, he was still delighted to see his respected senior brother''s inheritance finally return. Watching the Qing Yi fairy King enter the Tai Chi diagram, several people in Song Qingshu began the journey of looking for inheritance again. Following the memory of the black robe, several people restarted the search in the whole enchantment. In fact, song Qingshu felt very much about the star sword at that time. The star sword formed by seven people at that time beat 20 opponents with the same strength to the ground without fighting back! During this period, several people found, for example, the inheritance of fire dragon, which really looks like a fire dragon standing in the void. This time they didn''t let anyone try again. Song Qingshu directly operated Taiji Avenue and swallowed up the space where the fire dragon was located. As soon as the fire dragon inheritance was swallowed up, the sun swallowing fire in Song Qingshu began to jump. Song Qingshu simply put the two real fires together and let them change and develop. Song Qingshu specifically asked about the system. "Ding! Host, this situation should be the struggle, fusion and phagocytosis between laws. This is done by ourselves! " "What''s the final result?!" "Ding! Two in one! " i see! It should be that after these two true fire laws meet, they can''t coexist with each other unless swallowed and left one. After receiving their thoughts, the three were quite satisfied with the trip. Song Qingshu was about to say this magical accident when he ended his inner vision. Suddenly, like a cold awn on my back. The whole person''s skin exploded, and he couldn''t stand up under great pressure. "You''re finally back!" Chapter 1709 A voice, like a Hong Zhong Da LV, hit song Qingshu''s heart. Song Qingshu had difficulty breathing. He looked at the other two people and was not much better than himself. Finally back?! Who the hell is it?! Is this strength too strong?! Song Qingshu looked at Yuan Jie, who looked at him almost at the same time. Yuan Jie shook his head when he inquired about song Qingshu. At this time, black robe seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were numb and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "What?! Forget me so soon?! It''s only 900 years! " "I miss you very much!" Song Qingshu looked very cold and said this. But song Qingshu is not stupid. In connection with the strange state of black robe, the identity of this mysterious man is ready to come out. The demon king of the demon world 900 years ago! Unexpectedly, several people in Song Qingshu are still collecting the lost inheritance. The demon king of the demon world came here. The situation at the moment is a reappearance of 900 years ago. No! It should be said that it is more terrible and dangerous than 900 years ago! Just the breath of the Demon Lord in the demon world has made song Qingshu and others breathless. If his real body comes, song Qingshu dare not think about the horror of this result. "What? Don''t welcome me?! " The devil''s voice was still shuttling through his ears. His black robe had covered his ears and dared not listen again. That voice was his nightmare for 900 years. Yuanjie is worthy of being a famous strongman of the Mountain Gate of the road protector. He can still cheer up under this strong pressure. "God spirit sword, follow my heart!" "Cut the devil with the sword!" With Yuan Jie''s gentle rebuke, a huge sword shaped virtual shadow appeared in the air and cut off towards a position in the void. "Hum! A small skill! " With a cold hum, Yuan Jie''s sword Qi was smashed and dissipated in the void. The shadow of the sword was broken, and Yuan Jie didn''t mean to give up. His strength at the peak of the quadruple sky was thrown out, and the whole person exuded a vigorous sense of war. The other party felt the weakness of song Qingshu and had no hidden meaning, so he simply flashed out of the dark void. "I kept it here, just waiting for someone to come. What can the three of you do?" When the man came near, song Qingshu found that the so-called devil had nothing unusual except long red hair and green pupils. Seeing song Qingshu looking at himself, the devil turned around with a smile: "you''re still a little interesting, but it''s still too weak. It doesn''t make sense to swallow so many laws!" Song Qingshu didn''t speak because he knew that the other party must have used something he didn''t know. He peeped into his details. "This little guy looks familiar. Isn''t he the one who was saved by your partner''s self explosion in those years?!" The demon king who was shrouded in evil gas laughed wildly, and the black robe seemed to be immersed in the painful memories of the past. The demon king glanced at the three people one by one and was a little disappointed. "I thought there would be some big fish on the hook, but I didn''t expect that what I waited for was such a result!" Yuan Jie was full of war spirit and ignored the ridicule tone of the demon king. The whole person almost turned into a sharp sword. The blade crossed the sky and cleaved at the demon king''s head. The demon king smiled unabated and held the blade with one hand. "Drink!" Yuan Jie drank with one voice, and the perfect three thousand Avenue law flowed all over, and the divine power sprayed out and attached to the blade. Dharma increases the strength of the knife, and the knife borrows Dharma potential. Man and knife are one and integrated. Yuan Jie''s long knife drove the devil away all the way. The pictures in the memory of black robe flashed one by one in Yuan Jie''s mind, and Yuan Jie continued to scream and vent his grief. Great grief turned into boundless strength and was blessed on Yuan Jie''s long sword. Yuan Jie''s current strength is really unmatched. The demon king suffered an unexpected attack and didn''t respond for a while. "I underestimate you a little!" The devil''s spirit was mighty when the devil king spoke, and the whole person''s breath was greatly improved. From behind the devil king, a big palm patted Yuan Jie''s knife. The big hand of magic Qi and the magic knife formed by Yuan Jie collided together, and the whole space was stirred and overturned by this strong breath. The most profound feeling belongs to song Qingshu. Yuan Jie itself has raised his magical power to the limit, but the devil king has raised his breath to the extent that he can easily resist each other. Sure enough, it deserves the name of the demon king! The devil Qi big hand suddenly became several times bigger. The magic sword of Yuan Jie''s incarnation was tightly held in his hand by the devil Qi big hand. The light emitted by the divine sword was still rushing left and right, trying to break through the obstruction of the big hand of the magic Qi, but it was gradually swallowed up by the magic Qi. "Yuanjie fairy king!" Song Qingshu can''t stand the sight?! Song Qingshu was about to flash forward to rescue yuan, but he heard the voice of Yuan Jie coming from another direction. "No harm!" Song Qingshu followed the voice, and the figure of Yuan Jie appeared from the void crack. "Cough! If I hadn''t explored the mystery of the law of space with black robe and deeply experienced it. I''m afraid I was going to die on the spot! " Seeing the sweat on Yuan Jie''s forehead, song Qingshu also understood the horror of the demon king, which should not be underestimated! The demon king''s magic Qi big hand returned to normal from the clenched state, and then shook it again, as if looking for the previous hand feeling. "Look down on you, but I''m very angry to see the law of space again!" Yuan Jie gasped and looked at the devil with a heavy face. The other party didn''t think so, and he looked like he had a winning ticket. "I''d like to see if your space cutting has the one named qingpingzi playing well!" Then the demon king was about to turn his magic Qi again. His big hand rushed towards song Qingshu. The black robe, which had been in a dull state, suddenly seemed to wake up when he heard qingpingzi''s name, and the whole person was full of black Qi. "Ah!!" "I want revenge!" The black robe turned into a huge black clock and ran into the devil with reluctance and anger. When the two were about to touch, the black giant clock suddenly disappeared. Between a breath, the black giant clock appeared on the top of the devil''s head. The whole devil was covered under the giant clock, and the black robe was full of energy for a moment! "Go to hell!" "Black flame shines!" "Extinction and vitality!" ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many rules and spells flow out of the huge clock turned into black robes. The attack is extremely overbearing! It seems that the giant clock turned into a black robe has a feeling of exterminating the demon king. Yuan Jie looked at the scene inconceivably. He didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy. "It took you 900 years to think of this gadget for me?!" With the quiet voice of the demon king, the black giant clock smashed and turned into powder. Chapter 1710 With the of the black giant clock, what turned into powder was the black robe. The whole person was bathed in blood and fell from the void. The terrible magic power only controlled the demon king for a moment. The devil didn''t mean to kill, so he waited with interest for the counterattack of the black robe. However, after the black giant clock transformed by the black robe was smashed by the demon king, the whole person had no strength to move again. "Tut Tut, I''m very disappointed!" "I thought 900 years had passed!, At least you''ll be better than that! " "This time I''m still one-third of my real body. What can you do to me?" At the moment, the black robe didn''t know whether it was too seriously injured or stimulated by the devil''s words. He vomited out another mouthful of old blood lying on the ground. Now, the yuan solution has failed without success, and the black robe is more out of breath and less in air. So the devil has reason to be crazy. He even feels a little boring. "Although this boundary restricts the entry of the strong beyond the quadruple sky, but! Can your quadruple heaven be the same as mine? " As for song Qingshu? Although he has a way, less than quadruple heaven is always mole ants in his eyes! "I don''t think it''s interesting anymore. Destroy it! Just like those unknown guys nine hundred years ago! " The demon king gradually rose, and the mighty magic spirit flew high into the sky with him, like a black monster with a long tail. Boom! Song Qingshu looked up and saw the mighty magic spirit in the void. The void is black, but the evil spirit is darker, darker than black. It seemed that the whole emptiness on his head was pressed down, and Yuanjie began to tremble. The devil is right. It is also approaching the upper limit of the boundary. The quadruple sky is different from the quadruple sky. "Yuanjie fairy king! Take the black robed elder into the Tai Chi diagram! " Yuan Jie was awakened by song Qingshu''s words and turned to look at the latter. He didn''t know what the other party wanted. "There''s no time to delay. The devil''s strength is obviously much stronger than us!" Yuan Jie nodded abruptly, flashed into the Tai Chi diagram that song Qingshu had opened with his black robe. After receiving the Tai Chi diagram, song Qingshu left a touch of Divine Incarnation in the Tai Chi diagram in order to agree with himself and act together. Looking at the mighty evil spirit above his head, song Qingshu''s mouth aroused a smile and a crazy idea floated in his heart. When song Qingshu fought against Jia Yanlie, the magic Qi of Jia Yanlie swallowed by the Tai Chi diagram was extended to produce the same material as Xianyuan by the Tai Chi diagram. From the systematic explanation and the actions of several people in the fairy world, we can see that the function of this material is not general. At the beginning, Jia Yanlie was just a mere demon man, which can produce pure immortal yuan. If you can swallow up the demon king in front of you, can''t song Qingshu get an amazing number of immortal yuan from the Tai Chi diagram?! And certainly more pure! "Infinite change, derived from all things!" Song Qing denounced in the mouth of the book, and the Tai Chi Avenue, which integrates the source of emptiness and the source of chaos, roared out. The Tai Chi diagram gradually became larger and collided with the devil''s Taishan Mountain. For a time, the breath stirred and the wind swept the remnant clouds! The devil''s magic pressure will crush the song Qingshu into pieces, and the huge Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu looks more majestic. A mantis is a chariot, and its ambition is respectable! One side collapses the sky from top to bottom. One side from the bottom up, the power of heaven and earth. "The devil swallows the sun and the moon. There is nothing to live!" "Die!" Song Qingshu''s whole person rushed up with Taiji diagram, and his mouth roared constantly. "Give it to me!!" "System! Devour and fuse magic Qi! " Under the invincible pressure of the mighty devil Qi, it seems to destroy the world. Song Qingshu''s face was not afraid at all. The whole person seemed crazy, "Ding! Start swallowing fusion! " Two vortices appeared in the eyes of the two arrays of the Tai Chi diagram. With the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, they also began to rotate wildly. The huge suction pulled the devil''s magic Qi into one eye of the Tai Chi diagram. At the same time when the sound of the system sounded, a large milky white fairy crystal appeared in the other eye of the Tai Chi diagram. "System warning! The currently absorbed magic Qi load exceeds the bearing capacity of the host''s body, please withdraw the command! " Song Qingshu knew that the consequences of his forced exertion of Taiji were serious, but he felt a huge amount of immortal crystals, so song Qingshu was naturally more happy. In fact, at the moment, song Qingshu looks particularly tragic. The magnificent magic spirit will crush the whole person of song Qingshu. "System! Absorb his evil spirit! " The Tai Chi diagram continuously absorbed the endless magic Qi into it, and the appearance of song Qingshu was even more tragic. The law of chaos was operated by song Qingshu, and the power of life continued to repair song Qingshu''s injury as before. With the emergence of a large number of immortal crystals, the Taiji diagram in Song Qingshu and the devil''s pressure top formed a seesaw battle situation. When song Qingshu was immersed in it, a huge virtual shadow flashed out of the evil spirit. "Huh? I underestimate you! " The demon king turned out and was no longer in the demon Qi. Seeing that song Qingshu was swallowing and integrating his own evil spirit, the demon king said that it was impossible not to be surprised. "Die!" The demon king dodged near song Qingshu, punched out and smashed song Qingshu''s head. Song Qingshu was hit hard and flew out upside down. "What devours me? You have a big appetite!" Song Qingshu was attacked, and the action of swallowing evil Qi had to stop. He vomited blood in his mouth. The demon king didn''t plan to give song Qingshu a break. He stepped across song Qingshu''s waist, and song Qingshu was shuttling through the void. "Go to hell!" The demon king succeeded in one blow. He spat in the direction of song Qingshu, and then cut off the devil''s Qi and threw it out. After the dust settled, the demon king sucked all the magic Qi around the border into his body, and the whole person seemed to be as high as the sky. Unable to feel the breath of song Qingshu, the demon king suddenly remembered something and said to himself, "there is a trace of magic Qi in the boy''s breath. Has he swallowed up other powerful people in the magic world?" "Alas! Still a little disappointed! Those old guys in the demon world even figured out that I was unlucky? Hum! " The devil thought that when he returned to the demon world, he would teach those old guys a good lesson, so he would bully him and continue to sweep down. Suddenly, a divine light flew out of the void where song Qingshu fell and cut into the body of the demon king. "What is this?!" As far as the devil''s eyes were concerned, he could not catch the trace of the divine light, so he looked at the divine light and cut it in his right arm. "What''s the taste of this move?!" A figure appears from the broken void. Who is not song Qingshu?! Chapter 1711 The demon king watched song Qingshu slowly come out of the void, and his face showed an incredible expression. Although the injury of his right arm had recovered, the previous pain was real. A divine light from Song Qingshu just hurt him?! I must have thought song Qingshu was dead, so I was careless! Otherwise, it can''t explain all this! At the moment, song Qingshu is in high spirits. Where is there a trace of serious injury?! "You are not simple!" "You too!" Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the mighty divine power in his body. Just a quarter of an hour ago, he was hit by the devil''s attack and flew far away. Another song Qingshu who presides over the Tai Chi array in Song Qingshu''s body is guiding the attacks made by all monks in the Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram rotates violently and projects all attacks towards the edge of the Tai Chi diagram. Huang Qing, Huo Luan and others in the Taiji diagram space were shocked by the amazing scene in front of them. The combined effect of 2000 people''s attacks is dazzling and unimaginable. Song Qingshu''s body and the song Qingshu in the Tai Chi diagram are interlinked. When he felt the attack of 2000 people in one place, song Qingshu made a knife with one hand to send out the attack marginalized from the Tai Chi diagram. This is why the demon king''s right arm was hurt by a knife, and the sudden accident obviously didn''t make the demon king think that song Qingshu became stronger. Look at Song Qingshu who closes his eyes and raises his spirits. The devil smiled without anger. "Hahaha, I said! How dare they come to me alone? " "So you are their reliance!" "Boy, give me your name!" Song Qingshu opened his eyes and calmly looked at the demon king. He had a basic judgment about the previous divine meaning of a knife in his heart. Since Yuan Jie''s four heaven peak strength is still in the hands of the demon king, the weak song Qingshu in the eyes of the demon king is even more vulnerable. "Song Qingshu!" "I am the Lord of Brahma in the demon world. I will fight you with one-third of my real body this time!" "Song Qingshu, you have the smell of my demon world, but these have nothing to do with me!" "Now, I..." "Stop talking nonsense! Chattering Like a woman! " Song Qingshu waved and interrupted the devil Brahma''s words. His contemptuous attitude made the devil Brahma angry. "What are you talking about?! boy! Just hurt me while I was careless. Don''t go too far! " Song Qingshu no longer paid attention to Brahma''s exclamation. With one hand negative and the other hand forward, he was full of war. The reason why Brahma reported his name is the same thing as the etiquette in the battle spread in the demon world. When you hear the other party''s real name, you must distinguish life and death. But Brahma''s plan was broken up by song Qingshu''s disorderly fist. How can you not be angry when you see song Qingshu''s arrogant attitude?! "If you want to fight, fight!" "Junior! Die! " The demon king Brahma jumped up, and the black magic gas in his hand was steaming, which increased his speed to an unprecedented level. In an instant, he came to song Qingshu. The black fist in Song Qingshu''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. He tried to swallow him in. Song Qingshu looked calm and fearless. "God will flash, invisible three thousand!" At the same time, the two song Qingshu reprimanded, and all the attacks in the Tai Chi diagram were projected along the edge of the Tai Chi diagram. The spread right hand of song Qingshu outside the Tai Chi diagram suddenly clenched. "Three thousand divine fist!" Song Qingshu''s fist came first, and collided with Brahma''s fist. Boom! Brahma''s black fist Gang collided with song Qingshu''s silver fist Gang, as if Mars hit the earth, bursting out an endless atmosphere of destruction. "Break it up!" Brahma roared in his mouth, and his fist gang was close to substantiation. Song Qingshu''s arrogant attitude makes his whole person boil. He is bound to let song Qingshu pay a price for his own ignorance. Song Qingshu''s three thousand Shenquan contains the three thousand rules he obtained from the yuan solution and the powerful attack volatilized by all the strong people in the Tai Chi diagram. The whole fist glitters with silver light. "Three thousand divine fist, irresistible!" Then Brahma saw an incredible scene. His black fist gang was gradually eroded by the silver fist gang of song Qingshu. "How is this possible?!" You know, Brahma''s black fist Gang is an indestructible combination of the most orthodox and powerful law in the demon world. It is almost all composed of magic yuan and magic crystal. However, what he met was song Qingshu, a pregnant alien. The more intensive the magic energy is, the more excellent the food for song Qingshu''s Taiji diagram. Brahma will not know these things. Brahma saw that his magic Qi was swallowed up by song Qingshu before. He thought that song Qingshu was just lucky. How can he know that song Qingshu disliked that the previous magic Qi was not pure enough? I don''t know how many times. So now Brahma has even used higher purity magic crystal and magic yuan to increase the hardness of boxing gang. This kind of thing is giving treasure to song Qingshu. Taking back his fist, Brahma looked at Song Qingshu with a gloomy face. Song Qingshu said in a relaxed tone: "what? No more? " "You''re just corrupting my fist gang. What''s to be proud of?" "See this!" While talking, Brahma''s hands turned to the sky, a vortex appeared in the void, and a dark sword slowly fell down. "This sword is called miexian. I''ll take you to open the front today!" Zheng! The long sword was held by Brahma. The dark sword was in sharp contrast with Brahma''s blood red hair and black eyes. Brahma threw out a sword flower with one hand, and the whole sword body showed a strange smell. Since direct contact may be swallowed up, see the true chapter on the blade! The immortal killing magic sword was originally destroyed during the immortal devil war of the previous generation. Later, several demon kings in the demon world joined hands to re forge it with a fragment of the immortal killing magic sword. Although the power of the second generation of immortal killing magic sword is less than one tenth of that of the first generation, and his own strength is also affected, in the view of the demon king Brahma, it is enough to kill the small Song Qingshu. "It''s your honor to die under this sword!" The two songqingshu agree with each other, so the songqingshu inside naturally knows Brahma''s practice. Yuan Jie was excited when he heard the name of the immortal killing magic sword. He was almost recovered and his body was shaking. "Who will compete with the immortal?" "Is it great?!" Song Qingshu had to ask that he wouldn''t do such a thing without knowing the details! "In the last immortal devil war, the sword killed five immortal kings in the fairy world! It''s just broken. Now this handle should be imitation! " Song Qingshu''s eyes were cold, and the imitators should pay full attention! Chapter 1712 The body of the immortal killing magic sword swings a ray of light, which increases its prestige when it is held by the demon king Brahma. Brahma raised his breath again, almost reaching the critical value of the boundary space. "Immortal killing magic sword! The world is respected! " "Nothing survives under the magic sword!" Song Qingshu retreated a few feet. This scene was seen by Brahma, which confirmed his view that song Qingshu was just an empty shell. "Hahaha, die!" Song Qingshu stopped five feet away and watched the sword of the immortal killing demon sword shoot at him. He closed his eyes. "Have you given up?" "That''s right! You can''t resist the power of the immortal killing magic sword! " Song Qingshu thought about what he should do if the other party uses a weapon. Although invisibility can be transformed into everything, it is almost a weapon. Until song Qingshu saw the star divine sword composed of Xingzong friars in the memory of black robe, song Qingshu was deeply impressed by the regular sword. Therefore, song Qingshu has been thinking about whether he can turn it into his own use. Under the circulation of thoughts, the two song Qingshu have the same mind. The people in the Tai Chi diagram know that the idea of song Qingshu is naturally incomparably supported. Yunluo, as the only talent of Xingzong in the past 800 years, is expected to surpass those people 900 years ago. Naturally, he has a good grasp of the star divine sword. "As a regular sword, the star divine sword is based on the Zhou Tian array. Now we have 2000 people. Although the good and bad are intermingled, there is no problem in quantity!" "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you, Huang Qing. You and Huo Luan waterpower. They arrange the other 2000 people to fight under the command of Yunluo Immortal King!" Everyone in the Tai Chi picture began to move according to the arrangement, but the song Qingshu outside the Tai Chi picture was full of dangers. Because there was no way to attract the attack of 2000 people, Song Qing''s written statement was dwarfed by the immortal killing magic sword, which caused a great storm. The attack of immortal killing magic sword is not a simple chop attack at all. As a regular weapon, every strike of immortal killing magic sword will block song Qingshu''s retreat. After understanding the source of emptiness and chaos, song Qingshu''s understanding of the law of space has improved a lot. Now he is also using this move to deal with the immortal killing magic sword in Brahma''s hand. "Boy! Can you only dodge?! " Brahma was inflamed by the use of the changeable space rules in Song Qingshu. The sword edge of the immortal killing magic sword continued to burst into the void, but it was difficult to cause any substantive damage to song Qingshu. "Really boring!" Brahma sent the blade of the immortal killing magic sword to the extreme. The whole immortal killing magic sword rolled the wind and cloud with sword Qi, forcing song Qingshu to have nowhere to escape. "Die!" As the sword of rules, immortal killing magic sword! The sword, as its name suggests, will never die for the friars who run immortal yuan in their bodies! Seeing that the power of the spatial law of song Qingshu is about to be exhausted, the blade of the immortal killing magic sword has imprisoned the whole space of song Qingshu. Obviously, he made his space confinement come out again. "Play the law of space in front of me?! It seems that you want to experience what despair is! " The space was so confined that song Qingshu couldn''t move, even his expression. Brahma roared at Song Qingshu and waved away the magic sword that gave birth to the extreme. The invincible sword stabbed song Qingshu''s body with rolling wind and thunder. "Destroy it!" When! It''s late, it''s fast. Just when Brahma thought that song Qingshu, who had been forced into a desperate situation by himself, had no reason to survive, a sound of gold and stone attack came out. The immortal killing magic sword was bounced away by a strange force. Brahma reached out and took it back in his hand. "Now we can fight!" In Song Qingshu''s hurried tone, there was a trace of desire for battle. "What''s the joke?" Brahma obviously didn''t believe that song Qingshu would have any backhand, but he was also a cautious man. He didn''t stop the attack with the immortal killing magic sword in his hand and resolutely stabbed song Qingshu''s head. Zheng! The sword is out of its sheath! With a crisp sound, song Qingshu no longer dodged, and a bright divine sword appeared in his hand. What is that?! Brahma''s eyes were wide open. Because he recognized that this sword was something that successfully stopped him and forced him to improve his skills in the war that took place here 900 years ago! It just seems a little different? "What? Recognize it?! " Song Qing Shu held the sword in one hand, his body was horizontal, and the sword surface was thrown out, smashing the confined space around his body. Brahma also had some doubts. You should know that the sword in those years was just the power of trying to shake the tree for him. However, now it seems that song Qingshu''s casual wave has destroyed his law effect of space confinement. "How could you have this thing?!" "By the way, it seems that you have a lot of relationship with those people in those years!" When Brahma remembered the interaction between Song Qingshu, black robe and Yuan solution, it was obvious that song Qingshu was not an outsider to them. "Now I will make you pay for your blood with the magic law of the nine people!" "Blood for blood?!" Brahma seemed to laugh at Song Qingshu''s words. The magic Qi around the whole person began to shrink and gradually became the size of a normal person. "Hahaha, come and try!" Although Brahma is much smaller than before, the momentum of the whole person is unprecedented! In contrast, song Qingshu is also a single hand-held sword. The whole person is entangled by the three thousand laws and stands in the void. The two people look like the two poles of a mirror, the black Brahma devil and the silver song Qingshu. "In the name of our demon lord Brahma, summon the soul of the strong in the demon world, bless the immortal killing magic sword and destroy the enemy in front of you!" Brahma wiped his left hand on the sword. A blood stain appeared and was quickly absorbed by the sword. Against the mantra in Brahma''s mouth, the magic sword killing immortals is even more strange! The whole magic sword began to tremble, as if it was out of control. Brahma did not smile, but the whole man stood up and pointed the magic sword to song Qingshu. When song Qingshu saw that Brahma''s offensive had been completed, he also followed suit. "The heroic spirits of the fairyland floating in the void! Please listen to my call, attach to my star sword and kill the enemies in the demon world! " In fact, song Qingshu asked song Qingshu in the Tai Chi picture to give the instruction to start the attack, and the star divine sword suddenly shone brightly. Two thousand monks, twenty immortals and nine immortals gathered together to attack. The sword in Song Qingshu''s hand also began to tremble, but it was not learned from each other. "Star sword, star power!" One sword seals the throat, and the demon lord Brahma''s body and head are separated. Chapter 1713 The flying head of Brahma devil still opened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible. Song Qingshu flashed past with a divine sword, leaving a separated Brahma devil. After a successful attack, song Qingshu did not stop the attack and continued to condense the power of law on the star divine sword in his hand. "The source of divine fire, burning everything!" The body of the star divine sword was immediately wrapped by the flame, and the flame flashed to increase its momentum. It was a flame divine sword. "The origin of thunder, thunder rob and destroy the world!" Thunder light covered the surface of the divine sword, and the flame divine sword glittered with thunder light. It was another flash. Song Qingshu held the divine sword and breathed the divine awn at the Brahma devil. "Boy! You annoyed me! " Brahma''s body and head were united, and he turned his birth shape in the nearby void. He looked angry at Song Qingshu. Song Qing''s book continuously calls out pithy formulas, and all kinds of wonderful rules are constantly changing on the body of the star divine sword. "Show your strength! Or you''ll never live! " Song Qingshu''s whole body exudes a strong breath. At the moment, he even has some meaning of surpassing Brahma devil. "You are too arrogant!" "Immortal devil sword, I, Brahma devil, offer you the blood essence and soul!" "Let me be your food and reveal your identity!" The demon king Brahma has fallen into madness, and the war situation that he thought was under control collapsed in the hands of an insignificant song Qingshu. What''s more hateful is that he was forced by song Qingshu to sacrifice to the immortal killing magic sword. This unspeakable humiliation was unacceptable to his heart. Song Qingshu watched Brahma throw the immortal killing magic sword into the air. When the immortal killing magic sword fell, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the magic sword. Then he drew an arc with his sword in one hand on his neck, and his head left his body again. "The magic sword enters the body, and the human sword is one!" The devil king of Brahma threw the immortal killing magic sword high, and the sword tip of the magic sword was down and plunged into the devil king''s body. What''s terrible is that the devil Brahma can speak even after being hurt, and his breath is stronger. After saying that, Brahma''s body began to collapse inward and was gradually swallowed up by the immortal killing magic sword. After a few breaths, there was only one immortal killing magic sword in front of Song Qing''s writing. This sword is not different from the previous magic sword, but it looks stronger and more flexible than the previous magic sword. Song Qingshu had no fear on his face and rushed up against the momentum of killing immortals with the magic sword. Unexpectedly, the magic sword made a sound. "Now, I am one with the magic sword, and I have reached the limit of this space boundary. If you want to beat me, you have to be stronger than me! " "However, once the cultivation is stronger than me. Will be forced out of this world immediately! What can you do to me? " The demon king Brahma, who combined with the magic sword to kill immortals, thought of a way to make himself invincible and was happy. He seemed to have seen the beautiful scene of cutting song Qingshu under his horse. "It''s really a magic skill. Are you willing to sacrifice yourself to a sword?" "What do you know?! This is the supreme glory of the demon world. Only when you die under this sword will you understand your own ignorance! " While talking, the devil Brahma could not be seen in the void. His whole body was swallowed up by the immortal killing magic sword. "Nonsense! See my magic sword break your magic sword! " Everyone in the Tai Chi diagram knew the change of the demon king Brahma, and was surprised to lose his chin. Brahma even used a trick that was close to breaking the fish''s death net. You know, nine hundred years ago, the ten strongest fairy kings in the fairy world could not do more than dozens of moves in the hands of the Brahman devil, but now Song Qingshu can force the Brahman devil to such a point! "I thought song Daoyou wanted to use the joint attack of two thousand people to hurt the Brahma devil king, and then took the opportunity to get away. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill the other party!" "King Xie of Yuan Dynasty, who is this song Daoyou?" "Qing Yi fairy king, I don''t know the details. I don''t know more than you!" "But I think he must be the man who should be robbed in the fairy world and the son of fate!" The green clothes fairy King frowned deeply. He was still puzzled by Yuan Jie''s positive tone: "why do you say that?!" "You should know that the person who should be robbed in the fairy world is born every time the fairy world is robbed. Now there is peace in the fairyland. Where does it look like a great disaster is coming? " Yuan Jie shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t recognize the words of the king of Qingyi. "From what happened 900 years ago, we can see that the fairyland has long been different!" "Qingyi, even if you don''t think so much, is there really peace in the past 1000 years, especially since the peace contract was signed between the immortal and the devil?" The king of green clothes frowned as if he thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes. "You mean?! These years. Friction is the result of intentional people working behind it?! " "A thousand years ago, the immortal and demon worlds signed a peace contract; Nine hundred years ago, there was news from the celestial stargazing platform that there was a change in the beginning of the abyss of the demon world. The ten strongest fairy kings attacked together and failed. " "Then the time came. Now, the person who should be robbed has appeared?!" He went through the events of nearly a thousand years and felt many of them. "In addition, in recent years, the deep residence of immortal kings in the fairy world is simple, especially in recent hundreds of years, they can''t see the sermon of immortal kings." "It''s not difficult to see some clues by connecting all this. Can''t it show that the great disaster is coming?! That''s why I believe that song Daoyou is the legendary man who should be robbed. " Qingyi breathed out a long breath. This series of events was really not so simple. He was trying to say something. It seemed that something had happened in Song Qingshu. "What''s going on?!" They looked at Song Qingshu in the Tai Chi picture, and song Qingshu fell to the ground. "Song Daoyou?!" At this time, song Qingshu''s real body was subjected to unspeakable terrorist attacks, and the whole person was already torn open. Song Qingshu''s magic sword and immortal killing magic sword fought for dozens of rounds before. I didn''t think that the immortal killing magic sword was so powerful. After the devil Brahma and the immortal killing magic sword were combined into one, the breath soared, and the whole magic sword sent out a palpitating feeling. "The magic sword kills the immortal!" Song Qingshu''s immortal killing magic sword, which could not be seen by song Qingshu, had been inserted into song Qingshu''s body when it appeared again. Song Qingshu''s Qi machine was wildly swallowed by the immortal killing magic sword. "Be swallowed up by the magic sword!" Song Qingshu was almost sucked into a human stem and fell from a high altitude. Chapter 1714 Song Qingshu was stabbed to the heart by the magic sword of human sword to kill immortals. The Brahma devil came out from the body of the magic sword to kill immortals and looked at the body of song Qingshu. "This is the way you should die!" This sword is a reward for song Qingshu''s previous sword to seal his throat. The devil king of Brahma sneered at him. If he can''t kill song Qingshu after he and the devil sword are combined into one, isn''t it too absurd?! "The magic sword kills immortals and returns my real blood!" When the spell was spit out, the body of the magic sword turned over, and returned the blood essence of the Brahma devil to the other party. After the demon king Brahma got the blood essence from the magic sword, the whole person showed the entity. "All right! Let me end this boring farce! " He lifted his sword and came to the place where song Qingshu was lying. He waved to cut off each other''s head without mercy in his eyes. Song Qingshu is in a wonderful state at the moment. He ignored the warning of the system and used 2000 people to attack together. Therefore, after the completion of a sword to the devil Brahma, the body function is facing collapse due to excessive load. He knew both the outside world and the inside world, but he couldn''t respond. Still too anxious! Song Qingshu sighed in his heart, but there was little time for him to sigh now, because the demon king Brahma''s sword had been killed near. The Taiji diagram in the body runs crazy, and the chaotic origin obtained by song Qingshu from black robe blooms and bears fruit in the further understanding of song Qingshu. Chaos is life! The star divine sword reappears. Song Qing''s book, holding the sword in one hand, collides with the magic sword to kill immortals, which makes a spark. Zheng! "Oh! And the strength to fight back?! " "Hum! It''s just an empty shell that borrows the power of others. What can you be proud of? " "What can you do without a body that can support such strength?" The demon king Brahma withdrew to a safe distance after watching song Qingshu wield his sword and fight with himself, and his face was full of ridicule. Song Qingshu knew that what the other party said was right. He borrowed 2000 people with Taiji diagram, which was enough to fight the demon king, but after all, this body was only composed of thousands of rules from Yuan Jie. I can''t tell whether I can use the previous sword to seal my throat! Therefore, song Qingshu must come up with a perfect way to ensure that at least those people in his body leave safely. "My magic sword can destroy the vitality in your body. What do you take to fight me?!" Indeed, in Song Qingshu''s current state, it is impossible to live from the devil Brahma, let alone defeat each other. "Host, it is suggested to use the combination of chaotic origin and Taiji avenue to create space-time laws in a short time, so that your opponent can''t find your trace!" The system timely reminded song Qingshu how to successfully get out of this situation. Song Qingshu naturally did what the system said. "System, fusion of chaotic origin!" "Ding! Integration complete! " "System! Open the group file, search, void magic! " "Ding! Search and get 336 group files! " "Sort from large to small and download the smallest file!" "Download void Avenue completed! Open it? " "Open!" "Fusion void Avenue!" ¡­¡­ "Ding! Fusion void Avenue completed! " Everywhere the magic sword destroys immortals, there is no place. Just as the magic sword is about to approach song Qingshu, song Qingshu launched the real avenue of emptiness. The immortal killing magic sword pierced the air and passed through song Qingshu''s body. "Huh?!" Brahma''s confident sword failed to build an inch of power. His heart was shocked. He didn''t know how to react. "What is this?!" In Brahma''s eyes, song Qingshu is integrated into the void. The immortal killing magic sword, which claims to be invincible to people in the fairy world, has nothing to do with the void avenue of song Qingshu! "Void Avenue, void is me! How are you going to kill me? " After the song Qingshu integrated the void Avenue in the group documents, it really seemed as if the void was integrated into one. Brahma frowned, void Avenue?! Never heard of it! "It''s just that you happen to wake up to something inexplicable. Don''t talk to yourself!" The Brahma devil threw out his magic sword to kill the immortal, stretched out his fingers with one hand, pointed at his head and drank loudly. "What void Avenue! Space confinement! " Song Qingshu immediately felt that his sneaking in the void was hindered and became very difficult. "Although I can''t see where you are, I have a way to let you out!" "Space mastery! Space explosion! " The Brahma devil stretched out his palm and clenched it tightly. The whole space boundary exploded, and every inch of space was exploding. Song Qingshu suffered this attack and immediately had no hiding place and fell from the void of hiding. "Go!" The immortal killing magic sword came before the sound, and it will penetrate song Qingshu. "My vanity is never weaker than others!" Song Qingshu calls out the invisible, and the power of thunder and the source of chaos bless him. The previously obtained source of emptiness is combined with the real avenue of emptiness, glowing with majestic divine power. Although the level of void Avenue in the group is still much higher than itself, it does not hinder song Qingshu''s deeper understanding and application of the source law of void. Song Qingshu''s left hand is invisible and his right hand is a star sword. He stands in the void. The pattern of the avenue array flashes under his feet. The immortal killing magic sword gradually magnified in his eyes. He was imprisoned by the space of Brahma devil and couldn''t move. Now simply put aside everything and fight a serious war. When the star divine sword was waved, the whole sword body with the law pattern of the void Avenue collided with the immortal killing magic sword. Boom! Since there is no way to avoid the attack of the immortal killing magic sword, let the immortal killing magic sword avoid song Qingshu himself! "Void Avenue, containing all things!" Song Qingshu''s face was ferocious. It was too heavy for him to forcibly use the void Avenue. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of song Qingshu''s mouth. "Still want to devour my magic sword?! Delusion! " The demon king Brahma''s heart jumped when he saw this strange scene. Immediately go up the mountain in person, you should stretch out your hand, take the magic sword and chop the hateful song Qingshu in front of you. Suddenly, the void black hole evolved from the tip of the star sword in Song Qingshu became larger and swallowed the immortal killing magic sword. what?! Brahma devil was shocked. This situation was beyond his expectation. "Just wait for you to come!" Song Qingshu''s face showed a successful smile. The black hole expanded between waving and swallowed the unreacted Brahma devil. After the Brahma devil was swallowed up in an instant, song Qingshu immediately summoned the Tai Chi diagram intertwined with three thousand laws to swallow the black hole. Chapter 1715 Song Qingshu successively launched void Avenue and Tai Chi avenue to devour Brahma, leaving Brahma nowhere to escape. "Song Qingshu! Do you think this will trap me?! " Brahma''s unwilling and angry voice came out of the black hole void, and the whole space began to fluctuate. Song Qingshu''s plan is very simple, that is, to devour the Brahma devil, and then refine it into Xianyuan and Xianjing by using the transformation and fusion of Taiji diagram. Of course, the premise of this plan is that Brahman devil can be trapped by song Qingshu, and how can Brahman devil be easily trapped by song Qingshu with his strength. So song Qingshu thought of this desperate way to peel the source of emptiness from his body and form an incomparably mysterious black hole. This black hole is an evolved object of the void Avenue. Naturally, it can trap the Brahma devil for a moment. Then song Qingshu swallowed up the whole black hole with Tai Chi diagram, launched the fusion force of Tai Chi diagram, and eliminated the Brahma devil. But how could Brahma be so easily destroyed?! Entering the Tai Chi diagram, the Brahma devil saw the fire of the three thousand Avenue law, and another song Qingshu closed his eyes and gestured in the center of a large array. "What''s this?!" "Is this the Taoist body of song Qingshu?!" Good boy! He used the Taoist body to attack him?! The devil Brahma''s anger started from his heart and evil came to his courage. A flash is about to kill the Taoist body of song Qingshu. Where did you think that as soon as you approached the Taoist body of song Qingshu, a dark void black hole surrounded the Brahman demon king in an instant. "In my world, do you still want to be presumptuous?!" A sound, like a great bell, struck the heart of the demon king Brahma. "Song Qingshu?!" Seeing the Taoist body of song Qingshu, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes swept over. Brahma''s heart was greatly moved. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body is unusual. The two had a fierce battle before. When song Qingshu was strong, he was suddenly pierced by his own sword. Although Brahma devil was shocked by the sudden emptiness of song Qingshu, in the final analysis, he still despised the strength of song Qingshu. Although he is only one third of his real body, what is his identity? The devil! One of the powerful rulers of the demon world! People of the same level as Xianjun in the fairy world! So for song Qingshu''s soul attack, he always thought it was just good luck, but now it doesn''t look like this! "Lord Brahma! Today I fight you with the Tao! " ¡±My Song Qing book has three thousand rules. Although I''m not proficient, I can defeat you! " "The law of thunder! This is my way to become a strong man in fairyland. Nine kinds of colored thunder let you know what thunder Avenue is! " The Taoist body and eyes of song Qingshu were closed, and the thunder flashed. The left hand condensed the virtual shadow of the star divine sword, and the right hand condensed the thunder sabre. "Go!" As soon as the Brahma devil broke the shackles of the black hole, he saw the virtual shadow of a knife and a sword coming over his face. The sword is a star sword and the sword is a thunder sword. With the wind and thunder moving, the sword came to the eyes of Brahma devil in an instant. Brahma devil waved to resist, and the virtual shadow of the sword broke in response, leaving a blood mark in his palm. The Tai Chi diagram of song Qingshu''s operation hung overhead, and an array eye swallowed up the evil Qi leaked from the wound of Brahma devil king. Almost at the same time, another array eye of the Tai Chi diagram spit out pure immortal crystals, and the demon king''s blood essence is really extraordinary! Compared with the magic Qi absorbed before, the obtained Xianyuan and Xianjing can''t be compared. The evil Lord Brahma''s eyes are split. What is this song Qingshu doing?! My own blood essence was absorbed by the mysterious array?! The devil''s powerful recovery ability is reflected. The wound on the palm will recover as before, but can the loss of blood essence be recovered?! You should know that the body blood essence of the strong in the demon world is pitiful. Although their body can change its size at will, the blood essence is one percent of the whole body. Song Qingshu''s sabres and swords are powerful weapons with rules, so they can easily suck the blood essence from the wound. Brahma devil stared at the Taoist body of song Qingshu and kept an eye on each other''s movements. The previous sudden attack made him sweat on his back. Song Qingshu can have such a powerful attack?! Although song Qingshu is not as simple as it seems on the surface, Brahma devil has been prepared for this, but when song Qingshu''s next attack comes one after another, he still can''t catch it. "Hang the blue water, swallow the sun and fire! The accidentally obtained water and fire law, water and fire double chop, let you know that the fairyland can not be deceived! " Two huge gun shadows, one red and one blue, suddenly stabbed at Brahma. The latter just wanted to dodge, but found that the virtual shadow of the two magic guns appeared in front of his chest in the blink of an eye. "Magic eight steps!" Brahma displayed the powerful displacement magic power of the demon world, and the whole person moved out. Poof! Before reacting from the joy of avoiding the attack of the virtual shadow of the divine gun, two blood flowers suddenly burst on his chest. "What''s going on?!" "My magic eight step magic power is unstoppable between the eight steps!" "This must be an illusion, hum! Playing hallucinations with me?! " Brahma devil''s head is congested and his red hair is flying. He can''t believe that his proud displacement magic will lose its effect. But another voice in his heart was telling him that all this was true, because the pain was so real. At the wound opened by the virtual shadow of the magic gun, more blood essence was blown out. The Tai Chi diagram seemed to automatically absorb a piece of blood essence and turn into immortal crystal. "Asshole!" "How can there be such a good thing?" The Brahma devil rose from the ground, and the whole man rushed to the position of the Tao body of song Qingshu with the devil Qi. The accompanying void black hole was smashed by the Brahma devil, and the magic gas was towering! "Song Qingshu! I''ll let you die today! " "These are the rules of the night sky and Jiuxian, which were harmed by you 900 years ago. Today, President Liu greets you with these two rules!" Song Qingshu doesn''t care about the approaching Brahma devil, whistling in his mouth. "Emptiness is the ruler, chaos is the degree." "Under the scale, all enemies worship!" He turned away the law weapon in his hand and took back the void source smashed by the Brahman demon king. His two hands held the void source and the chaotic source respectively. "Let you know that the fairyland cannot be humiliated!" Song Qingshu and Brahma met, and the huge collision caused the invincible whirlwind to fly. "Ah!!" "I won''t lose!" The demon king Brahma roared and tried to break song Qingshu''s fists, but he returned to his original position in an instant. Chapter 1716 Originally, when the magic eight steps failed, the demon king Brahma thought he had just won the magic power of song Qingshu. But now he can be sure that he is in a realistic state, and the displacement magic has failed again. While he was still thinking about the joints, the void and chaos law weapon condensed in Song Qingshu came to the devil Brahma and exploded. This time, he made preparations in advance and tightened the blood essence of his whole body at the moment when the weapon exploded. "Still want to suck my blood essence?! Dream! " He has seen that this array of song Qingshu has unique strength in swallowing. Therefore, in order to avoid the loss of blood essence again, he chose to tighten in advance. Sure enough, this Tai Chi diagram only sucked a trace of blood essence from the demon king Brahma, and then it was difficult to make achievements. After the Brahma devil tightened his body, his body blood essence was no longer set aside, and his heart was overjoyed. "Hahaha! Can''t you suck it? " "This is my world, everything is determined by my rules! Don''t be conceited! " The fantasy of the demon king Brahma was ruthlessly destroyed by song Qingshu''s words, because he saw an incredible scene. Song Qingshu''s Taoist body flew with both hands, and the law fragments of 3000 Avenue flew out in turn with the command of the Taoist body. "Three thousand ways and methods, each showing its magic power!" "Yin and yang are in hand, heaven and earth are limitless!" The law fragments of three thousand Avenue turned into swords in turn and chopped towards the devil Brahma. For a moment, the earth colored sword virtual shadow and the sword virtual shadow composed of blood and gas appeared in front of the demon king Brahma. If it is outside the Tai Chi diagram, it is difficult for song Qingshu to do this. But now it is in the Tai Chi diagram, and song Qingshu is the absolute master. With the support of 2000 people, song Qingshu faced the demon king Brahma again without fear. "Ah!! Junior! I want you to die! " The devil Brahman was constantly attacked by song Qingshu, and his trouble was about to explode. The attack of the blade transformed into three thousand rules made him breathless. The devil Brahman wanted to break out of the siege of the blade, but he couldn''t. The weapon made of three thousand rules almost endlessly attacked the demon king Brahma, and wounds began to appear on him. Gradually, there were more and more wounds, and there were more and more blood stains around the devil Brahma. Once the blood appeared, it would be absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram on the top of the head. A large number of fairy crystals appeared and were waved away by song Qingshu. The devil Brahman wanted to break through the siege, but he couldn''t. "Bastard!" "Break it for me!" The devil Brahma''s hands are in the shape of heaven, and his hands are full of black terror thunder pools. The black Minepit blocks out the law blade. Regardless of the wound on his body, the demon king Brahma insisted on expanding the thunder pool in order to swallow the Tai Chi diagram. He wants to destroy this small world! How could song Qingshu let him achieve his wish? The attack of 2000 people came as scheduled. Boom! The Taoist body of song Qingshu, who is in the Tai Chi picture, can easily launch the joint attack of 2000 people, and there is no longer the previous block. The devil Brahma was hit by this attack and flew out for a long time, and those law weapons kept attacking him as soon as the devil Brahma took off. The demon king Brahma was constantly attacked and absorbed blood essence, and finally could not hold on. "Ah!! I didn''t expect that I would be killed by you! " The devil Brahman knew that he was unable to return to heaven. Song Qingshu''s geographical advantages and the trend of one change and the other have cooled most of the devil Brahman''s heart. "You deserve it!" Song Qingshu''s Taoist body and deep eyes announced the death penalty of the demon king Brahma. "Die!" It was another joint attack of two thousand people, cutting the whole body of the demon king Brahma in half. The Tai Chi diagram rotated wildly and sucked the blood essence clean! "I hate it!" "I should die in the hands of a little mole ant like you!" "But don''t forget! This is only one third of my real body! I, Lord Brahma! It will become a nightmare you will never get rid of! " "I, Lord Brahma, curse you! You can''t get rid of the pursuit of the devil world and the erosion of the devil spirit forever! " With the curse of despair before the death of the demon king Brahma, the Tai Chi diagram on the top of song Qingshu swallowed two parts of the body. Instead, a large number of fairy crystals were produced. There was no expression on Song Qingshu''s face, which swept away a large number of fairy crystals. Yuan Jie and others in the Tai Chi diagram felt the breath of the devil entering them before, and were very nervous for a time. "Is this breath from the devil Brahma?!" "It seems so!" The fairy king Yunluo and the fairy King Qingyi are not clear about the breath of the demon king Brahma, but there must be no one else who is so powerful. Yuanjie had seen the devil Brahma, and he even had a hand with each other, so he clearly judged that the owner of the palpitating breath was the devil Brahma! "Why did he come in?!" "Song Daoyou may have some arrangements. Besides, we can''t let song Daoyou bear all this alone!" Yuan Jie doesn''t worry about these. Song Qingshu has helped them too much! When they saw the instructions of the Taoist body in Song Qingshu, they entered the attack into the Tai Chi diagram according to the previous arrangement, and then the Taoist body hit the attack together. The joint attack of two thousand people has only been played twice, one time to disperse the evil spirit around the devil king Brahma so that the law weapon can attack the devil king Brahma, and one time to split the devil king Brahma in half. With the disappearance of the frightening breath of the demon king Brahma, the people breathed a sigh of relief and finally got rid of the demon king! "Have we defeated the devil?!" "Yeah! Survived! " "We survived from the devil!" "That''s a strong man at the same level as Xianjun adults!" Everyone cheered to celebrate his escape from the devil, but Yuan Jie''s expression was not so relaxed because he thought of something. It is said that the curse of the demon king before Brahma''s death is like a gangrene that can''t be thrown away by eternal life. Unless the cursed person is a strong person stronger than the devil king''s strength, he can turn a blind eye to this curse, but the devil king is at least a strong person in the seventh heaven of fairyland, and the whole fairyland can count the strong person stronger than this level. Song Qingshu''s real body is clear about the situation in his body at the moment. Swallowing the demon king Brahma into the Tai Chi diagram was a helpless and risky step. In doing so, there are two advantages: one is that they can no longer be restrained and restricted, and they can use the joint attack of 2000 people at will. Another advantage is that even if the Taoist body is lost, song Qingshu itself will not have much damage. However, song Qingshu underestimated the curse of the demon king level until Yuan Jie and others produced a Tai Chi diagram, and song Qingshu stopped thinking. Chapter 1717 "Song Daoyou! Thank you for saving your life! " "Yuanjie fairy king, you''re welcome!" "Thank you song Daoyou!" "It''s all up to song Daoyou to stand up for justice. Thank you very much!" ¡­¡­ The voice of thanks was endless. It was really song Qingshu who helped so much this time that he almost completed the task without blood. It also brings back the inheritance of several outstanding people 900 years ago. What a great merit it will be! They gave a Tai Chi diagram and discussed the way to return. "I think it''s the safest way to let you stay in my Tai Chi chart!" "And if there is any danger again, I can use the joint attack of 2000 people to fight again." Song Qingshu looked inside and probably knew his situation. The amount of immortal crystal produced after the devil Brahma was absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram after his death was beyond his expectation. These immortal crystals were unexpectedly high in both quantity and quality. Song Qingshu suddenly thanked the demon lord Brahma, and didn''t seem to care so much about his danger. "How''s the elder black robe?" Song Qingshu suddenly remembered that black robe had been wounded in the previous battle with the demon king, and it was not light. "I temporarily use the law of the road to maintain him, but the situation is not optimistic!" "Why?!" Song Qingshu remembered that the black robe at that time seemed to offer a black bell to cover the devil Brahma. Later, the devil Brahma smashed it, and the whole person in the black robe was seriously injured. "Because the big clock is a fairy rhyme Taoist soldier in black!" Seeing the nervous look of Yuan Jie, song Qingshu blurted out: "Xianyun Daobing?!" "Yes! Xianyun Daobing! Xianyun Taoist soldier is the foundation of a monk''s life! It is very important for the strong in Wonderland, especially the strong after five days! " Song Qingshu was very interested and listened carefully when he heard this magical thing for the first time. "What kind of existence is this immortal rhyme Taoist soldier?!" "Xianyun Taoist soldiers can be anything, but generally speaking, they will be weapons, or main attack, or main defense, or main control!" "Xianyun Taoist soldiers are the foundation for a monk to survive. Generally, if Xianyun Taoist soldiers are sacrificed in battle, it is almost a battle of life and death." Song Qingshu remembered the scene of black robe sacrificing the big clock before. It was true! "Yuanjie Immortal King, if you say so, Xianyun Taoist soldiers are something a monk must have?!" Yuan Jie sank his Qi and said faintly, "in theory, Xianyun Daobing is something that monks must sacrifice and refine, because it is another guarantee for monks." "Generally speaking, the existence of Xianyun Taoist soldiers can let friars have a second life, so Xianyun Taoist soldiers are a magic weapon that intersects with friars'' lives." Song Qingshu touched his chin and wondered if he should also sacrifice and refine an immortal rhyme Taoist soldier. What should he sacrifice and refine?! Seeing song Qingshu lost in thought, Yuan Jie naturally thought of what song Qingshu was thinking and smiled mysteriously. "Don''t worry about song Daoyou. Xianyun Daobing will naturally appear in a certain time." "Oh? What do you say? " "Don''t reveal the secret!" Yuan Jie nagged and made song Qingshu turn his eyes. Yuan Jie didn''t say anything, that is, he thought the Taiji diagram in Song Qingshu was the prototype of Xianyun Daobing, or Xianyun Daobing! Since Yuan Jie wanted to keep the answer to the mystery, song Qingshu no longer insisted. He just proposed to let himself use the law of chaos to cure black robe. "Use the law of chaotic origin to treat black robe?!" "Is it really feasible?" Yuan Jie couldn''t believe it, because the damage of Xianyun Taoist soldier was too heavy. If he hadn''t mastered this way, he couldn''t do it in time, holding the life of black robe. "Let me try¡° Hearing what song Qingshu said, Yuan Jie had no reason to refuse. Now that the suffering devil Brahma has been removed, they can relax for a while. Looking at the black robe that Yuan Jie used special rules to continue his life, song Qingshu could not see any obvious wounds, but song Qingshu knew that the whole person was on the verge of collapse at this time. The consequences of the destruction of Xianyun Taoist soldiers are so serious! "Chaos is king, and time and space become prison!" The indistinguishable gas in Song Qingshu''s palm floated and sank. He threw the gas to the position where the black robe lay below, and the gas quickly enveloped the whole person in the black robe. The chaotic gas kept shuttling through the black robe, and the terrorist gas mechanism shrouded in the black robe was gradually faded. Song Qingshu''s forehead has been sweating, and the use of chaotic gas has a great burden on him. Seeing the amazing change of the black robe, the yuan Xie beside him glowed with energy. You know, black robe has studied this chaotic law for 900 years, but song Qingshu has been able to play this effect now?! "I can only guarantee that he will last for a period of time at most. I''m far from the deeper things!" "And according to my observation, as you said, only the Xianyun Taoist soldiers of the black robed elder were broken, so the most direct way should be to repair the Xianyun Taoist soldiers of the black robed elder!" Yuan Jie smiled bitterly, "that''s what you say! But it''s too hard to do! " "Repairing Xianyun Taoist soldiers has always been done by ourselves, because everyone''s Xianyun Taoist soldiers are based on themselves!" "Moreover, this kind of thing is very slow and may not succeed!" Song Qingshu left a mess and continued to envelop the black robe. Since Yuan Jie had said that, there was no need to waste it. Without the black robe, you don''t know the returned coordinates. Now how to return is a problem. After knowing his distress, Yuan Jie enlightened him: "song Daoyou, don''t worry!" "If we return, we can use the thunder boat directly!" "But the goal of Lei Zhou is too big. If so many of us cause anything, it''s not good!" Song Qingshu frowned. Now that black robe has lost consciousness, he is equivalent to losing his guide. If they take the thunder boat, they are now in the abyss of the demon world. If the thunder boat is watched, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I have a way. Song Daoyou can absorb this barrier! Although it''s not clear, I can see that song Daoyou will be of great benefit after swallowing up the smell of the demon world! " Yunluo''s words shocked song Qingshu, but the other party didn''t know much about it and didn''t delve into this issue. "Good!" Just do it. Song Qingshu opened the Tai Chi diagram, expanded the Tai Chi diagram and began to swallow it I don''t know how long later, the whole border began to reverberate with a sound like breaking. Song Qingshu knew that this was the precursor of the collapse of the border, so he accelerated the speed of swallowing. Chapter 1718 Location: above the thunder boat. Characters: Song Qingshu, Yuan Jiexian Wang, etc. Event: escape from the depths of the demon world. On the same day, song Qingshu launched the Tai Chi diagram, swallowing a clean and crumbling gateway of the space boundary, and Yuan Jie suddenly put forward a hidden worry. "Song Daoyou, since the demon lord Brahma can place one-third of his real body in the enchantment. Then we can''t guarantee that no one else is spying outside the border! " Song Qingshu thought for a moment. It was true! But he''s not afraid of anyone. It''s a big deal to fight again. "So what?! We can still let all of you stay in my Tai Chi diagram according to the previous considerations, and then I can break through alone! " But Yuanjie obviously doesn''t mean that, and there''s no plan! "If I encounter a strong and absolute opponent like the devil Brahma again, I have no confidence to get away. At that time, you must be in danger again. In this case, I must be unhappy! " "What advice does the Immortal King have?" "My plan is for us to leave in the thunder boat. Since your Tai Chi diagram has the effect of joint attack, we will lead the joint attack into the thunder boat, and we can certainly break through the barrier at top speed!" Song Qingshu understood the intention of the yuan solution. Indeed, if the combined attack can be used for the driving force of the thunder boat, it is not impossible for the thunder boat to break through the extreme speed. "I understand what you said." Song Qingshu nodded and summoned Lei out according to the meaning of Yuan solution. The curse kept coming out of Lei Fang''s mouth, and the Lei boat gradually became big enough to accommodate everyone. All the others were not called out of the Tai Chi diagram by song Qingshu, because they had to participate in the art of joint attack. "Yuanjie Xianwang, what about the void node coordinates?!" Song Qingshu remembered that he didn''t know the coordinates of the void. Because the black robe lost consciousness, now they have to discuss how to return before the collapse of the space boundary. "I know the direction roughly. When we came, black robes brought us here. Now we can follow that direction and break through the past all the way. As long as the general direction is right, there will be no big trouble! " Song Qingshu nodded as he listened to the plan close to a rogue. "You mean we drive the thunder boat directly to break through the obstacles, and then return to the fairyland in the direction you call it?" Yuan Jiesuo nodded of course. He even couldn''t wait. Song Qingshu hurriedly drove Lei Zhou when the space boundary collapsed. The driving spell was taught to him by Lei Fang. "Lei Haidu boat, break through the speed!" It is worth mentioning that Lei Fang saw that song Qingshu had driven Lei Zhou for the first time. He was so proficient that he didn''t know how to feel. The origin of thunder is released. Song Qingshu controls the thunder boat. Next to him are the immortal kings such as Yuan Jie. The black robe is left in the Tai Chi diagram and influenced by the chaotic Qi. Driven by song Qingshu, Lei Zhou showed what real speed is, and everyone was amazed. "This thunder boat is the treasure of Lei Zong in the fairy world! Others don''t say that they control the thunder boat, but they can''t touch it. If they knew that song Daoyou could control it so much, I really don''t know what their expression would be. " Seeing that song Qingshu manipulated the thunder boat so skillfully, King Yunluo joked. At this moment, people sat on the thunder boat and talked about some Xinmi in the fairy world. "Fairy kings, since we are on the thunder boat, I dare to ask the source of the thunder boat?" "Lei Zhou was originally a magical skill created by an Immortal King of Lei Zong. Later, the Immortal King''s disciple turned Lei Zhou into a form and took it as one of Lei Zong''s magic weapons." "What else?!" "Yes! There are not a few such things! " "This practice has something to do with Taoist soldiers, or it can be said that this is another way of life for Taoist soldiers." The green clothes fairy King took up the conversation and talked about more secrets in this regard. "You know, there is only one Taoist soldier for ordinary people, but when you reach the strong figure of Xianjun adults, the Taoist soldiers can be replaced." "After the replacement, the Taoist soldiers can be transformed into entities. That''s how many zongmen''s Zhenzong magic weapons come from!" Taoist soldiers have such use?! Song Qingshu''s heart fluctuates constantly. For him, this kind of thing is just a cultivation script. "We are about to reach the demon world to resist the Great Wall!" A shout ended the conversation and looked at the direction pointed by the speaker. Sure enough, the great wall of the demon world was close at hand, and they were finally going to return safely. Song Qingshu was also very happy. He hurriedly drove the thunder boat and was about to land in the demon world to resist the Great Wall. The king of Yuanjie fairy next to him said something to stop him. "Wait a minute!" Seeing song Qingshu''s puzzled eyes, Yuan Jie explained. "Song Daoyou, something''s wrong!" Yuan Jie''s tone was low and his face was dignified. The other fairy Kings also looked bad and looked at the demon world in the distance to resist the Great Wall. Being reminded by them, song Qingshu quickly held his breath and observed the front. Sure enough! The seemingly calm demon world resists the Great Wall, but there is an undercurrent surging inside. Under the heavenly eye of song Qingshu, there is a flowing demon gas everywhere in the depths of the whole castle. What is this?! "Now it seems that it should be the most serious consequence. Someone took advantage of the time when we left for the demon world to make a drastic draw on us!" Yuanjie is worthy of being a veteran Immortal King who has experienced war. In a few words, he summarized the current situation clearly. "Do you mean that someone took advantage of the demon world to resist the emptiness of troops in the Great Wall, and then took advantage of the emptiness to break our way back?!" This is not an impossible event, which makes song Qingshu take a breath. You know, the devil world resists the Great Wall, but they are the only way to return to the fairy world. "Very likely! And now we are in this position, there is no way to contact the fairy world. Now we are an isolated island. " Yuan Jie''s tone became more and more dignified. It was obvious that he had seen the essence of the matter clearly. "Song Daoyou, Lei Zhou''s goal is too big now. We can''t guarantee the strength of the demon world against which side of the Great Wall is, so I think we can directly cross the void and go there! " Seeing that several other fairy kings had the same meaning, song Qingshu naturally had no reason to object. At present, he received the thunder boat, and several people sneaked towards the direction of the demon world to resist the Great Wall. When approaching the demon world to resist the Great Wall, suddenly many immortal strongmen appeared from the void. The strong smell of the fairyland came to his face. Song Qingshu looked at the huge group of strong fairyland men in front of him, and his heart was full of doubts. "Everybody..." "Shut up! Meta solution! As a road protector and law enforcer of the mountain gate, what crime should you commit if you know the law and break the law? " Chapter 1719 knowingly break the law?! This man said Yuanjie knew the law and broke the law?! You should know that Yuanjie is a well-known strongman of the protector Mountain Gate. He has always been famous in the fairyland for his integrity. Now he is said to be so. "Junior! Which door are you from?! How dare you say that? " A fairy king of huozong was so angry that he couldn''t help being humiliated by a younger generation?! The Immortal King in the fiery red Taoist robe raised his hand to give a palm, so that the young people in front of him could know what respect for elders is. "Brother Huolie! Don''t be impulsive! Look carefully at the signs on their robes! " "What sign?! I only know that these bastards are slandering Yuanjie, you anti demon hero! " The fiery man, as his name suggests, is rather blind to the style of several young people and insists on teaching them a lesson. After Song Qingshu was reminded by Yuan Jie, he noticed that the Taoist robes of these young monks appeared out of thin air. The patterns engraved on the Taoist robes worn by these young friars are different from those of ordinary celestial friars, with clear water and fire and different swords. There are many design elements on the Taoist robes of these people, some are the pattern of sword attack, some are the pattern of thunder cloud movement, and so on. However, song Qingshu also found a similarity. The Taoist robes of these people, whether swords or sun and moon, have a common feature. The background of all the patterns is a huge eye pattern. The eye looks psychedelic, but it seems to be real. Song Qingshu has been reading for a long time. He even feels that his eyes are turning and disturbing. Song Qingshu seemed to be sucked into that eye for a long time. "Song Daoyou, don''t look at that thing!" Yuan Jie''s intimidation awakened song Qingshu from his immersion. Song Qingshu was a little confused after waking up. "What''s the matter with me?" Song Qingshu was afraid for a while after waking up. He just looked at the eye. He seemed to be fascinated. Looking at this group of uninvited guests, song Qingshu narrowed his eyes. Yuan Jie nearby seemed to be worried that song Qingshu would not be willing to do it again and explained again. "They are the real law enforcers in the fairyland. I didn''t recognize them for the first time. I really didn''t think about anything. Song Daoyou! Don''t be impulsive and offend them. We can''t have peace for you and me! " Song Qingshu nodded and agreed to yuan Jieban''s request. "What is a real law enforcer? I remember that the mountain gate is the cornerstone of the stability of the fairyland?" Although Qingyi is a fairy king, he has never touched these things after all. Naturally, he wants to ask Yuan Jie about this problem. Yuan Jie pursed his mouth, didn''t answer, turned and arched his hand at the proud young man. "The law enforcer is up. I''m the Yuanjie of the protector Mountain Gate. We just came back from the depths of the demon world..." "These don''t need you to say, I naturally have a way to know!" "I only ask you, do you know your own sin?!" Another young man of the same status interrupted Yuan Jie''s words, implying that he would break Yuan Jie''s sin here. Yuanjie seemed to suffer great pain and trembled: "I don''t know what the crime of Yuanjie is!" "Let''s speak out and meet your punishment is not that simple!" "Please make it clear to the law enforcer!" "You despise me?!" The first young man suddenly opened his eyes, threw his Taoist robe, and a rope appeared. "Wuji Xiansuo, take this man!" The spell answered. Before they could react, Yuan Jie was trapped by a golden rope and couldn''t move. "Twine?!" What this young man sacrificed was the most precious fairy rope in the fairy world?! There was an uproar. You should know that this bundle of fairy rope was originally a treasure refined by a fairy king from one of his Taoist soldiers. Later, during an immortal devil war, the immortal king died, and the bundle of immortal rope was also lost. Binding immortal rope, as its name suggests, can trap the strong in fairyland. Surprise, surprise, often will let the enemy die in vain. But now this terrible magic weapon appears in the hands of a young man. Although we know from Yuan Jie''s words that the identity of this young man is not simple, it is a bundle of fairy rope after all! "Shen Cai, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to use the fairy rope now!" "Why not?! When do we law enforcers need the consent of others? " A young man next to him gave advice, but the young man named Shen Cai, who was headed by him, was not moved by it. Instead, his tone was tough, which attracted a burst of approval laughter from other law enforcers. "You bastards! Yuan Jiexian king, he is the hero of this battle! Let him go quickly! " A fire red gas blade swept through, and Shen Cai remained motionless, allowing those fire gas blades to turn into powder on himself. "Small skills!" "I''ll clean you up later. Kneel down and don''t make trouble!" Huolie was slapped by Shen CAI and scattered the flame blade. The whole person was photographed out for a long time and knelt down on the ground. The green clothes fairy King resisted the idea of trying to fight in his heart. The other party was really too strong. One move, one more move! Shen Cai controlled Yuan Jie and Huo lie among the several immortal kings in the fairy world. You know, they are famous for their strength. Seeing that the people did not act rashly, Shen Cai nodded and looked very satisfied. "Very good, that''s the effect!" "You all go back to the fairy world with me for investigation!" Shen Cai points the fairy kings and song Qingshu one by one. When he points to song Qingshu, he pauses and goes over again. Seeing Shen Cai, the law enforcer''s thunder means, everyone no longer said anything, but listened to his command. In fact, Yuan Jie''s being tied with immortal rope is just Shen Cai''s attempt to make an example of others. What''s more, his purpose is to make this group obey his arrangement. It''s never a murder. Therefore, although the yuan solution is made of fairy rope, it is still in good condition. Now Yuanjie was tied up and floating in the air. He wanted to explain something, but Shen Cai didn''t want to listen. "Stop trying to explain! At that time, I will go back to the fairy world. There will be good and evil in the fairy world. The heroes on the mountain will judge what you say! " "My lord misunderstood. I just want to know what makes me suspect!" "Empty martial arts, heart demon invasion, all soldiers don''t exist one in ten!" "Are these enough?!" Shen Cai''s words are like stones hitting Yuan Jie''s heart. No matter which one is responsible, he should be responsible. "Sir, we found that the castle of the demon world against the Great Wall has been shrouded in magic gas!" Chapter 1720 The castle of the demon world against the Great Wall has been invaded by magic gas, and its base camp has been decimated by the enemy. This matter was discovered by Yuanjie before, but it was interrupted by Shen CAI and others who suddenly appeared before they could make any action. Now Yuanjie noticed that Shen Cai''s destination was to resist the Great Wall in the demon world, so he had this reminder. Shen Cai smiled calmly and refused to comment on Yuan Jie''s reminder with a hint of warning. "Those evil spirits are the effect of the detailed work infiltrated by the demon world we caught. You take everyone and let the enemy take money from the bottom of the barrel. This is another crime!" Yuan Jie doesn''t care about these anymore. Now he''s determined to hear Shen Cai say that. Since he''s not occupied by the powerful in the demon world, that''s good. Then I thought that I would be sent to the mountain of good and evil in the fairy world for trial. I was a little melancholy. Song Qingshu and Qingyi also followed them into the demon world to resist the Great Wall. Song Qingshu sacrificed Lei Zhou, making it a cover to make the people in the Tai Chi picture look like they appeared from Lei Zhou. Two thousand people reappeared at the place of departure, and the sense of fullness of survival filled the whole castle for a time. "We''re back alive!" "Great! I thought I couldn''t come back! " ¡­¡­ Even Shen Cai seemed to be infected by this skyrocketing joy and did not stop these friars from getting back to life. After cheering, some sharp eyed friars noticed the special young friars standing in the void around them. "Who are these people?! It looks strange! " Unfortunately, no one answered his question, because for those friars who stayed in the demon world to fight against the Great Wall all year round, even if they heard about the names of law enforcers, they were just a glimpse. The chaotic state lasted for a long time, and Shen Cai interrupted everyone''s whispering with one sentence. "Listen, everyone. Now I''m in charge of the Great Wall fortress in the demon world! I will seriously investigate the previous serious death and injury accidents in the empty martial arts arena! " Shen Cai stood in the void, glanced around all the monks below and said his plan. "Brother! Who are they? " Liu Xian and Liu Xiu in the xianzun queue naturally saw these young people, but their breath was incomparably disturbing. "If I remember correctly, these people should be the legendary team of law enforcers!" Liu Xiumin kept his mouth shut. He could only give a general idea of his sister''s problem. "Isn''t there a protector?! Why is there another law enforcer? " Liu Xian wrinkled Qiong''s nose with a trace of disbelief in her tone. Liu Xiu didn''t know what the sister was thinking, but she could only try her best to comfort the latter. There was really nothing to say. "Law enforcers are a mysterious team in the fairy world. They have great authority. I remember my ancestors said several times!" "It should be that the invasion of demons before here has attracted the attention of the above, so this group of talents who see the head but not the tail will appear here!" Liu Xiu explained the situation in front of him with the memory in his mind. Suddenly he noticed the change around him. Turning around, Huang Qing tightened up, like a lion watching its prey ready to jump. "Huang Qing! What are you doing?! " Liu Xiu looked puzzled. Even in the face of a strong enemy, Huang Qing always looked like a light wind. When did he have such violent emotional fluctuations. "Brother, look! Isn''t it the Immortal King of Yuanjie who is tied up over there?! " Liu Xiu couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he had heard wrong. "What are you talking about?!" Then he began to suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes. The king of yuanxie was tied by a golden rope and suspended in the air. Bundle fairy rope?! Liu Xiu, as the eldest son of the aristocratic Liu family, doesn''t mention the well-known magic weapons in the fairy world. It''s almost like a family treasure. At the moment, naturally, she quickly recognized the identity of the fairy rope. For a moment, all kinds of associations and guesses came to his mind. He thought of something terrible. He turned around and had to stop Huang Qing to prevent the latter from making a big mistake. "Curfew! Let go of master yuan! " Who knows, before Liu Xiu shot, Huang Qing had already raised his sword and stabbed the mysterious young man. In a rage, Huang Qing broke through the prohibition of flying here. "Are you sure you want to fight me?!" The young man made a low voice that was very inconsistent with his appearance. When Huang Qing heard the voice, the whole person was like a broken kite falling from mid air. Huang Qing suffered such a heavy blow, but he was not subdued. He stood up with his sword, spitting blood in his mouth, and raised his sword to Shen CAI. "Protector Mountain Gate, first floor disciple, Huang Qing! Ask the sword! " Yuan Jie saw this scene and his eyes were split. Huang qingben is his most promising apprentice. What if the damage is here?! "Huang Qing! Take back your sword! Being a teacher is just an investigation. It''s no big deal! " But now, Huang Qing can''t listen to the yuan solution, and the whole person seems to be immersed in a strange state. Song Qingshu looked at Huang Qing lifting the sword and asked for the sword, but his heart was empty. I know that Huang Qing''s sword must have a result. Song Qing is curious about the sudden emergence of a group of law enforcers. Now he can explore each other''s bottom with Huang Qing''s hand. "Huang Qing?! Is it the rising star of the sword sect who is said to kill uncle and devil with one sword? " "Shen Cai, since someone challenges you, why don''t you take the opportunity to make this mission more smooth?" "Chen Shang! You mean let me fight a little fairy statue?! My pets are better than him! " Chen Shang tilted his mouth and motioned to Shen Cai that Huang Qing was still locking him with his sword. Huang qingben is not among the respondents this time, and Shen Cai doesn''t want to create complications. However, Huang Qing''s current state is close to immortality, and he has to end this cause and effect. "I''ll make a move. If you can survive, I''ll admit your strength!" "If you use a sword, I will use a sword!" Taking a wooden stake from the void, Shen Cai learned from Huang Qing and condensed the sword idea on the wooden stake. Now the stake is the divine sword. Everyone thinks so. "Come on!" Huang Qing''s sword has always been famous for its quickness, but Shen Cai is faster. They don''t even start to turn their eyes. Shen Cai''s stake has reached Huang Qing''s forehead. A trace of blood flowed out. Huang Qing was wounded by the surging sword and fell to the ground. He didn''t know life or death. With one hand, the stake disappeared. Shen Cai turned and left, as if he had done a trivial thing. Song Qingshu was shocked. He was very strong! Chapter 1721 "All right! The fun is over. Let''s get down to business! " Liu Xiu and Liu Xian hold Huang Qing, whose whole face is like gold paper, but there is still a breath. They were still immersed in the young man''s second killing of Huang Qing. Suddenly, someone used Daoyin to pull everyone back. "Now this space has been blocked by us. There is only one purpose! That is to let all the detailed works of the demon world have nowhere to hide! " Shen Cai suddenly began to talk about the penetration of evil Qi. "In the previous empty martial arts, you are all survivors under the attack of the demons in the demon world. Now several of us have come to investigate this matter, including entering the abyss of the demon world without authorization. " Shen Cai returned to the high altitude again and looked at a large area of monks, which was no longer noisy. It seems that he subdued Huang Qing with one move, which really makes them tremble. At this time, all people realized the reason why Yuan Jie was bound. At that time, Yuan Jie was a nominal order defender; The action of going deep into the abyss of the demon world is arranged by Yuanjie from beginning to end. On the surface, both things seem to have something to do with Yuan Jie, so Yuan Jie is now tied with a fairy rope, which has explained Shen Cai''s attitude. "Before saying these things again, I want to clear away all the things related to the demon world in this space!" As soon as Shen Cai said this, Chen Shang and the others immediately flew to a high place and scanned the whole audience in a circle. What is that?! Heavenly eye?! See this scene and match it with the background pattern of Taoist robes on several people. At this moment, the other immortal zuns seemed to be aware of something and screamed out one after another. "Are they from that mysterious organization?!" "Behind the sky eye as the background pattern, it is covered with a variety of patterns of different factions." "Yes! It''s them! And this way to surround and find the magic Qi! " Liu Xian looked at Huang Qing in her arms and cried. Liu Xiu is even more distressed. Although he usually works against Huang Qing, he has always taken Huang Qing as his goal. Now Huang Qing asked if the sword came to such an end. It was impossible for him not to be sad. While Liu Xiuzheng was learning from the bitter experience, a burst of incredible doubts suddenly erupted around her. "How is that possible?!" "Will he be the masterpiece of the demon world?" ¡­¡­ "Song Qingshu! Not yet! " Shen Cai''s voice resounded through the audience. He didn''t notice that people here also heard this sentence, and they were shocked and uncertain. The circle formed by eight people except Shen CAI and Chen Shang magnified the effect of Tianyan to the extreme. Several friars ran out of a faint evil spirit after being irradiated by Tianyan. That day, when my eyes scanned song Qingshu, I stopped. Shen Cai frowned. He had suspected this person before, but the conditions at that time did not allow careful inspection. At this time, song Qingshu was seen by Tianyan again. Song Qingshu only felt that when he was watching that day, his head exploded, and then his skin seemed to crack inch by inch. The severe pain almost made him cry out. Tianyan had no sympathy and continued to stare at Song Qingshu. Suddenly, the pure evil spirit overflowed from the limbs and bones of song Qingshu. The magic gas and the magic gas from the previous monks were almost on the ground one by one. The magic gas from Song Qingshu was almost liquid. What a devil! For a moment, the ten mysterious people led by Shen Cai became nervous or excited. "Song Qingshu! Get caught! " Hearing this, Shen Cai unexpectedly wants to take song Qingshu. How can Yuan Jie sit idly by?! You know, song Qingshu saved them from the devil Brahma, and took back the inheritance of several close friends of his yuan solution! "Ah! Comfortable! " No one expected that song Qingshu, who was watched by the heavenly eye, gave out a comfortable groan. Noticing the monstrous magic gas overflowing from his body, song Qingshu had no reason to let it go. He opened the Tai Chi diagram and sucked in the liquid magic gas. Seeing this scene, Shen Cai''s eyebrows jumped and breathed magic Qi in front of him?! "Arrogance!" "Look, I took you!" When you say it, you have to use the magic power that you have specially studied for many years to deal with the strong in the demon world, the devil killing finger. Before the sound fell, the devil killing finger had come to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu didn''t want to avoid at all, because he didn''t feel even a trace of dangerous Qi from the attack of miemo finger. To Shen Cai''s surprise, killing demons means that there is no inch skill. The reason is very simple. Song Qingshu is not a person in the demon world at all. Are you wrong?! impossible! That terrible evil spirit can''t be mistaken! Yuan Jie finally caught up with him and explained, "law enforcer, song Qingshu''s evil spirit is caused by his battle with the demon king Brahma!" what?! "He fought with the devil, but he survived?!" "Yes! He saved us all! " Shen Cai turned and looked. Two thousand people heard Yuan Jie''s deliberately amplified voice and nodded subconsciously. "But how to explain his terrible evil spirit?!" "This is the power of the curse issued by the demon king Brahma before his death. I never thought that the Lord''s heavenly eye could restrain it!" Shen CAI was shocked and didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t have the power to know that Yuanjie didn''t lie, he would doubt whether Yuanjie was crazy. Don''t say that an ordinary monk is a group of top fairy kings who jointly want to kill the demon king at the same level as the fairy king? fond dream! But now yuan Jieming told him plainly that song Qingshu had done such a thing. "Don''t say that! Tell me how song Qingshu fought the devil! " "Song Qingshu''s Taoist soldiers can attack our 2000 people together and then fight the devil on this basis!" "The devil''s real body?!" "Yes, but only one third!" So far, he knew that Shen CAI must ask song Qingshu in person, so he didn''t need to say more. As one of the most special people in the fairy world, Shen CAI was surprised to hear song Qingshu''s fighting method. Shen Cai flashed to song Qingshu, who had just swallowed and absorbed the evil Qi. His face was complex. Several mysterious people who showed their heavenly eyes stopped when they saw Shen Cai coming forward. Song Qingshu felt that the evil spirit was no longer overflowing. When he was unhappy, he saw Shen Cai looking at himself. "Song Qingshu, did you really kill the devil?" "Who are you?" Chapter 1722 Song Qingshu naturally knows who the person in front of him is. Before, this person had a duel with Huang Qing and lost the latter in a second. Song Qingshu said that it was impossible not to be nervous. After being watched by the other day, he was on the verge of collapse. But after seeing the evil spirit overflow, song Qingshu probably knew what had happened. So he began to swallow cattle and drink the spilled magic gas, and all of them were sent into the Tai Chi diagram to be transformed into immortal crystals. If the demon king Brahma knew that the power of curse had turned into the raw material for song Qingshu to transform Xianjing before his death, he didn''t know whether he would die again angrily. Shen CAI was not angry after being Geng by song Qingshu. He looked at Song Qingshu carefully. "Did you fly from the lower boundary?" "What lower bound?! I come from Tianfeng empire! " After knowing that song Qingshu came from the lower world, Shen Cai didn''t feel strange. Other people may marvel at Song Qingshu''s pregnant talents, but Shen Cai won''t! Because of the particularity of his position and identity, Shen has seen the strong rising from the lower world. So the strong are always strong, regardless of origin! "Let me ask you, did you kill the devil Brahma?!" Song Qingshu knows that these people are similar to the role of the law enforcement team. If he makes up his mind to fight to the end, it will do him no good. "Yes and No." Shen Cai narrowed his eyes and waited for song Qingshu to explain his words. "I did kill Brahma, but it was not me who helped, but everyone present!" "However, the dead devil Brahma has only one-third of his real body." "I see." Seeing this, Shen Cai no longer asked himself about relevant matters. Song Qingshu was surprised, but on second thought, he probably understood. Presumably, the law enforcer has the magic power to tell whether to lie or not. "Shen Cai! What are you doing with him?! Just search the soul directly! How many good things can there be in the lower boundary? " Chen Shang''s voice came, accompanied by Chen Shang''s figure, like wind and thunder. He rushed over at top speed and was about to catch song Qingshu''s head. Shen Cai seemed to be immersed in thinking and did not stop Chen Shang from acting recklessly. In the face of Chen Shang''s attack, how can song Qingshu wait to die?! "Let''s see how people from all over the world abuse you!" Raise your hand is the fist of chaos. One fist and one claw collide in the void, producing a huge roar. Yuan Jie''s face was full of despair before he spit out the characters he stopped. Song Qingshu had seen Shen Cai''s means of subduing Yuan Jie before, and subconsciously thought that the law enforcers were powerful and chaotic figures. So it took a lot of force to stop Chen Shang''s punch, but he didn''t feel the powerful counterattack in his imagination. Huh?! What''s going on?! Chen Shang withdrew and stood, looking at Song Qingshu, his eyes full of ridicule and contempt. "Those who dare to attack law enforcers in the fairy world commit five major crimes!" Chen Shang''s words resounded through the hearts of the people like thunder. Yuan Jie''s face was gray, his lips trembled, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t explain. Shen Cai frowned and glanced at Chen, who looked at him fearlessly. Shen Cai seems to be dissatisfied with Chen Shang''s self assertion, but he doesn''t have any special reaction. He knows that Chen Shang won''t be bored to target such a friar rising from the lower world. Song Qingshu frowned and looked as if he had been calculated. Five major crimes? What''s that? "It''s over! Song Qingshu is coming to an end! " Almost the same as Yuan Jie''s expression, Liu Xiu and Liu Xian looked at Song Qingshu with compassion after hearing the words of the five categories of major crimes. Song Qingshu is over! "Now as long as you are in the fairyland, you will be judged by the whole fairyland. The five major crimes are the crimes you committed!" "Wait to be sent to alyuan mountain!" Song Qingshu didn''t seem to care about Chen Shang''s words at all. He looked down and thought, as if he finally understood something. "Since you are for that dispensable credit, only one third of the real body of a demon king, I''ll kill it again!" "Since I came to the fairy world, I have been called by people from the lower world. I really don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from!" Looking at Song Qingshu, Chen Shang intuitively told him that the man in front of him was either pretending or didn''t have a clear understanding of the five categories of major crimes. "Song Qingshu, don''t struggle, as long as you leave the demon world, resist the great wall and enter the fairy world. You will be branded as a person of great sin. Then go to alyuan mountain for the rest of your life after the good and evil mountains are tried! " It seems that song Qingshu is still worried, and Chen adds fuel to the fire. Song Qingshu looked up at Chen Shang, a mysterious law enforcer with calm in his eyes. "Are you going to leave all these two thousand people here?" "Don''t use this low-level separation scheme. Only interests between people are eternal!" "Follow me, they will double their merits. If they continue to support you, all they get is death and exile!" Chen Shang did not prevent song Qingshu from deliberately raising the tone, and even increased the volume in general. For the sake of this, all the monks present must stand in line. The law enforcers will not allow the credit of killing the devil to fall on a guy who rises from the lower world. Directly speaking, it can not fall on anyone except them. But song Qingshu saved everyone''s lives in disguise, which can''t be denied. Suddenly, someone suddenly took a different rhythm: "no, it should be our two thousand talents who killed the demon king. Yes, what does it have to do with his song Qingshu?!" "That''s right! Song Qingshu just exported the attack to attack the devil! " ¡­¡­ "Yes!" Then the voice of approval kept ringing, and the role of song Qingshu was belittled for a moment, leaving nothing left. "Look! This is the truth! " Chen Shang was very satisfied. Yuan Jie''s eyes are cracked and his mouth is bleeding. "Chen Shang! You are in vain as a law enforcer! " "Meta solution! There is your sword on the mountain between good and evil! " "Me! Law enforcer Chen Shang! It was announced that the yuan solution deliberately disturbed the empty martial arts exercise, resulting in the absence of one in ten war personnel. He took advantage of his rights to avenge himself, causing Huang Qing to be seriously injured! " "Take it back to the fairyland immediately and stand trial!" "Song Qingshu! The puppet work of the demon king was seen through by Shen Cai''s law enforcers. He was caught on the spot and immediately brought back to the fairyland for trial! " Chen Shang''s voice was like a mighty Tianwei, announcing the fate of Yuan Jie and song Qingshu. "Capture me?!" "Come and try!" Chapter 1723 When Chen Shang pronounced the crimes of the two men, Shen Cai turned his back. Why didn''t he know Chen Shang''s plan?! However, in his opinion, this matter is not a big problem. The status of the lower world people in the fairy world is obvious to all. It should be a great honor for song Qingshu to eat this credit. But song Qingshu is not obedient now. He is captured and escorted to the fairy world for trial?! "Song Qingshu! Don''t mistake yourself! " Chen Shang pressed step by step. "Self error?! What is self error? " "Where were you when we were attacked by the devil Brahma and our life was on the line?" "Where were you nine hundred years ago when those heroes lived and died just to seek a secure future for the fairy world?" "Why do you come here under the skin of a so-called law enforcer and want to punish me so that your disgusting behavior will not be known?" Song Qingshu explained Chen Shang''s activities clearly sentence by sentence, although Chen Shang was specific. The purpose is not clear, but song Qingshu already knows the other party''s basic plan! "You''ve been addicted to talking now. Who doesn''t know that the world is dominated by the strong. You''re just a little bastard rising from the lower world. What''s the qualification to bargain with me?!" Song Qingshu draws circles with both hands, which is the starting style of Taiji Avenue. "Song Daoyou! Don''t do it again. Law enforcers have strong power and background in the fairy world! In the future, you will be unable to walk in the fairyland! " Yuan Jie knew that the law enforcers were powerful. Song Qingshu had the strength to fight the demon king Brahma. In the final analysis, it was only the 3000 rules he gave and the joint attack of 2000 people. He knew what he said, and anyone who knew how to judge the situation would understand it. Law enforcers have countless powerful magic weapons. Now the fairy rope tied to Yuanjie is one of them. So no one is optimistic about song Qingshu. At the moment, he is determined to fight with law enforcer Chen. Only song Qingshu knows that he has a breath in his heart. At that time, when they were still in the vast world, all monks had incomparable yearning and longing for the fairy world. But what is the fairyland in your eyes now?! Chen Shang seems to have about six days of strength. At this level, the quantitative journey of the three thousand law has ended, and his understanding of the three thousand Avenue will be more profound. Song Qingshu mentioned that he was very careful. The other party is likely to use strange magic weapons to kill him. "Hahaha! Yuan is right. What you are doing now is destroying your own way! " It seems that Huang Qing asked Shen Cai about Jian before, but he didn''t have the so-called five categories of major crimes. It seems that Chen added his own unnecessary crime. "Since Huang Qinggang just asked for a sword, I''ll ask for a fist!" While talking, song Qingshu has solidified the Tai Chi Avenue, mixed with chaotic origin and thunder law. Lightning twinkles on his fist, and a pair of fists are particularly magnificent against the background of Tai Chi diagram. "I, song Qingshu, a friar from the world of Tianfeng empire!" Song Qingshu clenched his fist, filled with chaos and awe inspiring in his eyes. "Tai Chi Avenue is the foundation of my life, the law of thunder is my strongest attack, and the origin of chaos is my immortal method. This is what I rely on to kill the devil Brahma. Come and have a try! " In the face of song Qingshu with such a strong sense of provocation, where can Chen be calm. Moreover, song Qingshu repeatedly killed the demon king Brahma in advance in front of him, which is simply beating him in the face of a dignified law enforcer in public! "Song Qingshu! You want to die! " Sure enough, as song Qingshu expected, Chen Shang opened his mouth and spit out a golden sword. Chen said the mantra in his mouth, and the sword grew in the wind. In the blink of an eye, the golden sword transformed into a long golden sword. "Go!" The long sword stabbed song Qingshu at an invisible speed. Song Qingshu felt that his scalp was about to explode. "Is that a golden sword?" Several fairy kings recognized the weapons offered by Chen Shang and exclaimed. "Impossible ~ the golden sword can only be used by people of the golden family. I haven''t heard of the birth of someone in the golden family!" Hearing the words "golden family", the people next to him took a breath, and some of them were more powerful. "What?! Is the golden family great? " "Silence! The golden family is one of the big families in the fairy world, which has not joined the WTO for thousands of years! " "However, no one can deny their strength!" "Is this golden sword the weapon of their family?" Since it leads to the terrorist forces of the golden family, some people must think of the relationship between the two. "No! They like to forge gold weapons and give them to their ministers to show their ruling rights. The gold sword has disappeared for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to see the sun again today. " A dialogue revealed the origin of the weapon offered by Chen Shang. It was indeed a powerful and mysterious weapon. Song Qing has no distractions. No matter how strong the golden sword is, he still has to be right after all. Song Qingshu closed his eyes, and the power of stars and thunder flashed between his fists and fingers. While breathing, the golden sword galloped to take song Qingshu''s life as an example. This golden sword seems brilliant and domineering, but his attack is simple and meticulous. After Zhang''s golden sword met song Qingshu''s right fist, the breath soared, and the sword gang was almost three Zhang long, straight into song Qingshu''s right fist. Song Qingshu''s thunder fist gang was stabbed into a deep dent, but the gold sword trembled and screamed, but it couldn''t penetrate after all. "Childish!" "One of the characteristics of the golden sword is to break through the barrier and block. You also want to block the golden sword?!" "Golden sword, pierce him!" Chen Shang put his hands together, and the golden sword immediately received the sword Gang, which was a little shorter and narrower, and again accumulated strength to stab the fist crack of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu''s thunder fist gang was pierced like paper. In an instant, song Qingshu''s right fist overflowed with blood, which was very shocking. These magic soldiers are really extraordinary. It seems that song Qingshu can''t Parry just a golden sword. The onlookers squeezed a sweat at the same time and watched song Qingshu repeatedly open and close his fists with complex expressions. Chen Shang commanded the divine sword to float in the air, and did not intend to let song Qingshu die too soon. "Ask boxing?!" "My divine sword, come and try!" "Golden sword, he is free!" While Chen was drinking, the golden sword became two divine swords of different sizes, filled with despair. Chapter 1724 The golden sword turned into two?! Yuan Jie was already desperate. If Chen Shang used the golden sword and wanted to test and teach song Qingshu before. Now, after the golden sword turns into two golden magic soldiers, song Qingshu has no reason to survive. "What''s going on?! Two swords?! " "Song Qingshu''s invincible fist gang was so easily broken that there were two such terrible swords?!" Everyone was shocked. The miracle of gold sword one and two was too terrible. "It is said that the golden sword can be turned into a child and mother double sword, and it is invincible to control the double sword!" "It''s the so-called son and mother double swords. One sword is sacrificed with one heart and one mind, and the two swords are fired at the same time!" Someone was wondering about the powerful use of the child mother sword when he heard a cry of surprise. "Why is this so terrible?! Song Qingshu seems to be dying here! " They hurriedly looked at the place where the battle took place, but they could no longer look away. At the moment when the golden sword turned into a mother son sword, song Qingshu once again condensed his fist and vowed to twist the edge of the golden sword. Bang! Three thousand rules were launched on Jinxing Avenue, and the Tai Chi diagram on the head of song Qingshu. Destruction thunder appears, and thunder merges with the law of Jinxing Avenue. Jinxing Avenue has always been good at attacking power. Song Qingshu condenses the origin of Jinxing into right boxing, and the Tai Chi diagram on the top of his head spits out thunder and integrates with it. The power of thunder and the unparalleled attack power of Jinxing Avenue help each other increase each other''s attack. The golden thunder of song Qingshu''s right fist flashes on its surface. The shorter golden sword collided with the recondensed divine fist of song Qingshu, and a shocking sound broke out. Both sides stepped back. "There is no hiding place for the child and mother to seek trace!" Chen kept spitting out spells and commanded the golden son and mother double divine swords. Sure enough, the serial attacks of Zimu sword began to take shape. After Zijian and song Qingshu collided and separated, the mother sword appeared out of thin air and cut off towards song Qingshu''s wrist. Song Qingshu saw the mother sword coming fiercely, and immediately the left fist was shining brightly. The source of emptiness and the law of chaos came out together, enveloping the left fist, mysterious and powerful. "Chaos fist!" "Void fist!" Since it''s a boxing question, you have to ask to the end! Song Qingshu''s left fist momentum has become. He immediately waved the latter to hit the mother sword to prevent the other party''s serial attacks from succeeding. Chaos was angry and was still fearless when he was cut off by the golden mother sword. As the void road evolves, the golden mother sword can only pass through the air. Song Qingshu''s left fist hits the golden mother sword to the ground without fighting back. There was no disappointment on Chen''s face. He had great confidence in his golden magic soldier. God''s light flashed in his eyes, Chen flicked his fingers, and the son''s and mother''s swords jumped up one after another and went towards the sky. "Thousands of ways and thousands of changes!" The son and mother sword turned into a small separation in the sound of Chen''s spell. For a time, there was a golden sword rain over Song Qingshu''s head. "He has mastered this magic power. It is estimated that his strength has reached the peak of six or even seven days?!" Seeing Chen Shang''s fingers beating and the golden sword rain falling in the wind, someone exclaimed. "More than that! Look at the way he picked it up. It''s clear that he''s still very relaxed and hasn''t tried his best! " "Is it difficult that he has stepped into the seventh heaven?!" "It''s unbelievable!" The whispers of the people around him can''t hold down the volume. It''s really amazing that Chen Shang''s skill is too amazing. From the golden sword out of its sheath to the incarnation of the son and mother double swords, and then to the rain head of the golden sword, Chen Shang did not give song Qingshu even a moment''s breathing time. Song Qingshu is in a magical state. On the one hand, Chen Shang''s strong offensive makes him breathless. On the other hand, Chen Shang''s attack makes him gradually adapt to his recent gains. In order to escape from the attack of the demon king Brahma, song Qingshu has accepted the three thousand rules given by the yuan solution. Although it''s not your own, it''s also something that can be found in wuchongtian. In the process of looking for inheritance, song Qingshu absorbed and integrated the source of emptiness and the law of chaos. These two profound and difficult road laws were almost swallowed by song Qingshu. Step by step, song Qingshu has seen the style of the strong. When he almost succeeded in overtaking in the corner, the demon king Brahma died, leaving an indelible curse of evil Qi. Under the irradiation of Tianyan magic power, more than half of the curse was digested and absorbed by song Qingshu, followed by Chen Shang''s fierce attack. So song Qingshu ate a lot of food, but only digested a small part. At this time, Chen Shang''s attack just made a great contribution to his digestion of those accumulated food. Therefore, different from what people think, song Qingshu is almost more excited and happy. When Chen Shang''s golden sword rain fell, song Qingshu began to evolve into a three thousand Avenue on top of his fists. Just like the scene of fighting with the devil, song Qingshu turned the law into a weapon at that time, and now he turns the power of the law into his boxing intention. Three thousand fists, all of them, hit the sword in the rain. Song Qingshu could feel the strength of the law all over his body every time he punched. Until after 3000 punches, he was unknowingly in the sword rain. The invincible sword rain was pushed back by song Qingshu and retreated far towards the sky. The more song Qingshu plays, the more hearty he is, and the more Chen Shangyue plays, the more frightened he is. At first, he just regarded song Qingshu as a low-level friar in the lower world. He could make him carry the black pot with a few threats, and then he took the credit in an open manner. Until there was a battle, or in the middle of the battle, Chen Shang turned into a golden sword rain. In his opinion, song Qingshu is just a rebellious young boy. However, with the deepening of song Qingshu''s boxing intention, Chen Shang feels that he is wrong. Yuan Jie looked at the scene in front of him and was comforted. Song Qingshu has a relationship with him, both apprentices and friends. He is also very excited that the other party has grown so rapidly this time. "Come again!" Song Qingshu shouted at the void above his head, showing his invincible posture. There was no scar on the Guanghua flow above his fists! "After three thousand fists, there is still!" Where would Chen Shang let song Qingshu specialize in beauty, pinch the formula with both hands, burst the green veins on his forehead, and the curse in his mouth almost roared out. "Golden sword, turn into a sea of golden sword and drown him!" At the moment, it seems that the golden sword is choking with resentment because it is defeated by song Qingshu. After hearing Chen Shang''s order, the momentum of the whole sword rain stopped. Silence, absolute silence. There was a rumbling sound in the void, like thunder rolling. Suddenly, a natural vision, the whole void was submerged by a golden sword sea. Song Qingshu is like a boat in the sea, swaying with the wind in the angry sea. "Destruction!" Before some of the affected friars could even scream, their whole body burst to pieces and was swallowed by the sword sea. Chapter 1725 "Get out of the way! This is the law enforcer''s special force of law, and there will be cause and effect after it is stained with it! " "Ah?! My body! " A monk at the peak of the double heaven was hit by the waves in the sword sea. Although he followed his companions'' advice and avoided in time, even if he was swept, the consequences were too serious for ordinary people to bear. The whole body of the friar began to turn into golden fragments, as thin as a hairspring, and was swallowed up by the sword sea in an instant. Then the whole monk was assimilated by the golden sword sea at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared. Seeing such a tragic situation, the Friar''s companions had no intention to stop and quickly flew away from the battlefield. Of course, this kind of tragedy is not an example. At the edge of the combat area, all kinds of screams come out one after another. Yuan Jie''s eyes had already exuded blood at the moment. Originally, he felt guilty because of the huge loss caused by the invasion of heart demons. Now these people have been affected for no reason and died here. He hates it! Why is he just an ordinary protector, the instructor of the mountain gate?! Why does he only have the strength of liuchongtian peak?! Seeing that the immortal friars who should have been well protected were ruthlessly swallowed by the golden sword sea, although most of these people were flying up from the lower world, or wandering souls who had nowhere to go after the collapse of the small sect of the immortal world. However, they are also fairyland people, who once shed blood to resist the invasion of the demon world! Why? Why can the so-called law enforcers take their lives seriously?! "Shen Cai!" "Is this what law enforcers should do?! I have promised to stand trial on the mountain of good and evil. Can''t you tolerate a lower bound monk song Qingshu? " Shen Cai frowned and remained silent for a long time, as if he were thinking about Yuan Jie''s words. "Although Chen Shang''s practice is a little too much, song Qingshu has many doubts. This is a big taboo for our law enforcers! " Hearing Shen Cai''s conclusion after thinking for a long time, Yuan Jie laughed in despair. Is this the law enforcer?! "I see! No wonder I didn''t pass the examination when I became a law enforcer. Someone gave me the evaluation that compassion still exists and I can''t be a law enforcer! " Shen Cai suddenly turned his head and looked at Yuan Jie. His face was full of incredible words, "you?!" "Yes! I am the poor man who saved his teammates in the examination of law enforcers! " "Hahaha! So this is the law enforcer! " Yuan Jie''s whole body was full of Qi, and the fairy rope seemed to feel that the target he was tied wanted to escape, which immediately deepened the brand of the law. The law is branded into the body, and the meta solution knows that it can''t get rid of the fairy rope. Until there was blood in the place bound by the fairy rope, Yuan Jie still didn''t give up his words: "for so many years, I always thought to ask myself according to the regulations of the Mountain Gate of the protector!" "But forget that the essence of the world is that the strong are always strong!" "But if all this cannot be changed, what is the significance of our practice?" Shen Cai frowned more and more deeply. Although Chen Shang''s practice was a little out of line, it seemed to him that it could still be explained. However, Yuan Jie''s reaction at this time made him unable to understand, but he could not be confused anymore, because the war situation had reached white hot. After the golden sword sea swallowed the bodies of nearly 100 monks, its momentum became more fierce! "Jinhai backflow!" Under Chen Shang''s control, the whole golden ocean will turn around and press song Qingshu below. You know, this ocean is a large attack array composed of countless golden divine swords. Now turning it over is equivalent to crushing the whole boat on the page of song Qingshu into powder. "Exhaust the wind and chase the waves!" A big dragon rises in the golden sword sea. The huge Golden Tornado drives the leakage of the law of terror, which makes the waves of the sword sea more frightening. Chen Shang obviously practiced the golden sword to the extreme. After the completion of 3000 Avenue, Chen Shang went out a long way to practice the golden sword. "The raging sea churns!" Another spell flew out. The golden sword sea was divided into two parts and began to fly up and down. It was vaguely visible that song Qingshu was swallowed up. ¡­¡­ Chen Shang didn''t know why he used his ability to press the bottom of the box, just to deal with a mere song Qingshu. However, after such an act, everyone doesn''t think song Qingshu is still alive. Even if Yuan Jie saw the terrible sea of swords churning, he had no reason to live. What reason did he have to believe that song Qingshu could survive?! Chen Shang gasped for breath, and the physical burden of continuously manipulating the sword kelp was very heavy. The immortal friars may not need to absorb energy from the void unless they reach the cultivation of Xianjun. Chen Shangshen of liuchongtian is an Immortal Emperor, and he is still several steps away from the Immortal King. Chen Shang narrowed his eyes and felt the state of song Qingshu in the tumbling sword sea. As for the onlookers who saw the golden sword Haibo, Chen Shang didn''t care. For him, as long as song Qingshu subdues the law, all accidents can be accepted. Thinking that as long as he could swallow the credit for killing the demon king Brahma this time, he could have more voice in front of the adult, Chen Shang was relaxed. As for Shen Cai, who did not enter the oil and salt, Chen Shang sneered in his heart. If he didn''t want to be a leading bird, the captain of this team would never have been able to turn him to Shen Cai! Walking to Shen Cai, Chen smiled and didn''t change the yuan solution that was still struggling to tie the immortal rope. "Shen Cai! This credit can help me to a higher level. I won''t forget your help at that time¡° If you become riches and honour one day, don''t forget me. The scene should be said. Although Chen Shang despises Shen Cai, he really can''t envy the other party''s rapid cultivation. Chen Shang''s meaning is obvious. If Shen Cai gives him the credit for killing the demon king Brahma, he will repay Shen CAI. "I just hope I didn''t help the wrong person!" "Hahaha! Even if you can''t trust me, you should trust the gold family! " Between Chen Shang''s words and his fingers, the golden sword danced. Shen Cai looked at it and didn''t speak. Yuan Jie saw that they had reached a certain agreement, and his heart was full of despair. He knew that song Qingshu had no reason to survive. "Song Qingshu! If you are really the person who should be robbed for thousands of years, let me see how the future fairyland should go down! " Chen Shang was stunned and laughed wildly when he heard this cry, which was both like a prayer and an unwilling cry. "Hahaha! Who should be robbed?! " "He has drowned in my golden sword sea. Look at the calm sword sea!" As soon as the voice fell, the golden sword sea suddenly began to surge! Chapter 1726 Everyone turned around and saw that the golden sword sea, which had been calm as before, was now surging. "How is that possible?!" Chen''s face is full of unbelievable. You know, the golden sword sea is the law sea transformed by his own magic weapon like Taoist soldiers. It is absolutely impossible to move casually without his own control. However, today''s golden sword sea is even more magnificent than when song Qingshu was destroyed. "Shenyi sword sea, listen to my orders!" "The angry sea follows the waves, silent and safe!" Since the golden sword sea was transformed by Chen Shang''s own law, it is reasonable that Chen Shang''s spell must be able to control the golden sword sea. However, it backfired! Chen Shang''s spell only calmed the sword sea for a moment, and then the sword sea erupted into unprecedented huge fluctuations. The whole sky curtain seems to be occupied by the golden sword sea. The golden sea is like a water curtain hanging down the sky day by day, sparkling. Shen Cai looked very active. He moved to the water curtain and split it with one hand. The water curtain obediently cracked a gap, but after Shen Cai''s palm left, the water curtain immediately returned to its original state. "Out of your control?!" Shen Cai frowned and asked that he flew to Chen Shang near him. This kind of thing is absurd. A monk''s Taoist soldier would not be controlled by himself?! "Impossible! There must be something wrong! Can it be said that a figure like Xianjun came nearby?! " Chen Shang looked around cautiously. He didn''t know where his hands were. "Are you crazy?" "How did Lord Xianjun come here?! They are busy breaking through the realm and are all closed! " Shen Cai looked at Chen Shang, who was flustered, and hissed in his heart, "it''s not a plot!" After listening to Shen Cai''s words, Chen Shang reacted. That''s right! How could lord Xianjun come here?! But! If it weren''t for Lord Xianjun, who else could control his noble Taoist soldiers?! Shen Cai didn''t say what he thought was ridiculous. Fortunately, it''s just that the Taoist soldiers are out of control, not that the Taoist soldiers are taken away. "Maybe you rarely release the Taoist soldiers for so long and don''t take them back immediately, which leads to the Taoist soldiers getting out of control!" Chen Shang nodded. This may be the most acceptable one for him. "Now Song Qingshu is dead. Hurry up and close the sword sea. Our mission trip is almost over." Shen Cai had an increasingly strong premonition in his heart. In order to avoid long dreams, he proposed to end the task ahead of time. Chen Shang agreed to Shen Cai''s proposal and took the golden sword sea back into his palm. For the uncontrolled of the golden sword sea, he made up his mind that he must study it carefully. "OK! Anyway, song Qingshu is dead. It''s inconvenient for the sword sea to be released all the time. " "Turn ten thousand into one, sword sea life!" Although the sword sea is still churning, what Chen Shang is reading at the moment is a fundamental spell, and the sword sea becomes smaller. Jianhai became smaller with the naked eye, but Chen Shang and Shen Cai felt something wrong at the same time. "No, there is an air machine fluctuation in the sword sea!" "Get out of the way!" Before Shen reminded me, a wave suddenly exploded on the surface of the calm sword sea. What split the wave was a blood red sword. When Chen rushed, he was hit by a weapon flying out of the ocean transformed into a Taoist soldier. "You''re not dead?!" Looking at the visitor, Shen Cai''s eyes are burning. Who is this person if he is not song Qingshu?! A few quarters ago, song Qingshu was swallowed up by the golden sword sea. The golden sea was full of tiny golden swords like hair. These golden swords were like a large group of fish in the sea, swimming irregularly. When they see food, they will rush forward. Now Song Qingshu is undoubtedly in the role of food. Countless golden swords are eroding around Song Qingshu''s body, and the protective Gang seal has been eroded. Song Qingshu seems to be naked in the sea of golden swords. The horror of the sea composed of this golden sword lies in that every part of the human body is being attacked, not in a straight line like ordinary attacks. This kind of skill will make people defenseless, because people in battle can''t be flawless. Under this attack, even if you have a weak point, you will be broken instantly, and then the attack will pour into the trapped person''s body from the weak point like a tide. Song Qingshu understands the horror of this attack. No wonder as a law enforcer, Chen Shang is full of confidence in this kind of attack, which is not unreasonable! "Invisible!" One drink, invisible. It turned into invisible armor and wound around the loophole of song Qingshu broken by the golden sword. "System! Can the golden sword sea be swallowed? " "Ding! Can devour! " "Tai Chi diagram, now!" The Tai Chi diagram appears, grows in the wind and gradually becomes larger. Although the Tai Chi diagram becomes larger, it is still like a spray in the boundless golden sword sea, but this spray is a black hole. "System! Devour the golden sword sea! " "Ding! Start swallowing the golden sword sea! " ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu will withdraw invisibly. The whole person is exposed in the sea of golden swords. A golden sword as thin as a hairspring attacks song Qingshu''s body. There is a reason why song Qingshu did this. He remembered the fairy crystal that was transformed after his real body was absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram after killing the demon king Brahma. As a kind of hard currency in the fairy world, Xianjing can exchange magic weapons and skills at the zongmen. It can also be used as an energy source. Song Qingshu watched his golden sword shuttle back and forth, and an idea formed in his mind. Stones from other mountains can attack jade! After all, it''s a third of the devil''s real body! The transformed immortal crystals, both in quantity and purity, are the best. Song Qingshu picked them up from the corners of his mouth and transported them. The continuous attack of the golden sword has become the means for song Qingshu to digest and look at the pure fairy crystal. The boundless golden sword sea doesn''t know whether it can devour the integrity or not. Feeling that someone was snooping, song Qingshu removed the Tai Chi diagram and the sword sea returned to calm. When the attack against song Qingshu was coming to an end under the surging undercurrent, most of the immortal crystals in Song Qingshu had been consumed. After swallowing the Demon King fan Tiantian, song Qingshu specially left the immortal killing magic sword. Now it is finally useful. Since Chen shangtie is determined to let song Qingshu die without a burial place, song Qingshu plans to start first! "Of course I won''t die! But now someone is dying! " Chapter 1727 Song Qingshu''s immortal killing magic sword huff and puff the sun and moon. As law enforcers, Shen CAI and Chen Shang have not said they have seen it, at least they should have heard it. Even if I haven''t heard of it, the weapon in Song Qingshu''s hand is not deceiving. "What weapon is this?!" "The evil spirit is strong enough to make people sick!" Shen Cai looked at the red sword in Song Qingshu''s hand, and his eyebrows were bent together. At this time, Chen Shang seemed to have been locked by the immortal killing magic sword, and it was difficult to breathe. "You said you were going to die!" Song Qingshu handed out the magic sword and stabbed Chen Shangkou. Shen Cai''s accomplishments are higher than those of Chen Shang. In addition, Chen Shang is the only person targeted by the magic sword to kill immortals, so Shen CAI can continue his activities. "Step back!" Unfortunately, song Qingshu intended to succeed. Even if Shen Cai used his powerful law, he still couldn''t save Chen Shang from the immortal killing magic sword. A blood flower flew up, accompanied by Chen Shang''s frightened cry. "Ah!" "My hand!" The magic sword flew past and brought up a blood flower, leaving a broken arm. The whole room was silent, and there was not even the sound of the wind in the void. Song Qingshu actually cut off the right arm of law enforcer Chen Shang with a magic sword! This is the first time! The law enforcer was cut off by an ordinary monk?! This is an unprecedented thing, not to mention the high status of law enforcers. Almost all of them are a bloody fist under the Immortal King, which suddenly appears in front of song Qingshu. The bloody fist Gang gradually becomes larger and will devour song Qingshu''s eyes. Qiang! Similarly, the long blood red sword appeared against the crack of Chen Shang''s fist. Song Qing''s calligraphy and sword were invincible, and Chen Shang''s fist after the blood refining Dharma also flew out. We can see the strength of qichongtian! Song Qingshu lifted the sword again and bullied him. The sharp edge of the sword suddenly appeared and collided with the bloody fist gang. Boom! Song Qingshu flew out, bleeding from the tiger''s mouth. Song Qingshu is defeated by Chen Shang! "Hahaha! Song Qingshu! What are you fighting with me?! " "Die here! I think this is a good place for you to bury your bones! " Three times to beat back song Qingshu, each time is just a move, and Chen Shang is crazy. "Keke ~ your qichongtian is really strong! I just don''t know how long you can hold on! " Seeing song Qingshu''s indifferent smile even if he vomited blood, Chen was furious! Chapter 1728 "Song Qingshu! I don''t think you can care when! " "I can hold on until you die!" As Chen Shang spoke, he punched again, and song Qingshu flew out upside down. Blood in the sky! "It''s just good luck to have the skill of joint attack. You can kill the demon king?!" Chen Shang floated in the air and looked at Song Qingshu at his feet, as if song Qingshu had been trampled under his feet. Chen Shang''s arrogant posture is fully displayed, and song Qingshu is beaten to the ground and has no power to fight back, which is really persuasive. "Take the credit that doesn''t belong to you. I''m saving you. Don''t you know how to be grateful?" As he spoke, Chen Shang''s hand didn''t stop. Blood colored fist Gang constantly sent out from his position and impacted song Qingshu at a high speed. The void where song Qingshu was located was blown up one by one by fist gang. Although people around him have some complaints about Chen Shang''s words, Chen Shang''s qichongtian strength makes everyone silent. The fairyland has always respected the strong, which everyone agrees with. "Seven days..." Yuan Jie murmured that Chen Shang''s strength suffocated him. Qichongtian is the strongest under Xianjun. How can song Qingshu win?! How should song Qingshu survive?! Although song Qingshu did create many miracles, as Chen Shang said, it was the result of the use of combined attack. Where do you still have the chance to use the combined attack now?! "Chen Shang! You can''t kill song Qingshu! " "Oh?!" "Once song Qingshu dies, you can''t stop our long public!" "Ha ha ha!" As if he heard something funny, Chen Shang suddenly burst out laughing wildly. Now that the victory is in hand, there is no need for Chen Shang to hide anything. "You?!" "If you don''t obey, kill it!" Chen Shang waved it with one hand and made a decapitation, which was extremely domineering. Chen Shang wants all those who don''t listen to him to die! "Chen Shang! What kind of law enforcer are you? " Yuan Jie roared. Chen Shang''s ugly appearance was beyond his expectation, but it also showed one thing: Chen Shang was determined to make the credit of the fallen demon king Brahma into something in his own pocket. "Stupid! If you don''t have strong strength, what''s your so-called celestial responsibility? " "Do you still want the golden sword sea to turn over again?" "Why not?!" Their tit for tat dialogue did not deliberately suppress the volume, so everyone present heard it clearly. For a time, the crowd was angry! "What?! The law enforcers are going to execute us?! " "Impossible?! The law enforcers are the representatives of the fairyland order! " "Why not?! In order to deal with song Qingshu, the law enforcers evolved a golden sword sea, which took so many people''s lives in an instant! " "Conversely, it is precisely because we know the truth of the devil''s death that we have to die!" It''s simple! Because only the dead can''t talk. Chen Shang looked at the excited words of more than 1000 people below, and his contempt was no longer hidden in his eyes. "Mob!" "Such a group of people can kill the devil, even if it''s only one-third of the real body!" Chen Shang had doubts about the cause of the death of the demon king Brahma. He didn''t think these people could pose any threat to himself, let alone the demon king at the same level as Xianjun. Chen Shang was right. At that time, song Qingshu forcibly used the art of combined attack to integrate the attacks of 2000 people. His body was overwhelmed and almost destroyed. After that, the reason for the reversal of the war situation should be that the demon king Brahma entered the Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu fought with the Taoist body, so that there was no worry about the collapse of his body. a motley crew?! Being called by Chen Shang, people don''t know what to look like. However, as a character who has fought fiercely in the abyss of the demon world for hundreds of years, the blood in his bones is still there. Who wants to be regarded as the incomplete flesh and blood on the ladder of others?! Before, the sea of golden swords churned. In the twinkling of an eye, his partner would lead his neck and kill. Which bloody friar could bear it?! "We are not reconciled!" I don''t know who said it suddenly, which attracted the resonance of countless people for a time. "Why should we work hard at the front of the abyss of the demon world so that they can enjoy their success when they come?" "What shit law enforcers! It''s not the kind of thing! " "Yes! Bring down the law enforcers and resist the Great Wall in the demon world! " "Down with the law enforcers!" ¡­¡­ The effect of more than 1000 people shouting in unison is self-evident. Even Shen Cai is a little moved. They should have been sitting on the wall, but a series of changes made them waver in their position. On the one hand, the leader of the team, King yuan Jiexian, was imprisoned by tying immortal ropes, on the other hand, it was the shameless face of law enforcers. With the cry of ordinary fairyland friars with low accomplishments, the green fairy king also loosened a little, not to mention Liu Xiu and Liu Xian. "Brother, shall we kill the bad guy who looks at people through his nostrils?" Liu Xian looked at her brother Liu Xiu playfully. For this group of so-called law enforcers, especially Shen Cai, who made Huang Qing seriously injured and didn''t wake up, she was even more angry and itchy. "Silence! They are the only law enforcers in the fairyland! Provoking them is the way to death! " "So what?! We have to be afraid of them?! " "I''m not afraid of them, we..." Liu Xiu was about to say something when suddenly a strong breath broke out, causing everyone to turn their heads. The void that originally buried song Qingshu in Chen began to break. The void that was already dark was swallowed up by a force of law darker than it. It was a black hole, a concrete object of the void Avenue. Song Qingshu released it that day to trap the demon king Brahma. Around the black hole, with the law characters of various colors circling around it, it gradually becomes larger, and the creepy smell comes from it. It''s song Qingshu! "Song Qingshu is not dead!" Someone began to cheer. Chen Shang''s face was ugly. It seemed that some mysterious black hole helped song Qingshu block his attack. however! So what? "Song Qingshu! If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time! " "Blood refining Dharma, help me break the enemy!" Chen''s whole body turned bloody again and his breath soared. The whole person instantly appeared in front of the black hole that wrapped song Qingshu. The right arm of blood color reconstruction was raised high. Chen Shang recited the spell in his heart. A moment later, his eyes suddenly opened. As if he had thought of something, Chen Shang looked at the black hole in front of him strangely. "What? Can''t find your Taoist soldier?! " A voice came out. Chapter 1729 Yes, of course, the voice is song Qingshu''s! Chen Shang knew that his absurd guess might be true. The golden sword sea transformed by his Xianyun Daobing golden sword disappeared! Although the golden sword is not the magic sword of the golden family, it is also domineering! Chen Shang has great ambition. He has six heaven cultivation accomplishments. He turns the golden sword into a sword sea to pave the way for the future Immortal King. Breaking through the road of Xianjun is an unspeakable long road. Chen Shang undoubtedly found a shortcut for himself. But now this shortcut is likely to be broken, and it is still the annoying song Qingshu. "Golden sword sea, listen to my orders!" Chen uttered a spell in his mouth, but he didn''t get the expected result. "Golden sword!" Chen Shang roared and couldn''t believe the fact that his Taoist soldiers were lost. As if to ridicule Chen Shang, there was a wisp of fluctuation in the void, and the golden sword disappeared after all. The end of his behavior of continuing to summon the golden sword was the fragmentation of the black hole, and a young man with black hair appeared. "Stop yelling!" Song Qingshu felt the perfection of the golden path in his body. Since he accepted the gift of the three thousand law of the Yuan Dynasty, song Qingshu had not felt this satisfaction for a long time. Originally, Chen Shang''s golden sword was good at attacking. Song Qingshu had essential difficulties if he wanted to swallow it. But later, in order to attack song Qingshu in an all-round way, Chen Shang turned the golden sword into a golden sword sea. In this way, Chen Shang thought that song Qingshu would die without a whole body. But I didn''t expect that he was an apprentice and accomplished a good thing for song Qingshu. At that time, song Qingshu asked the system to use Taiji diagram to devour the golden sword sea. When he was distracted, Chen Shang, who used the blood refining method, attacked him. For a time, song Qingshu had no power to fight back. In addition, Chen Shang had already entered the state of seven heaven at that time. He would never think that song Qingshu was hurt by himself because of distraction. So it seems that song Qingshu was knocked to pieces and even destroyed, but song Qingshu himself was happy. Since the three thousand rules were obtained from the yuan solution, the foundation of song Qingshu has not been honest enough. This was exposed when fighting against the demon king Brahma. At that time, the joint attack of 2000 people overwhelmed song Qingshu''s body. Therefore, song Qingshu used the rule sword to resist the devil Brahma, which further consolidated the three thousand rule, but only a little. If the devil Brahma had not entered the Tai Chi diagram, song Qingshu would not have won. Next, against Chen Shang, song Qingshu turned the three thousand rule into a fist to meet the other party''s golden sword rain, and the three thousand rule was further digested. But! Not their own, after all, not their own, three thousand rules in Song Qingshu''s body did not tamp. Generally speaking, after entering the realm of fairyland, monks should first accumulate the number of laws. After the completion of the three thousand Avenue, we can carry out specific understanding and induction. At this time, we can deepen the source Avenue. £¬ This is the law of the choice space of the yuan solution, and so is Chen Shang''s choice of the golden sword. However, song Qingshu''s three thousand roads were almost all gifts from others. Although he knew the standard cultivation process, he was encouraged all the way. But now, after the Taiji diagram swallowed and absorbed the golden sword sea, the Golden Avenue of song Qingshu has been completed. From then on, song Qingshu broke away from the problem that the original level was too low. The song Qingshu before was just a monk with four heavens. However, after absorbing the golden sword sea and leading to the completion of Jinxing Avenue, song Qingshu has entered the five fold heaven. After feeling the spirit of song Qingshu, Chen was a little surprised. The other party is clearly just a friar in the fifth heaven, but how did he feel so terrible before?! As the black hole gradually dispersed, song Qingshu showed his body shape, even without any sign of injury. Chen narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that the black hole was the reason why song Qingshu was not hurt. "What?! It sounds like you have something to do with the disappearance of my Taoist soldiers! " Chen Shang asked sternly. "It doesn''t have anything to do with me, but it belongs to me now!" Song Qingshu''s right hand turned over and a long golden sword appeared impressively. "You want to die!" What song Qingshu did was clearly humiliating him. For a time, Chen Shang had no time to think about why his Xianyun Taoist soldiers changed their masters and decided to do it! What if song Qingshu can accept the golden sword?! The destruction of the seventh heaven and the fifth heaven is not the same as adults beating children. Chen paused and his mood was not affected at all. Song Qingshu included the golden sword in the Tai Chi picture and greeted him with the immortal killing magic sword. "Holding a magic sword, song Qingshu, don''t you plead guilty soon?" "What about the magic sword?! Come and let me plead guilty! " Song Qingshu did not deny this. He had no sense of belonging to the so-called fairy world. If you have to say, he is not a person in this world at all! So for him, as long as he can win, even if he uses a magic sword, song Qingshu has no burden in his heart. "Be willing to fall!" While talking, Chen Shang blew out another fist, and the red rule characters on the fist Gang fluttered. Song Qingshu generously admitted that he could put song Qingshu on the list of detailed works in the demon world. "Blood refining method! "Heaven strike!" Chen Shang''s fist Ganggou moved the inexplicable attack in the void. Naturally, he didn''t intend to let song Qingshu live. "Hahaha! The magic sword is my booty. How can people like you speak slander? " "In that case, let you see the power of the magic sword to kill immortals!" Song Qingshu revealed the identity of the demon sword to kill immortals. Everyone took a breath. Even if I didn''t have the chance to see it, the name of the magic sword killing immortals was like thunder to the people present. "What?! That sword is the magic sword to kill immortals! " "If that''s the case, song Qingshu''s killing of the demon king Brahma will be solid!" People who know a little about the secret of the fairy devil war know that the magic sword to kill immortals is the sword of the demon king Brahma, and countless strong people in the fairy world hate under that sword. Several law enforcers who had doubts about song Qingshu now realized a serious problem: they were most likely helping Chen Shang murder an anti demon hero with great potential. The fierce battle continues, but the atmosphere has begun to change. First of all, the remaining more than 1000 monks gradually fell to song Qingshu or remained neutral after knowing that Chen was going to let them die. The other eight people who followed the law enforcers also began to doubt which of Chen''s practices would benefit more! Chapter 1730 Feeling the changes of several law enforcers, Shen Cai had a headache. He knew that although these law enforcers would probably hinder his face, or someone would simply follow Chen and would not report the matter this time. However, once a ship begins to crack, it will sink sooner or later. Now several law enforcers whispered that the crack that had appeared at the bottom of the ship. Shen knew he had to stop it. "Several colleagues, since we are here to kill the devil, what''s the problem with Chen''s handling of song Qingshu?!" Shen Cai''s remark was clearly to make them stand in line. They can''t have other factions in dealing with song Qingshu. "I naturally agree with brother Chen. We must do whatever we can to get rid of demons!" "Yu Feng! Everyone knows that you are Chen''s pawn. In order to get the favor of the golden family, you have to do everything! " The law enforcer called Yu Feng was not angry and squinted at the person who spoke and scolded him. "Ao Yun! That''s interesting?! We are not raising our hands to vote now. If we raised our hands to vote, song Qingshu would have been killed long ago. Where will there be a chance to fight brother Chen? " "If we can come out together this time, it shows the attitude of the adult above. If you all think that a song Qingshu is comparable to Chen Shang''s position, then I didn''t say it!" Another law enforcer said with a low eyebrow. Obviously, he meant to target song Qingshu. In the eyes of ordinary people, song Qingshu is naturally inferior to Chen Shang. Not to mention that Chen Shang is nominally a law enforcer with respected status in the fairy world, the force behind Chen Shang is also strong enough. It can be seen from the cooperation of so many people in this operation. "I have no intention of asking you to vote. In this matter alone, I admit that it has exceeded the original plan!" Shen Cai is the strongest among several law enforcers, and his voice is naturally the most important. Now he opened his mouth and clearly wanted to characterize the matter. "Our original intention is to investigate the truth of nine out of ten combatants in the devil''s resistance castle, and then involve the fact that the Immortal King Yuanjie led the survivors to explore the depths of the devil''s abyss." Shen Cai paused and was very satisfied that the others stopped talking. "Now it is basically clear that the sudden reduction of personnel is due to the invasion of heart demons. On this point, the fairy king of Yuanjie will explain clearly on the mountain of good and evil." "As for going to the depths of the demon world, according to King yuan Jiexian, they are for the inheritance of those heroes 900 years ago!" The other people suddenly burst into a divine light in their eyes, but they hid again, because Shen just looked over. You should know that those people 900 years ago were the strongest fairy kings at that time. Not to mention how they fell, almost everyone of them had the opportunity to understand the supreme fairy King Avenue. "I know you all came here with a task, but since you came with God''s eyes, it''s hard for me to say anything." "Song Qingshu was broken by God''s eyes at that time because he was cursed by the powerful in the demon world. And those who cursed the gangrene of common appendages had cleared less than 11 times the previous exposure of the divine eye. " "And the immortal killing magic sword. I think you know the authenticity of the sword better than I do. The breath revealed by the sword body is enough to explain the problem. The sword can''t have been stolen! " Shen Cai explained the current situation thoroughly in a few words. Everyone nodded secretly after hearing the speech. Shen CAI was placed in a correct position and did not favor either side. "I have no other meaning when I say this, just let you have a basic judgment, at least don''t get involved in the battle!" Everyone was shocked. Shen Cai clearly told them to stand in line with a hint of warning. However, listen to Shen Cai''s tone, do you still need to intervene in this battle?! Naturally, they won''t help song Qingshu, so the answer is obvious. Shen Cai thinks that Chen Shang may lose. it is beyond logic and above reason! You should know that Chen Shangben is the leader of the younger generation of law enforcers. At this time, he used the magic power of blood refining Dharma, and his strength reached a higher level to reach the seven terrible days. However, people know that Shen Cai will never aim at nothing. Why, because Shen Cai himself is the real qichongtian, the strongest under Xianjun! According to the strength of the Immortal Emperor, Chen Shang before using the blood refining method was at most the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. After using the blood refining method, Chen Shang is just in the middle of the Immortal Emperor who has just reached the strength of the seventh heaven, which is terrible enough. However, Shen Cai is a real Immortal Emperor, and he is about to cross the seven heaven. So it seems that Shen Caicai, with an ancient face and no waves, can control the Yuanjie Immortal King who has half a foot into the realm of Immortal Emperor, so he can be the leader of this team with all members proud. "You can''t think Chen will lose!" When Yu Feng asked this, he felt his brain trembling. He couldn''t accept that such a strong character on Chen would lose to such an unknown guy as song Qingshu. "We have stayed in the paradise for too long. The apparent peace has passed a thousand years. I don''t think we can stay out of the Millennium compact! " "I know you feel that song Qingshu rose by leaps and bounds, so you naturally despise him, but don''t forget that several great powers in the history of the fairy world also rose by leaps and bounds from the lower world!" "And it''s all in the era of robbery and transportation in the fairy world, flying up from the lower world to save the world. The current situation is a repetition of those historical events, so you still think song Qingshu will lose?! " Yu Feng was speechless when asked, because Shen Cai''s words were really persuasive. But how can the barrier in my heart be so easy to pass?! What else did Yu Feng want to say, but the war situation there changed. It''s said that song Qingshu fought with Chen Shang''s strength of nearly qichongtian with the cultivation of wuchongtian. The two people were inseparable. The immortal killing magic sword in Song Qingshu''s hand is too overbearing. In addition, the massive immortal crystals obtained from the Taiji diagram in Song Qingshu''s body have been almost absorbed by him. Now Song Qingshu is holding an immortal killing magic sword. On his head is an invisible Tai Chi diagram, which shows the laws of thunder, emptiness and chaos. Now Song Qingshu is the strongest in his life. He doesn''t think he may lose. Here, Chen Shang was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. At the beginning, he came under pressure with the strong posture of qichongtian. Song Qingshu''s wuchongtian was meaningless in his eyes. Chapter 1731 Song Qingshu, who was originally very weak in Chen Shang''s eyes, became stronger and stronger in the process of fighting him. He fought with him in qichongtian with the cultivation of wuchongtian. "Well, it''s over!" Song Qingshu''s cold voice came, and the power of thunder was released. Thanks to Chen Shangcai''s perfect power of Jinxing Avenue and thunder Avenue, they are intertwined and change infinitely. Chen Shang didn''t give him a chance to exert all his magic powers. Against the complex force of emptiness, he handed out his bloody fist and smashed it on the celestial cover of song Qingshu. His mouth roared constantly, as if he wanted to break the whole space. "Song Qingshu! I''m a good law enforcer, Chen Shang, how can I lose!! " Since the golden sword was swallowed by song Qingshu, Chen Shang''s state was not caught. This is the state of mind. As Chen Shang''s Taoist soldier, golden sword is due to Chen Shang''s special situation. After being swallowed up by song Qingshu, although it had little impact on Chen Shang''s strength, the capture of Taoist soldiers was a real insult to Chen Shang. As a dignified law enforcer in the fairyland, he could not bear this insult, so the impact on his mood was directly reflected in the battle. Coupled with the fact that song Qingshu is braver and braver now, the strength of wuchongtian has played a gas field of liuchongtian or even qichongtian, which has crossed a big step. "No! You will lose today! " Song Qingshu felt the fluctuation of the powerful force of the law in his body, and gave the final pass to Chen Shang''s roar. "Melting a hundred sutras, three thousand in one!" Song Qingshu incorporated the immortal killing magic sword into the Tai Chi diagram, clenched his fist with one hand, transported the three thousand rules, and smashed them on Chen Shang. Three thousand laws converge on the fist, the energy fluctuates violently, and the law works. "Hum! immature! Abandoned your strongest arm magic sword, what do you take to fight me?! " Seeing that song Qingshu abandoned the immortal killing magic sword and chose to fight with his fist, Chen Shang''s eyes were excited. In his opinion, song Qingshu is undoubtedly committing suicide. "Then see who is childish!" The fist Gang after the three thousand rules were integrated gradually enlarged in Chen Shang''s eyes, as if to devour him. Chen Shang''s eyes were full of fear. After Song Qingshu abandoned the magic sword, he was even more powerful. His whole person was covered by fist gang and had nowhere to escape. Everyone closed their eyes. Did Chen Shang die here?! "No! Can such a strong law enforcer as Chen Shang defeat song Qingshu? " "After today, the name song Qingshu will go down in history!" Some people believe that song Qingshu will certainly enter the ranks of the strongest young generation in the fairyland after this war, and some people have something to point at. "That''s hard to say, but someone is eyeing over there!" Some people pointed to several law enforcers standing next to them with their eyes. It was obvious that even if song Qingshu could win Chen Shang, he would not win the law enforcers. You know, law enforcers are one of the faces of the fairyland. Losing to a monk who soared up from the lower world must not be exposed! "Look! Chen Shang, what''s the matter? " Someone exclaimed. It was obvious that something had changed in the war situation. Just as song Qingshu''s three thousand in one condensed on his fist and attacked Chen Shang, Chen Shang''s whole body suddenly exuded blood. "Ah!!" "Song Qingshu! I''ll let you know what it means to offend someone you shouldn''t! " "Blood refining is invisible, and blood devours the world!" Chen Shang turned into a blood man, and his body began to shrink, almost becoming a human stem. Chen Shang''s terrible appearance made everyone present take a breath. Was Chen Shang driven crazy by song Qingshu?! "Chen Shang! What is winning or losing?! You have to remember! You are a law enforcer! " Shen Cai roared angrily. He couldn''t accept Chen Shang''s stupidity. But now how can Chen Shang listen to other people''s words? The whole person looks like crazy. Between a few breaths, Chen''s momentum soared again. Seeing that his words were useless, Shen Cai immediately dodged to the battlefield. At the moment, Chen Shang''s momentum is approaching qichongtian intermediate level and is going to the peak of qichongtian intermediate level. Chen Shang''s momentum was so strong that Shen Cai couldn''t get close to him. He turned into a bloody man. Chen Shang''s whole body forced a huge bloody wave. Everyone sprouted a feeling of palpitation. The smell of Chen was too pressing. "Song Qingshu ~ I want you to die!" Chen Shang''s voice was hoarse, as if it had been torn from a part of his body. "Be willing to fall!" "How dare the dignified law enforcers practice this magical power and blood refining method?!" "Want me to die?! Give it a try, and I''ll stand here! " Song Qingshu clenched his fists and met Chen Shang''s attack. In the blink of an eye, dozens of moves passed. Song Qingshu was actually a little weak. Chen shouts constantly, which is bound to kill song Qingshu. "How do you understand the essence of my blood refining Dharma? I wanted to wait until the blood refining Dharma was completed, but now! You want to die! " "Blood is refined by nature, and blood power comes to the world!" "Go to hell! Song Qingshu! " Chen Shang roared and approached song Qingshu, who had returned many times. "Song Qingshu will die!" Shen Cai shook his head when he was close to the battlefield. He didn''t know whether it was pity or pity. For song Qingshu''s unavoidable death, although he had some ideas in his heart, Chen Shang was the same law enforcer as himself, and there would still be some favoritism. Several other law enforcers were amazed and relaxed. Now that Shen CAI has said so, Chen Shang''s victory is settled. Yuan Jie is speechless now. Song Qingshu has been in a dangerous situation. To some extent, he has something to do with him. Since Chen Shang has been so strong, death should be a better result for song Qingshu. But Chen Shang''s state at the moment is really shocking. He is bleeding all over. He roars for no reason. Song Qingshu has almost no power to fight back in his hands. Almost everyone has lost confidence in Song Qingshu. In the face of such a powerful Chen Shang, there is only despair. Suddenly, the situation suddenly changed! Earlier, Chen Shang had just completed the upgrade of blood refining Dharma, but song Qingshu was informed of one thing by the system. "Ding! host! A strong presence is approaching! " "System?!" The system only explained that the unknown person was approaching, but did not explain. Song Qingshu didn''t answer any more questions. Song Qingshu was punched out by Chen Shang again. When he wanted to attack song Qingshu again, something happened! Boom! Song Qingshu is no longer a defensive posture, but a whole body of war spirit. He didn''t give Chen a chance to rest, and a series of powerful attacks roared in. Chapter 1732 Chen Shang, who is already crazy, doesn''t care about the changes of song Qingshu and insists on killing song Qingshu. "The origin of killing!" Song Qingshu finally waited for this opportunity and called out the origin of killing, the helper who had slept too long. At the moment, Chen Shang''s murderous spirit is particularly rare, so song Qingshu immediately grows in the wind after calling out the origin of killing. Intangibility, the origin of killing, the void Avenue, the Golden Avenue, the law of chaos, the Tai Chi diagram and the three thousand one Dharma condensed on the fist by song Qingshu. Furnace hundred classics! This is what song Qingshu has been doing for a long time. Taking Taiji diagram as the basis, it integrates all the completed Avenue laws into one furnace. Therefore, the more serious Chen Shang''s killing heart is, the faster song Qingshu''s killing origin grows and goes towards perfection. The current song Qingshu takes the origin of killing and invisibility as the blade, and the void Avenue and chaos law as the wing. The immortal killing magic sword reappeared and merged with Jinxing Avenue. "Song Qingshu! Die! " Chen Shang saw the flash of Jinxing Avenue, and the remaining trace of wisdom was lost. Song Qingshu was silent, just urging the endless offensive in his body. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shang had completely lost his mind. Boom! Fists and swords hit each other, and a huge roar broke out. Urged by song Qingshu to kill immortals with the magic sword, Chen Shang was forced into the Jedi. "Ah! I don''t believe it! " "How could I lose to you?!" Naturally, Chen Shang would not believe that he would lose to song Qingshu and tried his best to sprinkle the last residual temperature. "Blood refining Dharma, heaven and earth Avenue!" Chen Shang''s whole body was almost dry, because almost all his blood was drawn from his body. Chen Shang is like a corpse. There is no blood in his body. At the moment, Chen Shang''s blood refining method has reached its peak. The magic sword in Song Qingshu''s hand was flying, and the sword flowers were flying with the blood on the Chen. Song Qingshu himself felt bad. Chen Shang, who had lost his mind, was stronger than before. He was stretched under an offensive. Fortunately, song Qingshu''s killing origin and several other avenue rules have been almost perfect. Coupled with the invincible displacement magic power of void Avenue, song Qingshu is not too ugly to deal with. Seeing that he had been unable to break song Qingshu''s defense, Chen Shang roared and flew up, injecting his strength into his fist. "I want you to die!" The hoarse voice came, as if it were an evil ghost from hell, with a curse and unwilling to let those who heard it feel palpitation and hesitation. "I said, impossible!" Song Qingshu also strongly replied to each other. He threw away the magic sword in his hand, and the whole person left in situ and appeared in front of Chen Shang in an instant. Seeing that the magic sword will kill the immortal, he will take Chen Shang''s life. He said it sooner or later. When song Qingshu approached Chen Shang with a magic sword in his hand, a strange Rune suddenly appeared around Chen Shang''s body. The Rune of this rule is blood red, which protects Chen Shang from the attack of the magic sword. The immortal killing magic sword can''t get close to Chen Shang''s body once it is played by this rune. "No! What is Chen Shang doing? " "This fluctuation..." "He''s going to explode!" Someone exclaimed because Chen Shang looked really terrible. Chen''s Qi and blood began to condense, his skin began to become transparent, and his blood vessels were vaguely visible. "This coward!" Shen Cai stepped out one step, followed by a fist, which was necessary to disrupt Chen Shang''s rhythm. This punch hit the gang seal outside Chen Shang''s body and made a bang, but the result didn''t satisfy Shen CAI. Chen Shang''s self explosion continues, and Shen Cai, who has the strongest cultivation, has not stopped it. Facts have proved that Chen Shang is determined to die with song Qingshu. "Shen Cai! Is there really no way? " As a friar of the same camp, Yu Feng would not like Chen Shang to die in such a way. Such a death is meaningless! "What can I do?! This fool! I can''t even cross such a barrier! " When Yu Feng heard Shen Cai''s words, his face became desperate. He knew Shen CAI was right. "Retreat! Chen Shang''s current cultivation is close to my realm, and the power of self explosion is extraordinary! " Yu Feng stamped his feet and thought how nice it would be if the adult were here! As the person who fought against Chen Shang, the person affected by the other party''s self explosion naturally bears the brunt is song Qingshu himself. "Retreat!" "Spread out!" "Qichongtian self explosion is too powerful!" An eager voice came. Song Qingshu''s eyes were clear. Chen Shang''s self explosion was really beyond his expectation. Chen Shang is so strong?! However, song Qingshu has no time to sigh, because Chen Shang''s goal is himself, and he can''t escape from this posture. "Song Qingshu! I told you! I will redouble the humiliation I have received from you. Go to hell with me! " Chen Shang continued to condense blood gas. He absorbed all the blood around his body to the heart, and the whole person was almost transparent. "This is the highest level of the blood refining method. I have locked you. Even if you escape into the void, I have a way to kill you!" Chen Shang''s tone was crazy. Looking at Song Qingshu''s eyes, there was an undisguised meaning of madness. "Die!" Chen Shang roared, raised his hands towards the sky, and waved a trace of blood red power of the law in his mouth. Song Qingshu knew that the touch of blood red was the blood refining Dharma practiced by Chen Shang, but now he can only concentrate on dealing with it, because he felt a huge crisis coming. Song Qingshu didn''t think about it. He put the magic sword in his hand into the Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram hanging above his head rotates wildly, as if he vowed to absorb the impact of Chen Shang''s self explosion into it. Song Qingshu knows his family affairs from his family. At most, he is only a five fold heaven. Since Chen Shang said that it would be useless even if he used the void Avenue, song Qingshu had to consider whether he could enter the Tai Chi diagram to avoid chaos. "System! Can Tai Chi chart withstand the impact of Chen Shang''s self explosion? " "Ding! Host, Tai Chi diagram is a high latitude magic weapon similar to the Taoist soldiers of the host, which can completely resist the self explosion of only seven days. " "By the way, as long as you reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven, you have to be a strong person familiar with the laws of space. They can see through the mystery of the Tai Chi chart! " Listening to the complacent tone of the system, song Qingshu put down his heart. As long as the Tai Chi diagram can withstand the impact, it shows that his life has not been completely cut off. When song Qingshu was about to open the Tai Chi diagram, the whole space seemed to be frozen in an instant. "Alas, why bother to come!" Chapter 1733 A sound resounded through the whole space. Although the sound was flat, there was no doubt about the momentum emitted. Song Qingshu''s intention to summon Taiji diagram was interrupted. He heard that the voice was not hostile, and song Qingshu stopped his intention to summon Taiji diagram into it. The space seemed to be frozen, and Chen Shang''s self explosion wave did not improve any more. Chen Shang still looked like his blood coagulated in the heart. With a casual word, a middle-aged man who looked a little sloppy slowly appeared. He seems to be walking in the void, and his steps are light. Looking at his appearance, four words can be described, that is: walking around! How terrible is the war between Chen Shang and song Qingshu?! Chen Shang even blew himself up, but the middle-aged man "walked" to the middle of the battlefield, at least it seems to have come. This man is very strong! Song Qingshu has only such a feeling that this man is strong enough to be desperate. If the middle-aged man came for Chen Shang, song Qingshu had no chance of winning. The crowd could only silently watch the middle-aged man come near. Several immortal zuns in front of him didn''t know his identity and whispered. "Brother Liu Xiu, who is this?" Liu Xiu, who has a special identity and a wide range of friends, has no feeling of knowing the people in front of him. Seeing her brother shaking his head, Liu Xian nearby frowned. According to the truth, the characters in the fairyland are only the children of the old monsters and the secret sect. Other people, Liu Xiu can not know, at least can not be as ignorant as now. Feeling Liu Xian''s puzzled eyes, Liu Xiu, who has always preferred her sister, also strangely didn''t respond. After a long time, Liu Xiushen said, "don''t be him!" "Who is it?!" Hearing her brother Liu Xiu''s whisper, Liu Xian looked at the latter with big good-looking eyes. "The legend of the fairy world, that guy is the strongest under the fairy King known by the fairy world!" "Huh?! And such people? Can he be more powerful than my brother Jianxian? " Liu Xiu listened to his sister''s words and reached out to play on her forehead. He was angry at her ancient spirit. "Fuck your brother Jianxian! Huang Qing doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to others! " "Even if you are cruel to me, do you still slander my brother Jianxian?!" "Then tell me, who is this man?" Liu Xian tooted her mouth and looked at her brother angrily. Liu Xiu didn''t speak because someone had answered for him. After the middle-aged man appeared, several law enforcers looked at him with surprise in their eyes. Especially Shen Cai, the whole person even trembled. "Commander?!" "Commander?!" "That''s the commander!" Several law enforcers exclaimed. Obviously, the identity of the suddenly emerging middle-aged man was not simple. The middle-aged man walked slowly to several law enforcers and waved. Chen Shang, who had begun to explode, floated over. The man known as the great commander looked at Chen floating in front of him and showed a strange trace of sadness on his face. "Alas, you say you, why do you need it?" "Where is the blood refining method used like this?!" The middle-aged man waved his hands, and the blood clot in Chen Shang''s heart gradually melted away. "The blood refining method was passed on to you. It was supposed to give you more life-saving skills, but you used it to fight people..." The middle-aged man looked sorry and helpless. It sounded that he had taught Chen Shang the terrible blood refining method. Seeing that Chen Shang was getting better, the middle-aged man stopped his movements and turned to look at Shen CAI. Shen Cai recovered from the shock and was about to explain something to the middle-aged man. "Commander..." "Needless to say, I probably know what happened. Why don''t you stop him and let him fool around?" "It''s my responsibility. As the captain of this team, I really can''t perform my duties in place!" "Just know. I''m still thinking about it this time. I suddenly sensed that you little guys would be in trouble. I found it here. As expected, something I didn''t want to see happened. " Shen Cai''s head bowed deeply. The great commander has always been famous for his freedom and carelessness, but no one would doubt the strength of the great commander. Just because he turned the impact of Chen Shang''s self explosion into an invisible means before, we can see his strong cultivation. "Tell me about the situation at that time. I know Chen Shang''s mind. This time, he is probably the result of his own fault." "Chen Shang lost his mind because his Taoist soldiers were robbed. He sounded to refine the Dharma with blood and explode the road at the highest level." Shen Cai still lowered his head and gave a general idea of the situation at that time. When Shen Cai said this, his tone revealed a sense of humility. For the words of the great commander, he chose the most reasonable explanation he thought. "Is that young man the reason why Chen Shang blew himself up?!" The commander finally asked about song Qingshu at this time. Shen CAI was stunned and didn''t respond. "What''s the matter?!" "Nothing. If you''re talking about the man who fought with Chen Shang, it''s him!" "His name is song Qingshu! It''s flying up from the lower boundary! " The commander still didn''t read song Qingshu. After listening to Shen Cai''s words, he couldn''t help sighing. "Oh?! But the young man clearly just became the state of the five fold heaven soon, and he still piled it up. " This man is really not simple. He can see the state of song Qingshu at a glance. "The commander is really powerful. Song Qingshu is indeed so!" "Well, don''t wear a high hat for me. I''ve eased the situation on Chen. What you have to do now is to fix Chen Shang''s physical condition, and we will return to the fairyland together later! " After finishing his words, the commander disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Song Qing in a distant place. Song Qingshu looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He had already been psychologically prepared for the strength of the other party. Rao was so frightened by the man''s pressure. "You are the song Qingshu?! From all over the world? " "Are you here to stand up for Chen?" In the face of the commander''s questions, song Qingshu did not give in. "Hahaha, it depends on your attitude!" "If you want me to stand up for him, that''s OK!" Looking at the smiling commander, song Qingshu lost his temper. However, song Qingshu knew that the other party had no malice. "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously! I''m not a group of old men in the fairyland who don''t wear makeup. I don''t have to take care of some things! " Chapter 1734 The commander showed his position and attitude. Song Qingshu was silent because he really didn''t know each other''s motives. From what the commander said before, Chen Shang learned the blood refining method from this man. "Since it''s not for Chen, we can have a good talk." Song Qingshu received all the magical powers. The commander saw song Qingshu''s attitude and eased his expression a lot. "It''s easy to say, but this incident is not so easy to pass. After everyone returns to the fairy world, Yuanjie and all relevant people have to go to the mountain of good and evil for trial!" "I know, this incident is too strange!" "For me who is new here, it''s unforgettable for me to participate in the action of going deep into the abyss of the demon world!" The commander listened to song Qingshu''s words and smiled with satisfaction. "I know some of those people 900 years ago. They are all outstanding people. In order to find their inheritance, it is inevitable to go to the abyss of the demon world!" "Because if it were me, I would go too!" The commander made some righteous remarks and spoke out his involvement with those people 900 years ago. Song Qingshu heard the meaning and thought that the Datong leader was also a wonderful person. "Song Daoyou, let''s go back to the fairyland first. Later things can be discussed again! " Yuan Jie''s mood never calmed down after seeing the commander appear. He doesn''t have the demeanor of the immortal protector and the strong man of the mountain gate, because the identity of the great commander is really amazing to him. The commander noticed the situation of the yuan solution, untied the fairy rope that bound the yuan solution for the first time, and came to the yuan solution. When he raised his hand, he untied Shen Cai''s immortal rope. This skill is really terrible. "Long time no see ~" "Are you senior brother Xie Cao?!" "I ~ you suffered!" Xie Cao''s smiling face made yuan Xie a lot easier, but the latter wanted to cry. "I am responsible for being invaded by the heart devil this time, and I should be blamed!" "Raise your head, Yuanjie. I heard you did a good job at the guard gate. And he taught an excellent disciple, didn''t he? " After listening to Xie Cao''s words, Yuan Jie stood up and removed the shackles of the fairy rope, his whole momentum changed dramatically. "Yuan Jie didn''t dare to take credit. It happened 900 years ago after the Taoist brother closed the door. I learned from the pain and entered the gate of the protector to sharpen myself! " "As for Huang Qing, the child has a strong talent!" Xie Cao always smiled and nodded, and gave great tolerance to Yuan Jie. "Hahaha, I know. I also know that the child was hurt by Shen Cai!" "Back to the fairyland, I''ll find a way to accept him as my apprentice." "After all, we are both sword repair!" Speaking of this sentence, Xie Cao burst out a strong sword intention and took it back in an instant. Yuan Jie was shocked. Xie Cao''s powerful sword meaning was so easy to retract and release. Has senior brother Xie Cao broken through that layer?! Xie Cao seemed to see the idea of Yuan Jie and nodded slightly: "I''m far from that floor. This sword idea was almost confiscated just now, which shows that my kung fu is not home yet!" Xie Cao said so, Yuan Jie can''t think so. No one wants to know how high Xie Cao is in the hearts of their generation. "Elder martial brother, it''s important to know that Huang Qingcai realized your sword meaning less than half a minute. Now he is the first person under the fairy king! " "Hahaha, you said so, then I won''t say anything more!" "As for Huang Qing, let him come to me directly when he returns to the fairyland. I also want to find an heir!" After chatting with several law enforcers, Xie Cao arranged something and came to song Qingshu again. "Song Daoyou?" "What advice does the commander have?" "Don''t call me that anymore. That title was hundreds of years ago!" Xie Cao was a little depressed. Song Qingshu was very knowledgeable and didn''t uncover the scar. "You are willing to return to the fairyland with us, and then I will try my best to ensure your safety!" "Let the master decide!" Song Qingshu had no choice but to agree, and not to mention that Xie Cao''s attitude towards him was not too bad. Song Qingshu was speechless because of Xie Cao''s strong cultivation. Moreover, Xie Cao''s words are obviously a signal of friendship, and song Qingshu has no reason to refuse. Xie Cao came to Huang Qing. Liu Xian was startled by the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. Liu Xiu looked at each other warmly. "Are you the little fellow of the Liu family?" "I... I am..." When Liu Xian saw that her brother was too excited to speak, she was very curious about the man known as the great commander. "Who are you?" "Xian''er, don''t be unreasonable!" Liu Xiu''s excited reaction startled Liu Xian. He didn''t expect his brother to talk to him like this. "Come on, it''s not good to scare your sister!" "Elder, I......" Liu Xian knew that her brother had no malice. Naturally, she would not be angry, but she was more interested in the mysterious man. Liu Xiu, who has always been above the top, did so, which really made Liu Xian, as a younger sister, unable to figure out the joints. "Master?! Then you must be great! Please save brother Jianxian! " "Xian''er, don''t mention Sword Fairy in front of your predecessors!" Sure enough, after listening to these two words, Xie Cao''s eyes bloomed, but he took them back. "I came here to see Huang Qing''s situation. At least I have to ensure that he returns to the fairy world stably!" With that, Xie Cao squatted down and looked at Huang Qing suspended in the air. "Hmm ~ the injury is not serious. It''s obvious that the other party left his hand. More should be caused by Huang Qing''s dying heart. " Although I knew the situation for a long time, I was obviously more relieved after knowing it from figures like Xie Cao. Liu Xian''s hanging heart was finally secure, and it was much more comfortable to look at the middle-aged man who was incomparably respected by his brother. "I now inject a pure sword yuan to keep Huang Qing''s vitality alive. When you return to the fairyland, take him to the holy mountain! " Holy mountain?! Liu Xiu was shocked. The status of the holy mountain is extraordinary in the fairy world. Only Xie Cao, a man with good hands and eyes, can casually send Huang Qing to the holy mountain. Liu Xiu also felt relieved, because the role of holy mountain is omnipotent in the minds of fairyland people! "Everybody! You are surprised. Now we will return to the fairyland immediately! I will reward you for your merits! " "From now on, until you return to the fairyland, you are safe!" Xie Cao''s voice rang through the audience, and everyone was full of joy. "What a big breath! Have you asked me yet? " Chapter 1735 A dull low drink interrupted Xie Cao''s words and the joy of rebirth. A dark Sabre cut through the void, and the long knife Gang almost solidified and cut the whole space in half. Before the sword was lowered, Xie Cao waved his right arm to protect several people affected by the blade. Xie Cao made a knife with his left hand and pointed to it. He collided with the huge knife gang and burst out a huge shock wave. Boom! At the moment when the fingers hit the blade, thunder and fire flash wildly at the contact position. The sword posture subsided, and Xie Cao retreated back as if he were defeated. The virtual shadow of knife Gang fell on his head. Qiang! Xie Cao gave a long roar: "out of the sword!" It turned out that Xie Cao retreated to accumulate strength. With the sound of Xie Cao''s sword, a long white sword appeared in Xie Cao''s hand. The white sword was immediately thrown out and hooked a sword flower in the air to replace the right arm that could not resist the attack of long knife. White sword and Dao Gang collided, and the wave of destroying the sky and the earth came out. "Dao Chang Jian?!" "Is it a long sword?" ¡­¡­ Someone recognized the white long sword held by Xie Cao in one hand, which was clearly the legendary divine sword in the fairy world - Dao long sword! Dao long sword with such an overbearing name will not disappoint people, although the reason of the sword owner is more important. The two weapons collided and separated immediately. The white sword returned to Xie Cao. Xie Cao forced the sword Qi out of three feet and almost solidified into an entity. "You can catch my five success, boy! You are by no means a nobody in the fairyland! " "Give me your name!" The void vibrated, and the whole space was shaken by each other''s voice. "I''m just a nobody in the fairy world. It''s a big man like the devil who came here. I don''t know what to do!" "Hum! The person who took my five success powers is just a nobody in the fairy world?! You''re obviously saying that I''m just like this?! " "Oh, the devil misunderstood, but now there is still a truce between the immortal and the devil. Aren''t you afraid to start a war if you come here in person?" "Hahaha! I''m here now! " The conversation between two people, one in the light and one in the dark, is full of gunpowder. Hearing that the other party didn''t let them go, Xie Cao said something else. "I don''t know that the devil is such a timid villain!" "Young generation, how do you speak determines whether you can live long!" Song Qingshu''s admiration for the great commander arises spontaneously. If song Qingshu thought the mysterious commander was a little artificial before. Now the commander who was enough to ridicule a demon king face to face has been admired by song Qingshu. Needless to say, the status and strength of the demon king are strong. Now everyone present is suppressed by the devil''s momentum and can''t move. This is the evidence. Only the commander dared to confront people at the level of the devil. Now everyone has raised their heart to the throat. "I''m a friar in the fairy world, and you''re a demon king in the demon world. You have no reason to call me a junior!" "Although it is said that the one who reaches the path is the first, I don''t think you are better than me!" Datong led Xie Cao to wave the white long sword in his hand and split the powerful magic knife of the demon king out. The whole person bullied him and stabbed through the void. "Talk big. I''ll let you know the end of offending a demon king!" "Come on! Just for me, thank Cao for taking this step and winning a good start! " Xie Cao put the white long sword horizontally in front of him, and the white sword Gang came out, splitting the void force in front of him into two. This Xie Cao unexpectedly wanted to take the terrible demon king as his stepping stone to complete his last step into the realm of Immortal King. Xie Cao is already a half step Xianjun?! Other people in the fairy world were shocked by the sudden news. You know, Xianjun may not be able to come out one after another for thousands of years. Now the latest immortal gentleman in the fairy world was promoted 4000 years ago, which is enough to see the difficulty of becoming an immortal gentleman. To become an Immortal King is not only to achieve the eight or nine heaven in Wonderland, but also to understand the avenue needs an unprecedented situation. Every Xianjun adult is a strong figure who can open a sect in a kind of Avenue, which is the important place outside cultivation. But even so, Xie Cao dared to say that he was only half a step away from that realm. The realm of Xianjun within reach was too incredible for everyone. If Xie Cao can achieve the Immortal King fruit position here, everyone will also witness the birth of an Immortal King, which will be of unspeakable benefit to others. Xie Cao''s sword in one hand split the void in front of him, but he didn''t make an inch of effort, and a deep voice came out. "Boy! What if you are a half step fairy? " "If you don''t become a monarch, you will never know the gap and natural moat!" "Destroy it honestly! Otherwise, it''s just a chance for you to see hope and then give you despair! " A great man appeared in the void. His red hair was calm and automatic. The whole person seemed to be in the middle of light and light, erratic. Next to the void he appeared, there were void cracks pierced by Xie Cao''s long sword. When song Qingshu saw the demon king, he was extremely nervous, because this was the demon king Brahma who was killed by song Qingshu with the power of 2000 people in the Tai Chi picture. I just don''t know whether this is the Buddha or another third. This powerful breath proves that this is very likely to be the Buddha! The demon king Brahma held the sword horizontally against Xie Cao''s sword Qi, smashed the sword gang of Xie Cao''s sword to the ground, and the whole man approached a big step forward. "Just because you want to fight me?! Let the star soul come! Four thousand years ago, he didn''t get anything cheap from me. It turned out to be a fairy king. It''s funny! " "Huh?! I smell the familiar smell, this is...... " The devil Brahma suddenly noticed something and opened the spirit to search in the space. Song Qingshu hides all the breath in the Tai Chi diagram to prevent it from being discovered by the other party. The Demon King opened the search again, but there was no result, but his eyes deliberately stayed in the direction of song Qingshu for a moment. "Forget it. Anyway, none of these people can live. You''re a little interesting. See if you can warm me up!" Xie Cao ignored each other''s cold words. He stood in the void with a sword meaning! The white long sword now showed her original face and roared at the magic sword. "I''m really far from Lord Xianjun, but I want you to know!" "There is a sword in the fairy world!" Chapter 1736 With the sound of Xie Cao''s sword, the white long sword came one after another. The sword Gang around him was put out, and it became three feet long in an instant. The demon king Brahma put his magic sword horizontally in his hand and refused to comment on the arrogant words of Xie Cao. "There is a sword in the fairyland?!" "Let''s talk about my move first!" "There is no immortal before the battle!" At this moment, the real power of the magic sword to kill immortals appeared. The whole sword body expanded to several feet long. From the sword body, there was almost real sword Qi like hair, and the magic sword was like an open mouth. The demon king Brahma took the magic sword and killed the immortal. The whole man disappeared from his place. He came to Xie Cao''s back and stabbed him out. Other people knew later and couldn''t help sweating for Xie Cao. Can Xie Cao really fail to move under the fear of the demon king?! Who knows, just when the tip of the magic sword was about to resist empress Xie Cao''s heart, the space they were in began to distort. When outsiders look at the past, the effect seems like that space is distorted by a strange force and becomes like a dream. Song Qingshu is inexplicably familiar with this scene. Because of the study of void Avenue, song Qingshu is very sensitive to the fluctuation of space law. This is the power of space law, and it is still the use of quite advanced space law. There is also a meta solution with the same idea, but he reacts a little later. The evil sword in the eyes of everyone passed through Xie Cao''s body, and Xie Cao disappeared into the void. "Eh, it''s a bit of a doorway. Before you become a king, you can make such achievements in the way of space law." "Is it possible that one third of my real body died in your hand?" The demon prince narrowed his eyes and didn''t get used to Xie Cao''s sudden disappearance. On the contrary, he spoke at a leisurely pace. It can be seen that the demon lord Brahma knows a lot about the laws of space. "It seems that it''s unfair for me to say that you can''t catch my move, but I also understand that you can''t get rid of the fall of my real body!" He was regarded as the culprit who killed one-third of his real body by the devil Brahma. Xie Cao didn''t respond, but stared at each other coldly. Song Qingshu, the real culprit, still hides her breath in the Tai Chi diagram, and song linger is also called out of the cemetery by him. "Dad, you are so strong now!" "Well, isn''t it?" Song Qingshu smiled bitterly. He got inexplicable accomplishments. Now Song linger praised him sincerely. Even he can''t hang on his face. "Now we are one step away from reaching the fairyland. As a result, we were stopped by a demon king in the demon world. I''m afraid Xie Cao will not be able to defeat each other. Sooner or later, the other party will find out that I am the culprit who destroyed one-third of his real body! " "Dad, since you have studied this law against the sky, our breath has completely escaped the demon king. What are you afraid of? " After Song Qingshu was comforted by song linger, she didn''t have the slightest idea of happiness. For the devil Brahma, there is always a hidden worry in his heart. Finally, this hidden worry was reflected in the battle between Xie Cao and Brahma devil. Xie Cao had bleeding in his mouth. Before, Xie Cao used his profound space law to make the attack of the demon king Brahma invisible. He thought that if he succeeded, he would do it again. It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Suddenly! Xie Cao''s shoulder, which showed his body again, was pierced by a long black sword. After the sword touched Xie Cao''s blood, it began to swallow cattle and drink. Poof! The blood spurts out, and the immortal killing magic sword absorbs all the blood overflowing from the body. The whole sword body began to shake and seemed very happy. The desire for blood made the immortal killing magic sword like a child eager for nutrition. "Absorb! Seize! " The demon sword killed the immortal, obeyed the master''s order, swallowed and fused Xie Cao''s spilled blood into the sword, but what does this sentence mean? Among the doubts, Xie Cao gave them the answer. In Xie Cao''s overflowing blood, wisps of divine blood were absorbed by the magic sword, and soon the blood red liquid became pale. With the blood becoming ashes, the magic sword killing immortals is like a child who gets candy, very happy. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows jumped, and the magic sword was used by the demon king Brahma, with extraordinary power. The law and mantra in the mouth of the demon king Brahma should cooperate with the magic sword to destroy immortals. At least song Qingshu didn''t know this. People who had seen song Qingshu wield his booty magic sword to kill immortals before had a clear understanding of the tyranny of the demon king Brahma, and all were scared to move. "Hahaha! It seems that you are nothing more than that! " "Although I lost one-third of my real body, it''s not something you, a little fairyland octagonal friar, can challenge!" "Fighting you is an insult to me!" With the words of the demon king Brahma, Xie Cao''s body blood was absorbed and swallowed by the magic sword again. However, Xie Cao did not see the fear and other negative emotions that should have appeared on his face. High morale burst out! Although he was suppressed by the devil Brahma in terms of space law, Xie Cao was not a weak person without the power to fight back. The long sword in his hand collided with the magic sword miexian again. This time, he was no longer separated. "Life is long, the road is blocked and long!" The Taoist long sword is stuck with the immortal killing sword. No matter how the demon king Brahma cast his magic, he can no longer be separated. "Junior! Do you think to hinder me from using weapons is to defeat me?! " "I, Xie Cao, have been an immortal genius since I was born!" "At the age of thirteen, a crane appeared in my dream." ¡­¡­ "When I was three hundred years old, the Taoist sword was born and accompanied me! The master said that the sword was too sharp, so he sealed it! " "When I was five hundred years old, there was a truce between the immortal and the devil. I went back to the immortal world and began to shut down!" ¡­¡­ "Now 1500 years have passed in a hurry, and I have unconsciously caught up with the stele of the realm established by the master." Xie Cao even began to talk about his experience sentence by sentence. Those who know know know it. People like song Qingshu who don''t know the details of it listen to it. This guy is a winner in life, the king of luck! The devil frowned, and the adsorption of the Taoist sword to the immortal killing devil sword was so strong that it was suffocating. Xie Cao''s life introduction made him feel inexplicable. If this guy is such a strong character, he should leave his name in the battle between the immortal and the devil. incorrect! Dao Changjian?! The demon lord Brahma roared, "are you the young Immortal Emperor?" "Today! I will become a king and no longer suppress myself! " Xie Cao made his life clear. The whole person was pulled up to the sky by a mysterious force. "Yes! I am the eldest son! " Chapter 1737 With these words, Xie Cao was wrapped by a mysterious and strange force, as if bathed in divine brilliance. "Thank you! Today, I am on your throne. Please bear witness! " There was a roar in the air, as if in response to the man who was about to become a new immortal king. How can the devil Brahma make Xie Cao achieve his wish? You should know that a strong king plays a decisive role in the change of the war situation. He was supposed to sneak over to see what happened to one-third of his real body, but he met Xie Cao, the eldest son of the Taoist priest who was famous in the demon world, and was promoted to Xianjun. The demon king Brahma thought this was a chance given to him by God. If he could successfully kill such a new immortal king and swallow it again, his status and strength would be qualitatively improved. When thinking so, Brahma devil has already shot. Since the magic sword to kill immortals has been entangled by the Taoist priest''s divine sword and can''t get away, use your own fists to smash Xie Cao! This result seems to be very good. The demon king Brahma carefully tasted the beauty of that result. The two fists gathered the power of the law, hit it fiercely and attacked Xie Cao. The demon lord Brahma did not want Xie Cao to be promoted to Xianjun safely. Xie Cao seemed to be savoring the mysterious radiance falling from the void, ignoring the fists of the demon king Brahma. "Is Datong leader really going to be promoted to the position of Xianjun?!" "That''s great!" "We are saved!" Everyone is happy and proud of Xie Cao''s promotion to Xianjun, because this is unprecedented in 4000 years. You should know that those who can promote Xianjun are rare talents in the fairy world for many years. At present, if Xie Cao can successfully promote Xianjun, everyone may survive. The demon king Brahma gave up his magic sword to kill immortals and waved his fists at Xie Cao. Everyone held their breath and watched the battle. Seeing that Xie Cao ignored his attack, the demon king Brahma felt humiliated and had a stronger momentum on his fist. He was bound to blow Xie Cao to death. "The ninth weight of Tianmo Shenquan!" One after another, the fist Gang poured towards Xie Cao. Countless fist Gang drowned Xie Cao. Xie Cao had nowhere to escape. Xie Cao feels the mysterious radiance. At the moment, his actions and actions must not be interrupted. Everyone knows it. "No! The demon king plotted against the commander! " "Now the commander is at the critical moment of promotion. If he is interrupted by the devil Brahma, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Who can help the commander?" Someone exclaimed, but no one will. How can other people intervene in the battle of two strong men who are almost at Xianjun level?! However, Datong leader Xie Cao didn''t disappoint others. He didn''t mean to underestimate the attack of the demon king Brahma. Xie Cao was drowned by endless fist gang. It seems that he can''t escape. "Xie Cao! Today I''ll kill you on the spot! " The devil Brahma laughed wildly, and his whole red haired man had sent all his energy out of his body. "Today, the fairyland will lose a half step Xianjun!" "Xie Cao, I''ll make you ashes with this punch!" Xie Cao closed his eyes. He recalled the Taoist priest''s divine sword with one hand and waved a full circle. "Taoist priest''s divine sword, full round sword Gang!" The long sword painted a round sword gang in front of Xie Cao. All the boxing gang from the demon king Brahma were blocked out. "Now I will lead heaven to rob, devil Brahma, come and try!" As if to respond to Xie Cao, the roar in the void suddenly rang. There was thunder in the endless void, and everyone was shocked by the terrible vision of the coming thunder robbery. "Thunder robbery?!" "Haven''t you seen thunder robbery in the fairy world for many years?!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu in the distance was in a mixed mood when he saw this familiar scene. He thought that Lei Jie''s retreat from the enemy was his own exclusive patent, but now he saw Xie Cao show this move. Song Qingshu wanted to see the outcome of the war. The demon king saw that Xie Cao unexpectedly opened the thunder robbery to deal with him, which was unbelievable. "Thunder robbery?! Yes? Want to kill me with the sword of heaven? " "What?! The great devil will also be afraid of the thunder robbery held by my little half step fairy king?! " "Afraid of you?! I''ll fight you today! " The demon king Brahma was not afraid of thunder robbery. His whole body grew to three feet all the way and stepped into the thunder robbery. Song Qingshu was stunned. The demon king was indeed a demon king. On that day, Jia Yanlie was killed by song Qingshu, who was trained to be a lowland because he was restrained by thunder robbery. However, now the demon king Brahma has directly entered the thunder robbery. He is worthy of being the demon king! Xie Cao was not surprised to see that the thunder robbery did not hinder the devil Brahma. The whole man looked at the boundless void at the top. Thunder clouds were coming, and everyone stopped breathing. Boom! Xie Cao was immersed in the tense atmosphere of the coming thunder robbery, and his eyes were full of fanatical war. "Come on! The position of Immortal King is under my feet! " "Delusion!" The evil Lord Brahma stood tall and bullied him, which was bound to turn Xie Cao''s plan to become an immortal king into powder. Xie Cao was feeling the horror of thunder clouds coming, when suddenly a huge fist came. Xie Cao took the sword in his right hand and stabbed it at the roaring fist. The attack of the devil''s fist is strong enough to kill the ordinary seven strong people on the spot. But Xie Cao''s sword is not weak, and there is a faint trend to take that step. The sword tip butted against the fist crack, and the sword gang was flattened by the fist gang. Xie Cao was driven out of the way by this momentum. "Do you still want to be king?" "Hahaha! Let you suffer from the enemy on both sides today and die on the spot! " The devil Brahma''s fist rushed straight up and smashed Xie Cao''s sword. At the moment, he was crazy and terrible. Xie Cao continued to condense the sword gang. There were thunder clouds behind him. Lightning began to flash, interwoven with a terrible smell. At this time, he must concentrate on dealing with the thunder robbery. The demon king Brahma obviously saw this too. He quickly improved his skills, gathered the power of the law on his fist and continued to attack. "The thunder has come. What do you want?" Xie Cao''s situation is really embarrassing because he is now in a negative enemy situation. If Xie Cao can cope with the attack of only one demon king Brahma, plus thunder robbery, Xie Cao is already stretched out. "No one can help you now. I can kill you at the beginning of the thunder robbery! Then go and kill the rest of the weak! " The evil Lord Brahma was ruthless and didn''t give Xie Cao a chance to live. "Who said no?!" Chapter 1738 In addition to a limited number of other friars, no one could not see the situation in Lei Hai. The only few friars naturally included yuan Xie and several law enforcers. Now, thanks to the intervention of commander Xie Cao, the shackles of the yuan solution and the fairy rope have naturally been untied. "The commander is promoted to the position of Xianjun now. I think it''s too urgent!" "Meta solution! How dare you say the commander is not?! " "I naturally hope that the commander can be promoted to the position of Xianjun safely, so that we can live, and..." "Look! Someone is in the thunder! " A voice suddenly appeared in the air, and the devil Brahma frowned. He didn''t find anyone coming at all. But after feeling the breath of the coming man, the demon king Brahma put down his heart. In fact, he doesn''t need to worry here. After all, it''s just a little friar of the quintuple sky. He can kill it when he raises his hand. The demon king Brahma looked at Song Qingshu who suddenly broke into the war, and the killing accident came out of his eyes. Xie Cao also noticed the involvement of song Qingshu and was very confused about the sudden emergence of this lower bound friar. But now he can''t take these into account, because ray robbed them. This is the thunder disaster of Cheng Xianjun. Its momentum is incredible. At the beginning, it was a sea of thunder, and Xie Cao was submerged. The demon king looked at Song Qingshu with great interest and wanted to know what such a mole ant weak man wanted to do here. "Are you here to be funny?! You, a mole ant of five heavy heaven, broke into this battlefield?! " Song Qingshu looked at the thunder sea in the distance and showed a crazy look. "I''m the one who killed one third of your real body. My name is song Qingshu." Song Qingshu''s tone was bland, as if he were saying something ordinary. The devil king Brahma''s eyes narrowed. No wonder he didn''t find his real breath in Xie Cao before. Now everything is clear. But song qingshuming was extremely weak, and one-third of his real body could not have been killed by a mole ant in a mere five days. "Song Qingshu?! If you want to delay the time and pace of my attack on him, I can only tell you that you think wrong! " The devil Brahma pointed to Xie Cao, who was dealing with the thunder robbery in the air. His eyes were meaningful. "When he is about to pass the thunder robbery, it is the most suitable time to shoot. I will kill him at that time!" The demon king brazenly told song Qingshu his plan. Obviously, he thought it didn''t matter even if he told song Qingshu. Song Qingshu knew these things. Song linger had a word to remind him before. Since the Demon Lord didn''t find him in the void, it shows that this move can be used. In fact, song Qingshu also had a fierce psychological struggle, because his strength did not allow him to participate in the battle. However, if Xie Cao dies here, according to the urine nature of the demon king Brahma, he and all other monks will never live. Therefore, song Qingshu has resolutely entered the battlefield of the two monarchs and the strong, with a weak one with only five heavenly strength. Song Qingshu''s body loomed in the void. The demon king Brahma understood this. "It seems that the understanding level of the law of space is very deep. I underestimate you!" "You have said this sentence many times today. You have more nonsense than that one!" While they were talking, all the thunder robbers in the distance had landed, and Xie Cao was now separated and lack of skills. As a friar who has experienced thunder robbery, song Qingshu knows that thunder robbery has officially begun to roar at this friar who dares to challenge Tianwei. The thundering thunder sounded, and the terrible thunder robbed Xie Cao. There were blue thunder around his body. Song Qingshu recognized that this level of thunder is one of the thunder origins that he has obtained its origin. "Look at Xie Cao''s poor figure. You still want to use this thunder robbery to deal with me?! Dream! " "Boy! Since you dare to enter this battlefield, you can die here with Xie Cao. Anyway, you and I just died earlier! " Song Qingshu couldn''t even stand in the face of the pressing momentum issued by the real devil Brahma, but he didn''t intend to fight. "Come on, let me see the real devil. Your separation is too weak!" "Are you irritating me?" The devil Brahma looked at Song Qingshu in surprise, but then the other party''s practice made him congested. Because song Qingshu pulled out a sword, which is an immortal demon sword. "What?! Are you unhappy to see your old man? " Song Qingshu''s eyes were slightly pondering, and the demon king Brahma was really angered. Facing the anger of the demon king Brahma''s departure, song Qingshu''s expression was indifferent. With a shake of his shoulder, he awakened the originally silent immortal killing magic sword. The energy volatilized from the endless fairyland was injected into the immortal killing magic sword. The original body of the sword was wrapped by the pure white fairyland smell and gave a shrill scream. "You want to die!" The devil Brahman was so provoked by song Qingshu that he couldn''t help being angry. He directly hit song Qingshu with a fist. The two were only ten feet apart. Their fists came to song Qingshu''s face in an instant. The fist gang was about to touch song Qingshu''s nose. The figure of song Qingshu suddenly disappeared into the void, and the attack of the demon king Brahma fell into the void. Having experienced the same practice of Xie Cao before, the demon king Brahma naturally wouldn''t let mole ants like song Qingshu tease him. After judging the location of song Qingshu, he immediately attacked it in advance. "Little skill, can''t Xie Cao''s experience let you know that the law of space is useless without me?!" "If you don''t become a king, you will always be mole ants in my eyes!" But the voice of the demon king Brahma suddenly stopped, because song Qingshu did not appear in the position he expected. It was impossible for song Qingshu to escape the attack of the demon king Brahma again. Even Xie Cao can''t do this, but song Qingshu, a weak friar in the five heavens, can do things that Xie Cao can''t do?! "Then try it! Look at how I beat you, who is like an ant in your eyes! " Song Qingshu''s voice was so erratic that he couldn''t tell where it came from. "Defeat me?! Who gave you courage? " The devil Brahma laughed wildly, and the momentum of the whole person increased, almost breaking through the sky. The whole space was shrouded in the powerful breath of the demon king. Song Qingshu had no hiding place and could only be forced to show his body shape. "What?! Don''t run away?! " "Of course! Because it''s not necessary! " Chapter 1739 In the eyes of the demon king Brahma, song Qingshu is just a poor figure who is forced to appear and is about to be killed by himself. However, song Qingshu just felt that the time had come. Now was a great opportunity to help Xie Cao overcome the robbery and kill the demon king Brahma. The breath of the demon king Brahma froze the whole space, and even the void Avenue familiar to song Qingshu no longer worked. Void Avenue, which is derived from one of the nine people in the fairy world, can be carried forward in the hands of song Qingshu. "No need?!" "You mean you know you''re dying?" The devil Brahma''s voice did not reduce its momentum against the background of rolling thunder. The devil''s terrible strength can be seen. The demon king Brahman expedited his magic skills to the extreme, which is a pity for the weak like song Qingshu. "The devil is mighty and respected in the world!" The devil Brahma''s fists were approaching in an instant. Song Qingshu, who had shown his body from the void, was about to die on the spot. "The void is boundless, and space dominates!" The two fists of the demon king Brahma gradually become larger in the eyes of song Qingshu, and will devour the moment of song Qingshu. The mantra in Song Qing''s book was a great expansion after the void Avenue was carried forward in his hands. Countless empty black holes suddenly appeared outside the body of the demon king Brahma. A strong gravity was generated between the crazy rotation, and the demon king''s fist stopped for a moment. "Huh?!" Doubt belongs to doubt. The devil Brahma''s fist doesn''t mean to stop. The fist is still unstoppable. "Little skill! I told you! The law of space is useless to me! You can''t stop me! " The devil Brahman''s arrogance means that he comes out through the body, and the whole person is shrouded in the blood red magic gas. "The law of space is useless to you, but I this is the law of void!" "Nine heroes in the fairy world died at your hands nine hundred years ago. Today I will avenge them!" Song Qingshu''s face was dignified and showed his intention to the demon king Brahma. The demon king Brahma looked at the dead. Song Qingshu''s actions made him feel very funny. "Are you trying to kill me?! Revenge snow hate "Since you mention this, I''ll solve you by the way! Die! " Once again, summon the power, and the dark brown fist Gang flashed on the two fists of the demon king Brahma, smashing the void black hole called out by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu did not see sadness and joy on his face, but still gave birth to a void black hole to devour the devil Brahma''s fist. "Is that song Qingshu?!" "How could he be there?!" "He doesn''t want to live?!" Many friars saw song Qingshu in the thunder robbery and were moved. This man really didn''t know whether he wanted to die or not?! Yuan Jie naturally saw the figure of song Qingshu and was anxious. Before the law enforcers came, song Qingshu, as the person who should be robbed, had suffered Chen Shang''s attack. Now, if song Qingshu is killed by the demon king Brahma, the rumors of those who should be robbed and the statement of the son of destiny he believes will be broken. Knowing the strength and geometry of the demon king at the same level as Xianjun, Yuanjie was desperate and became the difficulty of Xianjun''s road, which made his estimate of Xie Cao''s victory almost zero. "Song Daoyou, I hurt you!" Yuan Jie burst into tears and couldn''t help himself. However, song Qingshu obviously doesn''t think so. He is now full of war and has no appearance of defeat. "I, song Qingshu! In the ruins of the great war 900 years ago, I got the law of several ancestors, the avenue of emptiness and the origin of chaos! " "Today, kill the devil Brahma and sacrifice for the nine heroes!" The void Avenue evolved into infinite changes in the hands of song Qingshu. All the countless fist gangs of the demon king Brahma were resisted by the void black hole. Although those black holes can only resist the fist gang for a moment, so many moments have been vacant for a long time. Boom! Lei Jie has completely landed. Xie Cao is in high spirits. He points his long sword at the thunder cloud roaring from the sky. The dark blue thunder blasted Xie Cao and smashed the latter''s protective gangyin to the ground. The law of space is the law of the road necessary for the strong to achieve the throne. Xie Cao will not be weak in this regard. In between, he lifted the long sword in the void with the power of law, and was liberated. His hands were also frantically gesticulating fingerprints. "The moment is eternal!" "Finger Hengyu!" Two space rules were played out, and a thunder light cleaved from the front of Xie Cao''s head was led to an unknown place by the two rules. The law of space worked, Xie Cao''s momentum changed, and the crack hurt by lightning began to heal. Song Qingshu nodded secretly. Xie Cao, the leader of Datong, was indeed a hero among people. He was leisurely in the face of thunder robbery and was not afraid to use the law of space to defeat it. "Boy! You still have time to care about others?! The price of teasing me is beyond your life! " The devil Brahma''s fists came again. For song Qingshu''s use of uninterrupted space law to make his attack invisible, the devil Brahma was angry and tight. Roaring in his mouth, the devil king Brahma''s fists became more huge, almost enveloping song Qingshu below. Song Qingshu is still using the void avenue to avoid, turning the devil''s attack into invisible, because song Qingshu can''t carry this fist. Moreover, his intuition told him that the strength of the demon king should not be just that. The demon king Brahma seems to have lost his patience. With the words of song Qingshu, he is finally going to exert all his strength. "I also feel boring. Let''s end this boring game!" "Demon seal, open!" The devil Brahma opened his lips and opened the shackle of his strength - the seal of the demon world. At this moment, the momentum of the demon king Brahma is even stronger than that just now. "No! The devil''s strength is too strong. I was suffocating like that before. Now... " A man suddenly shouted, driving the mood of the whole crowd. "It''s terrible! You can''t fight! " "It seems that even if the commander is promoted to the position of Xianjun, he will not win the real old king¡° "But now we can only hope in the great commander!" Among the whispers, someone suddenly exclaimed. "Look! What''s going on?! " In the position of crossing the robbery in the void, the demon king Brahma unexpectedly issued a unwilling roar, with an unbelievable light in his eyes. "How can you have such a... I haven''t seen the law of space?!" At the moment, song Qingshu forced the void Avenue out of the body and formed something similar to Taoist soldiers. The devil Brahma thought that those black holes were just used by song Qingshu to defend his fist. Who knows, the purpose of song Qingshu was exposed at this time. Chapter 1740 Because the demon lord Brahma is too powerful, think about that one-third of the other party''s real body needs song Qingshu to fight with 2000 people. At this moment, let alone whether one-third of the loss of the real body is useful to the other party, even if only two-thirds of the real body is left, its power is terrible enough. Therefore, song Qingshu did not intend to fight directly, so he would die. Because song Qingshu''s attainments in the void avenue have been very high, and he already has the Tai Chi Avenue close to the law of space. After the integration of Taiji Avenue and void Avenue, how can it be as simple as one plus one?! "System! Integrate Taiji Avenue and void Avenue! " "Ding! Start to integrate Taiji Avenue and void Avenue! " "Ding! 10%! " "Ding! 20%! " "Ding! 30%! " ¡­¡­ "Ding! 90%! " "Ding! 100%! " After the fusion, Taixu Avenue will be a new avenue law. Song Qingshu used Taixu avenue to guide the double fist attack of the demon king Brahma to the position he expected. Although the devil Brahman thought that song Qingshu would not be aimless, his dignity as a devil didn''t make him care about these things. It can even be said that he wanted to see what extent song Qingshu could do. Song Qingshu longed for the devil Brahma to see his behavior as an ant trying to shake the tree. In the next time, he constantly released the manifestation of the void Avenue: black hole. His own noumenon is hidden in Taixu Avenue, waiting for the smooth progress of the plan. Black holes were smashed by the conceited devil Brahma. With each attack, he seemed to be able to kill song Qingshu in the next attack. Xie Cao''s thunder robbery has been going on for a long time. Song Qingshu estimated that it was about half done. At the moment, Xie Cao welcomes the purple thunder robbery. Song Qingshu laments that Xie Cao''s talent is strong. It''s powerful enough to have two-color thunder robbery. "Two color thunder! boy! Even if you don''t stop me, that young man can''t live! " The devil Brahma noticed the changes in the thunder robbery and couldn''t hide his mockery in his eyes. Song Qingshu''s face didn''t change. He thought this was the second kind of thunder. How can he judge that Xie Cao couldn''t successfully cross the robbery?! In fact, it''s understandable that song Qingshu thinks so. He has a large number of resources in the chat group, so he welcomes the nine color robbery thunder and feels it doesn''t matter. Now seeing that Xie Cao accepted the test of two-color robbing thunder, song Qingshu was relieved and happy at the same time. Does this not mean that song Qingshu has a strong talent?! As for whether song Qingshu''s talent is strong or not, he should deal with the attack of the demon king Brahma. After feeling that he fell into the trap of song Qingshu''s delaying strategy, the devil Brahma''s hatred for song Qingshu is countless. "Song puppy! You will die today! " "The price of teasing me, you can''t imagine!" Song Qingshu looked at the angry devil Brahma, reached out and took out his ear, and his tone was indifferent. "You''ve said this many times today, but I''m still standing here!" "Taixu Avenue! Melt me, Farley! " The thunder beat between Song Qingshu''s fingers. It was the same purple thunder as the thunder robbery Xie Cao was experiencing. The devil Brahman is attracted by the attraction generated by the void turbulence blown by countless black holes. These small black holes are ordinary bone maggots for the devil Brahman. The so-called thousand mile dike collapsed in the ant nest. Now Song Qingshu''s insect carving skills, which are not seen by the demon king Brahma, made him suffer. However, it''s not enough to be bound. With the spell spitting out from Song Qingshu''s mouth, countless turbulent flows began to be mixed with the same purple thunder as song Qingshu''s fingers. The purple thunder was carried by the turbulence to form the thunder turbulence, which flowed outside the body of the demon king Brahma. The demon king Brahma didn''t see this attack. ¡±Doyle! " However, the thunder turbulence is not as unbearable as the demon king Brahma imagined. Song Qing''s books go the way of accumulating small streams to become rivers and seas. Therefore, when the devil Brahma showed disdain for the purple thunder, the purple thunder streamed around the devil Brahma''s hand and exploded. Unexpectedly, the thunder turbulence exploded one after another, which made the devil''s hands blow up the devil''s Qi. "Huh?!" The demon king Brahma showed doubts on his face. Song Qingshu''s thunder Xiaoliu hurt himself?! Song Qingshu continued to silently arrange thunder flashes, and the demon king Brahma was annoyed by these small attacks. "Boy! You annoyed me! " "Hehe, didn''t I annoy you long ago?" "Since you despise me so much, try breaking out of the thunder array I set up!" Regardless of the disturbance of thunder turbulence, the demon king Brahma shrinks his body back to normal size, and the purple thunder turbulence flows slowly from outside his body. He actually reduced his body and summoned his outer Gang to resist the thunder turbulence. "Thunder array?! What?! " The disdain voice came out of the mouth of the demon king Brahma. The hard body protecting Gang seal set the purple thunder turbulence in Song Qingshu out of his body, which did no harm to him. Song Qingshu turned a blind eye and continued to work. His fingers flashed, and the thunder changed from purple to red. Red is the most powerful and murderous under gold. Song Qingshu even integrates some of the original power of killing. The red thunder was intertwined with the purple thunder, and the void turbulence immediately showed a colorful color. This strange color of thunder is not as gorgeous as his own color, but has a terrible attack smell. "I''ll break your boring fantasy!" The devil Lord Brahma poured boundless magic Qi into his fists and scattered the strange thunder made of two colors. Seeing that the power of thunder could not cause any substantive damage to the other party, song Qingshu put out several fingers together and seven colors of thunder flashed. In the void turbulence, nine colors of thunder force roll up in an instant. These nine thunder forces are intertwined and condensed into a destructive force of thunder. The devil Brahma felt the destructive power of the nine kinds of thunder and narrowed his eyes. This situation has exceeded his expectation. "Song Qingshu, I will untie the seal of my body and kill you with one blow!" The Qi machine in the demon king Brahma fluctuated, and his momentum soared in an instant, and his strength increased by another section. Song Qingshu watched Xie Cao''s robbery. Xie Cao, who was already scarred, had just ended the bombardment of purple thunder. Song Qingshu seized the opportunity, the thunder flashed in his palm and shouted loudly. "Nine thunder came out together, and thunder came into the world!" The nine color thunder surrounding the demon king Brahma and the thunder robbery surrounding Xie Cao are integrated into one and came to the world! Chapter 1741 Nine colors rob thunder. This is the way song Qingshu came up with to deal with the demon king Brahma. Where the nine color robbery thunder went, all the void was blown open. The thunder thrown out by song Qingshu''s fingers is connected with the thunder robbery that Xie Cao is about to disappear. The nine color thunder column falls from the sky and drowns the demon king Brahma in an instant. "Ah!!" The demon king Brahma was bombarded by endless colored thunder, his mouth roared, and his painful voice couldn''t stand it. "What the hell is this?!" It is also inevitable that the demon king Brahma will be injured, because these nine color robbery mines include black robbery mines that integrate the source of emptiness, gold robbery mines that integrate the perfect Golden Avenue, and red robbery mines that integrate the source of killing. Song Qingshu integrates the chaotic origin containing the breath of life into the white thunder robbery, which can be called the strongest attack of song Qingshu at present. However, if only song Qingshu''s attack, it is absolutely impossible to cause any substantive damage to the devil Brahma. The reason why song Qingshu can hurt the demon king Brahma is that he uses nine color thunder to guide the thunder robbing that is testing Xie Cao in the void. Between the demon king Brahman and the empty robbery cloud, a gorgeous lightning robbery column is formed. This complex lightning robbery has caused unexpected damage to the demon king Brahman. So, there was doubt in his painful cry, but that''s all! The demon king Brahman has enough confidence in his cultivation of almost unlocking all the seals. In his opinion, song Qingshu''s little trick of delaying time is meaningless. The Xie Cao Du robbery in the sky was almost over. The devil Brahma could not let the other party successfully survive the thunder robbery, so he moved. The devil Brahma almost regained his real strength. It''s no small matter. The nine color robbery thunder condensed in Song Qingshu hit the demon king Brahma, who still moved his own way as if he had nothing. Song Qingshu''s original intention was to create the right time and place for himself. Who knows that the devil Brahma has mastered people and. "Now I am a devil, and the devil''s power comes to the world!" The demon king Brahma finally showed his true face. His blood colored hair danced and his tusks grew like a demon God. One punch! Just one punch! The nine color robbery thunder gathered by Song Qing''s book expenses was dispersed by the devil Brahma''s fist, and the latter came to Song Qing''s book with great strides. "The game is over!" The demon king Brahman took ten steps. Even if the void vortex of song Qingshu blocked him, the demon king Brahman still approached song Qingshu in an instant. The fist with only four fingers is not big, but the momentum contained in it is terrible. Song Qingshu was hit heavily on his shoulder. Almost half of his shoulder was splashed with bleeding liquid, and the whole man flew out. "Alas! Sure enough, is there still a big gap? " Song Qingshu sighed to himself that the strength of the demon king Brahma is too strong! Just this punch scattered most of the Qi in Song Qingshu''s body. Song Qingshu spilled blood and retreated violently. The origin of chaos started, and the breath of life filled the air. Song Qingshu quickly recovered his body. The fist of the demon king Brahma didn''t give song Qingshu time to stop, but another fist blew out. Song Qingshu hurriedly condensed the power of the law to fight. The sentence of "one force to drop ten meetings" was true. The demon king forced song Qingshu back gradually with his unparalleled fist. It can''t go on like this! Song Qing knew that he couldn''t let the other party master the rhythm, and the force of the rules all over burst, and countless unclear rules and characters fluttered around him. Since the nine color robbery thunder has little effect, we can only try to avoid the terrorist attack of the demon king Brahma. The Tai Chi diagram was transformed by song Qingshu. At this moment, song Qingshu finally has the idea to refine the Tai Chi diagram into a Taoist soldier. "Taiji Avenue, the way of limitless!" There is a Tai Chi map above the head and at the foot. Song Qingshu is reflected like heaven and man. "Hum! I''ll drop ten times at a time. What Taoist rules you have are useless to me! " The demon king Brahma uttered thunder, and his whole body came in a flash and hit the void in front of song Qingshu. However, a strange scene happened at this moment, and the Tai Chi diagram appeared in time to protect the Lord. The devil Brahma''s attack was absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram. Song Qingshu saw the opportunity and moved out, and his figure appeared a hundred feet away. "Is there any means? Then let''s do it! " As soon as the voice fell, the demon king Brahma appeared in front of song Qingshu with an invincible fist. Punch again, blow out! Song Qingshu runs the Tai Chi diagram wildly, and uses the Tai Chi diagram to bring the law of chaotic origin to the extreme. Chaotic origin repairs song Qingshu''s body at the cost of consuming countless immortal crystals. What song Qingshu didn''t know was that although the immortal crystals that had been transformed from one-third of the devil''s real body by Taiji diagram consumed a lot, they were of great benefit to his body. Song Qingshu doesn''t have time to think about these now. He only has to run the Taiji diagram and chaotic origin law endlessly in order to resist the terrorist attack of the demon king Brahma. Resist! Song Qingshu''s only thought is to delay time. He is like a madman. The other monks saw the ground with their eyes open, because song Qingshu was smashed by the demon king Brahma''s right arm again. It was obvious that the other side had a bad taste of cat and mouse. For song Qingshu, the devil Brahman has changed his attitude from contempt at the beginning to curiosity at the end, and then to the inevitable killing now. It must be said that it is very wonderful. "Song Daoyou! You can leave now. I know you have an empty road. You can go if you want to! " Yuan Jie was going crazy. He was frightened by the momentum of the demon king Brahma and couldn''t move at all. However, song Qingshu resolutely rushed to fight with that kind of strong enemy?! This is clearly the way to death! Yuan Jie naturally saw that song Qingshu was delaying time until Xie Cao was successfully promoted to the position of Xianjun. But Several law enforcers, including Shen Cai, have now been convinced by song Qingshu. The figure that has been resisting powerful opponents is no longer the weak lower bound monk in his eyes. He is the son of fate! He is the one who should be robbed! He is the Savior! This is the idea in everyone''s heart. Everyone hopes that song Qingshu will win, or at least hope that he can live. "I think how much strength can you have to recover?" The devil Brahma''s fist continued to bombard song Qingshu without mercy. "Cough... Are you tickling?!" Song Qingshu''s words also affected the wound, and blood jumped out, which exacerbated the attack of the demon king Brahma. The breath of song Qingshu was unstable. Under the endless bombardment of the devil Brahma, his breath began to fall. Five days! Four heavens! ¡­¡­ Double heaven! ¡­¡­ Finally, song Qingshu''s eyes were cloudy, but the corners of his mouth were smiling. Because he saw Xie Cao who came out of the thunder robbery. "Hard work for you!" Chapter 1742 Although Xie Cao has been concentrating on dealing with the thunder robbery, he naturally has a way to get a glimpse of what is happening around him. Thunder robbery is a two-color robbery, which makes Xie Cao nervous and happy, because two-color robbery means more opportunities and higher achievements. Taking the opportunity of the demon king''s coming to the world, Xie caoshun became the Immortal King. Originally, he wanted to think about the countermeasures carefully. Helpless, on the line, had to send! That''s why Xie Cao became a fairy king. It''s urgent. However, the two-color lightning robbery means that it is more difficult than ordinary lightning robbery, and the time required is longer. Xie Cao accelerated this process when he saw song Qingshu. At that time, he was in an extremely critical situation with wolves in front of him and tigers behind him. It''s not that he thanked Cao just thinking of someone saving him. On the one hand, he didn''t want this to happen. On the other hand, Shen Cai, the highest of all the monks present, is only seven days. This kind of strength is involved in the battle of almost two monarchs, that is a dead end. Therefore, from beginning to end, Xie Cao planned to fight the devil Brahma alone. No matter how bad it is, we should also create opportunities for others to escape. Therefore, Xie Cao said nothing to the devil Brahma that no one could save him. This sentence is the truth. However, song Qingshu appeared, which not only made the demon king Brahma lose his speech opportunity. Moreover, song Qingshu also changed the whole war situation. First of all, song Qingshu, as the culprit who killed one-third of the real body of the demon king Brahma, changed the mentality of the demon king Brahma. Secondly, song Qingshu miraculously survived the attack of the demon king Brahma. A friar with only five aspects of heaven made the demon king Brahma feel tricky. Song Qingshu was proud enough. How can the devil Brahma not be angry, how can he not be angry?! Therefore, he destroyed song Qingshu and let song Qingshu''s cultivation fall all the way. Until the cultivation of song Qingshu fell to a heavy heaven, the attack of the demon king Brahma stopped. Because Xie Cao appeared, the demon king Brahma was about to make song Qingshu lose his qualification as a strong man in Wonderland. Xie Cao''s hand butted the fist of the demon king Brahma and let the latter''s idea of killing song Qingshu dissipate in the air. "Can you move?" Xie Cao protected song Qingshu behind him and turned to look at the faint song Qingshu. "Elder, did you succeed in the robbery?!" Song Qingshu was shining. He didn''t have the weak posture of being seriously injured. Instead, he was asking Xie Cao whether he had successfully survived the robbery. "Well! You bother! " Song Qingshu took a long breath after listening to Xie Cao''s words. His efforts were useful after all. Xie Cao looked at the young man in front of him and sighed in his heart. The other party was worried about whether he had successfully survived the robbery for the first time? "Hurry up and adjust your breath. Leave the rest to me!" Xie Cao waved his hand, and the powerful Qi machine flowed wantonly, protecting song Qingshu inside. Song Qingshu was surrounded by a strong breath and walked through the void to the yuan solution. Everyone was boiling. Xie Cao finally succeeded in crossing the robbery and became the Immortal King! "Great! Thank you, Lord Cao Xianjun! " "Really?! The great commander has become the Immortal King?! " "We are saved!" Yuan Jie was unhappy. Looking at Song Qingshu in front of him, his eyes were complex. It can be said that if song Qingshu did not act in time, Xie Cao would be killed on the spot by the demon king Brahma. These ordinary friars certainly have no way to live. Once Xie Cao dies, everyone can''t escape bad luck. Therefore, song Qingshu''s action is not only of great benefit to Xie Cao, but also to help the latter achieve the position of Immortal King. Fundamentally speaking, song Qingshu saved the lives of more than 1000 people present. "Song Daoyou ~ i... you..." Yuan Jie wanted to talk and stopped, although song Qingshu''s accomplishments almost all came from his Yuan Jie. However, Yuan Jie insisted that it was just a transaction, and song Qingshu overfulfilled the transaction. Whether it is to help them enter the barrier of war relics 900 years ago, or to help people repel or even kill one-third of the real body of the demon king Brahma. Song Qingshu accomplished his mission well. Yuan Jie never thought song Qingshu owed him anything. Now Song Qingshu risked his life and cultivation to prevent the devil king Brahma from venting his evil Qi, which is the end of benevolence and righteousness. "What, mine or yours?" "My cultivation of song Qingshu came from you. Now it''s all gone. Isn''t it saving you?" Song Qingshu smiled and said it easily. "Song Daoyou ~ I can''t afford you!" "Yuanjie Taoist friend, don''t say that again! I have a big heart. As long as I thank Cao Xianjun for winning the demon king Brahma, everything is worth it! " Shen Cai also flashed over. He looked at Song Qingshu with dull eyes. All my accomplishments are scattered, and I can still face it so calmly. Before facing song Qingshu, Shen Cai believed that he had enough respect for song Qingshu. But now what song Qingshu did let Shen know that he still underestimated the man. Song Qingshu was deeply impressed by song Qingshu''s calm and fearless of life and death in the face of the devil Brahma, and his lack of cultivation. "You don''t have to behave like this. My song Qingshu is just a monk from the whole world." "This cultivation was given to me by the Immortal King of Yuanjie. It helped you get away. It''s also a merit!" Song Qingshu hugged his fist hard and affected the wound on his body. Suddenly, his face twitched. "Song Daoyou''d better adjust your breath quickly. Now you can only wait for the war situation of Xie Cao Xianjun!" With such a powerful common enemy as the devil Brahma, several law enforcers will not find yuan to solve the trouble without interest. After hearing Yuan Jie''s words, song Qingshu sat down cross legged and began to breathe. At this moment, Xie Cao and the devil Brahma are about to fight. "It made you succeed, but! Do you think you can do something to me as a new fairy? " Obviously, Xie Cao, who has just become the Immortal King, is not seen by the demon king Brahma. Without him, just the strength of the devil Brahma is too strong! The demon lord Brahma was still in the form of a demon God. There was only a terrible magic air mass gathered in the claws of four fingers, and his whole body began to change. "The devil came to the world!" The demon lord Brahma raised his momentum to a higher level again and turned into a terrible demon worm, which is bound to devour Xie Cao. Xie Cao looked at the strange changes of the devil Brahma in front of him, and his eyes were spotless. He slowly closed his eyes and opened them a moment later! "Immortal King comes to dust!" Suddenly Xie Cao burst out a bright divine light, and the body of the demon king Brahma collapsed under the light. "Ah! Are you?! " Chapter 1743 The battle ended quickly, and the people didn''t have much time to react. Xie Cao has taken back his magic power and rushed to the public. "Song Qingshu, how is the place of interest adjustment?" "Master, you are really strong! It''s less than a quarter of an hour. I''ve only been running all week. " "Do you have any orders?" "I can''t talk about it! Now that you can run for a week, it means that your cultivation in Wonderland has been saved, which is enough! " Song Qingshu heard that Xie Cao''s words had an implication, but he had no reason to refuse, so he followed Xie Cao to the void outside the sky. As soon as he approached the void, song Qingshu felt a suffocating despair. "Lord Xianjun, is this...?" "This was left by the demon lord Brahma before he died. There is nothing useful." Xie Cao''s understatement did not reduce the pressure of song Qingshu at all. The demon king Brahma died. I remember that in order to deal with one-third of Brahma''s real body, I needed 2000 people to fight together to destroy the enemy. However, now the truly intact devil Brahma was killed so easily by Xie Cao. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Just rely on your momentum of daring to face the powerful devil with the body of five Heaven. Your future achievements are unpredictable!" Xie Cao saw song Qingshu''s mind and didn''t know whether it was comfort or something else. Anyway, Xie Cao spoke highly of song Qingshu. "You helped me resist the devil Brahma before, and then you gave me a chance to successfully survive the robbery. Otherwise, there would be no Immortal King to thank Cao!" "I know you have the power of swallowing. I will give you the remains of the devil Brahma and let you swallow them. It will be regarded as my compensation to you!" Song Qingshu was about to say something, but Xie Cao''s passed a look that could not be refused. "If you don''t accept it, my heart will be affected!" Song Qingshu can only accept it. Since Xie Cao said so, song Qingshu readily accepted it. "It''s all up to the elders!" Xie Cao raised song Qingshu''s bent body with his hand, and summoned the demon king Brahma''s remains with his other hand. After a moment''s breath adjustment, song Qingshu''s cultivation fell steadily on a heavy sky in the fairyland. Song Qingshu was very moved. "Tai Chi map! Now! " The Tai Chi diagram appeared in response to the voice, and the familiar Tai Chi diagram appeared on the top of song Qingshu. Xie Cao was amazed when he saw the Tai Chi diagram. "Your magic law is enough to prove your potential. When you return to the fairy world, I recommend you go to the holy mountain to accept inheritance!" "Thank you for your help!" Song Qingshu knew that Xie Cao intended to cultivate himself, and he did not refuse. Tai Chi diagram grows in the wind and gradually becomes huge, swallowing the remains of the demon king Brahma. Song Qingshu was familiar with this because he had the experience of swallowing one-third of the real body of the devil Brahma. Song Qingshu put the Tai Chi diagram into his body. The remains of the demon king Brahma entered from one array eye, and then spit out countless immortal crystal mountains from the other array eye. Song Qingshu looked at a large number of fairy crystals and smiled. The depressed mood of losing cultivation has also been alleviated. Song Qingshu feels the joy of harvest. "Dad, you were attacked and seriously injured like that before. I''m so worried about you!" Song linger appeared in time. Song Qingshu''s heart was broken when she faced the angry demon Brahma alone before. "Linger, I''m sorry. I was thinking that I must stop the devil Brahma." "Let you worry!" Song Qingshu touched song linger''s head with guilt and kindness on her face. "Promise, here you are!" Song Qingshu reached out and took the object thrown by Xie Cao Xianjun. It turned out to be the immortal killing magic sword. "This is killing immortals?!" Song Qingshu asked in disbelief. The reason why he couldn''t believe it was because there was no evil spirit on the body of the evil sword. "I have erased the mark of the devil on it. Take this sword." "This time you have a blessing in disguise. The biggest benefit is that the curse in your body has been broken up by the crazy attack of the demon king Brahma!" Song Qingshu felt it. As Xie Cao said, the curse in his body had been completely broken and disappeared. Magic sword kills immortals. No, it can no longer be called magic sword. The immortal killing magic sword with the mark of the demon king erased is now completely different from before. The whole sword body emits divine brilliance. Song Qingshu knew that this sword had become a fairy sword. The immortal yuan moves in the body. Song Qingshu gives birth to the three foot sword Gang, which is shining. "Since this sword follows you, why not give him a name?" Song Qingshu thought about it. Xie Cao Youdao''s long sword, although I don''t know its specific meaning, there should be a story. "It''s called Tai Chi, Tai Chi sword!" As the title of Taiji sword in Song Qing''s book exhaled, the whole sword body began to tremble, as if it was responding to Song Qing''s book. "The combination of Kendo and singing is the appearance of saints!" "Song Qingshu, your Taiji sword will certainly shine in the history of the fairyland!" Song Qingshu thanked Xie Cao for his praise with a fist and held a sword in his hand. Received the sword gang and held the sword handle wheel in his right hand. "Tai Chi sword, you will intersect with my life in the future!" The Tai Chi sword was trembling with excitement. The man sword faintly reflected the posture of the unity of heaven and man. Escorting song Qingshu, he absorbed the remains of the demon king Brahma. Xie Cao saw song linger next to him, and his eyes gushed out an amazing light. "Who is this child?" "It''s my daughter!" Xie Cao would not believe what song Qingshu said. However, song Qingshu wanted to keep it a secret, and Xie Cao wouldn''t say anything. "I don''t mean any harm. This child is a natural wisdom from the source of gold practice. If you go back to the fairyland, be careful! " "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention and try not to let linger appear!" Xie Cao knew that song Qingshu understood his words and took a deep look at Song linger. "If it weren''t for something important, I could help you cultivate this child. Her achievements can''t be underestimated!" "Thank you for your love, but the child has been with me for too long. It is estimated that feelings are more important." Xie Cao didn''t say anything. He took Song Qing''s scroll to the place where the big troops gathered. They had already finished the renovation according to Xie Cao''s arrangement and returned to the fairyland. What was waiting for them would be endless meritorious deeds and rewards. "Lord Xianjun! One thousand eight hundred and twenty-nine monks have lined up completely, waiting for the order of Lord Xianjun! " Several law enforcers and the fairy king stood in front, and the Fairy Statue leaned back a little, and then the ordinary friars. Everyone looked at Xie Cao enthusiastically, and of course song Qingshu. "Teacher in charge! Return to the fairyland! " Chapter 1744 Letting Xie Cao, who became the Immortal King, jump in space will naturally be much easier than song Qingshu. In addition, the Great Wall in the demon world is not far from the fairy world, so the time for people to return to the fairy world is very short. Xie Cao Xianjun used his great magic power to collect everyone into his own unique space boundary, and then began to jump in space. If song Qingshu''s space jump is like a breeze blowing his face, Xie Cao, as a fairy king, is flying like a wind. "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!" As Xie Cao drank, all the monks were taken into the space boundary by Xie Cao''s big sleeve. Xie Cao, such a fairy king, doesn''t need spatial coordinates to jump in space, as long as there is a general orientation. Xie Cao lowered his eyebrows and silently recited the decision of space jumping in his heart. The whole person disappeared into the void. When they saw the sun again, they had come out of Xie Cao''s unique space boundary. Obviously, they have returned to the fairyland. Song Qingshu recognized that this place was where he had just risen to the fairyland. Looking back on the past, song Qingshu couldn''t help feeling. It''s like I''ve turned around and returned to the origin, whether it''s position or cultivation. The difference is that after Song Qingshu''s trip to the demon world, he has more expectations for the scenery behind the cultivation of fairyland. "Are we back to the fairyland alive?!" "Yes! We''re back alive! " "Great!" ¡­¡­ Everyone is cheering. After all, it''s a great blessing to come back alive. Song Qingshu didn''t feel happy because he knew that the situation in the fairy world was surging and the waves were mysterious. The crowd gradually calmed down. Xie Cao arranged Shen CAI and Yuan Xie to settle everyone. "Datong... Lord Xianjun, the Immortal King of Yuanjie has to go to the mountain of good and evil with us for trial." Shen knew that this sentence would have to be said sooner or later. The slip of the tongue almost made him realize that the man who was still gentle as jade in front of him was already a high Immortal King. Yuan Jie''s face was calm. He knew that if it weren''t for Xie Cao Xianjun, Shen Cai would never be so polite. However, because of his laxity, the friars in the demon world against the Great Wall lost only 10%, which should be blamed on him. Xie Cao quietly listened to Shen Cai''s words. He did not interrupt each other, nor did he oppress others in his position as a fairy king. "I know, I will go to the mountains of good and evil!" Hearing that Xie Cao didn''t mean to embarrass him, Shen CAI was relaxed and wanted to take Yuan Jie away. Yuan Jie waved his hand slightly, indicating that he had something to deal with. "Lord Xianjun, I will go to the mountains of good and evil by myself. I will never escape from my responsibility." Seeing that Yuanjie had something to ask, Xie Cao smiled and spoke out the other party''s concerns for Yuanjie. "Do you want to ask about song Qingshu and Huang Qing?" "Don''t worry! I will take both of them to the holy mountain and never let you down. " Yuan Jie is satisfied. When his friend song Qingshu and apprentice Huang Qing are settled, he can go to the mountain of good and evil at ease. Because of Xie Cao''s action, the sword yuan in Huang Qing''s body has conditioned his body. Now he only needs a place full of energy to spit and accept. It must be that after this, Huang Qing''s cultivation will go to a higher level. Xie Cao settled everything, then spread out his posture and announced his return to the fairy world. "Xie Cao has become the Immortal King. Please know it." After returning to the fairyland, Xie Cao''s whole body cultivation, which no longer suppressed his cultivation, broke out. His voice was like Hongzhong and Dalu, and the sound wave spread far away. "Hahaha! Thank Cao Xianjun for his talent! People in our generation should follow your example! " The sound was accompanied by thunder, never knowing how far it came from the horizon. Everyone was shocked by the sound, his heart and lungs trembled, and suddenly he couldn''t support himself and wanted to fall down. "Lei Daoxian is flattered!" Xie Cao calmly replied, offsetting the other party''s uncontrollable breath. It can be heard that the owner of this voice is Lei Zong, Lei Daoxian Jun, the leader of the famous immortal world. "Taoist Lei is still like that! Yes? I can''t thank Cao Tianzong for his talent! " A voice came with a heat wave, which contained teasing of Lei Zong''s leader. "Old fire! Are you looking for a fight? " "Afraid of you?!" Seeing that the two sides are going to fight across the boundless void, everyone is covered with black lines. There will be no good when the two famous angry fairies touch each other! "You two don''t have to! Today, I will go to the temple to officially accept the throne of Xianjun. Then everyone will naturally meet! " Xie Cao spoke in time. Although he did not forcibly stop them from doing it, at least they stopped the escalation of the situation for the time being. "Everybody?!" "Thank Cao Xianjun. Did you find anything during your trip to the abyss of the demon world?!" Lei Zong asked eagerly. At the moment, they all communicate with God. When it comes to the level of fairy mystery, naturally it can''t be easily said in front of people. "We need to confirm with all Taoist friends before we can draw a general conclusion." Several more immortal kings came to congratulate him, and Xie Cao almost replied with the same words. After they felt the terror and pressure for many times, finally, this state was over. Song Qingshu wondered why Xie Cao, who had just been promoted to Xianjun, attracted so many old Xianjun in the fairy world to congratulate him?! After hearing song Qingshu''s question, Shen Cai turned his eyes and Yuan Jie smiled. "Song Daoyou, do you know why Xie Cao Xianjun was called the great commander before he was promoted to the position of Xianjun?" After hearing this, song Qingshu felt a flash in his brain, and some unreasonable places were connected together. "Does the great commander mean the great commander of the law enforcers?" Song Qingshu smiled bitterly. He only had a bitter smile. Song Qingshu was greatly shocked by the strength and strength of the law enforcers. Xie Cao, as the leader of the law enforcers, should have been the real power figure in the fairy world. In addition, now he has been successfully promoted to the position of Xianjun, it is reasonable for Xie Cao to receive all parties to congratulate him. All parties have made proper arrangements. According to the agreement, Yuan Jie followed Shen CAI to the mountain of good and evil. Only song Qingshu and Huang Qing stayed. "Song Daoyou, goodbye. With your talent, I believe I will hear your name in the fairy world!" Liu Xian doesn''t want to leave Huang Qing, but can the holy mountain be where ordinary monks can go? Liu Xiu forcibly took Liu Xian away. Before leaving, Liu Xiu expressed his goodwill to song Qingshu. "Tianlin is your hometown. I''ll look after him!" They hugged each other and left. Chapter 1745 fairyland! The so-called fairyland is the place where three thousand world friars will enter and reach in their whole life! Where song Qingshu and Huang Qing are now, holy mountain! The status of the holy mountain in the fairyland is beyond the imagination of ordinary fairyland friars. What is holy mountain?! Holy mountain is the holy land that all monks in the fairy world yearn for. Holy mountain is the place with the strongest Xianjing flavor in the fairy world. Do you know which sect disciple doesn''t want to enter the holy mountain to practice?! At this moment, song Qingshu is standing in the dream place of thousands of monks in the fairy world! Although the holy mountain is called mountain, it is not as simple as a mountain. The holy mountain is a space boundary. Even if the monks with ordinary strength know where the holy mountain is, they will just pass it directly. They will not realize that they are the holy land of the fairy world under their feet. "Song Qingshu, this is the holy mountain. Yuanjie told me that you are the one who should be robbed as shown on the stargazer. " "However, this identity, I hope you don''t tell others, it''s not good for you!" Xie Cao said in a heartfelt tone of interest, and song Qingshu naturally nodded and agreed. Not to mention that his own cultivation is not high, this kind of thing is talking about letting others kill him. Moreover, there are numerous forces in the fairy world, and all kinds of large and small forces are crisscross. Song Qingshu naturally knows what he should and shouldn''t do. "Many people don''t believe that the great disaster in the fairy world is coming. They all think that this statement is misleading, and they should even be pulled to the mountain of good and evil for execution." "But I know in my heart. Especially at the moment of achieving the throne, I felt what was hidden behind all this prosperity. " Xie Cao also looked sad when he said this. Song Qingshu knew that Xie Cao Xianjun, the genius of Tianzong, must have found something, but he knew he was not qualified to participate in this. "It''s useless to say that. You and Huang Qing stay at the holy mountain. I''m going to the temple. If there is no accident, we will see each other soon. " "Also, the holy mountain is more like a sect, but I sent you two here to make you recover as soon as possible. I don''t pay attention to these." Song Qingshu nodded slightly and recorded Xie Cao''s words in his heart. "Elder, I wonder if it''s inconvenient for us to be in the holy mountain?" Song Qingshu had an opportunity to ask, that is to say, Xie Cao needed to tell song Qingshu what his identity was in the holy mountain. Xie Cao must also know that the immortal friars were extremely unfriendly to the friars who flew up from the lower world. He thought with his eyes closed and gave the answer. "Just in case, I will make you an ordinary disciple of the holy mountain. But I''ll give you two the forbidden spell pass order separately so that you can come here to absorb Reiki. " Xie Cao pointed to the position of the three of them, indicating that the position of several people was the place with the strongest aura in the holy mountain. Huang Qing, who is here, has long woken up. He is a little confused about the two people''s dialogue, but Xie Cao can see that he is a real immortal gentleman. If Xie Cao hadn''t hidden his breath and only floated on the body surface, I''m afraid the whole holy mountain would know that an Immortal King is close here. "Song Qingshu?" "Yes, it''s me!" "What are your accomplishments? What''s going on?! " Xie Cao saw that the first thing after Huang Qing woke up was to ask about the loss of song Qingshu''s accomplishments. He was very fond of this reserve. "Nothing''s wrong with me. A lot has happened since you were unconscious. We''ll talk again when we have a chance. Now Lord Xianjun is here, just listen to his arrangement! " Huang Qing could only find out the desire in his heart and worshipped Xie Cao. "Huang Qing, thank you, Lord Xianjun, for your help!" Song Qingshu had a white eye in his heart. This guy knew that Xie Cao injected Jianyuan into his body and saved his life! "It''s just fate for you and me. It''s her fortune that I can save you. You can treat her well in the future!" Huang Qing looked excited. As a sword practitioner, he naturally knew the importance and particularity of this sword element. Therefore, he is grateful to Xie Cao. "Don''t say much. You two can go to the holy mountain immediately. You are now the new disciples of the holy mountain." "I hope you can take care of each other. I have a hunch that we will see each other soon!" Watching Xie Cao''s body gradually disappear, song Qingshu sighed for a while. His journey into the fairyland was really tortuous enough. Huang Qing next to him still looked fanatically at the place where Xie Cao disappeared, as if waiting for the other party to suddenly appear. "Huang Qing, are you familiar with this holy mountain?" "Song Daoyou joked. I''ve only heard the name of holy mountain before. It''s said that it''s the disciples of major schools with strong talent who have the opportunity to enter." "Huh?! I remember that master Yuanjie said before that you are also a strong young man in the mountain gate! " "Yes, song Daoyou. The guardian Mountain Gate is not exactly a sect, so I am naturally not qualified to enter the holy mountain! " "Besides, my accomplishments are not qualified to enter the holy mountain." "To become a formal disciple of the holy mountain, the lowest level is the fairyland four days within a hundred years." "That is, only the strong Immortal King within the age of 100 is qualified to become the official disciple of the holy mountain. Why do you think I can enter the holy mountain?!" Song Qingshu was stunned. Is the holy mountain so powerful?! Seeing the shock of song Qingshu, Huang Qing just smiled and explained again. "What Lord Xianjun arranged for us should be named disciples who hide people''s ears and eyes. Almost all disciples of this level can be recommended by the immortal sect." Song Qingshu was suffocated by Huang Qing''s gasp and turned his eyes angrily. "I see. If you say so, Lord Xianjun is very considerate!" "Don''t say that, song Daoyou, you''d better tell me everything that happened after that!" The two walked and said, but they didn''t feel bored. Song Qingshu told Huang Qing exactly what happened after he was unconscious. Leaving the place with the strongest aura in Xie Cao Xianjun''s mouth, song Qingshu obviously felt the sudden change of the environment. He didn''t mean to open the Tai Chi diagram for absorption, because he always felt that the holy mountain was strange everywhere. Huang Qing was very excited when he heard that song Qingshu fought Chen Shang. Thinking that song Qingshu asked boxing for his sword, Huang Qing''s sword yuan was agitated. "Huh?!" Song Qingshu was talking. He suddenly felt the change of the people next to him. He didn''t have to turn his head. Song Qingshu also knew what had happened to Huang Qing. "Can you break through like this?!" Chapter 1746 Song Qingshu didn''t expect that he just told Huang Qing what had happened at that time. Huang Qing broke through. However, it can be understood that Huang qingben is wandering on the peak of the quadruple sky. All he needs is an opportunity. At that time, Huang Qing asked Shen Cai about the sword. The whole person''s energy and spirit had reached the peak. After being dispersed by Shen Cai''s fist, Huang Qing''s body function kept his essence from leaking out. In addition, Shen Cai had no plan to kill him, so Huang Qing saved his peace of mind at that time. Later, Xie Cao injected his sword yuan into Huang Qing to stabilize the latter''s Qi. Huang Qing has fully absorbed and utilized this benefit. Song Qingshu now tells him about asking Chen Shangquan at that time. Where will Huang Qing''s Qi machine be stable. "Huang Qing! Keep your mind steady, we can''t expose! " Awakened by song Qingshu''s words, Huang Qing took back the sword intention in time, and the whole person returned to peace. However, the two people know that Huang Qing is already a real friar of the five fold heaven, even in the middle of the five fold heaven. "Thank song Daoyou for reminding me. It''s Meng Lang!" What Huang Qing considers is that song Qingshu has lost his cultivation. Does this make the other party uncomfortable. "That''s not true. Qingshu still wants to congratulate Huang Qingdao''s cultivation to a higher level!" Seeing that song Qingshu had no strange expression, Huang Qing was relieved. "The front should be where the holy mountain recruits registered disciples. Let''s go directly?" Song Qingshu pointed to a place in front of them. There was a lot of noise and excitement. "It should be. Looking around, there are many strong people in triple heaven. The holy mountain is indeed worthy of being a holy mountain!" Song Qingshu is beating drums in his heart. He is in a state of falling tiger and falling sun. His cultivation is really not enough. But Xie Cao said that he had taken care of everything before. Song Qingshu naturally didn''t doubt that he had him, so he had to go step by step. "Taoist friend Huang Qing, as the high foot of the Mountain Gate of the protector, I''m afraid there are many people who know you in the fairy world?" "Lord Xianjun won''t miss this. I doubt we will be the same in other people''s eyes now!" Song Qingshu pondered for a while. Huang Qing''s words should be this truth. That''s right. The place where the holy mountain recruits disciples is very busy. Huang Qing and song Qingshu crowded through the sea of people before they came to the gate of the holy mountain. Under the gaze of a crowd of envious eyes, song Qingshu and Huang Qing entered the gate of the holy mountain. I met many friars along the way. They were still called Huang Qing and song Qingshu, but no one recognized Huang Qing, the guardian of the fairyland. "It seems that we are really not the same in other people''s eyes, at least yours is definitely not!" No longer worried about this problem, no wonder Xie Cao only told song Qingshu not to mention his identity as the person who should be robbed. "Are you song Qingshu and Huang Qing who just started yesterday?" They were whispering their plans for the future, and a strange voice came from behind. Although song Qingshu''s accomplishments are gone, his knowledge is still there. The arrogant young man in front of him is just a triple heaven. However, now Huang Qing hides his breath and reveals only the double heaven. Song Qingshu has only a pitiful heavy sky, and it is still a very weak heavy sky. Two people in line with the principle of not exposing, can only make amends. "I don''t know what advice elder martial brother has?" "New comers don''t wander around. Come with me and gather in the main hall first!" They quickly said hello and followed the elder martial brother. "I don''t know what to call elder martial brother?" Song Qingshu knows that we must find out the situation here as soon as possible, otherwise many things will be difficult to carry out. "You can call me elder martial brother Zhou Yun. I''m specially responsible for the arrangement of new registered disciples." "We''re new here and don''t know everything. After all, elder martial brother is a pioneer. Please give me more advice. " Song Qingshu took out the fairy crystal the size of a fingernail from his sleeve. In fact, he took it out of the Tai Chi diagram. Zhou Yun was trying to teach the boy who was new here and didn''t understand the rules. As a result, he saw the immortal crystal in front of Song Qing''s book and immediately smiled. After seeing no one around, Zhou Yun took Xianjing into his palm and felt the purity of Xianjing, he was even more happy. "Boy, you''re good at it ~ since you''re so sensible, as an elder, I naturally want to give you some advice!" "You all know the status of our holy mountain, as you are from the fairyland!" Zhou Yun raised his nose and motioned to song Qingshu, a clever little ghost. "Of course, to tell you the truth, my family spent a lot of effort to get me to this holy mountain!" "What do we want? Isn''t it the noble name of Tusheng mountain? " Song Qingshu deliberately confessed that he had left the "secret" of his relationship. Zhou Yun was in a good mood and was more pleased with song Qingshu''s success. "Yes! The strongest inheritance of the fairyland is our holy mountain! " In fact, Zhou Yun himself has only entered the holy mountain for less than a year. It is estimated that he knows the holy mountain less than Huang Qing. However, song Qingshu''s humble appearance made Zhou Yun severely addicted to his predecessors. "I''ll tell you some great powers of the holy mountain in case you don''t have long eyes and collide with any immortal!" "Then I can''t help!" Zhou Yun gave them a vaccination first. Even if something happened in the future, he had reason to get away. Song Qingshu nodded like mashing garlic, giving Zhou Yun enough face. Zhou Yun took the two men to a cave nearby. The two words "tianwai" are written on the cave. "Cough, this is tianwai cave, one of the major forces of holy mountain." The three stood far away from the cave pointed by Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun wanted to show his authority in front of song Qingshu, a new younger brother. People flickered in and out of the cave gate. "Wow! That''s senior sister Tianxiang from tianwai cave! " Zhou Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight at a beautiful woman who appeared in the light curtain of the cave. Natural fragrance, national natural fragrance! It should be related to the other party''s practice of skills and supernatural powers. The whole fairy is almost integrated with the environment of the holy mountain. It is estimated that only the fairyland can have this peerless face. The cool temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away is absolutely unique. Even song Qingshu was distracted for a moment by the beautiful face, and then song Qingshu woke up. Song Qingshu indicates that Huang Qing will wake up Zhou Yun who is about to have a rash. The three are easy to be found. "Elder, let''s leave quickly!" Chapter 1747 "Huh?!" "Yes! Hurry! " When Huang Qing woke up Song Yun, he used part of the Tao sound. After waking up, he realized that he had lost his temper. Song Yun hurriedly pulled them away and told them that none of this had happened today. At the gate of tianwai cave, several beautiful beauties spoke. "It''s said that many young strong men have come out this year! The thunder shadow of Lei Zong has learned the law of lightning speed magic. This time, it has been accepted as a disciple by the elders in the earth. " "Lei Ying is very strong or worse than the fire flow of huozong. That man got huoyun sword, the sixth magic weapon of huozong, and it''s still waiting for a price!" "Anyway, we can''t see them outside. After all, the man we''re waiting for hasn''t come back yet! You think so? Younger martial sister Tianxiang?! " The woman in a red and blue Taoist robe took over the conversation and turned the topic to Tianxiang, who had been away from it. Tianxiang didn''t seem to hear the questions of several other beauties at all. She did turn her eyes to the direction where song Qingshu disappeared, as if she were thoughtful. "Junior sister Tianxiang?!" When the red and blue woman saw that her question had not been taken to her heart by Tianxiang, she suddenly got angry. This woman is more outstanding by virtue of her appearance. She doesn''t pay attention to her predecessor. She will formally challenge each other today. "Tianxiang! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good skin bag! " As soon as she said this, the other fairies nearby either looked on coldly, or they could judge from their eyes that they were on the side of the red and blue woman. "Boring! If tianwai cave is full of goods like you, what are the three forces? " "Not to mention the ambitious land, even the alliance of the scattered people may not be able to defeat it." "Elder martial sister Lanyu, don''t quarrel any more. We still have school tasks to complete!" A woman who looked soft and weak stopped the woman in a red and blue Taoist robe from continuing to attack and reminded the other party that something was imminent. "Hum! Don''t I know that there are school tasks to be completed? " The weak woman didn''t know what to say after being suppressed by the words of senior sister Lanyu. "All right! Stop making trouble! As for the task of the school, xiaorou will come with me. You are free! " Lanyu was targeted by Tianxiang, but she was not angry. Instead, she looked like a successful plot. "OK! Then please take care of younger martial sister Tianxiang all the way, and shuirou will entrust it to you! " As the oldest elder martial sister among several people, Lanyu doesn''t stop Tianxiang from leaving the team and acting alone. There is even a joy of schadenfreude. On this day, the sisterhood of waidong really means No. As if she was afraid of Tianxiang''s repentance, Lanyu left with a few people, leaving only Tianxiang and shuirou. "Elder martial sister Tianxiang, I......" "Shuirou, thank you for speaking for me!" Tianxiang interrupts shuirou''s intention to apologize and makes the other party''s idea stillborn. Sure enough, Shui Rou opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "But how can we accomplish such a rigorous task of the school just by the two of us?" "No harm! I''ll find a way! " Even so, Tianxiang knows in her heart that she is not?! That''s a mission to the no man''s restricted area of holy mountain! Song Yun and song Qingshu ran out very far away. They were shocked and settled a little. They stroked their back and gasped eagerly. "Elder, what are you doing?" Hearing song Qingshu''s tone, Song Yun knew that he must not behave differently. He straightened up and became heroic. "Oh, it''s all right! I''m just conditioning my breath. This is a more clever means. You two should study it carefully! " "Really?! I will study hard! " "Well, me too!" With Huang Qing''s upright temperament, it''s difficult for him to accompany song Qingshu to play the play. Song Yun saw that song Qingshu and the two had no doubt about his intention, so he blew again and wondered how to completely turn these two guys into their loyal younger brothers. "Now I will take you to the place that every new person who comes to the holy mountain must go, fairyland monument!" Song Qingshu doesn''t know what the fairyland monument is, but it''s not easy to see Huang Qing''s reaction. "This... Wonderland monument is...?!" Song Qingshu showed a strong thirst for knowledge. Song Yun naturally seized the opportunity to win back the face lost outside tianwai cave. "The monument to Wonderland is a representative thing of the holy mountain, and it is also one of the reasons why the holy mountain is a holy mountain." "As the name suggests, the so-called fairyland monument is an artifact to detect the strength level of fairyland. Anyone who stands in front of the fairyland monument can be detected for strength and potential. " Song Yun said with great interest, but song Qingshu was suddenly surprised. He and Huang Qing must not see this thing. "Which of the preceding ones was assigned?" The three were talking about the beauty and function of the fairyland monument, but there was an unfriendly voice behind them. Song Qingshu stopped with Song Yun''s steps, looked at several people floating in the air behind him, and asked a young man with a gloomy face. It can be seen that the other people are only the young man, with eager eyes. "Don''t ask me! Everyone is mute?! " A red haired friar nearby saw that song Qingshu had no reaction, and immediately shouted. The three people who were scolded as dumb can only turn around. It is obvious that Song Yun, who is regarded as the leader, naturally bears the brunt. "Who assigned you?" Song Yun thought for a moment. He couldn''t lose face in front of his younger brother. However, these people don''t know the details. Song Yun naturally can''t be too presumptuous. "Bold! Who gave you the courage to talk to Du Shao like that?! " "Pa!" A young man standing on the other side of Du Shao flashed in front of Song Yun and saw a flower in front of him. Song Yun''s face had fallen on a palm print. Song Qingshu, who stood half a body behind Song Yun, narrowed his eyes. The breath of the purple haired young man was even close to sichongtian. Should he be said to be "lucky"? Or is this holy mountain really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger! You know, this young man is just Du Shao''s attendant. The boss of sichongtian''s attendant, what is Du Shao''s strength?! Song Yun was slapped and his face was hot. The strength of the other party can crush him and make him hold back. "I''m Song Yun from San Xiu alliance. I don''t know how many senior brothers are coming. I hope you can forgive me!" But he could only bear it. The strength of the other party made him despair. Chapter 1748 "Well, this is what a weak person should do!" "In the future, keep your eyes bright. This is Du Shao. Be smart when you meet him in the holy mountain!" The attendant with purple hair is arrogant. Yes, his strength allows him to do so. "These two are your boy''s attendants?!" The young man with purple hair obviously didn''t want to let go of Zhou Yun, whose face was already very ugly. He pointed to song Qingshu and Huang Qing and smiled. Song Qingshu lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Huang Qing received song Qingshu''s eyes and made no sound or action. "These two are only the two who just entered the holy mountain a few days ago to become registered disciples, song Qingshu and Huang Qing." The head Du Shaowei''s narrowed eyelids trembled, as if he had a special reaction to the two names. Seeing the boss''s reaction, the purple haired youth immediately asked actively. "Look, Du Shao?" "Forget it, what do you care about with such mole ants?! Tell them not to go near the back mountain. That''s where I shut up. " Du Shao shook his head, gave up the unrealistic idea and let the purple haired youth send a message, although his words had been heard by song Qingshu. "Du Shao mercifully let you go. Don''t come here in the future, do you hear me?!" Zhou Yun nodded and said yes. Song Qingshu nodded with his "boss", but he was interested in what Du Shao said. Watching several people leave, Zhou Yun was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t pretend to go on. He wanted to explain something, but seeing song Qingshu''s sincere face, he held back his words. "Guys, I''m actually new here. Although he has been here for a year, he is almost doing chores. " "I just want to experience the addiction of being the boss. Now I know it''s hard to be the boss!" Seeing song Qingshu pretending to be angry, Zhou Yun completely lost his shelf and cried. "I just swept the ground at the bottom of the holy mountain for a year. This time I saw senior sister Tianxiang, who was thinking about it, I died without regret!" This week, Yun led his neck and killed. He gave song Qingshu the whole music, and Huang Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother Zhou Yun, we are not that Du Shao. What are you excited about?!" Zhou Yun blinked and wondered why song Qingshu didn''t blame himself for pretending to deceive him. "We two wanted to find someone to help us understand the holy mountain, and you did help us!" "As long as elder martial brother Zhou Yun doesn''t dislike it, we can be your little brother. Anyway, we don''t know each other well." Song Qingshu patted Zhou Yun on the shoulder. They were like comrades in arms. Zhou Yun had no objection to song Qingshu, and the two looked at each other and smiled. "That''s nice! Song Qingshu! In the future, whenever you need my Zhou Yun, just speak! " "Anyway, I''m also an" old man "who has been mixing in the holy mountain for a year!" After Zhou Yun''s mood experienced ups and downs, he flocked to the olive branch thrown by song Qingshu. How can he not accept it?! "Next, let me tell you about the underground cave." Zhou Yun''s tone suddenly became serious, and he could see that compared with the heavenly cave, the earthly cave obviously made him more relaxed. "Please enlighten elder martial brother Zhou Yun!" Song Qingshu hooked a little fairy crystal with his finger and handed it to Zhou Yun, who was just about to take it with joy. It seems that he thought of something and took back his hand. "I''ve taken your Xianjing. It''s not appropriate to take it again." Zhou Yunshan said. "Elder martial brother Zhou Yun, you don''t take me as your own!" Song Qingshu looked angry, and his face turned a little red. "I..." "Although this fairy crystal is valuable, how can it be worth such a close friend as senior brother Zhou Yun?" Song Qingshu didn''t give Zhou Yun a chance to speak. He rationalized the gift to Xianjing. "Since brother Song said so, it would be hypocritical for me to refuse again. ok Then I''ll take these fairy crystals! " "To tell you the truth, I''m really in a critical period of breakthrough recently. You immortal crystals can help me a lot!" Song Qingshu didn''t expect that the blind cat met a dead mouse, but this week the cloud looked calm and had a smooth breath. It doesn''t look like a breakthrough is imminent, and I don''t know what he means by breakthrough. Song Qingshu is not interested in exploring these things of Zhou Yun. As long as using Xianjing can let Zhou Yun help him understand the situation of the holy mountain, song Qingshu is willing to pay. After receiving Xianjing, Zhou Yun is expected to make a breakthrough. Only he knows how important the Xianjing given by song Qingshu is to him. So now he spared no effort to meet the requirements of song Qingshu. After a thorough search, Zhou Yun spoke. "Most of the disciples of the sect come to the holy mountain. They are basically registered disciples. Only the elders of the sect and the relatives of the sect leader or the good seedlings found by the elders of the holy mountain can enter the holy mountain for cultivation!" "In the holy mountain?" Song Qingshu heard the strangeness in Zhou Yun''s words and wondered. "Brother song doesn''t know. The most important reason why holy mountain is holy mountain is that there is a real mountain in holy mountain, holy mountain!" "Only when you enter the mountain can you touch the real legend of the holy mountain. Otherwise, it''s just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom." Song Qingshu thought about it. At the beginning, people were surprised that Huang Qing was going to enter the holy mountain. It should be said that it was the real mountain. The holy mountain in the eyes of ordinary people should be the area that the holy mountain can radiate. The real holy land of cultivation is only that mountain. "Where is the real holy mountain?" Of course song Qingshu asked, but there was a faint guess in his heart. "It''s a border, unless there''s a pass token. Otherwise, even if you cultivate yourself into heaven, you can''t get in without the strength of Xianjun! " It should be! Song Qingshu palmed in his heart. It seems that when Xie Cao Xianjun sent them, the place where they came was the real holy mountain. "Therefore, people here will call themselves holy mountain sect." Zhou Yun explained the difference between holy mountain and holy mountain school, and song Qingshu asked about each other''s ownership. "Before, I introduced two forces. The third is the alliance of casual cultivation I mentioned." "You should also think of it. I belong to the casual alliance, but the most important thing in this assignment is freedom!" What should be of little help? Make complaints about Song Qing''s book. "Elder martial brother Zhou Yun, according to how much you value Xianjing, is Shengshan very strict in this aspect?" Huang Qing, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and asked about Xianjing. "Brother Huang Qing, you don''t know. Xianjing is our life!" Chapter 1749 Huang Qing, as a gifted friar carefully trained by the guardian Mountain Gate, has no concept of Xianjing. Seeing Zhou Yun''s great reaction, he thought he had said something wrong and hurriedly looked at Song Qingshu. Who knows that song Qingshu''s eyes are more strange than him, right! For song Qingshu, Xianjing is just a sugar bean, and it is still countless. "Elder martial brother Zhou Yun, don''t get excited!" They helped Zhou Yun to a stone. This week, Zhou Yun couldn''t stop crying. "You don''t know! After entering the holy mountain, I was told that if I want to get the energy needed for practice, I have to get through one of the three roads of the holy mountain. " "But if I can open those roads, what else can I learn?" "Don''t lose heart, elder martial brother Zhou Yun. You''ve only been here for a year?! There will be opportunities in the future! " Song Qing wanted to comfort Zhou Yun. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yun cried harder when he heard this sentence. "There''s no chance!" After saying this, Zhou Yun stopped talking, as if he was trapped in some memory. Song Qingshu thought that the holy mountain was not attractive to him. Xie Cao Xianjun must have other plans to send himself here. After sorting out his thoughts, song Qingshu was ready to ask again. Suddenly, a bell rang. "No! How did I forget this? " Zhou Yun wiped his tears and bounced up from the stone. The whole person was very excited. "Elder martial brother Zhou Yun, is the bell...?" "This is the morning bell among the evening drums and morning bells. It has just struck six times, which shows that the emergency is level 6." "We have to hurry over!" "Where are you going?!" "There! Holy Spirit square! " Just go, without hesitation! Zhou Yun led the way. Song Qingshu and Huang Qing followed. They saw a dignified look on Zhou Yun''s face. The three of them spread their bodies, and they don''t have to watch all the way. Between several ups and downs, song Qingshu saw that it should be the Holy Spirit square. Sure enough, it deserves to be called the Holy Spirit square, with strong aura. The whole square was so large that it was crowded. From time to time, monks leave and come to the Holy Spirit square. "Elder martial brother Zhou Yun, what do you mean by level 6 emergency?!" Song Qingshu stopped at the Holy Spirit square and found a place to stay. Song Qingshu asked Zhou Yun about the meaning of the morning bell, so he asked. "In fact, I''m not very clear. These will be explained in the criminal circle. I only know that they are divided into thirteen levels." "I''ve been here for a year and haven''t seen level 6 yet!" Song Qingshu saw that he couldn''t ask any results, so he stopped tangled. Fortunately, before long, someone explained why the six bells rang. "All holy mountain friars, listen! Take the decree of the six immortal kings of the fairy world. From today on, everyone will go to the fairyland monument. " "Once the accomplishments are proved, they will be grouped according to their strength and wait for the instructions of Xianjun!" A voice came out, and the voice spread far away. Although the sound is not heavy, it meets the requirements. Song Qingshu frowned. If the Wonderland monument is really so miraculous, Huang Qing''s identity must be exposed. I don''t know what the fairyland monument looks like. Song Qingshu himself is a real day now. The vegetable chicken among the vegetable chickens is not afraid of anything. It''s just that entanglement is useless. The current situation can only be seen step by step. According to song Qingshu''s visual inspection, the number of people in the whole square is at least more than 1000. Suddenly, the space of the square began to change, and song Qingshu''s uncontrolled body shifted. The scene in front of us suddenly changed, and there was almost no response time, and thousands of people were separated. Without any discomfort, song Qingshu understood that someone was using great mana to exercise the law of space. Song Qingshu experienced a strange feeling dominated by the law of space. This means is much higher than black robe. From the perspective of song Qingshu, I''m afraid I''m not as amazing as this one. There were about twenty people in the small space where song Qingshu lived, all looking at each other. Song Qingshu closed his eyes differently and was naturally regarded as a strong man with profound strength. Still immersed in the strange feeling of high-level space law, song Qingshu doesn''t let go of things outside his body at the moment. Boom! The boundary of the whole small space shook. Song Qingshu interrupted his meditation and opened his eyes. "This is the monument of fairyland?!" A female friar blinked and was curious about the huge black monument that suddenly appeared in the enchantment. The black giant stele is up to three feet high, and the black light on it flows, making people feel swaying. Several people didn''t dare to approach the black giant monument. Song Qingshu observed it for a while, and suddenly a sound came out with the black wave. It''s not sound, it''s more like the transmission of ideas. "Participants in the evaluation will be photographed three feet in front of the fairyland monument to urge the power of their own laws!" "The stone tablet will sense your strength and give the corresponding strength evaluation." It was like the Sanskrit sound of the avenue. Everyone heard this. It seems that dozens of people present are nervous about accepting this assessment for the first time. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes and could feel several eyes wandering on him. "Start now!" "Lin Song!" "Ah!!" The female monk who looked at the stone tablet curiously before was attracted to the stone tablet. The sound of the stone tablet machinery made her strength clear. "Lin Song, fairyland, the middle of a heavy day." The female monk appeared in her previous position again, but her name and strength appeared on the stone tablet. With the first, the latter is simple. With psychological preparation, everyone was attracted to the stone tablet one by one. "Zhou Kang, fairyland, the middle of a heavy day." "Luolin, fairyland, the late days of a heavy day." ¡­¡­ Twenty people accepted the strength evaluation. After Song Qingshu was evaluated, everyone changed their attitude. "Song Qingshu, fairyland, the early days of a heavy day." As soon as these words came out, especially after they were displayed on the stone tablet, everyone looked at Song Qingshu a little differently. Song Qing''s book heart leads the God meeting. Before, he closed his eyes and was regarded as an expert. Now, as soon as the result came out, it was immediately ignored. In the early days of fairyland, both opponents and friends were too weak. Song Qingshu was happy with this situation and looked at his name on the black stone tablet with complacency. Several people who were on guard against song Qingshu turned a blind eye and no longer paid attention to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu squinted at this situation and could see that these people, including Luo Lin, were experienced. The black stone tablet seemed to digest the information of several people. A moment later, a wave appeared in everyone''s mind. "Now start exploring the ruins of the holy mountain!" Chapter 1750 Holy mountain ruins?! Song Qingshu pondered for a while. The black stone tablet flashed, and several people lost their sight. Endless emptiness filled his body. Song Qingshu couldn''t see anyone else and could only hear the mechanical sound. "The relic of the holy mountain is opened once every ten years to recognize the Lord for the treasures of the holy mountain and explore the period of the great world since the millennium!" "This time the relic of the holy mountain is opened, all my holy mountain disciples have an opportunity." "Enter different relic areas according to the strength of fairyland." Song Qingshu knew that these words should be said to everyone, and he also knew why they were divided into the same barrier. It seems that song Qingshu and Huang Qing have little chance to meet. When seeing the sun again, song Qingshu made a lot of psychological preparations. He thought of many possibilities, but the scene surprised him, "Kill!" "Let them die today!" The roar of killing came to his face, and song Qingshu was stunned. Where on earth was he transmitted?! But he didn''t have time to think about it now, because a fierce attack came towards him. Song Qingshu quickly left his original position, and the place was hit a deep pit by a divine fire. "Huh?! Did you miss it? " "Lieyuan! You let the friar run away? " "Shut up! Jia Tong! My God rocket has always been without false hair! " ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu looked up at this group of people. It should be this guy named lie Yuan who shot arrows at him before. A fiery red hair and a fiery red Taoist robe show that this man is a man who practices the fire walk Avenue. There are about 20 people in the party. "Shoot him quickly. We are invincible in the whole heavy sky area!" A friar with brown hair spoke, obviously the leader. A heavenly peak! No wonder several other people were silent after listening to the young man''s words. This man has an absolute right to speak in the whole sky area. The area transmitted by song Qingshu is obviously a battlefield, and has just experienced a fierce battle. Several monks were dying, their eyes shining with despair. Song Qingshu surveyed the battlefield. It looked like it was in a valley, and several surrounding mountains had been leveled. "God rocket, leaving the fire in chaos!" Lieyuan raised his hand and shot. A divine rocket left the string. Several shuttles in the void made song Qingshu''s life hang for a moment. Song Qingshu''s mind moved, and the Tai Chi picture in his palm loomed, swallowing the God rocket. "Eh?!" Lieyuan is very strange. Song Qingshu seems to be just the beginning of a heavy day, but he raises his hand and annihilates the divine rocket. The God rocket in the middle of yichongtian didn''t bring any harm to song Qingshu. The Taiji Avenue was as pure as fire. "Lieyuan! What''s the matter with you? " "It doesn''t matter if I missed the first time, but I still missed the second time!" "You can have a try. Is it true that I don''t have false hair?" Jia Tong raised his eyelids, and the sarcasm in his tone was not concealed. "Don''t talk nonsense. This man is likely to be a water monk, so he can perfectly offset the God rocket!" "Jia Tong, you go too. I don''t want to see mistakes again!" The young man with brown hair stopped the dispute and exuded strong confidence. After all, song Qingshu in his eyes is just a big day. "Ice and snow world!" Jia Tong uttered a spell. Centered on him, the position of the soles of his feet began to radiate frozen waves outward. Since the law of fire is useless, it is the law of water. Jia Tong''s idea is very simple, but the facts are still so cruel. Massive frozen waves galloped to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu turned around and the waves disappeared. What else did Jia Tong want to do, but he was stopped by the young man with brown hair. "All right! Don''t make a fool of yourself! " "I''m Luotong in the fairy world!" "Follow me, or die!" Song Qingshu frowned, didn''t he say it was a relic exploration? How did it turn into fighting each other in the twinkling of an eye. "System! Does this space have the smell of magical treasures?! " "Ding! yes! But it was covered up by great mana! " Luotong saw song Qingshu and didn''t answer, thinking that the latter was hesitating. His shoulders shook and his whole body was heavy. His peak strength was revealed. Huh?! As a result, song Qingshu just raised his eyelids and gave a curious um. Luotong felt a great insult and his face was uncertain. "I have something else to do. I don''t have time!" Song Qingshu really remembered that since he said it was a secret, and the systematic answer would never be wrong, he naturally had no reason to put someone else''s younger brother. However, this sentence was just beating out Tong''s face, or in front of his younger brothers. "Boy, I think you have some ways. That''s why I let you follow me to avoid your death. Don''t push an inch! " Song Qingshu made the attack of fire and water invisible twice before. Luo Tong thought song Qingshu was beneficial to himself. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu replied stiffly that he had no time. How can he not make Luotong angry. "Very good!" "Then let me see what you are so arrogant!" The whole man rose up in the air, and the light in his palm flashed. One jumped in front of song Qingshu and waved his palm out. "Silent palm!" The breath of destruction spread between Luotong''s palms, and the wind brought by the huge pressure rolled song Qingshu''s hair and danced with the wind. Feeling the fierce attack of Letong, song Qingshu stood still and pushed out with one palm to be with the other party. "Hahaha, that boy dares to take down the young master''s silent palm. It''s just looking for death!" "Yes! Young master Luo''s silent palm has gained a great reputation in the southern region of the fairy world! " ¡­¡­ Several younger brothers took song Qingshu''s such behavior as the latter''s groundless act of losing heart and madness, and waved flags and shouted for Luotong one after another. Only Luotong knew his situation. He had attacked song Qingshu with endless offensive before. Song Qingshu raised his hand to resist. Thinking of the effect of silencing his palm, he smiled contemptuously. "Fight my annihilation palm with meat palm. What are you trying to die for?" Boom! The two palms met. A moment later, Luotong felt something wrong. "Annihilate the nine heavy, powerful!" The energy of destruction is continuously output in the palm, but song Qingshu''s expression is still that indifferent. "Drop a few hands, invincible at the same level!" The latter several people cheered for Luotong one after another, waiting for the defeat of song Qingshu. However, things in the world are always unsatisfactory. The scene they want to see did not happen. "Luotong?! No! " After complaining about the seriousness of those people, young master Luo Tongluo, who has always been invincible, was slapped out by song Qingshu and fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 1751 Song Qingshu waved his hand, as if recalling his hand. Luotong Niang, who was pushed out by song Qingshu and fell to the ground, staggered to his feet and looked at Song Qingshu with surprise in his eyes. "What?! Still want to try? " Song Qingshu pondered with a smile. This expression was an endless insult in Luotong''s eyes. "Who the hell are you?! It''s just the beginning of a heavy day. It''s okay to take my move?! " In fact, song Qingshu is just a repetition of the old technique, turning tai chi into a palm. When Luotong waved his palms and hit him, the Taiji diagram turned wildly and absorbed the terrible energy of the silent palm. "You don''t know my name. Just tell me the secret of the holy mountain ruins, and I''ll let you go." Song Qingshu''s insipid tone made lieyuan laugh: "boy! You just missed a slap by mistake. Don''t take yourself too seriously! " Jia Tong even had the power of law and was about to teach song Qingshu a lesson. "The cold ice came to the world, frozen for thousands of years!" Jia Tong flipped his palms, and a cold breath appeared around Song Qingshu, almost freezing the air. "Swallow the sun and fire!" When the fire action rules obtained from huoluan were wielded, song Qingshu not only failed Jia Tong, but even turned the scorching fire out and sprayed it towards Jia Tong. "Get out of the way!" Feeling the terror, the resentment of those who practice the fire law immediately gave an alarm. "Silence ten, invisible dissipation!" As a last resort, Luotong had to stop the raging of the burning fire, but Jia Tong was still unconscious by the burning fire. "Now, I won''t take you as an ordinary day." Luotong''s face was dignified, and his breath went up another floor. "Silent palm!" At the moment, his silent palm was unusual, even with a trace of thunder. "Three thousand worlds!" Song Qing roared at the mouth of the book and cut down towards the void with his right hand as a knife. The momentum of Luotong jimie''s palm is stronger than that of his palm, which is bound to devour song Qingshu. With song Qingshu''s right hand waving, the energy of annihilation palm disappeared into the invisible, and there was no trace in the void. "Yin and yang are in disorder!" When song Qingshu''s palm was turned over, a void crack suddenly appeared behind Luotong. The annihilation palm energy that originally attacked song Qingshu roared out of the crack and hit Luotong''s back heart. "Ah!!" "What''s going on?!" Let alone Luotong, who is at the peak of yichongtian, doesn''t know what happened. Even if his cultivation can go to another level, he can''t pry into the secret here. The reason is that song Qingshu showed the law of space! Three thousand worlds, the space law created by song Qingshu. Although the state of song Qingshu is just the beginning of a heavy day, it is not difficult to pick up a space law because of previous experience. However, the law of three thousand worlds has been a long-standing idea in Song Qingshu. At that time, the three thousand laws were obtained from the yuan solution, and then there was no chance to absorb and make good use of them. Only in one battle after another to run in and digest. Later, song Qingshu lost his cultivation, that is, a lake dried up, but the area is still. Therefore, song Qingshu has no pressure to apply the spatial law of three thousand big worlds. It was only because Luotong''s cultivation was not much higher than that of song Qingshu that he, a friar in the early days of a weak day in the eyes of others, made a strange move. "What did you do?!" Luotong''s eyes were full of incredible. He had only experienced the breath of song Qingshu in some old people of the family. It is considered to be the law that can be contacted only after reaching the later stage of the fairy king. It is the exclusive law of the fairy king, and it is the breath of the law of space. Luotong only saw it once. The elder of the Immortal Emperor''s strength used the law of space to defeat strong enemies, which made him unforgettable all his life. Now, song Qingshu, a little monk in the early days of a big day, has brought him the same feeling. How is this possible?! "I''m Luojia young master, Luotong. How can I lose?!" Luotong couldn''t accept this fact. The whole person scattered a disturbing brilliance. Approaching song Qingshu, raising his hand was a silent palm. "Hum! Stupid! " "Three thousand worlds!" Luotong was beaten back by his famous skill, and the whole man fell to the ground. Lieyuan those people were shocked by the strange scene in front of them. They only saw song Qingshu waving a knife, but Luotong was always attacked by his own annihilation palm. "I admit defeat!" Finally, Luotong could not bear this inexplicable humiliation and declared his failure. Now admit defeat? Song Qingshu took back his hand bitterly. His newly created space law just practiced his hand. Song Qingshu was filled with emotion when he admitted defeat. Looking at the nosebleed and scattered hair, song Qingshu couldn''t cry or laugh. "Go ahead! Give me a thorough account of the relic of the holy mountain! " Seeing his boss like this, lieyuan resented several people as silent as hanxuan. "And you guys, stand well!" Luo Tong sucked his nose. How could he ever be so bent?! "The holy mountain remains are open once every ten years, and each time they will be divided into regions according to their strength¡° "Say something I don''t know!" Song Qingshu''s impatient tone made Luo Tong tremble. He was really afraid of song Qingshu. "Ah? What do you want to know? " "Well, why can you act together? And why can''t the people I sent in with me be found? " "Well, that''s right! When we gather in the square, we will mark each other and find each other soon after being transmitted. " Song Qingshu finally knows the reason, but since the system has said that there are treasures in this relic, he can''t be idle. "How are the areas in the ruins distributed?" "It is strictly distributed according to the strength. A heavy sky is at the bottom. The higher the strength, the higher the requirements." "Every area is boundless, but most people don''t have the strength to explore their own area." Song Qingshu digested these information and combined with the mechanical sound from the black stone tablet, song Qingshu had a comparison in his heart. "Why did you kill the other monks?!" "Er ~" Luotong suddenly hesitated. Song Qingshu raised his right hand, and Luotong immediately panicked. "I said, I said, because the exploration of the relics of the holy mountain will eventually have a competition to determine the number of people entering the back mountain." "But the evaluation standard is not public, so all factors that may affect the evaluation should be eliminated!" What else?! Song Qingshu held his forehead and looked at Luotong who was almost kneeling on the ground. "Don''t kill me!" Chapter 1752 Since Xie Cao asked him to come to this holy mountain, he was not just treated by song Qingshu. Moreover, now there is a so-called holy mountain relic and back mountain, and song Qingshu has strengthened his speculation. Looking at Luo Tong, who was already half kneeling, song Qingshu sighed. He never thought that killing would make his evaluation better. "Why did I kill you?!" Song Qingshu needs people, and the Luotong group in front of him is a perfect candidate. "Don''t you kill me?!" Luotong had already accepted the end of his death. Unexpectedly, song Qingshu gave him an unexpected answer. "What?! Do you want to die? " "Ah?! No, no, no! " Hearing that song Qingshu really didn''t mean to kill him, Luotong shook his head like a rattle. Originally thought that after he told song Qingshu about the final evaluation, song Qingshu would kill himself to sacrifice the flag. But now Song Qingshu let himself go?! Lotton was overjoyed. When lieyuan and a group of younger brothers saw that young master Luo and song Qingshu were safe, they all dared to come near. "What''s your name, elder?" Luotong had no worries about his life and asked about song Qingshu. Because in his opinion, this must be an old master who returns to nature. "Poor Dao, Wuji son!" Seeing that Luo Tong had said so, song Qingshu went down the slope and found an identity. Knowing that he had guessed right, Luotong was overjoyed and quickly bowed down. "I''ll go home in the lower fairy world. Have you seen wujizi, senior! " "Jia Tong, the ice sect of the fairy world, pay a visit to elder wujizi!" "Fire sect in the fairy world has a lot of grievances. I''d like to meet elder wujizi!" ¡­¡­ When the others saw Luotong worship, they also followed suit. One by one, they hurriedly worshipped. Song Qingshu accepted it calmly and looked like an expert. Luotong also had a worry in his heart. When he was hostile to song Qingshu, he boasted that he was invincible in a heavy sky area. Now with a strong man like song Qingshu as a backer, it''s really going sideways in a heavy sky area. "Elder, how about this: I''ll introduce you to those strong players in a heavy day. You can deal with them in case of encounter." "What are you talking about?! I still need to worry about those weak people who have a great day?! " Song Qingshu''s tone rose, impressively like a surly old monk. Luo Tong was so frightened that he almost knelt down. He thought you were also a great strength? When I think of this, my heart is tight and I immediately throw away the idea. "But for your filial piety''s sake, let''s hear it." Luotong was relieved and gushed out what he knew. "I''d like to inform you that the relic of the holy mountain has been opened this time. The power of yichongtian is the most complicated. I know that there are no less than a few hundred people with names. " "But there are not many threats to us, not to me." Song Qingshu snorted coldly and motioned Luotong to continue. "According to my investigation and their feedback, I mainly say these companies." Luotong pointed to lieyuan and Jia Tong, which obviously meant that he wanted to take these younger brothers on the premise of Song Qing''s writing. "Yichongtian''s peak strength is Huoli of huozong. It is said that he has inherited the fire mace of the top ten artifact of huozong." "The water man of shuizong is also a peak strength of heaven. He should take a bead to avoid water." "Should?!" Song Qingshu frowned and asked. "Master, please report! These are the secrets of each sect. I know these are the limits! " "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, you go on." With the consent of song Qingshu, Luotong raised the wording and continued to say the information he knew. "Li Xuan of Li Zong is very powerful. He is also a peak of heaven. I couldn''t do ten moves in his hand." "Oh? It''s also a heavenly peak. Is he so strong? " "His skill is extremely strange, and it is said that he is the parent-child of the leader of the sect, and there are countless magic weapons on him!" Secretary Song Qing gave the name, but there was no special change on his face. "The sword ten of the protector''s Mountain Gate! Kangfei! It is expected to become the second rising star of Huang Qing! " Guardian gate?! Song Qingshu''s eyes are slightly cold. Is Huang Qing so well-known?! I don''t know if he will use a disguised false identity like himself. Always paying attention to song Qingshu''s changing face, Luo Tong was worried. Did the elder have a holiday with the protector''s Mountain Gate?! "Huang Qing, a young man, I know one or two. I heard that one person and one sword are very powerful!" "I can''t compare with my predecessors!" When Luotong heard song Qingshu say so, he fell to the ground and praised each other. "Who are you looking down on when you compare me with the younger generation?" Song Qingshu''s eyes opened and Luotong was terrified. "Small dare not!" Luotong almost knelt down, and several people nearby were trembling, but they all pleaded for Luotong. "Well, don''t think of me as a butcher who kills and bleeds easily! You stand up and answer. Do you know if there are any strong people coming from the law enforcers? " "Yes, but not in the area of yichongtian." "The weakest one sent by the law enforcers is also the strong one of triple heaven. I didn''t have the chance to meet." "And the information of the law enforcer is also very mysterious. I only know that it is a female monk." In the corner of GE''s eye, I just looked at Song Qingshu''s face. I was afraid that his words were incorrect and made the senior expert angry. Even if song Qingshu said he was not a murderous person, who can say clearly about the grumpy character of this senior expert?! Song Qingshu asked some information about the powerful people he might meet in yichongtian, and Luotong also explained it in detail. "I need you to do something for me. Of course, the benefits are yours!" Song Qingshu pretended to draw his palm in the void, and a fairy crystal appeared in his hand. This fairy crystal is no bigger than the one he gave Zhou Yun. It is twice as big as that fairy crystal. Everyone opened their eyes when they saw this Xianjing. Xianjing is hard currency in the fairy world. Luo Tong was excited because he knew he was with the right person. The value of Xianjing, which song Qingshu took out casually, is terrible! Song Qingshu judged the value of Xianjing according to the reaction of several people. As soon as his palm turned over, he took it back. "I have as many of these things as I want!" "As long as you work hard, I can give it to you at any time!" With that, song Qingshu repeated his old technique and took out the fairy crystal the size of the nail cap and sent it to Luotong. "Elder, is this...?" Luotong couldn''t believe his sudden wealth, and his voice trembled. "As a reward for telling me the information, take it!" Chapter 1753 "Thank you, master!" In the envious eyes of several others, Luotong accepted the Xianjing handed over by song Qingshu. Luotong didn''t swallow Xianjing immediately. He took out a heaven and earth bag from his cuff and put it away. "Willing to work hard for your predecessors!" After Luotong finished his loyalty, he stood up with bright eyes. Song Qingshu doesn''t speak and his mind is miscellaneous. Suddenly, an unpredictable voice came from nowhere. "Xianjing is such a thing that those who have virtue live in it, and you have no luck to enjoy it!" "Surround them and don''t let any of them go!" A large group of people fell from the sky and surrounded song Qingshu. The leader sentenced song Qingshu to death. The number of visitors is almost twice that of song Qingshu, and the young man with red hair is arrogant and arrogant. "Why don''t you move?! Can''t you understand me? " "Boy! Hand over your fairy crystal! " Luotong saw the young man in front of him. He looked sinister and didn''t speak. The young man with red hair waved it with one hand, and a fire blade cleaved at Song Qingshu and others. As a cultivator of Shuixing Avenue, Jia Tong naturally won''t let the other party do whatever he wants. He clapped his hands on the ground and an ice wall was built in an instant. Boom! For a time, the air waves were surging, and a large amount of steam filled the whole space. "How dare you stop me?" The red headed young man waved a fire blade again. This time, the fire blade was twice as big as before. Where can Jia Tong resist?! The whole body flew over and was hit by the huge air wave generated by the impact of the fire blade on the ice wall for a long distance. "Jia Tong!" Although a group of people gathered together just for interests, they got along with some feelings. Now I see that Jia Tong is badly injured by someone for no reason. Jia Tong''s whole body is attacked by the fire blade, and there are almost no parts that are not charred. "God rocket!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Luotong still failed to stop lieyuan. He had the best relationship with Jia Tong. Now, seeing Jia Tong''s tragedy, it''s natural that the first one to help Jia Tong take revenge. "Play with me with fire?!" A scornful smile floated from the corners of the mouth of the young man with fiery red hair. With the smell of fire in one hand, he crossed half an arc in the void. The divine rocket is attracted by the arc of flame and cannot move. "Eat your own evil fruit!" The arrow of the divine rocket reversed and fired at his launcher. Seeing that lieyuan will die under his own stunt, Luotong naturally can''t see this scene become a reality. I saw that Luotong gave birth to a strong breath on the palm and the body flashed. Appear in front of the God rocket and take a slap! Pop! God''s rocket broke in response, and lieyuan was saved by Luotong. "Huh?!" "Where did you come from? You don''t have eyes. How dare you stop my attack?" Luotong knew the identity of the angry young man in front of him. He took back the silence palm and looked at each other silently. Luo Tong knew that he had to be superficial in front of song Qingshu, the elder in his mind, in order to win song Qingshu''s favor. "This Taoist friend! You don''t have to deceive people too much, do you? " "Bah! Take me as a baby?! " "If I don''t kill you, won''t you become my competitors?" A group of people around Song Qingshu immediately shouted to the sky in response to their boss''s words. "There is no amnesty! There is no amnesty for killing! " Luotong was teased by the red haired young man to step down. The people around him were sarcastic. Where could Luotong stand. However, now in front of song Qingshu, his own practice will directly affect the influence in the mind of this elder. "Boy, don''t say anything else, take out the Xianjing in your arms!" "What fairy crystal is there?!" "Do you want to admit it?! Don''t you think I can''t refine your bag of heaven and earth? " As soon as he said this, Luo Tong turned pale. If the other side just wants to compete in this relic, there are other words. However, now the other party has made it clear that it is to fall into the immortal crystal in the heaven and earth bag. This is a gesture of killing people and stealing goods. "I''m Luotong from Luojia in the southern region of the fairy world. Please give me a face and meet me later!" Luotong biting his teeth to report his family, hoping to make the other party converge. "Hahaha, Luotong, who did I think it was?!" "What? How much is your face worth? " "Do you think I''ll buy your account?" The red haired young man didn''t give Luotong the chance to speak at all. He drew a circle with his hands. A fire suddenly appeared, turning the whole space into red. The young man shouted, and the red energy ball in his hand was thrown at the landing pass. "Hot day!" "Silence!" Naturally, Luotong can''t lose his share. His palms are together and bang on the surface of the red energy group. Bang! Luotong''s silent palm was suppressed to death and had no power to fight back. Luotong felt that the surface of his hands was badly roasted, and the clothes on his two arms were burned up by the fire, revealing his two arms. "Ah!!" I really can''t stand the burning of this high temperature. I roared, aggravating the energy impact in my palm. The red fireball was impacted by the increased palm power, and there was a lax initial movement. "Oh?! It''s a little interesting! " "Dare you take my attack? Then I''ll add one more! " As he spoke, the red haired youth had gathered a fireball in his hand and threw it at the landing pass. The later fireball was incorporated into the previous fireball, and the fire rose rapidly in an instant! Luotong had barely supported a fireball. Now the other party has added a fireball. How can he resist it?! "Ah!!" Luotong was bombarded by a bigger fireball, and the whole man flew up and landed heavily on the ground. Luo Tong''s scream came into several people''s ears, and the red haired youth burst out a burst of wild laughter. "Hahaha! You deserve to fight me! " "Leave the fire mace!" The young man with red hair pulled out a magic weapon emitting a hot heat wave from the void. The double-edged weapon almost roasted the around the weapon. Luotong''s eyes were red, and he vomited out without holding back his blood stasis. "Poof!" Song Qingshu moved his eyelids and left the fire mace?! No wonder Luotong has not revealed the identity of this red haired young man. Huoli, the proud disciple of huozong, is a strong man of yichongtian''s peak strength. "Fire away! Do you really want to kill it? " Luotong didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong. The fire mace is even more terrible under the blessing of its skill. "Huh? I remember, Luotong in the southern region, you waste are still alive! " "I''m going to kill you today. How can I drop it?" Luo Tong''s face flushed angrily, and his body hurt faintly where he was burned by the fire mace. "Today, but whoever has Xianjing, don''t think or leave here!" Huoli holds a fire mace and is shining. "Oh? Really?! " Chapter 1754 "Oh? Really?! " Huoli was announcing his arrogance, when suddenly someone made a noise. And still in a questioning tone, how could Huoli resist it? He immediately waved his Lihuo mace and cut at the sound source. "What did you just say?!" This guy actually made a move first and then asked. It''s clear that he wants to make the person who spoke before die unclear. Song Qingshu, who was regarded as the target of the attack, stood still and sat on a huge stone. After the Lihuo mace is urged by the fire, a huge red light beam is projected from between the two strands of the Lihuo mace. When the red light beam approached the door of Song Qing''s writing, song Qingshu raised his right hand and waved an arc in front of him. Under the sway of big sleeves, the fiery red beam disappeared, as if it had never appeared. When Luotong saw song Qingshu''s move, he subconsciously wanted to remind him, but he stopped thinking about song Qingshu''s means. Although he estimated the strength of song Qingshu, Luotong was still shocked. Such miracles are unimaginable. But it happened, and it happened very suddenly. "This... How is it possible?!" Huoli''s face was alternately shocked and incredible. Of course, he knew the attack strength of this hand. Even if it is Luotong, who is also the peak strength of the same heavy sky, Huoli dares to guarantee that there is no sound reason under this move. But song Qingshu?! That young man seems to be the strength at the beginning of a heavy day, and because fire is far from his own cultivation, he has a magic power that can see through the hidden strength of others. This man has absolutely no hidden strength. He is just an ordinary friar in the early days of yichongtian. Huoli didn''t dare to think about the law of space at all. You know, there is an unwritten law about the law of space in the fairy world. To intervene in the space law, it is necessary to reach the peak of the quintupled sky and even the strength of the quintupled sky. What does the quintupled sky represent?! Fairy emperor! Among the immortal emperors, those who understand the law of space are rare. Even if they do, they only dabble a little. Huoli frowned, and his intuition told him that his guess must be wrong. To be on the safe side, he used his secret way to explore the real strength of others. Early days of a heavy day! It seems that the other party should only have a magical weapon. "Don''t try to bluff me!" "I''ll kill the waste Luotong first. I see what you can do!" Huoli offered his fire mace again and rebuked him gently. Fly out of the fire mace and hit the landing pass. Luotong, who was already injured, saw Lihuo mace coming with endless offensive, and his eyes showed despair. "Master! Help me! " "Elder wujizi, help me!" "Eh?!" Huoli gave a slight sigh, because Luotong was asking for help from the man who had always seen clearly and had only one heavy sky in the early days. Two people at the peak of yichongtian fight and ask for help from a person at the beginning of yichongtian?! Is this Luotong stupid?! Huoli''s mace attack is not reduced. Even if Luotong is deceiving him, his move will kill Luotong. "Luotong!" "How dare you ask for help from a waste man at the beginning of a heavy day?! It''s really a shame for you to leave home! " "I don''t believe that waste can save you! Die! " Leaving the fire mace is about to kill Luotong on the spot. Poor Luotong is an outstanding disciple who can''t resist the real big door of Huoli after all. "Luotong!" Lieyuan and Jia Tongyi both screamed, because Luotong''s situation certainly seemed to have no way to live. Luotong was also a little desperate, thinking that he had taken others as his prey before. Is it a retribution to have today? Poof! Lihuo mace didn''t let Huoli achieve his wish. Everyone opened their eyes and mouth. The scene in front of them can''t be accepted by the strong people who have been in the fairy world for many years, because it''s really incredible. One inch away from the fire mace, he stopped, because a hand appeared at the handle of the fire mace. "Ha! Die! Dare you touch my Lihuo mace with your flesh? " "It''s good to be a waste all the time!" Unfortunately, there was no scream in Huoli''s likeness, but was replaced by a plain tone. The crowd finally couldn''t help but see who caught the Lihuo mace, but the didn''t give them the chance. "Go!" With a sound, the fire mace disappeared into the void. After the next breath, he appeared behind Huoli and stabbed him straight. "Leave the fire Xuan mantra, listen to my orders, stop!" Huoli quickly spits out a spell and makes Li''s fire mace stop. "Oh, really worthy of being a Taoist soldier, just obedient?" Luotong was rescued from life danger by song Qingshu, and the whole person was almost paralyzed on the ground. However, he stood up and worshipped song Qingshu. "Thank you, master!" Song Qingshu nodded slightly and was worshipped. He is still sitting, but now he is in the void, like an expert. At the same time, lieyuan and his gang breathed a sigh of relief. Luotong was saved, which made them put down the stone in their hearts. Without song Qingshu''s hint, several monks helped Jia Tong and Luo Tong to the back for treatment. Huoli, the culprit of all this, held Lihuo mace and stared at Song Qingshu. "Electrodeless?!" "I''ve never heard of such a person in the fairy world!" Song Qingshu put away his smile and said, "what are you?! I give you a chance to hand over all your magic weapons. Then explain the situation of this heavy sky area to me, otherwise... " "Ha ha ha!" Song Qingshu is putting on a full villain''s posture. Unexpectedly, Huoli, who holds Lihuo mace opposite, laughs. Song Qingshu, who was interrupted, looked cold and looked at Huoli. "With your last sentence, I knew you must be a pretender." "It seems that you have a powerful magic weapon in your hand, and I infer that the fairy crystal in Luotong''s hand has something to do with you!" Fire moved away from his eyes and looked at Song Qingshu''s face. He felt more and more that his guess was accurate. "Now, the waste of the early days of that heavy day! Hand over your magic weapon and fairy crystal, or I will make you die ugly! " Huoli then waved his hand, and the friars around aimed at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu sighed. It seems that intelligence can only be obtained by himself. "Do you really want it?" "Come on! I have no patience! " Hearing song Qingshu say so, Huoli thinks the other party has been softened. "Then you''ll catch it!" Chapter 1755 Song Qingshu finally changed his sitting state and stood in the void. "My magic weapon?!" "My fairy crystal?!" "It depends on whether you have your life!" Song Qingshu''s Taoist robe is windless and automatic. Although it is a major cultivation in the early days of heaven, it feels like he has become very tall. Song Qing''s mind moved, and Tai Chi appeared on his head. It grows with the wind and gets bigger in an instant. "Go get it!" Song Qingshu pointed to the Tai Chi diagram and shouted at Huoli. Huoli was shocked by the strangeness of the Tai Chi diagram. The eyes of the two crazy arrays seemed to be the bottomless abyss of the demon world. Song Qingshu gave an order, and the Tai Chi diagram expanded rapidly enough to cover everyone''s head. The crowd felt the sky darkening and looked up. "I''m a Wuji son. I practice this treasure at the relics of the holy mountain. Two thousand years passed in a hurry, and all the accomplishments were absorbed by it! " Song Qingshu turned and looked at Huoli. He glanced around again and still pointed the attack at his friar. "If you want it, take it!" The Tai Chi diagram becomes larger again, and the black-and-white children of the two needle eyes alternately flash a striking light. Endless phagocytosis surged out of the needle''s eyes, and the first fire to bear the brunt would be sucked in if it didn''t stand firm. "Ah! What magic weapon is this? " "Open it for me!" In his hand, the fire mace sent out a palpitating fluctuation and vowed to break up the Tai Chi diagram. However, he found that all this was futile, because all attacks were absorbed into the Tai Chi diagram. Catch the thief and the king first! Since the powerful magic weapon has left, song Qingshu itself is not very strong. Isn''t the early days of the day like a local chicken and tile dog. "Shoot that Wuji!" When Huoli gave an order, those monks under him gathered the power of law and were about to crush song Qingshu, the weak in their eyes. "Yes! It''s just the beginning of a heavy day! " Seeing this situation, lieyuan, regardless of the fact that the other side was hurt, came forward one after another to protect song Qingshu. After all, song Qingshu really only has the strength of yichongtian. It can''t be cheap to be besieged by so many monks with the same strength. "Step back!" Unexpectedly, song Qingshu didn''t appreciate lieyuan''s eagerness to save people. Instead, he shouted and asked them to step down. Lieyuan stopped for a moment. It was at this moment that the attack of dozens of monks surrounding them had come to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was standing tall with his sleeve robe thrown away and broke drinking. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t been in the fairyland for 2000 years. Now any miscellaneous fish can bully me?!" Song Qing used the routine of holding Tai Chi in the palm of his hand many times before to absorb the enemy''s attack, so he was regarded by the other party as a person who leaked money with only magic weapons and no strength. This is also a kind of training for song Qingshu. He is trying to integrate the void avenue into the Tai Chi diagram. Because he felt that Taiji diagram should also be regarded as a Taoist soldier with the evolution of stewardess'' law, although this has been confirmed in the system. Since the other party has planned to kill himself, he naturally has no reason to continue to indulge the other party. "What do you really think I am? At the beginning of a heavy day?!" As soon as song Qingshu''s big sleeve was unfolded, a large piece of fairy crystal appeared, which just collided with the energy impact of those attacks. Song Qingshu opened his mouth and sucked in all the energy generated after all the immortal crystals were broken. A series of operations made Luotong flesh ache behind him. He wanted to say that Xianjing didn''t use it like this, but he couldn''t say it. Huoli''s eyes were split. You know, even if he was a proud disciple of huozong, he had never seen anyone spoil Xianjing so much. you ''re right! It''s a waste! Where is Xianjing used to eat?! But now Huoli doesn''t have time to say this. He still has to resist the huge suction of Taiji diagram. "Since you are not satisfied with my early days, I will change one!" As song Qingshu began to refine the immortal crystal in his body, his breath began to rise madly. Early days of a heavy day! A heavy day! "Not enough! Come again! " Song Qingshu''s whole person exudes holy brilliance. At the moment, he seems to be bathed in the holy light. Huoli doesn''t know what his expression is anymore. How can he improve his cultivation?! However, he was not lost in his mind. Taking advantage of the gap between Song Qingshu''s focus on improving his cultivation, Huoli commander began to attack song Qingshu. "Don''t give him a chance to kill him at this time!" The roar of Huoli brought song Qingshu an endless and fierce attack. Countless flames, ice crystals and thunder exploded around Song Qingshu''s body. "Continue to improve!" Song Qingshu swallowed enough immortal crystals to break through a big step, and then refined them madly. A heavy day later! A heavenly peak! Song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes. He had a hunch that some accidents would happen if he continued. Song Qingshu''s cultivation at the moment stopped steadily at the peak of a heavy sky, and his divine light flashed in his eyes. Where is this still the friar who looked weak before?! "Don''t be afraid! He is just a top of the world. We have more than one top of the world! " "As long as we are in a heavy sky area, we are invincible!" Huoli quickly stabilized the morale of the army. Song Qingshu''s means to improve his strength was too shocking. "Yes! We have several strong men who are capable of reaching the top of the world. How can we be afraid of his failure to reach the top of the world? " Huoli and his group are encouraging each other. Now the happiest and most excited is Luotong. Before, he wanted to show himself in front of song Qingshu, but he was humiliated by the powerful fire from the second kill. Now the strength of song Qingshu has improved instantly, and it is in that unimaginable way. Looking at Huoli and song Qingshu, Luotong never felt so excited. "Master! And us! " In simple words, they have shown their determination to live and die together with song Qingshu. However, song Qingshu''s answer to them is not as expected. "Step back!" "Isn''t my humiliation enough?!" "Need you to help me deal with these miscellaneous fish?!" The tone revealed a strong self-confidence. Song Qingshu refused to fall through their active offer. "Where''s the confidence?! We have so many... " "You have so many people?" Song Qingshu interrupted Huoli''s words, and his hands began to condense the power of the law of energy. "Let you know that the reason why you are a peak is that your strength is only those!" "And I am a heavy sky peak, because this space only allows the strength of a heavy sky peak to appear at most!" "Come out! Swallow the scorching sun, hang the blue and purify the water! " A breath of annihilation exploded above the people''s heads and poured down. Chapter 1756 "What''s that?!" "Swallow the sun and fire?!" "How is that possible?! This is one of the treasures of our huozong town sect. It should be in the hands of senior brother huoluan! " Fire from the whole person lost his heart and muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. How can the burning fire of swallowing the sun be displayed by someone other than a fire sect?! Swallowing the scorching sun can be recognized, as can hanging blue water purification, especially when Jia Tong woke up, he almost fainted again. But now everyone has no time to think about it. If the previous song Qingshu used only the strength of the early days of chongtian to display Taiji, it had little attraction to these people with high accomplishments. Now, as a monk with one day''s peak strength. The Tai Chi diagram displayed by song Qingshu has made many monks unstable, not to mention paying attention to the fluctuation of the two laws above their heads. The sun swallowing fire fell rapidly and exploded in the whole space. They were naturally protected by song Qingshu. Huoli and others couldn''t move, so they had to take the attack of swallowing the sun and fire. For a time, there were howls and screams everywhere. "Ah!!" "My eyes!" ¡­¡­ Because Huoli was already practicing the law of fire, even if he was close to the center of the explosion of swallowing the sun, he suffered the least damage. Listening to the screams around, Huoli was not excited about the rest of his life, but full of despair about all this. So when the hanging blue water appeared at a distance of one foot away from him, he closed his eyes. The hanging blue clean water crashed down and pressed the fire away from the whole person below. Hanging blue purified water is a heavier water that is different from ordinary water, which is all pressed on Huoli. In an instant, there was a crackling sound of bone fracture, as can be seen from the horror of hanging blue water. "Elder, it''s no good to kill Huoli." Luo Tong sends a message to song Qingshu. Huoli, a favorite student of Huo sect, will be avenged if he dies here in the future. Song Qingshu naturally knew Luo Tong''s worry. Well, he gave a signal that he could continue. "Um ~" "We can take it for our own use. Since the elder plans to make a difference in Yitian area, I think we can do so!" Song Qingshu pondered, and Luo Tong was right. In addition, he didn''t want to do more killing, so he agreed to Luotong''s proposal. Huoli was already unconscious by the blue water pressure. Fortunately, the rest of the group had already been frightened by song Qingshu''s terrorist means. Therefore, when song Qingshu asked, they naturally nodded and agreed. "Willing to serve the elder!" A group of people Hula knelt down because song Qingshu had a great prestige in World War I. Song Qingshu waved his hand and motioned that they didn''t have to do these empty things. After taking back the hanging blue water, song Qingshu walked to Huoli. The young man was beyond recognition. Song Qingshu took out a fairy crystal the size of a fingernail from his sleeve and photographed it into the fire. After a while, Huoli woke up and saw song Qingshu close in front of him. He was so scared that he was going to faint again. "I''ll just say one word now. Your answer determines whether the hanging blue purified water will appear again." After looking at their companions, it is obvious that they have become vassals of song Qingshu. "I promise my predecessors that I will tell you everything I know and say everything!" "It can also help the elder rule a heavy sky area!" Seeing song Qingshu''s mouth skin moving again, Huoli immediately increased his chips. Until song Qingshu stopped talking and nodded. Huoli was relieved. Obviously, he quickly accepted the fact. "Say it!" "OK! Then I''ll tell my predecessors what I know! " Huoli obviously knows more detailed and extensive than Luotong, although there is an intersection between the two intelligence. "There is a boundary stone in each heavy sky area. This boundary stone can let the owner know the information of all treasures in the current heavy sky area." "Moreover, it is said that the boundary stone can also connect other areas of heavy heaven." "However, this is just speculation. After all, the exploration of the relics of the holy mountain has been held many times. There has never been communication between different heavy sky regions." Song Qingshu nodded slightly and said, "how to get the boundary stone?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. The intelligence of the boundary stone is only what the elders who participated in the sect told me." "According to my estimation! The conditions for obtaining boundary stones are different every time, that is, the so-called evaluation standards are different. " Huoli said this to tell song Qingshu to find another way. Who knows that song Qingshu doesn''t care about it at all. "It doesn''t matter! I just need to be invincible at every level! " Every floor?! Fire leaves nature. When he heard it wrong, Luo Tong, who also heard this sentence, heard it clearly. Elder, do you want to go to another floor?! This is simply impossible. The reason why boundary stones are set is to prevent friars with different steps from competing on the same stage. Since the discovery of holy mountain relics, no one has been able to go to all levels, especially from the lowest level. To know that there is a gap like a gully before different levels of cultivation, imagine how a monk with one heaven will survive when he enters the environment where all the monks with two heavens are strong?! "Then the next task is to find the boundary stone. If you can accept it as a vassal, you can accept it by the way. Ah! " "Yes! Now that I have your backing, I have the courage to walk sideways on a heavy day. " Song Qingshu made another arrangement to share the marking means proposed by Luo Tong. Song Qingshu decided to travel among the ruins. He took out some fairy crystals and gave them to Luotong for his discretionary use. Song Qingshu''s body flashed and disappeared in place. People know that song Qingshu is looking for treasure. Luotong and Huoli are responsible for catching all the monks in yichongtian. There are two flowers, one for each. Here, song Qingshu said to go looking for treasure, but he knew it in his heart. The name of wujizi needs to be spread. When it leaves the ruins of the holy mountain, wujizi should no longer be an unknown generation. Song Qingshu ordered Huoli to follow Luotong''s orders and left alone. It has to be said that the relic of the holy mountain is indeed vast. Ten days of ground flight was only the first level area, and he didn''t see the end. These days, song Qingshu has nothing to gain except finding some strange beasts. Without exception, those beasts are huge, and each one emits a terrible smell of fairyland. "Host! There is a treasure within fifty miles! " That day, the long silent system suddenly opened its mouth. Chapter 1757 Huh?! The system will automatically remind the information of Yibao, which makes song Qingshu, who has nothing to gain these days, overjoyed. Song Qingshu hides his breath because he doesn''t know if there is a person who has the ability to see through the hidden power in this heavy sky area. "System, in which direction?!" "Ding! Based on the current position of the host, the breath is the strongest thirty miles southeast! " Since the system says so, song Qingshu naturally has no reason to delay. The Tai Chi diagram perfectly integrates the void Avenue. As Song Qing''s mind moves, it moves with the wind. The whole breath of Song Qing''s book is hidden in the void. Gradually approaching the position prompted by the system, song Qingshu felt a strong breath. This magic weapon is too strong?! It''s at least five miles away, but the breath has rushed to the brain. Moreover, gradually, song Qingshu saw more people. "System, find the magic law of hiding your face in the group file." "Ding! Retrieving group files! " "Ding! Find 388 magical powers about hidden faces. Open them? " "Sort from small to large, open the first one!" "Ding! Already open! " Song Qingshu saw the magic power about hiding his face and changed the world. "Absorb and integrate the earth changing Dharma into the void Avenue!" "Ding! Start merging! " "Ding! Integration complete! " "The road is useless, change the world!" The formula is spit out from the mouth of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu has become another person as soon as he enters and exits in the void. Ready to go treasure hunt! Finally, song Qingshu is close to that noisy place, good guy! I''m afraid the monks from the whole yichongtian area have gathered here? Compared with the bustling scene, the arrival of song Qingshu did not produce any ripples, and there are many worthy of people''s attention. When song Qingshu saw that no one was paying attention to him, he hid his body. Pass through the crowd and appear in a relatively forward position. "Look! That''s Shuiman of shuizong. It''s said that he has inherited the bead of avoiding water! " "No wonder this woman can fight with Lei Tian of Lei Zong. You know, there are powerful powers that can avoid water drops!" Song Qingshu looked in the direction of the fingers of the two men who exclaimed from time to time. Less than a hundred feet in front, a woman stood tall and graceful. The long water blue hair hung down to the waist of Yingying''s grasp, and the delicate face was shrouded in water vapor. The woman''s appearance is not amazing. At least she has a certain gap with the natural fragrance she has seen before. However, the former''s water like temperament is the most intoxicating. Don''t you see that many male friars nearby are already a little dizzy? Song Qingshu saw the magic weapon he had heard many times to avoid water drops. Shuiman hangs the water drop in front of him, and the light emitted by the water drop envelops his whole body. All laws are inviolable! Song Qingshu picked his eyelids. This magic weapon is really good. There are still traces of the just ended war around Shuiman. It should be against Lei Tian of Lei Zong. Song Qingshu is wondering why this group of people fight before the magic weapon is born? The water man in the distance made a sound, and brought the magic power to the ear. "Brothers! Shuiman is not unreasonable, but now the undercurrent is surging in the heavy sky area, and no one knows what will happen! " "This time the strange treasure was born, my water avoiding beads felt something!" "Shuiman fairy, do you want to say that this magic weapon is destined for you?" I don''t know where a voice came from, and the people were immediately noisy. "Of course not, this Taoist brother of Xingzong!" The man thought he was hiding well. He didn''t know that Shuiman''s strength was beyond his imagination. Shuiman instantly recognized that the energy fluctuation when the other party played the sound belongs to Xingzong. After being pointed out, the man only snorted coldly. "What my water repellent senses is that this magic weapon is related to the boundary stone!" The whole audience was in an uproar! "What?! What makes you say that?! How many years has the boundary stone not appeared¡° The man spoke with rolling thunder. It must be the thunder sky of Lei Zong. "Yes! What a treasure is the boundary stone? How can it be born now? " Song Qingshu pondered Shuiman''s words carefully. The woman was soft and weak when she spoke, so that life could not afford to hate her. And in the face of other people''s criticism, Shuiman always looks like a quiet smile. Song Qingshu thinks the other party is not simple. As if he felt someone looking at him, Shuiman turned his head and looked at Song Qingshu. Song Qing turned her head and pretended to chat with the friars nearby. Shuiman gave a slight sigh and turned away. "Taoist brother, why are you so angry when you hear about the boundary stone?!" "It''s your first time here, too! Your strength at the beginning of this important day must be the first time. " Song Qingshu smiled and didn''t mind the sarcasm in each other''s words. Seeing song Qingshu''s smile, the other party couldn''t continue to ridicule him, nodded and said, "it''s like this! The boundary stone has not appeared for many years. It is said that the boundary stone has been integrated with every small world. " Song Qingshu nodded. No wonder Shuiman said the news of the boundary stone. Everyone would be so excited. Feeling the eyes of Shuiman''s exploration, song Qingshu closed the dialogue. He took advantage of the chance that people nearby didn''t pay attention to him, because he saw several acquaintances. At first, there were twenty people in the small space boundary where song Qingshu was located before it was transmitted to all parts of the holy mountain. Now he saw several of them, Zhou Kang and Lin Song. When song Qingshu appeared again, he had come to them and just heard Zhou Kang complaining. "If you had opened the barrier in time, they wouldn''t have died." Lin Song bowed his head wrongfully. It can be seen that they have experienced battle. "But it was you who gave them up. We were saved because I destroyed my magic weapon of life cultivation!" "Shut up! If you dare to say such words again, I will throw you alone in this endless ruins and let you live and die! " Lin song was immediately scared to death. His lips trembled and he didn''t know what to say. "Don''t worry, as long as you promise me to keep it a secret, we will be the immortal couple in the fairy world after we go out." Song Qingshu didn''t want to take care of this shit, but Zhou Kang suddenly talked about something that stopped song Qingshu. "Let those fools find it here. After they are swallowed up by the things in it, it''s time for me, Lord Zhou Kang, to be powerful!" Zhou Kang''s eyes revealed his excitement and felt the softness of his hands. Chapter 1758 Combined with Zhou Kang''s expression, this guy''s words don''t seem to be fake. Song Qingshu''s body is hidden in the void and continues to observe Zhou Kang and Lin Song. After Lin song was ravaged by Zhou Kang''s big hand, the other party was satisfied and dropped his hand. Her heart is full of remorse. How could she believe this bloody Zhou Kang?! Remembering what happened a few days ago, the man around him made him shudder. But what''s more terrible is that she seems to be inseparable from this man. "I know you are the daughter of the Lin family in the middle of the fairyland. Believe me, when we return to the fairyland again, I will marry you in a beautiful way!" Zhou Kang spoke close to Lin Song''s ear, like a devil''s whisper. Lin Song didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. Zhou Kang knew that he had completely controlled the woman in front of him and was overjoyed. Thinking that he was likely to become the Yellow finch in the battle for magic weapons, Zhou Kang was filled with joy from his face. Song Qingshu confirmed that Zhou Kang should not be lying, so he was not close to the vortex center of competing for magic weapons. After a while, several powerful yichongtian friars appeared in the center of the crowd. Boom! A wave of breath came over. Song Qingshu turned his head and saw the war in the field. A female friar with red hair fought with Shuiman. It can be heard from the cries of the onlookers around. The later woman is by no means weak. "Wow! Fire spirit! " "Little princess of huozong?!" "No! How did such a person come to participate in the exploration of the relics of the holy mountain?! " The people began to discuss one after another. The fire spirit who had just arrived was unbelievable in his words. Water and fire are not allowed. This is the truth of eternal existence. Huoling''s own fire red robe makes her concave convex figure more attractive. She is worthy of being the little princess of huozong. And Shuiman still looked soft and weak, looking at the fire spirit calmly. "Sister ling''er, we shouldn''t have argued with each other about these things." In Shuiman''s words, the friendly signal is obvious, but Huoling ignores this set. "Get out of the way!" The sound of fire spirit is like the sound of nature. Even if it is mixed with the unique energy of giving birth to children, it is naturally very pleasant to hear. "The magic weapon was born this time. I would like to follow the teacher''s decree to come to the holy mountain. Is to guard here and prevent those who have a heart from taking advantage of it. " "The truth is better to stay and tell others. Take another ten breaths. If you don''t hide after ten breaths, don''t blame me for suppressing you." The fire spirit was full of flames, and his breath was excited. He rushed to the top of the sky. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows jumped. The fire spirit was much stronger than Huoli. However, both Luotong and Huoli didn''t mention the girl''s information. Song Qingshu doesn''t have time to think about whether they have an honest explanation. "What''s that?!" "That''s the Xuan fire flag!" "It is said that the Xuan fire flag can summon nine kinds of strange divine fire, each of which can make the life of ordinary yichongtian peak friars worse than death!" ¡­¡­ I saw the fire spirit holding a big red flag and shaking wantonly. For a time, countless colorful flames were projected from the black fire flags and scattered around. "Get out of the way quickly, she''s attacking indiscriminately! This madman! " This man is right. The fire spirit is really attacking indiscriminately. The XuanHuo flag fluttered with the wind, and countless photographed flames fell out of thin air, bringing a burst of screams. "Sister Huoling, why are you doing this?!" When Shuiman saw this, he sighed. How could she stand idly by?! The fire spirit made such a bad decision obviously because of her. At the moment, she naturally can''t protect herself any more. "Avoid water drops and save those poor people!" Listening to her tone, it seemed that she was discussing with her magic weapon. When she heard her master''s words, she quickly flew into the air. Wisps of moist breath overflowed from the rotating water beads, and the brilliance covered all the friars injured by various divine fires summoned by the fire spirit using the black fire flag. The flame of divine fire disappeared when it met the light radiated from water droplets, leaving only a transparent breath scattered in the void. Song Qingshu was amazed. The battle at the top of the sky was really beautiful. "How long do I think you can be comfortable?" The black fire flag of the fire spirit was controlled by Shuiman to avoid the water drops, and his heart was angry, and the whole person''s breath was a little stronger. "The dark fire shines on the world, and everything is burned!" This XuanHuo flag is worthy of being the top five divine soldiers of the fire sect. It is around that the fire spirit is only a friar at the peak of one heaven. At this moment, the fire spirit holds the black fire flag, and the whole person looks very dignified. The XuanHuo flag was controlled by the spell of the fire spirit. The whole XuanHuo flag became almost twice as big and pressed down towards Shuiman like that. As an outstanding disciple of shuizong who is qualified to avoid water drops, Shuiman will not fight alone. At this moment, the fire spirit came fiercely, and a disciple of shuizong advised Shuiman to retreat. "Elder martial sister, it''s clear that the fire spirit is bound to suppress you. Let''s retreat!" "No! Once I retreat, avoiding water drops will not be able to open this treasure land as a keepsake¡° "I promised the school that I would take that magic weapon back. You don''t have to persuade me!" "The Xuan fire flag is powerful, but his fire spirit is just a peak of one heaven¡° Hearing that the fellow monk advised him to leave, Shuiman was no longer weak, but a little strong. Shuiman rushed to the shelf to prepare a fire spirit battle. The fire spirit here is naturally unwilling to be weak. "Why did you lose me?!" Lei Zong''s Lei Tian suddenly appeared on the battlefield. He was almost defeated by Shui man before. Now it is obvious. This operation attracted contempt from the people around him, and he had a new understanding of Lei Tian''s shamelessness. "What a shame! Do you want two to one now?! " Shuiman''s fellow friar was furious, but he couldn''t get involved in this top-level battle. "What are you?" Lei Tian raised his hand and offered a thunder shining gold chisel and hammer. The two magic soldiers collided. A burst of thunder flashed in front of the water friar. "Brother Lei Tian, wait a minute!" Shuiman raised his hand to resolve the attack. In this way, Lei Tian''s attack was completely resolved by her. Lei Tian accepted the magic weapon and stood with his hands down. The whole person sent out a strong breath that could not be rejected. "If you don''t get out of the way, I will defeat you with the fire spirit!" Shuiman''s face rarely shows a trace of sadness. If the two people work together, she is really difficult to resist. Shuiman also wanted to mediate again, and a cracked voice came behind him. The treasure ground suddenly cracked and the holy light suddenly leaked! Chapter 1759 Shuiman looked incredible. She didn''t expect that the treasure ground had cracked itself. Everyone was attracted by the holy light. Indeed, it is worthy of being a treasure house in the relics of the holy mountain. Just a ray of holy light has intoxicated people. If the real magic weapon is born, the effect will be unimaginable. "Look!" Some people have sharp eyes and see the changes of the treasure land at a glance. There was a faint flash of thunder in the crack of the treasure ground, and everyone held their breath. "Hahaha! This baby is destined for Lei Zong! " Lei Tian stood up and came to the crack. Now the treasure is born with thunder light flashing. Lei Tian naturally thinks that the treasure belongs to Lei Zong. "Thunder! How can that be true? " Everyone is angry. Who will believe Lei Tian''s nonsense?! Song Qingshu hid behind the crowd and observed the changes in the field, especially Zhou Kang''s reaction. What Zhou Kang and Lin Song said before is still reflected in Song Qingshu''s mind, so he pays close attention to Zhou Kang''s trend. Sure enough, as song Qingshu expected, soon Zhou Kang moved! Regardless of the surrounding people watching the split magic land, Zhou Kang walked close to the ground, followed by Lin Song behind him. Song Qingshu hid his body in the void and followed them. Zhou Kang walked and stopped all the way, looking around and behind him from time to time. It was obvious that he was looking to see if someone followed him. Song Qingshu is hidden in the void and will not be found. Finally, after bypassing the unknown number of hills, Zhou Kang stopped. This is a deserted place, surrounded by towering trees. Zhou Kang stretched out his hand and took out something from his arms. "Lin Song, if you help me this time, your identity as Miss Lin will still be there." Lin Song shivered and said yes. I can see that she was frightened by Zhou Kang. "As long as I have this thing, these so-called experts from all sides are not my opponents!" Zhou Kang looked at the object in his hand, his eyes blurred. Song Qingshu was not in the mood to pay attention to this guy''s heroic words and looked straight at the things in Zhou Kang''s hands. It''s a token like thing. At the moment, Zhou Kang''s hand emits a long divine light. "Boundary stone?! Go and fight for that ethereal boundary stone! " Zhou Kang looks crazy, and the token in his hand becomes bigger and bigger. Song Qingshu saw the token clearly. There was a black dragon picture on the token. Zhou Kang inputs energy into the token, and the black dragon is immediately lifelike. "The Dragon order is the key to get the treasures in the treasure house!" Song Qingshu''s heart moved and he would take the token if it was really like what Zhou Kang said. Song Qingshu had every reason to do a feat of robbing families and homes. Suddenly! Mutation! A huge gap opened in the void, and a big black hand stretched out to grasp the enlarged dragon token. "Dare you!" Zhou Kang''s hard-earned token will be taken away by others. Where can he be indifferent?! Zhou Kang offered a long gun and stabbed it at the black giant hand. Who knows, the black giant hand suddenly dissipated and then appeared in front of Zhou Kang. Qiang! Zhou Kang''s right hand turned into King Kong and collided with the black big hand. Under the attack of gold and stone, a huge roar broke out, shaking the head and brain. Zhou Kang was hit by this force, and the whole man flew out upside down, fell to the ground and vomited blood. "A heavenly peak?!" Zhou Kang was frightened. He didn''t expect that his body had been hidden, but he was found. The person who follows him has a great strength. What can I do?! "Lin Song! Hurry and stop him! " Zhou Kangyun used the power of law to suppress the uncontrollable blood overflow in his body and shouted to Lin song to resist each other. Lin song had no way to refuse, but could only unite the power of the law. A shining light column appeared in front of several people, and the green breath came out of the light column and blocked Zhou Kang. The black giant hand was blocked out of the light curtain. Lin Song''s heart tightened and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes. Lin song had the power to stop disasters for others. "Oh! I didn''t expect you to have such a woman around you to stop the disaster for you! " The mysterious man added a bit of strength when he spoke, and his big black hand almost swallowed Lin Song. "Ah!!" Lin Song couldn''t resist the attack of the big black hand. He screamed and flew out with blood all over his body. "Waste! You can''t stop a move! " Seeing that Lin song was slapped by a black giant hand, Zhou Kang didn''t know life or death. He spit on Lin Song''s position. "Oh, hey, you man is really cruel!" "The girl blocks the knife for you, but you abandon it to others like me?!" A man in black clapped his hands and stepped out of the void. Song Qingshu took a closer look. This man was also a strong man at the peak of heaven, and he was also a female monk. "Hum! It''s none of your business! " Zhou Kang snorted coldly. He couldn''t have a good face for the man who suddenly appeared. "Who is your excellency?" "None of your business!" "Hand over the Dragon order and leave your whole body!" What Jiao Didi''s voice said was vicious words. The girl in black didn''t look like a fuel-saving lamp. "Youming claw!" A big black hand appears in the air and grabs the Dragon token. "Delusion!" Zhou Kang also worked hard and vowed to let the other party return in vain. Youming claw grabs a void crack in front of Zhou Kang and Zhou Kang hides it. "Are you from the nether sect?" "Few of the younger generation can practice Youming claws to this extent. Who are you?" Zhou Kang covered his heart and said intermittently. "Still thinking of delaying time?! You''d better be smart and hand over the Dragon token. Others don''t have such a good temper as me! " The female friar crisply provided Zhou Kang with several choices and interrupted the other party''s little trick of delaying time. "See the real chapter at hand!" Zhou Kang knows that it''s useless to say more. The other party is prepared, and he can only expect that only one person has followed him at this time. "Vajra palm!" "Youming sword!" Zhou Kang was comforted because it was related to his life, and the girl in black was also because of the urgency of the treasure land. Two people, you come and I go, so it''s not lively. After all, Zhou Kang''s skill was poor. The dark sword of the girl in black broke Zhou Kang''s Vajra palm and stabbed Zhou Kang''s left shoulder. Suddenly, blood flowed! "Even if I die, I can''t give you the Dragon token. Let''s die together!" Zhou Kang had an orbital hemorrhage, and the whole person looked like crazy. Ignoring the attack, he rushed towards the female friar. The female friar was blown up by Zhou Kang before she could escape, and both were hurt. Chapter 1760 When song Qingshu saw that Zhou Kang had abandoned the offensive and died with the other party, he sighed in his heart that heaven would help me. "Ah!! You fool, die with me?! " Although the girl in black has stronger cultivation, she was affected by the aftermath of Zhou Kang''s self explosion. Naturally, she can''t stand it. The black veil on his face had been knocked off, revealing a shocking face. On a beautiful melon seed face, there seemed to be stars shining in a pair of eyes. Cherry''s small mouth tooted, a little angry. "Hum! Isn''t the Dragon token still mine? " At the place where Zhou Kang fell, the Dragon token lay on the ground. When the girl in black was about to reach out to take the Dragon token into her hand, a void crack suddenly appeared next to the token for no reason. Pooh! The token was sucked into the crack and disappeared. The girl in black was stunned, as if she didn''t want to understand what happened. A moment later, she roared. "It''s the first time that Ling Yue has been regarded as a mantis! Don''t let me know who you are! " The peak power of yichongtian completely broke out, and the whole forest was razed to the ground by the attack radiated by Lingyue. Song Qingshu, who became a yellow Finch, naturally wouldn''t take care of the girl Ling Yue''s anger and looked at her booty in the void. Dragon token, as its name implies, is a token engraved with dragon. The token is only half the size of a palm. It looks ancient and plain. Only the Dragon tattooed on the surface of the token looks lifelike. Song Qingshu tried to inject the power of law into the token, but the token didn''t respond. "Tai Chi Avenue law!" The token didn''t respond. "Void Avenue law!" The token is indifferent. ¡­¡­ "I''ll go?! Is this really useful? " Song Qingshu''s stomach Fei, he almost used the familiar Da Dao law all over, but the token just didn''t respond. "Forget it, put it away first." Song Qingshu had no choice but to collect the token first. After another moment, song Qingshu thought that the one outside should leave, so he opened the void with a Tai Chi diagram and looked through a gap. The whole forest is deserted. Obviously, it is full of traces that have just been ravaged. The Ling Yue fairy has disappeared. Song Qingshu wiped his sweat. The Ling Yue fairy was really angry. Thanks to her wit, she hid in the void. Song Qingshu came out of the void and scanned the messy battlefield. He came to Zhou Kang in a few instant steps. Obviously, this one is dead and can''t die anymore. Half of his body is charred. The use method and secret of the Dragon token are unknown to anyone except Zhou Kang. right! Song Qingshu has a flash of light. There is another thing that one should know, Lin Song! Song Qingshu opened his eyes and found Lin Song''s figure in a forest cut off by Qi Qi. Under the induction of song Qingshu, Lin song still has a trace of breath. Song Qingshu did not hesitate. If the man did not save, the secret of the Dragon token would not be known to him. The source of chaos was played out, and Lin Song, who was left with one breath, was forcibly hanged back by song Qingshu. Lin Song''s face, which had turned blue, finally became normal. "Cough!" Poof! When Lin Song woke up, he opened his mouth and vomited out blood stasis. Song Qingshu didn''t hide and pointed out the big hole on Lin Song''s back. "Ah ~" A long cry came from Lin Song''s mouth, and her whole body was refreshed. "Who are you?" Lin Song felt the long touch from his back, which was very comfortable. She didn''t know who was behind her. She only knew that she was probably saved by this man. Song Qingshu did not speak, but continued to transmit the energy of chaotic origin to Lin Song''s body through his fingers. The chaotic energy has great power of life. Now the wounds in Lin Song''s body disappear after being moistened by this powerful energy of life. Therefore, there is no reason why Lin song will be so comfortable. "Are you awake? Then answer my question! " Song Qingshu withdrew his finger, came to Lin Song and opened the door to the mountain road. "It''s you!" "Why are you here?!" Lin Song obviously recognized the appearance of song Qingshu. Seeing that song Qingshu saved himself, he immediately had mixed feelings. "Why can''t I be here?!" Lin song was a little depressed by song Qingshu''s way of answering questions. She stood up and found that the previous injury had disappeared. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you are sober, answer my question!" When song Qingshu saw Lin Song, he wanted to stand up and stretched out a hand to control each other. "What are you asking?!" Seeing this, Lin song was afraid that he had no chance to get away. He could only ask song Qingshu indifferently what he wanted. "Tell me how to use the Dragon token!" Song Qingshu went straight to the point without any hesitation. "Do you think people like Zhou Kang will tell me such things?" Unwilling to show weakness, Lin Song asked. Song Qingshu nuzui and didn''t believe it, although Zhou Kang and Lin Song looked like temporary allies before. However, song Qingshu knew in his heart that if it was not a firm alliance, how could Zhou Kang rest assured that Lin song could protect himself?! "I know what you''re thinking, but you really think wrong. The reason why I protect Zhou Kang is very simple, because Zhou Kang has my handle!" Lin Song looked at Song Qingshu angrily with apricot eyes open. He was angry that the other party didn''t believe him. Song Qingshu nodded and seemed to believe Lin Song''s words. When Lin song was about to breathe a sigh of relief, song Qingshu pointed out. Song Qingshu''s fingertip fell on Lin Song''s temple and was about to bleed. "Ah! So you are the same as Zhou Kang. Since you want to kill me, why save me?! " Lin Song''s voice became soft and weak, and he began to smell green. Song Qing''s mind moved. The whole person jumped out of the room three feet away. The green breath followed him closely, and he had no intention of giving up. "Tai Chi diagram, now¡° It''s too late, then it''s too fast! The Tai Chi diagram swallowed up the green smell of gangrene. Seeing this scene, Lin Song turned pale and was about to escape. "Want to go?!" Song Qingshu flashed at his feet. After a breath, he came to the front of Lin Song and cleaved down with one palm. Lin Song exclaimed and sat down on the ground, looking at Song Qingshu as if he saw a ghost. "Who the hell are you?! You are by no means a friar at the beginning of a heavy day! " Song Qingshu had a faint smile on his face and didn''t answer Lin Song''s questions. Lin Song shouted at Song Qingshu crazy. "What do you want?" Lin song looks like a madman and stares at Song Qingshu with dishevelled hair. "I want you to know that I can save you or kill you!" Chapter 1761 Lin song was overwhelmed by song Qingshu''s mysterious and empty body. She had no ability to deal with song Qingshu''s moves. "I won''t run away. I''ll tell you about the Dragon token!" Song Qingshu stood tall, stood in the void, nodded and motioned that Lin song could speak. "Alas! The Dragon token was unintentionally obtained by Zhou Kang. I only know that this token is related to a treasure in the relics of the holy mountain. " Lin Song''s voice trembled. "Huh? What treasure?! " Song Qingshu leaned forward and pressed Lin Song. "I only know it''s a roulette. It seems to be related to boundary stones!" Song Qingshu frowns and is a boundary stone again! This name has appeared too many times recently! "What''s the matter with the light from the gap in the treasure house?" Song Qingshu remembered the split of the treasure ground before. He didn''t know what was going on there. "I really don''t know. To tell you the truth, I appreciate you killing Zhou Kang and saving me!" Lin song suddenly turned his head and talked about Zhou Kang. Song Qingshu stared at Lin Song with wide eyes and said word by word, "what are you talking about?" Song Qingshu didn''t expect that the woman didn''t give up and wanted to pull herself into the water. The thunder in his hand flashed and song Qingshu''s mind flowed. In his hand, he should wave a divine awn and cut it to Lin Song. "Ah! I didn''t mean it! " Lin song can finally confirm that he is dispensable for song Qingshu this time. Song Qingshu said to Lin song that he would do it as soon as he did. Lin song was also shaken by such ruthless people. "You know, you are not something that must exist for me!" The tone of song Qingshu was almost frozen. "I see!" Lin Song lowered his head and his voice trembled. "Keep answering my questions. I don''t have so much patience!" "Tell me about the treasure land in detail!" "Yes!" Lin Song''s head was almost touching the ground. He was extremely humble. When he appeared in the treasure collection again, song Qingshu came out of the void with Lin Song. Before, under the strong authority of song Qingshu, Lin song was forced to summarize the importance of roulette to treasure sites and even holy mountain relics in extremely brief words. Although song Qingshu expressed doubts about Lin Song''s words, isn''t it a good time to test the authenticity of each other''s words?! Song Qingshu just stepped out of the void. He chose a position far away from the center of the vortex and showed his figure. "According to you, that Roulette is the key to find the boundary stone!" Song Qingshu looks at Lin Song beside him and confirms again. "Yes! And the Dragon token is the key to control the wheel! " "That''s good. Let''s try whether what you said is true!" "What do you mean?! Are you going to...?! " Lin Song''s voice trembles. Is it difficult for song Qingshu to really do that kind of thing?! In Lin Song''s eyes, song Qingshu is observing the anxious situation not far away. When song Qingshu followed Zhou Kang to leave, Shuiman fought Lei Tian and Huoling alone. The war situation was unknown to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was thinking about these, when suddenly there burst out a startling cry. "What''s this, baby?" "My eyes!" "Soul taking method?!" Someone''s voice trembled and said the true identity of the magic weapon. It turned out that it was not a magic weapon at all! Some people used the soul capturing method to make everyone think that there is a treasure in their likeness here. "Where is the curfew?! What immortal friar does this conspiracy trick count?! " A clear and beautiful voice suddenly appeared, which drove the soul taking Dharma back, and most people woke up. "What the hell is going on?!" Someone roared into the sky and vowed to find the man who teased them. Song Qingshu is far away from the ground and has not been touched by the great Dharma wave. After pointing Lin Song at several orifices, song Qingshu threw her into the Tai Chi diagram, and he still sneaked forward. Song Qingshu saw that the performer who drank the soul taking Dharma was standing high in the sky, and the scorching sun set off the man with unparalleled beauty. Who is it?! After she dispelled the Dementor Dharma, the whole person stood high in the air, looked down at the whole treasure house, and tried to find the person who put the cold arrow. "Younger martial sister Huoling, I think the man probably doesn''t dare to use sinister tricks again. We''d better open the treasure ground as soon as possible and find the boundary stone!" Shuiman flew forward and reached the position three feet away from the fire spirit. Bei''s teeth opened gently. "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid of that sneaky thief? " The fire spirit was really angry, and Shuiman''s words were somehow understood by her. "Younger martial sister Huoling misunderstood. To be afraid, it must be the secret person who is afraid of you!" It seems that Shuiman knows how to deal with the fire spirit. In a few words, the latter removes the fire shield that strangers don''t get close to. Seeing that the fire spirit withdrew his magic power, the people around him were also relieved. After all, no one is sure that a furious little princess of the fire sect can control it. Seeing that Huoling has been persuaded by Shuiman, Lei Tian knows that his goal is difficult to achieve. Before, he clearly saw thunder flashing in the crack, but now he disappeared because of the Dementor Dharma. "Fellow Taoist brothers, since this treasure hiding place has an organic relationship with everyone, I will no longer block this gap." Shuiman reaches out his hand to remove the water drops, and regardless of the dissuasion of several colleagues, he insists on opening the treasure land. Song Qingshu thought secretly. It seems that this group of people had been hit by the soul taking method before, and they all thought they were destined for magic weapons. Looking at the mess at the scene, song Qingshu knew that there must have been a chaotic war not long before he arrived. Somehow, song Qingshu subconsciously remembered the little girl named Ling Yue. Obviously, it''s a national beauty and natural fragrance. It''s just that I did the killing and robbing of goods. Does this great method of soul capture have anything to do with that girl? Song Qingshu was startled by his idea and controlled so many experts at the top of the sky with the soul taking method?! While they were meditating, they put down the gap and wanted to get close to the treasure ground together. At the moment when Shuiman withdrew to avoid water droplets. Changes are born! The space of the whole heavy sky area began to shake violently, like an earthquake. But the earthquake had neither volcanic eruptions nor earth cracks. After a few breaths, the friar felt uncomfortable and began to hit his head on the ground. "Ah! What is this? " As if he felt his own weakness, a monk ran straight into the treasure ground. "It''s weird! Go in! " At the moment when they reacted, several figures flashed away and entered the treasure ground, and the crack in the treasure ground was closed. Chapter 1762 Song Qingshu''s face was black. The treasure house was closed by himself! At that moment, song Qingshu always thought of something, but he got nothing. "Don''t panic! This is the treasure house of holy mountain relics. Everyone is safe! " Shui man is worthy of being a peace ambassador. He is the first to stand up and comfort everyone present. "How is that possible?! As long as you want to score high, you must kill! " Some people are not angry and despise Shuiman''s words. "Everybody..." "Stop talking. The treasure house has been closed. What''s the point of staying here?!" Finally, someone began to play the retreat drum, because the way that those people disappeared just now was too strange. Shuiman knows that once these people disperse, they will either kill each other or be broken by others. This is not what she wants to see. Song Qingshu saw the scene just now and thought of something, but he couldn''t grasp it. He simply didn''t think about it. Suddenly! Zhou Kang''s words echoed in his mind. The Dragon order is the key to open the treasure house. Now that he has got the Dragon order, what''s the difference? Can''t you run over and say I have a dragon order?! That would certainly be the target of public criticism. With a movement in his mind, song Qingshu moved away from the original place, released Lin Song and untied several orifices on the latter. "I''ll give you another chance to tell me how to use the Dragon token!" Song Qingshu turned into a thunderbolt gun and put it on Lin Song''s forehead. But if Lin Song''s answer can''t satisfy him, this shot may burst Lin Song''s brain. "I said! I said! " Forced by song Qingshu''s eyes, the last barrier on Lin Song, who had been pretending to be a fake, was also broken. "The Dragon order must be awakened with a special spell. As for its role, I have made it clear enough!" "I really don''t know anything else. Zhou Kang won''t tell me the spell. I only know that Zhou Kang got the Dragon order in this heavy sky area!" Lin Song''s miserable voice did not make song Qingshu have a trace of pity. The woman challenged her patience again and again. It was her Bodhisattva''s heart not to kill her. However, at least we can be sure that what Lin Song said now should be true, although there is little difference from the results. Song Qingshu tried to recall Zhou Kang''s attitude and actions of controlling the change of Shenlong order at that time, but he still got nothing. Suddenly, song Qingshu flashed and patted his forehead. I''m really a fool. Do you have a ready-made know it all? "System! Search group files and find the skills and rules of decrypting magic weapons! " "Ding! Find the soldier! " "Download!" "Ding! Download complete! " "Merge into Taiji Avenue!" "Ding! The integration of Taiji Avenue is completed! " ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu was delighted. He naturally knew that the word "Bing" was strong. The so-called Bing zijue is naturally an invincible control over all divine soldiers. Although song Qingshu can only understand the fur of Bing zijue at most, these fur are enough. "Soldier word decision!" Song Qingshu held the Dragon token in his hand and silently recited the word "military decision". The power of the law in the body fluctuates, and the Dragon token flashes a dazzling light. Beside it, Lin song is going to be silly to look at the ground. She knows how much Zhou Kang paid for the use of the formula of the Dragon token. Now Song Qingshu just closed his eyes for a while and could manipulate the Dragon token in an instant?! Song Qingshu put consciousness into the Dragon token, and the Dragon token that has been activated by Bing zijue is shining. As soon as song Qingshu''s consciousness entered the Dragon token, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, because everything in front of him was too magnificent and magnificent. A golden dragon lies across the sky. The dragon''s dragon head is high, and the Golden Dragon scales are shining with dazzling light. This golden dragon is too long, too big! The position of the dragon''s tail can''t be seen. The place where song Qingshu''s eyesight is limited is only the upper body of the Golden Dragon. Before Song Qingshu could praise, the Golden Dragon suddenly roared. Roar! The whole sky seemed to be broken by this roar. The golden dragon held five claws, one claw held a black sphere, and the huge energy fluctuated through the hair, while the other claw held an insignificant green stone. "You! Where did it come from? " Song Qingshu didn''t see clearly whether the dragon''s mouth moved or not, but such a voice began to shake in his mind. Song Qingshu was immersed in the strange magnificence of the Golden Dragon. He did not respond to the dragon''s questions, and the dragon was not angry. "I''ve been tired of this life for many years. Now you can help me free!" The whole body of the Golden Dragon began to move. His activity was amazing. Song Qing wants the other party to stop being difficult for herself. She must move her body. However, the words were scattered in the wind by the vigorous wind brought by the golden dragon, and song Qingshu could only smile bitterly. Liberation? I hope it''s not what I think. The Golden Dragon didn''t disappoint song Qingshu. "Take off my shackles and I can promise you a condition!" The golden dragon finally turned his body and faced song Qingshu. His golden eyes turned and transmitted the look of wisdom. Song Qingshu knew that the other party was by no means easy to deal with. At present, he wanted to make a false promise first. When the time was ripe, he took the boundary stone and ran away. But the Golden Dragon seemed to be able to see through song Qingshu, and its huge golden eyes rolled around. "Don''t worry! After you agree to my terms, you will get the benefits you will not get all your life! " Song Qingshu squinted at the Golden Dragon. The other party''s seductive voice made him impossible to prevent. However, song Qingshu is very clear about his purpose here. "I have no conditions. Tell me where the boundary stone is!" Song Qingshu said firmly, ignoring the words of the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon was stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed, as if he had heard something extremely ridiculous. "Boundary stone?! Ha ha ha! Boundary stone! " "Is there anyone still thinking about the boundary stone?" "I didn''t expect that there were fools taking it seriously!" The Golden Dragon laughed. If he was a person, song Qingshu believed that he must have turned forward and backward with a smile. "What do you mean?! Don''t boundary stones exist at all? " Unable to get angry with song Qingshu, he finally found the clue of the boundary stone, but it was empty?! "Hahaha! You''ll know right away! " The Golden Dragon didn''t care about song Qingshu''s words and disappeared with laughter. "Soldier word decision!" Song Qingshu continues to explore the Dragon token. Chapter 1763 The Golden Dragon disappeared, and song Qingshu withdrew from the Dragon token. The search was fruitless. But now he has gradually become proficient in the military word decision. He must have a chance to know the truth of the Dragon token in the future. "Did you really enter the token?!" Lin song looks incredible. According to Zhou Kang, strict conditions are required to enter the Dragon token! Lin Song vaguely remembers what price Zhou Kang paid to enter the Dragon token at that time. In addition to the formula obtained by chance, he also had his own blood essence and a large number of magic weapons. Song Qingshu looked at the Dragon token. The latter had a strange change. The original strange and magnificent Dragon carving on it had changed its posture. Song Qingshu is confident that he has absolutely remembered the original appearance of the dragon. The dragon head is facing his own side. But now, now look at the past, the dragon head is directed at itself. Song Qingshu looked at the dragon. It seemed that the dragon was transmitting something. Song Qingshu shook hands. The Dragon token disappeared and was put into the Tai Chi diagram by song Qingshu. Now that the Dragon token can be controlled by himself, he can completely get involved in the dispute of the treasure land. "Now you still have a chance to talk about your value. I will decide what to do with you according to your answer!" Song Qingshu received the Dragon token and turned to look at the incredible Lin Song on his face. "Ah?! I can defend you with my own life! " Lin Song''s words are not surprising. He seems to have summoned up great courage? Just said that. Song Qingshu looked at Lin Song, who looked at death like home. He knew that the other party was telling his cards. "Oh?!" Song Qingshu pondered and looked down at Lin Song. "When I helped Zhou Kang resist the Youming claw, you should be nearby. I think you should see it, too?" Lin song is obviously showing his value. "And then?" Song Qingshu has a good time. "I can help you live!" Lin Song said word by word. "It depends on your performance!" Song Qingshu stood tall with his big sleeve thrown away, and Lin song was included in the Tai Chi diagram and rose from the ground. Still hidden in the void, song Qingshu slowly approached the treasure house, but many people ran in the opposite direction with song Qingshu along the way. Song Qingshu showed his figure and stopped a monk. "Taoist brother, I don''t know what you''re doing!" Song Qingshu was modest and bowed. "Don''t stop me! A monster came out of the treasure hiding place behind, and many people died! " The male friar who was stopped by song Qingshu was full of panic, as if he had encountered something very terrible. "Taoist brother..." Song Qingshu wanted to say something more, but the other party interrupted him and ran away. "Get out of here! I don''t want to die! " Song Qingshu didn''t stop him, so the man ran away. The speed of running away surprised song Qingshu. Song Qingshu continued to move in the direction of those people. All the way, friars shouting for help or dead ran away at top speed. Song Qingshu was thinking about what happened in the treasure house when he suddenly felt a palpitating twitch on his back. "What is this?!" Song Qingshu felt a fit of nausea, and an extremely evil feeling made him out of breath. Someone has been passing by song Qingshu. He walked against the flow of people alone. It looks very strange. Later, song Qingshu simply called out the void Avenue and hid in it. Finally, song Qingshu saw several acquaintances, but they were not acquaintances. Water man and fire spirit, and thunder sky. The three have joined hands at the moment. They are no longer as hostile as before. Song Qingshu is worried. This heavy sky area still needs the joint response of the three strongest people at the peak of the heavy sky?! "Shuiman, can''t your water repellent bead restrain this Liao?" The fire spirit was badly defeated, and the black fire flag in her hand summoned a burst of divine fire. That divine fire is purple! The purple divine fire surrounded the fire spirit and made a full defensive posture, because the attack of the monster surrounded by the three of them seemed to be random. "Sister Huoling! I''ve tried. Avoiding water droplets doesn''t work at all! " Shuiman resisted very hard, because this monster made her feel a full sense of oppression. "Don''t talk nonsense. Now he''s mainly attacking me!" Lei Tian''s face was scarred with awe inspiring wounds. While talking, another blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Song Qingshu finally saw what the three men were besieging. It was a divine Jiao. The Jiao had three heads and attacked Shuiman, Huoling and Lei Tian respectively. The Jiao was red and golden all over. Song Qingshu really saw it. Jiao''s claws had turned into half of the fifth finger. Jiaohualong! This is obviously the incomplete process of jiaohualong. It seems that the process of jiaohualong should be interrupted by monks, which triggered its rage. Seeing that Lei Tian was attacked by the three heads of Jiaolong, he was about to die on the spot. Naturally, Shui man and Huoling couldn''t see him die. "Evil beast! Don''t go crazy! " Huoling''s red hair dances with the wind. At the moment, the domineering spirit of the little princess of huozong is revealed. The Xuan fire flag spread, and several divine fires came out and spewed towards the three Jiaos. Now none of them can die. Once one person dies, the pattern will be changed immediately. Sanshoujiao obviously knew this, so he focused on attacking the weakest Lei Tian. Shuiman has no reason to let Huoling attract fire alone, and his blue Taoist robe is windless. Wan FA''s invincible bead of water hung overhead and fought with one of the three Jiaos. "Why is there such a powerful mysterious beast here?! Isn''t this space limited to one day''s peak strength? " Lei Tian vomited a mouthful of black blood, and his anger quickly defeated the evil way. "Hum! A heavenly peak?! Do you really think you have reached the top of the world? " Huoling didn''t have a good face for the childish Lei Tian, and immediately took a sentence. "What do you mean?!" After adjusting his breath, Lei Tian immediately joined the war. However, the three jiao seemed impatient. His whole body stood up as if he were a standing man. The body of the three Jiaos became larger and their breath began to soar. Shuiman and his three people were impacted by the fluctuation of the breath of the three Jiaos. Roar! The three Jiaos moved together and roared at the sky, trying to break the bright sky. It turned into three figures with only one head and went towards Shuiman and the three of them. "Avoid water!" Shuiman''s quick wit opened a barrier. Poof! The barrier broke in response to the sound, and Shuiman looked desperate. "Evil beast! Dare you? " Chapter 1764 When Shuiman''s eyes were closed and waiting for death, a voice broke everything. "Evil beast! Dare you? " Song Qingshu fell from the sky. When everyone was in despair, he hit three Jiaos in the abdomen. The three Jiaos were curled up by a chaotic fist from Song Qingshu, and the breath of the three heads stopped. Bang! Song Qingshu flashed behind the three Jiaos and hit them on the back with another punch. Three jiao eat pain, a roar. Song Qingshu''s left hand is empty and his right hand is chaotic. The two divine fists are intertwined and bang on the three heads of the three Jiaos. From boxing to meat, song Qingshu made the invincible arrogance of the three Jiaos perfectly blocked for a time. "One punch!" Song Qingshu again punched the three Jiaos far away. With a long sigh of relief, song Qingshu closed his fist and stood. This scene was full of horror in the eyes of Shuiman. "Who the hell is this man?!" The fire spirit looked incredible. The three Jiaos had put the three of them into a hard struggle before, and such powerful strength was beaten away by the man in front of him. "I don''t know! The younger generation of the fairyland has never heard of such a strong man! " Water man is also full of unbelievable. It''s impossible for such a strong man not to be famous in the fairy world. Lei Tian didn''t speak. His lips trembled. He couldn''t accept the strength of song Qingshu. The young generation should have such a strong person. "Who are you?" Lei Tian finally cleaned up his mood and shouted at Song Qingshu. Song Qingshu threw a fist and turned to look at Lei Tian. "Junior! Who are you talking to? " Song Qingshu''s eyes are cold. Since he plans to support wujizi''s name, he has to support it to the end. Lei Tian was startled by the strong breath overflowing from Song Qingshu, and his lips trembled and his head was sweating. "Don''t blame me, elder! Thank you for your help this time. Lei Tian is just straightforward! " Shuiman quickly explained to song Qingshu that once this senior expert gets angry, Shuiman knows that Lei Tian must have no reason to survive. "Hum! I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. When I wake up this time, I see you kids being bullied by this evil animal. That''s why I want to give you a hand! " Song Qingshu spoke with dignity and awe inspiring, bluffing Shuiman. "What''s the result! You talk to me like that?! Who gave you courage? " As soon as song Qingshu shook his big sleeve, he would clench his fist and wave towards Lei Tian, which frightened several people to bow down at once. "Wow! How strong! The big snake flew away with one punch! " Huo Ling is a jumping nature. Seeing song Qingshu''s words at the moment, he feels very much to his appetite. Snake?! The fire spirit even calls such terrible three Jiaos big snakes?! It should be said that the girl doesn''t know how to count or something! "Please do it to the end and save us from this fire and water!" Shuiman is worthy of being the most knowledgeable of the three. He quickly bowed down and asked song Qingshu for help. "Now that I''ve come here, I naturally want to save you. You don''t have to say that." Song Qingshu nodded, indicating that Shuiman didn''t have to say more. "Thank you, master!" Shuiman is holding his fist and bowing his hand. Huoling is still eager to try. "What is the origin of these three Jiaos? Just tell me!" Song Qingshu felt that the three Jiaos were hit far away and there was no movement. With a wave of hands, the whole person moved to a lower place. "Let me know! At that time, we were waiting for the treasure to open, and Lei Tian blew out a force of thunder towards the crack. " Shuiman arched his body and glanced obliquely at the thunder sky. "I know this is not a treasure house, but an evil place!" Song Qingshu was solemn and serious. Shuiman, who had regarded song Qingshu as an expert of the elder generation, was so worried that he couldn''t help saying, "elder generation! How could the treasure hiding place be an evil place? " Song Qingshu nodded slightly and looked at Shuiman. The latter was red faced by song Qingshu and didn''t know how to deal with it. "Are you doubting me?!" "Shuiman dare not!" Shuiman''s body is a little lower. The tone of song Qingshu changes suddenly, which makes Shuiman sweat. "I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be awakened by you young people. The evil spirit of this evil land soared into the sky and made me feel uncomfortable. I just came here. " Shuiman carefully recalled that he had no impression of such a number one person at all. "The three Jiaos will be handed over to me. You should step back!" Song Qingshu waved his big sleeve and motioned the three to step down. The breath of the three Jiaos is approaching again. Shuiman and the three others are overwhelmed by the powerful breath of the three Jiaos. After the three Jiaos came back, their breath was a little stronger than before. Obviously, he was completely annoyed by song Qingshu. "Evil beast! Dare you go wild? " Song Qingshu stood up with one hand, and his Taoist robe was pounded by the smell of the three Jiaos. The three Jiaos were scattered by the humanitarian stress of song Qingshu, and the momentum of terror was one of the stagnation. "Take your breath away and bow down!" Although the three Jiaos were afraid of song Qingshu, their natural wildness could not be deterred by the momentum of song Qingshu?! A dragon swayed its tail, and the three Jiaos regained their momentum and rushed towards song Qingshu. "Huh?! How dare you do that? " Song Qingshu''s tone was cold and he punched out. The power of thunder with endless chaotic energy hit the heads of the three Jiaos. At the moment, song Qingshu has completely promoted his to the limit that this space can bear, that is, a heavenly peak. However, song Qingshu''s great peak made several other people feel unreal. The three Jiaos, which were difficult to resist by the three people, were suppressed by song Qingshu alone. Moreover, song Qingshu is just a peak of one day. Why is the gap so big?! The three Jiaos felt pain and trembled, spitting out the power of three laws from the three heads. Shenhuo, xuanbing and thunder hit song Qingshu at the same time, which is bound to kill song Qingshu on the spot. Feeling the evil thoughts and anger of the three Jiaos, song Qingshu smiled and turned one hand to the sky. His fingertips extinguished the thunder, swallowed the scorching fire and hung the blue clean water. "Play with me thunder, water or fire?!" "Go!" Song Qingshu drank for a long time, and the three pure energies were led down from the void and split on the three heads of the three Jiaos. Before the energy in the mouth of the three Jiaos was built, they were strangled in the bud by song Qingshu. "Roar!" "Dare you be presumptuous?" "Invisible!" Song Qingshu summoned the invisible that had not appeared for a long time, wrapped around the heads of the three Jiaos, and the chaotic atmosphere attached to them. "Surrender!" The three Jiaos struggled hard to break free from the invisible shackles of song Qingshu and collapsed on the ground. Chapter 1765 Shuiman and huolingyan see that song Qingshu condenses the best magic power of their own clan, and their eyes are about to stare out. "Elder, what did you do just now, the hanging blue water purification of our sect?!" Shuiman had to ask, hanging blue purified water is still the Zhenzong artifact in front of her water avoidance beads. "Hanging blue water purification I know, but my blue heavy water is incomparable to your hanging blue water purification!" "Yes! Did my father just get it back from the empty battlefield? " Huoling is not familiar with swallowing the scorching sun. Although it is far less than her XuanHuo flag, it is also one of the Zhenzong artifacts of huozong. Song Qingshu didn''t expect that there was such a history of swallowing the sun and fire, but he can''t care so much now, and the model of his predecessors has been pretended. "Huh?! Swallow the sun? This is my internal training, true fire! " Song Qingshu snorted coldly. "The fire spirit is abrupt!" The fire spirit was suddenly in his heart. Yes, I haven''t heard the news that he swallowed the scorching sun and ran away! Song Qingshu''s set of attacks hit the ground and the three Jiaos couldn''t move. After the invisible attack, the three Jiaos were even more defeated. After a while, the three Jiaos had been virtually trapped and could not be free. Song Qingshu injected thunder and chaos into the invisible, and the three Jiaos couldn''t stand it. Song Qingshu saw that the three Jiaos had taken a posture of begging for mercy. At present, song Qingshu no longer added force, and his fingers shook, which made him invisible and relaxed for a while. After the three Jiaos got away from the invisible, they got rid of a lot, and it can be said that they got rid of a little too much. The three jiao danced around Song Qingshu. It seems that something on Song Qingshu attracted it. Song Qing''s heart moved, and he took the Dragon token in his hand. "Do you want this?!" Seeing the Dragon token in Song Qingshu''s hand, the three Jiaos danced excitedly in the air. Song Qingshu had a general calculation in his heart. The dragon in the Dragon token disappeared. Song Qingshu knew that the Dragon token could not be abandoned like that. Since Zhou Kang said that the Dragon token can help him get the magic weapon in the treasure house, it doesn''t make sense. The same thing is useless in his own hands. Now the response of the three Jiaos to the Dragon token is so big that it is enough to explain the problem, so song Qingshu plans to ask the other three people. Walking through the corpses everywhere, song Qingshu came to Shuiman. "Let me ask you, after the birth of the three Jiaos, is there anything unusual in the treasure house?" He asked Shuiman, because Shuiman obviously trusted the identity of song Qingshu''s predecessors. Shuiman lowered his head and thought. After the relevant fragments in his memory kept appearing and connected, Shuiman opened his mouth. "Let me know! At that time, when the three Jiaos were born, several Taoist friends had lost their lives between their actions. I only vaguely remember a flash of gold. " Shuiman generally told song Qingshu the situation at that time. Song Qingshu pursed his mouth and waved to the three Jiaos in the void in the distance. Summoned by song Qingshu, the three Jiaos swam in the void and came near. Huoling and Lei Tian immediately gathered the power of the law, but Shuiman stopped them. "It seems that the elder has accepted the three Jiaos. We don''t need to make more trouble." Huoling and Lei Tian were also frightened by the ferocity of the three Jiaos. At this moment, after Shuiman said this, he naturally thought of these and withdrew his skill. The three Jiaos were nervous when they saw the power of the law that they had gathered together. "Don''t be nervous!" Song Qingshu held the Dragon token in his hand and drew a big circle in the void with one hand. The three Jiaos were attracted by the Dragon token in Song Qingshu''s hand and immediately forgot the attack. This scene fell in the eyes of Shuiman and other three people, just like looking at heaven and man. "Master, you are really good at nature!" The three of them now believe that song Qingshu is definitely an immortal expert. "This evil land is my responsibility. This time I just saved you. Now that the hidden dangers of the three Jiaos have been eliminated, you can leave now! " Song Qingshu has a taste of ordering guests. Shuiman was embarrassed on his face. After all, he came with the order of the Pope. The other two are like this. If they get nothing this time, it''s not easy to make a job when they go back. "What?! Is it no use talking to me? " Song Qingshu said in secret that it was so, so he took out the shelf of senior experts. This time in exchange for the silence of the three people, song Qingshu knew that the three people must have some personal goals that had not been achieved. "Aren''t you also for the nonexistent thing of the boundary stone?!" When song Qingshu asked this, he kept observing the changes in the faces of the three people. It was true! "Look forward to Haihan, master. This zongmen order is a boundary stone. If we leave here, we really can''t make a job!" "That''s why we didn''t leave the battlefield like others!" Shuiman said in a deep voice that the order of the sect could not be violated, but the predecessors in front of him obviously didn''t like the existence of the three of them. Song Qingshu snorted coldly, and the three were shocked and bent lower. "Well, you are so stubborn. I can''t miss the thoughts of your younger generations, so as not to damage my Taoist heart! " The three people who had planned to sell were relieved. Since Song Qingshu said so, it has explained everything. Song Qingshu came to the three Jiaos and still held the Dragon token in his palm and pressed it on the forehead of the three Jiaos. "You should have turned into a dragon by taking advantage of the wind. However, due to the twists and turns of your fate, you only left this Jiao body to smile and be generous!" After listening to song Qingshu''s words, the three jiao sobbed a few times and arched song Qingshu with his brain bag quite humanized. Song Qingshu smiled faintly. He had communicated with the three Jiaos before using his mind, which is also the reason why the three Jiaos stopped attacking so quickly. According to his guess, the key of the Dragon token should be the Dragon Qi. That is, the Golden Dragon Song Qingshu saw in the token, so song Qingshu plans to give the Dragon Qi in the token to the three Jiaos. Although the Golden Dragon disappeared, Song Qing could still feel the majestic power when he set up the army. If the Dragon turns into a dragon successfully this time, song Qingshu will be a blessing to the three dragons again. After Song Qingshu made up his mind, he no longer hesitated and pushed the power of the law to the position where the Dragon token came into contact with the three Jiaos. "I''ll give you a fortune today!" The word "Bing" flashed, and a fierce golden light erupted at the position where the token touched the forehead of the three Jiaos. With the three Jiaos roaring excitedly into the sky, his momentum began to rise explosively! Chapter 1766 The golden energy rose into the sky and surrounded the three Jiaos. The three Jiaos and three heads roared together, and the golden energy gradually faded away. After the golden energy dissipated, the figure of the three Jiaos appeared. The three Jiaos had brought some golden scales, and now they have become pure gold. The three Jiaos at the moment may be called three Jiaolong. The golden scales on his body make a sound, so powerful! Song Qingshu looked at the scene in front of him. He knew that the three Jiaos had been interrupted, and the dragon was about to be completed. Song Qingshu gave the Dragon token to the three Jiaos after careful consideration, and he was confident enough to suppress the three Jiaos. Seeing that Shuiman and other three people had not left, song Qingshu shook his big sleeve and turned around. "You interrupted the three dragons. Now I think it''s not easy for him to cultivate. I give him good fortune. You three are lucky to help him turn into a dragon. Whether you can get anything depends on yourself! " Song Qingshu didn''t point out his words, but let them understand some words by themselves. When Shuiman heard the speech, he immediately woke up as if he had been enlightened. He sat cross legged and began to visualize. Song Qingshu stopped paying attention to several people and instead focused on the dragon of the three Jiaos, because he saw a clue. The three Jiaos drank the golden energy very smoothly before, but now they are no longer as fierce as before, and song Qingshu frowned. Originally, he didn''t know much about these things, so he didn''t intervene, but now it seems that something happened. Song Qingshu called out the Tai Chi diagram and was ready to participate in it. "Master, please help me!" Suddenly, a divine thought flashed in Song Qing''s head. Listening to the voice, it was a young girl. Song Qingshu subconsciously thought of the system, but the system can''t call itself like this! "I''m the three divine Jiaos. This time, I''m grateful for the good fortune given by my master. I especially want to thank my master that year." "But there is a will in the Golden Dragon Spirit. It is a golden dragon! I can''t fight him, but I also ask the master to lend a helping hand to meet my wish to see the master! " The voice of the three Jiaos was very urgent. Song Qingshu was a little dizzy by the owner of the voice, so he wanted to promise. Song Qingshu seemed to think of something. He asked the three Jiaos through his mind: "you mean, you met a golden dragon and fought with you!" "Yes!" After a while, the three Jiaos answered song Qingshu, as if they were busy fighting the Golden Dragon. After the Golden Dragon seen in Song Qingshu disappeared, the Golden Dragon on the surface of the Dragon token turned its direction. Now I think it should be its masterpiece. The current situation should be that the three Jiaos are competing with the Golden Dragon for the ownership of the Dragon token. As long as song Qingshu participates, he can become an important factor affecting the battle balance. "Ah! Master! The golden dragon is too fierce. He has trapped me! " Another divine thought came. It sounded that the situation of the three Jiaos was very bad. Song Qingshu no longer hesitated, and the yuan God went out of his body and entered the Dragon token. After adapting to the discomfort of space replacement, song Qingshu finally saw the plight of the three Jiaos. The three previous majestic Jiaos are almost in a state of being beaten passively at the moment. What confronted her was the golden energy that had greatly increased his strength. At the moment, the golden energy has recovered the appearance of a giant dragon. "Master!" The three Jiaos were extremely miserable, and their heads were damaged to varying degrees. Song Qingshu listened to the charming Lori''s voice and felt strange. However, he has promised the other party to help, so naturally there is no reason to break his promise. Fight with the three Jiaos, or basically fight the golden dragon under the pressure of the three Jiaos, swallowing mountains and rivers and trying to break the sky. "So it''s you?!" The golden dragon head turned an angle, saw the appearance of song Qingshu and exclaimed. When song Qingshu heard the words of the golden dragon, he knew that the one in front of him was the one who had disappeared from the Dragon token before. He turned and looked at each other. "I kept this little Jiao. I''ll help him turn into a dragon this time!" Song Qingshu smiled and looked at the Golden Dragon. "It''s not small! The Dragon token is my world. My strength can break through the limit of this space. What do you take to fight me?! " The Golden Dragon''s claws suddenly grew larger and pressed the three Jiaos under their claws. After the attack, the three Jiaos immediately groaned in pain and entangled their whole body. The golden scales of the three Jiaos of "master ~" have fallen off a little. Obviously, the attack of the Golden Dragon has blocked her dragon transformation process. "Hahaha, how can you save her?" The golden dragon held his head high in the sky and looked contemptuously at Song Qingshu. "You just said that you can improve your accomplishments in this space beyond the limit of the first heaven area, so as to reach the second heaven?!" Song Qingshu was indifferent to the ridicule of the Golden Dragon and gave the three Jiaos a reassuring look. The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, emitting a desperate breath. "Come and have a look. This is your insurmountable gully." The breath of the Golden Dragon soared all the way to the double heaven in the eyes of song Qingshu, and then the middle of the double heaven, the peak of the double heaven. After the improvement of the Golden Dragon''s cultivation, he took a humanized sigh of relief and looked down at Song Qingshu. The eyes of the raised faucet were cold. "I still need to control the Dragon token! That''s easy to say! " "Boy, aren''t you scared silly by me?!" Song Qingshu''s inexplicable words made the Golden Dragon look puzzled. "Soldier word decision!" Song Qingshu gave a long roar and the military word was determined. His breath broke out and the whole space began to shake violently. "Boy! What did you do?! " Noticed something wrong with the golden dragon, his face was unbelievable, because his control of the Dragon token began to show signs of loosening. "As I said, since you said that you can improve your accomplishments by seizing the ownership of the Dragon token, I''ll do it!" Song Qingshu painted ten with both hands, and the whole space began to fluctuate under the waving of song Qingshu''s hands. "Impossible! Unless there is a keepsake, it is impossible to control the Dragon token! " "Frog at the bottom of the well!" "You said I was watching the sky?! You want to die! " The Golden Dragon rose into the air, abandoned the three Jiaos and rushed towards song Qingshu. "Then I''ll show you my means!" Song Qingshu never spits out the words of soldiers in his mouth. Countless rules and characters are filled with space. The moment before the Golden Dragon''s claw is about to catch song Qingshu''s face, song Qingshu bounces out with his momentum. Chapter 1767 The golden dragon was ejected far away by song Qingshu, and his face was unbelievable. "Double heaven peak?!" The cultivation of song Qingshu was only one step away from xianzun, and it could compete with the Golden Dragon. "You... How did you do it?!" The golden dragon was frightened by the soaring momentum of song Qingshu, stopped and questioned song Qingshu. Naturally, song Qingshu would not tell him that the vast number of immortal crystals in the Tai Chi diagram were waiting for him to enjoy at any time. Cultivation was just a number. "Didn''t you say that the double heaven peak is a natural gap I can''t cross?" "I''ll show you what it means to overestimate yourself!" "Repression!" Song Qingshu clenched his fists, thundered in his left hand and chaotic in his right hand, and smashed on the protective Gang seal of the Golden Dragon. Bang! The body protecting Gang seal broke in response to the sound. His fists continued to break through and hit the body of the golden dragon, reaching the flesh. "Ah!!" The Golden Dragon ate pain, and the mastery of the Dragon token was taken away by song Qingshu, which was enough to surprise him. Now the horror of song Qingshu''s cultivation promotion is unacceptable to him. "Even if you can rise to the peak of duality, so what?! I am also the top strength of erchongtian! " The Golden Dragon roared. He didn''t believe that it was also the peak strength of erchongtian. Why could song Qingshu say anything to suppress him?! "Oh, roar!" Song Qingshu looked at the golden dragon with a faint smile on his face. "Then you''re ready to catch my punch. I''m not sure if you can survive!" "Talk big!" The Golden Dragon roared. The body of the Golden Dragon continued to soar and stopped after a moment. From a distance, song Qingshu was only the size of a finger of a dragon''s claw. The three Jiaos thrown out by the Golden Dragon slowly raised their eyelids and looked at Song Qingshu confronting the Golden Dragon in the distance, with a smile on their lips. "Thank you, master!" At this moment, she completely regarded song Qingshu as her real master. Song Qingshu took it seriously, whether it was strength or care for herself. Song Qingshu seemed to hear the whispers of the three Jiaos, and the player played a pure chaotic source energy into the three Jiaos. After the three Jiaos were injected into their bodies by the chaotic source energy given by song Qingshu, the blood falling to the ground began to flow back, and the fallen dragon scales began to return to their bodies again. Chaotic source energy, the breath of life is the strongest! Yu Guang, the Golden Dragon''s eyes, caught a glimpse of this scene and his eyes were torn. Song Qingshu immediately rescued the three Jiaos he had injured. "You want to die!" The golden dragon was full of golden breath. All the golden breath condensed into a golden Dao sword and stabbed song Qingshu. "Taijiquan!" "Chaos fist!" "Void fist!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu punched and collided with golden Dao sword. Boxing gang and Dao Jian offset each other and burst out a shocking sound. "Hahaha! What if you raise your cultivation to the peak of the double heaven? " "I''m also the peak of double heaven! What are you talking about suppressing me?! When I regain control of the Dragon token, your death will come! " The Golden Dragon breathed out from the mouth of the golden giant dragon. This is his origin. The golden dragon breath changed in the wind and condensed into the appearance of various weapons. The golden light flickered on all kinds of golden weapons, sending out a strong breath. The surrounding void began to collapse. The strength of dragon breath attack can be seen. "Go to hell!" "Try to catch my golden weapon and kill you on the spot!" The Golden Dragon''s huge body is gnashing its teeth and claws, and the huge faucet is mad at Song Qingshu and wants to overturn song Qingshu to the ground. "You said that the frog at the bottom of the well is not convinced. Come and attack me and see if your so-called magic weapon can hurt me!" Song Qingshu calls out Taiji diagram, a partner who has been with him for a long time. After countless battles, Tai Chi diagram seems to have become an existence between law and Taoism. The two array eyes of the Tai Chi diagram rotate wildly. Song Qing''s book list points to the Tai Chi diagram on his head, with the meaning of madness in his eyes. "Die!" "Golden treasure, scabbard!" As soon as the Golden Dragon opened its mouth, a beautiful gold screen appeared, and countless gold weapons appeared from behind the screen. The tip of each weapon has the power of thunder, and the breath of destruction erupts. After a little counting, at least hundreds of golden weapons appeared in the void, all made of golden dragon breath. Golden spear, golden axe, golden sword, golden spear, golden knife and so on The sky is full of weapons spitting out from the mouth of the golden dragon, with great momentum and terrible momentum. The golden magic soldiers came out together, and each weapon had a momentum of coercion, which was bound to make song Qingshu hate on the spot. Song Qingshu pointed to the Tai Chi diagram and roared in his mouth. The Tai Chi diagram grew in the wind. "Tai Chi generates limitless, limitless generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four phases, and four phases generate Bagua!" "I''m poor and have no pole. I''ve got the Taiji Avenue from heaven to evolve everything!" Within a few breaths, the Tai Chi diagram had changed from the size of a millstone to the size of a golden dragon''s head, and there was no meaning of stagnation. A trace of fear flashed in the golden eyes of the Golden Dragon. After he knew it later, he felt incredible. "No matter what you are, you have to die today!" "Magic treasure house, open!" "All the soldiers of the golden way come out!" A total of 108 golden magic soldiers spit out from the mouth of the golden giant dragon. With the roar in his mouth, all the golden magic soldiers tremble as if they had life. "Out!" The Golden Dragon drank, and all the magic soldiers flew out together and shuttled quickly in the void. In a moment, he flew to song Qingshu. "Die!" Song Qingshu was happy and fearless. He spread the Tai Chi diagram and put it in front of him. The golden magic soldiers spit out by the Golden Dragon entered one by one. "Ha ha! How dare you pick up my magic soldier?! Let you know my strength! " "Right away, you know you don''t know how to die. I......" The Golden Dragon''s sarcastic words suddenly stopped, because the magic soldiers he shot disappeared one by one after encountering the Tai Chi diagram. "How is that possible?!" "Why didn''t my magic soldiers respond?! What did you do?! " Faced with the powerless roar of the golden dragon, song Qingshu just continued to open the Tai Chi diagram and devour the golden magic soldiers from the fierce shooting. "As I said, let you know that you are the frog watching the sky!" "Impossible!" 108 hit all the magic soldiers at the face door of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu waved his hands, and the Tai Chi diagram burst into a bright light, swallowing all the magic soldiers. Chapter 1768 despair! Or despair! After Song Qingshu collected all the magic soldiers, the Golden Dragon looked desperate, and the huge dragon body trembled. Huang Jinbao''s treasure house is his most powerful magic power at present, but it has no effect on Song Qingshu. The Golden Dragon''s heart fluctuated, and the huge psychological gap made him unable to accept the current situation. Song Qingshu''s Tai Chi diagram devours all the weapons made by the Golden Dragon''s golden treasure chest. Now the golden dragon can only watch song Qingshu slowly approach him step by step. "Don''t come here! Who the hell are you? " "As I said, I want to borrow your body to complete the return of the three Jiaos to Hualong! Who am I? If the name of wujizi can make you die at ease, you can remember it. " Song Qingshu''s feet combined with the Tai Chi diagram of the void Avenue, as if sitting on a flying carpet, approaching the Golden Dragon. "Wujizi..." "If I''m doomed today, I won''t let you enjoy the city!" As soon as the voice fell, the original huge body of the Golden Dragon shrank, and the golden light of the whole body began to shrink. Song Qingshu frowned. It''s no surprise that the Golden Dragon fought tenaciously, but now he doesn''t have that patience. "The void turns into reality and condenses the black hole!" Song Qingshu, who stepped on the Tai Chi diagram, quickly condensed the Dharma seal in his hand, and the concrete black hole of the void Avenue suddenly appeared. "Go!" The black hole came out, grew bigger and ran to the position of the Golden Dragon. "Devour!" The golden dragon is swallowed up by the black hole, which is the embodiment of the void Avenue. Now, after trapping the former, it begins to work. "Ah!!" "Open it for me!" The Golden Dragon wanted to break away, but he couldn''t. The black hole condensed by the origin of the void Avenue contains the essential law of the void Avenue. Can he break through it at will?! Song Qingshu spread out his right hand and began to clench his fist. As the degree of clenching progressed, the black hole gradually narrowed. "Black hole annihilation!" The characters spitting out from Song Qing''s book mouth sentenced the golden dragon to death, and the desperate roar gradually weakened. "Ah!! You forced me! " Suddenly, the hysterical voice of the Golden Dragon came from the black hole. He was not dead! Boom! A palpitating sound came from the inside of the black hole, followed by a crack in the black hole''s shell, and then the black hole broke. "You pissed me off! Today, you must die! " The reappearance of the golden dragon can no longer be called a dragon. The whole body became human size, with a hoarse voice and blood all over. The golden blood covered the whole body of the Golden Dragon. It can be seen that he escaped from the black hole by taboo means. "I was originally a dragon spirit in this heavy heaven Keepsake dragon token. The long years have given me birth to wisdom, but you must force me to turn into this physical battle!" After revealing his identity, the Golden Dragon clenched his fists and punched song Qingshu across the air. This fist caused a wave in the void, and the fist strength spread in the void with the wave. In the blink of an eye, it came to song Qingshu and burst. "Dragon boxing!" Song Qingshu carried the Tai Chi diagram, and the force of emptiness under his feet moved, avoiding the attack of this fist. "Wuji! My cultivation is now standing on the threshold of the triple immortal statue. The next fist is the immortal statue''s fist! " Song Qingshu was indifferent. He just hooked his hook and put on a posture of letting the other party do it. "Arrogance will be the original sin that brings you death!" Jin Long''s fists came out together, and dozens of fists were played in an instant, which didn''t give song Qingshu any room to hide. Song Qingshu saw the dragon fist waved by the other party and arrived in the blink of an eye, and it was clear that he was running to seal his retreat. "Golden treasure, now!" The characters spit out by Song Qing''s book made Jin long stare and stare at each other''s actions. After being swallowed up by the Tai Chi diagram, Huang Jinbao has obviously become the magic power of song Qingshu. At the moment, facing the boxing strength of Jinlong xianzun, song Qingshu uses Huang Jinbao to resist. "What if you can use my golden treasure magic power?! I am in this dragon token, I am the master here, and I can continue to improve my accomplishments! " As Jinlong finished his words, the strength of his fists gradually increased: the triple heaven in Wonderland, the middle of the triple heaven in Wonderland, and the peak of the triple heaven in Wonderland! "Then I''m sorry. You''re no longer the owner of the Dragon token. You''re just a dragon spirit." "I''ll tell you who owns the Dragon token!" Song Qingshu''s feet stepped on the Tai Chi diagram and his body was erratic. He avoided the Dragon Boxing at the peak of the triple heaven in the Golden Dragon fairyland one by one. "Do you have to hide fast?" The improvement of Jinlong''s cultivation obviously didn''t last all the time. Song Qingshu heard Jinlong''s words, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. "I still have this!" The fairy crystal in the Tai Chi picture began to consume explosively. The breath of song Qingshu rose from the peak of the double heaven in Wonderland to the peak of the triple heaven in Wonderland, the middle of the triple heaven in Wonderland and the triple heaven in Wonderland! "So that you can know the realm. I have it at my fingertips!" Song Qingshu clenched his fist and waved it. The invincible fist scattered all the Dragon boxing. Jinlong''s eyes were full of despair. He could only watch song Qingshu''s fist hit his body. "Don''t kill me! Only I know the secrets of the Dragon token! " At the moment when life and death are at stake, Jinlong tells the value and significance of his life. Song Qingshu clenched his fists, without any stagnation in the attack, and dissipated the golden dragon to the ground in the void. "As I said, I don''t have that patience!" The golden dragon was born with a spiritual energy body. Now it has been broken up and turned into energy floating in the void. Song Qingshu carried the Tai Chi diagram to absorb the floating energy. Song Qingshu took away his Qi machine at the moment when he issued the Dragon token, so that his cultivation returned to the peak of a heavy sky. The Dragon token came out of his body. "Three Jiao, swallow it and refine it yourself! This is your nature. You can only look at yourself! " Song Qingshu called the three Jiaos who were full of hope to the front, took out the golden energy from the Tai Chi diagram and let the latter swallow the refining. Three Jiao''s face was full of joy. She knew she had followed the right person. "Thank you, master! Three songs will live up to the master''s hope! " "I will use the law of chaos to set up a trinity array for you to help you swallow and absorb. Go!" Three jiao bowed down and went away. She must hurry up. Shuiman and other three people noticed the movement here and crept close. After all, song Qingshu took the three powerful Jiaos as vassals. The three of them regarded song Qingshu as gods. Chapter 1769 "Master wujizi! The three of us are willing to be the pioneers of our predecessors. Please give us some advice! " This time, the lively fire spirit was the first to speak, and the strength of song Qingshu is obvious to all. When the three of them crossed their knees to realize, song Qingshu gave three jiao Tianda good fortune. Song Qingshu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and Huoling''s practice was indisputable. But if the thoughts in his heart were spoken out, the three people were afraid to escape happily. "I will go to a higher level. This holy mountain relic is no longer necessary!" Song Qingshu looked up at the sky, looking like an old God. The three people were thrilled. They marveled at the tone of song Qingshu. To their horror, they didn''t think there was any problem with song Qingshu''s speech, which sounded like a big talk. "What does the elder mean by saying that the boundary stone does not exist?" Shuiman dared to ask what song Qingshu had said before. She couldn''t ignore the top secret task of zongmen. "Huh?" Song Qingshu made a question. It seems very strange that Shuiman asked this question. In fact, he was thinking about the next answer. "What is the boundary stone you know?" Song Qingshu looked at the three people, still in the same way, in order to get more information about boundary stones from the three populations. "It is said that the boundary stone is the core of each layer of the holy mountain relic. As long as the boundary stone is mastered, the first layer of the holy mountain relic will be controlled!" Shuiman thought for a while and said the information he knew. "Moreover, the boundary stone has the characteristics of inviolability and will last forever!" The fire spirit''s eyes wandered around and sounded some secrets that her father told her. ¡­¡­ The more they talked, the more excited they became. On the contrary, they were more and more unable to give up this boundary stone. "Hum!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, song Qingshu interrupted several people with a cold hum. "I have never heard of any boundary stone since I closed here two thousand years ago!" Song Qingshu said so, but he remembered the two objects in the dragon''s hand when he first saw the Golden Dragon. The strange contrast between the black sphere and the turquoise stone impressed song Qingshu. After the golden dragon was smashed by song Qingshu, song Qingshu didn''t feel anything about those two things. Song Qingshu thought for a moment. The answer to this question can only fall on the three Jiaos who are still absorbing energy in the Sancai array. A moment later, the three Jiaos appeared from the Sancai array, and the whole body had changed greatly. The golden claws with only four fingers have completely evolved into five claws, and the horns on the three heads of the three Jiaos have been completely formed. Now the three dragons have completely become three dragons, and they are still the most advanced five clawed Golden Dragon. "Master! I have absorbed and fused all the energy! " San shoujiao spoke with great vigour. Obviously, he benefited a lot after he swallowed the golden energy. "Well! You are very good, and then slowly digest those feelings and gains! " "Master..." the three jiao suddenly began to pinch. Song Qingshu knew that the other party had something to say and handed it over with a divine idea. "What?! What''s inconvenient to say? " "Tell my master, I found a boundary stone in the golden energy!" "Huh?! You found the boundary stone?! " Song Qingshu originally wanted to make the three jiaohualong successful. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. "Are you talking about the green stone in the Golden Dragon''s hand?!" Song Qingshu had a general guess based on the fragments in his memory. As soon as he said this, the three Jiaos were bound to have a burst of star eyes. "Tell the master! It is that green stone that is the boundary stone of a heavy sky! " The tone of the Three Jiao is very excited, because the importance of the boundary stone is self-evident. Song Qingshu looked at the green stone that the three jiao took out of his body, took a deep breath and took it. As soon as the boundary stone arrived in the hands of song Qingshu, a large amount of information poured into song Qingshu''s mind like a tide. What is a boundary stone?! The cornerstone of a world and the foundation of a world. Therefore, there is the saying that you can control the boundary if you control the boundary stone. Song Qingshu explored his consciousness and carefully felt the mystery of the boundary stone. After Song Qingshu''s consciousness entered the boundary stone, it was wrapped in a blur. The lingering mist surrounded song Qingshu''s consciousness, and song Qingshu was a little bored. "Taiji void Avenue!" Song Qingshu calls out a Tai Chi diagram integrating the source of emptiness. The mist around the body seems to feel this wonderful breath and disperse automatically. Song Qingshu was awe inspiring. He probably knew the essential characteristics of the boundary stone, which is a magic weapon of space. Since it is a magic weapon of space, it is not surprising that it will react because of the laws of space. He withdrew his consciousness from the boundary stone. Song Qingshu remembered that there was a black sphere. "Is there another black sphere?" Song Qingshu turned his head and asked the three dragons. The three dragons quickly nodded and presented the black sphere already in their hands to song Qingshu. Song Qingshu, who repeated his old skills, once again put his consciousness into the black sphere, which is no longer mist but endless black void. Song Qingshu called out a search with Tai Chi map. Sure enough, this black sphere is also a magic weapon in space! Song Qingshu boldly guessed that the combination of the two is the real boundary stone! He retreated again. Song Qingshu held a black sphere and a turquoise stone in his hands to lift the power of the law of space on his palms. The two boundary stones glitter at the same time, and a strong gravity attracts them together. As if to integrate each other, the position where the boundary stone contacts erupted into a bright light. Song Qingshu watched the two boundary stones gradually integrate into one. The new boundary stone, or the real boundary stone, is twice as big as before, and the color is no longer monotonous, but the patterns of various colors are divided on the surface. Song Qingshu reached out and the boundary stone came to song Qingshu''s hand. On it, the brilliance flows, and the majestic space breath surges. Song Qingshu can''t help but exclaim. "It''s really a boundary stone! It deserves to be a boundary stone! " The movement here naturally fell into the eyes of Shuiman three people, although song Qingshu had said that the boundary stone did not exist. But they all came with the mission of zongmen. How can they give up easily?! "Master! That''s a boundary stone! " Shuiman pointed to the breath stone in Song Qingshu''s hand and looked colorful. "This thing is of great use to me. At that time, I will break the shackles of the border and let the relic of the holy mountain no longer exist!" "But! Master wujizi...... " "Don''t talk too much. Go to find the boundary eye quickly and let me know when you find it!" Chapter 1770 With the instruction of song Qingshu, the jumping fire spirit quickly set off to find the world eye. Water man tangled for a while, sighed and set off on the way to find the world eye. Song Qingshu left a divine thought on them, so that he could inform himself in time when he found something. Lei Tian took a deep look at the boundary stone in Song Qingshu''s hand. His intuition told him that the boundary stone was not something he could touch, but how could he give up so easily?! "Please tell me, is the function of boundary stone really as powerful as the rumor?" Looking at Lei Tian''s firm eyes, song Qingshu nodded and said with a smile: "if you can find the boundary eye first, I''ll take you to the upper level!" Lei Tian looks excited. The scenery of the upper world is infinite. Who doesn''t want to see it. Although he must have seen a lot as a talented disciple of Lei Zong, there are few opportunities that he can''t participate by his own ability! "Remember to mobilize more people. Any space crack with energy may be the boundary eye, and it will be heard to me!" After all, mobilizing the masses has always been the only way to solve this problem. After getting the happiness he thought was great, Lei Tian ran to find the boundary hole, and decided to find it faster than the other two people. Watching the three men leave, Song Qing''s messenger called the three dragons. "Master, what''s the matter with summoning the three songs?" The three dragons became the size of normal people, and the golden dragon head shook left and right. The dragon''s beard hit song Qingshu''s face, which made song Qingshu a little itchy. "Can you turn into a human?" Song Qingshu thought of this episode. Now the three dragons have taken shape. It should be easy to turn into human shapes. "Yes! Am I in shape now, master? " "Yes!" Song Qingshu nodded. With the affirmative reply from the master song Qingshu, the three dragons read the pithy formula. A golden light flashed, and the original three dragons had disappeared, replaced by a pretty little girl. "Three have seen the master!" The girl gave a blessing. The crisp voice made song Qingshu feel comfortable. However, the next moment, song Qingshu was not calm, because she was naked! But she can''t be blamed. After all, who has seen a dragon wearing clothes?! As soon as song Qingshu waved his hand, a chaotic spirit wrapped the bodies of the three dragons. Song Qingshu had a headache. The three dragons naturally realized their mistakes. They were embarrassed. Song Qingshu had no intention of blaming them. When her mind moved, song linger appeared from the Tai Chi diagram. Seeing a peer, song linger was very happy. This is also one of the important reasons why song Qingshu made the three dragons into shape. Having someone to accompany song linger can save him a lot of worries. "It''s not easy to call you three Jiaolong. My name is song Qingshu. Then you can follow my last name and call me song jiao''er!" Song Qingshu decides a new name for the three dragons in a few words. Song jiao''er is very happy to know that song Qingshu is the owner''s real name. Song jiao''er was happy. There was a beam of eyes on her forehead. The three eyes blinked together, very smart. Song Qingshu looked at the chaotic Qi around Song jiao''er''s body, spread her hands, and a set of exquisite clothes covered song jiao''er''s body. It was based on the polishing of the origin of Taiji and made clothes with the origin of chaos as the material. Song Qingshu praised his masterpiece. "Jiao''er! Are you born with the eyes on your forehead? " Song linger suddenly asked about the beam of eyes on song Jiaoer''s forehead. She already knew that song Jiaoer''s real body was a three headed dragon. "Linger, I don''t know. After the master helped me swallow those golden energies, I became a human and had this eye!" Song jiao''er looked at Song Qingshu with expectant eyes, hoping that the latter could give a reasonable explanation. "This should be your own mysterious magic power. As you grow up, this beam of eyes should be able to develop magical abilities. Don''t worry!" Song Qingshu pondered a little and said his guess. After listening to song Qingshu''s words, song jiao''er is also a child''s nature. Since the master makes him worry differently, he really doesn''t have to worry. Soon the two girls became a group and frolic. Song linger was very happy because she had a new partner. Song Qingshu was thinking about the magic rules suitable for the three dragons, when a divine idea came. "Master! I found a place very similar to what you described. I don''t know if it is a boundary eye. Please make a decision! " It was Lei Tian''s voice. After hearing that song Qingshu was willing to take him to a higher level, this guy took song Qingshu''s arrangement to find a world eye very seriously. He mobilized a lot of younger brothers to help him find the boundary eye, and finally he found a similar place in a depression. According to Lei Tian''s report, song Qingshu basically judged that the place where he found Jieyan was in the Hengduan Mountains 700 miles away. "Let''s go! Let''s find the boundary eye! " Song Qingshu is about to move his body and put two little girls into the Tai Chi diagram, but song Jiaoer raises an objection. "Master, let me take you there!" While talking, song jiao''er changed her figure and restored her prototype. Her meaning is very clear, that is to say, let her own real body send song Qingshu to the location of Jieyan. Song Qingshu thought that he really needed a commendable thing to play as a wujizi, so he nodded and agreed to song Jiaoer''s proposal. The two girls cheered and song jiao''er turned into a dragon. The golden light made song linger''s praise never stop. On the way, song Qingshu received the message from Shuiman and Huoling. It was the same location as Lei Tian. Song Qingshu became more and more curious about this place. In the Hengduan Mountains, several different groups of people are targeting, and even some are at war. "Thunder! You think this is your Lei Zong''s back garden?! The energy gushing weather in the eyes of this source is so terrible that fools know it is a treasure land! " "You say take it?!" "I''m here for my benefactor''s orders. He''s an old man who participates in nature. Moreover, he has penetrated the secret of this space and will soon pass through this eye to other levels! " When people around heard Lei Tian''s words, they all agreed with him except Lei Tian''s own brother. "Qualcomm! My benefactor will be here in a moment. Please don''t miss it! " Lei Tian has to be polite, because the guy who is making trouble with him is a leading figure at the peak of the same heavy sky. "Hum! With so many fairyland fellows, how can you be wild? " Chapter 1771 In the face of a large number of strong yichongtian''s peak strength, although Lei Tian was flustered, he didn''t show it on his face. This place really should be regarded as a boundary eye. The energy momentum spewed out from the crack of the void runs through the world. Such a spectacular scene naturally attracted a large number of monks here. It seems that almost all monks in the heavy sky area have come. Lei Tian came early, so his position is closest to the center of Jieyan. Several of Lei Tian''s younger brothers surrounded him, and there were those people outside. "God! You said it was a senior expert''s order to find this world eye, but now we are trapped here by that bastard of Qualcomm. What should we do? " A young friar nearest to Lei Tian turned his back to Lei Tian, facing the periphery, and looked at those covetous guys with the power of the law in his hand. "Yes, my God! Chang sun is right! What if we get shot? " Lei Tian''s face is ugly, although he has enough confidence in Song Qingshu. But now it seems that there is no advantage on his side. "Ha ha, Lei Tian! That''s what your little brother said. You''d better get out of the way so that I don''t miss the old love! " Qualcomm''s hands spread, and a wooden long gun condensed in the void. The light at the tip of the gun suddenly appeared. Qualcomm took a wooden gun in one hand and pointed to Lei Tian. "Get out of the way! Otherwise, destruction! " His cultivation is also a peak of heaven, but his momentum has steadily passed the thunder sky line. Qualcomm''s move was like a signal. Many monks around almost simultaneously condensed the power of the law to point to the thunder sky, and the threat was self-evident. "Get out of the way! Or, destruction! " ¡­¡­ Lei Tian frowned and said what he didn''t want to say: "do you want to be the enemy of Lei Zong There were friars around. After hearing this, the attack in his hand was delayed and hesitated. "Thunder! Don''t be shameless! Besides, who cares which school you belong to? " Qualcomm saw something bad and immediately spoke to ridicule Lei Tian. "Hum! I don''t know who is shameless! " A Jiao drink exploded in the void, and a voice with a trace of fire sounded in everyone''s ears. "Who''s talking?! Go away... "Gao was interrupted by an attack before he finished talking. "It''s your aunt and I!" He was dressed in a fire red Taoist robe, and his fire red hair was automatic without wind. The fire spirit took a few empty steps and shone on Qualcomm''s face. "Wooden magic gun, break the strong enemy!" "Stupid! Don''t you know Huoke wood? " The fire spirit roared in his mouth, and the divine fire constantly appeared on the black fire flag, burning the wooden magic gun in Qualcomm''s hand. Seeing that he was about to be burned by Shenhuo, Qualcomm quickly withdrew and looked at the person in front of him with cold eyes. "Fire spirit..." "When did the little princess of huozong have an affair with Lei Tian?" But Huoling didn''t expect to be angry when he heard this. He just looked at Qualcomm and his smile gradually disappeared. "We are entrusted by the same elder to look for the world eye. All Taoist friends, please give me a face today. We will have a long time!" Huoling didn''t intend to quarrel with Qualcomm. She hugged the monks around. The name of the little princess of huozong is naturally more useful than Lei Tian, and many monks have begun to waver. "Friar huozong, listen to my orders and help me win the world eye!" Huoling suddenly saw several fellow monks hiding behind Qualcomm and others. It was obvious that they were not following Qualcomm. Several young friars with the same fiery red hair came near and were surrounded by many other friars. "Fire away! Come and help me! " Huoling recognized the young man headed by huozong, who was another genius after the fire chaos. "Fire spirit? Sorry, I''m listening to other people''s orders now. Please forgive me if I can''t promise! " Fire from the ground is naturally song Qingshu, but he can''t reveal anything without seeing song Qingshu! "Hahaha! Fire spirit! Your own friars don''t want to help you. I think you''re exhausted! " Originally, Huoli brought a large group of people here, which really made Qualcomm nervous for a while, but now? There is no problem! Qualcomm looked at Huoling''s beautiful face and amazing perfect figure, rolling between his throat and quickly pressed down his mind. Although Huoli won''t be in charge of the competition for the world''s eyes, if he has any improper practices towards Huoling, the other party will certainly not ignore it. Huo Ling''s face is ugly. I haven''t heard that Huoli is willing to live under people?! Just hesitating, a beautiful voice sounded, making everyone present feel like a spring breeze. "Sister Huoling ~ I''ve come to help you!" "Please, Taoist brothers, for the sake of Shuiman, how about us this time?" A female friar in a blue Taoist robe appeared in the air. A water blue bead on his head flashed brilliance. Who is it?! Qualcomm''s face suddenly looked ugly. He might not be taken seriously if he wanted to say Huoling, but Shuiman was different. Didn''t you see that some people left here as soon as Shuiman appeared?! "How about brother Gaotong? Shui manding will never forget the great kindness of Taoist brother. Taoist brother can look forward to it with all his heart! " This promise is very heavy, but Qualcomm dare not take it. "Oh! Shuiman of shuizong, Huoling of huozong, and a thunder sky! Yes? When did the three of you get together? " A voice came. A young man dressed in white was better than snow. He lined up the people and walked closer. The young man was dressed in white, with a high hairpin and a slender figure. He smiled when he spoke. He became a handsome man! Qualcomm, who was still angry before, saw the man coming and quickly avoided each other''s way. The young man in white did not have the slightest timidity and stood still. "Li Xuan... It was you who manipulated everything behind your back!" Seeing this scene, people naturally guessed that this young talent was the reason why Qualcomm did whatever it wanted. Shuiman asked fiercely. "That''s right. It''s called a Junjie who knows current affairs. Of course, so are you. You should know that I don''t like to do it myself! " Li Xuan smiled and folded the fan in his hand to express his position. "You three will work together. There must be an expert behind it. Go ahead! Who is it? " Li Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t allow this kind of thing not under his control to happen. Shuiman is naturally very clear about Li Xuan''s fierce name, so she also knows that if she doesn''t make it clear, the other party will not give up. "It''s the order of master wujizi!" After Luotong heard the three words of wujizi, a sharp look flashed in his eyes. After the name appeared, the atmosphere changed. Li Xuan naturally felt this abnormality and shouted, "who is the Wuji son?" "Why do you call me?!" Chapter 1772 Since Shuiman said the word wujizi, the atmosphere of the whole audience has changed. He has been paying attention to these mysterious natural feelings. He was going to ask for the name and then humiliate it. Unexpectedly, the name changed the atmosphere of the whole scene. And then came a "what''s the matter with you calling me?!" Let Lixuan realize that the other party is not simple, because he himself is the character of doing everything in detail and doing everything without leakage. It can be seen from the fact that he has such strong accomplishments but still let Qualcomm come forward to do things. Li Xuan never fought unprepared battles, but now there is an unstable factor. After stepping out of the void, song Qingshu didn''t look at Li Xuan''s ugly face. He turned and looked around. Luotong several people, Shuiman, Huoling and Lei Tian were there. Song Qingshu smiled and everything was silent. Luotong looked excited. After Song Qingshu gave him Xianjing, Luotong secretly consumed Xianjing and improved his cultivation. He was confident that Lixuan would never be defeated as before. "Are you the Wuji?" Li Xuan stared at Song Qingshu''s face and asked. Song Qingshu had a faint smile on his face and didn''t answer. The cultivation of Li Xuan was at a glance in his eyes. It''s no wonder that as the peak of a heavy sky, Luotong will say that he can''t do ten moves under Lixuan. From the perspective of song Qingshu, Lixuan''s cultivation is definitely more than a heavy sky peak! "How do you talk to your predecessors?!" Luotong flashed forward. He wanted to show himself and correct his name. As soon as the stop is fixed, Luotong will use his palm power and be ready to take action at any time. "How dare a defeated general dare to fight with me?" Li Xuan is also waiting for this opportunity. One is to rub each other''s spirit, and the other is to explore the deficiency and reality. Without seeing Li Xuan''s action clearly, the folding fan in his hand turned into a silver gun and came running down. Song Qingshu naturally sees clearly that Luotong''s cultivation has improved, but if he wants to match Lixuan, who hides his strength, it is certain that he will lose. However, song Qingshu didn''t stop Luotong. This was the first war he had to go through. He didn''t have to get involved. A sneer came from the corner of Xuan''s mouth, and the silver spear broke through the shackles of the void. The head of the gun was shining and stabbed straight at the landing. Luotong''s sense of war was surging, and the silent palm was waved. It collided with the silver spear and broke out a huge fluctuation. The roaring sound exploded, and the air waves lifted the people around them out. Li Xuan wanted to kill Luotong on the spot as an example. Fall through a snow before shame. Both of them attack each other with endless momentum, and they have split dozens of moves in an instant. Qualcomm and other people who had followed Li Xuan were closely watched by people on Shuiman''s side and didn''t dare to make a move. "A silver gun, broken bully invincible!" "Silence, palm out, nothing to stop!" It''s another move. You have to share life and death. Luotong and Lixuan leave at the touch of one touch. They don''t love war. "It turns out that cultivation has been improved. No wonder! I said, "how dare you challenge me?" "But! Do you think you can really beat me? " Lixuan Yun started Xuangong, and a faint virtual light floated around the silver gun. The whole person seemed to be a whole with the silver gun. "Stop talking nonsense! Come on! " After a short fight, Luotong knew that he was not as good as the other party. But you can''t lose your momentum! "Talk big!" Li Xuan closed his eyes, as if he was feeling the Qi from the gun. "One man and one gun, silence!" After opening his eyes for a short time, Li Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened. In a moment, the air machine burst and a silver light burst out. The silver light named silence scattered Luo Tongyun''s palm intention up to 12 points, and stabbed him straight at Luo Tongyun all the way. "This is the price of your enemy and me!" Li Xuan showed his figure behind Luotong. After his silence, Luotong had no reason to survive. "Oh? Really?! " The faint voice broke Li Xuan''s fantasy. Song Qingshu appeared in the scene. Luo Tong, who should have been broken by silver light, stood in place. "You''re not dead?!" Li Xuan''s face is unbelievable. How can Luotong still be alive?! When asked, Luotong''s face was as usual. At the moment when the silver light appeared, he really felt threatened by death, but at that moment, the void appeared under his feet and the whole person disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, Li Xuan''s fatal blow had flashed, and Luotong himself appeared in place intact. Seeing that his attack did not build an inch of skill, Li Xuan was angry, but his face was still that indifferent. "You mean you saved him?!" Li Xuan looked at Song Qingshu and wondered. "I don''t want you to believe it. The facts are just in front of you!" "Impossible!" Lixuan couldn''t accept this fact. He was confident that no one could resist in yichongtian, unless the person in front of him was not the peak of yichongtian on the surface. "You hide your strength?!" "Aren''t you?" Song Qingshu smiled faintly and looked at Li Xuan with a clear meaning. Li Xuan''s face changed. He didn''t know what was in his mind. A moment later, he suddenly looked up. "If you need a boundary eye, I''ll let you out. Speaking of it, I have no boundary stone, and it''s useless to occupy the boundary eye! " Li Xuan smiled and spread his hand, expressing his generosity. "Step back!" Song Qingshu knew that Li Xuan was a smart man and didn''t say much. When he left Xuangong, he really stepped back, enough to see the man''s judgment of the situation. Song Qingshu didn''t want to get rid of this hidden danger, but now he wants to go to the upper level. This cultivation of Li Xuan is at least useful in the double heaven. Walking to the eyes of the world, song Qingshu felt the huge energy gushing out of the eyes of the world. There is only one between heaven and earth. The energy beam in front of us is mixed with the power of several laws. All laws are intertwined, and the breath of complex laws is gushing out. Huh?! Song Qingshu was so worried that he found the breath of space law in the energy beam. i see! No wonder the boundary eye can break through the boundary isolation. Under the action of the law of space, what is this level of obstruction?! Song Qingshu let everyone surround him. He discharged his hands, Tai Chi in one hand and emptiness in the other hand. The space law in Song Qingshu''s hand met the energy beam, and the energy beam began to fluctuate violently. "Boundary stone, out!" Under the call of song Qingshu, the magnificent boundary stone appears on the top of song Qingshu, and song Qingshu is shrouded in the glory under the boundary stone. "Take it!" Song Qingshu put his hands together. The energy beam in the eyes of the world was taken away by song Qingshu, and the door was wide open. Chapter 1773 "If you dare to break in with me, just go in with me!" With that, song Qingshu stepped into the gate and cheered a group of people behind him. "We will follow our predecessors to the death! Kill the double heaven! " Lei Tian took the lead and broke in with song Qingshu. "Why dare you?! I''m coming! " After the first war with Lixuan, Luotong''s self-confidence improved a lot. "I''ll go too!" "Why is it less than me?!" ¡­¡­ One after another, the friars stepped into the area of the double heaven, and all followed song Qingshu with high morale. Li Xuan''s eyes struggled for a while and followed the crowd. This guy was really hiding his strength. After entering the area of the double sky, the momentum changes in vain, and the double sky is at its peak! Song Qingshu stepped across the light curtain and saw the infinite scenery of the double sky area. It was really very different from the single sky. However, song Qingshu has no intention of nostalgia, because at the moment, he has the protection brilliance of the boundary stone on his head and the energy of the boundary eye in his hand, and is indomitable in the energy channel of the boundary eye. "Please help yourself if you want to stay in erchongtian. I have no intention of staying. I''m going all the way up!" Song Qingshu roared and rushed up along the energy channel of Jieyan. A struggle flashed in Lei Tian''s eyes, and he plunged into the channel leading to the triple sky. Huoling followed, while Shuiman stayed. Obviously, she had other ideas. Li Xuan''s eyelids jumped when he saw that song Qingshu went up along the channel and threatened to enter the triple sky. Hunting in white made a noise, thought for a moment, and then entered the channel. At each of the two different levels of the boundary gate channel, song Qingshu raised his cultivation to the peak and rushed past. The massive immortal crystals in the Tai Chi picture were consumed by song Qingshu. With the cultivation of song Qingshu, they rose all the way to wuchongtian. There was no stagnation along the way. Song Qingshu went straight to the area of wuchongtian. Looking around, it was the trace of successive wars. Song Qingshu stopped his upward momentum because the system spoke. "Host, there is a big obstacle to the upward movement of this space, and there is a smell of exotic treasure!" "Huh?! What''s going on?! " But after the system finished speaking, there was no sound. Song Qingshu had no choice but to stay in the wuchongtian area. It is worth mentioning that after Song Qingshu took the boundary stone, the shackles of cultivation between all space circles no longer exist. Even people with low cultivation can survive in high-level space. Song Qingshu scattered his spiritual knowledge, and his induction increased exponentially. A familiar breath appears in the consciousness of song Qingshu, Huang Qing! Huang Qing''s accomplishments inspired by the book of Song Qing broke through the wuchongtian, and it is likely to be the middle of the wuchongtian. However, under the induction of song Qingshu, Huang Qing''s breath is very unstable, and there seems to be a feeling of imminent danger. Song Qingshu confirmed Huang Qing''s position. When his mind moved, his body disappeared. After Huang Qing participated in the exploration of the relics of the holy mountain, he was naturally divided into the wuchongtian area because of his great cultivation into the middle of the wuchongtian. At first, in the narrow space of 20 people, Huang Qing in front of the fairyland monument had realized that his identity must be exposed. At the same time, most of the monks present showed their essence and energy, and they basically achieved their accomplishments in wuchongtian. However, Huang Qing doesn''t care much about these. Adhering to the heart of a sword, he is naturally indomitable. At first, only Huang Qing of sichongtian dared to ask Shen CAIJIAN of Xianhuang realm. Now he has the cultivation in the middle of wuchongtian, and he can have a foothold in the wuchongtian region in terms of mood and strength. "It must not be the first time for you to participate in the exploration of the relics of the holy mountain. We can make it clear in advance!" Huang Qing looked confused and forced. He was a little surprised. Dedicated to practicing Kendo, he never cared about these magic weapons, but his natural dislike of talking also helped him avoid this embarrassing situation. The first to speak was a male monk in a blue Taoist robe. His tone was gentle and refreshing. Huang Qing glanced at it. He didn''t know it, so he didn''t care anymore. Xie Cao asked him to follow song Qingshu to the holy mountain. Yes, he followed song Qingshu. Exploration of holy mountain relics? Huang Qing is not interested in this kind of thing. The sword is his only one! The words of the man in blue Taoist robe aroused the recognition of several people. Obviously, there are few novices here, but some don''t speak. Huang Qing noticed another person who didn''t speak and was still half an acquaintance, Tianxiang! Without much time for greetings, several people were sent to the front of the fairyland monument for testing. "Blue jade! Fairyland five days! " Seeing his name and accomplishments appear on the fairyland monument, the man in blue smiled and didn''t say anything. "Tianxiang! Fairyland five days! " "Bau! Fairyland five days! " ¡­¡­ Huang Qing saw that the monks present were tested one by one, and almost all seemed to fluctuate up and down in the five heavy days. Finally, it was her turn. Huang Qing took a deep breath and looked at the Wonderland monument. He saw a few characters slowly drawn on the Wonderland monument. "Huang Qing! Fairyland five days! " As soon as these words came out, a stone aroused thousands of waves. Everyone looked at Huang Qing with extremely hot eyes. Only Tianxiang still looked cold. But before they could ask questions, everyone was sent out. The competition in the wuchongtian area is more intense, and because of the higher cultivation, the battle will naturally spread more widely. Huang Qing has encountered many encounters these days. If he hadn''t been too powerful as a sword repair, he would have become the ghost of others. The monks entering the wuchongtian area obviously have team cooperation, so it will be much more convenient to hunt rare birds and animals or fight against competitors. Huang Qing''s single handedness is not much, and the disadvantages are obvious. Others will take him as a single weak person and replace him with one of their own evaluations. On that day, Huang Qing was chased and killed by a friar of huozong with dozens of people. He jumped into a valley. There was a fight in front of him. Hidden breath, Huang Qing creeps forward, and a beautiful shadow in the field is besieged. The man was wearing the Taoist robe of a Taoist protector. Huang Qing couldn''t help it. He immediately withdrew his invisibility and joined the battlefield. "Who?!" As soon as Huang Qinggang showed his breath, a fierce attack came towards his position. Huang Qing, holding a sword in one hand, broke the opponent''s attack and burst into the middle of the war. "Protector Mountain Gate, Huang Qing!" "Die!" The man who attacked Huang Qing made a wink. Several companions around him received the message almost at the same time. The whole space was broken inch by inch. Huang Qing vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "Huang Qing!" Chapter 1774 Two voices called Huang Qing came out at the same time. One came from the monk who was besieged and dressed in the Taoist robe of the protector''s Mountain Gate. The friar was actually a woman. At the moment Huang Qing fell down, Huang Qing saw each other clearly. Tianxiang! Another sound came from the air. With this sound came a man''s falling from the sky. After Song Qingshu came to the wuchongtian area, he felt the breath of Huang Qing up and down. He didn''t care. But not long ago, Huang Qing''s breath suddenly fell to the bottom of the cliff. Song Qingshu pushed the void avenue to the limit and came to Huang Qing almost in an instant. A group of people who broke up the whole space just to kill Huang Qing stood high in the air, surrounded the three people and stared at them. The monk who led the conversation with Huang Qing finally showed a successful conspiracy smile on his face, as if the long-standing shackles of practice had been broken. "Huang Qing! I didn''t expect you to be so stupid! This bureau is set up for you! " "Hahaha! Huang Qing of the guard Mountain Gate was killed by Ling Tian! " The young friar was full of arrogance and was intoxicated with his "great achievements". Huang Qing lay on the ground and didn''t know his life and death. He was beaten to the ground by the air machine broken by space, and his whole body was bathed in blood. His right hand was holding the handle of the sword tightly. The young Friar''s words drew cheers from the friars around him. The group of friars who had chased Huang Qing also came close to share the fruits of the war. "Brother Lingtian, you are a talented person! To think of such a trick to lead Huang Qing, a fool, into this trap, luckily he shouted, "I''m Huang Qing!" Where is it? " "Who doesn''t know that he is Huang Qing! The Mountain Gate of the road protector is too high to kill you. Now?! No one knows the ruins of the holy mountain! " Several leading guys commented on Huang Qing lying on the ground, and their words did not hide their satire on Huang Qing. Now I finally understand the joint. A group of people have planned for Huang Qing for a long time, so they arranged this trap to let Huang Qing die. "What about that woman?!" Someone pointed to Tianxiang. Now Huang Qing''s main goal has half a life left. Tianxiang, the bait originally used to deceive Huang Qing, has no effect. "The country is beautiful! Don''t waste it! " "Tianwai cave is famous!" A guy looked at the natural fragrance with a cheap smile. Tianxiang looked anxiously at Huang Qing lying on the ground and didn''t care about the man''s flirtation. She can only turn her body. It seems that her body has been banned, so it is difficult to move. Lanyu coughed softly, "don''t make trouble! Our goal has been achieved. The background of Tianxiang is too complex to start! " The friar who was prevented from taking the next step snorted coldly: "hum! Yes? We dare to kill Huang Qing, and we dare not touch a little girl''s skin! " "Whatever her background! I''m going to kill her today! " The man was as fat as a fat pig. A wicked smile flashed on his face. With his hands open, he walked towards Tianxiang. "Hey, Tianxiang beauty, I''m coming!" "Feituo! What do you mean? " Seeing that Feituo didn''t listen to himself, Lanyu insisted on moving Tianxiang. For a moment, she was angry. "Oh! Forget it! It''s best to dispose of Tianxiang afterwards. Why are you angry?! We all contributed to the success of this operation ~ " A friar with a long sword stopped Lanyu. Lanyu looked at him and said, "you don''t know Tianxiang''s identity. If we move her, we may not even sleep well in the future!" "That''s right. After this thing is over. I''ll shut up! I won''t come out until I reach the realm of Immortal Emperor! " The man with the sword said naturally. "Tang Hui! You! " Lanyu found that Tang Hui unexpectedly released sword intention to stop him, and was at a crossfire for a moment. The blue jade''s plan was to let Huang Qing die, but others obviously didn''t think so. "Can''t it be that the underground cave has really done it?!" The blue veins on the blue jade''s face jumped violently. The original appearance of abundant God like jade was no longer there. "You''d better understand. After this time, tianwai cave can''t take the same attitude as before. Besides, why do you care about this? " Lanyu knew that she was the one who was used. These people have their own plans! Lanyu feels powerless and ashamed that he should cooperate with such people to deal with Huang Qing. For a time, he even hopes that someone can change the current situation. Although it''s strange from his standpoint, Lanyu really hopes someone can save Tianxiang now. Tianxiang looked at Huang Qing lying on the ground with tears in her eyes. Nearby song Qingshu has been observing Huang Qing''s situation and puts his hand on Huang Qing''s forehead. "It''s no use! They set up the five evil spirits Jue array, which contains the power of space law. How can ordinary monks save Huang Qing? " "That''s a space injury!" Seeing song Qingshu unmoved, he still put his hand on Huang Qing''s seal hall, and his closed eyes trembled slightly. Tianxiang was hysterical: "I hurt him! Brother Huang Qing! They have used at least five space magic tools here. Brother Huang Qing''s body has been smashed by the power of space! " "I hurt him!" Tianxiang''s originally stable mood has collapsed. Obviously, Huang Qing''s death makes her mind fluctuate too much. "Can you untie the prohibition on yourself?!" Tianxiang heard a sudden sound in her ear. Her intuition told her that the sound came from the young man who put his hand on Huang Qing''s forehead. "No! This is the cut fairy finger, specially for me! Someone must use great mana to dissolve it from the outside! " "Don''t worry, Huang Qing is fine. I''m saving him. You''ll find a way to protect yourself later!" "Huang Qing should most want to see you when he wakes up. He will wake up soon." Tianxiang adjusted her mood and waited for luck to come. Lanyu seemed to feel something and looked at Huang Qing strangely. The palm of song Qingshu''s hand pasted on Huang Qing''s forehead glittered, and Huang Qing''s "corpse" was even fluctuating. That fat Tuo has approached Tianxiang, which is famous for the natural beauty of the holy mountain. It is said that it is the first beauty of the holy mountain. "I didn''t expect that Feituo could kiss Tianxiang one day, but I really died without regret!" Feituo rubbed his hands and saw that his hands would be put on the fragrant shoulder of Tianxiang. "Feituo! Go back! " Lanyu''s eager voice suddenly sounded. Feituo was about to step back when he heard the speech, but it was too late. "Since you''re going to die, I''ll let you die!" Chapter 1775 After receiving Lanyu''s warning, Feituo immediately backed away, but his action was still slow. The people who thought the overall situation had been decided were attracted by Lanyu''s words and looked over here. Unfortunately, they saw only Feituo''s body broken in the air. "Do you want to die?" "I''ll help you!" Song Qingshu stood up from his squatting position and burst into pieces at Feituo. The broken corpses scattered on the ground are a chaotic fire. The body of a monk who has lost his divinity is just a pool of broken meat. Where he resists under the burning of chaotic fire, it turns into fly ash and dissipates in the air in a few blinks. Song Qingshu''s fierce means made people feel cold. In a few breaths, he frustrated the friars in the middle of a living fairyland wuchongtian. "Boy! Who are you? " Tang Hui has called out the long sword he is carrying. The black sword is floating in the air, shaking quickly and ready to take action at any time. "Your answer will determine where your head is next!" Song Qingshu raised his hand and killed a fat Tuo in the middle of the five heavy days. He turned and squatted down. This time, he helped Huang Qing sit up and put his right index finger and middle finger close to Huang Qing''s back heart. The original breath of chaos flowed into Huang Qing''s body from his fingertips, and song Qingshu''s emergency rescue finally played a role. As sapphire felt, Huang Qing is now a breathing dead man. Seeing that song Qingshu turned around and continued to treat Huang Qing, Lanyu naturally couldn''t sit still, but the other party''s fierce means of killing Feituo made him scared. "Are you a disciple of the protector Mountain Gate?" In Lanyu''s mind, only the protector Mountain Gate can cultivate such unknown experts. "Blue jade! You are too careful. The boy must have attacked Feituo while we were unprepared! " Tang would gnash his teeth and see that the sword trembling in his hand would fly out the next moment. "Hum! Feituo is just the weakest guy among us. If I sneak attack, it will be easier than him! " Tang Hui''s words obviously became more and more emboldened. He insisted that song Qingshu only had the fruits of a sneak attack. Lanyu didn''t answer. As a casual practitioner, he learned a lot. In the early years, he had his current cultivation because of a coincidence. Moreover, he was fascinated by the so-called exclusive laws of Xianjun in the legend - the laws of time and space. After stopping and studying for some time, Tang would know that these two laws are not exclusive to Xianjun. Some great powers that have been recorded in history can awaken the laws of time and space at a very low level of cultivation, rather than needing to cultivate more than 3000 laws to get involved in that field. Just now, Feituo''s death method was clearly broken by the law of space. For that kind of death method, Lanyu can only think of the law of space. If the man in front of him is really a genius who has set foot in the law of space in a mere five days, Lanyu will never be an enemy of each other again. Tang Hui didn''t think so. Feituo was frustrated in the blink of an eye and died miserably. If he doesn''t do it, how can he stand as a nominal leader?! "Boy! You have to pay today! " Tang would gnash his teeth. When he spoke, the long sword behind him had come out of its scabbard. In an instant, he had reached the face of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu digested the massive immortal crystals obtained by swallowing the demon king Brahma, and punched the long sword in front of him. "Get out!" Song Qing didn''t lift his head, just punched the long sword, and then lowered his body to inject energy into Huang Qing''s body. Seeing that his sword was blown away by the other party, Tang would become angry with shame. He pointed to the sword with both hands and gave birth to a Zhang long sword Gang, running towards song Qingshu at top speed. Lanyu put away her mind to stop it. Tang Hui has lost his mind. For Lanyu, Huang Qing''s not dead this time is already his own failure. Tang Hui''s attack came in the blink of an eye, and the black sword Gang approached song Qingshu. Song Qingshu has emptiness in one hand and chaos in the other. Fight the enemy with both fists and smash the invincible sword of Tang Hui. "Impossible! I''ve never heard that the younger generation has such a strong person! Who the hell are you? " Tang Huijian gang was destroyed, and the whole man roared wildly. As soon as song Qingshu lifted his left hand, Tang Hui flew out. "Childish! My name has been silent for two thousand years! " Song Qing Shushan beat back Tang Hui with one hand, stood with his hands down and looked down at Huang Qing who was still lying on the ground. Lanyu felt something in her heart. She remembered that Shuiman and Huoling had called the young man an elder before. Now combined with each other''s words, Lanyu''s back exudes a cold sweat. Tang Hui was beaten to the ground by song Qingshu and flew out. He stood in a fixed shape. The previous elegant demeanor is no longer, and the whole person is angry. "Give it all to me! Kill that bastard! " However, he commanded a group of monks under his command to attack song Qingshu. This defeat was regarded as a great shame in his life. In an instant, a wave of meteor sword rain came from the sky, and countless wuchongtian attacks with a strong offensive flooded song Qingshu. "Flame flying sword!" "Meteor decision!" "Thunder gun!" "Ten blows!" ¡­¡­ Wave after wave of the power of law jumped out of the fingertips of those friars, and all turned into a drop of water in the vast ocean that drowned song Qingshu. Song Qingshu ignored the attack, stood up, stopped and looked at Huang Qing. "Huang Qing! When will you stay if you don''t wake up now? " Song Qingshu drank as if Hong Zhong and Da LV, and the intensive attack seemed to stagnate for a moment. This moment is enough to happen a lot. First, song Qingshu recited the spell silently, and then the sword embryo sprouted in Huang Qing''s body and began to transform Huang Qing''s body. "The sword has been formed, and the road can be expected!" A moment later, song Qingshu put his hands behind him and spit out a few words to put an end to the farce. There were hundreds of attacks, but in an instant, hundreds of attacks were blocked by more swords. Whether the sword or bell drum formed by the power of the attacking law were hit seven inches by these swords in an instant, and all the attacks disappeared in an instant. "What the hell is going on?!" "What happened?!" ¡­¡­ Seeing their attacks turn into fly ash, these people''s faces change color and roar madly. But they immediately lost their voice, because something even more unacceptable happened to them, and Huang Qing woke up. After waking up, Huang Qingmu stood quietly, as if he didn''t care about the outside world, and the sword fingers in his hands just shook and printed irregularly. "Sword fairy sword!" The sword in Huang Qing''s hand was broken inch by inch, and the Dao taste sword from Xie Cao came out of his body. Chapter 1776 Huang Qing was originally injured by the space law trap arranged by Lanyu and Tang Hui. A large number of space magic weapons smashed and entered Huang Qing''s body. The fragments of these space magic weapons pierced the meridians and several orifices of Huang Qing''s whole body, which led to the leakage of Qi machine of Huang Qing''s whole body and the line of life and death. What song Qingshu did was to lift the void Avenue on his palm and paste it on Huang Qing''s seal hall, which is the window for friars to understand and where all kinds of veins converge. Song Qingshu absorbed the fragments of space magic weapon in Huang Qing''s body with his mature source of emptiness, and Huang Qing''s injury did not deteriorate further. This is also the reason why Lanyu found that Huang Qing had breathing. After that, song Qingshu held Huang Qing up, and his right hand carried the source of emptiness and chaos to Huang Qing''s back heart at the same time. Huang Qing was integrated into the hands of song Qingshu. The chaotic origin in the former filled his body. The sword embryo injected into Huang Qing before Xie Cao was catalysed and digested in the eight meridians of Huang Qing. So the moment song Qingshu stood up, Huang Qing opened his eyes. Huang Qing''s sword sense is surging all over him. He turns into countless small swords to stop all incoming attacks. Seeing that Huang Qing woke up, song Qingshu flashed back, because Huang Qing''s time came next. "Sword fairy sword!" Huang Qing said the name of this move in his mouth. A sword tire drew an arc in the direction of the attack with Huang Qing as the center. The expression on the faces of all the monks who were preparing to launch the second attack and killed song Qingshu and Huang Qing changed from complacency to disbelief, and then to panic. Because the energy condensed from the magic weapons and laws in everyone''s hands was shattered by this sword, there were only four screams and painful groans in the whole valley for a time. "Ah! My hand! " "This is the Taoist soldier of my life cultivation! It''s so broken?! " "What kind of magic is this?" Disbelief often turns into hysteria. This is the scene now. The whole space is full of broken Taoist soldiers and the wild atmosphere of wanton cross flow. Lanyu knows how correct it is that she didn''t do it. Huang Qing is still standing numbly after he wields the killing sword, and song Qingshu beside him is smiling, because after Huang Qingjian''s sword, half of his foot has stepped on the steps of liuchongtian. "Congratulations, Taoist Huang Qing! How do you feel after improving your strength?! " Seeing Huang Qing sober up, song Qingshu stood with his hands down and looked at each other with burning eyes. Song Qingshu put the power of space law contained in space magic weapon fragments into Huang Qing''s body. This move is really dangerous. Once a small part of these fragments are not coerced by the chaotic origin of song Qingshu, but run around in Huang Qing''s body, the consequences are unimaginable! But now it seems that the risk is worth it! "Well! Thank you, song... Taoist friend wujizi, for your help! " Song Qingshu handed a thought in time. Fortunately, Huang Qing reacted. ¡±Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s talk about how to deal with these people! " Song Qingshu turned and pointed to Tang Hui and Lanyu. "Brother Jianxian! You finally wake up! " Huang Qing was about to speak, but suddenly leaned over and threw himself on Huang Qing. Huang Qing saw the Taoist robe of the protector''s Mountain Gate on this man, so she looked at each other carefully. "Who are you?" Because in Huang Qing''s impression, only the girl of the Liu family would call herself that. "Brother Jianxian, don''t you remember me?!" Tianxiang looks very sad. She has experienced Huang Qing''s happiness of saving herself, the grief of Huang Qing''s death, and then Huang Qing''s joy of living. With the ups and downs of her thoughts, Tianxiang was about to cry. Huang Qing couldn''t see this. He quickly waved his hand and hurriedly said, remember. Song Qingshu looked funny and didn''t care about the disputes between the two people. Tang Hui might let song Qingshu go. His face was uncertain. On the one hand, song Qingshu''s fierce means made him nervous. On the other hand, he was unwilling to let these people go. "Don''t be afraid! Huang Qing is just a five-dimensional strength. What are so many of us afraid of? " Tang Hui roared hysterically. Lanyu knew that this guy had lost his mind and bowed to song Qingshu. "Master! Since the action against Huang Qing has failed, I can''t say anything to beg for mercy. That''s just a laughing stock! " "If I had known earlier that Huang Qing was surrounded by such a strong man against the sky, I would never have had that idea!" Looking at the blue jade who had bowed down, song Qingshu didn''t say anything, just waved his hand and didn''t mean to investigate. "That fat pig just ruined my mood before. I''m not a murderous person." "I''m not interested in the resentment between you and Huang Qing. Since he is a protector, he naturally has his own situation, but in front of me, this kind of thing is not allowed. Do you understand?!" Song Qingshu put his hand behind his back, slightly lowered his head and looked at the bowed Lanyu. The coldness in his eyes was self-evident. Lanyu''s body bent lower and asked shakily, "dare you ask, the way to punish Feituo before is the law of space?!" "So what?!" "Lanyu is willing to be filial to his predecessors!" Lanyu suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her head. Song Qingshu came to Lanyu and stroked the latter''s head with his right hand. "The immortal caresses the top and grows his hair!" Song Qingshu''s tone was very light, but this sentence seemed to be of great benefit to Lanyu. Lanyu''s body shook, and song Qingshu''s voice was like a Hong Zhong and Da Lv''s shaking in his heart. Lanyu''s cultivation was so loose at this moment. He was hopeful to go further. "Thank you, master!" Lanyu kowtowed again and looked at Tang Hui and his group behind him. Song Qingshu raised her hand, and Lanyu stood up and went to song Qingshu. At the moment, the situation has changed. Don will gnash his teeth and look ugly. "Lanyu, what do you mean?! Do you want to break with us? " He put our two words very seriously, thinking of putting Lanyu on the opposite side of a group of people. "Oh! Now, master wujizi is here. If you still want to make something, I will be your opponent! " "Blue jade! Don''t forget, there is a great energy on it! Don''t mistake yourself! " Don will threaten. Song Qingshu''s eyes are slightly cold, up?! Then there are only six days and seven days. Tang Hui doesn''t seem to be faking. It seems that they are really backed by the mountain. No wonder they dare to directly attack Huang Qing of the protector''s Mountain Gate! Song Qing''s book was to catch some friars in wuchongtian and ask for the trace of the treasure. Suddenly, he was alarmed and suddenly looked up. He saw a milky halo blooming in the sky in the wuchongtian area. "Holy pool! That''s the holy pool! " Chapter 1777 All the monks around were sighing for the magnificent scenery. The incomparably holy breath spread out and covered the whole sky. Song Qingshu forcibly withdrew from the state of immersion, but saw that everyone else was immersed in it. However, it can also be understood, because the smell of this thing called holy pool hanging across the sky is the favorite of friars in the fairy world. Song Qingshu is very familiar with this feeling. It is the breath of Xianjing. The whole sky seems to collapse. Song Qingshu awakened Huang Qing and Lanyu. No one knows what will happen if they continue to immerse themselves in it. "Thank you for your help, elder!" Lanyu seems to be kneeling again. Song Qingshu stops him. "Rescue?!" Song Qingshu noticed the strange saying of Lanyu. "Yes! Master, I don''t know. The holy pool hanging above the curtain of heaven is a unique treasure of the holy mountain once a thousand years! " "Oh?!" "But now the holy pool is not completely open. If you pay too much attention, you will be absorbed by the holy pool and lose your Yang spirit!" "I see!" When song Qingshu heard Lanyu say this, he sighed in his heart. In this way, he really saved each other. Huang Qing wakes up Tianxiang immediately. Huang Qing stands up and senses the open holy pool above his head. But he did not dare to look again. It was extremely dangerous to be frightened before! "Elder wujizi, I know a little about the holy pool. Please let me say something for you!" "Tell me!" Song Qingshu sat in the void by the way. Lanyu didn''t mean to save Tang Hui, so he sat down together. "The holy pond is the essence of the holy mountain. It appears once every one thousand years, and it appears in different parts of the holy mountain." Huang Qing also sat down. Due to the particularity of his identity, he knew more. "It seems that someone has calculated that the holy pool will appear in the holy mountain ruins this time, so there are many experts participating in the holy mountain ruins this time!" Song Qingshu smashed it into his mouth and sighed that he didn''t feel it. "Let the elder laugh. The real experts are all on it!" Lanyu suddenly interrupted. Song Qingshu knew that Lanyu must have a definite purpose and nodded to encourage Lanyu to go on. "You should have heard what Tang would say before?" "You mean your patron?" "Yes, it can''t be said that it''s us. The reason why I want to deal with Huang Qing is related to a public case many years ago. And Tang Hui also accepted someone''s order to kill Huang Qing. This person is in the area of six or seven days! " When Lanyu spoke, she looked excited. It was obvious that telling the man''s situation encouraged her courage. Song Qingshu turned his head and looked at Huang Qing. The latter shook his head inexplicably and said, "I''ve never had the experience of making a grudge with such a senior expert. Moreover, what I used to do is to arrest those who can''t commit a public case!" "It''s normal that you don''t know. The matter of this expert is related to the demon world. You can''t think of it anyway!" Huang Qing frowned. Suddenly, he thought of something dusty. "Master yuan Xie has been in a gloomy mood since he taught me. I didn''t understand the source of everything until I went to the abyss of the demon world some time ago!" Hearing this, Lanyu''s face has changed from nervousness to relief. He knows that Huang Qing guessed everything. Huang Qing, who has been observing Lanyu''s expression, also confirmed her guess at the moment. The people behind Tang Hui and others really have something to do with the public case 900 years ago! "So, the reason why they killed me is because I am the disciple of the yuan solution fairy king?!" Huang Qing''s momentum soared. For a moment, he felt a bit of tension. "You are really too closed. Yuanjie has already broken through to the Immortal Emperor. After knowing the truth 900 years ago, I heard that he and black robe jointly killed a large number of fairy kings, fairy emperors! " Huang Qing''s mind was agitated and his sword embryo flashed in his hand. He hated that he couldn''t fight side by side with his mentor immediately. "That''s why you use space magic weapons and even are willing to destroy some space magic weapons to set up a kill array?!" Song Qingshu sighed in his heart that he finally knew the answer to this question. "Back to the elder, that''s it!" Song Qingshu appreciates Lanyu''s boldness. Although he wants to understand the gratitude and resentment of 900 years ago, the top priority should be the arrival of the holy pool above his head. "Huang Qing, since the yuan solution has made a successful breakthrough, and he is still working together with black robe. The space law of black robe is not under me. They must be all right. You can rest assured! " Song Qingshu said this half to Huang Qing and the other half to Lanyu. "I know. Naturally, I won''t miss the big event!" Huang Qing also raised her head and looked at the holy pool that covered the sky and blocked the sun. Lanyu was shocked. The limitless son dared to say that the space law of the black robed Immortal Emperor was just not under him?! The most important thing is that Huang Qing has not refuted, which means enough to make people think deeply. "What will happen if the holy pool continues to land?" Song Qingshu asked. "According to records, the holy pool will completely break several border areas, and everyone will have the opportunity to compete for the most precious treasure in the fairy world!" Lanyu was eager to show, so she quickly told the information she knew. Song Qingshu felt a little cold in his heart. If all the areas at all levels were opened. Naturally, the stronger the strength and the greater the influence, the more chance they have to get the most precious treasure in the fairy world. "Senior, we have to find a way to avoid the landing of the holy pool. There must be a fierce battle between the strong on the holy pool, but we can''t feel it because we are not at the same level now!" Lanyu continued to share everything she knew. Song Qingshu knew that what he said was true and nodded to him to continue. "I believe that with the elder''s hands and eyes, I can finally get the holy pool. At that time, I will also have the opportunity to see the elder''s peak style!" "Why do you say that?!" Song Qingshu was surprised. "Because the holy pool is a holy land for healing and restoring strength, I bravely watched the Qi engine in my predecessors. It is clear that there is only one pond in a dry lake." Lanyu''s head hung low. He didn''t know how song Qingshu would react. "Hahaha, I like this statement! Since the holy pool still has this effect, I have to get wujizi today! " Song Qingshu muttered in his heart, didn''t he?! The breath of the holy pool can be determined now. It is a large immortal crystal, just liquid! The efficacy of Xianjing can''t be clearer in Song Qingshu. Looking up at the falling holy pool, song Qingshu waved his big hand. Huang Qing, Tianxiang and Lanyu were collected into the Tai Chi diagram at the same time. Holy pool, come! The six gates of the seven realms are wide open! Chapter 1778 When Lanyu was lamenting the magic of the Tai Chi diagram in Song Qing''s book, she suddenly saw the sky and reappeared. She was shocked by the scene in front of her. What caught the eye of sapphire was the integration of the whole space. Looking down from the empty position where the four of them stepped on, the holy pool appeared impressively on the earth. Looking around, the whole land seems to be swallowed up by the holy pool. There are monks all over the holy pool. This dreamy scene left only emotion in Song Qingshu''s eyes. He can now confirm that the holy pool is a large liquefied immortal crystal. The immortal crystal in the Tai Chi diagram in Song Qingshu''s body was obtained from the essence and spirit of the body after the death of the demon king Brahma through the array eye of the Tai Chi diagram. According to this calculation, song Qingshu thought of a terrible result. At present, the capacity of the holy pool must be much more than that of the immortal crystal in the Tai Chi diagram in Song Qingshu. In this way, the formation of the holy pool must have something to do with a strong monarch. Song Qingshu hesitated in his heart, showed his body and took several people to the nearby holy pool. "Elder, almost all the famous masters are already around the holy pool!" "Well, I''ve noticed!" As far as Song Qing''s bibliography is concerned, many experts at Xianhuang level are listed. Their group did not attract much attention. Song Qingshu followed the path of void Avenue. Now there are so many experts at Xianhuang level. It''s best not to attract attention. The holy pool landed from the six heavy heaven and smashed all the gates below. That is to say, there is no such thing as layering according to cultivation. The people gathered in a heavy heaven area, and the holy pool was at their feet. "Look! That''s the Muhua of muzong. He''s already an expert at the Immortal Emperor level at a young age. It''s said that he is the most promising to win the title of Taoist Mu! " Someone pointed to a well-dressed young man in the field and said that he could not hide his admiration and envy in his words. "Is it Xu Wei, one of the law enforcers, who confronts Mu Hua?" A young man in a black Taoist robe stood face to face with Muhua. The violent smell emanated from the man to the surroundings. Some people around him couldn''t stand. "Xu Wei?! Are you talking about Xu Wei? " Some people look incredible, as if the name had some magic. "What else?! He is the youngest Immortal Emperor expert among the law enforcers! It is said that the position of the chief of law enforcement will be his sooner or later! " "Shh! Silence! Look over there! " "Isn''t that the second commander, Luo Fei?" "Yes! You''d better not mention the internal affairs of the law enforcer. I heard that he is very stiff with the other party because of the sudden rise of Xu Wei! " Seeing that Luo Fei''s eyes were gloomy, they glanced over here from time to time. The two immediately stopped muttering for fear that Luo Fei would affect the fish in the pond. "Senior, Luo Fei is the leader of the law enforcers. Commander Xie Cao heard that he has achieved the throne of king and can start a school! " "Therefore, there is a lot of controversy among law enforcers about the choice of the next commander!" Song Qingshu could feel the strong breath of the guy named Luo Fei, even if the other party''s breath was only towards the young man named Xu Wei. When Lanyu said it, Xie Cao and song Qingshu sighed. I didn''t feel much at that time. Now I think of it, Xie Cao put him and Huang Qing on the holy mountain to absorb pure energy. This move is by no means meaningless. Huang Qing broke through all the way to the middle of wuchongtian through those details, and even could display the powerful move of sword fairy sword. The inside of Song Qing''s book is a dry ocean, and the inside information of the holy mountain just makes his foundation thicker. Therefore, when Song Qing''s book burns a large amount of fairy crystals to improve his cultivation, it will have no block. Seeing that song Qingshu''s face changed, Lanyu thought that song Qingshu had any ideas about the war situation in the field. Although song Qingshu''s means were almost magical, Lanyu still didn''t think that song Qingshu could take advantage of such a group of strong men. "Elder, why don''t we take a long-term view?" Lanyu asked tentatively. "Huh? What?! " Song Qingshu was meditating, but he was interrupted by Lanyu, wondering. "All forces around the holy pool have revealed their tusks. We''d better not get involved too early?" Song Qingshu understood the meaning of Lanyu and said with a laugh, "I don''t have this plan. You worry too much!" Lanyu was relieved. Since he had decided to follow song Qingshu, he naturally wanted to think of song Qingshu. While Lan Yu was meditating, someone suddenly shouted, and then the holy pool erupted into huge waves. "What''s that?!" Someone shouted, because a milky white dragon appeared in the middle of the holy pool. "Is that the spirit of the holy pool?" As soon as this statement was made, people in all directions responded. "For a long time, the holy pool has bred wisdom?!" "Incredible!" ¡­¡­ A wooden sword in Muhua''s hand, although dim, exudes a palpitating breath. "I don''t know how many times Muhua has fought against the enemy with a wooden sword since he practiced Taoism. So people say that I will inherit the title of wooden Taoist, but who knows where my cultivation comes from. " Mu Hua was lonely on his face and was called the successor of Taoist mu. He didn''t mean to be happy at all. "Mu Hua! Don''t put on airs! " Xu Wei roared across from Muhua, and two divine awns shot out of his eyes, which was going to make Muhua ugly. Xu Wei''s start is the light of law enforcers. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give Muhua any chance to fight back. "Now the spirit dragon has come out. We just need to get the recognition of the spirit dragon!" Mu Hua took up a sword flower with one hand and blocked the light of Xu Wei''s extinction. "That goes without saying?! The spirit dragon of the holy pool will certainly recognize me! " Xu Wei''s face was arrogant and domineering, and he didn''t care that Mu Hua blocked his own light of extinction. Suddenly Xu Wei appeared in front of Lan Yu and looked down at each other. "Lan Yu, why are you alone?!" Xu Wei was not angry, but his breath flowed all over him. Obviously, Xu Wei should not feel the Qi of those people in Tang Hui, so he asked Lan Yu, the only "Survivor". "Tell the law enforcers, Tang will them..." "And! Why is Huang Qing still alive? " Lan Yu''s answer was interrupted. His intention was to point out this person''s identity to song Qingshu so that the latter could be on guard. But Xu Wei not only interrupted him, but also released a strong breath to force him. Seeing that Lan Yu couldn''t stand it, the whole man collapsed. "How dare an ordinary law enforcer be so arrogant?" Chapter 1779 "Lan Yu! I''m asking you something! " Xu Wei didn''t answer song Qingshu''s interruptions. He just wanted to wave song Qingshu away as soon as he unfolded his sleeves and continued to question Lanyu. "Tang Hui and others drowned in the process of the coming of the holy pool and died unexpectedly!" Lan Yu was worried that song Qingshu was targeted by Xu Wei, and directly told the whereabouts of those people in the Tang society. "Then why are you still alive?" Xu Wei''s cold words burst out, and Lan Yu seemed to be unstable. "And you! Don''t think you''ll be proud when you block me! " Xu Wei was very angry that song Qingshu caught his move. He stretched out his hand and slapped it. Song Qingshu stood in the void and looked at Xu Wei with a calm smile. "What?! The law enforcer wants to put us insiders to death?! Is there any justice? Is there any royal law? " Song Qingshu raised his voice a lot, and many people around him heard it. "Can law enforcers break the law according to law?" Song Qingshu once again blocked Xu Wei''s sleeve and said with a smile. "Boy! Watch your words! " Luo Fei suddenly appeared and interrupted song Qingshu''s words. At least in front of outsiders, Luo Fei and Xu Wei, who also belong to the team of law enforcers, naturally can''t let people see jokes. For Luo Fei''s disturbance, Xu Wei''s face showed a trace of displeasure, but it was not easy to attack. After all, speaking of strength, he still has a certain gap with Luo Fei. "You are! How can I talk to master wujizi! " A rebuke sounded. It turned out that Tianxiang had been silent. People around are a little silly. Is this woman funny? So scold a strong man in the ranks of law enforcers?! Xu Wei''s head doesn''t turn. As soon as he swings his right hand, Tianxiang will know how powerful it is. Huang Qing''s body flashed and appeared in front of Xu Wei''s move. Dao Changjian''s sword tire roared out and collided with Xu Wei''s sleeve. "Don''t touch her!" Huang Qing has few words, but it means very firm! Xu Wei didn''t expect that he would eat in the hands of such weak people. His heart was gloomy, so he had to do it again. "Die!" The Immortal Emperor''s cultivation breath poured out, and Xu Wei was going to kill these guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth on the spot. Seeing that Xu Wei was about to kill song Qingshu on the spot, Luo Fei knew he had to do it. "Xu Wei! Don''t be impulsive and fall into the name of our law enforcers! " Luo Fei''s FA Yin moved and attacked Xu Wei. "Hum! If law enforcers are bullied at will, what''s the name?! The face is gone! " Xu Wei''s breath forced people, and his actions didn''t stop because of Luo Fei''s words. "Law enforcement palm!" Xu Wei is indeed a leader in the ranks of law enforcers. He mastered this profound law enforcement magic at a young age. The light in Xu Wei''s hand suddenly appeared. Although the single palm did not become larger, the breath seemed to be overwhelming towards the people. Song Qingshu opened the Tai Chi diagram and took the people in, avoiding Xu Wei''s attack and leaving the latter''s attack in the air. "Huh?! Dare you hide? " Xu Wei''s palm energy poured out and followed song Qingshu''s body into the Tai Chi diagram, but the result was not as he imagined. Xu Wei''s energy poured into his hands, and a huge amount of energy fluctuations shook the surrounding space. The energy entered the Tai Chi diagram, but disappeared, as if nothing had happened. "Hum! Dare you fight me with a small space magic weapon? " Xu Wei was well-informed and had no special reaction to the supernatural behavior of song Qingshu. "I have no pole! I am very pleased to have the opportunity to participate in the holy pool conference with young Junyan! " Song Qingshu suddenly stood up and stopped shooting. With that, song Qingshu rose up and flew straight towards the holy pool. "No! Stop him! This guy had this plan! " Someone has been observing the situation here, saw song Qingshu''s strange behavior and guessed the other party''s plan. "Hum! How can you do it! " Xu Wei rushed over first and didn''t intend to give song Qingshu a chance. Other people are unwilling to show weakness. Luo Fei and Mu Hua naturally rushed together. At the moment, the spirit dragon in the holy pool has changed strangely. When song Qingshu was near the holy pool, the spirit dragon began to turn red. "Roar!" The spirit dragon roared at Song Qingshu, and the holy pool began to boil. The monks around were attracted by the boiling breath of the holy pool and surrounded one after another. "What''s the matter with Linglong?" "Just now, after the wujizi approached the spirit dragon, the spirit dragon became like this, and became more and more excited!" "Is it difficult that the limitless son angered the spirit dragon?!" Everyone was shocked. Song Qingshu made Linglong angry to this extent?! "Hahaha! You don''t think you got the first chance, do you? " Xu Wei came near and mocked song Qingshu. "Linglong''s response is obviously the biggest denial to you! Get back! " Mu Hua also fell into the well and let song Qingshu step down. "Yes! Step back quickly and don''t affect our acceptance of grace! " "Yes, wujizi, go away!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu has been asked to leave because the holy pool is too important. Song Qingshu himself didn''t expect this to happen. He can naturally feel the hostility in the spirit dragon breath, but where is he such an easy to give up temperament?! "Hahaha! I study heaven and man. Can a small spirit dragon block my way? " Song Qingshu ignored the scolding of others and continued to go in the direction of Linglong. "Wuji! Don''t mistake yourself! " While Xu Wei was talking, he took another law enforcement palm, which was repeated by song Qingshu. He was sent into the Tai Chi picture and disappeared. "What about the magic weapon of space?! Take my sword! " Muhua unfolded his body, and a wooden sword appeared strangely in the back of the head of song Qingshu. Qiang! Between the gold and stone attacks, the sound of shaking the sky sounded. Song Qingshu''s hands were invisibly wrapped with immortal killing magic sword and wooden sword. They collided with each other, shaking the void. With the power of Mu Hua''s sword potential and sword meaning, song Qingshu flew out on his back. When they were about to celebrate for Muhua, they saw song Qingshu flying towards the center of the holy pool. After Song Qingshu got closer to the holy pool, the spirit dragon became more and more violent, and the whole dragon body became three times the original, and the body was blood red, which was very terrible. "You are not qualified to participate in the gift of the holy pool. Step down!" Everyone was so excited that Linglong even spit out people''s words and denied song Qingshu''s qualification to death. "Hahaha! No pole! Did you hear that?! You are not qualified! " Song Qingshu was a fierce son who plunged into the holy pool. Chapter 1780 Xu Wei is confused! Mu Hua is confused! Luo Fei is confused! Everyone was stunned. Even the expression of the spirit dragon seemed to be a little stagnant, staring at the place where song Qingshu disappeared. "What happened?!" "He went straight in?!" Everyone was boiling. Song Qingshu''s skill surprised everyone and didn''t know how to react. "Wujizi, I remember the name!" Xu Wei roared, and wujizi grabbed in front of him and entered the holy pool. "Where on earth did this man come from?! How come I have never heard of the name wujizi? " Mu Hua''s eyes are gloomy. He always has a grudge about the origin of song Qingshu. "I''ve never heard of such a person!" Luo Fei said in a deep voice. When people were still wondering about the origin of song Qingshu, the spirit dragon over the holy pool suddenly changed. "Roar!" The body of the spirit dragon changed from ten feet long to ten feet long, and the breath became extremely sacred. "Everyone began to pray for the holy pool, which will select qualified monks as successors!" A huge voice came out of the huge body of the spirit dragon, causing a burst of cheers around. There is no other reason, because that''s why they came! Holy pool experience! This is the goal of everyone''s trip! "Holy dragon! What happened to the Wuji who entered the holy pool?! Did he qualify directly? " Someone asked about song Qingshu. If you can successfully advance by entering the holy pool directly, there is no need for those present to waste their time. "Hum! That guy has no saint in his eyes. The holy dragon will let the holy pool hang him as an example! " Although Linglong doesn''t know why song Qingshu entered the holy pool directly, in order to prevent similar things from happening again, it must curb such thoughts. "The sacred liquid in the sacred pond is the essence of the sacred mountain ruins. If you can understand it, it will be of great advantage." While talking, Linglong glanced at the place where song Qingshu disappeared, and his eyes were full of hate. "Hahaha! When I understand the profound meaning of the holy pool, I see who else dares to compete with me! " Xu Wei was still arrogant and domineering. He took the lead to sit cross legged over the holy pool and feel the miracles. "Law enforcers should naturally help each other. I''ll come too!" Naturally, Luo Fei was unwilling to live after Xu Wei, but he shouted the slogan of awe inspiring righteousness. He sat cross legged and began to understand the mystery of the holy pool. Muhua put the wooden sword away, lost it to his back, and sat down with a smile. People around saw that the three strongest sat down, and a large area of clattered also sat down. At the moment, no matter the weak friars of yichongtian, or the powerful friars of Xianhuang level, or even the strong ones of Xuwei, Luofei and Muhua, all have the same posture and close their eyes to feel the miracle of the holy pool. The face of the spirit dragon floating over the holy pool gradually changed from the first holiness to indifference. When everyone was immersed in the understanding of the holy pool, its eyes became very cold. There is no reason why song Qingshu plunged into the holy pool. At first, when song Qingshu saw the holy pool hanging in the sky, he just felt that there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the holy pool. Later, when the holy pool landed, in order to avoid it, song Qingshu entered the Tai Chi diagram and had no chance to have close contact with the holy pool. Later, when the holy pool began to fluctuate, song Qingshu felt a more familiar Qi mechanism through the fluctuation of the holy pool. However, song Qingshu can be sure that this breath does not belong to anyone he knows. In order to find out, song Qingshu forcibly approached the holy pool. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by the so-called spirit of the holy pool! Other friars in the fairy world may yearn for and worship the holy pool, but who is song Qingshu?! Those who have dealt with the strongest of all worlds! Where will care about the eyes of a dragon. Therefore, when song Qingshu became closer to the holy pool. That feeling became stronger and stronger, and song Qingshu plunged into it. The spirit dragon didn''t mean to stop him. Song Qingshu was unimpeded. As soon as he touched the holy pool, song Qingshu felt that the holy liquid in the holy pool exploded wildly on his body surface, like drops of water running at high speed. However, this water drop is not an ordinary water drop, but a water drop condensed by Xianjing liquid. Song Qingshu immediately launched the chaotic origin, wrapped the whole body, and let the other party''s attack fall in the air. Then all the liquid surrounding song Qingshu seemed to become absolute spaces. Song Qingshu felt his body squeezed and deformed. "Ah!!" The power of law gradually lost its effectiveness. Song Qingshu fainted and slowly sank to the bottom of the holy pool. "You''re awake!" Song Qingshu slowly opened his eyes and a voice slowly woke him up. Song Qingshu saw an old man with white hair and beard. He said that the old man was a little polite. Because the life breath of the old man in Song Qingshu''s eyes is sometimes gone. This is a half dead old man! "I''ve seen you, master!" Song Qingshu sat up and said his first word to the old man. "Thank you for your help, elder!" Now he entered the holy pool because of his curiosity. He was overwhelmed by the strange attack before. Song Qingshu knew that he was unlucky. But now he is standing here safely. He must have something to do with the old man in front of him. Song Qingshu should thank each other for his love and reason. "No! I didn''t save you. It''s just in your consciousness. Whether you can be saved depends on yourself. I''ll just give you a choice! " Song Qingshu suddenly realized that no wonder he didn''t have a wound. According to reason, he should be seriously injured. He thought he was treated by the old man in front of him. "Please make it clear!" Although the old man said so, song Qingshu naturally knew that the other party might be just polite, and although the old man was simple and plain, his intuition told song Qingshu that the other party was definitely not simple! The old man smiled and looked at Song Qingshu. After a long time, he finally said, "Song Qingshu, I want to give you a choice. There is a great opportunity waiting for you!" Song Qingshu was shocked. I heard that there would be opportunities and trials in the holy pool. Is that it?! Song Qingshu immediately shook his head. It''s unreasonable to let himself meet this kind of thing! "You''re not surprised. I know your real name, which I appreciate very much!" "I can only say that if you pass my trial, you will inherit this noble holy pool and my two magic weapons of preaching!" Looking at the old man with bright eyes, song Qingshu is naturally excited. "Please tell me, boy, don''t dare not obey!" "Good, good! You remember! I am the master of Xingzong! " Chapter 1781 Knowing that the old man in front of him was the leader of Xingzong, song Qingshu didn''t have much mood fluctuation. Each other''s life breath has changed between birth and death. Song Qingshu is more about helping such an old man. "I didn''t expect to get a disciple like you when I died and the lights went out. I''m very relieved!" What else did song Qingshu want to say, but the old man showed an indisputable look. Song Qingshu felt the old man''s mood change. At present, the other party''s mood is obviously rising a lot. "You have nothing to ask me?" "I want to ask, when did I become a disciple of my predecessors?" Song Qingshu asked solemnly. "Ah, ha ha! Needless to say, when you feel the supreme road of our Xingzong, you will know that your choice is right! " Song Qing stood up at the bookstall and signaled that he had no way to deal with the old man in front of him. "Please tell me what''s going on with this holy mountain relic!" Song Qingshu arched his hands. He was really curious about the so-called holy mountain relics. "You want to know this ~" "All right! Then listen patiently! " "Do you know why the holy mountain is a holy mountain?" Song Qingshu was sitting upright when the old man suddenly threw a question. Why is the holy mountain a holy mountain? Song Qingshu thought a lot. Others told him and he heard all kinds of answers. However, song Qingshu knew that these answers were not what the old man wanted. "Someone told me that the holy land of the holy mountain is the back mountain. They said that it is the real holy land for cultivation!" "Someone said that the holy mountain sect has the best treasure of the town sect, so it has the name of holy mountain Nuo Da!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu told all the information he knew about the holy mountain, but the old man just smiled faintly. "What do you think?" "To tell you the truth, boy, I don''t know!" Song Qingshu bowed his head and told the truth. In addition to the place where Xie Cao left him and Huang Qing, the holy mountain in the eyes of song Qingshu is just an ordinary metaphysical world. "Good! Don''t know just don''t know, that''s good! Do you believe it?! If I ask some Immortal Emperor practitioners, they will certainly tell you what they don''t know! " With disdain on the old man''s face, song Qingshu can only make amends. "Let me tell you, the so-called holy mountain is to protect the relics of the holy mountain!" Although the old man sat cross legged in the void, his momentum was not weak at all, which was in sharp contrast to his own poor blood. Song Qingshu''s mind was shocked. If you say so, isn''t there a relic of the holy mountain first and then a holy mountain?! What is that relic?! Some people say that the relics evolved from the ancient battlefield, while others say that the relics were specially opened up by great people. "Excuse me, elder, what is the relic?" "The relic is my cultivation cave, my place of sitting, and the burial place of the Xingzong sect leader!" The old man''s breath suddenly weakened, as if he were whispering. Song Qingshu couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time. The ruins turned out to be the cultivation place of the old man who called himself Xingzong gate. Moreover, the old man said that this was his place of cultivation, which shocked song Qingshu. According to the old man''s words, he has fallen and become a symbol in historical records. So who is sitting in front of Song Qing''s writing and talking with him? Even if it is in the consciousness of Song Qing''s book, it can''t be someone''s dream. "Elder, is it a ghost?" Song Qingshu asked in a deep voice. "I''m just a brand in your consciousness. I had a hunch that I was about to die, so I left this brand for someone in the future!" The old man looked sad when he said these words. Song Qingshu noticed the Related words in the old people''s words and left them for future lovers? Is it hard?! "You guessed right!" The old man seemed to see through song Qingshu''s psychology and directly affirmed song Qingshu''s guess. "How can I say that the elder left this mark with the supreme power containing the law of time, so as to find someone who can help him in the future?!" Song Qingshu said his guess. It''s hard to breathe! What kind of contribution is this?! The old man nodded and nodded slightly: "yes! You are indeed a material that can be made. You think of this layer so quickly! " "At that time, as soon as you appeared in the ruins, I sensed that you had the origin of space law and the rudiment of time law in your body, which attracted you to enter the holy pool!" The old man was comforted and appreciated song Qingshu''s talent and agility. The origin of space law, song Qingshu knows that he got it from the group of nine 900 years ago; But what is the rudiment of the law of time?! Song Qingshu had no clue for a time. "Don''t think so much! I won''t read people wrong. You have to be ready for trial! " With the old man waving his hand, song Qingshu suddenly saw two portals in front of him. The words "time" and "space" are written on the two doors respectively. The two doors emit a penetrating divine light at the same time, which tightly attracts the spirit of song Qingshu. Song Qingshu did not realize that his eyes had been tightly grasped by the holy light emitted from the two doors. The old man stroked his beard with satisfaction and smiled brightly. Song Qingshu was very satisfied with his response. "This is where my two magic weapons of preaching are hidden. Choose one to enter and test your own opportunities!" The old man''s voice seemed to be in the sky and spread to song Qingshu''s ears. Let yourself choose one? Now in Song Qingshu''s eyes, the two doors have become unattainable, as if they were as high as heaven and earth. Time trial and space trial can only choose one? Song Qingshu sighed a little, but he could understand that how could he master such things against the sky at the same time?! Song Qingshu didn''t hesitate. When he thought like that in his heart, a force pressed his hand on the door where the word was written. Song Qingshu''s mind surged, and a mysterious Qi filled his whole body. It was an unspeakable wonderful feeling. Song Qingshu could feel himself wandering in the long river of time. The old man could not see clearly until he could not see it. Song Qingshu knew that he had entered the door of the trial of the law of time. On the shore of the holy pool, they sat cross legged. Although the process of understanding is different, the same thing is that now everyone has no feeling. "I don''t feel quite right. Is what the Dragon said true?" Suddenly someone said. "Yes! It''s strange that I haven''t felt anything special for so long! " Chapter 1782 More and more people responded, and even several of the strongest woke up, frowning into a line. "In my opinion, we might as well go into the holy pool and find out what''s going on!" Xu Wei suggested. He has to pull someone else on this matter. It''s easier to say anything afterwards. "I agree!" Unexpectedly, Muhua was the first to stand up and approve Xu Wei''s proposal. Luo Fei frowned. He was in a high position as a law enforcer. It can be said that he is the strongest of the monks present. His intuition tells him that he must not be hard. "I think I''d better ask the spirit dragon first! We will decide the next step according to the inquiry results! " Luo Fei thought it over and put forward a compromise proposal. "I agree!" Muhua took the lead in responding, and stood up and went towards the location of Linglong. Although Xu Wei was angry, he could only hold it for a while and went to Linglong with Mu Hua. Others were inspired to follow the three. Linglong saw a group of people coming towards him. His heart moved and yawned. He looked like he didn''t care. "I dare ask the holy dragon, why can''t we understand the divine meaning and inheritance of this holy pool?!" Naturally, the grumpy Xu Wei took the lead in asking questions. Xu Wei thought he could not fall behind others, so he stopped his temper. Unexpectedly, the dragon was worse than his temper. "Boy! If you can''t feel it, it means you don''t have enough savvy. Can you say it? Do you want everyone to laugh at you? " "What?! You''re all here. Aren''t you all as savvy as this boy? " Xu Wei was ridiculed and lost his temper. He admitted that he was not, nor did he admit it. Xu Wei, who fell into a dilemma, immediately felt that his face was like a drop of blood. The dragon was right. If he couldn''t feel it, it meant that he didn''t have enough understanding! When Linglong said this, others didn''t dare to answer again. Doesn''t that mean they don''t have enough understanding? "Then I''ll continue to understand the holy pool here. I hope it''s not really my lack of understanding!" Xu Wei was teased. Naturally, he wanted to find a place in his words and leave this sentence. Looking at a group of people leaving sadly, Linglong was not happy. He knew that since these people had been suspicious, his nonsense would be exposed sooner or later, and he would not be able to stop them at that time. "Master, master! You said you had such a big battle in selecting inheritors. What are you trying to do? " The spirit dragon sighed in his heart. From now on, he will cheer up. It is said that after Song Qingshu entered the gate with "time", the whole person seemed to roam in the long river of time. He experienced all kinds of life and the impermanence of time. He felt a hundred years, endless. Song Qingshu did not know how long before he appeared in front of a magnificent palace. I don''t know how high the palace is. Anyway, Song Qing can''t see the upper edge of the palace. Why is there no one in Nuo Da''s palace?! When song Qingshu thought so, his whole body suddenly became noisy. "The Celestial Star hall has recruited people. You can give skills according to your bones and temperament. After cultivation, you can get a position in various forces in the celestial world!" A man shouted, apparently recruiting talents for the place called star hall. Song Qingshu saw someone running towards him. He was trying to escape, but he ran into the people behind him. Song Qingshu was about to say sorry when he saw that the other party ran away as if he hadn''t seen himself. Song Qingshu was surprised. He was involuntarily attracted by a child. "Big brother, I want to go to the star hall. Can you accept me?" The child was bony and almost skin and bone without much meat. The young monk in charge of recruiting disciples in the star hall heard that he was called the big brother, smiled at the child and shook his head. "Little boy, the star hall recruits good seedlings with good bones and temperament. We won''t want anything like you, because it''s useless even if you go in!" The ragged child was about to cry. The young friar was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, the child stopped crying and clenched his small fist, as if to cheer himself up. Song Qingshu found it interesting. The light in the child''s eyes made him unable to move his eyes for a moment. The young friar laughed at the child''s extraordinary reaction. The young friar squatted down and stroked the child''s head. "Good boy, big brother told you. There are many ways for the immortal world to survive. Even if you can enter the star hall, you may not be able to stand out. Are you sure you want to come? " The young friar seemed to have made a great determination and asked the child such a question. "I... will it embarrass my big brother?" The child''s eyes twinkled, and it was obvious that the discipline of life enabled him to open his wisdom as soon as possible. "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter. Big brother doesn''t want to spend his life mediocrely! " The young friar lowered his body as if he were lamenting his fate. "It doesn''t matter. Think again. The star hall will stay here for a few days. These days will be your consideration time. " Seeing that the child still hesitated, the young friar comforted him. "OK! Well, I''ll think about it carefully! " The child paused his small arm and said as if he had sworn. The child was very decisive, said to go and left here. Song Qingshu found it interesting and left with the child. On the way, song Qingshu experienced bumping into others and being bumped by others, and finally realized that he was simply a bystander now. The child returned to his secret base, a dilapidated little temple. Although the small temple is dilapidated, it is exquisitely decorated by children. "The great God of the universe is here. You gave me another dream last night. Although it is likely that I was amorous, I went to a sect called Xingdian and tried it today." Song Qingshu saw the child kneeling in front of a stone statue and praying piously. Song Qingshu looked at the past, but the stone statue''s face and eyes were not real. He still failed to return after doing his best. Song Qingshu also gave up his exploration of the stone statue. "A big brother said I could go to their sect, but I said I had to think about it. I didn''t dare to tell him I went for you." "Besides, if I leave, who will take care of you?" The child talked to himself to the stone statue for a long time, knocked several heads and fell asleep. Song Qingshu wanted to see the true face of the great God in the child''s dream, but the reality that he was just a bystander made song Qingshu unable to make a difference. Driven by an inexplicable force, he entered the child''s dream. Chapter 1783 Song Qingshu doesn''t know how he entered, but he is sure that this is the child''s dream. That feeling is too similar. The child in the dream is still ragged, and the great God of the universe who can''t see his face outside has now become something song Qingshu can''t believe. It turned out to be a very beautiful woman. Song Qingshu would have suspected that the boy was having a spring dream if he didn''t have a good impression of the child. "Yujian God! I''ve asked the recruit disciple of the star hall as you told me. The big brother said I can go! " "Really?! Thank you! " There was no fluctuation in the woman''s voice. What the child did seemed to be what the other party should do. "I have been separated from Zhou for too long. My heart is about to die. I hope you won''t let me down again!" When the child saw that the woman was ready to cry, he quickly waved his hand and indicated that he would never live up to the expectations of the other party. "Don''t worry! I will help you find the great God of the universe and reunite you! " The child swore, as if he were guilty of something terrible if he couldn''t do it. Song Qingshu knew why the child went to the place of recruiting disciples in the star hall. It turned out that it was just for a woman in his dream to meet another person. Song Qingshu is thinking about something. The scenery in front of him is changing. He saw the broken temple again. It turned out that the child woke up from a dream. Today''s child seems more determined. Song Qingshu sees the light in his eyes. Continuing to follow the child, song Qingshu came to the place where the star hall recruited disciples. There was a lot of noise. Unlike yesterday''s solitude, today the place where the star hall recruits disciples is crowded. Several times, the children couldn''t squeeze in from outside the crowd. Naturally, the child could not see the big brother again until the crowd dispersed. The trial had come to dusk, and finally the crowd around the recruitment site dispersed. The child stood alone, because there was no figure who was very familiar although he saw only one side. "You''re here?" Just when the child lowered his head and thought he was about to return without success today, a voice made him glow with great power again. "Ah! Big brother! " After all, it was the child''s nature. Seeing the big brother coming, the child was excited and was about to jump up. "Have you made up your mind?" "Hmm ~ I still want to go to your star palace to practice. Can you give me a chance?" The child''s voice is very weak, like the voice of a mosquito. "Hahaha! Of course! I said, "wait for your news!" The young friar laughed heartily and raised the child happily. Song Qingshu was gratified to see two people, one big and one small, moving away. Time passed quickly, and song Qingshu still followed the child. After entering the star hall, the child got a name called Xingyun. Xingyun was asked by a young friar for the child in the moon watching Pavilion of the star temple. He said that this name was good for the child with a floating fate. Star power grew rapidly in the Star Palace. Many people who despised him were soon left behind by him. But he didn''t have any complaints. He was very popular in the star hall. Song Qingshu seemed to be reading a person''s life. At that time, the fairyland was still in a continuous war. The reason why Xingdian is a Xingdian is to take emergency measures to avoid the war. All parties have fought for faith and orthodoxy, and Xingyun naturally went to the battlefield. Even on the battlefield, the stars try not to hurt the friars'' lives. As both celestial friars, astrology doesn''t want to do this. At the time when the battle of the fairyland was unknown, the star had passed the battle of the fairyland, thus breaking into the name of Nuo DA in the fairyland. He was not Wu Xia Amun for a long time. Finally, the celestial world war was over, and the stars were coerced by the celestial world war and passively participated in many battles. The young monk who recruited Xingyun into the Xingdian had already died in the war, and Xingyun never stopped looking for the great God of the universe. Today''s star power is already a hot figure in the Star Palace, and now the Star Palace no longer needs to set up its own base camp on a place that can be moved at will. Song Qingshu witnessed the establishment and development of Xingzong, and Xingyun has become the core figure of Xingzong step by step. Until the fairyland became peaceful, Xingyun, as the representative of Xingzong, signed a peace agreement with the representatives of jinzong, muzong, shuizong, huozong and tuzong. The existing cultivation level of the fairyland is also established. The fairyland level is divided into nine heavy days. Naturally, several strongest sect representatives are the peak strength of nine heavy days. Later, Xingyun became the leader of Xingzong. He is also known as the star fairy king, and some people call him the great fairy king. Song Qingshu often sees Xingyun sitting in the moon watching Pavilion at the door of the sect and watching the stars at night. Song Qingshu knows that Xingyun is thinking about the great God of the universe who has never appeared in his dream since he became the leader of the Xingzong. Song Qingshu can now confirm that the master of Xingzong is the old man in his twilight years, and he has died for a long time. Song Qing thought that time would go on like that until one day when the stars were watching the stars at night, he suddenly vomited blood. "Immortal world robbery?!" "How could this happen?!" "I promised the great God of Yujian to help her find the man!" Xingyun was bleeding from his mouth and forced to watch the display screen on the magic instrument in his hand. Song Qingshu tried to read it, but he couldn''t see the picture displayed on the magic instrument in Xingyun''s hand. There was a blur. "Now that you''ve come, why don''t you come out and see me? It''s better for our friendship over the years!" The star stopped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and suddenly said to the void. "You really deserve to be the Immortal King and the star king! Your strength has improved over the years! " An old man in a red Taoist robe appeared outside the window of the moon Pavilion. "Of course, Xingjun has created Xingzong over the years, hiding his power and biding his time, and rarely appeared." The middle-aged man in the gray Taoist robe picked up the words of the old man in the red robe, which had deep meaning. "I think the breath of Xingjun is about to break through the realm of fairyland and reach the ethereal realm!" The old man in gold and the blue woman appeared at the same time. "But Daxian Jun has been here for too long!" The appearance of the middle-aged man in black set the nature for the five people to visit the moon watching Pavilion at the same time. "The five of you also took great pains. Will the peace we managed to maintain be destroyed like this?!" The stars look up to the sky and sigh, but they are not lamenting their own destiny, but the future of the fairyland. "Worry about yourself first!" Several people made moves at the same time, star smiled and accepted death. Chapter 1784 "Five elements together!" The five people unexpectedly used a combined move to deal with Xingyun. Xingyun smiled and was ready to meet death. The five people are all immortal monarchs. It is conceivable that the power of joint attack is the general momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared outside the astral body, which was the virtual shadow of a woman. The star didn''t know that there was a woman''s virtual shadow around his body, and others didn''t seem to see it. Song Qingshu recognized that the woman was the great God of the universe who appeared in the star dream, and the great God of the universe who had not appeared in the star dream for a long time. Yu Jian smiled and looked at the stars. "You finally found ZeJian for me. Thank you!" Song Qingshu saw the woman laughing. It was the first time since the woman appeared. Song Qingshu wondered in his heart that he clearly grew up with the stars all the way. When did the stars find the universe? The star power under the siege of several people did not fall down. The way of time and space was flexibly used in the hands of star power. The five element attacks fell into the air one after another. The whole star power was like a relegated immortal. "If this goes on, it''s hard for us to kill him!" The fire Immortal King roared and reminded several other partners that he should not be underestimated. "It doesn''t matter. The convergence of our five elements is the avenue of chaotic origin. What can we do to stop him?!" The voice of Shuixing Xianjun was enchanting. Her blue energy poured out and beat the stars out of the cracks in the void. "Shuixing Xianjun is right! Ha ha ha! We must let the stars fall down today, so that the celestial world will know who has the final say. The wooden Immortal King stood with a long gun pointing at the stars. Five people responded at the same time, and moved their own Taoist soldiers at the same time, drowning the star movement in the attack energy. The space-time law of astrology fails instantly. The chaotic source energy after the fusion of the five elements is really powerful. Astrology has no power to fight back for a time. Five people laughed wildly and watched the death of the stars coming. Song Qing''s eyes were broken. He saw the ups and downs of star power in his life. Now star power is going to come to this end. "You little people! Can you only play such conspiracy tricks?! " Song Qingshu''s breath broke out, and all his unique moves and magical powers were fought out. Thousands of magical powers fought out one after another, but song Qingshu was a bystander after all, and all the attacks had no effect on others. "Astrology! You should have your name for a long time! " Song Qing''s book looks like a crazy devil. He uses all the power of magic law in his hand, but they are all useless. All the attacks of song Qingshu fell into the void. He was just a passer-by of time. This side of time and space had nothing to do with him. Around is Xingyun, who has the powerful strength as a great immortal king, and can''t resist the attack of five immortal kings who are no weaker than him. The battle lasted a long time. Song Qingshu endured the inner suffering and helpless loneliness, and the battle came to an end. "The purpose of our trip has been achieved, and the external barrier will not support it for long. We can retreat!" The most stable Tu Xing Xian Jun opened his mouth and motioned five people to retreat. "But the star God compass of Xingjun hasn''t been found yet! He is a strong man who specializes in space-time Avenue. If the star God compass can''t be found, I still don''t trust him! " Careful Shuixing suddenly put forward the star God compass of astrology. It''s right. After all, the star God compass is the magic weapon of astrology. And the star God compass contains the ultimate mystery of the law of time and the law of space. Who doesn''t want to get it?! "Otherwise, search the remnant souls of the stars!" Huoxing Xianjun smiled cruelly, and several others agreed at the same time. "Yes! Very much! " "Hahaha! Good idea! " Song Qingshu was tired, but his attack still didn''t work. He could only watch the five people search for the soul of the remains of the star. "Ah ah! Old bitch! You came here! I''ll skin you and cramp you to death! " Song Qingshu roared powerlessly until he finally lost his strength. "You blind bastards! I must tear you to pieces! " ¡­¡­ "Eh?!" "What''s going on?!" Muxing Xianjun suddenly opened his mouth, because he found that his attack had been swallowed into an unknown space. "The astrology should be completely contained by us. How can there be these magical powers to resist US?!" The water fairy king made an incredible sound, and the unexpected actions of the stars made her unable to adapt. "Isn''t that damn star God compass playing tricks?" Jin Xingxian suddenly said. "No! We may have been counted by the star operator! " "You mean?! No wonder we haven''t been able to make a real attack on him! " Tu Xing Xianjun was thoughtful when he heard their dialogue. Song Qingshu is still immersed in the great grief that the star is about to fall, and can''t extricate himself. "I always feel that someone is watching me. This feeling has been very strong since I met the great God of the universe in my dream. It''s you!" The sad song Qingshu was awakened by the words suddenly reflected in his ears, and song Qingshu suddenly looked up. "Are you...!?" Song Qingshu looked at the kind stars on his face and didn''t know what to say. "It''s you! It turned out that what I saw in the compass was you ~ "Xingyun smiled and looked at Song Qingshu. "You... Can you see me?!" Song Qingshu''s face is incredible. Xingyun can see himself who has been almost transparent for thousands of years. "Well, yes!" "Now that you have come here, it means that my time is coming and I can be at ease!" "Astrology, oh no! Lord Xianjun! I...... "Song Qingshu suddenly saw the stars and was excited to see himself for a moment. "I woke up too late, sorry!" The stars are smiling, as if some heart knot that can''t be solved has also been opened. "No... I can''t help you..." Song Qingshu''s meaning is obvious. He can''t take any practical and effective measures to deal with the siege of astrology. Song Qingshu is still shocked by the fact that Xingyun can talk to him over a long period of time. Xingyun, who was attacked by joint efforts, comforted song Qingshu. "Don''t worry! Now that I see you, it means that I have at least left a way to lead you in the future. I will give you the star God compass, and the rest of the space-time Avenue can only be realized by yourself! " Song Qingshu watched the figure of Xingyun gradually disappear under the attack. The last words of Xingyun rang in Song Qingshu''s ear for a long time. Song Qingshu couldn''t help crying, but he could only watch the stars dissipate in the void. Chapter 1785 "Ah ah! I''ll kill you! Song Qingshu, who woke up again, was already full of tears. No matter how much roar, it could only turn into a sigh in the void. Song Qingshu has no clue why the five immortals want to besiege the great immortals. But at the last moment, the astrology gave him the brand of the star God compass and the basic decision of the law of time and space. According to astrology, the laws of time and space are different for everyone. Song Qingshu was paralyzed in the endless void. As a person who has been paying attention to the growth of astrology, watching him beaten into powder by the five immortals is undoubtedly a blow to song Qingshu. At the last moment, Xingyun asked song Qingshu if he saw the great God of Yujian?! Song Qingshu didn''t know how to answer. Song Qingshu didn''t understand the meaning of the smile of the great God of Yujian. It was unknown whether it was a blessing or a curse. "For so many years, she has never appeared in my dream since I began to study the law of time!" The tone of the star carries endless sigh and regret. Song Qingshu wanted to tell him that the great God of Yujian had appeared, but song Qingshu didn''t know whether it was an illusion or real. "Even if you don''t tell me, I know, so I call my preacher the star God compass. Cosmic constellation and cosmic needle are the two most important components of the star God compass. " Song Qingshu naturally knows what these two names mean, so he can only be silent. "Young people from the future, it should be my spiritual imprint that made you come here?!" Astrology is already a state of soul. His dialogue with song Qingshu is not known by the other five immortal kings. Song Qingshu nodded silently, indicating that he really came from the future. If it weren''t for this question, song Qingshu would have forgotten that he really came from the future. "Lord Xianjun, i... are you really willing to die?" Song Qingshu asked reluctantly. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he regretted it. There was no point in asking such words. "I know what you mean, but my role is in the future! believe me! Even if I die, Xingzong still exists. I can see it from your expression! " Song Qingshu''s expression changes. The star is right. Xingzong does exist and he is the Savior of the fairy world. This is what Xingzong put forward. "Wait!" Suddenly! Song Qingshu seems to have thought of something. His eyes are strange. Is it difficult for him to be?! "Elder..." "I know what you''re thinking! I will pass on my prediction of the future of the fairyland. Even if I die, you will always be the Savior! " Song Qingshu was speechless for a moment. Only now did he know that his so-called man who should be robbed came from here! "I think my time is up! Your trial should be over. I will turn myself into a holy pool, and my cave protecting beast will guard the holy pool! " Song Qingshu thought of the dragon that was said to be the spirit of the holy pool that day, and suddenly felt in his heart. "I''ll tell you the formula. Take away the holy pool! Well, although the holy pool doesn''t mean much to you, it''s better than nothing! " "That stupid dragon, I guess he will wait for me all the time! When you see him, these marks of our contact will naturally let him understand your identity! " Xingyun clearly saw the details of song Qingshu, but it didn''t expose it. Almost everything has been explained, and the astrology has obviously begun to explain the future. "Master! I... " "No harm! You helped me achieve my wish, and I knew that I was the so-called great God of the universe! " Although the star is in the state of soul, the whole body emits a strong light. "Song Qingshu! Thank you for having this life with me! " Song Qingshu couldn''t help crying. After Xingyun said the last sentence, it finally dissipated. "Master!" Song Qingshu screamed, but the star fell after all. In an instant, song Qingshu''s body seemed to pass through the boundless universe. He kowtowed and looked up at the moment outside the stone gate with "time". "You''re back!" A voice above his head awakened song Qingshu from his long grief. Song Qingshu almost cried when he saw the familiar haggard body. However, song Qingshu knew that the virtual shadow in front of him was just a spiritual brand of the stars. "Look at you, you should have seen my self!" Said the star. "Yes, I have witnessed his life! He deserves the title of the great immortal king in the fairy world! " Song Qing Shuhua tears, tone and eyes are very firm. "He gave his life, his life and reputation for the fairyland!" Song Qingshu wants to know how the current great immortal King''s star luck is in the fairy world. How can his successor or the other five immortal kings have any good words?! The spiritual imprint of Xingyun is also tearful. Looking at Song Qingshu, his eyes are full of appreciation and warmth he shouldn''t have. "My task is about to be completed! Thank you, song Qingshu! Thank you for your willingness to accompany him through life. Maybe you don''t feel much, but the fragments of the law of time and space have been branded in your own heart! " Song Qingshu doesn''t care about this. His experience of accompanying the star makes him look at these very lightly. "Go, song Qingshu! I believe the future of the fairyland must be in your hands! " After saying this, the spiritual imprint of the star gradually dissipated, and song Qingshu''s heart throbbed. It seemed that there was no need to say some words. Song Qingshu sat cross legged, and the fragments of space-time rules in his heart were integrated and absorbed Everything around Song Qingshu began to collapse, and the two doors that said time and space were also absorbed into song Qingshu. Beside the holy pool, the spirit dragon has blocked the sixth time, and they put forward the request to further the holy pool. Linglong felt that he couldn''t stop it. The eyes of those people were obviously wrong. In particular, Xu Wei and Luo Fei, the leader, were almost forced to kill him on the spot. Linglong relies on his unique advantage of relying on the holy pool to draw under the momentum of fighting against everyone. At the moment, Luo Fei, Xu Wei, Mu Hua and others come together again. "Spirit dragon! We don''t have to wait here for you to play! " "Bold! You... " "Hum! I want to enter the holy pool myself! " Linglong''s words were interrupted. Xu Wei was the first to jump in. Mu Hua and Luo Fei oppressed Linglong with great momentum to prevent the latter from moving, waiting for Xu Wei to send back practical news from the holy pool. Linglong was anxious and put song Qingshu in. It was just that he received the instruction of spiritual brand. Soon, with a bang, someone flew out of the holy pool! Chapter 1786 "What''s going on?!" Someone exclaimed. People with good eyesight naturally see what is flying out of the bottom of the holy pool. "That''s... Xu Wei!" "How is that possible?!" Someone recognized that the person flying out was Xu Wei, who was arrogant and powerful, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Some people can''t believe it, including Luo Fei and Mu Hua. One of them is Xu Wei''s fellow disciple, and the other has fought with Xu Wei many times. It is naturally clear about Xu Wei''s strength. "What''s going on?! Is that Xu Wei?! " Although Muhua had a general judgment, his intuition told him that Xu Wei would not be hurt by anyone present. "Did you do it?!" Luo Fei stared at the spirit dragon and turned his spear to the spirit dragon. In his opinion, only the spirit dragon in front of him had shown his mastery of the holy pool before. Where do you know that the spirit dragon suddenly became extremely sad, and the whole body shrank away, emitting a lingering sadness. Linglong knew what this feeling was in his heart. He knew he was gone, completely gone. Linglong is sad and happy. His master, the Immortal King who has only lived in a promise all his life, has gone! He must have fulfilled his promise, but where should Linglong go in the future?! The spirit dragon roared up to the sky, and he couldn''t accept the passing of the stars. The holy pool began to boil again, and many people were injured by the boiling holy pool liquid. "What did you do?! Why is it suddenly so excited? " Mu Hua questioned Luo Fei, because Luo Fei was obviously pressing Linglong just now. "It has nothing to do with me! Xu Wei should have entered the holy pool, which angered him! " Luo Fei naturally can''t carry the pot. Xu Wei, who is in a coma, is naturally the most suitable candidate to carry the pot. "Hum! Good one has nothing to do with you! I hope you will say that when Xu Wei wakes up! " Mu Hua was more and more excited when he saw the state of Linglong. He didn''t dare to approach for a time, so he went in the direction of Xu Wei being thrown out. Luo Fei''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say anything. We can only follow closely to Xu Wei''s position, hoping to get any useful information. "Xu Wei! Wake up! " Muhua put his wooden energy into Xu Wei''s body with his right hand and sword finger. Xu Wei''s eyelids trembled and gradually woke up. "Wuji! I saw wujizi sitting at the bottom of the holy pool. He was clearly understanding what magic power. It was most likely that it was the remains of that man! " Xu Wei''s language is not surprising. He died endlessly. He really gained a lot from his trip to the holy pool. "You mean that wujizi was not swallowed up by the boiling holy pool, but just escaped our attack and suspicion in disguise and entered the holy pool to practice?!" Mu Hua naturally believed Xu Wei''s words. "So the Dragon lied to us. At least we can be sure that he didn''t mean any harm to Wuji, and even helped Wuji in disguise?!" Luo Fei''s forehead was green and his words were humiliating. "Yes! At that time, I used a magic power to kill the wujizi on the spot, but I was bounced away by a huge force! " The three people were angry from their hearts and went to the place of Linglong together. Linglong felt his master''s death and was in a great mood. The holy pool is boiling and people dare not approach it. But these could not stop the anger of Xu Wei and their three people, and the boiling holy pool under the joint efforts of the three immortal emperors could not stop their footsteps. The spirit dragon could not stop it, jumped into the holy pool and disappeared. "Everyone bombard the holy pool for me!" At Xu Wei''s command, all the monks who obeyed him bombarded the holy pool with the power of the law in their hands. Suddenly, the boiling of the holy pool was delayed by one point. "Follow my orders! Attack the holy pool! " Mu Hua and Luo Fei also learn to let their men attack the holy pool. Now that the so-called holy pool spirit is no longer there, they don''t have to stick to the rules. Almost all the monks present summoned the law energy, and the original pure milky white holy pool became colorful. Only the believers of song Qingshu are still at rest. They believe that their God wujizi must be invincible. "Waterman! Do you think senior wujizi will inherit the holy pool if he enters the holy pool? " Many monks gathered around the corner of the holy pool, and the fire spirit asked the water man beside him. "Sister Huoling, I believe in master wujizi!" Shuiman''s eyes are firm. She can''t understand the means of song Qingshu. It''s not just because song Qingshu can freely use the hanging blue water, one of the magic weapons of shuizong. "Well! Me too. what about you? Thunder! " Huoling saw Shuiman and believed song Qingshu very much. He was happy and turned to ask Lei Tian. "Hahaha! I think strength is king! " Lei Tian licked his lips and looked at some of the most powerful friars in the field. Just when Huoling''s face suddenly changed, Lei Tian added: "but master wujizi is the strongest!" "And! According to legend, this holy pool contains the mystery of the law of time and space! " "Yes! This is also the reason why countless monks enjoy the pursuit of this holy pool! " As the little princess of huozong, Huoling is naturally very clear about these fairy secrets. "So, the rules of time and space practiced by the immortal kings in the fairy world are only half baked?!" Lei Tian is bold and open his mouth. "You can''t say that! Xianjun can''t set foot in the field of time. At most, they just make achievements in the field of space law! " Shuiman whispered. "You two say, what will happen if master wujizi appears again!" Lei Tian is rubbing his hands. "I just hope he can escape!" Shuiman is not very confident that song Qingshu can escape from the current scene. What else does Huoling want to say? The overwhelming attack over there made her heart shake her confidence in Song Qingshu''s invincibility. "Ten thousand dharmas gather together and the holy pool is empty!" Xu Wei was so ashamed that he gathered everyone''s attack and dried up the holy pool. He laughed wildly! "Hahaha! No pole! Where do I think you can go? " Luo Fei''s face was also full of arrogance. He killed the arrogant wujizi here, which made his heart indescribable and happy. Mu Hua only had a faint smile, but his hand didn''t stop. Gradually, the boiling holy pool subsided and became smaller with the naked eye. The holy pool has become smaller under their attack?! Although I can''t believe it, the truth is right in front of me. The crowd began to burst into thunderous cheers, as if this was their victory. "No! The holy pool is still getting smaller! " Someone suddenly saw a strange scene and shouted. "The holy pool is absorbed downward!" Sure enough, a huge vortex in the center of the holy pool sucked the holy pool completely. Chapter 1787 "What''s going on?!" "Didn''t our attack make the holy pool smaller?!" Some people feel incredible. They can''t accept the unexplained reduction of the holy pool. "It''s like someone is absorbing!" Suddenly someone had sharp eyes and saw the vortex in the center of the holy pool, as if a person were absorbing it. As far as Xu Wei could see, the huge vortex consumed all the liquid in the holy pool, and a terrible idea was born in her heart. "Impossible!" "Does anyone absorb the holy pool in it?!" Xu Wei whispered, causing a palpitation next to Muhua and Luo Fei. "Don''t tell me it''s the Wuji that absorbs the holy pool!" In other words, Muhua can keep his reason and restrain his emotions. Hearing the most incredible and unbelievable result, Xu Wei''s eyes were split. So it seems that he was fooled by the dragon?! "It''s nothing! We have gathered all the strong masters now, even if the wujizi skill participates in creation?! As long as he shows up, we''ll kill him! " Luo Fei''s eyes were cruel and said a desperate trick. "Moreover, I believe there are wujizi believers among these friars! As long as we control them, we are not afraid of the limitless son''s obedience! " Luo Fei''s mind moved. Huoling, Shuiman, Leitian and luotonglieyuan were all bound. "My magic power is his heart! These people have different ideas from everyone else just now, so I think they are believers of the limitless son! " Obviously, Luo Fei is very satisfied with his own skill. "What?! The Immortal Emperor is amazing! I let my father beat you! " How could Huoling''s violent temper be bullied by this kind of bullying? He immediately began to jump and swear. Luo Fei is immersed in the pride of his magic power. Unexpectedly, he is hit by the fire spirit. A little girl dares to talk to herself like this?! However, Luo Fei''s cautious character told him that he would rather believe it than not. "Hum! I''m Luo Fei, the second commander of the law enforcer. I''ll catch you according to the law of the fairy world today. I''ll convince you! " Luo Fei said to Yin Ming, and a mental attack hit the fire spirit. Poor Huoling is just a mere double heaven friar. These are naturally seen by Luo Fei. He chose spiritual attack to make the other party have no visible wounds. Huoling was controlled by Luo Fei''s prohibition and couldn''t move. She didn''t have any fierce reaction herself. When Lei Tian saw this scene, he was about to break free from the prohibition to save the fire spirit, but Shuiman stopped him and shook his head. When Luo Fei''s spiritual attack with the dual effects of exploration and destruction reached the mind of Huoling, a red light flashed and exploded. "Who dares to touch my daughter?" A very angry voice exploded in everyone''s ears, and the caster Luo Fei was the first to be hit. He was blown upside down by the sound wave energy in the sound. "What is this?! The voice of the fire sect leader?! " Mu Hua was shocked. How could he provoke such a great God?! At the same time, the fire spirit was surrounded by all kinds of strange original fire, and looked at the fire spirit dotingly. Looking at Luo Fei out of the coma, Mu Hua had no sympathy. Such a person who was killed by his own stupidity was not worth it. Huoling jumped up happily when he saw his father coming out to protect himself. "Daddy! I knew you were the best for me! " "I''m talking to Xie Cao Xianjun. I feel someone attacking you with spiritual brand. Then I project a wisp of my divine consciousness to see who dares to hurt you!" Although the domineering and invincible leader of huozong was just a divine sense, he restrained everyone present. Hearing the name of Xianjun Xie Cao, Xu Wei was full of enthusiasm. Xie Cao''s name was famous among the law enforcers. The name of the great commander is not for fun. Now Xie Cao has been promoted to be a strong Immortal King. How can Xu Wei not be excited?! Little princess Huoling of huozong! This identity makes Xu Wei speechless. How dare he act rashly?! Even if the law enforcers have terrible executive power in the fairy world, no one is willing to provoke the fiery fire sect leader easily. The leader of huozong saw that his daughter was all right and withdrew. However, before leaving, he made an example of Luo Fei. Taking hostages and threatening wujizi ended in failure, and Xu Wei didn''t have that idea. Besides, they now have at least dozens of immortal emperors. There is no reason to be afraid of the limitless son. Linglong is really surprised and depressed now, and his mood is complex. On the one hand, he is happy that his master''s orthodoxy has been inherited. On the other hand, the guy who inherited his master''s orthodoxy swallows cattle and drinks in the holy pool. If song Qingshu is allowed to devour the holy pool without limit, not to mention what harm it will cause to song Qingshu, the Linglong will be exposed to the public sooner or later! "Doesn''t this guy know to converge a little?!" The spirit dragon roared in his heart, because he was about to appear in the sight of everyone at the moment. "Look! The Dragon appeared, and the holy pool was really empty! " Someone saw the spirit dragon showing his body from the holy pool. He was also in an emergency at the moment. If he was surrounded by these jealous friars, his fate could be predicted. "Yes! Then catch the Dragon first. Only wujizi entered the holy pool. It must have something to do with the dragon! " At Xu Wei''s command, the little princess of huozong dared not move. He could still move the smelly dragon that played with them for most of the day. At Xu Wei''s command, all the Immortal Emperor masters played the prohibition spell, and the spirit dragon couldn''t move for a moment. Linglong looked at the orientation of song Qingshu and his eyes were anxious: "you must perfectly inherit the master''s space-time Avenue!" Then Linglong closed his eyes and let the Immortal Emperor''s law restrain him. "Now let''s stop the dragon. We''ll fight it as soon as wujizi shows up!" Xu Wei felt that everything was under his control. He just needed to wait for the harvest of the fruits of victory. The situation did not surprise Xu Wei. The liquid in the holy pool had bottomed out, and the figure of song Qingshu appeared in the huge vortex. "Ah! That is master wujizi, alas! " The fire spirit subconsciously shouted out, and Shuiman didn''t have time to stop it. People around can''t help seeing song Qingshu, the guy who stole the holy pool in their eyes. "Go to hell! You little thief! " "What a limitless son! Dare to steal the holy pool and die! " The overwhelming attack roared towards song Qingshu and was in danger! But the next moment, the smiles on everyone''s faces solidified. Chapter 1788 "What''s going on?!" "What''s going on?!" Almost hundreds of immortal emperors attacked song Qingshu, but they didn''t see the imagined picture. There was still a small residual holy pool boiling around Song Qingshu. When they approached song Qingshu, a protective water curtain was formed in the holy pool to block the attack outside song Qingshu. Those attacks collided with the liquid in the holy pool and burst out huge energy fluctuations. People finally saw the initiator who made them angry, wujizi! Song Qingshu sat in the holy pool, and the little liquid left in the nearly dry holy pool continued to resist the attack of the outside world. Song Qingshu closed his eyes, as if he didn''t know everything about the outside world, but he couldn''t turn a blind eye to the dazzling light emitted from his whole body. "The holy pool liquid must have resisted our attack. Continue to attack! Don''t stop! " Xu Wei roared. He was almost anesthetizing himself and kept yelling to everyone not to stop the attack. "When the holy pool completely dries up, wujizi will die and have no place to bury!" Indeed, as Xu Wei imagined, the little holy pool liquid left gradually dried up, and song Qingshu''s whole body was exposed to the public''s attention. "Hahaha! I''m right! Keep attacking! Kill wujizi! " Song Qingshu was surrounded by countless attacks and was in danger. Huoling couldn''t calm down when he saw this situation, so he had to rush to save song Qingshu. "Daddy! I know you''re there, you save him! " Huoling''s words made Xu Wei and others'' actions stagnate for half a minute, but they didn''t get the reply from the leader of huozong. Shuiman takes the fire spirit back by avoiding water drops to prevent her from being too impulsive. The fire spirit seemed to be really stopped by Shuiman, and there were no more strange movements. "Fire spirit?!" Shuiman naturally knew that the fire spirit could not be so soft and asked strangely. "My father sent a message to me. Elder wujizi was protected by Cao Xianjun!" Huoling was delighted. The news from the leader of huozong gave her great confidence. Shuiman was stunned. She didn''t expect wujizi to have such a backer. The three of them are relieved. Now they just need to wait for wujizi to completely absorb the remains of the holy pool. The attack stopped for a moment, and song Qingshu was submerged by the energy rain of the attack again. "Go to hell!" ¡­¡­ Linglong looked desperate. He knew that song Qingshu could never survive. At the same time, being besieged by hundreds of monks with the same accomplishments will not help even if they master the Tao of time and space. "Am I destined to live up to the great trust of my master?" Linglong ran a tear mark across the corner of his eye, and he had no hope of returning the scholar Song Qing. Linglong''s reaction naturally fell into the eyes of the people in charge of guarding and imprisoning him, and suddenly burst into arrogant laughter. "The dragon is desperate! That guy wujizi is dead today! " A moment later, the void in the area where song Qingshu sat had been broken through, and the colorful energy roared past, and everyone saw ecstasy in their eyes. "Hahaha! That guy should be out of his mind! " "We must find his remnant soul and burn it with endless true fire to relieve my hatred!" ¡­¡­ The spirit dragon was immersed in the guilt of his master''s star and the resentment of his powerlessness. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear. "Bruce Lee, you are much stronger than before. Don''t blame yourself!" The familiar voice sounded in Linglong''s ear, like a spring thunder, which made Linglong excited. "Master ~" "Is that you?! Master! " Linglong roared for no reason. A figure appeared in front of him. Who is it not song Qingshu?! Between the opening and closing of song Qingshu''s lips, the familiar voice of Linglong sounded, and Linglong trembled. This voice has been his spiritual pillar for a long time. "These words were brought to you by master Xingyun. He said he was ashamed of you. You have kept the holy pool for thousands of years, and it''s time to set you free!" "Master ~" Ling longan was in tears, but he forgot how song Qingshu talked freely with himself who was banned and controlled by many parties. "Although I don''t know what your choice is, I still want to invite you. I believe the space-time Tao can be carried forward in my hands!" Song Qingshu looked at Linglong with burning eyes. The latter was moved by song Qingshu''s words and nodded. "I am willing to follow you. Since the master chose you, I also admit you!" Song Qingshu laughs wistfully, pinches the Dharma decision in his hand, and the surrounding scenes change. Originally, I don''t know when song Qingshu had included Linglong in his Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi map, which was originally a Taoist soldier in high latitude space, has further evolved after Song Qingshu integrated the space-time Avenue from astrology. Now the Tai Chi map has first seen the space-time field. "Yes! Have you got your master''s star God compass? " Linglong suddenly remembered this and asked about song Qingshu. "Master Xingyun told me that this thing appeared by itself, and the star God compass is not an exact magic weapon!" Song Qingshu was asked about it, which was also strange. "That should be right. The two doors with" time "and" space "written on them should be the two main components of the star God compass, the cosmic constellation and the cosmic needle!" Linglong looked sorry. Obviously, song Qingshu didn''t have these two things. "You only entered one door?" The spirit dragon pondered a little and asked. "Yes! I only entered the "time" door Song Qingshu affirmed. "That''s right! Although space is only the expansion of time at low latitudes, the space Avenue is also the orthodox Avenue law of the fairyland after all! " Song Qingshu finally knows what''s bothering him. It seems that there should be a spiritual brand of astrology behind the two doors, and that choice should only be a priority. "But it doesn''t matter. Now you have the door of time. The gate of space is born together. If you have time to plot again! " "Where we are now is your space Taoist soldier?!" With his huge memory and thousands of years of experience, Linglong judged the essence of Taiji in Song Qing book. "Not yet formed!" "It seems that space-time Avenue is really suitable for you!" Linglong suddenly opened his mouth and said that song Qingshu knew what he meant. No wonder at that time, the system would let itself start from the complete space-time avenue of the world. Now it seems that it is doomed! Boom! Suddenly song Qingshu and Linglong were attacked and fell from the void. A strong man who was also proficient in the laws of space found several people and bombarded them out. "Someone to deal with me?! Then I''ll let you know regret! " Chapter 1789 Song Qingshu, who was originally invisible in the void, was beaten out of the void with great mana. As soon as he saw the sun again, a fierce attack came over. Song Qingshu and several other people could escape and were angry for a moment. But I felt a powerful and unparalleled spirit enveloping several people. Huang Qing screamed and the long sword flew out, but it was blocked by the natural fragrance nearby. "Don''t be impulsive! This is the half step fairy king wood Tianhua of muzong. It seems that muzong has a big battle this time! " Huang Qing also recognized the breath of the visitor. "Run! Why don''t you run? " A slightly ironic voice sounded behind song Qingshu. Song Qingshu was locked by the man''s mind and couldn''t move. Song Qingshu knows that this person is also proficient in the laws of space and the overwhelming strength bonus of the other party. Song Qingshu has no advantage. Finally song Qingshu saw this man, who walked in the void. All the places have been filled with the smell of wood attribute, and even towering trees have been born. Muhua bowed down early to meet the coming of the strong of our sect. When other sect masters see such masters at first sight, they are naturally flustered, because the emergence of such strong ones will inevitably break the existing balance. "I''ve seen the elder!" Mu Hua deeply worshipped, and Mu Tianhua''s position in Mu Zong was not high. The so-called banbu Xianjun refers not only to strength, but also to status and power. The leader of the wooden sect has been closed for many years and realized the ethereal realm. Mu Tianhua has become one of several people with supreme power. "I''ve seen elder Mu!" Xu Wei can only bow down. He knows the man''s brilliant achievements, and he can only lower his posture. All forces saw Mu Tianhua appear and knew that most of them would return in vain. They were a little sad for a while. "Well, don''t be polite!" Mu Tianhua did not see any action, and a unique space channel was automatically opened up where he passed. "This time, I thought about it. I didn''t expect that the ruins of the great immortal King were open. It was hard to get involved in my capacity, but the things born this time are destined for me, so I have to come! " Mu Tianhua''s tone took a little regret and regret. Song Qingshu turned his mouth in his heart, and the scene was pleasant to hear. "What?! Do you have a problem? " Mu Tianhua seemed to know what song Qingshu was thinking. In the blink of an eye, Mu Tianhua came to Song Qing''s writing and asked fiercely. Song Qingshu instantly felt a suffocating pressure. For a time, song Qingshu''s green muscles were exposed, his eyes were congested and speechless. "No words, that''s no problem." Understatement suppressed song Qingshu, and Mu Tianhua seemed that nothing had happened. Song Qingshu noticed that Mu Tianhua''s right fingers were pointing together, and the fingertips were shining. Song Qingshu is no stranger to that breath. There is no doubt that Mu Tianhua used the power of space law. At that time, when Mu Tianhua spoke, the force of space law at his fingertips shook, and a space cage suppressed song Qingshu from moving. "Elder, please calm down!" Huang Qing nearby said that song Qingshu must not die here. "Are you Huang Qing?" Mu Tianhua didn''t turn his head. He still looked at Song Qingshu and asked Huang Qing. "Good! I''m Huang Qing from the guard Mountain Gate! " Huang Qing''s personality. Even in the face of such a big man, he is still neither humble nor arrogant. "Well, you''re not bad! Step back! " Mu Tianhua waved with one hand, and Huang Qing and Tian Xiang were transferred to the side. "Master! Since I am Huang Qing here, I will never allow anyone to be killed for no reason! " Huang Qing resisted Mu Tianhua''s power of space law and spit out words with difficulty. "Don''t you think you can walk sideways after being accepted as a registered disciple by Xie Cao, the new immortal king? Delusion! " Mu Tianhua thought that Huang Qing relied on Xie Cao''s reputation. How could he be happy with the dissatisfied Mu Tianhua?! Seeing that Huang Qing was still struggling to move, Mu Tianhua threw his big sleeve, and Huang Qing flew backward. "Sword Fairy ~ a sword!" Huang Qing offered the strongest move in his life to resist the power of Mu Tianhua''s magic law. "Although it''s a little tricky, this move makes your momentum reach the half step Immortal Emperor." "But it''s still too weak!" The bleeding yellow green at the corner of his mouth was thrown out by Mu Tianhua''s big sleeve, and the whole person fell to the ground without movement. Tianxiang hurried to check Huang Qing''s situation, but saw Huang Qing with his eyes open. "I won''t kill for no reason. Lie down!" Instead of looking at Huang Qing, Mu Tianhua turned and focused on Song Qingshu. In fact, people with clear eyes know that the Immortal King thanks Cao''s name, the shadow of the tree, and Mu Tianhua will not provoke each other for no reason. "What?! You don''t think you can break free? " Mu Tianhua looked at Song Qingshu and his eyes were full of ridicule. Song Qingshu''s eyebrows were bleeding, his whole body was shining, and the boundaries of the space visible to the naked eye around his body began to tremble. "Oh! I underestimate you. My three successful fingers can still make you crazy! " Mu Tianhua smiled and looked at Song Qingshu with great interest. "Then add another force of success!" Mu Tianhua gave a cold hum and waved one hand to the sky, which deepened the space around Song Qingshu''s body. Poof! Song Qingshu''s eyebrows cracked, and his excessive struggle made his injury more serious. Song Qingshu has not encountered the space law of space imprisonment. When fighting the demon king Brahma in the past, the other party''s signboard magic power is the law magic power similar to space imprisonment. At the moment, song Qingshu is already a strong man with a space-time Avenue. How can he succumb to the attack of only half a step fairy junmu Tianhua?! "What?! Not satisfied?! " Mu Tianhua''s palm gradually bends, but song Qingshu''s body is still tall and straight. "I fought the devil! What is your little half step fairy? " Song Qingshu vomited blood, but his momentum did not drop by half. "Hum! Talk big! " Mu Tianhua didn''t plan to give Song Qing time to react. He pressed his hands at the same time, and the whole space seemed to collapse by him. "Give you destruction!" Mu Tianhua has used almost 80% of his skills. Song Qingshu lies on the ground, but he is still resisting the pressure. "You have the ability to destroy me?!" Song Qingshu''s toughness and tenacity made Mu Tianhua frown. According to the intelligence, the other party should get the great immortal King''s remains and space-time Avenue, which is what the whole fairy world wants! "Hum! I''ll do it if I die! " "Ah ah!! The laws of time and space help me! " The two doors in Song Qingshu''s body were opened at the same time, and the Tai Chi diagram injected Xianjing into it from the place where the door was opened. "Mu Tianhua, why get angry with a little monk who can''t even reach the Immortal Emperor?!" Chapter 1790 A voice suddenly sounded in the void, and Mu Tianhua''s hand moved as one of the stagnation. Song Qingshu broke free from the shackles and got away with his efforts. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Elder Tianhua''s style is still the same!" Not far from Mu Tianhua controlling song Qingshu, a monk dressed in a golden Taoist robe appeared. Mu Tianhua''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he was afraid of the middle-aged monk in front of him, so that the action in his hands was not aggravated. "Jin Yun... What are you doing here?!" "Hahaha! Why can you come half a step away from the immortal junmu Tianhua, but I can''t come? " Mu Tianhua recognized the meaning of the other party''s words and frowned deeply. This is by no means a good phenomenon. Originally, he planned to make song Qingshu into a space-time avenue of star power by surprise, but song Qingshu''s tenacious resistance didn''t let him end the matter soon. Then Jin Yun came out to stir up the situation and make the whole thing more confused. "Explain your intention, or I''ll do it!" Mu Tianhua is very dissatisfied with the emergence of Jinyun, because since Jinyun can appear, it means that others may also appear. Jin Yun walked in slowly. His golden Taoist robe was windless and automatic. He actually arranged the Qi machine between Song Qingshu and Mu Tianhua. "Jin Yun... You want to die?!" Mu Tianhua''s voice was gradually cold, and his good temper of self-cultivation over the years was destroyed by the goods in front of him. "Don''t be angry ~ look at you. You''re about to become a fairy king. Why are you so angry?!" Who knows that Mu Tianhua''s heart was congested when he heard this, and he was about to attack. Who in the fairy world doesn''t know that Xie Cao robbed him and became the Immortal King. Now Jin Yun said this clearly to ridicule himself. "Oh! I can''t beat you, Lord banbu Xianjun! " Jin Yun stressed the word "half step" abnormally. Hearing this in the ears of the people around him, everyone heard that Jin Zongqiang was clearly stimulating Mu Tianhua. Mu Tianhua took a deep breath and calmed his mood. He has been a muzong elder for so many years for no reason. He does not intend to deal with Jin Yun''s unwarranted provocation. The top priority should be to get the inheritance of the great immortal king from Song Qingshu! Seeing that Mu Tianhua was calm and ignored himself, Jin Yun turned his eyes and thought that Mu Tianhua should never hide in the past. "Since the relics of daxianjun are open and the holy pool is born this time, I naturally have no reason to stand idly by. You know, Daxian Jun has always been the goal I admire and strive for! " Jin Yun saw that words could not stop Mu Tianhua. As soon as the conversation turned, he talked about the opportunity between himself and Daxian Jun. "I will go to Daxian Jun''s star grave to mourn every 100 years!" Before the voice fell to the ground, Mu Tianhua robbed the white way: "I''m going to decide the remains of the great immortal king, whether it''s magic power law or magic weapon!" "Whoever dares to stop my Immortal King''s way, he will see life and death!" Mu Tianhua threw his right hand, and the space was cut into a deep gully. Everyone was silent like Han Xuan. Jin Yun knows that Mu Tianhua is real. Originally, Mu Tianhua is inclined to practice the law of space. Now the great immortal King''s remains are in front of us. How can Mu Tianhua give up?! As Mu Tianhua said himself, it must be that even if he can''t directly become the Immortal King, he has to push the door in. Because of this, Jinyun can''t let Mu Tianhua do good! Once the other party has achieved the position of Xianjun, any plan will come to naught in front of absolute strength. However, Jinyun''s own strength is a line away from Mu Tianhua. Now Mu Tianhua is angry again. If he goes up by himself, he is really looking for death. "Damn it! Why haven''t you come yet? " Jin Yun was anxious. Several strong men who had already united with him were still missing at the moment. Seeing that Mu Tianhua has approached song Qingshu, the former''s five fingers are open. If the right hand is clawed, it is necessary to search the soul of song Qingshu. Soul searching is an absolute weapon against opponents who are firm in mind and unwilling to talk more, but it is often despised because of its cruel means. At the moment, in order to get the remains of the great immortal King faster, Mu Tianhua decided to use this trick on Song Qingshu. "You had a chance, but now I have no patience. It doesn''t matter whether you want to say it or not!" Mu Tianhua looked at Song Qingshu, who was still struggling to support on the ground, with no sadness or joy on his face. "You will be my stepping stone to the throne of Xianjun. You will feel honored!" Mu Tianhua stopped talking. His right hand was clawed and printed on the sky cover of song Qingshu. "Soul searching!" The sound was like a magic sound. Song Qingshu felt the earth whirling. A little spirit that had just recovered was knocked to the ground by the soul searching and scattered again. "Three souls! Take my orders! " Mu Tianhua closed his eyes. He waved his greatest strength to urge soul searching for once and for all. Song Qingshu immediately felt a vomit from his soul, as if someone was pulling his soul out a little bit. Then came the sense of tearing. I just felt that my soul had been torn into many copies. Song Qing''s book was like a crazy devil. Fire spirit several people see this scene, where can they control it?! "No pole!" Lei Tian also had tears in his eyes and tried to resist the urge to cry. "When I have strong cultivation, I must let them pay the price!" Now they are too weak. The tragedy of song Qingshu makes all the people on the scene feel sad. "Daddy! You save him! " The fire spirit cried loudly. Now she can''t take care of the instructions given by song Qingshu and Xianjun Xie Cao Bao, the former leader of the fire sect. But the miracle did not happen, and the fire sect leader did not appear. People around looked at Song Qingshu''s soul searching by Mu Tianhua, with different expressions. Before, the hostility was just for the relic of the holy pool. Now even the enemy, song Qingshu''s experience is a little out of sight. "Ah ah!" The soul was torn, and song Qingshu''s painful roar resounded through the sky. Mu Tianhua grasped the soul fragment of song Qingshu in his hand and studied it carefully. He opened his heavenly eyes in an attempt to see what was going on. "Hahaha! The remains of the great immortal king are right in front of me. The achievement of the Immortal King is just around the corner! " Mu Tianhua laughed wildly. No wonder he was so excited. Daxian Jun''s space-time Avenue is of great benefit to his practice of the law of the avenue. The residual spirit in Song Qingshu controls the Tai Chi diagram in the body and prevents the two girls in the Tai Chi diagram from being in danger. Fortunately, Tai Chi map, as a Taoist soldier with high latitude space, is not so easy to find. Just when song Qingshu suffered a miserable experience, the two doors standing in an insignificant place in the Tai Chi picture glowed brightly at the same time. Song Qing''s mind moved, and two remnant souls entered it. Chapter 1791 In the two doors of time and space glowing with dazzling light, the two residual souls of song Qingshu enter them respectively. Mu Tianhua, who is fully opening the three souls and seven souls of song Qingshu, did not notice the loss of two residual souls. Everyone did not notice, except one dragon. Because the spirit dragon itself is almost a soul state, the spirit dragon has an extremely keen sense of smell and insight into the soul. Before, the soul of song Qingshu was separated, and Linglong couldn''t bear to read it. He hasn''t never seen such a thing as soul searching, but almost all the monks who have been used end up dead. Song Qingshu naturally has no reason to escape bad luck. With Mu Tianhua''s almost decomposition of song Qingshu''s soul, Linglong has closed his eyes and can''t bear to see it. Just when Linglong''s heart was in chaos, an indescribable cool and extremely comfortable feeling made him open his eyes. The two remnant souls of song Qingshu escaped and disappeared into song Qingshu. Linglong was surprised and happy. He was surprised that he had never seen the remnant soul of a monk who could get away on his own. Naturally, he was happy that he knew that song Qingshu was no longer doomed to death. Although Linglong doesn''t know what happened, he knows that at least there are variables. However, Linglong hid this surprise deeply in his heart. He looked forward to the miracle. Huang Qing opened her eyes with difficulty. There was a trace of blood overflow at the corners of her mouth, and Tianxiang was nervous again. "Brother Huang Qing! How are you? " "I feel the breath of song Qingshu becoming so weak! Cough! " Huang Qing vomited blood again and felt the sudden change in the breath of Song Qing''s book. Huang Qing suffered an unacceptable impact in her heart. "What happened to song Qingshu?" Huang Qing can''t get up and can only ask Tianxiang. But Tianxiang couldn''t speak. She didn''t know how to say it. If you tell the truth, Huang Qing can''t accept this reality in his current state. Seeing that Tianxiang didn''t answer, Huang Qing had another ups and downs, which was very uncomfortable, "What''s going on?!" Huang Qing struggled to get up, and Tianxiang almost cried. "He... He was soured by Mu Tianhua!" "Ah! I... I hate it! Blame me! I''m too weak! " "Brother Huang Qing, don''t do this! Now we can only wait for the action of the Immortal King Xie Cao. Only in this way can song Qingshu survive! " Tianxiang is also bleeding from the heart and filled with righteous indignation. But now they can only wait for the miracle brought by Xie Cao Xianjun. For a time, there was an atmosphere of sadness. After the two remnant souls of song Qingshu entered the two gates of time and space, they appeared and looked at everything in front of them carefully. Although it is only a ghost state, song Qingshu can still feel the breath in the space in the gate of time and space. Song Qingshu in the gate of space feels the law breath filled in space. As a remnant soul, he can only passively accept the baptism of these law breath. The remnant soul of song Qingshu lost five senses at one time. Naturally, the feeling of the power of law is not so sensitive. At this moment, the two remnant souls of song Qingshu enter the two gates of time and space respectively, which intentionally or unintentionally meets a basic requirement of the law of time and space. At that time, song Qingshu went alone to see the spiritual brand of the star, which made him make a choice. Song Qingshu''s benefit to him relying on the avenue of time must be better than the law of space. Therefore, song Qingshu chose the time Avenue instead of the space Avenue. Because in terms of space Avenue, he has Taiji Avenue and void Avenue, and has enough confidence. In the practice of time Avenue, song Qingshu has experienced the life of star power, but he has not learned the power of law in this regard. Now the two remnant souls enter the two doors of the space-time Avenue respectively. Song Qingshu accidentally learned the time Avenue and space Avenue at the same time. This is the correct way to practice the space-time Avenue. Song Qingshu has a blessing in disguise. Now the speed of understanding the space-time Avenue has increased sharply. Mu Tianhua continues to search the soul of song Qingshu. In order to avoid his eyes and ears, he puts all the pictures in the soul of song Qingshu in his mind. "Hahaha! I found it! " Two remnant souls with the consciousness of song Qingshu entered the two doors of the space-time Avenue, and Mu Tianhua searched other souls of song Qingshu. At the moment, he seemed to have found something useful and laughed happily. "So he accepted the inheritance of Xingjun!" In the picture of Mu Tianhua''s consciousness, song Qingshu actually accepted the inheritance of Xingjun face to face, and even paid a teacher salute! Mu Tianhua watched song Qingshu practice the space-time Avenue and evolved the space-time Avenue in the void martial arts field arranged by Xingjun. Next to him, Xingjun himself was still standing. The star king in this picture is also the haggard dying old man, but a chubby and kind old man. "Master! This space-time Avenue is extremely complicated. I guess it''s hard to master it for a while! " Song Qingshu looked at Xingjun with a sad face and expressed his worries. "You should call me master ~" Xingjun didn''t answer song Qingshu, but pointed to it. "Master, please! Please accept my worship! " Song Qingshu knelt down piously. Xingjun was willing to recognize him as an apprentice. Song Qingshu was very happy. Mu Tianhua waved his hand, and the memory fragments in his soul flashed one after another. "Master! Do you really want to give me these two magic weapons?! " Song Qingshu looked at the tray of the universe and the pointer of the universe in his hand and asked Xingjun with a happy face. "Of course! Your accomplishments in space-time avenue have exceeded my expectations, so these two magic weapons can be given to you in advance! " Xingjun smiled and waved away the prohibitions on the two treasures. "Take it! Try if you can push it! " Song Qingshu heard that the power of law was transported to the two magic soldiers in his hand, and suddenly the light was great! "Master, what is this?!" "Hahaha! It seems that you are destined for these two magic weapons! " Xingjun is also happy and tight. "Now that you have mastered the space-time Avenue, you can use the two magic weapons at will. What do you think?!" "Well, thank you, master!" Mu Tianhua turned the memory fragments again to see the detailed whereabouts of the law of space-time Avenue. "I''ve seen you, master!" "Well, it''s your chance that you can come here. I''ll pass on the space-time Avenue and two magic soldiers to you. Watch it!" With a wave of the star''s big hand, the whole space began to fluctuate and shake. ¡­¡­ "Thank you, master!" ¡­¡­ Mu Tianhua continued to flip the memory fragments, but it was still song Qingshu who met Xingjun, studied arts, and then graduated from school. He kept repeating this process. Chapter 1792 Mu Tianhua repeatedly watched the encounter between Song Qingshu and Xingyun, studied the space-time Avenue, built the space-time Avenue and left. The pictures in those memory fragments are the same. Those pictures are repeating all the time. Mu Tianhua mumbles in his mouth and doesn''t know what he''s talking about. "Master, please be worshipped by your disciples!" With the words of song Qingshu, Mu Tianhua knelt down with song Qingshu. Because Mu Tianhua used his hand to make a space gully between him and song Qingshu and Jin Yun, now the situation on their side is unknown to outsiders. As time passed, Jin Yun finally waited for his help. "Brother Liu Houdao!" Jin Yun came forward to the ceremony. After all, more people now have more opportunities. "Taoist Jin, you''re welcome! I also did my part for the tuzong. After receiving your voice, I immediately crossed over! " Liu Hou bowed back slightly and said something to show his attitude. "There is an elder from the law enforcer. I think the three of us will not return without success this time!" Liu Hou smiled and made a gesture of invitation. A determined old man came out of the void behind him. Feeling that the old man was forcing him to leak his Qi machine, Jin Yun was not angry but happy and quickly welcomed him. "But the law enforcer Mo Zhong elder?!" Jinyun''s low posture delighted Mo Zhongtou, stroked his white beard, but still made a dignified appearance. "We can''t let the younger generation of the muzong act recklessly now. As the elder of the law enforcer, I have the obligation to properly place the remains of the great immortal king!" Some righteous words made Jin Yun despise him for a while. Jin Yun knew that this guy was nothing more than running for the legacy of the great immortal king. Liu Hou couldn''t see anything unusual on his face. He still smiled like spring breeze. "Liu Hou, what''s the situation now?!" Mo Zhong elder Yun Qitian''s eye checked the situation in the field, but he nominally came to help Liu Hou, so he asked Liu Hou. "Tell the elder! It seems that Mu Tianhua of muzong has controlled the people who have been handed down. Now he is searching for souls! " Liu Hou truthfully reported the situation and was half behind the elder Mo Zhong. Mo Zhong is very satisfied with Liu Hou''s low attitude. In fact, he can''t see the situation at the scene. Asking Liu Hou is just asking Liu Hou for an attitude. "Is it soul searching?" Mo Zhong''s face was unbelievable, as if this kind of thing was something that he couldn''t accept. Mo Zhong''s white beard and hair all danced wildly, and his powerful breath leaked out wildly. The old man was also the peak of qichongtian, just a line weaker than the wood Tianhua of banbu Xianjun. The reason why Mo Zhong dares to be Liu Hou''s backer against banbu xianjunmu Tianhua is that the natural advantage of the law enforcers'' skill can make the monks who practice this skill challenge stronger monks. "Yes! And it seems that Mu Tianhua''s soul searching has gained a lot. Now it seems that he has begun to feel it! " Jin Yun added an appropriate sentence next to Mo Zhong, quietly reminding Mo Zhong that he needed to hurry up. "That''s good?! This mu Tianhua''s way of walking on the earth is the way of space law. Now if he gets the legacy of the great immortal king, won''t he have a chance to see the realm of the Immortal King? " "At that time, even I will probably be invincible!" Mo Zhong''s tone was dignified, and his eyes flashed gloomy. Jinyun smiled in his heart. The old Bangzi was not afraid to flash his tongue when he talked big. If Mu Tianhua could really take advantage of this opportunity to promote Xianjun. He bet that Mozhong didn''t even have a chance. But now for the strongest of the three, Jin Yun can''t tear his face. After all, he has no chance of winning. "Now that I''m here, it means that this matter can be solved!" "Liu Hou! Jin Yun! Listen to my orders later. You just listen to my orders. There are some benefits for you! " The black breath in Mo Zhong''s hand burst, and the whole person''s momentum changed in vain. He went straight to the level of half a step Xianjun. Liu Hou bowed deeply. After he got up, his breath soared, as if he was cooperating with Mo Zhong. "Senior talent! Liu Houzhen helped the elder with a face. He didn''t ask for anything in return. He just hoped that the elder could teach me some tricks! " "Hahaha! Easy to say! " "Jin Yun, you use Jin Zong''s body protector Jin Gang to protect me. I''ll meet the half step immortal junmu Tianhua!" Jin Yun heard that the speech was not muddled at all, and his palms were folded. When it was opened again, a golden Gang seal shrouded the three. "Good! I''ll go! " Mo Zhong gave a loud cry, and the whole man rose up like a thunderbolt and flew towards Mu Tianhua. "Mu Tianhua! I''m the elder of the law enforcer, Mo Zhong! Now take back the remains in the holy pool and obey my orders quickly... " Mo Zhong rushed to Mu Tianhua and was trying to start first. However, he saw Mu Tianhua''s eyes wide open. Mo Zhong pushed out in a hurry. "Ah! Sneak attack on me?! " Mo Zhong gave a strange cry, because when he just took the palm, his ear suddenly burst and sounded. At the moment, his right ear was already bloodstained. Jin Gang, the body protector given by Jin Yun to Mo Zhong, is an unbreakable defense magic under the Immortal King in the fairy world, but the pain in Mo Zhong''s right ear is so real! Bang bang! Mo zhongyun''s unique treatment and recovery law of law enforcers made several orifices banging all over his body. Between several breaths, the wound on the right ear recovered as before. Mo Zhong confirmed that Jin Gang was intact and approached Mu Tianhua again. Finally, he touched the space cage set by Mu Tianhua to separate others. "Ten thousand methods! Solution! " Mo Zhong whispered, and the black energy in his hand gradually invaded the indestructible space cage, which gradually collapsed. "Hum! Doyle! " After destroying the last barrier, Mo Zhongzhi was complacent and walked to the opposite of Mu Tianhua. "Indeed!" Now, after getting close to Mu Tianhua, Mo Zhong found the strangeness. Before, he felt that Mu Tianhua''s state was wrong. Where is it to understand the law of the avenue?! Clearly, it''s the way the soul is swallowed! Mo Zhonghe looked at Mu Tianhua''s open eyes. The former''s forehead was open, and a strange light hit Mu Tianhua''s Yintang directly. "Ah! What''s that?! " Mo Zhong seemed to encounter a great terror. The whole person fell back with an incredible face. After a little hesitation, he decided to try again. He added several life saving powers to himself. Mo Zhong came forward and continued to look at Mu Tianhua. This time, Mo Zhong directly used the sound of heaven. "Mu Tianhua! Wake up! " "He can''t wake up!" "Don''t go either!" Chapter 1793 Mo Zhong thought he was careful enough. Unexpectedly, the strange force that trapped Mu Tianhua could break out, with the intention of swallowing him. "Take off the soul!" Mo Zhong is worthy of being a seasoned old monster. In such an emergency, he can think of countermeasures and get out. Suddenly, he jumped to a position ten feet away from Mu Tianhua. Mo Zhong was not at ease. He quickly put down the prohibition law around his body. After some operation, Mo Zhong recalled what had happened just now. Originally, Mo Zhong intended to use the heavenly sound of Taoism to awaken Mu Tianhua. If the other party was as he inferred, he undoubtedly saved the other party. If Mu Tianhua is understanding what the great immortal King left behind, it is also a clever move to wake him up. However, the current situation was beyond his expectation. He used the Tianyan cave to know the sea, but saw a terrible scene. The mental body of Mu Tianhua in the sea of knowledge of Mu Tianhua is very different from the state of noumenon, but it is also strange. Because Mo Zhong saw that Mu Tianhua was repeating the same action all the time. Although the observation time was very short, Mo Zhong knew. Mu Tianhua has been repeating those actions for a long time, many times. Mo Zhong, who had a premonition of great terror, quickly withdrew. The sound wave of the Taoist voice was still there. Mo Zhong''s figure was a little faster than that sound wave. Just as Mozhong Shenzhi escaped from Mu Tianhua''s sea of knowledge, a voice almost left him there. "Don''t go either!" Mo Zhong''s divine sense was almost broken by the sound, but the advantage of living a long time was the fear of death, so the number of life saving powers and life saving magic weapons on him was frightening. Mo Zhong recalled it carefully. His memory was gradually blurred. He just remembered that Mu Tianhua seemed to be learning from his teacher. It''s just that the action is dull, as if it''s completing some work. As for the object of Mu Tianhua''s worship, Mo Zhongsou can''t think of his identity. According to common sense, the identity of this should be self-evident. However, Mo Zhong knows that this man is by no means the great immortal king. Jin Yun and Liu Hou came together. Even if there are many puzzles and questions in their hearts, they can only wait for Mo Zhong to say. "I know what you want to ask, but now I''ve forgotten, and I feel that I''m too old and forgetful!" In the end, Mo Zhong was almost gnashing his teeth, because this feeling was too humiliating. He is a dignified law enforcer elder. When Xie Cao does not achieve the position of Immortal King, he should also give a disciple ceremony to him. But now he has lost face in front of so many younger generation! How can he not be angry?! How can you not feel humiliated?! "I''ll sacrifice the law enforcers'' law enforcement magic soldiers and whip them later! Since the other party is fighting me with divine knowledge, I will satisfy him! " "And! I need to remind you that Mu Tianhua may have fallen! " Mo Zhong looked firm and resolute. Ignoring the sudden change in their faces, he opened his mouth and spit out a long black sword. Mo, who held the sword in one hand, placed the sword upside down in the void and kept spitting out the formula in his mouth. "Law enforcers, please hit the whip!" Then Mo Zhong knelt down piously, and all the people in the audience felt a burst of palpitations, as if their spirits had been drawn. Dong Dong! Three times! The black long sword glides automatically in the void, and the energy of the sword tip builds a Dharma array in the void, following Mo Zhong''s pious three kowtows. The situation in the Dharma array suddenly changed, and a pure black handle appeared, as if it gradually floated from the water, and the whole divine soldier appeared in front of us. "Please hit the whip!" The whip took a shape in the air, and then suspended on Mo Zhong''s head. Mo Zhong received the induction and stood up. The whole person became very powerful. "Now that I have the whip, I see who else can attack me with divine consciousness!" With the divine whip, Mo Zhong''s momentum changed and came to Mu Tianhua. When others saw the birth of the whip, they praised it. You know, the whip is a magic weapon specialized in divine knowledge! "I didn''t expect Mo Changlao to have such magic soldiers. It seems that his position among law enforcers should be further!" Liu Hou talked about the status of beating the whip intentionally or unintentionally. "Yes! I just heard that the whip was obtained by law enforcers. I didn''t expect it to be true! " Mo Zhong had a whip on his head and his eyes were shining. Mu Tianhua in front of him may have been immersed in the avenue of time and space. If you can get each other''s divine knowledge, it will be of unspeakable benefit. "Mu Tianhua!" "Wake up!" At this moment, Mo Zhong is carrying the power of beating divine whip to cast the voice of heaven, and its power is naturally extraordinary. Mu Tianhua''s eyelids trembled, as if he sensed the Tao sound of Mo Zhong. Mo Zhong naturally saw that he had achieved results by using the voice of heaven, so he urged him to attack Mu Tianhua with a divine whip. Just when Mo Zhong planned to rely on the power of beating the whip to let his divine consciousness enter Mu Tianhua''s sea of knowledge, Mu Tianhua suddenly sent out a palpitating fluctuation in the sea of knowledge. "I said it! He can''t wake up! If you dare to offend me, there is no need to live again! " This sound is the same as the sound of Mo Zhong''s drinking back. Mo Zhong has a divine whip on his head, which is known as the first divine sense in the fairy world. He is naturally fearless to attack and defend divine soldiers. "Hum! I want to see who''s playing tricks! " "Whip, go!" Mo Zhong roared in his mouth, beat the whip and moved in response to the sound, and entered the sea of knowledge of Mu Tianhua. Mo Zhong manipulated the whip to attack in Mu Tianhua''s sea of knowledge, with a successful smile on his mouth. At the moment, the two remnant souls of song Qingshu are still behind the two doors. Two remnant souls practice two kinds of laws at the same time. I''m afraid the stars can''t think of this method in the world. Moreover, this can not be regarded as the method of song Qingshu at all. It is really good luck to cause this situation. In the two doors, there is a continuous vibration of Da Dao Sanskrit sound. The two residual souls are two separate individuals, but there are countless connections between them. Thanks to Baimu Tianhua, this great situation made song Qingshu''s practice of space-time Avenue proceed at an incredible speed. Mu Tianhua, the initiator of all this, struggled on the edge of death, when he roared towards Mu Tianhua in the sea. Mo Zhong remembered the whereabouts of the voice and commanded the whip to beat the past. Mo Zhong felt the situation of beating the whip, and his face could not suppress his joy. "Beat the whip and be brave!" Mo Zhong seems to have seen the happy ending. Suddenly, Mo Zhong suddenly opened his eyes and lost contact with the whip of his consciousness?! Mo Zhong, who was about to make a difference, was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his heart was broken. Mu Tianhua is gone! To be exact, it fell! Chapter 1794 The place where Mu Tianhua was sitting is now only a pile of scattered Mu Tianhua''s clothes. Mu Tianhua has turned into dust. Mo center was shocked and inexplicable. Half a step, immortal junmu Tianhua turned into dust and disappeared in an instant. "Did he escape and go somewhere else?" Mo murmured in the center. But on second thought, Mo Zhong thought something was wrong. Mu Tianhua had no reason to escape! As far as the current situation is concerned, the strongest people on the scene are just the peak of qichongtian, which is still far from the half step Xianjun realm of Mu Tianhua. Therefore, Mo Zhong thought that the wood Tianhua must have fallen. Thinking of this, Mo Zhong hurriedly withdrew with a whip, but it was too late. "Whip! Take my orders! " Don''t spit out the divine awn and formula in your mouth, and command to beat the divine whip. However, there was no response to beating the whip. There was a fierce turbulence in the world of chitiaohua''s divine consciousness. Suddenly, a roaring voice sounded. "If you dare to touch the things of the star king, this is the end!" Great terror! Absolute terror! Mo Zhong''s spirit was almost scattered by this sound, and the spirit was not guaranteed! "Ah ah! Who the hell are you? " Mo Zhong roared in despair. Because of this momentum, he had only seen some famous Xianjun adults for a long time. This man is a fairy king?! He said that he wouldn''t let him touch the things of Xingjun. Could he be Xingjun, the great immortal king of that year?! impossible! It is well known in the fairy world that Xingjun has fallen. I don''t know how many years have passed. How can Xingjun still be alive?! But now the situation can only be this possibility. After many years of cultivation, Mozhong has a deep feeling of the breath of time and space. It seems that Mu Tianhua must have thought he had accepted the gift from Xingjun, but he didn''t think it was just a baptism of poison. The only thing waiting for mu Tianhua is his soul, but Mozhong doesn''t want to. Since the whip has been captured by the other party, I will give up the whip! "Law enforcement space! Invincible! " Mo Zhong drinks in his mouth, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of Guanghua. That group of Guanghua is gradually condensed and evolved into a space. Don''t stay in it and avoid the intrusion of the voice of destruction. However, all this is useless! The sound wave of extermination is everywhere, and the law enforcement space is broken. Mo Zhong shouted in despair, but it was of no use. "Ah ah! I''m the elder of the law enforcer, Mo Zhong! How can I die here?! " "How dare you offend Xingjun''s relics! Die! " This is the last word Mo Zhong heard before he died. The elder of the law enforcer Mo Zhong fell! Different from the fall of Mu Tianhua before, it was a silent disappearance. No one thought that the half step fairy King Mu Tianhua would disappear silently. But Mo Zhong is different. First, everyone is waiting to see Mo Zhong''s performance, and everyone feels something wrong. Therefore, although the spirit of Mo Zhong was destroyed this time. But in the eyes of the onlookers who have been observing carefully, it is obvious that Mozhong has suffered a heavy blow! "Mo Changlao is in a wrong state! Look! " Someone noticed something wrong with Mo Zhong''s breath. The moment before, Mo Zhong was still full of breath, with an amazing momentum. But now Mo Zhong has no breath, strangely tight! "Before, he offered to fight with the divine whip. I think it must have been fighting with the divine soul. At this moment, the breath is weak and normal!" This man is obviously a friar on the side of the law enforcer. Naturally, he wants to speak for the elders of his family. "Hum! Mo Changlao, it''s obvious that the breath has been weak to the extreme. Where is the appearance of divine soul fighting? Don''t you think we are all fools?! " The man obviously didn''t want to accept what the law enforcer said. "Is it difficult that elder Mo fell?!" Someone made a bold guess, but no one responded. Monks with high accomplishments, such as Liu Hou and Jin Yun, had already noticed something wrong in Mo Zhong, but they didn''t respond to it and just let the situation develop. Gradually, a strange atmosphere was formed among the people. If the inexplicable disappearance of Mu Tianhua was just unacceptable, then Mo Zhong''s state must have cooled people''s hair. "Is it because we disturb the soul of Daxian Jun? After all, it is said that the relic of the holy mountain is Daxian Jun''s Taoist cave!" Someone was frightened. "It''s possible! The great immortal King''s Kung Fu participates in nature. Our behavior will certainly be despised by his old man! " ¡­¡­ Some people began to regret that they came to participate in the exploration of holy mountain relics. They believed that Mu Tianhua and Mo Zhong''s encounter was because they had offended the great immortal king. "The Immortal King is on the! No offense! Please calm down! " A friar knelt down and prayed for the soul of the Immortal King to let him go! "Daxian Jun! I just admire your style. Spare your life! " Someone roared like a madman. "A bunch of fools! How many years have Daxian Jun died? How could Daxian Jun manipulate all this behind his back? " Jin Yun spoke in time to stop these people from scaring themselves. "We have offended Daxian Jun, the old man. We''d better get back quickly!" Some people have a desire to retreat. It''s too bad to wait for death. "It''s just a dead man. What are you afraid of?!" Jin Yun roared, the trip must not be delayed any more, and his imaginary plan could hardly be completed. The crowd was silent like Han Xuan. No one dared to answer this. "Just a dead man?! Originally, the Xingjun decree told me to do less killing, but your appearance of seeking death for no reason makes me very angry! " A voice brought up a gust of Yin wind, and there was only one thought in everyone''s mind. Run! Jin Yun, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger. If he gives in to the other party, the prestige he previously established will be destroyed. "Don''t be afraid! What am I afraid of when I''m here? " "After thousands of years in the fairyland, how can a small fairyland friar in the seventh heaven be so arrogant?!" The voice was not urgent or slow, and the image outlined was clearly an old monster sleeping for thousands of years. Suddenly, Jin Yun saw an incredible scene in his eyes. The guy who was controlled by Mu Tianhua to search the soul actually stood up. What''s more incredible is that the man''s mouth opened and closed, and even said those words that made Jin Yun heartbroken. "Asshole! You''re playing tricks! " Jin Yun was furious. He flashed and gathered the power of the law with his palms. He was about to kill song Qingshu who stood up on the spot. "I''ll help you!" Liu Hou was unwilling to show weakness and came forward together to kill song Qingshu. Chapter 1795 Song Qingshu, to be exact, song Qingshu''s body is now being attacked by two experts present, and the situation is critical. Jinyun''s palms appeared to be golden. Under his palms, huge terrorist energy poured out and roared towards song Qingshu. Liu Hou''s breath expanded, and the surging earth color energy was surging. "Thick soil palm!" Liu Hou is blessed with his own chance. This move is his own skill, which is bound to make the guy in front of him die without a place to bury. Song Qingshu was attacked by two people, and he didn''t feel flustered. The whole body moved and changed its shadow. Kankan escaped the fierce attack of the two people, and the old God was there. Others were shocked when they saw that song Qingshu was still comfortable under the attack of the two strong men. "Who the hell is that man?! Even under the attack of the two strong ones... "The man couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe the performance of song Qingshu. "Hearing that he was called wujizi, I think he should be an expert!" "It''s amazing! Jin Yun and Liu Houke are both powerful figures at the peak of qichongtian. Now they can''t take advantage of this unknown monk! " After this war, wujizi will be famous in the fairy world! Song Qingshu didn''t move at his feet, but his whole body was elusive. "Is that a void step?!" Someone recognized that song Qingshu''s magical footwork was a long lost void step. "But it is said that the void step was taken into the grave by the void Taoist?! How can people see such profound and inexplicable footwork again? " The people talked about it one after another, and all the people present were amazed at the strange magic power displayed by song Qingshu. For a time, song Qingshu became the focus of the field. The group of people close to song Qingshu are naturally happy, especially Huang Qing and Huoling. "I knew it! He didn''t die so easily, I knew... "Huang Qing saw that song Qingshu was still dancing under the attack of the two strong men, and immediately gave birth to endless pride. The two of them met on the thunder boat at that time and experienced twists and turns. Seeing that Huang Qing stepped on the steps of the Immortal Emperor step by step, song Qingshu naturally had no reason to die. "Yes! He survived after all. Don''t worry too much! Now you can avoid being tired by them because you thank Cao Xianjun. You''d better hurry to recover! " Tianxiang sees that her sweetheart has recovered her spirit, and her heart is also full of happiness. "But I don''t think brother song is in the right state. Although he is full of mysteries, he can''t kill two experts at the peak of the Immortal Emperor!" Huang Qing took a sigh of relief and talked about the unusual of Song Qing''s book. That''s right! One of Mu Tianhua and Mo Zhong is an invincible half step Xianjun expert, and the other is the elder of the law enforcer. How could song Qingshu kill such a man?! Tianxiang saw Huang Qing frown and burst out laughing. "You! Anyway, song Qingshu is all right now. We don''t have to worry about him anymore. It''s urgent to restore your strength as soon as possible in order to deal with unexpected changes in time! " Huang Qing nodded, indeed! For Xie Cao''s sword fetus, Huang Qing now understands its real role. Every time you get hurt, the inside information of the sword tire will be absorbed by yourself. That''s why Huang Qing made great progress in strength when he was hit hard before, and came to the strength of Xianhuang half a step. Now Huang Qing has suffered heavy damage again, and the sword tire in her body is ready to move. Huang Qing''s sword heart is clear and his Qi machine explodes. He seems to be a real Immortal Emperor. Huoling experienced the ups and downs of song Qingshu, and her mood has been in constant ups and downs. "I knew it! Master Wuji won''t die so easily! " Huoling''s eyes are empty and bright. He has invincible confidence in Song Qingshu. enjoy popular confidence! All eyes! At the moment, the state of song Qingshu is another unknown wonder. When the two remnant souls were practicing the avenue of time and space at the same time, the remnant souls of song Qingshu changed dramatically. Song Qingshu had experienced the life of star power before, but song Qingshu didn''t know whether he had realized the essence of the avenue of time and space. At the moment, under the beauty of heaven, song Qingshu had the opportunity to practice the space-time Avenue at the same time. At the moment, he really understood the real connotation of the space-time Avenue. Jin Yun and Liu Hou were fooled around by song Qingshu''s erratic body method. Their attack did not leave any substantive damage to song Qingshu. How can this not make them both angry?! "Boy! You annoyed me! " "Flipping palm!" Liu Hou''s palms overturned, as if the whole space turned upside down and pressed down towards song Qingshu. "Heaven and earth golden sword!" Jin Yun, unwilling to be outdone, offered a long golden sword and stabbed song Qingshu straight. With the momentum of taking off, the golden long sword submerged song Qingshu in the golden wave, and the space was split by the power of the golden long sword. This move of the two of them, with some power of space law at the same time, is just what they want to fight against the empty step of song Qingshu. "What else do you have?" They both drank at the same time, which gave birth to the Qi machine at the peak of the Immortal Emperor to the extreme. Just as song Qingshu''s body was about to be submerged, the rest of song Qingshu''s soul in the tiny space originally imprisoned by Mu Tianhua moved. As if he had accepted some kind of call, several souls of song Qingshu who did not escape suddenly glowed with colorful brilliance and disappeared at an unidentifiable speed. "What''s going on?!" Jin Yun found this strange phenomenon and said subconsciously. But now no one has the time to pay attention to these, because song Qingshu''s body disappeared in front of everyone. "Disappeared!!" "Impossible! Even if the power of my space law is not so strong, if I want to escape into the void silently, and still in front of me! That''s impossible! " Liu Hou shook his head and didn''t stop attacking in his hand. Jin Yun knows that Liu Hou is right, but the actual situation is that the other party disappeared so well. Liu Hou stood with his hands on his back, raising his spiritual consciousness to the limit and sensing the changes around him. Suddenly! Liu Hou seemed to have thought of something. The previous acts of the dead souls flashed before his eyes. Do you? Jin Yun thought of this layer at the same time. He and Liu Hou looked at each other and nodded. "Heaven and earth! Golden earth Avenue! " Two people drink at the same time, and two barriers appear in the space at the same time, pressing towards the middle. The whole space burst! Chapter 1796 The palpitating waves spread out, and the joint attack magic power played by the strong men of the peak strength of the two immortal emperors is undoubtedly a magic power of space law. In the area surrounded by two people and four hands, song Qingshu stayed before he disappeared. The joint attack magic power of Jin Yun and Liu Hou squeezed the whole space into nothingness! "Hahaha! Under the joint attack of the two of us, the friars under the Immortal King have no reason to survive! " Liu Hou laughed wildly. He really has arrogant capital. "Hum! So that the guy who plays tricks can know that we are not the half step fairy king wood Tianhua of the embroidered pillow! " Jin Yun is also crazy and can''t help himself. "Liu Hou! You should have noticed the disappearance of those residual souls? " Jin Yun suddenly asked. Liu Hou didn''t know what he meant and looked over in doubt. "You mean?!" "Yes! If those ghosts haven''t been smashed after being searched by a strong man like Mu Tianhua, think about how strong its master must be! " After hearing this, Liu Hou was shocked, and Jin Yun was right. Not to mention anything else, we can see the strength of this guy''s soul. Just now they used the magic power of the space law of joint attack, and naturally thought that the other party had fallen. But, now think of it, is it that simple?! If the man really escaped their joint attack, Jin Yun couldn''t imagine the seriousness of the result. "Anyway! We can only continue to intensify our attack! The two of us and he are in a state of life and death! " Liu Hou''s eyes narrowed slightly and carefully explored the Qi mechanism around him. At the moment, the happiest thing was the spirit dragon. When the sound sounded up, the strange speaking style made him recognize the identity of the voice owner. In those years, he fought with Xingyun and fought against countless enemies. Naturally, he was very clear about the magic weapon in Xingyun''s hand. Linglong knew that it was the star God compass that spoke, and Linglong wept with joy. Since Linglong has recognized the Lord of song Qingshu, he will naturally help song Qingshu. The spirit dragon has solved the star God compass, and the other party will never easily recognize others other than the stars. Now the star God compass is obviously helping song Qingshu. The spirit dragon who knows this is naturally happy and tight. Suddenly, just as Liu Hou and Jin Yun were preparing to intensify their attack, song Qingshu appeared again where they thought song Qingshu had turned into dust. "How is that possible?!" "Why is he still alive?" Liu Hou''s face was incredible. He thought that the other party might not be dead. Otherwise, where would those remnant souls go?! However, now the other party appears in the place where they should have died, which makes them unacceptable. "Never mind! We continue to attack! " Although Jin Yun was timid, he had no other way but to harden his head. "Jin Xing ban! Imprison space! " Jin Yun drank loudly and wanted to repeat his old skill. He beat song Qingshu into powder again. Liu Hou did not move again because he felt unusual. At present, song Qingshu is clearly not the person before! The breath of the man who spoke wildly before is completely different from that of the body standing up now! However, he has no intention to stop Jin Yun. He wants Jin Yun to take the lead to try the depth of the mysterious man. Liu Hou moved back a little, thinking of his intention to stay out. The reappearance of song Qingshu still closed his eyes, as if he could not feel everything outside. Jin Yun''s space confinement is coming with endless offensives, which is bound to make song Qingshu dead. "Go to hell!" Jin Yun roared and couldn''t wait to see the tragedy of song Qingshu. The golden air waves swept away, rolling thunder clouds and storms. The whole space is collapsed. Song Qingshu is like a boat on the choppy sea. The strong offensive and song Qingshu''s apparent weakness made Jin Yun laugh excitedly. He seemed to have seen his victory. "Hahaha! I also know the law of space. Let you know today! " Liu Houyue was more and more frightened, but not because of Jin Yun''s fierce offensive, but because of his inexplicable and strong intuition. Liu Hou recalled that this feeling was clearly his own feeling when song Qingshu disappeared for no reason. "No! This is his magic power! " Liu Hou woke up with horror. Those incredible things were connected by this line. Mu Tianhua and Mo Zhong''s strange death, Mu Tianhua even didn''t send out a wave, and then all the gods and forms disappeared. Mo Zhong believes that he is unique in space law and has richer practical experience than others. The result is also dead, which is enough to explain the problem. Liu Hou guessed that they should have been attacked by the space-time Avenue. That''s the real space-time Avenue! You know, no one in Nuo Da''s fairyland has ever got a complete space-time Avenue! If it is really because of the space-time Avenue, all the irrationality makes sense. Mu Tianhua was hit by the avenue of time and space, but he was unconscious. Mu Tianhua''s divine fire has spent endless years in endless space, which is long enough for the strong man of a half step fairy king to die naturally. Therefore, in that confined space, Mu Tianhua''s soul and body experienced endless years together, and then Mo Zhong shattered the body that was already empty when he used the voice of Tao heart. If this is the case, the death of Mo Zhong is easy to understand. No matter whether the voice is Daxian Jun himself or not, at least this is a Daxian Jun with countless ties. Isn''t it like stepping on ants that such a strong man kills a person at the peak of an Immortal Emperor?! After figuring out the joints, Liu Hou''s heart was cold and his back was sweating like rain. "What are we provoking?" Liu Hou''s intention to retreat sprouted, so he wanted to retreat. What meeting the strong is a fart to him! Liu Hou, who has excellent talent on the earth road, is also a good hand in escaping. At present, the earth color energy under Liu Hou''s feet flashes, and his body is almost integrated with the void. This is actually the magic power of the integration of earth road and space law. Liu Hou is really gifted! Jin Yun started with the powerful magic power of Jin Xing''s attack law. In a blink, he was close to song Qingshu. In the presence of space imprisonment, Jinyun has no reason to lose. "Die!" The golden billow sealed all the retreats of song Qingshu, including the void. However, song Qingshu disappeared! Chapter 1797 Song Qingshu really retreated in front of Jin Yun. Jin Yun''s attack stopped for a while. I don''t know how to react. "This... What the hell happened?" It''s unbelievable that Jin Yun''s face is written all over. It''s understandable that he was run away by the other party before, but this disappearance really made him confused. What Jin Yun doesn''t know is that he has now fallen into the trap of space-time Avenue. Jin Yun did not believe in evil and still made a massive attack towards the position of song Qingshu. "Ah ah! I don''t believe I can''t hit you! " But the result is still the same. Every time song Qingshu will appear in the original position, which makes Jin Yun crazy. Then Jin Yun didn''t feel any discomfort. Because he was completely immersed in that mysterious realm, Jin Yun kept attacking, and then roared at the reappearance of song Qingshu. As if he was repeating Mu Tianhua''s experience, Jin Yun fell into the trap of space-time Avenue and couldn''t extricate himself. Liu Hou, who had already left the battlefield, naturally sighed when he saw this scene. Fortunately, he woke up early. If he attacked like Liu Hou, he would die sooner or later. Liu Hou has no plan to save Jin Yun. If he was the only one of the four masters in the field, many things would undoubtedly be much more convenient to do. "Hehe! The avenue of time and space reappears in the world. This is the blessing given to me by Lord Xingjun! " Just as Liu Hou was calculating the small 99''s in his heart, a voice came in the air. The voice was neither magnificent nor vast, even with a trace of softness, but it sounded like Hong Zhong Da Lu in Liu Hou''s ears. Liu Hou quickly closed his five senses. This guy unexpectedly used the magic sound to his ears! With this momentum alone, Liu hou can judge that man is already a half step fairy king! Who the hell is it?! Unexpectedly, I came in front of Mu Tianhua in this regard?! I have never heard of such a strong figure in the fairy world. One of his feet has even stepped on the threshold of the fairy king. At the moment, the other party''s coming here is undoubtedly a big impact on the situation in the field. Only one of the four masters is not the strongest Liu Hou. Half a step Xianjun''s strength was enough to control the whole audience, and everyone fell into despair, because it seemed that no one could judge who this man was! "Who is it?!" Liu Hou endured the shock of his heart and said that he had to speak. "You don''t deserve to know my name!" The other party almost gushed out a mouthful of blood with a word, not only because of his anger, but also because of the powerful power carried by the other party''s sound waves. Liu Hou hurried back and connected several orifices to suppress the surging Qi and blood. "Oh! I little interesting! forget it! It''s boring for me to fight with ants like you! " While talking, the mountain pressure on Liu Hou disappeared. "The younger generation is reckless. Please forgive me!" "That''s all! Why don''t people like me come out and meet you? " Liu Hou''s arched body was about to straighten up when a young man suddenly appeared in front of him. Liu Hou was determined and was shocked by the young man. You should know that Liu Hou, as a monk of the highest strength of the Immortal Emperor, is an absolute forbidden area for people outside his body! But the young man broke his absolute forbidden area without Liu Hou''s notice, and he looked like he didn''t bother. Liu Hou''s whole body was decadent and powerless! Absolutely powerless! The young man in front of him belongs to the existence that Liu Hou is unable to resist. Liu Hou knows better than him. Moreover, the other party''s meaning of doing so is also very clear, that is to threaten. "Excuse me, elder! The younger generation is abrupt! " Liu Hou quickly stepped back and bowed down. "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter. If it weren''t for the inheritance and birth of Xingjun, I wouldn''t have destroyed your good deeds! " Liu Hou, whose heart was broken, had no reaction, but the sweat at the tip of his nose became bigger and couldn''t drip down. The young man''s eyes seem to have experienced thousands of years of wind, frost, snow and rain. One more look can make people fall in. "It''s a pity that some of them have good strength! It''s useless to come to this guy who is just learning space-time Avenue! " Young seemed to be mumbling to himself, but what he said surprised Liu Hou. Liu Hou was more sure that the young people in front of him were by no means the figures of the current era. There was only one reason to see that the three people were trapped in the space-time Avenue. "What the elder said is right! They were really attacked by the avenue of time and space! " Liu Houshen said in a voice. "Who got my space-time Avenue?!" The young man was still happy and angry, but the coldness in his words showed that he was not so indifferent to it. "Go back to the master! It''s not clear yet! " "Huh?!" "Yes! At first, Xingjun''s inheritance should have been obtained by a man named wujizi, but then he was caught by Mu Tianhua and searched for his soul... " "Soul searching?! Stupid! " The young man mercilessly interrupted Liu Hou''s words, which was even colder. "Isn''t this just creating conditions for him?!" Liu Hou didn''t understand what the other party meant by creating conditions. The other party then continued to talk. "I ask you! Did the man come out of his soul and then the war reversed?! " The young man turned and looked at Liu Hou. The killing machine was surging in his eyes. He was no longer indifferent before. Liu Hou trembled, and his strength at the peak of the Immortal Emperor could not withstand the strong man''s eyes. "What the elder said is right!" "Stupid! a fool to the third degree! This is clearly looking for death! " The young man scolded several times, as if to vent his anger. "Hum! If you want to die yourself, no wonder others! " The young man gave a cold hum to determine the nature of Mu Tianhua''s death. After a moment of silence, the young man disappeared when his body turned. When he appeared again, he was near the disappearance of song Qingshu. Huang Qing and others were obviously numb, and the strong appeared one after another. In addition to hating their lack of skills, they can only recover their strength quickly. "Brother song! Wait for me! " Huang Qing roared in his heart. What he didn''t know was that earth shaking changes had taken place outside the holy mountain ruins at the moment. "Master! You make it easy for me to find it! " "Five thousand years! I slept again and again, but the world without you is too boring! " "Have I ever paid attention to those immortal kings?" "What I want is always the space-time Avenue! Master! " Young people''s momentum soared, and the whole world was shaking! Chapter 1798 The young man''s momentum soared in vain with the characters roaring out of his mouth, and his breath wanted to break through the sky! "I''ve been waiting for 5000 years!" When the young man''s palms were turned over, the whole space sprang up, but he was shaken by the awe of the young man''s palm. With the inexplicable breath rising on the young man''s hands, the space of the whole holy mountain relic began to chapped and turned into small space lumps. "Where do I see you going?" He broke the whole space of the holy mountain ruins into countless small space lumps with great mana. "Space smash!" The young man held his fingers together, retracted and clenched. Cracks began to appear over the space of the whole holy mountain ruins. The evil spirit on the young man''s face was awe inspiring. It was obvious that he was angry with the guy who dared to move what belonged to him. The heads of the people burst open, and all kinds of strange cracks and holes appeared in the void. All this came from the young man. "What is this?!" "Who the hell is that man?" People are shocked and inexplicable. Such a big deal is really unheard of! "It''s said that there is a strong man who can break up a large space between raising his hands to kill his opponent!" Some people recognized that the magical powers used by young people were only recorded in ancient books. For a time, they doubted themselves. "But isn''t this profound space law only practiced by Xianjun adults?" Someone objected. If it weren''t for Xianjun, how could the law of space be so powerful?! "No! In ancient times, there were many wars in the fairy world. At that time, the great immortal king and Xingjun became famous. " "Other orthodoxy provoked war for the power of faith, so many strong people made great achievements in space at that time!" It''s true. If this person is Xianjun, how can anyone not know him?! "I heard him call Xingjun a master before. Is there anything involved in it?" Someone looked at the crack in the void and said with worry. "Should it be just a bluff? If he was really a disciple of Xingjun, wouldn''t he have lived for thousands of years? " Some people scoff and don''t believe it. In short, there are different opinions. Although the behavior of young people is amazing, it doesn''t surprise everyone. "Play the law of space with me?!" The young man repeatedly clenched his fist, which overwhelmed the space of the holy mountain ruins, and finally hit it. "Broken!" He drank, the space began to crumble, and all the monks began to flee in all directions. "Run! The space is broken! " "How could this happen?! Is the relic of the holy mountain going to be opened? " Screams mixed with despair sounded around, and the crumbling space debris began to fall. "A group of weak!" The young man disdained to smile, opened his hands and smashed the space. What he did was to let song Qingshu''s space be broken by himself, and then there was nowhere to hide. When time returns to the time when the two remnant souls practice the space-time Avenue is complete, the two remnant souls enter the body, and song Qingshu recalls other remnant souls. The spirit of song Qingshu reached its peak. When Jin Yun attacked song Qingshu, how did song Qingshu escape Jin Yun''s attack?! The so-called space-time Avenue is a unique magic law that combines the laws of time and space. Song Qingshu''s life with Xingyun before was just a gain in the field of time, but the avenue of time and space is not only here. Therefore, after the soul division cultivation of song Qingshu, the space-time Avenue completely tends to be perfect. When facing the attack of Jin Yun''s absolute space law, the secret of song Qingshu''s body avoiding the attack is to use another power of the space-time Avenue. you ''re right! Is the power of time! Song Qingshu launched the power of time law in the avenue of time and space, so song Qingshu can appear in its original position. That''s the power of time! Song Qingshu just returned to the position before Jin Yun launched the attack, which is the real reason why Jin Yun was puzzled. Therefore, song Qingshu often disappeared without a trace. In the process of these disappearances, song Qingshu''s understanding of the avenue of time and space went to a higher level. Three souls and seven souls returned to their places, and song Qingshu finally woke up. Almost at the same time, the young people broke the space and came nearby. Song Qingshu naturally felt the strong arrogance of each other. Not only that, song Qingshu also felt the familiar breath of this man, that is the breath of Xingjun. However, song Qingshu knew that the other party was not good, so he would not meet the other party rashly. Song Qingshu has experienced soul searching, soul division cultivation, Xiaocheng of the avenue of time and space, and the return of three souls and seven souls. In this process, the cultivation of song Qingshu did not substantially improve, but song Qingshu finally saw the complete life of Xingjun. Now Song Qingshu looked at the untidy middle-aged man in front of him and didn''t know what to look like. "Don''t pay attention to that little bastard outside! Lord Xingjun was killed by him! " The middle-aged man was unkempt, with round eyes and a thief look on his face. "I see!" Song Qingshu pointed to his head and indicated that he had just seen the last time of Xingjun''s life. "Ah! What''s your attitude?! I killed those two silly roe deer for you! You don''t say thank you! " The middle-aged man shouted to drag song Qingshu''s collar. Song Qingshu dodged. "You breathed with my body!" Song Qingshu was unmoved and responded forcefully. Seeing song Qingshu evade himself with mature empty steps, he jumped with middle-aged popularity. "You just bully me, don''t you?" "Yes! boy! If you do this again, I won''t let you use me. Without the star God compass, what are you the descendant of the star king?! " The middle-aged man looked cheap in exchange for the white eyes of song Qingshu. The former was suddenly angry. Yes, yes! The middle-aged man with a dirty beard is the star God compass that song Qingshu has not obtained. The star king relies on the artifact of dominating the fairy world. "You feel it, too! The little bastard outside began to smash space by casting spells. His understanding of the law of space is estimated to be unmatched in the whole fairyland! " The middle-aged man listened with his ears and glanced obliquely at Song Qingshu, but song Qingshu''s reaction discouraged him again. Song Qingshu seems to have seen nothing strange about the behavior of middle-aged people, and his face remains unchanged. "I know you must have a way. Don''t look at me with a cheap face!" Song Qingshu didn''t give him a good face, which made the middle-aged man angry. "Then I''ll say something you don''t know!" "That little bastard! It''s called "between the stars and clouds!" Chapter 1799 The middle-aged man suddenly became serious. Song Qingshu couldn''t help being serious because of the huge gap. He knew that the compass really wanted to talk about something useful. "Is the nebula really the disciple of the master?" Since Song Qingshu has been inherited by Xingjun, there is nothing wrong with the master''s respect. The compass looked gloomy and seemed unwilling to answer the question. "That''s right ~ that guy was the only disciple of Xingjun. I remember him even if he turned into ash in the nebula!" Song Qingshu saw that the compass hated him very much. He thought that the twists and turns in it must not be known to outsiders. "If you don''t see this person in the soul imprint of Xingjun, it means you haven''t fully mastered the avenue of time and space, right! It is impossible to master the avenue of time and space without Xianjun Xiuwei! " When the compass said this, the memory and worship of the deceased master appeared on his face. Song Qingshu knew that he was very affectionate and did not interrupt. After a long time, the compass seemed to think of something and suddenly woke up. "Yes! Have you seen the spirit dragon? " "Well, yes, he has recognized me as the Lord!" As song Qingshu spoke, he squinted at the compass and was stared back by the compass. "That fool insisted on guarding the cave for his master and waiting for someone, but he was later calculated by the bastard in the nebula!" The compass had a look of hate on its face and hated the nebula. "Ah?! Isn''t he very dangerous now? I have to find a way to let him in! " "You don''t have to worry about this. The nebula just wants the avenue of time and space. The fool Linglong is of no value to him!" The compass sensed the fluctuations of the outside world. With a wave of his hand, the scene around him and song Qingshu began to change. "We are now in a long river of time, and we can''t be found in the nebula! But you can''t stay in one place too long! " They used these means to avoid the attack! It''s unheard of, unheard of! "However, if the nebula is allowed to go on like this, the relic of the holy mountain will collapse!" Song Qingshu thought of his friends. Once the space collapsed, their safety became a problem. "Don''t worry! Although it''s not the master''s cultivation cave, it''s also one of his old people''s places of enlightenment. It won''t be destroyed so easily! " The compass found a new time node, and they stopped. "Yes! The master told me that he saw me in the picture of the future and said I was the Savior! " Song Qingshu suddenly remembered this stubble. At that time, he didn''t have the opportunity to ask Xingjun. Now when he meets the compass, he naturally seizes the opportunity. "This is..." "What?! The master said you were the Savior?! In other words, you will be the one who should be robbed in the fairy world! " The compass was rarely serious and looked around Song Qingshu. "I can''t see how you have the temperament of a lost man who should be robbed!" The compass observed song Qingshu for a long time, touched his chin and said seriously. "Don''t interrupt! What I asked is how the master predicted the future! " Song Qingshu rolled his eyes and ignored the words of the compass. "Can friars really see the future?! That''s a little scary, isn''t it? " Song Qingshu looked unbelievable, and the stars at that time clearly had a dialogue with him. "That''s not true. According to you, the master should know that you will appear at that time. As for the identity of the person you said you should rob in the future, I think it should be because of that magic weapon! " The compass''s eyes are sinister. The identity of the person who should be robbed in Song Qingshu is really amazing, and the compass knows the significance of this. "That magic weapon?" Song Qingshu''s face was full of doubts. He couldn''t understand the compass. Is there a stronger space magic weapon than the star God compass?! "Well, you don''t think I''m the only magic weapon the master has!" Compass eyes ponder, looking at Song Qingshu. "Get to the point!" Song Qingshu was impatient. "I don''t know if that thing is still there. Its name is the observatory!" Song Qingshu was shocked. Of course he knew the name. He said it when Yuan Jie first mentioned the person who should be robbed. And 900 years ago, that group of people went to the abyss of the demon world after listening to the prediction of the star viewing platform, and finally all fell. Song Qingshu frowned. The name was like a magic spell, which had been shrouded for so long. "Look at you, this thing should still be there!" The compass observed song Qingshu''s reaction, and he still saw something wrong. "So, master knows from the stargazer that I am the one who should be robbed?!" Song Qingshu is incredible. The star viewing platform is a little too strange. "I don''t know the details, but the star viewing platform was created after the owner knew your identity!" "It should be said that the master saw a corner of the future. In this future, it is said that his descendants will be the Savior of the fairyland in the future!" The compass took a sigh of relief. He was in a state of soul. He looked a little funny. The next words were also the first time he told others in so many years. "In order to see this corner of the future, the master''s opportunity to enter the supreme and ethereal Avenue has also been lost..." when the compass said, these feelings suddenly sank, and the master''s fall was almost because of this. "That''s why he was besieged by the five immortal kings and fell without fighting back..." "Fart!" Song Qingshu''s words were suddenly interrupted by the compass. Song Qingshu''s words seemed to touch the wound he didn''t want to be known to outsiders. "I''m afraid none of the five bastards can hurt the master! Why can they let the master fall? " There is endless irony in the words of the compass. Song Qingshu knew that Xingjun was so strong that he was speechless for a time. Noticing that he had lost his attitude, the compass cleaned up his mood and continued to sort out the information he knew. "After the master fought against the five immortal kings alone, his strength was indeed much weaker, but it was far from falling." "And at that time, the five immortals could not see through the strange power of the master''s space-time Avenue, so even if the master fought the five immortals alone, he was almost invincible!" "How did the master fall?" Song Qingshu said strangely. "Is it?!" Song Qingshu suddenly remembered the turbulence in space before. The compass said that he was a disciple of the star king in the nebula, but the compass called it a little loser. "Did you guess? The bastard in the nebula is the reason why the master fell! " Song Qingshu was shocked. Chapter 1800 It turns out that the nebula is the culprit for the fall of the star king! Song Qingshu has a nameless fire in his heart. The kind old man was killed by his apprentice?! Between nebulae! Song Qingshu was already furious with him. It seemed that he noticed the abnormality of song Qingshu. The compass took a breath and said calmly, "it''s good for you to have this heart, but I don''t want you to take risks!" What else does song Qingshu want to argue about? The compass waved his hand, and his interest was waning. "Thousands of years ago, the cultivation of half a step fairy king was already in the nebula. He was crazy in order to get the space-time Avenue!" Song Qingshu''s heart sank. Half a step Xianjun''s strength thousands of years ago, I don''t know what cultivation has become now! What do you take to avenge the master?! However, song Qingshu''s mood has changed, and now he has naturally obtained all the inheritance of the space-time Avenue. Even if, as the compass said, he had not fully mastered it, song Qingshu believed in his future with the miracle of the avenue of time and space. "The master thinks that the star cloud is the man who should be robbed, the orphan who was accepted as an apprentice in the war. But! There is no match between the nebulae! " Even if the compass is in the state of soul, song Qingshu can feel the sky resentment in his words. "When Xingyun learned that his master was studying the avenue of time and space, he proposed to study at the same time. But the master found that the star clouds are thousands of miles a day on the space Avenue, but thousands of miles a day on the time Avenue! " Speaking of this, there was also an expression of schadenfreude on the compass''s face, which seemed to be rejoicing. "Thanks to his absence from the avenue of time, otherwise we would have no reason to escape now!" "When I learned that I couldn''t practice the complete space-time Avenue, the nebula felt resentment. But he didn''t give up. From then on, he should have planted evil thoughts in his heart! " The compass''s face was completely ferocious at the moment. It seemed that what the star cloud did in those years really made him angry. "Do you mean that the siege of the master has something to do with the nebula?!" Song Qingshu looked at the drastic change of the compass and thought of this possibility. "Yes! It was he who spread the news that the master had built the space-time Avenue and would unify the fairyland! At that time, the master was the most powerful Immortal King. With this reason, the five immortal kings would not leave their hands on the siege of the master! " The two palms of the compass were photographed, and a scene appeared around Song Qingshu. In the picture, there were stars and clouds. "This is my remaining memory! Come and see how shameless the star clouds are! " Song Qingshu moved his eyes and sat in front of the stars in a futon, kneeling a young man. It seemed that the young man was among the nebulae. The position of this picture should be not far from them, especially the expression between the nebulae can be seen clearly. "Master! We must have been calculated for the attack of the five immortals. To be on the safe side, I think I''d better pass on the space-time avenue to me? " The nebula is kneeling in front of the stars at the moment. The stars don''t look good. I don''t know whether it is because of the attack of the five immortals or the disappointment of the stars and clouds. "Cloud ~ cough... As I said, you have no relationship with the law of time, and I don''t know why." Xingyun''s tone is a little difficult. How can the attack of the five immortal kings be so easy to avoid?! "Master! Isn''t my talent high enough? " The nebula bowed its head and could not see its expression. "Yunjian, there''s no need to talk about it. I want you to remember that opportunity is the most important thing in cultivating Taoism. Don''t force it!" Xingyun closed his eyes, waved his hand and motioned for the stars to retreat. "Master, I remember every word you taught me. But what did I get?! " "Since you showed me the magnificent scenery of space-time Avenue, I knew I would be immersed in it all my life!" The nebula raised his head and blood and tears flowed into his face. It looked very tragic. "Between the clouds! You... " "How dare you cultivate the space-time Avenue?! You moved the stargazer Xingyun''s expression changed greatly, and the injury caused by the five immortals who had been suppressed was aggravated again. "Master, I know you met the so-called robber in the long river of time on the eve of the battle with the five immortal kings! But! I tell you, I am the one who is really suitable for the avenue of time and space! " The whole person in the nebula has stood up and looked at the sitting stars with a sinister expression. He has no intention to hide anything at all. "Huh? What did you do to the observatory?! " Under the influence of astrology, I found that the induction between myself and the observatory did not exist. "Master, master! Don''t you think who has the most contact with the Observatory for so many years? " The whole body''s breath erupted in the nebula, and both hands were discharged at the same time, giving a feeling of incomparably familiar star power. "You refined the stargazer?!" This breath is clearly the observatory he has forged for many years, but now it is completely controlled by the nebula, "Master, you are old! From the battle in the Star Palace era to now, you can give me your mantle and let me inherit the space-time avenue for you! " "But you have to stick to the person who should be robbed! What are you talking about? I have no chance with the avenue of time and space! " "I''ve had enough!" The fingertip Nebula between the nebulae changed, and the space where they lived suddenly became stormy. Song Qingshu couldn''t see what happened in it. From time to time, the voice from the invisible mist made song Qingshu have a basic judgment on the current situation, as the compass said. "Between the clouds! Your step is an endless abyss! There''s still time to look back! " The voice of the stars came out, and the face of the compass was covered with haze. "After that, I can only hear voices. I hate it! At that time, I was seriously injured in the battle between my master and the five immortal kings. I could only be a bystander in this shameless division killing! " Song Qingshu can understand the anger and powerlessness in the compass speech, and the voice in his ear indicates that the battle is coming to an end. "Master! I said you were old! I now control the stargazing platform, and the future fairyland will be mine! " "In the nebula, I won''t let you do whatever you want. The future fairyland will usher in a new Savior, but! Not you! " The voice of astrological calmness came out, and then he seemed to exert some restrictions, and time and space would stagnate. "Why?! I should be the son of fate! " The star clouds almost roared and questioned the stars. "It seems that this hidden danger will be left for the future. I hope the great disaster in the fairy world will never come ~" Chapter 1801 In a burst of desperate shouting, the master-student duel was over, and the compass was already full of tears. "The master sealed the guy with his life, and then he fell. That''s why I said he hurt the master!" Song Qingshu knew the reason. As a villain who killed his teacher, his sin is unforgivable. The sentence of Xingyun was left to the future, which shocked song Qingshu. It can be seen that Xingjun has great expectations for song Qingshu. "Since the whole story is like this, I naturally have no reason to stay out of it. I will repay the master''s revenge!" Song Qingshu shook his fist and swore generally. The compass knew that he could not persuade song Qingshu, but nodded. Moreover, he also felt that someone needed to stop the evil deeds among the nebulae. "Since the master says you are the Savior of the future fairyland, it is certainly not unreasonable! I''ll help you too! " As the compass spoke, it sent out an amazing breath and ran towards song Qingshu. Song Qingshu knew that the compass meant to recognize the Lord, and did not refuse, so he accepted it all. After really bearing the star God compass, song Qingshu really inherited the space-time Avenue and became the only successor of the space-time Avenue. After fusing the atmosphere of the compass, song Qingshu opened his closed eyes. His left eye beats according to the law of space and his right eye flashes according to the law of time. After being recognized by the star God compass, song Qingshu is finally the successor of the star and the successor of the space-time Avenue. "I finally understand why you say that the star God compass is a necessary requirement to obtain a perfect space-time Avenue!" Song Qingshu took a long breath, restored his eyes to normal, looked at the compass and said. "Yes! The star God compass carries the master''s evolution and evolution experience of the space-time Avenue, so I''m not just a magic weapon! " Said the old God of the compass with pride. "Now I finally understand the space-time Avenue, and I also understand that no matter what degree I have learned, in the endless ocean of space-time Avenue, it is only a drop in the ocean!" Song Qingshu put away his breath. Although he mastered the avenue of time and space, he did not make any explosive improvement in his cultivation, but came to the middle of the Immortal Emperor. This sentence has just reached the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. If the monks outside hear it, they may have to scold song Qingshu to death, but song Qingshu is still not satisfied. You know, his enemy was a strong man who had half the strength of Xianjun thousands of years ago. Song Qingshu was not satisfied with this improvement. "It would not be impossible for yuan Xie to help him improve his strength as he did for himself!" Song Qingshu said to himself. He shook his head and gave up this unrealistic idea. Song Qingshu knew his family''s affairs from his family. He has already been hurt by "encouraging the seedlings". Besides, the previous low cultivation was just the accumulation of simple rules, but now it is different. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. The reason why I choose to believe you is that the master chose you, and the other is that your ordinary mind towards the avenue of time and space made me finally choose you!" The compass noticed the mood fluctuation of song Qingshu and comforted the latter. And frankly, he will only call Xingjun the master in his life. Song Qingshu smiled and said of course. "By the way, what should I call you? I can''t just call you a compass?" Song Qingshu suddenly asked about the name of the star God compass, because the name in his heart was too strange. "Star God, just call me star God!" "When I meet that stupid dragon in the future, I have to say him well!" Song Qingshu shook his head and looked at the Qi machine in the eyes of the star God. I''m afraid there is something unknown between the two. Just wanted to ask something more, suddenly the space they were in made a broken sound. "No!" What is faster than song Qingshu''s thinking is the five senses of the star God. Any fluctuations in the outside world can''t escape his five senses. "That bastard used space to crush. He''s going to completely destroy the relic of the holy mountain to let me show up!" The star God said anxiously. Space smash?! Song Qingshu frowns. The name sounds like he knows the specific function of supernatural powers. The user is a strong master who has already become a Tao. How can the power be small?! "We can stay here. A guy who doesn''t understand the law of time can''t do anything about us, but the master''s cave can''t let him spoil it!" The star God was in a hurry and would flash out, but he was stopped by song Qingshu. "Wait a minute!" "Boy! You don''t want to abandon your master''s cave after you get inheritance! " The star God''s eyes are very bad, but it''s also normal. After all, the star God is just the spirit of the star God compass. He is not human. "Star God, you misunderstood. I mean, in the long run, there are still my friends outside. How can I ignore their life and death?! " Looking at Song Qingshu''s righteous face, the star God knows that he has been too menglang, and he is also embarrassed at the moment. "I''m too impulsive. You''re right. I really should have a good discussion." "Yes! We should give full play to our advantages, that is, the law of time! " Looking at the star God''s face full of hope, song Qingshu sank and said, "the current law of time can only let us appear where we have appeared in the past, right?!" "Yes, I can dial the universal needle to select the time point. These are basic operations, but the time span is too large!" The star God pondered a little and answered the questions of song Qingshu. "We must be in the middle of the nebula when we go out now. My idea is that we must not compete with each other!" The star God frowned and was in a complicated mood: "do you mean we jump to the star clouds and save people before they appear, and then return to the normal time and escape?!" "Yes!" "To be honest, that''s a good idea! But that is unrealistic! " The mind shook its head and sighed secretly. "Are you worried about lack of energy?!" Song Qingshu looked at the star God with a smile on his face. "Yes!" The star God replied simply, but he found that song Qingshu''s face was not like the ugly face of an unsolved problem. Song Qingshu shook his head and leaned slightly. The Tai Chi diagram was moving, and the holy pool swallowed up by him was sparkling. "You absorbed the holy pool?!" "Great!" While the star God was happy, a hidden haze in the corners of his eyes was captured by song Qingshu. "What''s the problem?" "Do you know what the holy pool is?" Looking at the dignified star God, he knew that his guess was right, the answer he didn''t want to admit. "The holy pond is the liquid of the essence of the body after the star king sits." They spoke with one voice. Chapter 1802 Song Qing book finally sat down to this speculation, the holy pond is indeed the body of the star after the body of the essence of the liquid. Just like the devil Brahma''s body was transformed into immortal crystal by his Tai Chi diagram, this holy pool is the same, but it has not been transformed by Tai Chi diagram. "Don''t mention this, it will only add sorrow. Now that you have the holy pool, we have no worries!" The star God''s face changed from depression to joy. It can be seen that he is really happy. "What do you say?" Song Qingshu is strange. "The use of the time rule is much more energy than the general rule, and even more energy than the use of the space rule. Now with the holy pool as the basis, we can use the time rule without any hindrance!" The star God''s eyes glowed with a twinkling look. Song Qingshu didn''t tell the star God about the massive immortal crystals transformed by the demon king Brahma, who was also a strong king, otherwise it was estimated that the latter would collapse. Hearing what the star God said, song Qingshu was relieved. They now have enough confidence to run the law of time and change everything. "Let''s go to the time point before the arrival of the nebula to save others, and then go back to the present time. Now that you have my help, you just need to continue to provide the required energy! " Song Qingshu nodded and agreed to the plan. At present, it seems that only this method is the safest. Just do it. The star deified his noumenon, and a huge compass appeared in front of song Qingshu. Now Song Qingshu is integrated with the star God heart and spirit. It''s nothing to say about the control of the star God compass. When the mind moves, the compass needle begins to rotate counterclockwise. As the Zhou needle turned counterclockwise, the scenes around them gradually switched. Song Qingshu saw a young man with awe inspiring evil spirit among the stars and clouds. Zhou needle continued to turn counterclockwise. Song Qingshu saw the fierce battle between himself and Jin Yun, and then song Qingshu saw Mu Tianhua search his soul. Song Qingshu asked Zhou needle to turn clockwise. Finally, song Qingshu saw that Jin Yun was frightened back by his way of fighting across the long river of time. "Here it is!" Song Qing''s heart moved and stepped out with the star God. Reappeared in the battlefield, song Qingshu knew he didn''t have much time. At the moment, Huang Qing has been seriously injured and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Song Qingshu suddenly appeared beside Huang Qing. With a wave of his big sleeve, the holy pool liquid entered Huang Qing''s body, and the breath of life ran crazy. "Brother song, you..." Huang Qing was shocked. Song Qing''s book broke into the holy pool in Huang Qing''s body and overturned the river. "Needless to say, there will be great danger later. You and Tianxiang will enter my Tai Chi diagram." Song Qingshu didn''t say much. Huang Qing''s body recovered from the nutrition of Shengchi liquid. Huang Qing''s eyes are shining. Song Qingshu gives him a wonderful feeling, but Huang Qing can''t tell what it feels like. Song Qingshu is still the previous song Qingshu, but the sense of vicissitudes in Song Qingshu''s eyes now represents that this person has experienced some things that are not enough for external humanity. "Good!" Huang Qing responded very simply. The Taiji diagram in Song Qing''s book was unfolded, and the incarnation outside the body was displayed. They went to the Huoling group and Luotong group respectively. Huoling is also depressed because he is unable to save song Qingshu. At the moment, he sees song Qingshu appear in front of him. Huoling was pleasantly surprised and jumped up happily. "Master! I knew you would be fine! " Huoling wiped her tears and was about to rush over. Song Qingshu stopped her. "There''s not much time. You ask Lei Tian to enter my Tai Chi chart, or you''ll be doomed later!" Song Qingshu felt the crazy consumption of Xianjing in his body and couldn''t do it painfully. The fire spirit knew what was at stake and hurriedly called Lei Tian and Shui man into the Tai Chi diagram. The Luotong side naturally followed the pattern and included a large number of monks in the Tai Chi diagram, and then waited for the coming of the nebula. "Soul searching?! Stupid! " A voice came across the sky, and the nebula appeared in the eyes of everyone. Song Qingshu knew the details of the people in front of him. There was nothing unexpected. At this moment, Liu Hougang has just been frightened back by the star God attached to song Qingshu, and the nebula is coming. It is necessary to be a yellow finch. Liu Hou was the first to see the young man who came close to him. He could only flinch if he didn''t know the details of each other. "Why did you come, elder?" Liu Hou bowed down deeply. The sense of vicissitudes in young people''s eyes can''t be pretended. "I''ll end this chaotic struggle!" The old God in the nebula was there because he found that the original target character song Qingshu was not expected. His soul was scattered and did not know life and death. At the moment, he naturally changed his original strategy, and song Qingshu knew the disadvantages of using the law of time. Song Qingshu''s principle of applying the law of time and space is to replace himself with himself at other time nodes in order to achieve the purpose of surprise. Now it seems that song Qingshu''s use of the law of time and space is equivalent to changing the past, which also leads to the corresponding changes in all other people''s behaviors. At a glance, he saw song Qingshu standing in the void unharmed, and felt some hostility to his attitude. Does the boy know his identity?! There was a word in the heart of the nebula. As soon as my heart sank, I turned and landed slowly. "Song Qingshu! Hand over my master''s legacy and the law of time and space Avenue! " The words of the stars are not surprising, and one word suddenly burst the hearts of the people around. Song Qingshu?! "Who is this man?! Why did you shout song Qingshu out? Isn''t that the guy who was searched hard by half step fairy junmu Tianhua? " "I heard his name is wujizi!" Someone wondered. "Speaking of it, why is the name song Qingshu so familiar?!" "Yes! Where have you heard of it! " Some people agree. "Isn''t song Qingshu the name of the person who should be robbed in the fairy world from the Xingzong Observatory?!" Someone had a flash of inspiration and thought of this stubble. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ For a time, the crowd was excited, but it was unknown how much goodwill occupied and how much malice occupied. Song Qingshu''s heart sank when his identity was revealed. He knew why Xie Cao didn''t let himself reveal his identity at the beginning. The nebula looked at the expressionless song Qingshu with great interest, but didn''t see what he wanted to see. "Your master?!" "Who are you?" Now that song Qingshu has been identified, he will go on. "Hum! You stole my master''s remains by intrigue, holy pool! " "What?! Dare you admit it? " Chapter 1803 Song Qingshu narrowed his eyes. The star cloud was shameless to this extent! "I''m the supreme elder of Xingzong, between nebulae! If you know the truth, you will hand over the holy pool transformed by my master''s legacy, and then go to the mountain of good and evil to receive punishment! " The justice on the nebula''s face is awe inspiring, just like being a teacher. "What else?!" Song Qingshu''s face was full of smiles, but his heart was thinking about how to get away. In front of the nebula is an opponent with both means and cultivation. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. "Or else? I''ll let you know that although Xingzong is weak, he can''t be bullied by others! " "I don''t care who stands behind you! Even if he is Xianjun! There is no reason to step on my Xingzong! " Nebula between the hands negative, although the language is humble, but the tone is not low, word by word sonorous and powerful. Song Qingshu didn''t expect that Xie Cao would be dragged into the water by the star cloud. At present, he was vigilant, but he didn''t show it on his face. "What?! Want to go? " The nebula smiled and the big sleeves swayed. The space around Song Qingshu suddenly collapsed and couldn''t move. Space mastery?! These characters appear in the heart of song Qingshu, which is due to the great benefits of being especially familiar with the avenue of time and space. Seeing that he was unable to move, song Qingshu simply let go of his mind. "Let me go out and kill this bastard!" The star God compass roared in Song Qing''s book, angry at the reversal of black and white between nebulae. How lively is the Tai Chi picture in Song Qing''s book now! There are song ling''er and song jiao''er in front, and now there are Huoling and Luotong. Huo ling''er has a jumping nature. Now she meets two people of the same age. Naturally, she is happy to talk. "What?! You said the elder''s real name was song Qingshu?! " Huo ling''er was startled by song ling''er''s words and was a little stunned. That senior expert wujizi is actually the person who should be robbed in the fairy world in the star viewing platform?! "Yes! That''s my father''s name! " Song ling''er tilted her head and wondered why the new sister was so excited. "Oh! Master, you have to run for your life! " Huo linger suddenly jumped up and changed his face. Then the fire spirit suddenly looked at Shui man and Lei Tian beside him, with alert eyes. "You two won''t snitch?" "I''m sure you won''t! Those old guys would believe that "killing the person who should be robbed can save the fairyland!" Huoling''s eyes turned and said something that made Shuiman cry and laugh. "Of course not! What do you think of me, Lei Tian?! Not to mention that the elder had the grace of not killing before, the benefits of my proximity to the holy pool these days are unspeakable. If it weren''t for the elder wujizi, where would there be these?! " Lei Tian looked excited, as if the fire spirit had touched his nerves by saying these words. However, it can be seen from his explosive breath that Lei Tian benefited a lot from the holy pool. Now Lei Tian seems to be a real fairy king and strong man. We can see the horror of Shengchi''s ability to improve! However, these are also the results of song Qingshu''s intention, including fire spirit and water man. "That''s all right! Those little guys will be taken over by you, Lei Tian! " Huoling looked like an elder sister. She pointed to the task assigned by Luotong group to Lei Tian. "Hum!" Lei Tian understood that Huoling was only testing himself. Although he was angry, he couldn''t hide his joy. Therefore, I didn''t care too much about the Yiqi command of the fire spirit. Lei Tian turns to greet Luotong. Huoling sees Lei Tian walking away and whispers to song linger. "Ling''er, elder is the Savior of our fairyland!" "Ah?! What''s the matter? " "How could the master be the Savior?! There must be a mistake! " Song jiao''er couldn''t believe it on her face and looked at a flash of gold in Huoling''s eyes. "Yes! I only know that the name is song Qingshu. It has been making a lot of noise in the fairy world these years, especially after the Immortal King Xie Cao left song Qingshu in the abyss of the demon world to resist the Great Wall. " "The wind and cloud in the fairyland is rising again, so this time the relic of the holy mountain is open. If it had been before, there would have been ten times more monks!" Huoling looked excited, as if song Qingshu had made her long cherished wish come true after it was proved to be song Qingshu. "My father told me that several great immortals of the previous generation worked together to do one thing. But because the time is too long and he has too little information at hand, there is no result! " "This time I came to explore the relics of the holy mountain. I also arranged it with part of my father. I didn''t expect to meet the legendary robber song Qingshu!" Song linger could see that Huoling''s expression was not fake, and as a natural product of Da Dao, she was very sensitive to the feelings of likes and dislikes. While sincerely worried about song Qingshu, song linger is also happy that song Qingshu has a friend like Huoling. "Then why did you say to let dad run away?" "Oh! You don''t know, you don''t know who sent it. The person who should be robbed just comes with the great disaster in the fairy world. He is not a person who can save the fairy world! " "Therefore, there is a voice in the fairyland that is to take song Qingshu to the mountains of good and evil for trial and identification. What is more radical is to directly kill song Qingshu on the spot!" With song linger''s intelligence, I can naturally hear that there must be someone behind these things. "That''s why dad used the name of wujizi?" Song linger asked. "I think it should be. I heard that he has a lot of friendship with Xie Cao, the immortal gentleman. I don''t know if he has been reminded by Xie Cao Xianjun!" "In short, now we should let our predecessors run as far as they can, as fast as they can!" Huoling clenched her jade hand. She had decided that if song Qingshu was in trouble at that time, she would call her father out to save song Qingshu anyway! Several people are worried, but now they know that these can only be solved by song Qingshu himself. Song Qingshu, who was trapped in the mastery of space, had no worry and fear on his face. All this was seen in the eyes of the nebula, and the latter gave a cold hum. "Hum! You are bold! Dare to steal the remains of my master. Today I must let you know that my Xingzong is not alone! " Xingyun''s hands began to work hard. He didn''t intend to give song Qingshu any chance to fight back. Song Qingshu''s face looked painful. If it weren''t for the things he wanted, song Qingshu knew. I''m afraid I can''t do much in the hands of the other party. Chapter 1804 Although the situation was critical, song Qingshu was not afraid. Now the nebula wants to press him with the so-called great righteousness. Song Qingshu, as a person who does not belong to this universe, will not be afraid at all. Moreover, song Qingshu is clear about the real face of the nebula. If you want the Jedi to fight back, you only need to disclose the real behavior of the other party to the fairy world. "Since you say you are a disciple of Daxian Jun, I ask you, why do you live to this day?" Song Qingshu looked up slightly and wrote his disdain on his face. The nebula despised song Qingshu''s expression, smiled and said, "our Xingzong naturally has secret methods that can be maintained to this era!" "Now think about it. The master let me live to this day just to bring to justice the guy who dares to meddle with his old man''s legacy!" Song Qingshu asked the next question. "Oh?!" "Over the years, the holy mountain ruins have been opened. I don''t know how many times, how?! Do you just have no chance to inherit the great immortal king? " Song Qingshu deliberately pressed the word "fate" very heavily. It seems that he thought of something unhappy among the stars. As expected, his mood fluctuated. "That''s right! If the supreme elder of Xingzong is really a disciple of Daxian Jun, isn''t that big enough? The whole Xingzong is his younger generation! " Someone said. "Who said no! You should know that although Xingzong has no master after Daxian Jun, the strong man of banbu Xianjun is not in one palm! " One after another, people questioned the identity of the nebula. A stone aroused thousands of waves. For a time, the nebula was on the cusp of the wind and waves. For this case, the nature between nebulae has not been considered. Therefore, there was no panic among the nebulae, and the palms were photographed, and an aura suddenly appeared. "Stargazer! Now! " Behind the star clouds, a huge shadow appears. With this shadow, there is an ancient atmosphere filled the scene. "What?! Is that the stargazer "That''s the most ancient magic weapon of Xingzong. I''ve always only heard its name but never seen its body!" "Stop talking about you! In the fairyland, only those lucky enough to see the body of the star viewing platform and the strong forces of all parties! " The appearance of the star viewing platform made the whole audience explode. It''s really because the significance of this magic weapon is too great! You should know that in addition to the little-known star God compass, the star viewing platform is the most well-known star sect. In other words, even with the star God compass, the star viewing platform is also the most well-known. The particularity of the star viewing platform is not in combat, but in the special position of the star viewing platform in the whole fairyland. Basically all friars in the fairy world know that the stargazer of Xingzong can know the events before and after, and can predict the good and bad. The most important thing is that the observatory can know the trend of the demon world according to the movement and changes of stars, which is also the direct reason for the trip to the abyss of the demon world a thousand years ago. Although song Qingshu didn''t know the observatory, he was the first person to confirm it. Because the atmosphere of the observatory is too familiar to him, it is the breath of years. And as in the memory clip, the Observatory has obviously been refined among nebulae. To make matters worse, the observatory is probably already a Taoist soldier among nebulae. You should know that once the stargazing platform becomes the Taoist soldier of the other party, all judgments and predictions said by the stargazing platform will no longer be fair and open. But no one in the fairyland will believe that the star viewing platform will become a monk''s Taoist soldier, because the significance of the star viewing platform is too great! "With the star viewing platform, can''t I prove the identity of my supreme elder?!" The nebula suspended the observatory overhead and scanned the monks present. The monks who were seen by the nebula lowered their heads and dared not look at the former. The star God compass in Song Qingshu''s body has already exploded. If it weren''t for the Taiji diagram of song Qingshu, it''s hard to imagine what extreme things the star God compass would do. "That son of a bitch! Let me go out and kill him! " The star God compass roared, and several girls nearby were persuading him. Lei Tian also wants to dissuade him, but he is unreasonably beaten by the star God compass and can''t find the north. However, Lei Tian became more and more frustrated and brave. Instead, he repeatedly challenged the star God compass. They came and went, and even developed towards a good relationship between teachers and disciples. Why was song Qingshu not angry?! My mentor was killed by the guy in front of me, but the other party took the Xingzong artifact and carried righteousness to punish himself! "What if there is a stargazer?!" Song Qingshu didn''t know much about the role of the star viewing platform, and then gave song Qingshu a vivid lesson among the stars. "The observatory said that a monk named song Qingshu would come to the fairy world and become the Savior of the fairy world, that is, the so-called person who should be robbed!" Among the nebulae, pointing to the overhead floating observatory. "But! What is the so-called person who should be robbed?! Let me tell you! " The sound of the nebula spread far away, almost covering the whole space of the holy mountain ruins. "The person who should be robbed is also the one who brings disaster, that is to say, song Qingshu is the one who brings disaster to the fairy world!" The nebulae spread their hands and played the forces of laws one after another. These forces of laws hit the surface of the observatory and burst out strange changes. It seems to be urging the observatory. The nebula twinkles the light of the observatory. "I''ll show you this man today! Song Qingshu, what will it bring to the fairy world! " There are pictures on the star viewing platform, all of which are extremely tragic scenes. As the nebulae waved their hands, the images gradually condensed. "Is that song Qingshu?! What is he doing? " Someone recognized that a figure in the picture was song Qingshu, the person who should be robbed. At the moment, the song Qingshu in the picture is covered with blood, the magic knife is in hand, and the foot is a sea of corpses! "That''s jinzong?! What is he doing in front of our jinzong? " A friar of jinzong saw that song Qingshu in the picture came to jinzong Mountain Gate with a magic knife. He seemed to be waiting for something. Finally, on the night of the full moon, the devil song Qingshu entered jinzong. At dawn, jinzong had no one alive. "What is that?! The team of law enforcers, he doesn''t even let go of just law enforcers?! " As soon as the picture turned, people saw that song Qingshu met a pair of law enforcers. The magic knife in Song Qingshu''s hand flashed across, and all the law enforcers fell. Those pictures have been completely dyed red by blood, only the unique golden light in the eyes of song Qingshu. "Song Qingshu! This devil! " The friars of jinzong couldn''t bear to see their sect door destroyed. For a time, the crowd was angry. Under the incitement of the nebula, song Qingshu has become the target of public criticism in the whole fairy world. Chapter 1805 People originally had reservations about the identity of song Qingshu. After all, it was rumored that it was song Qingshu by Xianjun Xie Cao Bao. But now it''s different. Song Qingshu, as a lucky man who has been inherited by the great immortal king, has been quite angry in many people''s hearts. In addition, there are clouds between the fuel, song Qingshu where there is a reason to stay out?! Now the nebula is equivalent to giving them a formal reason to resent song Qingshu. This method has always been tried and tested. Song Qingshu doesn''t know where they just need a reason, a reason to push song Qingshu down the altar. "Demon song Qingshu!" I don''t know who shouted first. A stone aroused thousands of waves, which immediately caused an uproar. "Song Qingshu should be a masterpiece of the demon world!" Some people began to associate song Qingshu with the demon world. As soon as this word came out, some people began to make unwarranted associations. "Yes! He was originally unknown. He said that he suddenly became famous in the abyss of the demon world. Who knows if he became a friar in the fairy world! " These words are out of standard. Anyone who has fought in the demon world knows that the operation mode of friars in the demon world is completely different from that in the fairy world. The operation mode of song Qingshu''s law is the real way in the fairy world. But people who are eager to find a justification for their behavior will not care about it! Nebula knew he didn''t have to say anything. Now the trend for song Qingshu has become, so he paid attention to the fermentation of the event with great interest. It is impossible to say that there is no sense of sadness in Song Qingshu''s heart, but now the relic of the holy mountain is a closed absolute space. Therefore, the nebula that responds to "public opinion" is undoubtedly the most influential. At the beginning, song Qingshu met Huang Qing, Yuan Jie and black robe in the abyss of the demon world. Their childlike hearts almost made song Qingshu forget that this is the paradise of the jungle. Looking at the people who are more and more angry, song Qingshu knows that it must be difficult to be kind this time. "Song Qingshu, why don''t we continue to use the law of time to get away?" Although the star God is mad by the nebula, it''s good that he hasn''t lost his mind. "You know what?! I have always had hope for this world. Even if yuan explained that he was the person who should be robbed in the fairy world at that time, I didn''t directly push it off! " Song Qingshu suddenly turned his head and talked about meeting those old friends in the abyss of the demon world. "How do you say this?" Star magic strange way. "I don''t mean anything else. There are still good people in the fairy world!" Song Qingshu felt the overwhelming malice of the people around him and was in a bad mood. "Don''t talk about these useless things! Now the nebula has an absolute advantage over us. If we don''t hurry to get out, our situation will be very dangerous! " The star God suggests that song Qingshu should immediately use the law of time and space to get away, but song Qingshu doesn''t want to do it at all now. "I never think that there are good people in this world, but I also have my own bottom line and creed." "Since someone is willing to take advantage of the flag between the stars and clouds to trouble me, I naturally have no reason to endure any more!" The operation of the observatory among the nebulae, one by one the cruel pictures of song Qingshu were displayed. For a time, the crowd was extremely angry. "Kill! Kill song Qingshu! " "Kill him! What is the so-called robber?! " Song Qingshu suddenly turned around. His Taoist robe swayed with the wind as song Qingshu turned around. Song Qingshu faced all the malice alone. "Devil, I''m not afraid. What are you people?!" Song Qingshu clapped his hands and raised a tall building from the ground. The power of silencing thunder entangles the friars who attack song Qingshu invisibly, and the substantial destruction energy bombards all friars. "Kill this tusk!" "Took the inheritance of the great immortal king!" ¡­¡­ Song Qingshu had a cold smile on his mouth, and his face was full of cruel meaning. The star God was infected by song Qingshu''s crazy mood and shouted endless words in his mouth. "Hahaha! That''s right! Since they dare to fight us, they must accept our counterattack! " At the moment, the monks who besieged song Qingshu finally no longer hide their real purpose. What roared in their mouths were words that robbed the inheritance of the great immortal king. The scuffle began. Song Qingshu first disrupted the atmosphere of the whole battlefield, and then he took advantage of the chaos to display the avenue of emptiness and the origin of chaos. Void Avenue and chaotic origin have evolved into a perfect state after Song Qingshu obtained the inheritance of space-time Tao. The nebula looked on coldly. His plan was to force song Qingshu to the opposite of everyone, so that he could act easily. "You Taoist friends, I''m afraid this Liao has the capital to fight against us. And let me urge the observatory to light up his position to prevent him from escaping. You know, the space-time Avenue is the most magical! " Song Qingshu''s figure was unavoidable after the nebula offered the observatory and urged the observatory. "I found him! Now he is fighting against the law enforcers. His opponent is a rookie among the law enforcers, Zhang Luan! " "Zhang Luan has the strength of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. Killing song Qingshu is like killing a dog!" This man is obviously a law enforcer in the same camp, but this is more contempt for song Qingshu. However, Zhang Luan lost just one round! "How is that possible?!" That person can''t believe it. Although Zhang Luan didn''t expect to kill song Qingshu alone, Zhang Luan lost too quickly! Song Qingshu raised his energy and spirit to the limit. With the help of almost perfect space-time Avenue, song Qingshu launched a targeted hunt for the monks who dared to chase him. Zhang Luan has been chopped off by Song Qing''s single hand. "I''m unlucky for you, but it''s my luck!" Zhang Luan looked at Song Qingshu stepping out of the void and thought his blocking had played a role. "Your luck?! If you know I chose you to show up here, I don''t know what you think! " "Hum! Pretend to be calm! Hand it over, Daxian Jun. I can spare your life. After all, it''s hard to say whether you, a public enemy in the fairyland, will suddenly die suddenly one day! " Zhang Luan carried his magic power, and two red flames came straight to the song Qingshu, which was bound to burn the song Qingshu to the ground without any bones. "Then you can only die in peace!" At the foot of song Qingshu, the void Avenue was transported, leaving a virtual shadow in place. Appeared behind Zhang Luan and punched him. "The mountains are falling apart!" Zhang Luan was torn apart and turned into a powder. Chapter 1806 Invisibly, it was covered with blood. Song Qingshu didn''t know how many people he had killed, but only knew that he had killed red eyes. Until now, the reason why everyone has been involved in the battle is the killing itself, not why. At the beginning, the friars who shouted to rob song Qingshu of the inheritance of the great immortal King changed their mind because their companions and friends were killed by song Qingshu, and almost everyone fell into madness. Song Qingshu has an impression that the strong Immortal Emperor who died in his hands has more than one palm. Up to now, everyone has realized that without the strength of the Immortal Emperor, song Qingshu is looking for death. The star cloud looked at the changing situation in the field. He didn''t start. His plan was to take the name of song Qingshu as a devil. At this moment, the nebula finally showed a bright smile. Because he saw the trend that song Qingshu had been exhausted. The frequent use of space-time Avenue has brought a huge burden to Song Qing''s body. Even if there is a holy pool and a large number of fairy crystals as energy supply, Song Qing''s exhaustion is certainly an unavoidable problem. Song Qingshu combined with the void Avenue and split a strong man in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. However, the enemy was not cowardly because of song Qingshu''s thunder means. Instead, there is a growing trend! "Space imprisonment!" The nebula suddenly drank, like the voice of a god falling from the sky. "I have confined space. During this time, no one in the whole holy mountain ruins can use the law of space. Everybody! Xingzong''s Revenge of being insulted will please you! " Song Qingshu said in secret that he was going to use thunder to kill the enemy, so that his enemy would have a little timidity, so that he could easily hurt the morale of the other party. However, under the great temptation of the inheritance of the great immortal king, everyone was brave and fearless of death and turned a blind eye to the danger of song Qingshu. Now the nebula seizes this opportunity to exert space confinement. In this way, the space law relied on by song Qingshu has become invalid. Without the assistance of space law, it is unrealistic for song Qingshu to deal with Xianhuang experts like killing Zhang Luan! In the nebula, this is equivalent to breaking song Qingshu''s wings. Song Qingshu can only fight against the monks who surround him. "Hahaha! Elder Xingzong, talented! " "This move imprisons space, leaving song Qingshu nowhere to escape!" "Capture and kill song Qingshu, and the inheritance of the great immortal king is close at hand!" ¡­¡­ Knowing that song Qingshu had lost such a powerful weapon as the law of space, all monks suddenly burst into violence. For a time, the whole space was full of the law of random flying, and song Qingshu could only try his best to avoid it. Poof! "Hahaha! I hit him! " Someone hit song Qingshu with an attack and laughed happily. Song Qingshu''s shoulder was hit by a rocket fired by the man. It hurt and burned his heart. Song Qingshu took a breath. Hey! Without daring to stop, song Qingshu continued to move and escape, but now his cultivation is too poor compared with that of the main force chasing him. Now the people who hunt down song Qingshu are basically the strong ones of Xianhuang. After careful identification, we found that there are many strong ones of Xingzong. "Nebula bastard! When did you bring so many Immortal Emperor experts! " "Cough!" Song Qingshu didn''t know where he was. He coughed up a big mouthful of blood. After the confinement of space between stars and clouds, song Qingshu went from bad to worse, and almost could only avoid those attacks. Song Qingshu hid in a mountain depression. A pile of energy waves of attack flew in the air. Song Qingshu smacked his mouth and hid his breath to an extremely weak level. "Song Qingshu! I tell you, use the star God compass! " The star God said excitedly. "But once I use the law of time and space, I will be found among nebulae!" Song Qingshu remembered that he had been found in the nebula before. "I mean, using the star God compass in your body, we can get enough means to fight each other in a short time!" The star God seems to have made a great decision. He knows what this decision means for song Qingshu. "You mean I can open the star God compass in the Tai Chi diagram without being found by the guy in the nebula?!" Song Qingshu was also very happy to hear the news. "Yes! Your Tai Chi diagram is a special kind of space Taoist soldiers. I think you can open the star God compass in it. " The more the star God said, the more excited he became. It seemed that he had begun to plan something. "But what''s the point?" Song Qingshu still doesn''t understand the role of the star God. "And you said you could have the power to fight them in a short time. It''s unrealistic for me to improve my strength now. I don''t know what else to do!" Song Qingshu arranged some hidden mechanisms around his place. As song Qingshu''s temporary refuge, this mountain depression can''t be used for too long, so song Qingshu takes all the time to heal. The holy pool liquid in the body began to boil. Song Qingshu evaporated a large amount of holy pool liquid into his limbs and bones through Taiji diagram to alleviate the injury. When people in the Tai Chi picture saw the strange situation of the holy pool, they estimated that song Qingshu was injured. At the moment, they never thought that song Qingshu had such a heavy hand. "Dad is healing with the holy pool. I can feel his weak Qi. I''m going to help him!" Song linger and song Qingshu get along the longest and have the deepest feelings. There is always something similar to telepathy. After Song Qingshu was injured, song linger was undoubtedly the one who felt the deepest and most anxious. "Linger! Don''t be impulsive! I believe the elder auspicious man has his own nature. He will be fine! " Fire spirit comforted song linger lightly. In fact, she knew in her heart that these words were just to listen. When everyone was struggling with their melancholy, suddenly a voice sounded over the Tai Chi diagram. "Everybody! Cough! You are all close relatives and friends of song Qingshu! Now there is such a chance to get him out of danger, but you need to work hard! " The suddenly sounded voice startled the people. Combined with this unseemly tone, they subconsciously thought that song Qingshu had been incorporated into the body. "Who are you?! Have you taken over the elder''s body? " "Yes! Who are you? " ¡­¡­ "I... song Qingshu! Do it yourself! " The star God was so angry that he shouted to make song Qingshu self-sufficient. "Everybody! The star God is a magic weapon left to me by the master. He has a plan. You may as well listen to it! " Song Qingshu''s weak voice again attracted song linger''s heartache and didn''t press the table. "I will use the star God compass to create an acceleration space in the Tai Chi diagram. You can use the energy of the holy pool in this acceleration space to improve your cultivation as much as possible!" Chapter 1807 The words of the star God spread in the space of the Tai Chi diagram for a long time, and the people were still immersed in the words of the star God. Time accelerated space?! This is just a fantasy! Not to mention the common monks of lieyuan and Luotong, the pillars of Huoling and Lei Tian have never heard of this way of cultivation. The star God noticed that his words shocked everyone and immediately felt a little proud. Yes, the lack of one of these conditions at present can not give the star God the opportunity to complete the layout of the accelerated space. "Cough! There is only one thing that is difficult to do, that is, it will cost a lot of energy. I don''t know if song Qingshu will be distressed? " Xingshen''s words are true, because song Qingshu and these people, after all, are not all friends who have lived and died together. It is unknown whether it is a good thing for Mao to rashly give such blessings to each other. Song Qingshu doesn''t care. In his opinion, the value of these external things is far less than that of people. Just as he was in the abyss of the demon world at that time, he could fight the demon king Brahma alone, and finally ended up losing all his accomplishments. "As the star God said, maintaining the star God compass itself already requires a lot of energy, but here is my Tai Chi diagram, and the amount required will be greatly reduced!" "With this acceleration space, I hope you can take the opportunity to improve your accomplishments!" Song Qingshu said that when he saw no objection, he asked the star God to start arranging the acceleration space. "How many times the time and acceleration space can be set now?" Song Qingshu asked about the star God time acceleration multiple. He thought it was very important. "If it''s outside, it can''t be more than ten times. But now we are in your body. We don''t have to consider the burden on your body, so I don''t think we need to be too limited! " The star God pondered a little and said a number. "Start with 30 times, and I also need to help you set up space-time traps outside your body, so you won''t be found too soon!" The star God was thoughtful. Song Qingshu nodded and agreed with him. In the next few days, song Qingshu set up multiple time-space traps and blinders in the mountain depression according to the instructions of the star God. Song Qingshu learned a lot from his busy life. After all, the star God has been fighting with the star king for many years, and has rich natural experience in this field. Returning to the Tai Chi diagram, the star God has begun to arrange the acceleration space. This matter is imminent, because nebulae are also proficient in the laws of space, and the star gods can''t guarantee how long it will take for each other to find them. Song Qingshu has recovered a lot these days. In order to make the star God layout speed up the space smoothly, he turned into a spirit and entered the Tai Chi diagram. "Dad!" Song linger was the first to find song Qingshu and ran over. Song Qingshu picked up song linger and turned around. In fact, the first person to find song Qingshu is Huang Qing, who has the highest cultivation. It''s just a pair of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety. How can Huang Qing interrupt?! "Dad! Are you okay? " Song linger didn''t forget song Qingshu''s injury and asked quickly. "Much better! This can no longer be incarnated. I''m fine! " Song Qingshu touched song linger''s head and put song linger on the ground. Looking at Huang Qing, song Qingshu was filled with emotion. They were friends of life and death. "Song Daoyou! no Brother song! Huang Qing''s only happiness in life is to know you! " It is not easy for Huang Qing, who is not good at words, to say such words. Song Qingshu knows that Huang Qing has warm feelings. "I''ve recovered completely. Let me go out and block the nebula! I believe that Xie Cao Xianjun will never stand idly by for the two of us! " "Just a supreme elder of Xingzong! I''ll meet him! " Huang Qing''s sword heart is clear. He can''t stand this kind of calculation. He is angry. "There''s no need to involve Xie Cao Xianjun. It''s our Xingzong''s own family business. I''ll deal with it myself!" Song Qingshu directly rejected Huang Qing''s proposal. Huang Qing was confused for a while. People nearby heard that Xie Cao Xianjun came and went among the two people, and they were fascinated by the strong background of song Qingshu. "But! Brother song! In the long run, the nebula will completely place you on the opposite side of the fairyland! " Song Qingshu understood the meaning of Huang Qing''s words, and he naturally knew the sinister intentions among the nebulae. However, for this point, song Qingshu''s cold heart is inconvenient to directly tell Huang Qing. "I know! It''s just that I hope to be among the stars. After all, that guy killed the master! " Song Qingshu said the cause of Xingjun''s death, and Huang Qing really stopped talking. Although reason told him that it was not necessary for song Qingshu to solve the problem himself. But! When it comes to the gratitude and resentment of the school, Huang Qing knows he can''t persuade him anymore. The acceleration space in the distance was also shaking. Obviously, the star God heard song Qingshu''s words and had waves in his heart. "In that case, I have nothing to say. I just hope brother song won''t forget me during the war! " Huang Qing hugged his fist and expressed his willingness to participate in the war. "Hahaha! Don''t worry! How can I not use your great combat power at least in the fairy queen period?! " Song Qingshu laughed and patted Huang Qing on the shoulder. "Brother song is joking. When will I have the strength of fairy queen?! I''m just a half step fairy emperor now! " Huang Qing thought song Qingshu was joking with him and asked solemnly. Song Qingshu''s laughter was louder, which made Huang Qing more confused. Tianxiang''s eyes turned and understood. "Brother song means you have that thing?" Tianxiang calls up. Brother song is not unfamiliar. He feels like a spring breeze. Huang Qing doesn''t stop him. Tianxiang pointed to a small space with a considerable scale. The star deified the body and is frantically arranging the space lines. The more complex the space pattern is, the more powerful the space magic weapon is. It can also be regarded as the acceleration of space magic weapon. Naturally, space can withstand more times of pressure. From the perspective of song Qingshu, this space is perfect, but the star God seems not satisfied and continues to sweat. Song Qingshu simply ignored him and let him play by himself. Song Qingshu came to many monks, many of whom just knew their identity. "Everybody! Now I have no chance to regret. I don''t know when the holy mountain ruins will be opened, so we should prepare for the worst! " "Follow the Savior!" The monks spoke with one voice. Boom! The huge breath fluctuation resounded through the Taiji map space, and song Qingshu knew that the accelerated space was completed. Chapter 1808 Knowing the completion of the accelerated space, song Qingshu also ended the oath meeting. Now, whether these friars are all bent on following him or not, song Qingshu can only move forward. After a few moves, song Qingshu appeared next to the star God who presided over the acceleration space, and watched the acceleration space with the latter. "You have nothing to ask?!" The star God suddenly opened the topic and asked song Qingshu with a smile. "A lot! But I don''t know how to speak... "Song Qingshu didn''t turn his head and looked forward. The compass body appeared in the star God''s hand. Under the urging of his great mana, the cosmic needle was accelerating. Song Qingshu felt that time had accelerated twice. At this time, the action on Xingshen''s hand slowed down. "What''s the matter?!" Song Qingshu asked. "The initial acceleration factor can''t be adjusted too high. I''m going to start with three times!" "Boiled frog in warm water?" Song Qingshu nodded. "That''s what I mean, but not that!" The star God smiled bitterly. Song Qingshu''s summary of this statement is really in place. The star God will speed up the completion of space setting, and song Qingshu looks at it carefully. The accelerated space is dark and still in the state of space partition. Song Qingshu is no stranger to this kind of thing. "But what I want to say is that everyone present can enter this acceleration space except you. I''m afraid your cultivation will be surpassed by many people after a period of time!" The star God said cheaply, waiting to see the response of song Qingshu. "You don''t have to. I''m just curious how you can guarantee it. You should know that the path of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. How can you ensure that they can be promoted to cultivation successfully? " Song Qingshu''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, the cultivation in the fairy world is not the way of the devil world. It''s not easy to achieve thousands of miles a day?! Unexpectedly, the star God laughed when he heard song Qingshu''s words, and the laughter was undisguised. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that this is what you''ve been worried about! " "What?! Strange? " Song Qingshu looked at the star God. This worry should be very basic. "Since you have this question, I''ll tell you!" Said the old God of the star God. The star God took the action in his hand, and the acceleration space has begun to operate. Song Qingshu noticed that a strange atmosphere was born in the acceleration space. What is this?! Song Qingshu''s face was suspicious. The breath was so familiar that an incredible idea flashed through his mind. The star God smiled and affirmed song Qingshu''s idea. "Ha ha! That''s what you think! " "You mean... This breath is a holy pool?!" Song Qingshu suddenly realized and finally understood the mystery. The star God stroked his missing beard and smiled happily. "Yes! I introduced the holy pool into the acceleration space, on the one hand as the continuous energy supply of the acceleration space, and on the other hand as the capital for their cultivation in the acceleration space! " Song Qingshu finally understood that the star God threatened to cultivate many monks who surpass himself. With the huge energy supply of the holy pool, great events can be expected! "And! You don''t have to worry about understanding the rules of the avenue before the five days of fairyland! " The more the star God said, the more excited he was, and even some danced. "You mean the holy pool can make up for this?!" Song Qingshu also understood that the role of the holy pool must not just provide energy. After all, almost all of song Qingshu''s friends are still wandering under the quintuple sky, but now the holy pool can make their understanding of the law tend to be perfect. How can song Qingshu be unhappy?! "Yes! Do you know why nebulae covet the holy pool so much? " At the moment, the star God is hunting with divine light, and his whole body emits divine light, which also has the relationship of accelerating space. "You mean the holy pool has a special meaning to the star clouds?!" "Yes, neither! It should be said that only he and I know the true meaning of the holy pool! He doesn''t know I''m still alive, so he believes that you can''t discover the mystery after you get the holy pool! " Song Qingshu then understood why the star clouds only encouraged others to chase and intercept him, rather than directly killing himself with his strong cultivation. In this way, the nebula is at its best. "In fact, if you have the Taiji diagram, you can turn the holy pool into your own use!" "I didn''t think about it. It was just a helpless move to swallow the holy pool at that time. You should know that there are a large number of immortal crystals in my Tai Chi diagram?" The star God''s face is strange. It''s not song Qingshu''s intention to devour the holy pool?! Besides, what is Xianjing? "Xianjing? You''re talking about those white things with energy fluctuations? " Something white flashing with energy fluctuations?! Song Qingshu couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that there was no such thing as Xianjing in the age of star God. "That''s the white thing!" "Listen to you, the so-called fairy crystal is also an energy body?!" The star God glanced askance at Song Qingshu. He was very interested in Xianjing. "Those immortal crystals were obtained by transforming the body of a demon king named Brahma with Tai Chi diagram! That is also my reliance on the enemy! " Song Qingshu explained the source of Xianjing to the star God, and the star God''s mouth has opened wide. "Demon king?! You mean the powerful king in the demon world? " The star God looked excited and even suspended the matter of controlling the acceleration space at hand. "Yes! What''s the matter? " Song Qingshu''s fierce reaction to the star God is very strange. I don''t know why the other party has such a big reaction. "The devil''s world is that the master sees the culprit of destroying the fairy world when he foresees the future in his old age, and then you are the savior to save the fairy world in water and fire!" The star God looked shocked. The news was amazing enough. Song Qingshu also heard this information for the first time. It seems that this is the most original version of what he is called the person who should be robbed. It was the demon world that destroyed the fairy world?! And it sounds like the demon world didn''t exist in the age of Xingjun! "I don''t think I can resist the demon world!" Song Qingshu waved his hand again and again, indicating that he could not bear such a huge responsibility. "This is fate, you can''t escape! When your accomplishments are further improved or your understanding of the space-time Avenue reaches a certain degree, this feeling will be more profound! " Song Qingshu knew it clearly and nodded. The star God was right. "I see. After learning the space-time Avenue, I also have this feeling!" "Acceleration space is complete! Now you can let them in! " With a wave of the star God''s big hand, the whole acceleration space is natural. After landing, it is a hundred feet around. "Everybody! The acceleration space has been completed. You can go in! "